《Revenge of the Sixth Young Lady》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 At the boundless snowy night, a strong wind swept through with a blizzard. A group of black-clothed assassinators wearing black masks were fighting with the people in the convoy. People screamed, but their voices were diminished by the sound of the wind and snow. In the middle of the killing circle was a magnificent carriage. Inside the carriage, Wei Yuewu and her maid were stunned by what had happened. The two of them looked out of the window and saw a person from afar. He was sitting on a horse outside the killing circle and staring coldly at everything in front of him. His black cloak was fluttering in the snow. The viciousness in his eyes lingered in Wei Yuewu¡¯s mind for a long time. The wind blew, and the veil suddenly fell down, revealing a handsome face! Qin Ruo exclaimed in a low voice, ¡°Miss, that¡¯s ¡­ that¡¯s ¡­¡± ¡°Who is he!? Do you know him?¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s heart froze instantly. ¡°Miss, that¡¯s your fianc¨¦ Marquis Jing Yuan!¡± Qin Ruo said with a cry, ¡°A few years ago, when Old Madam sent me to the capital to get a doctor, I visited the family mansion to pay my respects to your Father. That was the first time I saw this Marquis Jing Yuan! And other maids in the mansion told me, they said that¡­ that this is your fianc¨¦! ¡± My¡­ fianc¨¦? The fight outside the carriage was coming to an end. In the blink of an eye, there were no signs of living people ¡­ Suddenly, two frightened horses ran quickly with the blood-stained broken carriage. No one dared to stop the carriage. The startled horses quickly disappeared in the snow with the carriage. ¡°Kill!¡± With a command, the black-clothed men quickly chased after the horse and carriage! Wei Yuewu firmly held a silver hairpin with blood on the tip, which she had just used to stab the horse. ¡°Miss, what should we do?¡± Qin Ruo asked while crying. ¡°Stop crying! We¡¯re not dead yet!¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s drooped eyes flashed with a cold and serious look. How come¡­ had she encountered such a deadly robbery? This time, she had received a letter from her grandmother who lived in the capital. As the daughter born by the wife of Marquis Hua Yang, she had been raised up in her maternal grandfather¡¯s family. She packed up her clothes and embarked on the journey to the capital, which she hadn¡¯t seen for many years. However, when they were passing through the mountain forest, they ran into a group of robbers. The attendants who were escorting them to the capital were all killed. If she hadn¡¯t used the silver hairpin to stab the horses, she would have been dead now. The carriage was moving too fast. Wei Yuewu looked out from the bumpy carriage and saw nothing but snow and trees. ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s jump!¡± After making up her mind, she firmly ordered the maid and quickly took off her loose coat. The wind and snow outside were too heavy. They should wear enough clothes to keep warm, but the clothes were too plump, and wearing them would only make their escape more difficult. Seeing that Wei Yuewu was calm and determined, her maid Qin Ruo calmed down. Wei Yuewu had already taken off her coat and pushed open the door. Wind and snow were immediately blown into the carriage, making them unable to open their eyes! Wei Yuewu turned around to ask Qin Ruo to jump off, but she saw Qin Ruo holding the clothes that she had just taken off in a daze. ¡°Qin Ruo! What are you doing! Jump with me¡­¡± She reached out to grab Qin Ruo¡¯s hands, but was pushed away! ¡°Miss! It¡¯s you that those men in black wanted to kill! If they didn¡¯t get you, they wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡± Qin Ruo knelt in the carriage and kowtowed to Wei Yuewu, crying, ¡°I had been your maid when I was a little girl. I¡¯m sorry that I would not be able to serve you any longer. Please take care of yourself!¡± After saying that, she pushed Wei Yuewu off the carriage! Chapter 2 - Escape, Daughter of Marquis Hua Yang... Chapter 2 Escape, Daughter of Marquis Hua Yang¡­ Qin Ruo quickly put on the clothes of Wei Yuewu, clutching the silver hairpin she left and sitting steadily in the bumpy carriage¡­. Wei Yuewu fell from the galloping carriage and landed heavily on the snow-covered ground. When she looked up, she could no longer find any sign of the carriage. Wei Yuewu¡¯s heart sank as she instantaneously figured out Qin Ruo¡¯s intention! That silly girl! She had disguised herself as Wei Yuewu, determined to die for her! ¡°Qin Ruo¡­¡± Wei Yuewu bit her lips tightly. A wave of pain surged in her heart, and she almost became unconscious with a sudden blackout¡­. But crisis was imminent, leaving no time for her to be indulged in her sadness at this moment. She struggled up from the ground, shielding herself from the blizzard and trudging towards the most densely wooded area. The wooded area must be away from the road. As the carriage couldn¡¯t pass through the dense forest, it had to go along the road, and the black-clothed men would chase along the road. If she was far away from the road, she could definitely be safe from them. The wind and snow were so strong that Wei Yuewu was unable to open her eyes. Suddengly, she missed her step, fell down, and rolled directly to a snow-covered cliff! Although the cliff was covered with thick snow, but wearing thin clothes, she still got scratched by protruding stones and withered branches. When she finally stopped rolling down, she was wounded all over her body, even finding difficulty in standing up. She was now down the cliff, and the black-clothed men would not be able to catch up for a while, but Wei Yuewu dared not delay any bit. She quickly bandaged her bleeding calves, and then limped to the north as fast as she could! A carriage was moving in the snow, pulled by eight snow-white horses with sleek fur that looked all the more magnificent in their galloping. The spacious carriage had a top decorated with jade; its walls were made up of unknown materials, and there were thick warm fur inside, which made the interior look gorgeous and snug. As the carriage moved forward, the beads on its two sides dangled, sending out crisp and pleasant sound. Behind the carriage were twenty fine dark horses divided into two rows, forming a line of defense for the carriage. Every guard on the horseback had a robust physique with a sword hanging at their waist. They emitted an atmosphere of coldness and cruelty as they rode on and kept on watch. One could figure out at first sight that their hands were stained with blood and they had killed people. Now there were narrow valleys on both sides. The carriage slowed down, and the guards were on full alert and observed both sides with greater vigilance. Just then, a person whose appearance was unrecognizable rushed out and stopped the carriage in the middle of the road The guards were well-trained and quickly responded, ready for attack using their swords! ¡°Wait.¡± A soft, elegant, and stately voice was heard from inside the carriage. Anyone who heard it felt like being touched by a pleasant spring breeze. ¡°You go and see what¡¯s going on¡­¡± One of the attendants immediately came forward and reported, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s an eleven-or-twelve-year-old girl.¡± A moment ago, when Wei Yuewu saw the carriage approaching, she mustered all her remaining strength to rush into the procession. Now she was totally exhausted and had pain all over her body, and it was difficult for her even to open her eyes. ¡°Give her some money and move on.¡± The clear voice was as leisurely as if its owner had not been disturbed at all by the sudden pause of the carriage due to the incident. Wei Yuewu¡¯s face was black and blue. She fell to the ground unconscious as soon as she struggled to announce ¡°I am the daughter of Marquis Hua Yang. I was robbed. Please help me.¡± Hearing that, the attendant asked the master, ¡°Your Highness, what shall we d ¡­¡± Marquis Hua Yang was His Majesty¡¯s most valued general, who was sent to guard the border. His garrison stood opposite to the Yan State at a distance. ¡°Ask her what had happened.¡± The voice was as calm as ever. ¡°Your Highness, she had fainted.¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, the man in the carriage said slowly, ¡°Take her into the carriage!¡± The carriage was very spacious. It was covered with thick fur, and a charcoal basin was burning under the partition board. When the bead curtain was lifted, warmth could be instantly sensed by one¡¯s face. The exquisite incense balls on the table diffused warmth and elegant fragrance, giving a very pleasant feeling. In the innermost section of the carriage, there was a soft couch, against which a handsome young man clad in snowwhite clothes was leaning. He had a clear and elegant air all over, like an immortal decended from heaven. Now his sight was focused on Wei Yuewu¡¯s face that had turned blue with cold. Chapter 3 - Puzzled: Plain-looking and Lacking Talent? Chapter 3 Puzzled: Plain-looking and Lacking Talent? The blood on Wei Yuewu¡¯s forehead had dried up, leaving streaks of blood stains. At this point, she had regained consciousness. There was vigilance in her clear eyes. The elegant and handsome young man withdrew his sight from Wei Yuewu¡¯s face and set on his book. He ordered his entourage with a casual tone: ¡°Move faster. We will have a rest in the town ahead.¡± The carriage accelerated following a positive reply from outside the curtain of the carriage. Wei Yuewu finally breathed a breath of relief: she would be able to ask him to find a doctor and get some medicine once in town. In the warmness of the carriage, she fell half unconscious again. After checking in at the inn, the young man sent for a doctor, who prescribed medicine and cleaned up the wound on her forehead. She remained asleep all along because of the heavy injury. In the room next door, the young man, casually dressed in a loose robe, was leaning against the couch and listening to his guard¡¯s report. ¡°Mo Huating, the Marquis Jing Yuan, is also in this town?¡± he asked casually, raising his eyes which shined like stars. There was a faint smile on his face. According to his intelligence, Mo Huating is a special character. The guard knelt on the ground respectfully, bowing his head as he replied: ¡°Yes, I heard that he had come to pick up his fianc¨¦e, the daughter of Marquis Hua Yang. But it is rumored that the girl was killed last night, nailed to her carriage by a sword. None of her entourage survived!¡± ¡°The daughter of Marquis Hua Yang?¡± He contemplated for a while, and then a hint of casual and comfortable smile emerged on his jade-like face, which gave a leisurely feeling like the white cloud in the sky. ¡°That being the case, go collect information about this girl too.¡± he said in a somewhat casual tone, his eyes were brighter slightly under the long eyelashes. He knew the marquis had a daughter but never took the matter to heart, nor had he sent anyone to investigate her. He never thought this thin little girl would actually appear in front of him in such an unusual way. They must have been fated to meet! It was already on the next morning when Wei Yuewu opened her eyes. Wei Yuewu had a sound physical constitution, and she felt much better after taking the medicine and sleeping in a warm room. Hardly had she woken up when she asked the guards about the situation. She then got up with difficulty to see and thank her lifesaver. She combed her hair and put on the coarse clothes prepared for her by the innkeeper¡¯s wife. Her face was sallow and looked rather pale and feeble, coupled with her drooping bangs and thin stature, which made her extremely inconspicuous. However, she had refined features when looked closely. Behind a screen, the young man was reading a book. He was not surprised at the sight of her, and a trace of smile flashed in his dark eyes. Pointing to a stool near him, he gestured for her to sit down. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m so obliged to your saving me,¡± said Wei Yuewu, respectfully expressing her gratitude by kneeling on the ground instead of taking a seat. After Wei Yuewu was seated, the young man said smilingly: ¡°You are the daughter of Marquis Hua Yang!¡± His tone was affirmative rather than inquiring. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Wei Yuewu paused, stared at him and said. ¡°Marquis Hua Yang¡¯s daughter lost her mother in her early age. When she was only six years old, she was raised by her grandparents, who lived in a remote area. It was said that the girl was not only plain-looking, but also lacked talent. But she was betrothed to the young and promising Marquis Jing Yuan early because their mothers were close friends. The public, therefore, thought that Marquis Hua Yang¡¯s daughter was not a perfect match for the Marquis. And yet this time Marquis Jing Yuan had come all the way to pick up his fianc¨¦e¡­.¡± The magnetic voice prompted Wei to clench her fists that were covered in her sleeves as she heard him spoke out the words with a faint sense of pity. So it was really Mo Huating who tried to take her life last night. ¡°Do you want to know why he has done so?¡± Chapter 4 - Congratulations, You Can Marry a Daughter from an Eminent Family Chapter 4 Congratulations, You Can Marry a Daughter from an Eminent Family ¡°Do you want to know why he has done so?¡± asked the young man half-heartedly, with the usual graceful smile on his face. Wei Yuewu took a deep breath. When she looked up, her eyes were filled with composure. She looked straightforwardly at the handsome young man who was seated opposite of her and asked: ¡°Sir, do you know the reason?¡± She still could not see through the matter. She and Mo Huating never met before, and as much as they had no feelings for each other, there was no reason for him to kill her. Is it because I don¡¯t deserve him, considering my reputation for being plain-looking and lacking talent? Then break off the engagement! Why did he use such malicious means and tried to take my life? ¡°I don¡¯t know what he was thinking about either. But if you want to know, I can help!¡± He said, looking at her, smiling. No sooner had he slightly clapped his hands than a guard appeared beside the screen, kneeling on one knee while waiting to take orders. ¡°Has Marquis Jing Yuan come?¡± asked the young man, smiling. ¡°Yes. He is waiting outside for orders. Do you want to see him, Your Highness?¡± the guard replied respectfully. Mo Huating is here? Wei Yuewu narrowed her eyes, which were now filled with chilling coldness and an air of keen hatred. ¡°Let him in!¡± said the man as he lightly knocked the table, shooting a thoughtful glance at Wei Yuewu. Separated by the small exquisite screen on the other side, Wei Yuewu sat quietly on the brocaded stool, listening to the movements outside. The sound of footsteps was heard, which was heavy and apparently indicated the approaching of a man. Then, there was the voice of a young man: ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Your Highness? ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, you are so polite. Have a seat,¡± replied the handsome young man. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± ¡°I heard that you had come to pick up your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ She had been far away from the capital for so many years. When her family members told me that they would take her back to the capital, I was so happy that I wished to see her as soon as possible¡­. But¡­.¡± Mo Huating¡¯s voice grew a little sad as he mentioned the incident. ¡°But what? What happened?¡± inquired His Highness curiously. ¡°I was ¡­ too late to save her from the assassination last night. None of them survived!¡± Behind the screen, Wei Yuewu mocked inwardly at the reply, her heart aching. True, they were all killed by his order. Perhaps he had made up his mind to kill them all before he left the capital. ¡°Congratulations then, Marquis Jing Yuan. You can marry a beautiful girl from an eminent family, for the daughter of Marquis Hua Yang was said to be plain-looking and lacking talent.¡± No one could have expected that the young man¡¯s casually uttered reply would be so ruthless and even with a slightly pleased tone. Both Wei Yuewu, who was behind the screen, and Mo Huating, who was outside, were stunned. Chapter 5 - Hypocrisy or True Love Chapter 5 Hypocrisy or True Love Peeping through the gap between the screens, Wei Yuewu saw the man she encountered the previous night in the forest, and he was actually sitting not far from her at the moment! She would never forget those eyes¡­. With a look of embarrassment and doubt, Mo Huating warily glanced at the handsome man sitting on the opposite side. ¡°Please don¡¯t be kidding me, Your Highness. If something really happened to her, I would ¡­ live in condolence for her for one year.¡± Mo Huating¡¯s face now was full of affection, but Wei Yuewu felt nothing but ridicule. What a plot you schemed! You ¡°killed¡± your fianc¨¦e, achieved your ulterior goal and now you want to gain a good reputation for yourself from this. Hum, how can I possibly let you achieve your purpose! ¡°Did you look into the incident to find out who is the killer?¡± asked the young man, ignoring his affection and changing the focus of their conversation. ¡°I did! I was told by the villagers nearby that there were a gang of roving bandits recently. Presumably it was them who attacked the carriage after they noticed it. Although there were quite a few guards escorting Miss Wei, they did not have an advantage over such desperate villains. When I arrived, Miss Wei¡­had died in the carriage¡­face blurred¡­.¡± Face blurred! Wei Yuewu suddenly felt a stab at her heart, and sorrow and grief occupied her mind. Silly girl! Qin Ruo, how silly you were! You even scratched your face after distracting the killers from me¡­. You must have done this to help me escape! Qin Ruo¡­ Qin Ruo¡­! Wei Yuewu wiped away the tears from her face and contained her grief and anger: Qin Ruo, I will revenge for you, you have my word! I will have Mo Huating PAY THE DEBT OF BLOOD WITH HIS OWN BLOOD! From outside the screen came the sound of moving tables and chairs. Wei Yuewu looked out and saw Mo Huating leaving with his attendants. A lean and slim bodyguard behind Mo Huating caught her attention¡­. After they had left, a servant came and removed the screen in front of her. With the appearance of a teenage girl, she sat there quietly, raising her thoughtful eyes and looking at the young man silently. She was about to speak when a guard hurriedly came in and whispered into the young man¡¯s ear. Wei Yuewu was standing not far away from them, so she caught a few words: ¡°residence of Marquis Hua Yang¡­the Second Miss¡­Marquis Jing Yuan¡­.¡± The young man, whose name was Yan Huaijing, smiled and waved at the guard, who retreated silently at the gesture. ¡°Miss Wei, Mo Huating may not believe you are dead and is still investigating your whereabouts. You can either go back to the capital with him, or with me. Tell me your choice.¡± Chapter 6 - Sister, Long Time No See Chapter 6 Sister, Long Time No See Along the way, Nurse Zhou was still regretful that she had failed to humiliate Shen Ninghua upon her arrival. Instead, what had happened just provided an excellent chance for Shen Ninghua to help her to prevail. After this event, no one in the mansion would dare to look down on her. The madam would be very unhappy if she knew what had happened. Shen Ninghua, however, looked around with ease and the smile lingered on her lips. She hadn¡¯t seen the scenery for more than ten years. Now she felt that the beautiful courtyard looked really different. Especially when thinking that nothing had happened at this time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted because this meant she had a lot of time to trample the enemies of her previous life one by one into hell. Shen Dong was the Prime Minister of the country, and he had always been favored by the emperor. This mansion was also conferred by the emperor and everywhere of the mansion was delicate. ¡°Miss, the madam has told me that you must have been tired after the long trip and you can go directly to your room to get dressed first.¡± ¡°Mother is very considerate, but I haven¡¯t seen my grandmother for a long time, and I miss her very much. In any case, I should go to see her first.¡± Shen Ninghua looked back. ¡°Qing Que, follow Nurse Zhou and let her lead you to put our luggage down.¡± Nurse Zhou¡¯s heart shivered: ¡°Miss, you have been away from home for a long time and you must be unfamiliar with the road. Let me lead the way for you.¡± If she didn¡¯t follow her, what if something happened and the madam blamed her? Shen Ninghua looked at Nurse Zhou half smiling. ¡°No, how is it possible that I am unfamiliar with my own home?¡± Her eyes were dark and unfathomable, clear with light ripples, as if they could directly see through the bottom of people¡¯s hearts. Nurse Zhou was so shocked that she almost stepped back. Why did this Shen Ninghua give her a feeling of evilness? ¡°Miss, the madam and the second miss should be with the Old Lady now. It¡¯s just the right time for you to visit the Old Lady.¡± When Nurse Zhou and Qing Que were far away, Bai Ruo said. Bai Ruo was the oldest and the most calm and considerate among the four of the maids. She was the first to serve Shen Ninghua. The other three respected her very much. ¡°Leading the way is nonsense. That nurse definitely wanted to send a message to her master ahead of you, but you are clever to send her away.¡± Hong Ling also came forward and said with a smile. Shen Ninghua looked at her and smiled, ¡°Hong Ling is also becoming smart.¡± ¡°Miss! I¡¯ve been serving you all the time. How could it be possible that I made no progress at all.¡± Hong Ling stamped her feet. ¡°Well, don¡¯t let Miss lose face.¡± Bai Ruo scolded Hong Ling. Hong Ling quickly lowered her head and stood straight. Bi Zhu sniggered and Hong Ling glared at her. Shen Ninghua ignored them and went straight to the Songtao Courtyard where her grandmother lived. Today Shen Dong took a day off. Shen Linghan would definitely try to show her kindness and filial piety to her father. How could it be possible that she was holding a party as the guard said? On the way to the Old Lady¡¯s courtyard, Shen Ninghua¡¯s eyes swept over the maids who saluted her. She was smiling, but her heart was cold as ice. When she came out of the valley in her previous life, her foot injury was quite serious. Zhao Yunxiang, her stepmother, sent her to another villa for recuperation, where she stayed for two and a half years. When she was allowed to return to the Shen Mansion, she was already 15 years old. At that time, she did not fit in with the family at all. Later, she worked hard to master the etiquette so as to avoid being despised. However, her reputation as an uneducated woman lacking civility continued to haunt her for a long time. When she became the empress, there were still opponents who cited this against her. Now she figured out that if it were not for the purpose of making use of her by marrying her to Baili Jinze, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t take her back as long as she was alive. At the gate of Songtao Courtyard, a maid in light pink dress saw Shen Ninghua and hurriedly went out to welcome her: ¡°My name is Xue Zhu. I¡¯m here to pay respect to miss. The Old Lady is waiting for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to grandma. I haven¡¯t been in home for a long time. Thank you for taking care of grandma.¡± Shen Ninghua nodded slightly. Her face radiated with nobility and coolness, and her movements were natural and smooth. Xue Zhu was her grandmother¡¯s ablest maid. Xue Zhu was in a daze and became more respectful towards Shen Ninghua: ¡°This is my duty.¡± This Shen Ninghua, the first daughter of the Shen family, did not look to be uneducated at all. Instead, she was much more dignified than Miss Linghan, and her appearance was just amazing. Shen Ninghua smiled and nodded. Her expression seemed to have magic power on Xue Zhu, who unknowingly added: ¡°The first lady and second miss are also here.¡± Bai Ruo held Xue Zhu¡¯s hand and imperceptibly put a crystal clear jade bracelet on her wrist: ¡°Thank you very much, sister Xue Zhu.¡± Xue Zhu paused. This bracelet was of premium quality. It had nice color and smooth texture. She wanted to return the bracelet, but found that Bai Ruo had backed off and stood respectfully behind Shen Ninghua. So she had no choice but to lift the curtain and said: ¡°Miss, this way please.¡± ¡°Your Old Lady, miss had come.¡± Shen Ninghua stepped into the main hall. The cool air, mingled with the cold fragrance, made her feel refreshed. She looked around, courtesied and said: ¡°Greetings, grandmother. Greetings, mother.¡± Old Lady Xiao turned around and saw Shen Ninghua. Shen Ninghua was bowing and curtsying to pay her respect. She was slim and slender. Her pale blue dress made her look a little bit thin. She had a bright and plump forehead, a straight nose and cherry lips and gleaming teeth. Her fair face was as beautiful as that of Shen Linghan. ¡°No ceremony. I¡¯ve just heard from your mother about your coming back. Fortunately, after such a long recuperation, you have not only recovered, but also become beautiful. It must be our ancestor¡¯s blessing. It¡¯s good to have you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make grandma worry about me. It must be because of grandmother¡¯s care for me that heaven gave me the chance to recover.¡± When Shen Ninghua raised her head, her eyes were slightly red with tears. Old Lady Xiao was satisfied. She used to worry that the granddaughter was uneducated. Now her worry proved to be groundless. The girl seemed to be of some use in her eyes. Lady Zhao¡¯s eyes looked fierce. She slightly shook the teacup in her hand and fine ripples appeared in the water. The message she had received only said that Shen Ninghua¡¯s appearance had changed a lot, but she didn¡¯t know that she had become so beautiful. A girl with such outstanding appearance could pose a threat to Linghan. Old Lady Xiao smiled amiably. When Shen Ninghua got up, she hurriedly said: ¡°Take a seat and let Grandma have a look at you.¡± Shen Ninghua obediently stood by Old Lady Xiao, with some timidity and expectation in her eyes. Old Lady Xiao was satisfied. She held Shen Ninghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She really is exceptionally beautiful. Linghan, come to greet your elder sister.¡± Shen Ninghua had already noticed Shen Linghan, the ¡°good younger sister¡± standing beside Old Lady Xiao. Now when she looked up and examined her carefully, her heart couldn¡¯t help but writhe with hatred. The pain of loosing her husband, the pain of having her bones smashed, and the pain of being torn apart¡­ All had been because of this person in front of her, who had cast her into hell alive. Not even death could make her forget the deep hatred! With hatred resounding in her heart, her tone was especially gentle: ¡°Sister, long time no see.¡± Chapter 7 - Act on Plans: Who Is the Female Guard? Chapter 7 Act on Plans: Who Is the Female Guard? ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Seeing Yan Huaijing agreed to her proposal, Wei Yuewu felt relieved. His few words excited her nerves and got her palms slightly sweaty. ¡°Well done!¡± Yan Huaijing suddenly wore a seemingly pleased expression on his face and said meaningfully. ¡°Hope you can do better in the future!¡± If she should do better in her next steps, she would have a chance to go with him. Otherwise¡­ Wei Yuewu clearly understood the implied threat in his second sentence. There was nothing right or wrong. Her value to him was the only criterion for Yan Huaijing to decide whether he should lend her a helping hand or not! The door of the inn was wide open. Mo Huating was sitting on a chair in the middle. Beside him sat an official surnamed Wang. As the local magistrate, he was invited here by Mo Huating. Several guards from the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan were standing near him, but somehow they did not order other common people to leave. At the moment, the inn was crowded with people inside and outside. Everyone was whispering and gossiping with one another. It turned out that they were all talking about the murder of the daughter of Marquis Hua Yang, who passed by the place last night. Magistrate Wang stood there trembling with fear. He felt very upset as he wiped his sweat with his handkerchief. How could he not be filled with shock and dread after the first daughter from a aristocratic family was murdered within his jurisdiction? What¡¯s worse, the case involved not only Marquis Hua Yang, who was a most important official, but also Marquis Jing Yuan, who became an upstart in the court recently. As a low-ranking official with no influential connections whatsoever, he could not possibly afford to offend either of them. ¡°Magistrate Wang, do you want me to report this crime committed by roving bandits in person to the court?¡± Mo Huating said coldly as he looked at the sweating magistrate. Everyone instantly looked at Magistrate Wang. ¡°No, absolutely not necessary, Your Lordship. I will report the incident to the court immediately. There were cases of bandits before. I have no idea where these bandits came from. Perhaps they had already been following the victim in places long before entering my jurisdiction. This is quite an injustice to me.¡± The magistrate immediately realized what Mo Huating wanted after being reminded by his question. He hurriedly tried to clear himself as he made bows to Mo Huating. Speaking of the matter, he himself felt confused too. This place under his jurisdiction had long enjoyed peace and cases of such nature actually had never occurred before. How come such a serious incident happened? Where did the so-called bandits come from? And why did they choose such a weak girl, the first daughter of Marquis Hua Yang, as their victim? How bitter was the feud between them so that they killed all those who accompanied her? Of course he dared not ask Marquis Jing Yuan these questions. Mo Huating tightly knitted his brows and showed a sad expression, ¡°If I had come earlier, Miss Wei would not have been killed. Now I have lost her forever, but I will set up a memorial tablet for her in my house, and she is still my first wife!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so kind and righteous of Your Lordship to do that! If Miss Wei knew that Your Lordship did these things for her, she would be totally gratified in the other world.¡± This time Magistrate Wang responded quickly and flattered Mo Huating right away. Echoing Magistrate Wang¡¯s flattery, all the onlookers nodded in agreement and remarked, ¡°This young lady was indeed so unlucky that she missed such an excellent husband.¡± ¡°If this Sixth Miss Wei were not dead, it would be a blessing accumulated over several generations for her to marry such a husband!¡± Mo Huating was an expert in manipulating people. He knew that it was really suspicious for him to show up here at such a time. Now seeing the public were convinced of his words, he was very complacent but did not show his feelings on the surface. He assumed a grave expression and said, ¡°Please spare me your praise, Magistrate Wang. I only hope you can catch the murderers so that I can avenge Sixth Miss Wei. The family of Marquis Jing Yuan will offer a grand reward to you!¡± After those words, he stood up and made a deep bow to the magistrate. His status was much higher than that of a local magistrate, but he showed such great respect to Magistrate Wang for the sake of Miss Wei. Seeing this, several onlookers who had had been suspicious of him could not help but believe him. Their views were quickly changed in favor of Mo Huating. Mo Huating was really skilled at calculation as Wei Yuewu expected. Having watched for a while, Wei Yuewu sneered and spoke aloud to Mo Huating who was enjoying his show, ¡°Are you Marquis Jing Yuan?¡± The crowd looked in the direction where the voice came from. Wei Yuewu¡¯s guard led the way in front of her and, as the crowd moved aside to make space for them, she walked in. Mo Huating was also surprised. He turned around and looked at the girl who was walking slowly towards him. The girl had long bangs that almost covered her eyes. Her thickly-powered face looked unnaturally white and was not easy for people to recognize. Her thin figure made her clothes look a bit too loose and she looked dreadful and gloomy. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Mo Huating frowned and replied with displeasure. He was sure he had never seen the girl. ¡°Are you sure that Sixth Miss Wei was dead?¡± Wei Yuewu looked up and down at Mo Huating and asked him. Her eyes flashed with coldness. In Wei Yuewu¡¯s mind, the words of the stewardess who had come to pick her up and take her back to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang suddenly sounded. She remembered the woman saying, ¡°Sixth Miss, how lucky you are to have a fianc¨¦ like Marquis Jing Yuan. A young man as promising as him is thought to be the best future husband by all girls from respectful families in the capital. But he is so deeply in love with you that he declared that he would have no one but you to be his wife. And he insisted on bringing you back to the capital in person when he heard you were returning.¡± He did come, but the purpose was not to pick her up but to kill her. So many were killed, and so much blood was shed that large stretches of snow were tainted red¡­. Wei Yuewu took a deep breath and suppressed the hatred in her eyes. She glanced across the crowd. Mo Huating had allowed these people in on purpose; then let him bear the consequences! Mo Huating sized up Wei Yuewu. Finding she was just a plain-looking girl, he retorted impatiently: ¡°Who are you? What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with her.¡± By now Wei Yuewu had come near Mo Huating and she pointed to the right side behind him. Mo Huating looked back subconsciously to find there was only an ordinary guard behind him. He became alert at once. He saw out of the corner of his eyes to the left, and found that a slender hand was stretching towards him. As a military officer, he was quick to respond. He reached out his hand to block Wei Yuewu¡¯s hand without looking back. But another person moved even faster! A bodyguard in a pure black robe quickly pulled the two hands in opposite directions and stood in front of Mo Huating, just in time to fend off Mo Huating¡¯s hand. A guard of Yan Huaijing? The moment Mo Huating was stunned, the guard who was standing at the right side behind him let out a scream like a woman. Chapter 8 - I Have Come Here for You... Chapter 8 I Have Come Here for You¡­ Everyone stared at the guard whose hat was pulled off by Wei Yuewu. Long dark hair immediately hung down. A woman? There was a great uproar in the crowd! ¡°Shuiyun, do you know who I am?¡± Wei Yuewu put on a gruesome smile as she lowered her head and looked at the maid, who had collapsed in panic. Seeing her pale and stiff face, the maid who had just propped herself up then lost all her strength and fell to the ground again. ¡°You¡­ you are a ghost¡­ ghost¡­.¡± The maid screamed. She was so horrified that she couldn¡¯t even complete her sentence. She was with Mo Huating last night when he and his men were carrying out the murder in the forest. She was responsible for giving directions for them so that they could lie in ambush in the place Wei Yuewu must pass by. Despite the heavy blizzard, she clearly saw that the richly-dressed girl in the carriage had indeed been shot dead by Mo Huating on the spot! Blood soaked the girl¡¯s clothes and she died without closing her eyes. The scene was so terrible that she only gave a quick glance and dared not look again¡­. Was this person in front of her a ghost? Wei Yuewu took on a cold smile. That Wei Yuewu who was content with a plain life did die. ¡°Shuiyun, I know you are my second elder sister¡¯s maid. Look, you don¡¯t remember me, but I still remember you¡­ I have come here for you¡­.¡± Wei Yuewu chuckled and spoke softly; but as they were very close to each other, her words sounded extremely ghostly and harsh. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, you are the Sixth Young Lady. Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Shuiyun started to cry out of fear before she suddenly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Wei Yuewu. Her face turned pale and she implored with a trembling voice, ¡°Miss, I beg you not to look for me¡­ Not me¡­ It was not me¡­ It was the Second Young Lady who ordered me to come here¡­.¡± Wei Yan was the first daughter of the second branch of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Marquis Hua Yang and his two brothers had no separation. Therefore, the rankings of their offspring were counted in a uniform order. Wei Yan ranked second and Wei Yuewu sixth. Wei Yuewu had originally intended to play a trick on the maid. Now she was furious at the secret the maid inadvertently leaked out. A trace of cold cruelty flashed across her eyes. She had not expected that Wei Yan was so vicious as to send the maid to help Mo Huating identify her in order to have her killed. There was no doubt that she had an affair with Mo Huating. The bystanders were stunned at Shuiyun¡¯s words at first, but soon thought the same as Wei Yuewu and looked at Mo Huating with suspicion. This was Wei Yuewu. She was not dead? Mo Huating stared at Wei Yuewu, feeling as dumbfounded as others. Was this girl really Miss Wei, the Sixth Young Lady, who was said to be plain-looking and untalented, and who was the fianc¨¦e Mother had arranged for me when she was still alive? This girl, with a heavy makeup, long bangs, vague features and even a gloomy air, was totally different from the beautiful, gentle, and lovely Wei Yan. How could such a woman be his wife! Besides, his future wife would be more than a marquise¡­. However, what Mo Huating had never expected was that Miss sixth, who was said to be good for nothing, should be so sharp-tongued. And when she looked up, he actually sensed stunning beauty in her bright eyes. Nevertheless, the pair of eyes rendered her appearance a little more incongruous, as if those eyes should not appear on such a plain face. Mo Huating was not Shuiyun, and he was not as panicked as Shuiyun. After a moment of trance, he regained his presence of mind and yelled at Shuiyun: ¡°Shut up. She is a human, not a ghost!¡± But Shuiyun was too frightened to hear his words and kept kowtowing to Wei Yuewu for mercy. Consequently, her forehead quickly became bruised and swollen, and incoherent speech continued to bubble from her mouth: ¡°Sixth Young Lady¡­ it was the Second Young Lady who asked me to do this¡­ she¡­ she is the person you should look for¡­ not me!¡± Seeing that Shuiyun was still divulging his secret, Mo Huating anxiously turned around in an attempt to stop her while the guard from the mansion of Duke of Yan turned around simultaneously and coldly blocked him with an arm. Despite his great unwillingness to back off, Mo Huating dared not confront with the guard. He knew clearly that he could not afford to offend Yan Huaijing¡¯s men, even if they were only his guards. But Mo Huating was genuinely pissed off and anxious as Shuiyun was still unable to regain her senses and raving in front of the crowd. Wei Yuewu crouched down and leaned her terribly white and stiff face towards Shuiyun. With a faint smile, she asked the maid in a ghostly voice, ¡°Shuiyun, why should I look for my second elder sister? What did she do that would hurt me? Does it have anything to do with Marquis Jing Yuan?¡± Such a smile, together with Wei Yuewu¡¯s purposely elongated and ghostly voice and her pale face indeed frightened Shuiyun out of her wits. ¡°The Second Young Lady, she¡­ and Marquis Jing Yuan¡­ wanted to¡­ to¡­¡± With her mind out of control at the moment, the maid was almost ready to answer every question¡­. All the onlookers involuntarily held their breath and stared at her with a feeling that she was going to tell a truth that everyone did not know! Chapter 9 - Marquis Jing Yuan, Lets Break Off the Engagement Chapter 9 Marquis Jing Yuan, Let¡¯s Break Off the Engagement Mo Huating was extremely alarmed at what Shuiyun was going to say. As he was blocked by Yan Huaijing¡¯s guard, he gave a wink at one of his guards standing on the other side. The quick-witted guard moved forward and chopped at Shuiyun¡¯s neck with his palm, rebuking her with a harsh tone, ¡°You are a spy. How dare you sneak into the marquis¡¯ guards? Are you trying to assassinate the marquis?¡± Shuiyun became speechless instantly. She rolled her eyes and fainted in the ground. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let her go on, Marquis Jing Yuan? I¡¯d like to know what is the matter between you and my second elder sister. Why would her personal maid show up beside you in such clothes? ¡± Wei Yuewu stood up. She fixed her eyes on Mo Huating¡¯s face and assumed a smile that concealed the coldness in her eyes. She had already expected that Mo Huating would not allow Shuiyun to finish her words, which actually suited her wish. Since she had no real evidence at hand, she might not win the case if they were to argue against each other in the courtroom. As long as she got the handle against them in her hand, evidence was sometimes not as important as it was usually thought to be. Rumor was not a trick exclusive to Mo Huating. It was also a means she could exploit to fight back. After listening to the conversation between Wei Yuewu and Shuiyun, the onlookers had come to understand that the lady here was the allegedly dead Sixth Miss Wei, and the maid, who had just been knocked out, was a personal maid of the Second Miss Wei. Then why did the Second Miss Wei send her personal maid to Marquis Jing Yuan? Did the two of them, Marquis Jing Yuan and the Second Miss Wei, really have no connections? Did they really have nothing to do with the present situation of the Sixth Miss Wei, who seemed to have survived a narrow escape? Could this case fit the line of the plot in which a bewitching concubine conspired with the despicable husband to murder his wife so that the concubine could replace the wife? People started to look at Mo Huating with subtle changes in their looks. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this maid had sneaked in and what she was trying to do in her disguise. Since she¡¯s the Second Miss Wei¡¯s attendant, she¡¯d better be brought back and dealt with by the Second Miss Wei herself!¡± Mo Huating replied as he raised his eyebrows. Remorse was surging in his heart: if Shuiyun had seen more clearly to confirm that the person in the carriage was not Wei Yuewu, he would have tracked her down and killed her, and she would not have been here interrogating him. ¡°Pardon me, Marquis Jing Yuan, for I¡¯m too dull to see through the matter. I just wonder why my second elder sister sent her maid to assassinate you?¡± Wei Yuewu continued asking in a disinterested tone that evinced no apparent anger. Since his guard had just said that, she might as well take it as true. How could it be possible that a girl, who did not seem to have any skills of martial arts, would be sent to assassinate Marquis Jing Yuan, who was a master of martial arts? As for Mo Huating, he just wanted to lead people to think that Shuiyun was sent by someone who was plotting against him. However, he didn¡¯t say Wei Yan had sent someone to assassinate him! Mo Huating had not expected that Wei Yuewu was so eloquent and sharp-tongued. Unable to find a way out of such an embarrassing situation, his face became more gloomy. With a swing of sleeves and a cold snort, he retorted impatiently, ¡°Sixth Miss, you are merely a girl who stays at home every day. How can you be sure of an assassination by merely shallow clues on the surface?¡± By saying so, he simply dismissed Shuiyun¡¯s words as incredible and suggested that Wei Yan might not be involved in the matter. While Mo Huating was only thinking of a way to refute Wei Yuewu, he accidentally blurted out the words ¡°Sixth Miss,¡± which had actually served to confirm the identity of Wei Yuewu. This dispersed any doubt that might have existed about who she was! Magistrate Wang over there was so thrilled to hear those words that he started to shiver. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sullen face of Mo Huating, he would have rushed to Wei Yuewu. ¡°Indeed, you are right. What I can¡¯t figure out is that I¡¯ve been living here before and have never been to the capital. Therefore, I can¡¯t figure out when on earth did I have the occasion to offend anyone and become his target of murder. All my servants were killed. If it were not for a loyal maid of mine, I would not have been able to meet you here and help you discover that ¡°assassin¡± beside you!¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s raised her cold voice, but her expression remained the same and her eyes calmly surveyed Shuiyun, who was lying unconscious on the floor. It was obvious that Wei Yuewu was mocking him. But Mo Huating simply could not deny that she was telling the truth. Otherwise, he would only be in a more disadvantaged position. Mo Huating¡¯s face became livid. He had never been disgraced like this. He opened his mouth, and it was a long while before he squeezed some words out of his teeth, saying, ¡°It was some bandits who attempted to kill Sixth Miss Wei. Magistrate Wang will try his best to look into the case. Now that you are safe and sound, you¡¯d better go with me to the capital.¡± On the way to the capital, he would have plenty of opportunities to kill Wei Yuewu. For the moment, it didn¡¯t matter to let this little girl have the upper hand! As he thought so, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and yet his face grew gentle. There was no point to argue with a person who would be killed anyway! Although Mo Huating intended to reconcile with her and cover the mess up for the time being, Wei Yuewu was so determined to make full use of such a good chance that she would not let him simply get away. Looking at him with absolute coolness, she spoke out in a soft but harsh tone, ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, let¡¯s break off the engagement!¡± Chapter 10 - Construct a Plot and Refuse to Travel Together Chapter 10 Construct a Plot and Refuse to Travel Together Such a proposal as to break off the engagement should not have been put forward by Wei Yuewu. But in the current situation, everyone felt that her request was completely logical and reasonable! The onlookers had witnessed a string of scenes: Shuiyue had been knocked unconscious by Mo Huating¡¯s guard when she was just about to tell the truth; the guard cried out some words that exposed his attempt at covering up the truth; and the drastic changes in the attitudes of Mo Huating, who had appeared so true to Wei Yuewu before she showed up and who now seemed furious rather than delighted to find that his fianc¨¦e had escaped from death in a great catastrophe. Gradually and unconsciously, they had become more sympathetic towards Wei Yuewu. The Second Miss Wei¡ªher personal maid¡ªMarquis Jing Yuan¡ªthe murder of the Sixth Miss Wei¡­. Many bystanders couldn¡¯t help but sorted out such a line in their mind and felt that the marquis had been simply putting on a play. Was it true that the murder had no connection with the affair between the marquis and that Second Miss Wei? Mo Huating was chocked at Wei Yuewu¡¯s daring words because he had never expected that she would have the guts to speak of breaking off their engagement. Never had it ever occurred to him that one day he would be asked to quit the engagement by Wei Yuewu, whom he most looked down upon. He was so mortified and infuriated that his lips trembled and his face was livid with rage! ¡°How¡­ how dare you be so disobedient like that? As an unmarried girl, you should observe your duties and obey the elders¡¯ arrangements. How dare you talk about your marriage in such a frivolous way? You do have no regard for your parents and elders!¡± Seeing that the number of onlookers thronging at the doorway increased along with the growing intensity of the argument, Mo Huating decided that he should not allow Wei Yuewu to continue her speech. He rashly ordered, ¡°Guards, take Sixth Miss Wei away to have a rest!¡± He made up his mind not to argue with Wei Yuewu; he must prevent her from holding on to the issue of Shuiyun, in case that Wei Yan was involved in the unfolding drama. As for breaking off the engagement, it was not Wei Yuewu who had the final say on this. At the command of Mo Huating, two guards walked towards Wei Yuewu. On the surface, it looked like a polite request, but they were actually going to seize Wei Yuewu by force. ¡°Who dares!¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s face grew cold and her eyes were as sharp as a blade. Her aura was so intimidating that the two guards were stunned and dared not reach out to her directly. The guard from Prince Yan¡¯s residence also moved to stand behind Wei Yuewu at this point. He looked coldly at the two guards with some air of killing intent in his eyes. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, I don¡¯t care how you and my second elder sister got together, but I will report the situation to my father after I return to the capital and ask him to invalidate our engagement.¡± Wei Yuewu said those words in a loud voice, because she was determined to take advantage of this occasion to destroy the image of affectionate and faithful man Mo Huating had created for himself. Mo Huating was annoyed at the sight of Yan Huaijing¡¯s guard, who was obviously determined to protect Wei Yuewu to the end. Not daring to let his men take her away, he waved his hand to the two guards, who withdrew silently. ¡°Sixth Miss Wei, our engagement was decided many years ago. You can¡¯t break it off as you wish to. Since you must have been horrified by what you had gone through and escaped death in a great calamity, I won¡¯t take your nonsenses seriously. Let¡¯s talk about the matter after we are back in the capital!¡± Mo Huating suddenly changed his mood from vexation to calmness. He looked as if he understood and forgave her inappropriate words. How high-sounding his words were! By simply accusing her of talking nonsense out of horror and shock, he almost denied everything Wei Yuewu had stated. Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart but showed nothing on her face. She said coldly, ¡°Our engagement will soon be annulled, so it¡¯s not proper for me to follow you to the capital. I should ask Magistrate Wang to escort me instead and I won¡¯t bother you.¡± In other words, there was really no reason for them to travel together anymore because Wei Yuewu was so determined to break off the engagement. That was exactly the purpose of Wei Yuewu¡¯s visit. Now that she had achieved her goal, Wei Yuewu did not leave any chance for Mo Huating to say anything. With the corner of her mouth curled up, she turned and walked to Magistrate Wang. She was no longer the weak girl she was used to be. That part of her had died last night. Now she was reborn physically and mentally. As the sixth miss of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, she would never let those who had set her up or attempted to kill her get away¡­. ¡°My lord, as there are so many bandits in this area, please escort me back to the capital.¡± Wei Yuewu stood in front of Magistrate Wang, courtesied to him, and made the request in a very natural and poised manner. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s my ¡­ my obligation.¡± Magistrate Wang, the only one present who exulted at Wei Yuewu¡¯s appearance, stopped sweating and had a big smile on his face due to excitedness. However, he quickly became worried as he thought of the powerful bandits, for he really did not have enough guards to protect Wei Yuewu. Chapter 11 - A Secret Behind the Engagement Chapter 11 A Secret Behind the Engagement ¡°Magistrate Wang, I would not have been able to survive this time but for the prince of Yan State. I wonder if you can prepare a gift for me so that I can express my gratitude to him? I will ask my father to reward you when I am back in the capital.¡± Wei Yuewu asked the magistrate earnestly with profound meaning. She mentioned Yan Huaijing on purpose to remind the magistrate that the prince was also involved. As she expected, when Magistrate Wang heard the mentioning of the prince, he was at a loss at first, but in an instant his eyes brightened and his worry disappeared. A big smile appeared on his face again. He immediately accepted the request and ordered his servants to prepare the gift before he followed Wei Yuewu to visit the prince of Yan State. In such a situation, Mo Huating couldn¡¯t find any reason to stop Magistrate Wang from following Wei Yuewu even if he wanted to. Mo Huating could only stand by and watch them leave. As a result, there was one more carriage in Yan Huaijing¡¯s entourage, in which sat the sixth miss from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. It was a result of Magistrate Wang¡¯s visit to the prince, during which he entrusted the miss to the prince and asked him to escort her to the capital. Before the carriage set off, a letter from Wei Yuewu was quietly sent to her maternal grandfather¡¯s house¡­. Mo Huating stood on a high slope with several guards as the prince¡¯s procession slowly left the inn. His eyes fell on the last carriage at a distance, his brows tightly knitted and coldness simmering in his slightly squinted eyes. One of his hands in the robe sleeve was gripping a small box. He held it so hard that his palm sweated, all because of the things in the box. He could not break off the engagement. It was nothing if Wei Yuewu died, but he could not be the one who asked to break off the engagement! If the matter involving the item in this box was true, breaking off the engagement with Wei Yuewu might be a disaster. But in fact, he had been suspicious of the truthfulness of that matter even by now. Yet Mo Huating had always been cautious. Even if he was suspicious of it, he didn¡¯t dare to bet his future on it. He could not afford such a huge bet! This was a secret, a great secret, a secret involving the whole dynasty! And this secret would also affect his own secret! However, would this be true¡­. After the prince¡¯s carriages disappeared at the intersection, Mo Huating hurried back to the capital with his guards and arrived ahead of the prince. Instead of going back to his own mansion, he directly made an appointment with Wei Yan, the second miss of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, and met her secretly in a restaurant. Mo Huating and Wei Yan met in a hurry. They did not stay long before they left. ¡°Mother, what should I do? That cheap girl was so lucky that she was back in the capital safely.¡± In the courtyard of Lady Li, the wife of the second brother of Marquis Hua Yang, Wei Yan said to her mother in a flustered and exasperated manner. She looked bright and beautiful, twisting a large red handkerchief embroidered with exquisite patterns as she spoke to Lady Li. Wei Yan was furious whenever she thought that Wei Yuewu did not die. ¡°What did Marquis Jing Yuan say?¡± Lady Li asked after a while, frowning. She blinked her eyes slightly and her expression was impenetrable. ¡°He said that that ugly and cheap girl is now with the prince of Yan State. It is not a good time to take actions at the moment. But after entering the city, they will definitely be separated. If we kill that cheap girl by then, no investigation can point to us.¡± Wei Yan said as she gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Marquis Jing Yuan do it himself?¡± Lady Li asked slowly with a cold face a long while later under the impatient urging of Wei Yan. ¡°He said that he had done it before, but that cheap girl was so eloquent that she made people suspect him. Therefore, he can¡¯t do anything at present, or he will definitely become a suspect. Mother, this time I must have her dead.¡± Wei Yan hatefully squeezed out these words from the gap of her teeth. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lady Li rapped out as her face suddenly fell and coldness filled her eyes. Wei Yan was stunned. She had never been rebuked by her mother so harshly. She looked at Lady Li blankly, not knowing what she said was wrong. ¡°Do you realize what mistakes you have made today?¡± Lady Li said, her face livid with anger. ¡°As the most distinguished miss at the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, you disgrace yourself by confronting point-to-point with that unloved girl. What should I say to bring you into sense? Now that Marquis Jing Yuan has the intention to marry you, he should be the person to do it. Why should you get involved? You are really going to piss me off!¡± ¡°But Huating had tried once and was made a suspect publicly by that cheap girl. It is inconvenient for him to do it now.¡± Wei Yan explained, unconvinced. ¡°Silly girl, why are you so silly? He has been suspected by that cheap girl, so what? As long as he kills that bitch, nobody can find out it is done by him. Besides, he is a man. It is more convenient for him to take actions than you, a noble girl who is supposed to stay within the family courtyard.¡± Lady Li scolded angrily. ¡°But, Mother, I have promised Huating, and he is waiting for my good news. If we miss this opportunity and let the cheap girl enter the house safe and sound, I will be in trouble. I heard that bitch had a sharp tongue. It¡¯s likely that she may say something bad about us in front of grandmother.¡± Wei Yan stamped her feet in an anxious manner. She felt that she must help Mo Huating do it as she thought of his ardent and affectionate eyes looking at her. Speaking of that, Lady Li also felt a headache. She had originally thought Wei Yuewu was just a little ordinary girl who escaped with her life. Never had she expected that the girl was going to cause big trouble for them. Seeing her mother was silent, Wei Yan became more resentful. She rolled her eyes as she thought of a way. Then, she said to Lady Li threateningly: ¡°Mother, if you don¡¯t want to help me, I¡¯ll go and ask for help from my elder sister.¡± She knew that her mother loved her, but the person she cared about most was her elder sister, wife of the Prince of Nan¡¯an. ¡°Okay, okay, you go back first. Don¡¯t bother your elder sister about this. I¡¯ll discuss it with your uncle.¡± Lady Li said angrily as she finally lost her composure and raised up her eyebrows. It was true that that cheap girl could not be left alive. She was a scourge after all. I had not figured out a way to get rid of her years ago before she was sent away. Now that she was coming back, it was better to get rid of her as soon as possible. Now that she was on her way to the house, no one would ever be suspicious of me if she was killed. The capital was not far away. It was said that they would arrive in two hours. ¡°Jin Ling, please give this to Prince Yan for me.¡± Wei Yuewu carefully removed a ring from her finger. She fixed her eyes at the ring, looked at it closely and sighed softly before handing it to Jin Ling. This was just an ordinary-looking square ring, nothing special about it. However, Wei Yuewu clearly knew that it was a delicate private seal. On the front of the ring, there was a small square bulge, on which there was no gem but some fine stripes that looked like some patterns. If one pressed the front of the ring in red stamp-pad ink and then on white paper, one could see characters left on the paper. This ring was left to Wei Yuewu by her birth mother. She was able to survive that murder case because she was wearing the ring on her finger. Apparently, she took it off at this point because she had to ask Yan Huaijing to do something for her! In the heart of Wei Yuewu, the ring was not only a token, but also a legacy of her mother. However, she must give it up now, for what was waiting for her in the capital was a forbidding place full of dangers. Seeing that Wei Yuewu took down the ring in such a careful manner, Jin Ling nodded immediately. She carefully took over the ring, got off the carriage, and took it to the carriage in the front of the procession. After a while, the carriage suddenly stopped. Wei Yuewu could feel the guards¡¯ horses outside stopped in a uniform way. Then solemn silence could be felt, in which a leisurely and clear voice sounded: ¡°Sixth Miss Wei, please get off the carriage and have a rest.¡± Chapter 12 - A Token Left by Mother Chapter 12 A Token Left by Mother A broad and gorgeous carriage stopped casually at the side of the road. Yan Huaijing, who was dressed in a light white robe, had already got off the carriage under the protection of his guards. He had the air of a banished immortal that impressed others with an extraordinary bearing even at a far distance. With a keen sense of Yan Huaijing¡¯s glance at her, Wei Yuewu slowed her pace involuntarily. She picked up her pace again only after she saw Yan Huaijing turn around and walk towards the pavilion on one side. Yan Huaijing stopped. He stood in the pavilion and looked back at Wei Yuewu who was slowly walking to him. There was a gentle smile on his face. His eyes were deep and gave out a feeling of tenderness and affection. Any girl would secretly feel pleased and became shy under such a gaze. As much as Wei Yuewu was preoccupied with worries, she could not help but acknowledge that this prince indeed deserved the reputation of the most handsome man on earth. While she was looking at him, he was looking at her, too! She was not wearing thick powder on her face and her bangs were combed up to reveal her delicate brows and eyes¡ªa pair of sparkling eyes that were charmingly expressive. Although she still wore a touch of childishness, anyone could see that the girl¡¯s picturesque brows and eyes were extremely beautiful. The small wound on her forehead left only a faint scar by now. Thanks to the effective medicine the doctor had applied to her, it should not be long before the scar disappeared. When a breeze raised her slightly thin dress, her slim figure, clad in the fluttering white dress embroidered with small flowers, seemed to form an ink landscape painting. Behind her were a wide road and the broad and gorgeous carriage, all serving as the background and setting off a delicate and tranquil scene. ¡°Sixth Miss Wei, what can I do for you?¡± Yan Huaijing calmly withdrew his eyes, and his clear voice was refreshingly gentle. Yet his words did not have any sense of courtesy. Standing in a commanding position, he slightly bowed his head and looked down at Wei Yuewu who had just reached the steps of the pavilion, as if he was an emperor who overlooked all living beings. His look was seemingly gentle, but in fact nobly indifferent. ¡°Your Highness, did you examine it closely? Do you have any doubt about the ring?¡± Wei Yuewu stopped her pace. Without any trace of girlish shyness on her face, she straightforwardly looked into Yan Huaijing¡¯s seemingly gentle and affectionate eyes. She was on alert in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t because she had no other alternative, she would never have dared to make a deal with such a man! ¡°Sixth Miss Wei, don¡¯t you think it is a pity to do so?¡± Yan Huaijing chuckled meaningfully as if he was lamenting for her loss. ¡°If I don¡¯t use it now, I may not have a chance to use it later.¡± Wei Yuewu put on a broad bright smile that in fact hid a touch of coolness. The seal had originally belonged to the wife of the Duke of Yan, Yan Huaijing¡¯s mother, but later on fell into the hands of Wei Yuewu¡¯s mother. Wei Yuewu did not know exactly what had happened. However, her maternal grandmother took the seal out and put it on her finger when she grew up. Grandmother told her that this ring represented a favor that Yan Huaijing¡¯s mother had promised to do for her mother. She could use the ring to ask the wife of the Duke of Yan and the Yan State for help when she was in danger. And now, Wei Yuewu was just using it in exchange for only one favor from Yan Huaijing. If Mo Huating and his pals wanted to conceal all they had done, the best way was to take advantage of the moment when Yan Huaijing parted with her at the city gate¡­. ¡°You are indeed very intelligent.¡± Yan Huaijing¡¯s lips were slightly curled to form a smile. ¡°Yuewu dares not accept such compliment in front Your Highness whose fame has filled the world.¡± Wei Yuewu smiled gracefully. This was not the first time she heard Yan Huaijing praised her like this. In fact, it was not only compliment. It also represented the prince¡¯s acknowledgement of her value. In the case of men like Yan Huaijing, recognition and value meant opportunities¡­. Yan Huaijing looked at her and suddenly chuckled. His voice was very pleasant, but Wei Yuewu sensed some coldness. ¡°Sixth Miss Wei, I suggest that you think it over. You have only one chance to use the ring. You will not be able to use it again when you encounter this kind of thing again in the future.¡± ¡°I know. But I also know that if I fail to enter the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang safely this time, there is no future for me.¡± Wei Yuewu raised her head and looked straight at Yan Huaijing¡¯s extremely handsome face. Her eyes did not evince the slightest trace of girlish shyness that most girls would display when they watched the gentle eyes of a handsome man for the first time. She was not a dreamer full of fancy feelings about the future! If she died before she reached the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, there certainly would be no future. No matter how important this private seal was, it was literally nothing if there was no future for her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me breaking the promise?¡± Yan Huaijing chuckled as he curled the corner of his mouth and thoughtfully touched his chin, as if he was interested in her composure and indifference. Wei Yuewu¡¯s long eyebrows blinked slightly before she said. ¡°Surely I¡¯m afraid, but I will still take it out.¡± Her watery eyes were firm and cold. ¡°Why?¡± Yan Huaijing asked as he lifted his handsome eyebrows. He seemed surprised at Wei Yuewu¡¯s answer. ¡°I will die if I don¡¯t take it out, but at least I can take a chance if I use the ring. Don¡¯t Your Highness think it may be a good chance for yourself too?¡± Wei Yuewu said blandly. Her bright eyes were directed straight at his inquiring eyes. She understood that extremely powerful men such as Yan Huaijing did not want others to hide anything from them. Therefore, she frankly stated what was in her mind. Yan Huaijing himself could benefit a lot from her returning to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, provided he exploited the matter well. Perhaps this was one of the reasons why he had agreed to bring her to the capital. Over the past few days, she had been speculating in the carriage about why he was going to the capital. For the prince of Yan State, who had never been to the capital before, surely, he could not have come a long way to the capital just on a sightseeing tour. Many people could see the delicate balance of power between Yan State and the capital city. The vassal states were growing too powerful. Did the capital city really have the strength to deter the dukes of the four territories? If she could make use of her incident to offer something useful to Yan Huaijing, she believed he would not refuse her offer. This was another reason why Wei Yuewu dared to use the ring. She was betting on the benefits that Yan Huaijing could get from her incident. If she could see the benefits for him, she did not believe Yan Huaijing would fail to see the benefits. It was all about interests. In the face of absolute interests, Yan Huaijing was bound to be tempted no matter what he was thinking. ¡°Sixth Miss Wei, you are smart!¡± His look at Wei Yuewu was gentle, but his words were sharp and meaningful. His handsome lips curled up, and a smile appeared on his face. His dark eyes gave off a sense of appreciation, which indicated that he agreed with her words. Then he asked meaningfully, ¡°Tell me then, what help do you want from me?¡± So he consented to her request! Wei Yuewu slowly relaxed her fist in the long sleeve. The handkerchief seized in her palm was slightly wet with sweat¡­. ¡°I want an emblem of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang first.¡± Wei Yuewu replied candidly as she slightly lifted her eyebrows. Chapter 13 - A Startled Horse and a Carriage Crashed into the River Chapter 13 A Startled Horse and a Carriage Crashed into the River That was quite an unexpected request. Although the object Wei Yuewu wanted was only a small emblem, it represented special meaning. For a person who had not yet arrived in the capital, it was almost impossible to fulfil this request. But Wei Yuewu believed Yan Huaijing must have a way. Such a request was just a piece of cake to the future lord of Yan State whom even the emperor would have to deal with meticulously¡­ The carriages began to move slowly again. The snow-white horses were galloping in a uniform manner. People were attracted to look back at them before they had reached the gate of the city. The pedestrians could judge from the general appearance of the procession that the passengers inside must not be ordinary people, though they did not know exactly who were sitting in the carriages. It was simply impossible not to catch people¡¯s attention. The carriages were separated at the gate when they entered the city. The broad and magnificent carriage headed for the main road in the city, while the one falling behind and another small one loaded with sundries moved towards a branch road in another direction. A short while ago the coachman had stopped to ask the way. That was the direction to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. In the capital, the mansion of the Duke of Yan and that of Marquis Hua Yang were in opposite directions. Yan Huaijing¡¯s carriage moved slowly forward. Inside the carriage, Yan Huaijing leaned against the soft couch beside him in an idle and leisurely manner. The ring he received from Wei Yuewu was hanging on his slender finger. He tossed the ring; it turned gracefully twice before falling back into his palm. His long eyelashes slightly drooped as he focused his eyes on the ring. A thoughtful smile appeared around his beautiful lips. He had not expected that this daughter of Marquis Hua Yang would be so smart; besides, she was able to size up the situation and had much courage. How come was she rumored to be plain-looking and lacking talent? In fact, considering her boldness, her graceful bearing and indeed her delicate face, he really looked forward to seeing her performance as the drama unfolded. The mansion of Marquis Hua Yang in the capital was simply too tranquil! However, the presence of Wei Yuewu might change how things worked there, which could be more beneficial to his own schemes¡­ A servant near Yan Huaijing stole a glance at his smiling face that looked so gentle and harmless. He then quickly lowered his head and secretly felt a quiver out of fear. Was His Highness interested in that girl? He was really worried about that young lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. At such a young age, it was really a pity for her to be targeted by His Highness, who had a gentle appearance on the surface but a black heart inside! Wei Yuewu¡¯s carriage had just made a turn at the crossing with half of its body on the forked road when a galloping carriage rushed straight to it from the opposite side. It seemed that the horse of the approaching carriage got startled. The coachman was tugging at the reins desperately as he shouted: ¡°The horse is startled, get out of the way, get out of the way!¡± All passers-by looked panicked and ran sidewards, but Wei Yuewu¡¯s carriage was unable to dodge because it was making a turn. A deafening sound was heard when the galloping carriage crashed into Wei Yuewu¡¯s carriage. Whereas the former came to a stop after dashing a few steps forwards. The shaft wood of Wei Yuewu¡¯s carriage was completely broken. The horse neighed as it lifted its front legs high, tilting the whole carriage almost vertical. This street was near a river. At one side of the street, there was a wide river. The horse galloped violently for a while and broke free from the disconnected shaft. Although the coachman jumped out of the carriage with agility, he only had time to pull the startled horse. The tilted carriage, however, without the strength that pulled it forward, immediately fell backward into the river¡­ All the people in the road stopped and cried in fear involuntarily as they watched the carriage falling into the river. The heavy body of the carriage, with the wheels and four corners of its roof covered in iron, immediately began to sink fast. After the roof was submerged, the water swirled and rolled down. Needless to say, people in the carriage would definitely die! All this happened so fast that the carriage completely disappeared in the river before many people were able to scream out. The crowd were stunned as they stood there watching a small accident ended up in a bloody incident of crash and death! Only the small carriage that followed behind stopped with full composure. As she pulled open a crack silently from the curtain, Wei Yuewu glanced over the crowd and looked at the swirling vortex in the river. Her eyes became cold instantly. She moved her eyes and noticed a woman in the crowd was watching the scene with a smile on her face. The clothes the woman wore were clearly the same as those of those old women who had gone to pick her up. The woman was from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang¡­ Seeing the vortex in the river, the coachman who had caused the accident showed a flash of complacence in his eyes. After secretly giving a wink at the woman from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, he lifted the whip in his hand skillfully and was about to drive his own carriage away from the scene. Once he left the street, got off the carriage and changed his clothes, even if people realized what had happened later, who could say that he was the perpetrator? Given his identity, nothing could ever happen to him as long as he was not caught on the spot. However, it was only his wishful thinking. The coachman was just about to leave when he found that his horsewhip was grabbed by someone. He turned back and was pulled off the carriage before he was able to find out who was pulling his horsewhip. The moment he fell hard to the ground, he was punched heavily on the back of his head¡­ Chapter 14 - True or False? Are you a Coachman from the ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± The coachman was beaten to see stars. He shouted angrily as he struggled to get up. ¡°How dare you bump the carriage from the mansion of Duke of Yan State into the river?¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s coachman was one of Yan Huaijing¡¯s men. At this point, he fiercely punched that coachman who had just got up, directly knocking him down again. ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The coachman was shocked and had the bad feeling immediately. He had not expected the carriage he collided with was from the mansion of Duke of Yan State. He only received an order to bump the Sixth Miss Wei¡¯s carriage into the river, and didn¡¯t know that the carriage belonged to the mansion of Duke of Yan State. He secretly felt resentful of the messenger who had not made it clear. But under the circumstances, he could only hold on. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s go to the yamen.¡± The coachman from the mansion of Duke of Yan State would accept no excuse at all. He grabbed the perpetrator¡¯s neckband and dragged him forward. His strength was so great that he pulled the perpetrator away from the carriage without much difficulty. As soon as the perpetrator heard that he would be taken to the yamen, he became anxious. Without caring about himself being dragged on the ground, he grabbed the hands of the coachman from the mansion of Duke of Yan State and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s just a carriage. I didn¡¯t hurt anyone. I¡¯ll just give you a new carriage as compensation.¡± Anyway, he would rather die than admit that he knew the Sixth Miss of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was in the carriage. ¡°To the yamen.¡± The coachman from the mansion of Duke of Yan State ignored him. He looked very determined that he would not stop until he pulled the perpetrator to the yamen. He kept pulling the perpetrator forward, and the two of them got farther away from the carriage. ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t¡­¡± The perpetrator got panicked when he realized that man was serious. He relented, muffled his voice, and pleaded, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean to be careless. Look, we can settle the matter privately. You can ask for whatever you want. Anyway, it was not your master in this carriage. Even though something happened, you won¡¯t be blamed anyway.¡± The coachman from the mansion of Duke of Yan State stopped when he saw they were far away from the carriage. Then he asked harshly, ¡°Did you know that the Sixth Miss of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was in the carriage?¡± Their brawling had made a scene there and drawn the attention of people walking by. All of a sudden, everyone gathered around them, and the two coachmen were surrounded by the crowd, who all heard their last words. The Sixth Miss of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang? It was said that she was neither talented nor beautiful. In the crowd there were some onlookers who had heard of Wei Yuewu. They immediately explained to the people who didn¡¯t know what was going on. Everybody talked at once, and they gossiped about Wei Yuewu¡¯s life and appearance. Of course, they learned about her look basically from hearsay, and there were so many of them! Very soon, more and more people gathered around. Now nobody noticed the small wagon that followed behind! Seeing the perpetrator was surrounded, the maid servant of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang panicked. She looked around, unable to decide whether to go back immediately to send a message or not. Finally, she decided to stay and see the development so that she could report the result to the Second Lady. Just then, Wei Yuewu stepped out of the carriage! Jin Ling returned to Wei Yuewu¡¯s side. No one noticed that Jin Ling had quietly pushed her way to the scene where the perpetrator¡¯s carriage was¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know who was in the carriage. But since the accident had happened, and it wasn¡¯t your master that got hurt, we could have a good discussion about dealing with it.¡± Of course, the coachman was not stupid. He knew that at this time, he could never admit that the Sixth Miss of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was inside the carriage. He could only explain that he didn¡¯t know anything, and right now he just wanted to settle this matter privately. He clearly showed the intention of giving money away to buy safety, and looked as if he would do anything, as long as the coachman from the mansion of Duke of Yan State was willing to settle it privately. ¡°Are you a coachman from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang?¡± A weak and cold voice asked. The coachman looked up in astonishment and saw a petite young lady standing in front of him. For a moment, he didn¡¯t take her seriously, thinking that she was just a passer-by. He disdainfully waved his hand and said, ¡°Young lady, you are mistaken. I am not a coachman from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang.¡± He would never admit he had any connection with the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. That¡¯s what someone from the mansion had specifically emphasized. ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Then what¡¯s the sign on the carriage?¡± Wei Yuewu raised her eyebrows with a cold look. She pointed to the perpetrator¡¯s carriage parked aside and asked. Hearing this, the crowd turned to look at the carriage. A few men who had good eyesight immediately recognized a sign hanging in a corner of the carriage. Carriages from various mansions could be frequently seen on the street. And whoever had some social experience could recognize carriages from famous noble mansions. The mansion of Marquis Hua Yang had produced not only a Great General but also a minister. It could be counted as a famous noble family by whatever standard. ¡°It¡¯s the carriage of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. I have seen it before.¡± ¡­ ¡°How come a young lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was accidentally hit into the river by someone from the mansion and got drowned?¡± ¡­ A carriage from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang hit the Sixth Miss of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang into the river. Such a thing was odd enough. With this scene in front of them, anyone could tell there was something suspicious in it. Wei Yuewu slightly bent her head, her long eyelashes casting ragged shadows on her jade-white face. With a cold and penetrating look, she asked calmly, ¡°Who is your master in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang? Why did you hit the Sixth Miss¡¯s carriage into the river?¡± Needless to say, it was she who had ordered Jin Ling to stick the sign to the carriage. The coachman was surprised that a sign of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was tacked onto his carriage. For a moment, he froze and had a stiff face, looking at his carriage with unbelief. He had randomly chosen this carriage, which had no connection with the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang at all. How could there be a sign of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang on it? ¡°This¡­ this carriage is not from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang.¡± The coachman panicked, and anyone could conclude from his fluttered look that he was lying. ¡°No matter who your master is, you must explain it in the yamen later.¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s eyes gleamed as she said coldly. She turned around and gestured to leave. Behind her, Jin Ling took on an angry look. She stepped forward and said indignantly, ¡°Who on earth from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was trying to harm the Sixth Miss? Our Young Lady had just entered the capital, and we heard all sorts of ill-intentioned rumors. And now, someone wanted to kill the Young Lady here. What was his purpose?¡± Her eyes were wide open, and she rushed over angrily as if to seek justice for her mistress. Seeing that, the coachman from the mansion of Duke of Yan State released the perpetrator and stood aside to make room for Jin Ling. Their movements created a gap for the perpetrator who had kept looking for an opportunity to escape. How could he let go of such a rare opportunity? He immediately bumped into Jin Ling. After all, she was just a maid and was not strong as the coachman from the mansion of Duke of Yan State. Jin Ling exclaimed and leaned aside. She fell down and knocked down some onlookers incidentally, leaving a wider gap for the perpetrator. As an agile coachman, he bounded off in that direction immediately, knocking over several people, and instantaneously disappeared¡­ Chapter 15 - Fuel Rumors and Encounter a Mysterious Man Seeing things did not turn out as planned, the coachman just wanted to get away from the scene. Therefore, he didn¡¯t notice at all that someone from the crowd was silently following him¡­ The maidservant from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, who had also seen things turn out so unexpectedly, hurriedly squeezed her way out of the crowd. She must hasten to report to the Second Lady that the sixth young lady did not die so that the Second Lady could be prepared in advance. The maidservant was too eager to pass on the message to be aware that she would expose herself by squeezing her way out and running like that away from the large crowd. More than one people looked back at her doubtfully. Of course Wei Yuewu noticed her running away as well. She slightly narrowed the corner of her eyes, her lips curled with a sneer. Wei Yan, how should I avenge the hatred of blood that you and Mo Huating had incited in me¡­ Jin Ling struggled up from the ground and suddenly saw the woman running away. She pointed her finger at the maidservant and cried, ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t that woman from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang? Do you want me to stop her? I have seen her clothes before.¡± Meanwhile, she rubbed her waist as if she had been injured due to a heavy fall to the ground. Her words instantly attracted the attention of all the people, who turned their heads, merely to see the back of the maidservant. Nevertheless, some onlookers still identified her clothes: they were worn by maidservants in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. ¡°It¡¯s really a maidservant from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. How come she ran away without greeting her mistress when she saw her?¡± ¡°She must have gone to tip somebody off. No wonder she had struggled desperately to get out.¡± ¡°The mansion of Marquis Hua Yang is now administered by the Second Lady. Her reputation has been good. Would she do this kind of thing?¡± ¡°Such ladies as she are very good at putting on a show. How vicious they are in truth!¡± ¡­ People in the capital all knew that as Marquis Hua Yang was guarding the border, the person who was actually running the family was the wife of the second Hua Yang brother. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, shall I get her back?¡± Jin Ling limped over to Wei Yuewu as she rubbed her waist. ¡°No, we¡¯ll go home.¡± Wei Yuewu said calmly and walked to the small carriage parked aside. Those who were left behind were still discussing and gossiping. As for the carriage which had been knocked into the river, it was left to be dealt with by the coachman from the mansion of the Duke of Yan State. Soon, efforts to salvage the carriage started, and more onlookers gathered to see what was going on. Those who got there late were eagerly making inquiries about what had happened. And those who had witnessed the whole process started to explain the incident. They talked about the carriage from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, about the maidservant who had sneaked away, about the coachman who ran away, and about the Sixth Miss Wei who, instead of being ugly, was unexpectedly a delicate beauty¡­ All the information combined, it was clear that someone was viciously trying not only to ruin the reputation of the Sixth Miss Wei, but also to kill her, and that the most likely, the person was Lady Li, the wife of the second Hua Yang brother! Many people were hired to go down to the river, saying they were to salvage the luggage in the carriage. However, the carriage had sunken, and it was not easy to complete the work. As the bystanders crowded aside watching the scene, again there came a lot of passers-by who began to ask about the matter. Then those who had been at the spot earlier explained to those who came later. Within a short period of time, almost everyone passing across the place knew that Second Lady made a spiteful attempt to murder Sixth Miss Wei, the first daughter of Marquis Hua Yang. In the small carriage, Wei Yuewu was seated with Jin Ling beside her. The carriage started to move slowly and smoothly. Since the road ahead was almost completely blocked, the carriage first moved backward and then turned to another path heading to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. ¡°Miss, is that coachman really not from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang?¡± Jin Ling stopped rubbing her waist now. As much as she had been on guard, how could she hurt herself by falling to the ground. ¡°Lady Li would not be that stupid.¡± Wei Yuewu gently closed her eyes, with a faint sneer around the corner of her mouth. Lady Li had been ruining her name in the capital. This fact alone was clear evidence that she was adept at scheming and calculating. ¡°The coachman is not from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Besides, he is not from Lady Li¡¯s own family either.¡± She had been secretly observing the coachman. He was not quite panicked even when he realized that the carriage he had crashed into was from the mansion of the Duke of Yan State. Therefore, Wei Yuewu understood that she guessed right. That man had connections to a powerful background, and Yan Huaijing would be very happy about what she had discovered! ¡°Then, Miss, who could his master be?¡± Jin Ling was intrigued by the contempt and sneer on Wei Yuewu¡¯s face. Wei Yuewu did not answer. Instead, she slightly pointed her forefinger in a direction, and said with a cold smile, ¡°I heard the eldest son of the Li family was serving that person.¡± Jin Ling did not understand what Wei Yuewu meant at first. Rolling her eyeballs twice and looking at the direction in which Wei Yuewu¡¯s finger was pointed, she suddenly came to understand the implication. She gave an involuntary exclamation and widened her eyes out of shock. Then she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Miss, are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure enough.¡± Wei Yuewu opened her eyes and picked up the cup from the small table. She elegantly took a sip of tea. A trace of cold hostility flashed across her eyes. Judging from today¡¯s nearly perfect plot, Lady Li, as she had predicted, was very difficult to deal with. Maybe it was because of the coachman¡¯s unusual identity! Unfortunately, Lady Li¡¯s caution should turn out to help Yan Huaijing and hers¡­ Moreover, it would perhaps harm some people¡¯s interests, but what did that have to do with her! The carriage suddenly jolted as if it bumped into something and was about to stop. Wei Yuewu was a little surprised: they could not have arrived at the Hua Yang mansion so soon! ¡°Miss, there is a carriage behind us. It has been following us since we drove out of the intersection. Now it is going to overtake us!¡± The coachman outside the curtain of the carriage reported in a low voice. Chapter 16 - A Frightening Fragment Lost in Memory So, a carriage had been following her and was now going to overtake her? Wei Yuewu thought for a moment and then ordered in a low voice, ¡°Stop. Let it pass first.¡± She chose to give way because she wanted to see what the carriage looked like. She didn¡¯t think anyone except those from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang and the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan would be interested in her. As the carriage stopped, Jin Ling lifted the curtain for her. Wei Yuewu watched the carriage slowly passing by. It was just an ordinary-looking carriage, a little larger than normal ones, but there was nothing peculiar. However, with her sharp perception, Wei Yuewu noticed that the carriage was unusual. Though the curtain hanging over the door was dull brilliant azure, it was discernible with close observation that the four corners of the curtain were embroidered with dark golden lines. And the cloth, if she guessed right, should be tribute from regions south of the Yangtze River. Using such tribute as a hanging curtain was in itself more than luxurious and unimaginable for ordinary people. To conclude, the person in the carriage was absolutely a big shot and had a close relationship with the royal family. When the carriage was overtaking Wei Yuewu¡¯s carriage, its curtain was suddenly lifted up. Wei Yuewu saw a firm chin. She felt the person inside that carriage was looking at her with his sharp eyes, Wei Yuewu could not help but slightly clench her hands that were placed on her knees. This was an instinctive response to dangers. She leaned back to avoid the scrutiny of his gaze, and her brows knitted. With a quick glanced at the person, she saw out of the corner of her eyes a touch of pale yellow, the noblest color. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Seeing Wei Yuewu¡¯s nervous look, Jin Ling loosed her hold of the curtain, and the curtain fell. ¡°No worries.¡± After the curtain fell, Wei Yuewu sensed the disappearance of that person¡¯s gaze. She breathed a sigh of relief. Those sharp eyes, the firm chin, and the color of pale yellow, all proved that the person in the carriage must be in a high position with honorable status. Neither the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang nor Mo Huating would be able to invite such a man. That meant the person did not come for her. But whoever he might be, she did not have the slightest wish to provoke him. Wei Yuewu had been sorting out all her memories these days, only to find that one fragment of her childhood memory seemed to be lost. Even by now, she could still sense danger and was even frightened at the thought of that missing memory, as if what had happened then was something extremely horrible. She only vaguely remembered that she was confined in a large, gorgeous room. No, not a room, it was a great hall as she thought about it now. There was silence all around. Not a sound could be heard. And she, panicked and scared, lay against the door, striking her palms at the tightly closed door so hard that her tender hands were stained with blood. She cried so loudly with deep dread that her throat grew hoarse. But no one paid attention. She remembered nothing after that, as if the memory had been covered with a veil, and what followed next was her being at her grandmother¡¯s house. So that piece of memory was missing¡­ That carriage continued moving forward after overtaking Wei Yuewu¡¯s carriage, as if it had followed her totally by accident. ¡°Your Highness, is that really the Sixth Miss Wei from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang who is said to lack talent and good looks?¡± Seeing his master still looking out of the window, a servant cautiously stuttered out the question in an obsequious tone. ¡°Go and find out about this Sixth Miss Wei.¡± The man who was addressed ¡°Your Highness¡± involuntarily curled his lips as he recollected how hastily Wei Yuewu avoided his gaze. The smile immediately diluted the sternness of his face, making him look much tender. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. What about the son of the Duke of Yan State¡­¡± The servant hesitantly asked as he observed his master was in good spirits. They had been originally on their way to the mansion of the Duke of Yan State, but now he just couldn¡¯t guess which way his master was intended to go, so he found himself having no choice but to ask. Their present direction was completely opposite to where the mansion of the Duke of Yan State was. The master¡¯s carriage had happened to pass the intersection where the accident took place and he had seen the whole process. What puzzled the servant more was his master¡¯s order to change their route and follow the Sixth Miss Wei¡¯s carriage instead. ¡°We are not going to the mansion of the Duke of Yan State now. He¡¯ll come to the palace himself.¡± As the smile faded away from His Highness¡¯s face, a faint trace of blankness flashed in his eyes, ¡°And don¡¯t keep too close a watch on the nunnery either. Wait a while!¡± He had seen clearly what that girl had done a moment ago. The symbol of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was stuck by the maid beside her. He had never seen such a clever and cool-headed girl before. Comparing his own response when he heard of Yan Huaijing¡¯s coming to the capital with the girl¡¯s composure, he could only reproach himself for being overreacting. Even the Sixth Miss Wei reacted better than him. Now that Yan Huaijing was in the capital, he could not possibly run away¡­ ¡°Understood, Your Highness.¡± The servant, of course, wasn¡¯t able to figure out that his master had reflected on himself because of Wei Yuewu. The servant raised the curtain and passed the order to the coachman outside, ¡°Back to the palace!¡± The coachman nodded. He thought of that hit-and-run coachman, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes. But in the end, he raised his whip without saying anything. The carriage gradually disappeared in the crowd. No one would ever think that the wheel of fate had somehow started running since this encounter around the street corner¡­ For Wei Yuewu, what had happened was no more than an unplanned encounter. Now her carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. She got off from the carriage with Jin Ling waiting on her aside. Yan Huaijing had given the maid to her, so she would be her master from now on. Being intelligent, dexterous and agile, Jin Ling was exactly the person Wei Yuewu needed most at the moment. It was really a good thing to have Jin Ling as her maid. When the carriage stopped at the gate, there was no one waiting for them and the doors were tightly closed. Wei Yuewu looked around coldly. She didn¡¯t see a soul. Her eyes grew sharp because she didn¡¯t believe that no one knew she was arriving today. Yan Huaijing had sent someone to inform the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang when they reached the capital. What¡¯s more, that maidservant had returned hurriedly to give Wei Yan the message. Jin Ling stepped forward to strike the doorknocker against the door. After a long while, the side door was half opened, and a servant came out, who contemptuously shot a sidelong glance at Jin Ling and glared at her before rebuking, ¡°Who are you? How dare you so wantonly use the knocker of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang? Scram!¡± Chapter 17 - Despicable Underlings Block the Way, the Main Door Is Finally Opened... ¡°You damned servant, have you no eyes! Our young lady is the Sixth Miss Wei, the first daughter of Marquis Hua Yang. Move quickly to open the main door and welcome our young lady.¡± Jin Ling scolded the servant with her hands on her waist. As a former maid of the mansion of the Duke of Yan State, she naturally did not show the slightest trace of panic in front of servants of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Now she simply declared Wei Yuewu¡¯s identity to the servant. ¡°Whoever will buy in what you said! Our Sixth Young Lady can¡¯t look like that. Where does this girl come from? How dare she claim to be our Sixth Young Lady!¡± Casting a glance at Wei Yuewu, the servant twisted his mouth and said contemptuously, ¡°Young lady, it¡¯s true that wealth and rank are important, but you have to have the fate to enjoy them!¡± What he meant was clear: many girls had tried to pass off as the Sixth Miss Wei, and she was simply one of these imposters who coveted Wei Yuewu¡¯s identity and her affluent life in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. So the servant intended to stop her from entering the mansion? Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart, but she did not show her inward contempt on her face. She said blankly, ¡°What does your mistress want: open the main door to let me in, or drive me away so that I can go to the court and beat the drum to accuse Wei Yan and Mo Huating of conspiring to murder the first daughter of Marquis Hua Yang?¡± Her words were gentle, without a trace of anger; and she even sounded somewhat shy due to her young age. ¡°What are you talking about? Where are you from, wild girl? How dare you talk nonsense here! Someone, somebody, come quickly to drive her out of here!¡± The servant shouted immediately. He judged from Wei Yuewu¡¯s bashful expression that although her words were very menacing, she must be a timid girl. Several male servants rushed out instantly from the side door, each of them looking fierce and evil and holding a stick in their hands. Seeing so many people rush out, Wei Yuewu no longer appeared shy but took on a chilly face. She turned toward Jin Ling who was still standing at the doorway angrily, ¡°Since the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang won¡¯t let us in, we will go to the court. With Prince of the Duke of Yan State¡¯s guards being aside, no one will dare to offend me!¡± After hearing what Wei Yuewu had said, Jin Ling nodded her head and burst out angrily, ¡°Yes, miss, I know what to do. I will go to the court with you right away and accuse the Second Miss Wei of having an affair with Marquis Jing Yuan. They had planned to murder you on your way back to the capital in order to wreck your engagement with Marquis Jing Yuan. After their first plan failed, they thought of another plan to kill you. And just a moment ago, your carriage was bumped into the river by a carriage from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang.¡± No sooner had she finished these words than she turned directly with a snort and was about to leave¡­ The servants looked at each other without knowing what to do next. The situation was completely different from what they had expected. Moreover, Jin Ling¡¯s words were so shocking that some onlookers started to whisper to each other discussing what she had said. The leading servant began to sweat on his forehead. The Second Miss Wei had promised him high reward if he could drive the Sixth Miss Wei away. Moreover, she would tell his supervisor to get him promoted if he could give the Sixth Miss Wei and her maid a thrashing. However, he blew it. To make things worse, the Sixth Miss Wei¡¯s maid yelled out such words, and big trouble would be caused if those words were spread. Lady Li and the Second Miss Wei would definitely punish him severely. ¡°Sixth ¡­ Sixth Young Lady, please wait a minute, I¡¯ll go to ask¡­¡± The leading servant had no alternative but to soften his attitude. He said hastily and ran down to Wei Yuewu. More onlookers gathered around, and he didn¡¯t dare to argue with Wei Yuewu any longer for fear that Jin Ling should say something astonishing again. Besides, this Sixth Young Lady acted in an aggressive manner: she would not waste her time arguing with the servants and was going to the court immediately. If this went any further, he couldn¡¯t possibly bear the responsibility for the ensuing trouble. Wei Yuewu ignored him. Supported by Jin Ling¡¯s hands, she was about to step on the shaft and get on the carriage. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, I was too blind to recognize you. Please forgive me for my offence. I will open the door for you immediately. The Madam Dowager, ladies, and young ladies have been waiting for you.¡± Seeing that Wei Yuewu had made up her mind to go to the court, the servant became really panicked. He rushed over and tried to hold the reins but withdrew his hands under the sharp gaze of the coachman. He had no alternative but beg them to stay. He was stricken with terror indeed, not knowing what to do. It was well-known within the mansion that the Second Young Lady was arrogant and domineering. He never expected that the Sixth Young Lady, who had not yet entered the mansion, was even more difficult to deal with. Now he felt like weeping but had no tears. He had just wanted to please the Second Young Lady! ¡°Open the main door and lead my young lady in.¡± Jin Ling turned her head to Wei Yuewu and received her hint. Then, she announced the condition loudly. ¡°The ¡­ the main door cannot be opened except on important occasions. May I ask the Sixth Young Lady to condescend to come in through the side door to see the Madam Dowager? She has been waiting since early morning.¡± The servant explained in an aggrieved tone. The Sixth Young Lady was difficult to deal with, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend the Second Young Lady either. Moreover, no one ordered him to open the main door for the Sixth Young Lady. ¡°Jin Ling, let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Yuewu said coldly. She then told the coachman who was standing aside, ¡°Take us to the yamen of the Mayor of the capital city that manages public security!¡± Now, she was not in a hurry. However, Lady Li and Wei Yan should be. If she really took the case to the court, Wei Yan would be ruined! As for the main door, she knew what was actually going on behind it. When the servants rushed out of the door previously, she caught a glimpse of dark-red clothes that were not worn by male servants but young and old female servants who worked in the back yard¡­ ¡°Understood. We will go to the yamen immediately.¡± Jin Ling replied loudly. She reached out to help Wei Yuewu onto the shaft. And in the meantime she leaned her arm on the shaft and gestured to jump onto the carriage. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, wait a minute please. I am late. I will open the main door for you immediately.¡± An old maidservant rushed out of the side door, wiping sweats off her head with a handkerchief as if she had just run out in a hurry to arrive in time. After she came out, she glared at the servant standing on one side and shouted at him angrily, ¡°The Second Lady has an order: open the main door and invite the Sixth Young Lady in.¡± Chapter 18 - Vicious Second Miss Wei Is Determined to Kill Wei Yuewu Chapter 18 Vicious Second Miss Wei Is Determined to Kill Wei Yuewu The reason that Lady Li and Wei Yan opened the main door to welcome Wei Yuewu was that they didn¡¯t want the situation to spiral out of their control. Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart. No matter what Lady Li and her daughter were thinking of, no one could deny that at this moment, she made an aggressive return to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. She, Wei Yuewu, was the most distinguished young lady in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang! At last, the heavy main door was slowly opened. The male servants no longer dared to be disrespectful as before. They stood in two rows to greet Wei Yuewu as she walked in. The old maidservant led the way for Wei Yuewu in a submissive manner. Although she appeared very deferential, a trace of schadenfreude flashed on her face when she lowered her head. As a maidservant serving Wei Yan, she understood very well the temper of her young lady, who would definitely make things difficult for the Sixth Young Lady. As soon as the Sixth Young Lady entered the house, she would fall in the hands of the Second Young Lady. Her mistress had already foreseen the possibility of the male servants¡¯ failure to block Wei Yuewu, so she had been waiting for the Sixth Young Lady inside. What a pleasure it was to see the Second Young Lady torment the Sixth Young Lady! Wei Yuewu met many servants on the way as she followed the maidservant. All the servants looked at her disdainfully, sized her up with disrespect, and even leaned against somewhere pointing their fingers at her. ¡°Is that the Sixth Young Lady? She looks so young.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that she was ugly and grew up in the countryside and didn¡¯t know how to behave herself?¡± ¡°Is it possible that she is not the Sixth Young Lady? Perhaps they picked up the wrong person? When I saw her before, she didn¡¯t look like this!¡± Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t take those comments to heart. Only when the maid said ¡°the wrong person¡± did she glance at the maid with a trace of coldness flashing in her chilly eyes. The maid involuntarily shut her mouth at the cold glance. She was stunned by that pair of eyes, which seemed capable of penetrating her heart, and quickly lowered her head with fear. The maidservant led Wei Yuewu to a courtyard. Hardly had they entered the door when they heard a young girl sitting on a chair in the middle of the courtyard instructing coldly, ¡°Somebody, seize this cheap girl who passed off as my sixth younger sister.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, two stout maidservants came forward to catch Wei Yuewu. Wei Yuewu raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful girl in the middle. Needless to say, she must be Wei Yan, the evil-minded Second Miss Wei who conspired with Mo Huating to murder her. Seeing the two maidservants approaching, quick-witted Jin Ling snapped, ¡°Stop. My young lady is the one and only first daughter of Marquis Hua Yang. If she suffers any injury, you had better watch out when the marquis asks what¡¯s happened.¡± The two maidservants were stunned. They involuntarily stopped short and looked at each other. Though Marquis Hua Yang was not in the capital, this place was after all his mansion. All servants here knew that as much as the Madam Dowager loved the Second Miss Wei, she had always deferred to the marquis on everything. It was okay if the marquis did not hold them accountable for helping the Second Young Lady against the Sixth Young Lady. But if the marquis became angry with what they did, they might see the end of their life here. ¡°Is this my second elder sister? I saw a maid of yours beside Marquis Jing Yuan in the town where I was almost killed. And now you are seizing me on my entering the door and accusing me of passing off as the first daughter of the marquis. I guess you are going to kill me anyway?¡± Wei Yuewu lifted her eyes and stared at Wei Yan who was sitting at a short distance. She uttered the words with a smile, but her words were indeed very harsh. ¡°How dare you slander me. Someone, quickly block the mouth of this cheap girl. Slap her in the face hard!¡± Charged by Wei Yuewu so blatantly, Wei Yan was so embarrassed and furious that she glared at the two maidservants, determined to beat Wei Yuewu to death today. It did not matter even if it was found out later that she ordered the killing of Wei Yuewu because this girl looked completely different from what was commonly said about her appearance. As long as she said she mistook her for another, with her father and eldest sister on her side, grandmother couldn¡¯t dig deep into the matter anyway. Besides, it was impossible that grandmother should like this cheap girl. Driven by Wei Yan¡¯s glare, the two maidservants started to move forward again with hesitating steps. ¡°Who dares!¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s face turned ice-cold. Her eyes were so sharp and penetrating that the two maidservants stopped again and did not dare to come forward. ¡°How dare you two disobey my order? Somebody else, go and catch this cheap girl. I¡¯ll take the responsibility for any consequences.¡± Wei Yan clapped her hands repeatedly on the chair rails, her face livid with angry. She had come here and prepared such a scene with the purpose of getting rid of Wei Yuewu by force. To achieve what she wanted, she also brought several most trusted servants of hers. After exchanging glances, another two maidservants came down. Though they were not as strong as the first two, they walked forward with firm steps, apparently determined to carry out Wei Yan¡¯s command. Jin Ling took two steps forward and stood in front of Wei Yuewu with glaring eyes as if she would start a life-and-death struggle with anyone who dared to approach. Chapter 19 - Awesome! You Are Only a Guest Here Chapter 19 Awesome! You Are Only a Guest Here ¡°Second Elder Sister, this is the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, my father¡¯s residence. Any servant in this house is my father¡¯s servant and I am my father¡¯s only legitimate daughter. Anyone who wants to die can try hurting me.¡± Wei Yuewu said in a soft but harsh tone as she looked coldly at the two approaching maidservants. The two vicious maidservants stopped short and did not dare to come forward again. ¡°How¡­ how dare¡­ dare you¡­¡± Wei Yan cried furiously when she saw the servants were intimidated by Wei Yuewu¡¯s words. Slapping hard on the chair rails, she jumped to her feet and pointed her forefinger at Wei Yuewu. ¡°Second Elder Sister, I surely dare! The place where you are standing is my father¡¯s residence. The servants you use are servants of my father¡¯s house. No matter what, you can¡¯t deny the fact that you are not my father¡¯s daughter but only a guest who lives here. You can claim to be a mistress while I am away, but now I am back!¡± Wei Yuewu bluntly interrupted Wei Yan and sneered aggressively. She actually distorted the fact that the three brothers of the mansion hadn¡¯t divided the family property. Therefore all the young ladies living in the house were in fact mistresses and no one was ¡°a guest.¡± However, Wei Yuewu deliberately said so to provoke Wei Yan. Wei Yan was surprised to find that Wei Yuewu was so sharp-tongued. She was so provoked that she almost spat blood. she had been used to dominating the backyard of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, but now Wei Yuewu came from nowhere to tell her that she had been able to run amok in the backyard for so many years only because Wei Yuewu allowed her to do so and that she couldn¡¯t behave like a mistress any more now that Wei Yuewu was back! Having figured out the meaning of Wei Yuewu¡¯s words, Wei Yan, who was always proud, was so infuriated that her pretty face became livid. She pointed her forefinger at Wei Yuewu, sneering, ¡°Block¡­block the mouth of this cheap girl!¡± Wei Yuewu fired back blandly. ¡°Second Elder Sister, does grandmother know you order my servants to block my mouth? Or do you really think grandmother knows nothing about what you did today? How about waiting for grandmother to come over? If she also thinks I am a fake, I will give you a satisfactory explanation.¡± Her words were harsh and there was not a single touch of panic on her face out of the current situation surrounding her questioned identity. Under her long eyelashes, a trace of deep thoughtfulness flashed in her eyes. ¡°You bitch, you dare to take the matter to grandma? Do you think grandmother will want to see you? You are no more than a bastard from nowhere. How could you have the gut to strut into the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang!¡± Enraged by Wei Yuewu¡¯s contempt and disdain, Wei Yan began to speak without thinking. ¡°Are you saying that grandmother didn¡¯t know my coming to the mansion today? Is Second Aunt really so powerful in this mansion that she wants to drive all of the eldest branch out of the family and seeks to usurp my father¡¯s title?¡± Wei Yuewu lifted her eyebrows. The angrier Wei Yan was, the calmer she would be! She had already heard from her maternal grandmother that her paternal grandmother was not an ordinary backyard woman but a most shrewd and capable person. Wei Yuewu did not believe that the Madam Dowager was ignorant of the dramatic fight between her and Wei Yan. And now, she only wanted the Madam Dowager to take a stand. Even if she was not loved by the Madam Dowager, she was still the first daughter of Marquis Hua Yang. Given her identity, the old lady had to consider her father¡¯s face. At this point, Wei Yuewu somehow thought of what her maternal grandmother told her in private before she left. As her maternal grandmother was in poor health, she was then lying in bed. She took Wei Yuewu¡¯s hands, sighed, and lovingly tidied up Wei Yuewu¡¯s long hair. After a long while in silence, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Wu¡¯er. Your paternal grandmother won¡¯t dare to hurt you!¡± Wei Yuewu had long witnessed her maternal grandmother¡¯s wisdom, so she kept those words in mind. Although she did not understand what her maternal grandmother meant by ¡°won¡¯t dare¡±, she was convinced that she would not deceive her. So now, she just wanted to find out what was the bottom line of her paternal grandmother. The situation had become so chaotic, and she didn¡¯t believe that the Madam Dowager, the most powerful woman in the backyard of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, would sit there doing nothing! ¡°Bitch!¡± Wei Yan was made speechless by Wei Yuewu¡¯s rebuke. She felt particularly diffident after hearing Wei Yuewu¡¯s last sentence. And she was afraid of its being heard and spread. She was driven so mad that she longed to rip Wei Yuewu¡¯s mouth. Now she didn¡¯t even order other servants to do it for her. She rushed directly to Wei Yuewu, cursing, ¡°You cheap girl, see if I won¡¯t tear your mouth today!¡± Jin Ling saw Wei Yan dashing to Wei Yuewu and she was about to fend off Wei Yan. However, Wei Yuewu seized her clothes and stopped her. Jin Ling could only stand there and watched Wei Yan raise her hand to give a hard slap to Wei Yuewu¡¯s face¡­ Chapter 20 - Showtime! Lady Li Is Ready to Act Chapter 20 Showtime! Lady Li Is Ready to Act ¡°Second Young Lady, the Madam Dowager sent me to ask if the Sixth Young Lady has arrived. Have you met the Sixth Young Lady?¡± An old maidservant appeared at the door with two maids and asked. Her look was fairly calm and natural as if she didn¡¯t notice the messy situation between the two young ladies in the yard. Seeing that Nurse Hong, grandma¡¯s most capable servant showed up at the door, Wei Yan suddenly froze and her hand stopped before Wei Yuewu¡¯s face. She dared not go any further as she regained her sense in a flash and realized that she had come here to stop the little bitch without telling grandmother. Nervousness crept onto her face. ¡°Second Young Lady, is this the Sixth Young Lady?¡± Nurse Hong asked as she turned her eyes to Wei Yuewu. ¡°Yes, she is the one who claims to be my sixth younger sister.¡± Wei Yan answered hatefully as she withdrew her hand slowly with great unwillingness. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, I¡¯m Nurse Hong who waits on the Madam Dowager. The Madam Dowager is not very well, but she has been waiting for you for a long time. May I ask you to go with me to meet her?¡± Nurse Hong said smilingly as she went up with two maids beside her. She spoke in a polite way, but who knew how sincere her politeness was? Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart as she thought of the nurse¡¯s good timing of showing up exactly at the crucial moment when she and Wei Yan were going to make the scene way too nasty. In addition, her words seemed to imply that Wei Yuewu was to blame for being unfilial in keeping the Madam Dowager wait so long. ¡°Sure, please show me the way.¡± Wei Yuewu replied in a respectful attitude as she drooped her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to argue with this old maidservant here because the Madam Dowager must have been waiting inside and ready to stage a show for her. Well, she would like to see what kind of person this Madam Dowager of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was. This time, it was Nurse Hong who led the way for Wei Yuewu and Wei Yan to the Madam Dowager¡¯s residence. All the old female servants and maids they met on their way greeted them respectfully. Wei Yuewu knew clearly that it was because Nurse Hong was leading the way. The Madam Dowager lived in Tranquility Pavilion. When some servants caught sight of them walking over from a distance, a young maid immediately trotted in to report. When they reached the entrance of the courtyard, Wei Yan snorted coldly at Wei Yuewu, and with a swing of her handkerchief, she walked in directly. Wei Yuewu followed Nurse Hong into the house. In the middle of the main chamber, an old lady was sitting on a warm couch. She was wearing an azure silk coat and a forehead band decorated with emeralds. And she had thin eyebrows and a pair of sharp eyes, which gave people an impression of shrewdness at first sight. Her eyebrows jerked at the sight of Wei Yuewu and a trace of unexpectedness flashed in her eyes. Then her expression slowly changed into a smile, which made her look more gracious than before. Needless to say, this must be the Madam Dowager of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, of whom Wei Yuewu only had a vague memory. Wei Yuewu took two quick steps forward and kowtowed respectfully and gracefully to the Madam Dowager. ¡°Greetings, grandmother.¡± Madam Dowager smilingly sized Wei Yuewu up and down. Then she turned to Nurse Hong beside her and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yuewu to be so beautiful. Before she came, it has been said for a long time that she is neither talented nor good-looking.¡± ¡°I also wondered at first glance. The Sixth Young Lady looked so different from her childhood that I could not recognize her for a while.¡± Nurse Hong agreed with a smile. Wei Yuewu sneered inwardly. A trace of unfathomable calmness flashed in her eyes before she took on a look of shyness of meeting strangers for the first time. So they still had questions about her identity. Fortunately, she had been prepared before coming here. Today, she would not only have her identity recognized by all the people in the mansion but also have the Madam Dowager¡¯s consent to her breaking off the engagement. The Madam Dowager¡¯s face was full of loving kindness as she introduced Wei Yuewu to the family. ¡°Yuewu, this is your Second Aunt, this is your Third Aunt, and over here are your three elder sisters.¡± Wei Yuewu turned around and saw the two women standing next to the Madam Dowager. She guessed the woman with a gloomy face in front of Wei Yan was Lady Li and the other one with two young ladies standing behind was Lady Zhang, the wife of the third branch of the Hua Yang mansion. Wei Yuewu held up her loose sleeve again and curtesied to them. ¡°Greetings, Second Aunt, Third Aunt and elder sisters.¡± Seeing Wei Yuewu manage her greetings so calmly and so decently, Wei Yan was so resentful that she almost ripped the handkerchief in her hand. Wasn¡¯t it said that Wei Yuewu was ugly and stupid? Why did she look so gorgeous now? Wei Yan was with her mother when the old maidservant came back to report to Lady Li that Wei Yuewu was not ugly but in fact very pretty. Jealousy had been surging in her heart since that moment. Besides, she didn¡¯t gain any advantage over Wei Yuewu in their first encounter. Therefore the sight of Wei Yuewu¡¯s delicate face now only increased her hatred and annoyance. With her beauty, she would undoubtedly stand out in the circle of noble girls in the capital even though it had not grown into its full bloom. How could Wei Yan, who had been self-conceited for her exceedingly beautiful appearance, not be jealous? Now her heart pounded violently as if the veins were going to explode. Lady Li noticed Wei Yan¡¯s restlessness. She stretched out to hold Wei Yan¡¯s hand and gave a sidelong glance to warn her not to act in a rash. She was well prepared to deal with Wei Yuewu. Since this girl was such a hard nut, she must take care of her in person! The third aunt, Lady Zhang, looked to be a warm-hearted person. She came up to take Wei Yuewu¡¯s hand and carefully inspected her from head to foot. Then she turned to the Madam Dowager and cried out smilingly with faked annoyance, ¡°Mother, look at this child. She looks so beautiful. Alas, all the servants sent out by our family were so useless. They didn¡¯t have a clear view of her and even dared to slander her. She¡¯s such a good girl, but the rumours out there are really damaging her reputation!¡± These words made Lady Li¡¯s face even gloomier. With a cold snort, Lady Li retorted in an angry tone, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s true that those servants were incompetent, but it was also because Yuewu¡¯s maternal grandparents had kept her away from the outside world so well. They must have hidden Yuewu somewhere and found some maid to pass off as her. That¡¯s why all the servants failed to recognize her.¡± Lady Li¡¯s implication was clear: Wei Yuewu was not the same as the one the servants saw in her maternal grandparents¡¯ house. ¡°Well, forget about my babbling. Sister, don¡¯t be angry. We do need to have a double-check, right? We can¡¯t take the wrong person as our Yuewu.¡± Lady Zhang laughingly dismissed her previous point and changed the topic to the identity issue, clearly helping to stir up the trouble. Wei Yuewu sneered inwardly at the people in front of her. They all talked about her identity so naturally as if they only wanted to confirm who she was. But in fact, who knew what vicious intentions they had behind those words? They were all plotting against her. She looked up and stared into Wei Yan¡¯s jealous eyes, curling the corner of her mouth with contempt. She would like to see how Wei Yan and Lady Li would deal with her next! As she expected, Lady Li couldn¡¯t wait to make an attack at her. A woman who was standing behind Lady Li came out, pointed at Wei Yuewu and shouted categorically. ¡°Madam Dowager, she is not the Sixth Young Lady. She is a fake!¡± Chapter 21 - Provoke Her, and Expose Her Adulterous Affair Chapter 21 Provoke Her, and Expose Her Adulterous Affair ¡°I have seen the Sixth Young Lady before. She didn¡¯t look like this girl.¡± ¡°I saw the Sixth Young Lady too. She looked completely different from this person when her maternal grandmother asked her to come over.¡± Another two maids stood out and murmured in a voice that was just audible to the Madam Dowager and the other people in the room. ¡°Fake¡­ she¡­ she is a fake¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ how odd it is that someone should pass off as the Sixth Young Lady!¡± ¡°No wonder she doesn¡¯t look like the Sixth Young Lady as was said. She is a fake!¡± ¡­ Suddenly, gossip burst out among the maids and old maidservants in the room. The sharp contrast between this pretty Sixth Young Lady in front of them and the Sixth Young Lady who was said to be untalented and ordinary-looking, plus the testimonies by the maids who had seen the true Wei Yuewu before, would naturally arouse suspicion in anyone. The words ¡°This Sixth Young Lady is a fake¡± were soon spreading¡­ Hearing the servants¡¯ gossip, Lady Li was thoroughly gratified. She cast a cynical glance at Wei Yuewu, thinking that Wei Yuewu was no more than a little naive girl who had only been lucky to escape from the first two death traps. Holding her handkerchief in her hand, Lady Li walked a few steps forward to the Madam Dowager and put on a look of anxiety. Then she remarked in a lowered voice, ¡°Mother, Yuewu is the daughter of my elder brother-in-law. He will soon return to the capital. We can¡¯t make any mistake regarding her identity! You know his temper¡­¡± Her words sounded very earnest. She specifically mentioned Marquis Hua Yang, as if she was considering the matter completely for the good of the Madam Dowager. The Madam Dowager could hardly retain her composure at the thought of her eldest son who was about to return to the capital to report his work to the emperor. She looked around, frowning her eyebrows. Nurse Hong had waited on the Madam Dowager for many years and knew her likes and dislikes very well. She immediately glared at the servants around her, and the room soon quieted down. ¡°You ¡­ are you really Yuewu? Did you come back to the capital alone? Don¡¯t you have anyone around to prove your identity?¡± The Madam Dowager asked in a slightly cold tone after all the voices quieted down in the whole room. In the meantime, she looked at Wei Yuewu from head to foot. Someone who could prove her identity? A trace of chilling hatred flashed in Wei Yuewu¡¯s bright eyes. Of course she was not alone! She had the companion of Qin Ruo and other servants and they set out for the capital together. After the assassination she asked Yan Huaijing to let his guards escort her to the scene of the murder. Qin Ruo was stabbed to death by a sword in the carriage. Judging from her ghastly look before death, Wei Yuewu could easily imagine how brutal and ruthless the assassins were. They did not give Qin Ruo any chance to escape. And now the Madam Dowager asked her why there was no one to prove her identity! Wei Yuewu simply did not believe that the Madam Dowager, who looked so shrewd, really knew nothing about the assassination. ¡°Grandmother, Marquis Jing Yuan has an affair with my second elder sister. They attempted to murder me and they killed all the people who escorted me. I entreat you to do justice for me.¡± Wei Yuewu lowered her eyes respectfully. Her eyes were as cold as ice under her long lashes. Since she had decided to announce her existence in the mansion with a high profile, she would not bear any insult or injustice. Instead, she would definitely seek opportunities to go on the offensive. She did not care about whether the Madam Dowager was really kept in the dark or not. Since they dared to commit the crime, she dared to expose them. Wei Yuewu knew clearly that the Madam Dowager could not turn a deaf ear after she made an accusation. Her words were so shocking that all the people in the room stared at her in astonishment. The room became utterly quiet all of a sudden. All looked at Wei Yuewu, who appeared as fragile as a delicate flower before them. They couldn¡¯t believe that she made such an affirmative accusation against Mo Huating and Wei Yan for having an affair and conspiring to murder her without any direct evidence. The face of Lady Li, who was confident with her victory, suddenly changed color. She half opened her mouth, only to find the rhetoric she had prepared beforehand useless. Wei Yuewu¡¯s words simply made it impossible for her to speak from the point of view of a bystander and eliminated all the possibilities of her speaking as a person not involved in the matter. Wei Yan was dumbfounded, with her eyes bulging, her mouth opening, and embarrassment and hatred surging in her heart! If it weren¡¯t for Lady Li who pulled her tightly, she would almost rush out. ¡°Yuewu, you say that again!¡± The Madam Dowager¡¯s face darkened and she remarked with suppressed anger. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan attempted to murder me. I entreat you to do justice for me!¡± Wei Yuewu remained composed. She was determined to make the plot of Wei Yan and Lady Li public today so that Lady Li would not be able to scheme against her while claiming to be for her good. ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± The Madam Dowager¡¯s face was gloomy, but she had to ask reluctantly. ¡°Grandmother, Marquis Jing Yuan committed the crime in a very clean way, so it¡¯s true that there was no evidence left on the spot. And anyone who could prove him guilty had been killed!¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s eyes were filled with deep and chilling coldness. Her chest heaved violently as she took a deep breath. Anyone could discern that she was trying to stay calm. ¡°Nevertheless, there are some things that are really suspicious. Grandmother, if you don¡¯t believe in me, you can look into them one by one yourself. You will definitely find out the truth.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°First, Marquis Jing Yuan was also in town with his guards when the assassination took place; Second, my second elder sister¡¯s maid Shuiyun was beside Marquis Jing Yuan wearing man¡¯s clothes. Later, she told me in front of many people that I should take revenge on my second elder sister.¡± Casting a glance at Lady Li with her limpid eyes, Wei Yuewu noticed her eagerness for argument. With a snort, she continued her speech without leaving Lady Li any chance to speak. ¡°Third, when I was on my way to the mansion today, a carriage crashed my carriage into the river. If I hadn¡¯t changed to another carriage before the crash, I would have been dead by now. There was an old woman in the crowd who exchanged glances with the coachman who caused the accident. The woman is a maidservant from this mansion. Later she saw that I was fine and then hurried back to the mansion to send news.¡± ¡°Grandmother, every single thing I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look into them yourself. It has not been long since my carriage was crashed into the river. They are still salvaging it. And many people saw the woman hurrying back to the mansion. You can find some people who were on the spot to come here and identify her.¡± The carriage accident happened in the capital and there were many people talking about it. Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t believe the Madam Dowager would be indifferent. Now she had told the Madam Dowager these things as a setup, and Lady Li could no longer take advantage of her seniority to suppress her! She wanted to let everyone know that Lady Li and Wei Yan were plotting against her. If Lady Li wanted to take actions against her later on, she had to consider whether she was looking for trouble! Meanwhile, she meant to make the Madam Dowager understand that those things were not merely family scandals. They were already known to many people outside the mansion! ¡°You¡­ you bitch¡­ What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Wei Yan scolded as soon as she figured out what Wei Yuewu implied. ¡°Second Elder Sister, can you explain why Shuiyun was following Marquis Jing Yuan? When my maid recognized Marquis Jing Yuan before her death, why was Shuiyun standing beside him? Why did Shuiyun disguise herself as a guard of Marquis Jing Yuan after I escaped from death?¡± Standing there coldly and staring at Wei Yan, Wei Yuewu bombarded her with a string of questions. Since Wei Yan had raised the question, Wei Yuewu might as well take the opportunity to interrogate her. The more chaotic the situation became, the more scrupulous the Madam Dowager would be. Now that the drama had developed to this stage, could the Madam Dowager retain her composure? ¡°You bitchy girl, you¡­ you lied¡­¡± Wei Yan burst out with hatred. Anyone who witnessed her shouting like this could see she had a guilty conscience. All eyes in the room were turned to Wei Yan with suspicion. Lady Li now sensed that things were growing unfavorable to them. She opened her mouth and was going to take over the argument when she heard a teacup cast to her feet with a clang. She was immediately dumbfounded. The fork-shaped blue veins on the Madam Dowager¡¯s forehead jerked indiscernibly and her face was gloomy. Without a single look at the smashed cup and without any trace of smile in her eyes, she stared fiercely at Lady Li and Wei Yan and asked angrily, ¡°Tell me about Wei Yan¡¯s maid!¡± Although Wei Yuewu was not able to charge Mo Huating and Wei Yan of conspiring to murder her, the thing about Shuiyun was undeniable. It was the first time that Wei Yan had seen the Madam Dowager was so angry. She abruptly fell on her knees and said to the Madam Dowager, ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± However, with such great nervousness, she had no idea about what to say! ¡°Mother, Wei Yan has nothing to do with this. The maid was sent to take Yuewu back to the capital. Somehow she got together with Marquis Jing Yuan. Marquis Jing Yuan had sent her back to us and said she got lost on the way. Lady Li hastily defended Wei Yan. Meanwhile, she stealthily pushed Wei Yan to remind her to speak after her. She was regretting that she did not kill Shuiyun when the maid came back. If she had done that, no evidence could be provided by Shuiyun and she would not be too conscience-stricken to answer the Madam Dowager¡¯s question. However Lady Li had never expected that this cheap girl would be so audacious as to declare war upon entering the mansion and make an accusation against Wei Yan. ¡°Mother, after coming back, the maid also said that this girl was not Yuewu. The Six Young Lady is well-known for being timid and doesn¡¯t look like her, well¡­¡± After all, Lady Li was much experienced and sophisticated. She soon calmed down after a brief flurry. As long as she proved Wei Yuewu was a fake, all the accusations were no big deal. Just insist that she was a fake! ¡°That¡¯s right, grandmother. Shuiyun also said my sixth younger sister looked completely different from her. Who knows where this cheap girl came from and how dare she passed off as my sixth younger sister. Perhaps she had killed my sixth younger sister.¡± Wei Yan was not stupid and she immediately understood Lady Li. After uttering those words, she covered her face with her handkerchief and started sobbing. And she looked really sad. As long as Wei Yuewu couldn¡¯t prove her identity, whatever she said was not credible! The room fell quiet because of Wei Yan¡¯s words. The two girls standing behind Lady Zhang cautiously budged a few steps away to one side, as if they wanted to distance themselves from Wei Yuewu lest they were inflicted with bad luck. The Madam Dowager fixed her eyes again on Wei Yuewu. She lowered the corners of her mouth and remained speechless. ¡°Second Elder Sister, why do you think I want to pass off as Wei Yuewu?¡± Wei Yuewu looked at Wei Yan, her lips curled up and her eyes as limpid as autumn pools. With an air of composure, she did not appear panicked at all. Only a little contempt could be felt from her. She simply did not believe such an experienced and shrewd person as the Madam Dowager could fail to see through the whole matter! ¡°You¡­ you must covet the engagement with Marquis Jing Yuan, so you killed my sixth younger sister and then passed off as her and came to the capital.¡± Wei Yan was stumped. But when she saw Wei Yuewu¡¯s sarcastic eyes, she was so pissed off that she blurted those words out of her mouth. The moment she finished her sentence, she felt she had made a mistake and tried to withdraw her words. ¡°Is Marquis Jing Yuan so outstanding as to make my second elder sister ignore the sisterhood? Marquis Jing Yuan is an excellent man in the eyes of yours, but he isn¡¯t worth a penny to me.¡± Wei Yuewu spoke non-stop without leaving any chance for Wei Yan to withdraw her words. A trace of penetrating profoundness flashed in her eyes. Suddenly she turned her head towards the Madam Dowager. A mix of anger, humiliation and pain filled her eyes and her face shone with cold determination. ¡°Grandmother, please tell me explicitly whether I should go to the court and accuse Marquis Jing Yuan of murdering me. I have told Marquis Jing Yuan that I would break off the engagement. I would rather die than marry a man who attempted to murder me.¡± Before Wei Yan mentioned the matter of engagement, it was improper for her to raise this topic. After all, she had just arrived, and she must give the Madam Dowager some leeway on this issue. The so-called truths were no more than rumors and speculations that lacked substantial evidence. That was why she deliberately provoked Wei Yan to bring up the topic! Because her purpose was more than exposing the malicious intentions of Lady Li and Wei Yan¡­ Chapter 22 - One Powerful Dose After Another Chapter 22 One Powerful Dose After Another Wei Yan was so stunned. For a while, she was at a loss as to how to respond to the situation. Her face alternated between blue and white. She felt that whatever she was going to say was wrong. However, it only looked like she felt guilty if she didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Seeing Wei Yan¡¯s reaction, Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart! She had assumed that Wei Yan and others would not allow things to go out of control. They had to comply with her request to break off the engagement. Actually, if she could break off her engagement without the consent from the elders, she would not have wasted her time here arguing with these people. After she entered the mansion, she induced Wei Yan and Lady Li to mention the attempted murder and the carriage accident instead of bringing up the incidents by herself. This was because she wanted the Madam Dowager to know that if her request was rejected, she would ruin Wei Yan¡¯s reputation. Whatever the end of the drama was, going to the court would have Wei Yan¡¯s reputation ruined beyond redemption for the rest of her life. Wei Yuewu became increasingly emotional as she was making her points. Though her inner feelings were not reflected on her face, her fists were tightly clenched in her sleeves. She felt as if she had heard Qin Ruo¡¯s desperate words when the maid pushed her off the carriage. Now that Wei Yan and Mo Huating, the damned vicious couple, wanted to get together, she would happily give them the chance. Lady Li sensed Wei Yuewu¡¯s strong determination. She became panicked and clenched her hands tightly out of nervousness. With her face totally crimsoned, Wei Yan could only stutter at this point, ¡°How¡­ how could you talk like that. This¡­ this is not something that should come out of the mouth of a lady!¡± ¡°Second Elder Sister, why am I not allowed to say it when some people have actually done it?¡± Wei Yuewu snorted and turned to the Madam Dowager who was silent with a cold face. The Madam Dowager was the one who had a final say. ¡°Grandmother, I met the prince of Yan State when after the assassination. The prince saved me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the prince for confirmation. And coincidentally, he said he was going to stay in the capital for quite a while. Besides, the carriage that was crashed into the river belonged to the mansion of the Duke of Yan State.¡± Since the Madam Dowager couldn¡¯t make a decision, Wei Yuewu might as well give another powerful dose to pressurize her! ¡°Fortunately, before entering the capital, the prince hinted that I should change my carriage. Otherwise, I would have been crashed into the river together with the carriage and drowned. Many people witnessed this accident. If you have any doubt, grandmother, you can send someone to investigate it.¡± Yan Huaijing¡¯s status was an endorsement that made her words absolutely unquestionable. Wei Yuewu was actually borrowing power from the prince to play big. By now, news must have been spread in the entire capital that her carriage was crashed into the river. Wei Yuewu glanced at Lady Li with a flash of coldness in her eyes. She was confident that words about Lady Li as a vicious woman must have also been spread along with the carriage incident. ¡°The prince of Yan State also knew about this?¡± The Madam Dowager finally spoke. Her eyes flashed a few times. She glanced over Wei Yan, who was going to speak, then gave Wei Yan a fierce stare and snorted coldly. Wei Yan opened her mouth but she had no guts to utter a single word. She lowered her head with resentment, almost tearing the handkerchief in her hands. If Wei Yan had known that Wei Yuewu was so difficult to deal with, she would have told Marquis Jing Yuan to be more ruthless, asking him not to leave Wei Yuewu alive even if it meant having innocent person killed by mistake. That would ensure such a scourge of trouble as Wei Yuewu would not have escaped from death. However, there was one thing she hadn¡¯t thought of: it was not because Mo Huating had not been ruthless enough; rather, it was because Wei Yuewu was more ruthless than him. In fact, it had taken more than good luck for Wei Yuewu to escape from death. At this point, Lady Li calmed down. She patted Wei Yan to remind her not to take any action. Lady Li knew that what mattered most at present was the Madam Dowager¡¯s stand. She still believed that the Madam Dowager would protect Wei Yan. After all, Wei Yan, rather than Wei Yuewu, was the real favorite of the Madam Dowager. ¡°Many people saw my appearance and my clothes when the prince of Yan State saved me. They doubted my identity because my bangs were hanging down at that time whereas they are combed up now. Grandmother, you can send someone to ask the prince if my forehead was covered by bangs when I was saved by him that day.¡± Wei Yuewu uttered these words with full composure and perfect confidence as she stood there looking beautiful. Whether Yan Huaijing took notice of her bangs or not, she betted that the Madam Dowager dared not ask him for proof. ¡°But¡­are you really Yuewu?¡± The Madam Dowager was a little bit convinced by Wei Yuewu, and her face grew gentler. Although the Madam Dowager was still suspicious, her attitude was obviously much better than before. She repeated her question, but not in a harsh way, as if she was a kind grandmother reserving doubt about her granddaughter¡¯s identity. This was an indication of the Madam Dowager¡¯s concession! This was what Wei Yuewu had expected, so she smiled a little meekly and her attitude also softened. ¡°Grandmother, I have sent a letter to my granny¡¯s house. I believe my granny will send someone here soon. My identity will be proved by then.¡± The letter had already been sent out because she knew that some people might cause trouble for her over her identity. Therefore, how could she fail to prepare in advance for her aggressive return? Surely, she must not let her identity be doubted. On their way to the capital, Yan Huaijing had spent much time on sightseeing, so they had not travelled fast. If granny understood what she meant by her letter and sent someone on a swift horse, it should be about the time for her rescuer to arrive here. While Wei Yuewu was speaking, an old maidservant ran in gasping and flustered. Sensing the strange atmosphere inside, she trembled a little before she went on to the Madam Dowager and reported, ¡°Your Ladyship, there¡¯s a person from the Sixth Young Lady¡¯s maternal grandparents¡¯ family. She said that she had come to see the Sixth Young Lady because she heard something awful happened to the Sixth Young Lady.¡± The report was followed by eerie silence in the room, and interesting expressions crept onto everyone¡¯s face! Just a short while ago they were doubting Wei Yuewu¡¯s identity and now someone from her maternal grandparents¡¯ family arrived. Besides, it seemed that the visitor was not an ordinary servant. Otherwise, that old maidservant would not be in such a fluster. ¡°Who is coming?¡± The Madam Dowager asked in a deep voice. ¡°She¡­ she said she was¡­¡± While replying with hesitation, the old maidservant glanced at Wei Yuewu, ¡°was the eldest aunt of the Sixth Young Lady.¡± Wei Yuewu was surprised at the words as she had not expected that her eldest aunt, Lady Tu, would come. As a first daughter from the famous Tu family, Lady Tu was the most powerful among her three aunts. Although Lady Tu was born by a concubine, she was almost adopted as a first daughter because of her beauty. First daughters of the Tu family had always been enjoying immense honor. First daughters of almost every generation of the Tu family had the honor of becoming an empress or an imperial concubine in the Palace. Both the present queen and Zhaoyi, the highest ranking of the nine imperial concubines in the Palace, were from the Tu family. It really surprised Wei Yuewu that her eldest aunt was sent here. She then realized that it must be her maternal granny¡¯s idea, and she was greatly moved. Compared with this grandmother, who had shown indifference and examined her like a bystander, granny was truly dear to her. ¡°Invite her in at once!¡± The Madam Dowager knew Lady Tu¡¯s identity and dared not show slackness in receiving her, and she immediately ordered servants to show Lady Tu in. Since a stranger of importance was to come in, the room was quickly tidied up and Wei Yan was ordered by the Madam Dowager to get up and stand behind Lady Li. Lady Tu was invited in respectfully by an old maidservant. She first paid her respects to the Madam Dowager. Then, she anxiously turned her eyes to Wei Yuewu, who was standing aside, and hurriedly took a few steps to Wei Yuewu. She took Wei Yuewu¡¯s hands and looked at her up and down. Then she asked eagerly, ¡°Yuewu, what happened to you? How come you almost died on your way to the capital? Your granny was so anxious that she fell sick. Otherwise, she would have come here in person.¡± Hearing these words, even the Madam Dowager showed a kind of embarrassed expression on her face. After all, it was her idea to bring Wei Yuewu to the capital in the first place. She also promised Wei Yuewu¡¯s granny that she would take good care of Wei Yuewu. However, she had never expected that Wei Yuewu would encounter accidents one after another on her way to the capital. Having heard Lady Tu¡¯s words, she felt as if she was slapped in the face before the crowd. She instantly shot Lady Li a fierce stare. Lady Li had never seen Lady Tu and she intended to question Lady Tu¡¯s identity. She was merely a first daughter from a small family, and had a different social circle from that of Lady Tu. Although she married Wei Yuewu¡¯s second uncle years ago by chance, her family was pretty inferior to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang in terms of social status. She took one step forward, and before uttering a single word, she noticed the fierce glare from the Madam Dowager and instantly shut her mouth up. Seeing the Madam Dowager¡¯s response, the servants in the room no longer doubted Wei Yuewu¡¯s identity. They now naturally explained to themselves why the maids had doubts about Wei Yuewu¡¯s identity, and why those servants sent to deliver things to Wei Yuewu had spoken ill of her so vigorously after they came back¡ªLady Li must have played a role in all these. After all, she was the one who was in charge of the back courtyard. Those servants wouldn¡¯t have the guts to spread rumors and slander Wei Yuewu if they had not been instructed by Lady Li to do so. Now it was circulated in the whole city that Wei Yuewu was talentless and plain-looking. No one would believe that the rumors were originated from places other than the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. The Madam Dowager felt depressed at this moment. She looked at the bright, charming and meek Wei Yuewu who was talking affectionately with Lady Tu; then she looked at the sullen and overshadowed Wei Yan who stood behind Lady Li drooping her head, she could not help but shot another fierce stare at Lady Li. What she hated most was not that Mo Huating had attempted to murder Wei Yuewu. She had educated and tutored Wei Yan with painstaking efforts. However, this granddaughter should fall in love with the unpromising Marquis Jing Yuan! The thought of this fact exasperated her so much that she even felt heartache. If she had known what would happen today, she would never have allowed her second son to marry Lady Li. Now she realized that Lady Li was an ignorant woman because of her inferior family background. ¡°Your Ladyship, Yuewu has always been a pretty girl. However, after I entered the capital, I heard many people say she was neither talented nor good-looking. I also heard that Marquis Jing Yuan was accompanied by a personal maid of the Second Young Lady of this mansion when he went to pick up Yuewu. I wonder if the Second Young Lady really cared about her sister Yuewu or about this Marquis Jing Yuan?¡± After a few words with Wei Yuewu, Lady Tu was confirmed that she was fine. She resumed her seat, picked up the tea and had a sip. Then, she put the teacup down heavily, and with a cold snort, she spoke to the Madam Dowager. Lady Tu¡¯s words were very harsh, with every word indicating that Wei Yan and Mo Huating had an affair and that the Mansion of Marquis Hua Yang must give Wei Yuewu an explanation. Pent-up anger soared in Lady Tu¡¯s heart as she thought of her charming niece, who had been raised with great care in her own mansion, almost died on the way to the capital. In addition, she had discerned the hostility toward her niece upon entering the room. Therefore, she didn¡¯t save any face for the Madam Dowager when she uttered those words. Lady Tu saw herself as a representative from the family of Wei Yuewu¡¯s maternal grandparents. Thus it was only natural that she stood on the side of Wei Yuewu and spared no efforts to back her niece up. They must give her and Wei Yuewu a reasonable explanation. With Lady Tu speaking out for her, Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t need to say any words. Standing behind Lady Tu with her head lowered, she showed imperceptible mockery in her beautiful eyes that were shaded by long eyelashes. She was going to see how the Madam Dowager would explain to her eldest aunt¡­ Chapter 23 - Lady Tu Pressing on at Every Opportunity Chapter 23 Lady Tu Pressing on at Every Opportunity ¡°It was actually my fault. In the beginning, I thought of telling Marquis Jing Yuan something about Yuewu. However, Marquis Jing Yuan had set off to pick up Yuewu. So I told Wei Yan¡¯s personal maid to take a message to Marquis Jing Yuan when she saw him. I never knew that the maid was so bold that she actually followed Marquis Jing Yuan along without asking for permission. Lady Li, dismiss that girl when you go back. We can¡¯t keep such a servant at our house.¡± The Madam Dowager coughed and opened her smiling eyes as she responded to Lady Tu. By giving a casual order to Lady Li, she intended to understate the matter. ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Perceiving the Madam Dowager¡¯s anger, Lady Li didn¡¯t dare to say any more. She lowered her head in a respectful manner and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Wei Yan¡¯s reputation was at least saved by blaming Shuiyun for everything. ¡°Madam Dowager, it was amazing that maids at your house should be so presumptuous and so disloyal that a maid dared to take the initiative to look for a man outside your house and stay with him all along. I heard that the maid is the head maid of the Second Young Lady at this mansion. It is really inappropriate for such a girl to serve the Second Young Lady!¡± Lady Tu remarked blankly, without the slightest intention to let Wei Yan get away. Hearing what Lady Tu said, the Madam Dowager could not help but flush despite her usually perfect composure, and her face was as red as pig liver. Secretly applauding Lady Tu, Wei Yuewu slightly curled her lips with a flash of cold mockery in her eyes. When the Madam Dowager and Lady Li tried to blame Shuiyun for everything, they both neglected one critical point: although Shuiyun acted on her own, she was still a maid of Wei Yan for her service. The logic was that if the servant behaved improperly, the mistress could not be better in that aspect. It was more so in the case of young ladies¡¯ head maids, who could make most decisions for their mistresses. ¡°Madam Dowager, although our mansion is not very large, we keep our door tight against those who are unfit for the job of a servant. Yuewu has lived in our mansion for so many years, and the maids and nurses around her are all well-behaved. I never heard of a servant doing such things.¡± Lady Tu clicked her tongue as she glanced sideways at Lady Li and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°It¡¯s impossible in our mansion that an unclean girl like the Second Young Lady¡¯s head maid be allowed to serve an unmarried young lady.¡± The ridicule in Lady Tu¡¯s words was clear to everyone. And the fact was simply undeniable because the Madam Dowager and Lady Li had admitted themselves the existence of such a maid serving the Second Young Lady! ¡°Lady Li, kneel down! How are you running this family?¡± The Madam Dowager rebuked Lady Li with piercing sharpness in her eyes as she turned to Lady Li and slapped her hand heavily on the table. Her face had changed colors several times, turning from red to blue. In front of Lady Tu, she had no choice but censure Lady Li for not managing the house well. When she heard Lady Tu referring to Wei Yan again, Lady Li was so angry that her lips trembled. She was just about to argue when she heard the Madam Dowager¡¯s sharp rebuke. Noticing the Madam Dowager¡¯s livid face, she fell on her knees, arguing anxiously, ¡°Mother, mother, listen to me. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t manage the affairs well in this house, but that cheap maid was too bold. She always had her own way of doing things.¡± At this point, Lady Li had to put things this way. She must insist that it was all Shuiyun¡¯s fault and blamed Shuiyun for everything. And she made a decision in her heart to kill Shuiyun and make her a scapegoat for Wei Yan. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s interesting to hear what you said. Are you saying that you knew the maid was a defiant girl a long time ago? Then why didn¡¯t you find another maid for the Second Young Lady? Was it because the Second Young Lady wasn¡¯t born by you so that you didn¡¯t care about her reputation?¡± Lady Tu seized the loophole in Lady Li¡¯s words. She sneered and pointed it out bluntly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m too busy with all sorts of things in the whole back courtyard to find another maid for the Second Young Lady!¡± Lady Li stuttered as she couldn¡¯t find a reasonable answer for the question. ¡°Oh, so you have so many things to deal with in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Then I have to worry about our Yuewu. Since the Second Lady can¡¯t even manage her own daughter¡¯s affairs well, how can she take good care of Yuewu! It is better for Yuewu to go back home with me, so that she would not disgrace the whole family of Marquis Hua Yang by being entangled to such a scandal as the Second Young Lady.¡± Lady Tu taunted coldly, her eyes glancing sideways at Lady Li. Lady Tu made it clear: if the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang couldn¡¯t take good care of Wei Yuewu, she would take her back home. It would make the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang a big laughing stock that the first daughter should be unable to stay in her own mansion. The Madam Dowager had to take a stand now. She slapped her hand heavily on the table and threw a fierce glance at Lady Li before she angrily scolded, ¡°See how well you are managing the house! Since you are so busy dealing with all sorts of things in the mansion, your third sister-in-law Lady Zhang will be in charge together with you from tomorrow on! ¡± ¡°Mother, I¡­¡± Lady Li got really anxious when she heard that she was about to be deprived of half of her power. Lady Zhang standing on one side, however, was overjoyed. She had only come to watch the drama, never expecting such a good opportunity to fall into her lap. She immediately stepped forward and smiled at the Madam Dowager. ¡°Yes, mother. I will do my best to help my second sister-in-law run the house.¡± ¡°Madam Dowager, what about the engagement with Marquis Jing Yuan? He must be unsatisfied with Yuewu so that he had attempted to murder her. If this matter cannot be settled well, we will do whatever we can and never let Marquis Jing Yuan get away.¡± Satisfied with the Madam Dowager¡¯s disposal of Lady Li, Lady Tu let it pass and changed the subject. Although she didn¡¯t mention Wei Yan, she threw glances at Wei Yan from time to time, which made Wei Yan uncomfortable. Obviously, the Madam Dowager noticed the glances as well, and her heart missed a beat. She had to think carefully about Lady Tu¡¯s threatening words. They certainly couldn¡¯t let Mo Huating get away, but what about Wei Yan? Wei Yan would also be ruined! ¡°Yuewu, come here!¡± The Madam Dowager said in a low voice as she beckoned to Wei Yuewu who was standing aside. Wei Yuewu raised her head and came over to the Madam Dowager. With a gentle expression on her face, the Madame Dowager put Wei Yuewu¡¯s hands into her own and said in all earnestness, ¡°Yuewu, this engagement was made by your mother and Marquis Jing Yuan¡¯s mother years ago. Zhaoyi Tu was also present at that time as a witness for the engagement.¡± Zhaoyi Tu, like the queen, was also a first daughter from the Tu family. She gave birth to the Fourth Prince and Third Princess. Although her rank was not as high as Empress Tu, she was very powerful in the Palace. No wonder Mo Huating didn¡¯t dare to break off the engagement in an open way. It was because Zhaoyi Tu was involved as well. However, Wei Yuewu was determined to break off the engagement today no matter who was involved. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. ¡°Grandmother, I insist that the engagement be broken off!¡± Her low-pitched voice evinced absolute firmness that was perceivable to everyone. Her delicate, childish face showed coldness and hatred that did not match her age. Since the Madam Dowager asked for her opinion, Wei Yuewu would never hide her hatred for Mo Huating. Nobody would have the slightest favorable impression of the murderer who was chasing after her. Whether the Madam Dowager spoke those words to Wei Yuewu or not, her answer would be the same. The Madam Dowager did so only because she was pressed by Lady Tu and couldn¡¯t find another way out of the embarrassing situation. Wei Yuewu was willing to cooperate with the Madam Dowager, provided that the Madam Dowager agreed to break off the engagement. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan is a promising young man and is greatly valued by the emperor now. He has a very promising future. As he has no parents or other elders alive in his mansion, you can be in charge of the house immediately after you marry him.¡± The Madam Dowager let out a sigh and remarked. ¡°Grandmother, I have nothing to do with all the splendor and wealth in the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. Perhaps someone likes it, but that person is definitely not me. I¡¯m just bitterly disappointed in someone. If this person really likes Marquis Jing Yuan, she can wait for me to break off the marriage before she herself marries Marquis Jing Yuan. There is no need to kill me to get what she wanted. What is honey to someone is poison to me. I understand this!¡± A sharp chilly curl was formed around the corner of Wei Yuewu¡¯s mouth as her eyes fell on Wei Yan, who became obviously nervous. Those so-called benefits never belonged to her. It was only appalling that they should be so evil that they had attempted to fulfill their wish by killing her. On this day and at this moment, she was not that Wei Yuewu who was contented with a quiet life! She had realized the law of the jungle¡­ ¡°Yuewu¡­¡± the Madam Dowager still wanted to persuade Wei Yuewu, but she stopped short as she noticed Wei Yuewu¡¯s eyes fall on Wei Yan. She was involuntarily less confident with what she was going to say. ¡°Madam Dowager, considering the present situation, do you think it¡¯s necessary to honor the engagement? Who knows what will happen if you don¡¯t make a decision in time? Besides, it might also be unsafe in the backyard of this mansion. Maybe the same thing that happened to the Second Young Lady will happen to Yuewu as well. For an unmarried girl, this kind of thing is not something pleasant to the ear.¡± With a sneer, Lady Tu who was sitting aside interrupted the Madam Dowager. Lady Tu was clearly referring to Wei Yan and Lady Li. Enraged and humiliated by Lady Tu¡¯s words, Wei Yan was about to mouth back thoughtlessly when her sleeves were tightly pulled by Lady Li. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t move. She had no guts to glare at Lady Tu and could only stare hatefully at Wei Yuewu. ¡°Then what excuses shall we make for breaking off the engagement?¡± Pressed by Lady Tu¡¯s aggressive attitude, the Madam Dowager had no choice but agree. She had to compromise even if it was only the sake of Wei Yan. ¡°The Second Young Lady¡¯s maid fooled around with Marquis Jing Yuan by disguising herself as a man. We can use this reason if Madam Dowager thinks it passable. If you don¡¯t, let¡¯s say it¡¯s because Yuewu deems herself not good enough for Marquis Jing Yuan for she is neither talented nor good-looking. A promising young man like Marquis Jing Yuan deserves a more beautiful and talented young girl.¡± Lady Tu took up the teacup and had a sip. Then she remarked, as if she wanted to make a concession. Of the two reasons, the first one would make people think that Wei Yan¡¯s behavior was not decent, whereas the second one would only make Mo Huating a joke. Now that Wei Yuewu was in the capital, she certainly would make her appearance in social occasions of the capital. No one would say anything like lacking talent or good appearance when they saw Wei Yuewu as she was now. ¡°No!¡± Wei Yan was extremely upset and suddenly rushed out, disregarding the fact that her sleeves were being seized tightly by Lady Li. ¡°No?¡± Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart and coldly turned her shining eyes to Wei Yan. Then she remarked sharply, ¡°Second Elder Sister, what do you have to do with my engagement? Why do you disagree? I don¡¯t think you are my superior and can make any comments on my engagement.¡± Chapter 24 - Fight Back When Things Were Unbearable Chapter 24 Fight Back When Things Were Unbearable ¡°I¡­ ¡± Wei Yan was instantly speechless at Wei Yuewu¡¯s question. She had rushed out only because she was so exasperated that she lost control of herself. ¡°Yuewu, Wei Yan was just expressing her concern about you. She¡¯s worrying about your marriage. After all, your engagement was a favor done at the request by your mother. It¡¯s a pity to cancel it in such a casual way.¡± Lady Li hurriedly offered an explanation for Wei Yan. She forced a smile on her stiff face and appeared to be sincerely considering what¡¯s good for Wei Yuewu. However, according to previous arguments, her such an explanation only made a great sarcasm in the eyes of the audience. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I just wanted you to think about it.¡± As much as Wei Yan longed to scratch Wei Yuewu¡¯s beautiful face, she recognized that she must follow Lady Li¡¯s logic at this moment. Wei Yan almost crumpled the handkerchief in her hand into a tattered ball, but under the Madam Dowager¡¯s ice-cold and sharp gaze, she didn¡¯t dare to speak another rash word. Her heart swelled with venomous resentment. Remorse was surging in her heart for failing to killing Wei Yuewu and letting this bitch escape! ¡°Second Elder Sister, you seem to be so concerned about me and my marriage. You even asked Shuiyun to dress up as a man and follow Marquis Jing Yuan to pick me up! Second Elder Sister, do you think I¡¯m really that stupid?¡± Wei Yuewu took a step forward, her dark and bright eyes fixed at Wei Yan. Under such a steady stare, Wei Yan somehow felt her heart thumping and a chill diffusing over her body. She was too afraid to look directly into Wei Yuewu¡¯s penetrating eyes. She swallowed her saliva out of nervousness and subconsciously stepped back, but immediately perceived herself to be showing the white feather. Provoked by Wei Yuewu¡¯s words, Wei Yan raised her head and was just about to speak when she was interrupted by the cold voice of the Madam Dowager. ¡°Fine. We can use the reason of Yuewu being untalented and not good-looking!¡± The Madam Dowager replied to Lady Tu with a blink of her shrewd eyes. By choosing this excuse, she was both making a concession and uncompromising. Saving Wei Yan¡¯s reputation was her bottom line. As for whether Mo Huating would become a joke, it was not her business. Now that the Madam Dowager had made a decision, it was not appropriate for Wei Yuewu to continue pressing Wei Yan. She retreated quietly behind Lady Tu and calmly nodded to her. In the meantime, she stealthily pointed at Lady Li, indicating Lady Tu to target her attack at Lady Li. Lady Tu had come to back up Wei Yuewu. When she noticed Wei Yuewu¡¯s expression out of the corner of her eye, she readily agreed with alacrity. ¡°All right, let¡¯s do as Your Ladyship has said.¡± After a short pause, Lady Tu wiped the corners of his lips with her handkerchief and changed the subject. ¡°Madam Dowager, let¡¯s put aside the marriage engagement for the moment. It¡¯s circulated in the whole capital that Yuewu is neither talented nor good-looking. I can¡¯t help wondering. Even if Yuewu was really neither talented nor good-looking, isn¡¯t it a private matter of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang? How come it is known among all people in the capital city?¡± Lady Tu¡¯s words suggested that she could let go of the affair between Wei Yan and Mo Huating but must investigate the rumor spread around the whole capital that slandered Wei Yuewu as being untalented and ordinary-looking. As this question was above the bottom line of the Madam Dowager, Lady Tu believed that the Madam Dowager would not make objection. Lady Tu put her words in a so clever way that Wei Yuewu applauded her awesome eldest aunt in her heart. If she wanted to fight against Lady Li and Wei Yan in the backyard of this mansion that had been controlled by Lady Li for so many years, it was imperative for her to get rid of some of Lady Li¡¯s associates. Otherwise, she would encounter immense difficulties in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang¡­ But that was not enough. Wei Yuewu had judged from this first meeting that the Madam Dowager was the kind of person who would not take actions unless she had a clear target. That being the case, Wei Yuewu might as well give the Madam Dowager another push to force her to take a stand! ¡°Grandmother, is that how I am rumored to be outside?¡± Wei Yuewu lifted her bright eyes, looking surprised. She turned her eyes to Wei Yan standing on the other side and asked, ¡°Second Elder Sister, do you know about that?¡± She asked Wei Yan, which meant that she thought that all rumors about her might originate from Lady Li and Wei Yan. The Madam Dowager must show her sincerity by diminishing Wei Yuewu¡¯s resentment if she wanted to protect Wei Yan. ¡°Go find out who in the mansion said the Sixth Young Lady was neither talented nor good-looking. Whoever they are, drive them and their family out of the mansion. We don¡¯t need this kind of servants who dare to gossip about their mistresses and spread rumors about their mistresses¡¯ personal affairs.¡± The Madam Dowager¡¯s face became stern as she made the decision in her heart. She turned her sharp eyes at Lady Zhang. ¡°Yes, mother. I will investigate it right away.¡± Overjoyed, Lady Zhang answered in a crisp voice. When she noticed that the Madam Dowager directed the question at her instead of Lady Li, she understood that the Madam Dowager had assigned the task to her. This was quite out of her expectation. Those who had sent things to Wei Yuewu in the past years were all Lady Li¡¯s most trusted servants. Lady Zhang happened to be worried that with no servants of hers taking important positions in the mansion, few people would obey her orders, despite the fact that she was ordered by the Madam Dowager to run the backyard together with Lady Li. She would plunge into trouble if Lady Li secretly created difficulties for her. How would she not be exhilarated at the opportunity given by the Madam Dowager to get rid of Lady Li¡¯s associates? Lady Zhang became radiant with high spirits in the blink of the eye. She took on a more sincere smile on her face when she looked at Wei Yuewu. No matter what, the appearance of this niece changed the situation in which Lady Li alone controlled the whole backyard. That would bring huge benefits to her. Lady Zhang thought to herself: Niece, I would have pushed for your coming back to the mansion earlier anyway if I had known that you are so beneficial to me. Hearing Lady Zhang receive the order to deal with her servants, Lady Li grew so anxious that her face turned pale. Those people were all her most trusted servants. But under the sharp cold stare of the Madam Dowager, she was forced to lower her head, clenching her teeth in hatred and not daring to utter another word. Wei Yuewu witnessed the scene of the Madam Dowager reducing Lady Li¡¯s power as she stood aside with her head bowed, assuming an obedient look. Only she herself knew that her eyes were full of ridicule. It was ridiculous for the Madam Dowager to take such a long time to decide to punish Lady Li¡¯s servants under pressure from Lady Tu and her. After all, this was a matter related to her life. Fortunately, she had already worked out the situation. Although she seemed to have suffered a lot and made a big concession on the surface, but in the absence of substantial evidence, she could only make the Madam Dowager compromise that much. And most importantly, she must live in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang after all. No matter how good her maternal grandparents¡¯ family was, there was no reason for them to keep her when the family of Marquis Hua Yang wanted to take her back! As for certain things, she could take time for the moment. She believed that she could make some people more fidgeted than they were now¡­ After a few more ceremonial talk, the Madam Dowager and Lady Tu understood that they had reached a tacit agreement. Wei Yuewu courtesied to the Madam Dowager and then took Lady Tu to Lotus Courtyard that was prepared for her in the mansion. Looking in the direction in which Wei Yuewu and Lady Tu were leaving, Wei Yan held Lady Li¡¯s hand with hatred and asked anxiously in a low voice, ¡°Mother, are you really going to let her live in Lotus Courtyard?¡± Lotus Courtyard was the best residence in the whole mansion except the Madam Dowager¡¯s courtyard. Wei Yan had already set her eyes on it but had been refused by her mother. Lady Li said that ceremonies must be observed at least on the surface. Therefore, she ordered servants to clean up the place for Wei Yuewu when she was on the way to the capital. Wei Yan had agreed, thinking it impossible for Wei Yuewu to move in and they did so only for the sake of ceremonies. However, she had never expected that Wei Yuewu actually came to the capital alive. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lady Li quickly scolded Wei Yan in a low voice when she noticed that the Madam Dowager turned her eyes toward them. She winked at Wei Yan and turned to the Madam Dowager with a forced smile. It was obviously unwise to make the Madam Dowager angry again because of a yard at this point. Wei Yuewu was nothing but a little girl who had just came to the capital. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t beat a na?ve little girl who did not yet have her hair fully grown. Lady Tu seemed to be tough, but no matter how tough she was, it was impossible for her to live in the mansion all the time. There were plenty of opportunities to deal with this little girl in future. Besides, that yard was not so easy for Wei Yan to live in¡­ ¡°Yan¡¯er, kneel down with your mother.¡± The Madam Dowager retorted sharply when she saw Lady Tu and Wei Yuewu were away. Slamming her palm heavily on the table, she looked at them with a sullen face. Wei Yan hated being scolded in front of the servants. She had no choice but to kneel down with Lady Li, though she was extremely unwilling to do so¡­ Greater resentment toward Wei Yuewu filled her heart. She grew up under the care of the Madam Dowager and was most loved by her grandmother. Her wishes and orders were always fulfilled in the mansion, and she had never been so humiliated. She had never thought that she would lose face like this in front of so many people because of a cheap girl from the countryside. She would by no means allow that cheap girl to live peacefully in her Lotus Courtyard. Just wait until the cheap girl found it impossible to live there any longer and asked to move out. In the Lotus Courtyard. The residence was very clean and everything was placed in an orderly manner. Several maids and old maidservants looked at each other when they saw the legendary Sixth Young Lady walking in. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, the surprise in their eyes was obvious. The courtyard was originally prepared by the Second Lady for the Second Young Lady. However, it turned out that the Sixth Young Lady, who had just entered the mansion a short while ago, moved in. This was indeed surprising. Wei Yuewu seemed to overlook the shocked eyes of the maids and old maidservants in the yard. She led Lady Tu directly into the house and Jin Ling had already ordered a little girl outside to send tea. Lady Tu received the tea and had a sip. She then looked closely at Wei Yuewu¡¯s delicate eyebrows and eyes. She was speechless for a moment. Eyebrows and eyes as beautiful as such were almost matchless. Even girls from the Tu family, which was known for producing beauties, could hardly compete with this niece. Could such beauty be hidden for a lifetime? For a while, Lady Tu couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of emotions crowding into her heart! No wonder Wei Yuewu¡¯s deceased mother, her sister-in-law, could win Marquis Hua Yang over from that person. However, she wasn¡¯t sure whether that victory was a blessing or a curse if she thought thoroughly about it. After all, her sister-in-law also died in the marriage. Somehow, Lady Tu sighed in her heart and looked at Wei Yuewu more gently. ¡°Eldest Aunt, granny said that it was a blessing to live an ordinary life in peace. But when it¡¯s useless to do that, just fight back.¡± Wei Yuewu said softly with a smile as she inferred what Lady Tu was thinking about. Now that she had chosen this path, she would not hide it from Lady Tu. And judging from the fact that Lady Tu had come to her rescue this time, she knew she had the support of her granny. ¡°Your granny was doing these out of concern for you.¡± Lady Tu nodded. It was not hard to guess her mother-in-law¡¯s mind. If her sister-in-law had not been so beautiful, she would never have been involved in so much trouble. For this reason, her sister-in-law lost her life at a young age, leaving Wei Yuewu, an unloved girl, who had to be sent to her granny¡¯s home and raised up there. Lady Tu reached out to take a package from an old maidservant standing behind her and pushed the package to Wei Yuewu.¡± Yuewu, your granny prepared this for you. You came to the capital because you had no alternative, but you almost died on the way. She was really painful. She thought for a long time and asked me to give this to you. It might help you.¡± Lady Tu sighed at the thought of her sister-in-law who died so young. Although this gentle and tender sister-in-law married Marquis Hua Yang no more than two years after she was married, in her memory, this sister-in-law had always been a lovely woman with a sincere heart. Unfortunately, such a good woman died so young. When she was married with Marquis Hua Yang, a young man highly valued by the emperor, she was the object of envy for all other girls. But who would have expected¡­ Wei Yuewu slowly opened the package. She saw a dark gold box. ¡°Eldest Aunt, what is¡­¡± Shocked, Wei Yue looked up in amazement. Though this kind of dark gold was not really golden, the color was absolutely not accessible to ordinary families. In fact, only big families that had connections with the royal family might be able to use it. Although her maternal grandparents¡¯ family was a local noble family, it was really only moderately wealthy and powerful compared with those well-known families in the capital that had a history of hundreds of years. How could her maternal grandparents own such a box? Chapter 25 - Spiteful Servants Impose Upon Their Mistress Chapter 25 Spiteful Servants Impose Upon Their Mistress ¡°I have no idea what your granny meant by giving the box to you. Maybe it was from your mother. Just put it away and look at it when you have time. At least it¡¯s something that can let you feel comfortable with memory of the past.¡± Lady Tu did not know that the box in her package actually contained a dark golden case. She was also stunned. As the Tu family had deep connections with the royal family, Lady Tu knew very well about what the case represented. Normally, such an article could not appear in her family, not even in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang despite the marquis¡¯s position as a senior officer. When Lady Tu thought of her unusual mother-in-law, she considered that it was unnecessary to say anything else. She had come here at the request of her mother-in-law to back Wei Yuewu up and give the case to her. Wei Yuewu pondered for a little while before she nodded and put the case away. It was not the time to study the casket. She was sure that it must have something to do with her and was of great importance to her since granny had especially asked her aunt to bring it to her. ¡°Wu¡¯er, although the engagement between you and Marquis Jing Yuan must be broken off, you should have it in mind that it might not be an easy thing if Marquis Jing Yuan resolutely refuses your demand. After all, you have no substantial evidence. Besides, Zhaoyi Tu¡¯s face is also involved.¡± Lady Tu said to Wei Yuewu after passing on the messages from her mother-in-law. Then she looked at Wei Yuewu with a solemn face. She was worried that Wei Yuewu was too optimistic about the situation, which prompted her to warn her niece of the possible ensuing trouble. ¡°No worries, auntie. Even if I couldn¡¯t break off the engagement now, I should at least have the issue put on the agenda so that people would know that the two mansions were bound to break off the engagement and the engagement is in fact null and void.¡± A glimmer of deep thought flashed in Wei Yuewu¡¯s eyes: she had actually guessed what was going on at Mo Huating¡¯s side. She knew she could not break off the engagement as easily as it appeared on the surface when she thought about the fact that Mo Huating had schemed to murder her rather than openly proposed to break off the engagement. Seeing that Wei Yuewu got a mind of her own, Lady Tu nodded and went to the guest house with her servants to have a rest. She was really tired by now due to the hasty journey. ¡°Miss, those servants are shockingly lazy. They even declined my demand with all sorts of excuses when I asked them to prepare the toiletries for you. One or two of them said they need to ask the Second Lady, saying that the Second Lady didn¡¯t order them to prepare those things today so that there are no enough toiletries for the moment.¡± Jin Ling reported in an indignant mood as soon as she lifted the curtain and came in! Wei Yuewu was also exhausted after her trip to the capital. Now that she had settled all the trouble and could call it a day, it was absolutely necessary for her to have a bath. For this reason, Jin Ling had given orders to the servants make preparation. But Jin Ling had not expected that the maids and old maidservants in this yard mentioned the Second Lady all the time without taking Wei Yuewu as their mistress at all. Jin Ling¡¯s face had turned pale from anger at their slackness. She would teach these servants a lesson if she didn¡¯t consider that fact that Wei Yuewu had just arrived at the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang and that it was inappropriate for her to raise her hand against the servants in her capacity as a maid. Sitting at the table, Wei Yuewu took a sip of tea gently. She waited for the bitter tea to go down her throat before she raised an elegant and cold smile at the corner of her lips. ¡°No worries. Ask all of the servants to wait in the yard. I will let them know who is the mistress of this yard!¡± Wei Yuewu had been really surprised when she first saw this large, beautiful and well-located courtyard. But she soon sneered in her heart as she realized the true intension of Lady Li. She guessed Lady Li must have prepared this yard for Wei Yan in her name. In their vicious scheme, she was nothing but a dead person, so the yard would finally fall into Wei Yan¡¯s hands. It was highly likely that the servants in the yard were confidants of either Lady Li or Wei Yan. They would certainly refuse to serve her. Since they rushed forward to her gun by themselves, she might as well use this opportunity to demonstrate her power in front of them! ¡°Understood, miss.¡± Perceiving the contempt and ridicule in Wei Yuewu¡¯s words, Jin Ling made sense of her meaning immediately. She assumed a look of severity, walking out of the room again and calling an old maidservant to come over by with a nod of her head. Then she raised her head and ordered proudly, ¡°Go to tell everyone to come here. The mistress has something to say.¡± ¡°But, Miss Jin Ling, there are so many people¡­¡± The old maidservant said hesitatingly as she took a look around. ¡°There are many people, so what? Are you saying the mistress can¡¯t talk to them because of that?¡± With arms akimbo, Jin Ling shot a glare at the old maidservant. ¡°No, no¡­ I¡¯ll go and tell them to stop all their work and come here at once.¡± Although the old maidservant did not have any respect for Wei Yuewu, she also knew that although they could slack off before the Second Lady gave a final statement about the arrangement of the yard, they were not allowed to be open disobedient to the Sixth Young Lady. Hence the old maidservant had no choice but go back to ask other servants to come over. This was all too sudden. None of the servants had expected that the Sixth Young Lady would really move in. Jin Ling did not enter the chamber until she was satisfied to see all the maids and old maidservants were gathered in the yard. As soon as Jin Ling stepped inside, the servants in the yard began to whisper to each other and even pointed their fingers at the direction of the main chamber. They thought it was unfair for the Sixth Young Lady, a stranger, to occupy the courtyard that was actually prepared for the Second Young Lady. Therefore, they naturally would play their part to drive the Sixth Young Lady out of the residence to avenge the Second Lady and Second Young Lady. Since what had happened in the Madam Dowager¡¯s yard was dealt with by Lady Zhang, the aftershock hadn¡¯t reached Lotus Courtyard yet. Therefore, the servants here were ignorant of the fact that the Sixth Young Lady, whom they thought was feeble and incompetent, was in fact totally different from what they thought. They were currently bent on the idea of collaborating to impose on the Sixth Young Lady. After all, they were backed by the Second Lady and Second Young Lady. They have nothing to lose. So there was nothing be afraid of! At this point, all the servants were full of confidence about the end. They were waiting for the Six Young Lady, a country bumpkin, to come out and complete her talk. Anywhere, they cared nothing about whatever she was going to say. Whatever she wanted would not be delivered. And she would have to give this place back to the Second Lady and Second Young Lady when they came here. With the support of the Second Lady and Second Young Lady, the servants really thought they had nothing to worry about the Sixth Young Lady who was nobody at all in their eyes. But they soon wondered why the Sixth Young Lady¡¯s maid did not come out again after she went into the house. It was in the middle of winter and they were standing right in the part of the yard where cold wind whipped through. Some weak servants couldn¡¯t withstand the coldness, and complaints burst out and grew increasingly louder. What¡¯s more, some maids and old maidservants deliberately made loud noises by clapping their hands and stamping their feet to warm up their body. Wei Yuewu sat in her chamber and listened without the slightest intention to go out. Jin Ling, however, glanced at Wei Yuewu several times. Seeing that her young lady remained perfectly calm, she also set her mind at rest. Jin Ling had admiration for Wei Yuewu deep in her heart along the way to the capital. First of all, Jin Ling was most impressed by Wei Yuewu¡¯s behavior in front of her former master, the prince of Yan State, whose unmatched appearance would undoubtedly drive any unmarried young lady into a blushing and shy state at the first sight of him. However, her mistress behaved so gracefully and properly as if she was looking at an ordinary man. And she had never intended to get close to the prince on purpose. Even when getting on and off the carriage, her young lady had always politely avoided the prince and had never tried to approach him. Second, the young lady always had that calm demeanor, whether in front of Marquis Jing Yuan last time or the Madam Dowager at the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang this time. It was such composure that made Jin Ling at ease and inspired her admiration. After all, her mistress was only a 13-year-old little girl. It was amazing that her mistress acted in such a clear-minded way. Finally, some servants were unable to endure the chill. An old maidservant who looked like the head of the servants walked out at the request of others. She came to the door of Wei Yuewu¡¯s chamber, rubbed her frozen hands and then peeped inside the room with a smile. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, everyone is here. Please, you can talk to us now. If you have nothing to say, just let us leave. It was too cold outside and nobody can stand there any longer. After all, if we caught cold, there would be no one to wait for you.¡± These words sounded polite on the surface, but were actually very rude. No servants would address their masters or mistresses like that. Wei Yue sneered in her heart. These servants really had no resistance to cold. After standing in the cold air only for a while, they began to speak without common sense, and those words were full of deep dissatisfaction. That¡¯s what Wei Yuewu wanted: freeze them so that someone couldn¡¯t bear and stand out. In this case, she might as well start with this old maidservant! Her birth mother died early, her father was not in the capital, and the Madam Dowager didn¡¯t love her. Since she was raised in her maternal grandparents¡¯ home, probably she was no different from a servant in those servants¡¯ eyes¡­ The door opened and a young lady walked out, who had a childish air but eyes that evinced some coldness not matching her age. The servants in the yard had been eager to cause trouble. Now they immediately lowered their heads under the glare of those cold and beautiful eyes. ¡°Who are you, shouting at the door of the mistress?¡± Jin Ling came out after Wei Yuewu, but she took two quick steps forward and stood in front of Wei Yuewu and rebuked the old maidservant who reported at the doorway. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m the head of the servants in this yard.¡± The old maidservant was stunned by Jin Ling¡¯s aggressive question and answered subconsciously. Hardly had she replied when she realized she had responded in a weak manner. She immediately raised her head and stared at Jin Ling. Seeing their leader so aggressive, the other maids and old maidservants raised their heads again. Some of them were even so audacious that they eyed Wei Yuewu up and down without any trace of respect for a mistress. Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart. As she had expected, all these people in the yard sided with Lady Li and Wei Yan. Her face suddenly became cold, and she looked at the maidservant in charge and said, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Being scolded by the Sixth Young Lady whom she looked down upon, the maidservant in charge was stunned. She then turned her eyes from Jin Ling to Wei Yuewu and protested, ¡°Six Young Lady, why do you ask me to kneel down? What have I done wrong? I only came to ask you to speak on behalf of all the servants. It¡¯s so cold in the yard. You can¡¯t make us so miserable even if you wanted to punish the servants in this yard!¡± As soon as the maidservant finished her words, she turned to the maids and maidservants behind her and winked at them secretly. Some others soon echoed her in a low voice, saying that they would certainly die of coldness if they continued to stand here and that the Sixth Young Lady should not make them so miserable on the first day of her arrival when they made no mistakes¡­ The whole yard was rife with noises all of sudden. Chapter 26 - Punishment! My Mistress Was the Second Lady Chapter 26 Punishment! My Mistress Was the Second Lady Wei Yuewu looked around at the servants in the yard, a trace of derision glimmering in her eyes. So she was right: all these servants were loyal to Lady Li and Wei Yan. Their disapproval and contempt were writ large on their faces, determined to drive her out of Lotus Courtyard. Unfortunately, she had no intention to leave once she moved in. Wei Yuewu slightly raised her chin toward Jin Ling as a gesture for her to take action. By now, Jin Ling understand her mistress without words being said. This was a result of accompanying her mistress during their journey to the capital. She comprehended Wei Yuewu¡¯s meaning instantly and walked to the old maidservant angrily. ¡°Sixth Young Lady¡­¡± Seeing others echoing her words, the old maidservant in charge became more presumptuous. She turned to Wei Yuewu and was about to say something else when Jin Ling, who had by now stopped before her, slapped her hard in the face and then kicked her skillfully with the right foot. The old maidservant was tripped and knelt on the ground. Under the foot of the old maidservant was a hard blue flagstone. Her sudden fall created a crisp sound of collision between her bone joint and the stone. She immediately let out a shrill scream, and the whole yard fell silent at once. All the servants stared at the mistress and her maid in horror! None of them expected that the Sixth Young Lady, who looked so delicate, thin and weak, would be so fierce that she ordered her maid to strike the old maidservant without any warnings. The maid¡¯s moves were also so surprisingly swift that everyone was taken aback involuntarily. ¡°How can you treat me like this, Sixth Young Lady? My mistress was the Second Lady.¡± The old maidservant shouted at Wei Yuewu in fury after she let out the painful scream. With her hands clenching her knees, she felt that her legs were really hurt, but she was not sure if the bone was broken. ¡°Are you saying you work for the Second Lady but not for the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang?¡± Wei Yuewu retorted coolly. She stood in the corridor, her chin slightly raised, emitting an overwhelmingly powerful air that made all the servants tremble uncontrollably. Since Lady Li was a member of the Hua Yang family, anyone who worked for her worked for the family. With this line of logic, Wei Yuewu was truly the young lady of the mansion of Hua Yang. After all, Wei Yan was not Marquis Hua Yang¡¯s daughter, and therefore she was not a first daughter of the Hua Yang family. The whole yard was eerily quiet for a while. No one dared to answer the question! ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter? Why did the situation become so chaotic in only a while?¡± Suddenly a voice came from out of the gate of the yard. Lady Li walked in with a broad smile on her face from the gate, accompanied by several maids and old maidservants. No one could find out that Lady Li had received a punishment of protracted kneeling from the Madam Dowager unless they noticed the stain on the corner of her dress. Lady Li seemed to have changed her strategy. She carried on a big smile all over her face without any trace of gloominess when she had been defeated and suppressed by Wei Yuewu and Lady Tu in front of the Madam Dowager. She put on a friendly appearance, as if she had really come to solve difficulties for Wei Yuewu. In fact, Lady Li had just hurriedly come here from the Madam Dowager¡¯s place. ¡°Help! Second Lady. The Sixth Young Lady is going to beat all of us to death!¡± Seeing Lady Li coming, the old maidservant in charge grew more emboldened. She remained on the ground and started to wipe her eyes with a handkerchief and wailed loudly. ¡°Yuewu, what happened here? You just moved in, why did you gather them all in the yard? Although these people are our servants, they are also living people. Besides, there are so many of them. Calm down and don¡¯t be too angry even if you are really angry.¡± Lady Li looked absolutely amazed! She sounded like she was offering advice and concern, but in truth she was suggesting that Wei Yuewu was so ruthless and vicious that she wanted to punish all the servants in the yard to death on her first day of moving into this courtyard. ¡°Second Lady, Second Lady¡­ please, please help us.¡± After hearing Lady Li¡¯s words, all the maids and old maidservants in the yard started wailing, as if Wei Yuewu really intended to kill every one of them. Anyone would think that Wei Yuewu was a cruel and merciless person if she got such a reputation on the first day of her returning to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. ¡°Yuewu, what¡¯s the big deal? You can replace them if they don¡¯t serve you well. Why do you have to make them suffer in the cold winter? Somebody, help Nurse Li to get up. She is too old to kneel down in that painful position.¡± Lady Li said smilingly as she waved her hand. Two old maidservants came over to help the maidservant in charge to stand up. Seeing how the Second Lady managed the issue, all the servants became emboldened at once. Many of them pretended to cry without shedding tears, covering their faces with handkerchiefs. All the servants were waiting for the drama to unveil. ¡°Jin Ling!¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s face turned cold. Hearing her mistress call her name, Jin Ling took a step forward. She pushed away the two old maidservants and cried out to Lady Li, ¡°Second Lady, my young lady is punishing these despicable servants. Are you intended to prevent her?¡± Preventing Wei Yuewu from punishing despicable servants? Of course Lady Li could not say that, because Wei Yuewu was the nominal mistress of the whole group of servants in this courtyard. But Lady Li would also lose face if her order was foiled by a maid. She grew irritated and was about to retort. At this point, the old maidservant in charge, who was so painful that she lost her common sense and wasn¡¯t able to perceive people¡¯s intentions as usual, unexpectedly cried out, ¡°Sixth Young Lady, our mistress is the Second Lady. You can¡¯t punish us.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re all my Second Aunt¡¯s servants?¡± Wei Yuewu smiled faintly; then her eyes turned cold. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t even prepare hot water for me. Is it because Second Aunt didn¡¯t tell you to do it? In that case, Second Aunt, let¡¯s go to my grandmother and let her decide how to deal with the matter of servants neglecting their mistress?¡± Lady Li, not her, was acknowledged by the servants in her own courtyard as their mistress. On the surface, one could judge that the servants were disloyal. But to put it in a more serious way, it could be said that Lady Li had evil designs against Wei Yuewu so that she arranged her own servants to serve in the yard. Since the Madam Dowager would not choose to offend Lady Tu and Wei Yuewu at this moment, she would definitely be on the side of Wei Yuewu. Lady Li¡¯s face was somewhat livid. She shot a fierce glare at the impertinent old maidservant. ¡°Yuewu, that servant was only being stupid to say that. Listen to me, it is in the middle of winter. You should let them go! I¡¯ll have them get the hot water ready for you right away!¡± Seeing Wei Yuewu was so tough and determined and thinking that Lady Tu was still in the mansion, Lady Li decided that she had better soften her attitude, so she put on a play like she was trying to settle the dispute. ¡°Second Aunt, I thought all these servants in this yard worked for me. I didn¡¯t know they were actually all your servants. In that case, they would not take orders from me. Of course, they don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± How could Wei Yuewu be willing to let Lady Li have her way so easily? She blinked her long eyelashes and her big dark eyes shone with coldness. ¡°But why are these servants allocated to my yard when they are all your servants? Didn¡¯t I, the mistress of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, have the rights to order a servant in my own mansion?¡± Those words were put in such a sharp way that Lady Li almost failed to maintain the forced smile on her face. Unable to make any arguments, Lady Li finally managed to suppress her anger. She gave two hollow laughs and then said, ¡°This is your yard. Of course they are your servants, not mine.¡± ¡°Second Aunt, that sounds very reasonable, but these servants just don¡¯t understand it. May I ask you to tell them in person who their mistress is in future? ¡± Clapping her hands gently, Wei Yuewu suggested smilingly. She glanced around, then her face turned cold. ¡°If they don¡¯t want to wait on me in my Lotus Courtyard, please tell my grandmother to drive them out. I will not keep despicable servants who dare to impose on their mistress in this yard.¡± Despicable servants imposing on their mistress? No servant would be able to bear such a label! The old maidservant in charge was a quick-witted person. Otherwise, she would not have been assigned to lead the other servants here. At this point, she recovered her senses and immediately cried out at Wei Yuewu, ¡°Sixth Young Lady, we never thought of refusing to serve you. It was just that you came back so suddenly that we didn¡¯t get ready and was a little slower than usual. We didn¡¯t mean to impose on you.¡± Although the Madam Dowager no longer managed the house now, everyone knew that she had plenty of means to punish servants and that she was never lenient towards disloyal servants. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to impose on me? Look at you, you used ¡°I¡± and ¡°we¡± to address me. You are just a servant. How dare you refer to yourself as ¡°I¡± when speaking to your mistress? I reckon hot water should be ready when you received my order even if you only started to prepare it after I came in. Besides, is there no ready hot water in the kitchen of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang? How long do the masters and mistresses have to wait each time before they can have it?¡± Wei Yuewu rebuked in a cold voice. The old maidservant in charge was speechless. She turned to Lady Li, only to find an expressionless face, an indication that Lady Li was unable to help. Now she was really nervous. In spite of her bodily pain that made her unable to stand up, she kept kowtowing to Wei Yuewu. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, I dare not let this happen again.¡± Now she had no choice but take the blame. If she didn¡¯t, she would have to tell who instructed her to do this. Needless to say, that person was Lady Li, who would never admit it. Therefore, there was no escaping from punishment for her. ¡°Second Aunt, you are helping my father manage the backyard of this mansion. May I ask you how to deal with these servants who dare to impose on their mistress?¡± By those words, Wei Yuewu had incriminated all the maids and old maidservants in the yard. It was exactly her intention to let Lady Li dispose of them in person. She would like to see who dared to help Lady Li in the future! Her words also implied that her father was the real master of the mansion. Lady Li, the wife of the second branch of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, took charge of the internal affairs of the mansion mainly because her father didn¡¯t marry again after the death of her mother. Therefore, Lady Li¡¯s position as the mistress of the mansion was not perfectly justifiable. Lady Li took several long and deep breaths before she suppressed her wrath. As much as she wanted to slap Wei Yuewu in the face, she knew how to act properly. She could not win a battle at the expense of losing the war. If Wei Yuewu continued pressing hard and made a scene in front of the Madam Dowager, she would definitely be in an unfavorable situation. Then, she could only bite her teeth and swallow the consequences. ¡°Somebody, come and give these servants ten strokes each as an admonishment.¡± Lady Li was so furious that she felt like spitting blood. These servants were her confidants, and she was forced to punish them in person! ¡°Second Aunt, you are really good at running the family. After these servants are punished, you can take all of them back. And please choose several menial servants who do rough work from other yards for me. I¡¯ll choose other servants by myself next time when the servant-seller comes.¡± Wei Yuewu said to Lady Li casually. Then she entered her chamber with Jin Ling. Since she just arrived here, she should be satisfied now that she had established her authority. It would be truly inappropriate if she led to someone¡¯s death! Lady Li was full of fury and resentment at the fact that Wei Yuewu took the upper hand again in this fight. She almost broke her teeth by clenching them too hard. After ordering the punishment of the servants, she went straight back angrily to her own residence¡ªVirtue Pavilion. When she arrived at the gate of her yard, she saw Wei Yan hurriedly coming with maids. Wei Yan burst out crying at the sight of Lady Li and fell toward her mother and collapsed on the ground¡­ Chapter 27 - Flying Dragon Intelligence Agency Chapter 27 Flying Dragon Intelligence Agency ¡°Help the Second Young Lady in.¡± Seeing Wei Yan crying so painfully, Lady Li became anxious too. Several maids and old maidservants went on to support Wei Yan who collapsed on the ground in her crying and helped her into the main apartment. ¡°Mother, mother, what should I do? That cheap girl wanted to cancel her engagement with Marquis Jing Yuan. What¡­ what can I do? ¡± Wei Yan let out a cry of grievance. Lady Li waved her hand. The maids and old maidservants got the signal and withdrew from the chamber. After all the servants leaved, Lady Li fondled Wei Yan¡¯s head with distress and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhaoyi Tu was the witness of the engagement. Wei Yuewu can¡¯t break it off so easily even if she wants to.¡± ¡°But if she made a scene¡­ how¡­ how would I be going to get married with Marquis Jing Yuan?¡± Wei Yan wiped off her tears, her pretty face showing hatred and jealousy. If things deteriorated to the point of canceling the engagement of Wei Yuewu and Mo Huating, under such circumstances, the two families would become enemies. This meant Wei Yan and Mo Huating would never have any chance of getting married. This was one of the worst scenarios Mo Huating had mentioned to Wei Yan. ¡°I was too careless. And Marquis Jing Yuan really failed us. How could he fail to kill Wei Yuewu and let her escape alone in that situation?¡± Lady Li said hatefully, grabbing a handkerchief in her hand. Lady Li believed that the place and time she selected for the assassination of Wei Yuewu were flawless: in a wild place and at night. Under no circumstance would Wei Yuewu, who didn¡¯t even have enough strength to truss a chicken, escape from the death trap. ¡°Mother, what should we do now? We can¡¯t let that cheap girl really break off her engagement. Mother, please think about some way!¡± Wei Yan clenched her teeth as she shook Lady Li¡¯s clothes. Her face was twisted out of detestation. ¡°Where¡¯s your maid Shuiyun?¡± Lady Li was in a trance for a while as a result of being shaken by Wei Yan. Then a shrewd light flashed in her eyes. As the mistress in charge of the back yard of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang for so many years, she had impressive ability to cope with various situations. ¡°I gave her a good beat. Now she is locked in the wood storage room.¡± Wei Yan answered with hatred. She blamed Shuiyun for the unsuccessful assassination so much that she wanted to kill the maid. If Lady Li had not asked her to spare the life for the time being, she would have killed this cheap girl. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see her.¡± With a blink of her eyes, Lady Li came up with an idea. She made up her mind and stood up. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the benefit of seeing that cheap girl?¡± Wei Yan complained impatiently. Although Shuiyun was certainly annoying, the person she hated most was undoubtedly Wei Yuewu. ¡°Yan¡¯er, perhaps that girl is still useful.¡± A trace of resentment flashed in Lady Li¡¯s eyes as she cursed Wei Yuewu in her heart. This cheap girl would be too naive if she thought everything would be fine once she entered this mansion! Now that the cheap girl wanted to break off the engagement, Lady Li would give her a helping hand! At the mansion of the Duke of Yan State in the capital. Deep inside a curtain of a chamber in a high-rise building, there was a gorgeous musical instrument called qin. In front of it sat obliquely a handsome young man in a white cloak. As he plucked the strings of the qin, musical notes streamed from the instrument like running water, enhancing his natural grace as pure as jade. Anyone who saw him would feel that such a person could only exist in heaven. A spy in martial arts clothes suddenly appeared in front of him and knelt on one knee. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yan Huaijing asked gently without raising his head. His long fingers were still plucking the strings, not missing a single note. ¡°The princes of State Qi and State Chu had arrived in the capital days before. The prince of Lu State entered the capital shortly after Your Highness. He should be on his way to the mansion of the Duke of State Lu now.¡± The spy reported respectfully. ¡°What are the princes of State Qi and State Chu doing these days?¡± The instrument sounded very elegant, flowing in the air as fluently as the free clouds in the sky. However, Yan Huaijing¡¯s voice was even more elegant to the ear, and was made even clearer and tenderer in the melodious sound of the instrument. ¡°The two princes were busy making friends with powerful officials and dignitaries after coming to the capital. They kept close contacts with big families and sent specialties and gifts of basically the same quantity to each family. But the mansion of Grand Tutor Tu received most, and the two princes implied their intention to marry daughters of the Tu family.¡± This spy had been in the capital all the time paying close attention to those from other vassal states, especially those from the mansions of the three major dukes. ¡°What about the crown prince¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the crown prince¡¯s mansion. The coachman incident has been settled. I caught him on the spot so he dared not refuse my condition. Please rest assured, Your Highness.¡± The spy understood that his master was asking about the coachman who crashed Wei Yuewu¡¯s carriage into the river. He answered immediately with a smile on his face. Security and anti-espionage measures of the crown prince¡¯s mansion had always been tough and flawless. He had attempted several times to arrange his men into the mansion but failed. He had thought that his men would be of no use by the time his master came to the capital even if he managed to send them in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Fortunately, the coachman incident allowed him such an excellent opportunity that he achieved his goal even before his master entered the capital. With the coachman¡¯s help, it would be much easier to deal with things related to the mansion of the crown prince! ¡°Continue to keep an eye on State Qi and State Chu and send more people to watch the prince of State Lu.¡± The elegant and beautiful voice was heard amid the sound of the music instrument; but in the end, he added with a smile, ¡°Pay attention to the affairs in the mansions of Marquis Hua Yang and Marquis Jing Yuan too!¡± The spy blinked, thinking that he might hear his master wrongly. Did his master just mention the mansions of Marquis Hua Yang and Marquis Jing Yuan? These two families seemed to have little to do with his master! ¡°The mansions of Marquis Hua Yang and Marquis Jing Yuan?¡± Thinking he must have heard his master wrongly, the spy asked diffidently. Were the two mansions plotting against State Yan? If so, why did he know nothing about it despite being in the capital all along? As he saw it, although Marquis Jing Yuan was a promising young man and a martial arts master, he had no great power in his hands yet, and therefore could not pose any threat to State Yan. However, it seemed possible when the words came from the mouth of his wise master. The spy got really confused, so he had to ask for confirmation in case he misunderstood his master. The music suddenly stopped and the gentle voice came from above with a hint of laugh. ¡°You heard me, didn¡¯t you?¡± The spy shivered and nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, I see. I¡¯ll immediately arrange some men to keep an eye on the two mansions. If there is anything unusual, I¡¯ll report to Your Highness right away.¡± I must watch these two mansions closely, the spy reproached himself in his heart. My subordinates must have failed to collect enough information. See, even His Highness was so concerned about the two mansions. I must be more watchful. But really, I never saw His Highness cared so much about any mansion that did not belong to the royal family, except the other three Duke mansions. At a wave of Yan Huaijing¡¯s hand, the spy withdrew. With a quick move of his body, he disappeared in the air! Yan State¡¯s spies in the capital belonged to the Flying Dragon Intelligence Agency. Every spy was one in a thousand and had extraordinary martial skills. Yan Huaijing put his hands on the strings without playing the instrument. Somehow, the frozen face of that thin and small girl flashed in his mind. Although she was just a little girl, she could possess such impressive fortitude that she managed to maintain her consciousness until she was sure that he would save her. Such a strong mind was most interesting. What¡¯s more, she even knew how to figure out people¡¯s thoughts when she was almost unconscious due to the extreme coldness, which indeed showed how intelligent she was. As to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang in the capital, he never had any chance to have a hand in it. Now that he had a nice move to maneuver, it was really something interesting. He was really looking forward to seeing how that little girl, who not only possessed a firm mind and strong will but also was able to read people¡¯s mind, would stage her drama¡­ Yan Huaijing curled the corner of his pretty lips and slightly swung his long sleeves. His beautiful smile was so pure as if he were above worldly affairs! ¡°Miss, the hot water has been sent from the kitchen. Let me help you take a bath.¡± All the servants in the yard were beaten as punishment, and most of them were driven away. Several maids and old maidservants who could do tough work were retained, and they now dared not be slack in work. Some of them went to the kitchen directly and brought hot water to the yard. Although they were flogged, fortunately they didn¡¯t hurt much thanks to their strong build. As for those servants who were weaker, they could only limp along and left the yard with the help of others. It had not been convenient to take a bath during her trip to the capital. So Wei Yuewu felt exceedingly comfortable after the bath. Now she was sitting in front of the window while Jin Ling was helping her dry her hair. Her delicate features were reflected in the diamond-shaped mirror. The penetrating and shining eyes on her thin small face were especially impressive. ¡°What was up?¡± Wei Yuewu asked softly. When she was bathing, Jin Ling went out to see some menial maid who called her from outside. ¡°Miss, someone sent you a note.¡± Jin Ling took out a folded piece of paper. The note was creased and uneven as if it was torn off in a hurry. The person who tore the paper seemed to have been in so great an urgency that the slip of paper was broken in the edge. Wei Yuewu took the note and unraveled it. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes as she read the words on it. Jin Ling also saw the words from behind Wei Yuewu. She involuntarily exclaimed, ¡°Shuiyun? Is she the girl who masqueraded as Marquis Jing Yuan¡¯s guard and was identified by you?¡± So the note was written by Shuiyun! The words on the note were simple: Sixth Young Lady, do you want to know how I appeared along with Marquis Jing Yuan? Please go to the octagonal pavilion in the back garden at 3:45 pm. The signature was Shuiyun. ¡°It is exactly that maid.¡± Wei Yuewu slightly compressed her lips and said. She picked up the tea on the table and elegantly took a sip. There was a faint sneer around the corner of her mouth. How could she possibly forget this maid? Qin Ruo would not have died so miserably if this maid had not helped Marquis Jing Yuan identify her. She would never let the maid get away even if she was supported by Wei Yan. If the world was governed by the law of the jungle, she would not try to shy away! Her smile grew colder as she recollected that the maid was so scared at the sight of her in the inn that she nearly lost her mind. How could she have the guts to invite her over¡­ Jin Ling watched Wei Yuewu sitting there with a trace of scornful coldness. Although Wei Yuewu¡¯s body had not yet fully developed, Jin Ling somehow felt extremely confident in her mistress. Jin Ling was not an ordinary maid. In the beginning, when Yan Huaijing gave her to Wei Yuewu, she thought she was underemployed and her talent would be wasted to serve such a fragile young lady. Now she felt perfectly comfortable and at ease working for her mistress. It was hard to imagine that such a thin figure could actually dissipate her worries! But that was simply the fact, although it was difficult to explain: this weak and slender girl had an air absolutely different from that of ordinary girls. It was that kind of air that inexplicably won over Jin Ling¡¯s trust. She had only found such a temperament in her former master Yan Huaijing¡­ Chapter 28 - Frightening! A Flitting Shadow in the Dark Chapter 28 Frightening! A Flitting Shadow in the Dark ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think Shuiyun had any good intentions in requesting to see you. You¡¯d better not go.¡± Jin Ling reminded Wei Yuewu apprehensively while she helped combing Wei Yuewu¡¯s hair. They had just arrived at the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, a totally strange place to them. Jin Ling felt that it was better not to act rashly for the time being! Wei Yuewu glanced at Jin Ling in the mirror with approval. This maid was indeed smart, and she was able to recognize the plot that was going on behind the scene. ¡°This note was not written by Shuiyun.¡± Wei Yuewu looked sideways at the note, a trace of mockery flashing in her eyes. Even though the characters were deliberately written in a slightly skewed manner, it was still discernable that the note was not written by an ordinary person. This could be judged by the strength that was applied when writing with the brush not only an entire character but also each stroke that formed the character. The overall style of the characters seen together seemed to be from a maid. However, on closer inspection, one would wonder how it was possible for a maid¡¯s handwriting to be so superior, with each single stroke so well completed. Moreover, the note lacked something essential¡ªthe humility that should be assumed by a maid. More absurdly, why would a maid who had been scared out of wits by her dare to offer to see her deep at night? ¡°Miss, what should we do then?¡± Jin Ling looked out of the window and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are we going?¡± ¡°Yes, why not? They¡¯ve specially sent the note. We shall go and see what is exactly going on.¡± Wei Yuewu said lightly. She then turned around to Jin Ling, narrowed her eyes slightly and leisurely asked, ¡°I figure you know martial arts?¡± Since Wei Yuewu wanted to keep this maid around her, she naturally didn¡¯t wish Jin Ling to hide anything from her. ¡°Yes, I learned martial arts for a few years.¡± Jin Ling was determined to follow Wei Yuewu wholeheartedly, and therefore she answered every question without reservation. ¡°Good.¡± Wei Yuewu smiled faintly, her eyes displaying a hint of satisfaction: Jin Ling¡¯s straightforward reply proved her loyalty. And what she needed right now was precisely such an assistant¡­ It started to snow late in the afternoon. Snowflakes fell down one after one. In winter, darkness fell earlier than usual. A busy scene could be seen in the kitchen of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang before the sky darkened slightly as the cooks and servants were preparing dinner for the yards. It was a rule in the mansion that servants must not gossip about the masters and mistresses in private. However, the mistress who had just arrived today had indeed made too big a scene. The maids and old maidservants just couldn¡¯t help but talk about her in private. In fact, no one had really cared about the Sixth Young Lady, a new comer at the mansion. But successive astonishing news reached them: the most beloved Second Lady and Second Young Lady were reprimanded by the Madam Dowager, the courtyard that was originally prepared for the Second Young Lady was now occupied by the Sixth Young Lady, and the most trusted servants the Second Lady had arranged for her daughter in the courtyard were beaten and kicked out. Those stories were spread out one after another in such a manner as a gale sweeping through the back courtyard of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Every single servant felt the shock so great that none of them dared to look down on the Sixth Young Lady who had just made her aggressive debut. Servants in the kitchen were also worried when they considered that the Sixth Young Lady appeared to be so aggressive on the first day of her arrival. They wondered whether the mistress would punish them if she was unsatisfied with the food. However, none of them knew what the mistress liked eating, and for a moment, they just couldn¡¯t decide what dishes to make for her. In the end, a head maidservant suggested asking the mistress herself, and all the servants in the kitchen agreed. After all, they didn¡¯t want the Sixth Young Lady to find fault with them on the first day. The head maidservant made fast steps to the Lotus Courtyard, which was not far from the kitchen. It was getting darker, and snow was still floating in the sky. She really couldn¡¯t see the ground in some places clearly, so she narrowed her eyes. Suddenly she felt a black shadow flitting in front of her. She was so frightened that she fell to the ground. Fortunately, the snow on the ground was thick, and she did not find anything eerie around either. Though she was still panicking, she thought maybe it was because her eyes were dazzled. She used her hand to soothe her pounding heart and told herself not to be afraid. Since she had never heard anybody die in the mansion, there should be no ominous things here. However, she heard a miserable scream after walking only a few steps. The sound immediately spread creepy coldness and terror in the silent snowfield. Too frightened to continue going forward, the woman turned around to look behind her. Everything was shrouded in the dark. The more she observed it, the spookier she felt the gloomy weather was. An inexplicable fright rose in her heart. However, the gate of the Lotus Courtyard was not far ahead, which made her a little more courageous. She got up and took several quick steps to the gate and slapped against the knocker. ¡°Open the door, open the door.¡± An old menial maidservant opened the door and asked with a gloomy face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Of course, anyone who had to go out in cold winter evenings after being beaten up and open the door for someone else would be in a bad mood. ¡°What does the Sixth Young Lady want for dinner?¡± The head maidservant from the kitchen felt relaxed when she saw someone come out. She wiped away the cold sweat that had just emerged on her forehead and gasped out the question. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± This female doorkeeper did not dare to make any random decisions. Those servants who were beaten and kicked out of the courtyard today were all previously influential servants in the mansion. Considering the fate of her follow servants, how dared she, a merely low-ranking servant doing menial work, make decisions for the mistress? The head maidservant of the kitchen stayed at the door waiting for news. Very soon, an exquisite-looking but not fully-grown little young lady and a maid came toward her. She knew that it was the Sixth Young Lady, and hastily went up to curtesy the mistress. ¡°Are you from the kitchen?¡± Dressed in light-colored clothes under an umbrella held by Jin Ling standing behind her, Wei Yuewu was possessed of an imposing aura despite her short stature. ¡°Yes, Sixth Young Lady, I¡¯m from the kitchen. We don¡¯t know what you would like to eat for dinner, so I was sent here to ask.¡± ¡°I happen to go out and will pass the kitchen. We can go together.¡± Wei Yuewu nodded gently and walked out of the door. Going together? Did this mean that she wanted to go to the kitchen with me and see the ingredients? The head maidservant did not understand why the young lady wanted to check the kitchen on the first day of her arrival. But she sealed her lips right away when she recalled the rumors that the Second Lady and Second Young Lady had lost to the new mistress. Anyway, she had no problem on her side if the young lady was willing to have a look at the kitchen. Unnecessary questions would only lead to trouble. The head maidservant followed behind and walked out of the gate of the yard. Now she was less panicked because she had companions on the way. After a few steps out of the courtyard, Jin Ling looked over her shoulder at the servant and asked, ¡°Is there an octagonal pavilion in the back garden? Is it possible that there was something evil in the pavilion?¡± Something evil in the Octagonal Pavilion in the back garden? The woman was originally much relieved by the company of the mistress and the maid. However, Jin Ling¡¯s question made her suddenly feel that the pavilion was very likely ominous. The place did look gloomy and creepy in normal times¡­ ¡°The Octagonal Pavilion in the back garden? Are you going there, Sixth Young Lady?¡± The woman subconsciously trembled at the thought. She shrunk her neck and remarked uneasily, ¡°It¡¯s getting late now. Sixth Young Lady, it¡¯s not safe to go there now even if you just wanted to see the snow scene there. It¡¯s safer to go there tomorrow.¡± She thought that Wei Yuewu was going to the pavilion because of the beautiful snow scene. ¡°We received a note earlier, saying that someone will be waiting for my mistress there. We don¡¯t know the way, so would you please lead the way for us? It looks gloomy now, but I believe there won¡¯t be anything evil there.¡± Jin Ling explained with a smile. It was the second time Jin Ling mentioned something evil. But for what she had encountered on her way to the Lotus Courtyard, the head maidservant of the kitchen would not take those words to heart. However, when she heard Jin Ling saying so, the black shadow and the clear miserable scream emerged in her mind. Cold sweat instantly appeared on her face. She really didn¡¯t want to go to the back garden now. Was it true that no one died in this mansion? Absolutely not. How could there be no cases of death in such a large mansion? Thus it was very likely that they would bump into something evil if they went there at such a time. The head maidservant became too scared to move an inch forward at this thought. She looked at the back of Wei Yuewu who was walking in front of her and said, ¡°Sixth Young Lady, don¡¯t be in a hurry. It¡¯s very dark over there. I¡¯ll call a few people to go with you. If there really is anything evil, you can have someone else for help.¡± In short, she was reluctant to accompany Wei Yuewu to the pavilion alone, so she had to find a few people to boost her courage. Wei Yuewu stopped and turned around. She gazed at the maidservant and asked in surprise, ¡°Is there anyone around who can go with me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­yes, the kitchen is not far ahead. Sixth Young Lady, please wait in the corridor for a moment. I will immediately find a few people to go with you.¡± Seeing Wei Yuewu was tempted by her suggestion, the head maidservant promptly answered and pointed her finger in the direction of the kitchen. They were now indeed very close to the kitchen. They could even smell the delicate fragrance of the dishes in the air from where they stood. ¡°Is it really unsafe ahead?¡± Wei Yuewu seemed unwilling to stop and wait. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, you are new here, so I¡¯m afraid you are not aware that it has always been unsafe around the Octagonal Pavilion, especially at this time. If any careless servant rushed out from there and bumps into you, that would be too bad. Besides, there were thieves who came out from there before.¡± In order to prevent Wei Yuewu from forcing her to go to the pavilion with them, the maidservant replied in such a vivid manner as if Wei Yuewu would definitely be hit by a thief if she insisted on going there right now. ¡°Then¡­Alright, you go and return quickly.¡± Wei Yuewu said to the head maidservant as she walked into the corridor. ¡°Yes, yes. Sixth Young Lady, please wait a second. I will be right back.¡± The head maidservant replied with many nods and bows, feeling cold sweat on her vest. As she didn¡¯t dare to delay a single second, she hurriedly returned to the kitchen after leaving Wei Yuewu, and gathered five or six strong maids and middle-aged maidservants. She even asked them to bring sticks due to fear. She claimed to be clearing the way for the Sixth Young Lady. But in fact, she was doing these only to play up her confidence and boost her courage. With several stout maids and maidservants following her, each holding a wooden stick in their hand, the head maidservant truly felt much more at ease. Then she hurried back to where she had left with those helpers. Chapter 29 - Show Started: A Strangled Maid When Wei Yuewu saw several servants coming over, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Then she stood up and walked with the others to the back garden. The head maidservant was now encouraged by the large company and she volunteered to lead the way for Wei Yuewu. The Octagonal Pavilion was noted for being the only pavilion with such a structure in the back garden and it was located at a corner of the back garden. Situated behind an artificial hill, the site was half hidden from the view by the rockery. No wonder such a secluded place struck fear into the head maidservant¡¯s heart. Moreover, snow was still falling down and the cold wind continued blowing. It was indeed not a good time to visit the pavilion in the back garden. The group of them took a side path around the pavilion. It was about half past three in the afternoon, still a quarter left before the appointed time. Wei Yuewu was not in a hurry. She even stopped several times to watch the snow scene. She was the mistress. If she wanted to appreciate the snowy landscape, the maids and maidservants didn¡¯t dare to raise any objection. They just followed the pace of Wei Yuewu. If she stopped, they stopped; if she walked, they walked. By and by, they got closer and closer to the Octagonal Pavilion. Wei Yuewu observed the sky and judged it was about the time¡­ ¡°Sixth Young Lady, the Octagonal Pavilion is over there. I heard that it was built by the Marquise Hua Yang when she was alive.¡± The head maidservant enthusiastically explained to Wei Yuewu as she pointed at the pavilion not far away. Hardly had she finished her words when she suddenly remembered that Marquise Hua Yang was precisely the mother of the Sixth Young Lady in front of her! She immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak another word because she had no idea what kind of person the mistress was and whether she would care about the mentioning of her deceased mother. ¡°Let¡¯s go over to the pavilion by that way. The wind here is too strong.¡± Wei Yuewu pointed to another direction where there was the artificial hill as if she didn¡¯t hear what the head maidservant had said. By taking that path, the pedestrians would have to pass the artificial hill to reach the pavilion. Or to put it another way, with the artificial hill screening them in the front, the large group of people wouldn¡¯t be immediately discovered by people in the pavilion. Since Wei Yuewu was their mistress, and since she had established her authority over the servants in her courtyard, none of the servants would dare to underestimate the thin, weak young lady. Therefore, when Wei Yuewu decided which way to take, nobody raised any objection. The large group thus turned around and made a detour towards the artificial hill. The moment they reached the artificial hill, the head maidservant of the kitchen heard a faint groan. The hair on her skin immediately stood up and her limbs trembled. She subconsciously listened again, and the faint groan of a girl floated through the wind to her ears. This time, not only the head maidservant, but everyone presented heard the groan. All the servants turned pale from fear, a few of them even too frightened to hold their clubs! It was in the middle of winter, and night was falling on. Besides, this place looked so gloomy. Was it possible¡­Or was there really something¡­ In the Octagonal Pavilion, Shuiyun was held up by a maidservant. She lay in one of the corners, breathed faintly, and let out faintly discernible groans. The maidservant looked around the quiet surroundings and dragged Shuiyun to the corridor and put Shuiyun in a leaning position against a pillar. One wouldn¡¯t notice anything strange about Shuiyun upon coming in from the entrance of the pavilion! The maidservant stretched out her hands and strangled Shuiyun with fierce strength while prattling, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me after you die. I¡¯m only doing what I was told to do. It¡¯s just because of your ill fate that you provoked the Second Lady and Second Young Lady. Anyway, you are so weak now and you won¡¯t be able to survive. You will start your next life earlier if you die earlier, and you can avoid more painful sufferings.¡± Shuiyun was leaning there unconscious. Her eyes were closed. When she was strangled, she only gave two low cries without waking up. Shortly after that, her breathing seemed to stop. ¡°Someone, catch that murderer.¡± By the time, Wei Yuewu had just turned out of the artificial hill. She pointed at the woman whose hands were still squeezing Shuiyun¡¯s neck and bellowed with a long face. The maids and maidservants who were following behind had been terrified by the low moans. They thought that they had bumped into something evil. When they saw that it was not some evil existence playing tricks with them and that someone was committing murder, they immediately rushed over. Some hurried to pull that maidservant away from Shuiyun, some landed a few fierce strikes on her and others went over to check Shuiyun. ¡°Isn¡¯t she¡­ isn¡¯t she the maid Shuiyun who serves the Second Young Lady?¡± Someone cried out in astonishment. Shuiyun was Wei Yan¡¯s chief maid, and she often sent orders to the kitchen for Wei Yan. Therefore, the servants in the kitchen knew her very well. Some of them even cooked special dishes for her in order to curry favor with her. In short, she enjoyed much better treatments than other personal maids. Basically, she was known to all servants in the mansion. ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this woman Nanny Qian who served the Second Lady?¡± Someone exclaimed again. The trusted servants of Lady Li enjoyed the same domineering status among the servants as Shuiyun in the mansion. This Nanny Qian happened to be such a person, and was known to every single servant in the mansion. One would easily figure out that such a task could only be done by a most trusted servant. Otherwise, Lady Li wouldn¡¯t be able to rest assured. Wei Yuewu lowered her eyes to hide the coldness in her eyes. Even her breathing seemed to be tinged with icy coldness. ¡°Well, well, so you¡¯re the one who invited my mistress here. I suppose you¡¯re planning to kill my mistress as well.¡± Jin Ling shouted angrily as she went over and landed two heavy kicks on Nanny Qian. Since Jin Ling was good at martial arts, Nanny Qian was immediately kicked out of breath. She fainted directly without even uttering a single word. Wei Yuewu was merely an unmarried young lady and had just arrived at the mansion. It was certainly inappropriate for her to settle such a serious case as this. She immediately sent some servants to report the incident to the Madam Dowager. She then told another menial maid who was holding a stick to go to the guest room ahead and ask her eldest aunt, Lady Tu, to come over. Although the general rule of ¡°Domestic shame should not be made public¡± was applicable when it only concerned one¡¯s own family, Wei Yuewu couldn¡¯t show kindness in a situation like this. And as the Madam Dowager feared her eldest aunt, she also invited Lady Tu over. In the meantime, Lady Li was waiting for news. She had already arranged other servants for the next move, and was prepared to rush to the scene with these servants as soon as Nanny Qian gave the signal. According to her plan, there would only be Wei Yuewu, her maid, and Shuiyu, who would by then be dead, at the pavilion. Therefore, Wei Yuewu would definitely be unable to escape from being framed up for murdering Shuiyun. Since Shuiyun had followed Marquis Jing Yuan and disguised as his maid, nobody could say for sure whether the two had an affair or not. In this case, Wei Yuewu, as the Marquis¡¯s fianc¨¦e, was likely to become so jealous of the maid who dared to seduce her fianc¨¦ that she killed the girl. If things went on as Lady Li planned, Wei Yuewu¡¯s reputation would be completely ruined, and it would be only natural for Marquis Jing Yuan to be the one who asked to cancel the engagement. Given Wei Yuewu¡¯s infamous reputation after the incident was made known, this was the only course of development for Marquis Jing Yuan. As for what Wei Yuewu had said earlier, considering this incident, who would believe that a girl of such a cold and malicious nature was telling the truth? When people lie in one thing, all the other words they say are lies¡ªthis was a principle that could easily be acknowledged! As such, it would be Wei Yuewu, not Mo Huating, who would be on the wrong side. As Lady Li saw it, Marquis Hua Yang would only blame his own daughter for being too ruthless even if the two families really broke off the engagement. As for the marriage between Wei Yan and Marquis Jing Yuan, she had plenty of time to work out a good plan. Once Wei Yuewu was involved in such an incident and she secretly had the scandal distributed, Wei Yuewu would never be able to have a good match in her lifetime. Lady Li had been waiting in her own courtyard for her confidant to deliver good news. However, Nanny Hong, who served the Madam Dowager, came over and politely asked her to the old lady¡¯s. It was about time for dinner. Although Lady Li tried to find out why the Madam Dowager sent for her, she failed to get any information. Nanny Hong was a tight-mouthed person and she only said that the Madam Dowager wanted the lady to come over quickly because something important had occurred. With no alternative, Lady Li told her confidant servants in a low voice to hurry to the Madam Dowager¡¯s courtyard if they got any news. Now that she was also going to Madam Dowager¡¯s place, it also saved her some trouble. However, as soon as she entered Peace Pavilion where the Madam Dowager lived, Lady Li immediately noticed something was wrong. Usually, the maids and old maidservants in the corridor would hurriedly lift the curtain for her and go inside to report her arrival when they saw her coming. Today, they only silently stood there lowering their heads. Lady Li entered the chamber. She saw the Madam Dowager sitting there with a long face. Unexpectedly, she also saw the most unwanted face of Lady Tu, and there was also Wei Yuewu, who was supposed to be in the Octagonal Pavilion in the back garden at this moment. Lady Li felt her heart missed a beat. A cup was suddenly flung. Lady Li was shocked and she subconsciously dodged away. But it was a bit late. Although the cup did not hit her, boiled water drops of the cup splashed onto her face. She immediately cried out in pain and she covered her face with her handkerchief subconsciously. The sound of the cup shattering was clear right at her feet, and tea was flowing over the floor near her. Since she was wearing thick winter clothes, she didn¡¯t feel anything except that half of her face was burning with pain. However, Lady Li didn¡¯t have the heart to cry out in pain right now. To her astonishment, she saw Nanny Qian lying on the floor at one side without consciousness. Her heart involuntarily trembled, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. The Madam Dowager rebuked in a sharp, stern voice, ¡°Li, what do you say about this? How are you managing the servants? That maidservant should have the guts to kill people in our mansion!¡± The coldness in her eyes was too deep to hide. ¡°Mother¡­ Mother, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Lady Li perceived that the situation was unfavorable to her. She made up her mind to deny everything. She gave a dry laugh, ignored the pain on her face and put on a look of ignorance. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Second Lady? Then shall we call that maid Shuiyun to tell us exactly who was so vicious and ruthless as to use hairpins to spike holes into her body? I never thought there should be such an evil person within this mansion. No matter what, the maid is a human, a life. Stabbing a maid to death with a hairpin is really not something a virtuous family should do.¡± Lady Tu remarked coldly aside, with frosty coldness condensing in her eyes. Shuiyun wasn¡¯t dead yet? Lady Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the surprising news. Previously, when she went to see the maid, the girl had been in a half-coma. Wei Yan was extremely angry that the maid ruined her plan. To vent her anger, she made countless holes in the girl¡¯s body using her hairpin, although she didn¡¯t directly take maid¡¯s life. Basically, not one inch of the skin of the maid, except for the exposed hands and face, was unharmed. The maid lay there and was almost no different from a dead person, except that she could let out a few groans. How could such a person survive? Chapter 30 - Wrath, Lady Li Was Hurt As much as Lady Li thought so, some trace of dread lingered in in her heart. She forced out a smile and gave two dry laughs. Pretending to be ignorant of the situation, she argued, ¡°Mother, what exactly happened? How did that maidservant murder Shuiyun? I really don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± ¡°She is your own personal servant. How could you be so ignorant of her viciousness? How are you running this house?¡± The Madam Dowager was infuriated at the successive mistakes Lady Li had made today. She sent Lady Tu to the guest room only a moment ago. Now Lady Tu was back again due to another incident of the same nature as the previous issue. How could she contain her wrath? It was obvious that Nanny Qian was only a scapegoat. There were no one in this mansion, except for Lady Li and Wei Yan, who would take a move against Wei Yuewu at this moment. It seemed that they could not wait to make Wei Yuewu disappear immediately. The Madam Dowager was really infuriated at this moment. The mother and the daughter had just promised in front of her that they would not make another mistake, that Shuiyun had only been to send a letter to Marquis Jing Yuan on the way for Wei Yan, and that Wei Yan and Wei Yuewu were sisters, they had never told Marquis Jing Yuan to kill Wei Yuewu¡­ In short, they claimed that they had totally no idea why Marquis Jing Yuan had actually done such a thing as murder and they really had nothing to do with it. Furthermore, they vowed that even if Wei Yan and Marquis Jing Yuan had some affectionate interactions with each other, they were definitely within the boundary of propriety despite of their affection. Besides, it was actually Marquis Jing Yuan who had been courting Wei Yan all along, while Wei Yan herself didn¡¯t have the slightest improper thought or desire. As for the carriage crash Wei Yuewu encountered after entering the capital, they didn¡¯t know anything about it either. They said they were merely women in the inner courtyard and had no way to do such a thing. Besides, they also had had no idea when Wei Yuewu would arrive. They concluded that it was just an accident and they were so wronged! Thinking their words sounded reasonable after all, the Madam Dowager first let Lady Li go back. Then she reprimanded Wei Yan to put an end to this issue. But never had she thought that a similar issue would happen again so soon¡­ ¡°Mother, is that true? But I really don¡¯t know about it. Mother, let someone wake this woman up. Let me ask her why she did such a vicious thing despite being trusted and well-treated so much by me. Even if that maid Shuiyun is Yan¡¯er¡¯s maid and she had personal grudge with the maid sometimes, there¡¯s really no need to kill the girl!¡± Lady Li put on an infuriated expression and remarked in an indignant tone. She pointed at Nanny Qian who was lying on the ground unconscious. Wei Yuewu stood at the side quietly watching Lady Li putting on the show, with a silent sneer around the corner of her lips. It didn¡¯t matter whether Nanny Qian wake up or not, because even if she did, she would not dare to confess that Lady Li had asked her to do it. That was why she had hinted to Jin Ling to knock Nanny Qian out with one kick in the pavilion. Since Nanny Qian was already useless to Lady Li, she thought it better to use her as a pawn when necessary in the future game. Lady Li was both furious and agitated. She didn¡¯t sense the pain in her face at all. The spots on her face that had been scalded by the hot water were reddening and swollen. Many faintly visible and dense blisters appeared in the skin, and the part near the ear on her left cheek was covered with dense blisters. ¡°Madam Dowager, the Second Lady in your mansion is really interesting. The maid serving the Second Young Lady is shameless and her own maidservant is a vicious person. Poor Second Lady and Second Young Lady, it should not be easy for them to live safely when they have such people around them every day.¡± Lady Tu remarked mockingly after Lady Li finished her words. However, the unspoken meaning of those words was enough to make the Madam Dowager flush. When their servants were so evil, the mistresses were naturally not free from moral defects. To put it another way, like mistress, like servant. Even if they were given the guts ten times that of a bear or lion, no servants dared to commit this kind of crime without receiving orders from their mistresses. However, it was impossible for the Madam Dowager to dig too deep into the matter. After all, Lady Li was a member of the family, and she was also the wife of her son. It would humiliate her son in the end if she insisted to reveal the whole truth. With this in mind, the Madam Dowager decided to make Nanny Qian a scapegoat for the whole thing. With anger on her face, the Madam Dowager said, ¡°Someone, send this maidservant to the yamen. Just say that she killed one of our maids.¡± At any rate, Nanny Qian couldn¡¯t speak right now. It was just a matter of sending her to the yamen first and trying to kill her later! Just as two maidservants went up to drag Nanny Qian away, Lady Tu darkened her face and spoke, ¡°Wait, Madam Dowager, I have more to say.¡± ¡°Madam Dowager, it seems that that woman won¡¯t be able to survive. She probably won¡¯t be able to say anything that was useful. So what¡¯s the point of taking her to the yamen? Now your mansion is in such a state of chaos, I think it is better to let Wu¡¯er go back with me. Just look at what happened after she entered the capital. If things continue to go on like this, her life will be at stake. Although our mansion is not very noble, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to prepare a dowry for Wu¡¯er.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Lady Tu stood up and was about to take Wei Yuewu away. However, the Madam Dowager felt as if she was slapped in the face when she heard such a suggestion. Wei Yuewu had lived in her maternal grandparent¡¯s house all those years. Nobody had offered to take her back. Now that she had been picked up and arrived at the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, if she was forced to leave, the entire mansion of Hua Yang would be humiliated. Seeing Lady Tu was about to take Wei Yuewu away, the Madam Dowager hurriedly said, ¡°Wait! Lady Tu.¡± How could she maintain her dignity if Lady Tu and Wei Yuewu really left. The Madam Dowager bellowed at Lady Li as her expression turned stern, ¡°Li, apologize to Lady Tu.¡± Now she must ask Lady Li to make concession. Otherwise, Lady Tu was not going to let her get away today. ¡°But Mother, this really has nothing to do with me¡­¡± Lady Li tried to argue. When she noticed the Madam Dowager¡¯s gloomy face, her heart trembled out of fear of the Madam Dowager¡¯s might that had grown year after year. Not daring to say another word, she took a cup of tea from a maid. She gritted her teeth, went to Lady Tu, and respectfully lowered her head, ¡°Lady Tu, I¡¯m sorry that I failed to manage the inner courtyard properly and let Yuewu suffer. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Lady Li was so angry that she felt like spitting blood when she thought that she, the wife of a Minister, had to offer tea to the wife of a low-ranking official as a gesture of apology. But now under the Madam Dowager¡¯s pressure, she had no choice but to do so. Her grip on the teacup was so great that the blue veins on the back of her hand became visible. Wei Yuewu perceived Lady Li¡¯s suppressed wrath and sneered in her heart. She wondered whether Lady Li, who was already so angry now, would be able to contain her wrath when she started to make her pay the debt step by step in future¡­ ¡°Lady Li, Wu¡¯er grew up under my mother-in-law¡¯s conscientious care. Although she is a little spoiled, she is a very kind girl. And she is too frightened to speak a word right now, because we keep our mansion in a very orderly way and she has never experienced such strange things before. If a similar case should occur again in the future, she can be really scared to death. Then how can my mother-in-law feel relieved as long as she lives here?¡± Seeing Lady Li lowered her head, Lady Tu seemed to be slightly moved. She sighed and said earnestly to Lady Li, but she did not reach out to receive the tea. ¡°This kind of thing will never happen again. From now on, I will keep a thorough check on everything in the back courtyard. Yuewu will not be disturbed by such things anymore. Don¡¯t worry, Lady Tu.¡± Lady Li had no choice but to guarantee so. She forced a smile on her face even though the smile was almost stiff, not even caring about the scalded half of her face that was still faintly painful. ¡°Lady Li, since you¡¯ve made the promise, I hope this kind of thing won¡¯t happen again. Otherwise, Wu¡¯er had better go with me. Although she grew up in a small place, at least her safety was guaranteed.¡± Considering Wei Yuewu had to live at the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, Lady Tu couldn¡¯t really be too tough with Lady Li. It was good for her to leave well alone. Lady Tu also had her own calculation in mind. Lady Li had lost both face and dignity, as well as the Madam Dowager¡¯s favor. Besides, Wei Yuewu had hinted to her before that she could keep Nanny Qian for future use. Therefore, Lady Tu received the tea from Lady Li and changed the subject with a smile. ¡°Since that maidservant dared to harm Yuewu, no matter she¡¯s dead or not, I have to take her away with me to give my mother-in-law an explanation. I wonder if Madam Dowager and Lady Li will allow me to do so?¡± Seeing that Lady Tu was finally willing to let it go, both the Madam Dowager and Lady Li heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. They looked at the maidservant lying on the ground unconscious with a bloody nose and a swollen face. Although she had been brought into the house for quite a while, she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. It seemed impossible for her to come back to life. Therefore, it made no big difference whether they gave her to Lady Tu or not. ¡°Sure, Lady Tu. You can take her away if you want to give an explanation to Yuewu¡¯s granny.¡± Lady Li hastened to agree before the Madam Dowager could say anything, as if she was afraid that Lady Tu would pursue the matter further. Anyway, in Lady Li¡¯s heart, a person who was about to die was indeed nothing to her. Moreover, even if Nanny Qian woke up, so what? Nanny Qian¡¯s family was still in her hands, and therefore she would never dare to testify against her. With this thought in mind, Lady Li had no worries at all at Lady Tu¡¯s taking Nanny Qian away. The Madam Dowager parted her lips and furrowed her brows tightly. But in the end, she did not utter any word. Although she felt it inappropriate, Lady Li had agreed. Lady Li was only the Second Lady in the mansion. However, she was the wife of her son, Minister of Rites. Therefore, she was actually showing due respect to her own son when she did so to Lady Li, especially in such a situation where a person outside the family was also present. The matter could be said to have been settled so far. But Lady Li¡¯s prestige became weaker time after time in the mansion, whereas no one in the whole mansion would dare to look down on the formidable Sixth Young Lady, even if the mistress looked so young and still had a trace of childishness. Wei Yuewu¡¯s maternal grandparents had in fact a house in the capital. However, they hadn¡¯t lived there for many years and hadn¡¯t had it cleaned up. Lady Tu had come to the capital only to back up Wei Yuewu. She had no intention to live in that house either. Therefore, the place was empty all along. Nanny Qian was therefore sent over overnight to the house. Lady Tu wanted to let more servants there to see the Nanny Qian. In this case, even if Nanny Qian died, there would be witnesses to testify before Wei Yuewu¡¯s granny that she, Lady Tu, had given substantial support for Wei Yuewu and thus finished the task given by her mother-in-law. Chapter 31 - No Escape from a Broken Engagement Chapter 31 No Escape from a Broken Engagement The Madam Dowager asked Lady Tu and Wei Yuewu to have dinner with her. Lady Li, as the old lady¡¯s daughter-in-law, had to stand by and serve her mother-in-law with a smiling face before the latter allowed her to go. She didn¡¯t have any time to apply ointment to the wounds on her face. Wei Yuewu glanced at the dense blisters on Lady Li¡¯s face. Then she lowered her head with a cold smile. She waited on the Madam Dowager with even greater care, helping pick out fish bones for the Madam Dowager now and then. The meal went on with extreme attentiveness on her side, and the old lady was fully satisfied by her flattering gestures. After dinner, Wei Yuewu left with Lady Tu to the guest room and then returned to the Lotus Courtyard after a chat. Before reaching the gate of the yard, she saw Jin Ling looking around behind the gate. Seeing her mistress coming over, Jin Ling tried to suppress her joy on the face. However, she could not completely hide her excitement, and lowered her head waiting for Wei Yuewu to walk near. Wei Yuewu had sent Jin Ling to see how Lady Li was doing, so she understood what Jin Ling meant to tell her. She led Jin Ling into the inner chamber, and Huamo served tea. ¡°Miss, I heard the Second Lady smashed a lot of things, and she cried. Later, she even sent for Doctor Ming. The maids and old maidservants who sent Doctor Ming out seemed to be smacked in the face, because their faces were all swollen. And I also saw Doctor Ming shaking his head as he walked out.¡± Jin Ling reported softly. Wei Yuewu calculated that as they left the Madam Dowager¡¯s place together, the time was long enough for Lady Li to make a scene. She also took a glance at the time of leaving and noticed half of Lady Li¡¯s face had turned red and swollen. ¡°Miss, did Doctor Ming say that the Second Lady¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be cured?¡± The maid Shufei who was standing aside asked curiously. ¡°The scalding was severe and she missed the best time for treatment. It¡¯s impossible to leave no scars at all, no matter how effective the ointment is. But, I¡¯m surprised she cried so soon.¡± Wei Yuewu put down the teacup in her hand with a leisurely smile. So you cried and made a scene right now? You must bear the consequences since you plotted against me, and there were more days ahead for you to cry¡­ Seeing Wei Yuewu¡¯s smile, Jin Ling felt a chill in her heart: a thin and frail girl as her mistress clearly was, she gave her a sense of extraordinary coldness, causing her heart to tremble a little involuntarily. She suddenly recalled another matter. ¡°Miss, the Second Young Lady did send a letter to Marquis Jing Yuan. I heard it in the dark.¡± ¡°Yes, she did, as I expected!¡± Wei Yuewu raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly. A trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. With Wei Yan¡¯s message, Mo Huating should be prepared! She believed the ¡°engagement cancellation¡± play would be very interesting because of his preparations¡­ Mo Huating hadn¡¯t had dinner yet when the letter was delivered to him. He frowned as he read the letter. He had originally thought it was rather easy for him to kill a girl from a small place. Who would have thought that such a big thing would happen? Now the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to him¡­ This Wei Yuewu was really fortunate, and she escaped from death again and again! Mo Huating was so annoyed that, sitting alone in the study, he was in no mood for dinner at all. Then he heard the singing of orioles outside and the door was pushed open. In walked a girl dressed in yellow, who hurriedly took a few steps toward Mo Huating when she found him sitting there alone without a single bite of the food in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, cousin?¡± The yellow-clothed girl asked in a delicate voice. Her eyes were filled with concern, and her voice seemed so tender as if it were about to be blown away. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Huating¡¯s heart was swayed by the tenderness in the girl¡¯s eyes. He reached out to take her slender jade-white hand, and replied gently, ¡°No worries. I¡¯m just a little vexed by something about the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang.¡± ¡°Why? Does the Second Miss still refuse to marry you? That¡¯s too much, when you are so devoted to her. How can she change her mind like that?¡± The yellow-clothed girl had a pair of beautiful eyes brimming with indignation as she tilted her head. Her appearance was more than charming from Mo Huating¡¯s angle. She was Mo Huating¡¯s cousin. Ever since her parents died, she had been sent to and lived in the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. At that time, Mo Huating¡¯s mother was still alive. However, she passed away the year before last year, leaving Mo Huating and his cousin, Chen Nianshan, in the mansion. ¡°It¡¯s not Wei Yan. It¡¯s Wei Yuewu. She¡¯s not dead, and she is going to break off her engagement with me.¡± Mo Huating¡¯s graceful aura vanished completely upon mentioning Wei Yuewu, and his face immediately darkened. Chen Nianshan was annoyed that her cousin¡¯s attention was not focused on her at all when she had been so carefully dressed up for him. However, she showed a trace of suppressed joy imperceptible to Mo Huating. She guessed that Wei Yan, her strongest rival, might be in an awkward situation. As for Wei Yuewu, she was not liked by her cousin and could not compete with her at all. ¡°Cousin, you mean that the Sixth Miss Wei, who has neither good looks nor talents, wants to cancel the engagement? She should be content only if you don¡¯t dislike her, and now she actually dares to ask for more? Well, don¡¯t worry, cousin. I have a way to help you. I can promise she won¡¯t have her way back once she comes here. And in the final analysis, it¡¯s up to you to decide whether to accept or reject her request.¡± Chen Nianshan¡¯s look of indignation, together with her affectionate eyes, was enough to induce tenderness in Mo Huating¡¯s heart. Mo Huating glanced at her with a smile in his eyes. He grabbed her tender white hand to his palm. ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Chen Nianshan smiled sweetly, and she lowered her head with confidence to Mo Huating¡¯s ear and whispered to him¡­ Early in the next morning, a female servant seller brought a group of maids over to the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. This was of course an arrangement of the Madam Dowager, which was also intended to show Lady Tu that she never had the slightest intention to ill-treat Wei Yuewu, the first daughter of the mansion. Her granddaughter was displeased by the servants yesterday, so she immediately brought in new ones today for her to choose until she was satisfied. The Madam Dowager was especially gracious to allow Wei Yuewu to pick by herself, and she herself sat down under the porch watching, without saying one word. Neither Lady Li nor Wei Yan came. Lady Zhang brought Wei Qiufu, the Fourth Young Lady, and Wei Qiuju, the Fifth Young Lady, to accompany the Madam Dowager. Wei Qiufu was Lady Zhang¡¯s daughter, and Wei Qiuju was the daughter born by a concubine from the third branch of the family. The Lotus Courtyard had very few servants at present. Most servants were driven out yesterday, and only some unflavored menial servants were retained. There were elderly maidservants as well young maids in the group of servants who were brought here by the servant seller. Last night, Lady Zhang received the Madam Dowager¡¯s order, and she specially sent for them. After choosing four maids and four maidservants, Wei Yuewu brought them to the corridor for the Madam Dowager to have a look. ¡°The Sixth Young Lady really has a good eye. These maids are all good choices. Other mansions also wanted clever maids. You know, they all want smart maids to serve them during festivals. Nobody wants clumsy servants, who are unable to do their errands properly. Anyway, it¡¯s the owners who would lose face in the end. The young lady at the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan also asked for servants from me not long ago.¡± The female servant seller was overjoyed that Wei Yuewu chose so many servants, so she flattered the young lady as much as she could. Folks like her who frequented various mansions were naturally aware of the rumored reputation of this Sixth Miss of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. However, what she saw from the young lady was completely inconsistent with the rumors outside, and moreover, she felt that the rumors were utter nonsense. This young lady in front of her was extremely beautiful; coupled with her graceful air, she was truly too far away from being ordinary-looking and untalented. As for her mentioning of Marquis Jing Yuan, it was simply because of the news of the matrimonial relations between the two mansions. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t babble about the disputes in the mansions she made deals with. She had keen eyes, and was shrewd enough to figure out it must be the powerful Madam Dowager who allowed this Sixth Young Lady, who had just arrived at the mansion, to pick servants by herself. Surely, the Sixth Young Lady wasn¡¯t a simple girl. Wei Yuewu naturally understood that the woman was trying to curry favor with her, and she was just waiting for her to mention the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. She smiled and winked at Jin Ling. The maid got her signal and pulled the woman aside. She gave the woman a tip and smilingly asked things about the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. No one paid attention to Wei Yuewu from the moment her maid gave a tip to the woman, since it was unnecessary to watch out on a maid, especially a maid of Wei Yuewu. It was natural for her to speak a few words with someone who flattered her mistress Wei Yuewu. ¡°Qiufu, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to pick one or two servants as well? Go pick now.¡± The Madam Dowager said to Wei Qiufu, who had been standing aside quietly with a smiling face. ¡°Yes, Grandmother, then I¡¯ll not stand on ceremony with the Sixth Younger Sister.¡± Wei Qiufu replied to the Madam Dowager and then smiled at Wei Yuewu before walking out gracefully. She picked only two servants, who looked quite ordinary. It seemed that she was looking for third-class maids rather than personal maids. Wei Yuewu¡¯s bright eyes flashed with a trace of penetrating serenity. That was a good time for this Fourth Young Lady to pick: she had waited patiently to let the younger Wei Yuewu pick servants first, whereas Wei Yuewu herself was completely ignorant of it. She had uttered those words with such politeness and specially mentioned Wei Yuewu, which implied Wei Yuewu acted against the rules of etiquette and was impolite to her elder sister. Did this Fourth Young Lady say those words accidentally or intentionally? After they all finished picking servants, the female servant seller finished talking with Jin Ling and came to Wei Yuewu to say a few more flattering words. Then she left with the remaining servants. With those new servants in the Lotus Courtyard, there would be enough hands for the time being. ¡°Yuewu, you must think it over. If you really break the engagement with Marquis Jing Yuan, there might not be such a good choice in the future.¡± The Madam Dowager remarked straightforwardly after they entered the room again. In the Madam Dowager¡¯s opinion, Marquis Jing Yuan was one of the few promising young men in the capital who also owned a title of nobility. Wei Yuewu would only be left with a slimmer chance for a better marriage if she gave up this time. In the Madam Dowager¡¯s heart, Wei Yuewu, in spite of her good looks, could not compare with Wei Yan who was carefully raised and educated in front of her. It was surely lucky enough for Wei Yuewu to have such a fianc¨¦e! The next day, they were going to the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan to settle this matter. The Madam Dowager would go in person because Zhaoyi Tu was involved. She decided to go there personally not to show respect to Marquis Jing Yuan, but to Zhaoyi Tu in the Palace. ¡°Grandmother, Yuewu wants to live.¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s voice was gentle, but her expression was extremely calm. This single sentence shot at the heart of the question. Hearing her words, the Madam Dowager blinked faintly, not knowing what to say¡­ Chapter 32 - The Considerate Cousin Chapter 32 The Considerate Cousin After a moment of silence, the Madam Dowager waved her hand at Wei Yuewu in disappointment as an indicator for her to retreat. Curtsying to the Madam Dowager, Wei Yuewu respectfully retreated and brought the newly selected servants back to her Lotus Courtyard. Since she had just moved in, she had to be familiar with everything at her place. ¡°Mother, let it be if Yuewu insists in breaking off the engagement. Speaking of Marquis Jing Yuan, he is indeed not a good guy to do something like that. Yuewu is not to blame for wanting to break off the engagement. After all, marriage should be a matter for the good of two families. Considering how things stand now, it¡¯s clear that he seeks both good reputation and benefits. He just wants way too much.¡± Lady Zhang¡¯s words sounded like she was trying to comfort the Madam Dowager, but she in fact indirectly criticized Lady Li. Since Mo Huating and Wei Yan had an affair, it could be said that the reason Mo Huating wanted to assassinate Wei Yuewu was definitely related to Lady Li and Wei Yan from the second branch of the family! Wei Yuewu¡¯s existence in the mansion was indeed of great benefit to Lady Zhang, who finally got to have a share of power after Lady Li had controlled the back yard for so many years. Thus, Lady Zhang was now very pleased with Wei Yuewu in every aspect. However, the Madam Dowager did not resonate with Lady Zhang¡¯s words at all. She glanced at Lady Zhang with a sullen face, and gazed outside of the door. She was lost in her own thoughts without heeding Lady Zhang¡¯s provocation. However, Lady Zhang thought the Madam Dowager didn¡¯t hear her words. She intended to get closer to her mother-in-law with a smile, but her sleeve was pulled by her daughter. ¡°Mom!¡± Wei Qiufu gently pulled Lady Zhang¡¯s sleeve at the back. She pointed at the two maids who were picked by her and were standing outside. Then she inquired softly, ¡°What to do with these two maids? I¡¯ve already had a lot of servants at my place. Why don¡¯t we leave them here for grandmother? She is old and needs more servants. We can also feel relieved in that way.¡± ¡°No need, Qiufu, you can have them for yourself. You have far fewer maids at your place than Yan¡¯er. It¡¯s no problem if you picked more today, but good ones had been chosen by Yuewu already. I¡¯ll let you come and pick some when there are good maids next time.¡± The Madam Dowager withdrew her gaze that had been fixed to the outside. She answered as she kindly observed Wei Qiufu¡¯s delicate face. If it hadn¡¯t been for Wei Yan¡¯s advantage over Wei Qiufu in appearance and status, she wouldn¡¯t have devoted the greater proportion of her energy to raising Wei Yan. In terms of temperament, Wei Qiufu was more dignified and modest than the Wei Yan. She was obviously qualified as a future chief mistress and a good mother of a family in every aspect. Another reason for her decision to cultivate Wei Yan by herself had been that the Tu family¡¯s young ladies had been said to be far fairer than other ladies, so she had wanted to defy what happened many years ago. Now witnessing the trouble Wei Yan had caused to hers, the Madam Dowager couldn¡¯t lift her moods at all. Her expectations for Wei Yan were far higher than being the wife of Marquis Jing Yuan¡­ What astounded the Madam Dowager most was that Wei Yuewu was actually so good-looking. If she had known that, she would definitely have brought the girl back years ago to cultivate her in person. But now that the granddaughter had grown up, it was difficult to tame her¡­ Wei Yuewu did not know at the time that the Madam Dowager was filled with thoughts of receiving and taming her. Of the four new maids she had picked, she assigned two pretty and smart ones as her personal maids, and the other two as second-class maids. She also gave all of them new names. The first-class maids included Shufei and Huamo, and the second-class maids included Ruzhu and Ruyu. Now, Shufei, Huamo, and Jin Ling were her chief maids at the Lotus Courtyard. Old maidservants were all managed by her. The supervisor of the servants was Nurse Mei, who came from the Madam Dowager¡¯s place. Nurse Mei was said to be part of the Madam Dowager¡¯s dowry when she was married to the mansion, so she could be considered the Madam Dowager¡¯s confidant. Nurse Mei managed all the affairs in the Lotus Courtyard for Wei Yuewu. After everything was properly arranged and each servant was appointed to her duty, Wei Yuewu resumed her seat in front of the window. She didn¡¯t have time to ask about what she had hinted Jin Ling to inquire about until now. She had asked Jin Ling to tip the female servant-seller and lead the woman aside to ask her a few questions because the woman mentioned the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. Although Wei Yuewu would often inquire about the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan when she was in her maternal grandparents¡¯ house, second-hand information was not quite reliable because of the long distance between the two mansions. Wei Yuewu was more inclined to believe the information Jin Ling directly obtained. As a servant-seller, the woman unavoidably frequented inner courtyards to do her business, and therefore she knew some secrets in inner courtyards. Knowing both the enemy and oneself was the way to win battles. Since Mo Huating had been back to the capital for many days, Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t believe that he hadn¡¯t worked out any countermeasures yet. Since he had chosen to assassinate her rather than directly break off the marriage, he must have an irresistible reason not to marry her. Wei Yuewu even had a feeling that the engagement involved not only Zhaoyi Tu but some other secrets as well¡­ ¡°Miss, I heard that Marquis Jing Yuan has a cousin living at his mansion and the lady is now in charge of the matters of the mansion¡¯s backyard for the Marquis. It was said that this cousin declared that she wouldn¡¯t marry before the Marquis, so as to repay the Marquis¡¯ mother for bringing her up. Miss, I think this cousin is a little suspicious.¡± Jin Ling reminded Wei Yuewu as she told the mistress the information she had just got. Wei Yuewu was surprised that Jin Ling had such a keen mind. She pondered for a moment and smiled thoughtfully. ¡°Has this cousin been engaged?¡± ¡°Yes, she entered engagement a long time ago. It was said her parents made the decision and arranged it at her hometown when she was a little child. But her parents died later and she had to come to the capital to live with her aunt and uncle, so her marriage was delayed. And because of her gratitude for the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan, she said that she would not go back home until the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan had a formal mistress. Jin Ling paused for a moment before raising her doubts. ¡°I heard that although she is younger than Marquis Jing Yuan, she¡¯s now at least fifteen years old. She will be over eighteen, maybe even nineteen or twenty, if her marriage is to be delayed for another three years. Can she still refuse to get married by then?¡± Normally speaking, aristocratic young ladies got married after fifteen. They were considered a spinster if they were still not married at the age of eighteen or nineteen. If Wei Yuewu was to honor the engagement with Mo Huating, she would have to wait for at least three years before they got married. By then she would be fifteen. Although Wei Yuewu could wait, the question was, could this cousin afford to wait that long? Or even if the cousin could wait, how about her fianc¨¦e? This young lady said those words when she clearly knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to wait. This showed things were not simple. Since this cousin sacrificed so much for him, if Marquis Jing Yuan failed her, it would really be a bit hard to explain¡­ ¡°Jin Ling, you and Shufei go outside the mansion to buy some books for me, and then go near Marquis Jing Yuan¡¯s mansion to have a look. If there is anything strange, find out and tell me.¡± Wei Yuewu blinked her watery eyes. It hadn¡¯t been long since she arrived at the capital, and she was still totally ignorant of the situation here. All she knew were just rumors. She didn¡¯t really know what the real situation was. Lady Li and Wei Yan suffered a huge loss yesterday. They would definitely deliver messages secretly to Mo Huating. But today, neither the mother nor the daughter appeared. It seemed that they had figured out a way to deal with her. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to stay so calm. She was sure that tomorrow¡¯s meeting for breaking off the engagement was not going to be smooth. Jin Ling was a little surprised, but she immediately understood. Then she took the order and left the mansion with Shufei. The two maids went out early in the morning and came back after noon. They each brought a bundle of books in. When a servant reported it to the Madam Dowager, the old lady only nodded and instructed that the Sixth Young Lady could send her maids outside to get books whenever she wanted to read any book. Since Wei Yuewu had just been back to the mansion, and her performance was fairly outstanding, the Madam Dowager naturally valued her more. Jin Ling and Shufei hurried back to the Lotus Courtyard. Jin Ling then went to the back door with an anxious look. She had asked the maids she met on her way for directions because she was unfamiliar with the surroundings. Needless to say, such strange behavior was immediately reported to Lady Li. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go have a look!¡± Wei Yan happened to be in Lady Li¡¯s room. She jumped to her feet at the report and was about to go. Lady Li pulled her. ¡°No, you¡¯re the Second Young Lady in this mansion. It is not decent for you to follow a maid over there! Remember who you are!¡± ¡°But that little bitch must have ordered her maid to do something. She¡¯s just arrived in the capital. It is impossible that she has anyone to meet. She must be doing something that cannot be known by others!¡± Wei Yan only hated she didn¡¯t have any handle against Wei Yuewu. ¡°Send someone over to keep an eye on the maid. If you go, you will disgrace yourself as a young lady of the mansion of Marquis.¡± Coldness flashed in Lady Li¡¯s eyes. Her originally beautiful face was now covered in ointment, and with patches of red and white on it, her face was somehow ugly to the eyes. The maids and old maidservants lowered their heads, not daring to look at her face. Wei Yan couldn¡¯t bear looking at her mother¡¯s face as well. She took the opportunity and said, ¡°I understand, Mother. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back to my yard first and have a woman keep an eye on that maid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Be careful in choosing the person. Don¡¯t let that maid find out.¡± Although Lady Li¡¯s face had ointment on, she still felt a burning pain. Indeed, she was not in a mood, so after hearing Wei Yan¡¯s words, she waved her hand and let her daughter leave. Wei Yan nodded. As soon as she went out of Lady Li¡¯s yard, she sent an old maidservant to hurry to the back door to keep an eye on Jin Ling. That little bitch Wei Yuewu was very shrewd. She couldn¡¯t let Wei Yuewu discover that she had secretly sent messages to Mo Huating, and it would be even better if she could get a handle against that little bitch! Early the next morning, the Madam Dowager brought Wei Yuewu and Lady Tu with her to the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. Normally speaking, it didn¡¯t need Wei Yuewu¡¯s presence to break off the engagement. The appearance of the Madam Dowager and Lady Tu alone already showed high respect for the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. Even if Zhaoyi Tu asked about the matter, she would feel herself duly respected. However, since Mo Huating¡¯s agreement was necessary to the cancellation, both Lady Tu and Wei Yuewu felt that Wei Yuewu¡¯s presence would leave no room for Mo Huating to find any reason to disagree. Wei Yuewu, of course, was waiting for the show to begin¡­ The Madam Dowager felt that she owed Lady Tu. Therefore, she agreed with Lady Tu¡¯s proposal, although she hesitated slightly. Mo Huating had already been waiting for them. As soon as he heard that the Madam Dowager arrived with others, he went to the gate of the mansion to welcome them in person. His acts attracted the attention of pedestrians passing by, who did not see why there was this big scene at the mansion. Folks had already heard a few days ago that the Sixth Young Lady who was engaged to Marquis Jing Yuan had come to the capital. Were they here to discuss the marriage? ¡°No need to be so polite, Marquis Jing Yuan.¡± The Madam Dowager waved her hand with a smile, though she was somewhat displeased. Marquis Jing Yuan was no inferior to Marquis Hua Yang in terms of title alone. It was absolutely unnecessary for Mo Huating to greet her in such a grand manner. In fact, they all knew what would happen next about the engagement between the two mansions. There was no need to feign civility at the gate. ¡°I went to pick up the Sixth Young Lady last time. Although I was guided by the Second Young Lady¡¯s maid, I was still lost. It was really my fault that the Sixth Young Lady was almost killed because of that. Now I apologize to Madam Dowager, Lady Tu, and Sixth Young Lady. Please forgive me for my mistake.¡± Mo Huating bowed low to the Madam Dowager and the others, looking sincere and regretful. He was keeping an extremely low profile. Wei Yuewu wore a veil, her deep eyes filled with icy coldness. She watched Mo Huating¡¯s show and curled the corners of her lips into a mocking arc. Mo Huating really knew how to speak, and indeed he did his show well! Chapter 33 - Lets See Who Was Better in Acting Chapter 33 Let¡¯s See Who Was Better in Acting Mo Huating was indeed an excellent speaker. He spoke of the bloody case that involved adultery merely as a blunder in which he accidentally lost his way, which absolved him of all his responsibility. In the meantime, he also admitted his mistake. This tactic indeed helped him win people¡¯s sympathy. ¡°You are too polite, Marquis Jing Yuan. I really don¡¯t dare to accept your courtesy. Yuewu was almost assassinated on the way to the capital. It¡¯s said that those killers had set up the trap in advance, and they waited in ambush for her to arrive. Since she was just a new comer to the capital, I really can¡¯t figure out whom she had offended. Why did that person hate her so much as to kill her? The person had actually calculated her route to the capital and ordered people to wait there, just to kill a weak girl like her.¡± Lady Tu remarked as she eyed Mo Huating with a cold smile. The effect of Lady Tu¡¯s words was such that she totally denied what Mo Huating had said earlier. Mo Huating simply couldn¡¯t answer the innuendo in her words! He was a marquis after all, and had a position in the Palace. Mo Huating never thought that Lady Tu would be so disrespectful to him that every word she said was refuting him. He looked at Wei Yuewu, who watched him with cold and beautiful eyes. He became inexplicably upset. The accident of the carriage crash had been made widely known. He had already heard about the stunning Sixth Miss Wei. He didn¡¯t believe the rumor when he first heard about it. But as he thought about Wei Yuewu¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t have a clear memory. He only remembered a face that was full of powder and radiated with a ghostly air. Only her eyes were impressive. Was this person in front of him really Wei Yuewu? Mo Huating turned his gaze to Wei Yuewu. Although her face was covered by a veil with her bangs combed backward, her beautiful eyes looked extremely bewitching. In the depths of her eyes, there was a combination of a touch of coquetry and traces of coldness. The pair of eyes alone were enough to make people wonder how amazingly beautiful the girl behind the veil must be. Inexplicably, he felt uncomfortable in his heart! ¡°Please, please go in first and talk.¡± With a dry laugh, Mo Huating stopped performing at the gate. He took two steps backward and gestured by reaching out his hand to invite the guests in. After the group followed Mo Huating into the mansion, passers-by who remained near the gate began to whisper to one another: the ladies and the young lady from the Mansion of Marquis Hua Yang seemed not to be on a goodwill visit; besides, who knew what they meant by saying the Second Young Lady¡¯s maid pointed the way for the Marquis? Among them were some who witnessed the carriage accident that day. They soon started to describe the incident vividly. The explanation, together with the conversation at the gate, immediately made many people wonder: could it be that the Second Young Lady took a fancy to Marquis Jing Yuan and wanted to marry him, so that the Second Lady designed one scheme after another to murder this Sixth Miss Wei who had just arrived at the capital? This assumption appeared more and more likely when they thought about it, and various opinions were hotly communicated among people outside the mansion¡­ Lady Li was still unaware that her good reputation, which she had taken so many years¡¯ efforts to build, completely disappeared due to yesterday¡¯s accident and today¡¯s discourse at the gate of Mo Huating¡¯s mansion. Mo Huating ordered his servants to deliver fruits and other refreshments as soon as he entered the mansion¡¯s parlor. Following her maid, Chen Nianshan also walked out to greet the Madam Dowager. The Madam Dowager looked at this young lady who had a good reputation outside. She involuntarily showed a big smile on her face to the young lady who appeared pretty with a delicate figure. The Madam Dowager politely gestured to help her get up and said, ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re too polite.¡± For the time being, they hadn¡¯t started talk on the matter of breaking off the engagement. Therefore, the two mansions seemed to be getting along well. Chen Nianshan sat down on Wei Yuewu¡¯s left. She saw Mo Huating was exchanging polite words with the Madam Dowager and Lady Tu. She extended her hand to gently grabbed Wei Yuewu by the hand. Tilting her head, she said in a low voice, ¡°Sixth Young Lady, isn¡¯t it? You are indeed a beautiful, goddess-like young lady. Although my cousin has never seen you, he is really devoted to you.¡± Looking at the cousin who was as charming and gentle as a white flower in front of her, Wei Yuewu sighed inwardly. This cousin was obviously not someone who was contented with her lot. Otherwise, as an unmarried woman, she should in any case choose to avoid suspicion, rather than appear in public to receive guests as if she were the mistress of the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. However, Wei Yuewu kept her thought to herself without showing it on her face. With a smile in her beautiful glass-like eyes, she politely nodded at Chen Nianshan, but did not say anything. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, how about going out for a walk? There are elders here. It¡¯ll not be convenient for us to chat with each other.¡± Seeing Wei Yuewu only smile at her, Chen Nianshan grew even more warm-hearted. She pulled Wei Yuewu¡¯s sleeve as a signal to follow her. Wei Yuewu felt it improper to reject her polite invitation. ¡°Madam Dowager, Lady Tu, Sixth Miss Wei and I feel like old friends at the first meeting. Can we go out for a stroll?¡± Chen Nianshan said smilingly to the Madam Dowager and Lady Tu. ¡°Of course you can!¡± The Madam Dowager nodded with a smile. It was better that she was the one who proposed to break off the engagement. After all, this matter involved Wei Yan¡¯s reputation. The Madam Dowager was still having some selfish motives. Seeing the Madam Dowager agreed, Lady Tu couldn¡¯t say anything opposite. Chen Nianshan kindly led Wei Yuewu out of the parlor by taking her hand. Jin Ling also followed her mistress. But no one noticed that an old maidservant beside the Madam Dowager quietly moved a few steps toward the outside, and seeing that no one noticing her, she sneaked out. She must report the situation to the Second Young Lady as quickly as possible¡­ ¡°Sixth Young Lady, what about going to my yard and sit there for a while? The scenery there is pretty good. We don¡¯t have guests very often. Now I see you are beautiful as a fairy, I¡¯m really glad. No matter for what the Madam Dowager has come here today, I think you¡¯re a good lady anyway.¡± Chen Nianshan was obviously a good speaker. She took Wei Yuewu forward hand in hand while speaking so sincerely to her guest, as if she really found such a good friend in Wei Yuewu. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Miss Chen. I also feel that I like you very much when I first saw you, just like I¡¯ve met you before.¡± Wei Yuewu smiled faintly, showing the bashfulness a girl would have when coming to an unfamiliar mansion. ¡°You¡¯re too welcome. When my cousin gets married, I¡¯ll leave the capital and never come back. It¡¯s my good fortune in the capital indeed to know such a remarkable young lady as you before I leave.¡± Chen Nianshan led Wei Yuewu forward warm-heartedly. A maid following Chen Nianshan took two steps backwards and hurriedly headed towards a small path beside her. Wei Yuewu slightly tilted her head, with a trace of coldness flashing in her eyes: Chen Nianshan had sent her maid to get prepared¡­ The two of them kept walking and talking, and turned around a moon-shaped entrance. Suddenly, a maid bumped into them as if she didn¡¯t expect anyone to come hither. As a result, what was in the maid¡¯s hands was pushed forward. Wei Yuewu was already on guard and was pulled back by Jin Ling. She took one big step back, but then stopped there! With a cry of ¡°Ouch¡±, the maid from the opposite side knocked Chen Nianshan back a few steps. More than half of the dish in the plate in her hands fell onto Chen Nianshan¡¯s body, while a small portion splashed onto the dress of Wei Yuewu, whose hand was still clasped by Chen Nianshan¡­ The maid on the opposite side saw that she had bumped into two young ladies. She dropped to her knee immediately and begged in panic, ¡°Please forgive me, ladies. I ¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean it. They asked me to serve the dishes quickly. And I¡­ I walked too fast to see you.¡± The maid kowtowed continuously as soon as she finished her explanation, her face filled with panic and fear. ¡°Never mind, you can go. Be careful next time.¡± Although Chen Nianshan look displeased, she was gentle in manner. She waved her hand as an order for the maid to retreat. Seeing that the young lady didn¡¯t pursue the matter, the maid left with gratitude. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, I¡¯m really sorry. Why don¡¯t you go to my place and change your dress?¡± Chen Nianshan said apologetically. Seeing that Chen Nianshan was first concerned about her despite that half of her own dress was made greasy by the broth on it, Wei Yuewu couldn¡¯t show anger at this time even if she was angry. After all, Chen Nianshan¡¯s dress was made dirtier than hers. The dish was probably a bowl of broth. The rich smell of meat floated out from their bodies right now. However, the soup was not very hot, although it was about to be served. Not only she herself didn¡¯t feel the splashes on her dress was hot, even the half of Chen Nianshan¡¯s greasy dress did not seem to be scalded. Wei Yuewu slightly narrowed her eyes, and her long eyelashes twitched twice. A trace of inadvertent coldness was hidden beneath her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your dresses don¡¯t suit me.¡± Wei Yuewu looked at Chen Nianshan in embarrassment and said. There was indeed much difference between their figures. Wei Yuewu was just a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up yet, whereas Chen Nianshan was at the prime time of her physical development, like a flower in full bloom. It was absolutely impossible for the two of them to share dresses, whether in terms of shape or height. ¡°Then ¡­ did you bring some dresses with you here, Sixth Young Lady?¡± Chen Nianshan was also in a dilemma. Looking at Wei Yuewu¡¯s figure, she also felt that her solution was not the best. Wei Yuewu had come today to break off the engagement, not to attend a banquet. It was impossible that she had brought any additional dresses with her. However, it was clearly not suitable for Wei Yuewu to meet people in her current state. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any other dresses.¡± Wei Yuewu shook her head. She hitched up the corner of her greasy and wet dress, appearing evidently at a loss. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, your mansion is not far from here. Why not ask your maid to go back and fetch a dress right away?¡± Perceiving Wei Yuewu¡¯s helpless expression, Chen Nianshan smiled in a much warmer and gentler way. She completely ignored her own dress, most of which was stained with oil, and focused her attention whole-heartedly on Wei Yuewu. Wei Yuewu only had Jin Ling with her today. If Jin Ling left, Wei Yuewu would be alone in the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. Though the engagement issue between the two mansions had not been settled yet, she was sure for one thing that they were definitely not here to deepen the friendly ties with the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. Thus it would certainly be inappropriate for Wei Yuewu to stay alone at the mansion. Wei Yuewu looked increasingly awkward. She dragged up the corner of her clothes and looked quite indecisive. She stammered, ¡°Miss Chen, I¡­ I¡¯m fine. You go change your dress. As for me, I¡¯ll be leaving soon anyway.¡± She lowered her head slightly and appeared totally at a loss. However, she sneered in her heart. She was going to wait quietly for Chen Nianshan to take her next move. She had chosen not to completely avoid the splash just to create a chance for this play to continue¡­ Chapter 34 - Conspiracy: A Wolf Dog Sent In Overnight Chapter 34 Conspiracy: A Wolf Dog Sent In Overnight ¡°You are in such a mess. Then what should I do to help you?¡± Observing Wei Yuewu¡¯s firm refusal, Chen Nianshan did not insist on her suggestion. She looked at the stains on Wei Yuewu¡¯s clothes, unable to figure out a solution for the time being. Wei Yuewu raised the corner of her clothes and frowned slightly. Indeed, it was impossible for her to meet anyone in such a condition. ¡°Alas, look at me, I was so stupid. Sixth Young Lady, let me ask someone to send cloak. No one will notice the stains on your dress when you wear the cloak.¡± After a moment of silence, Chen Nianshan suddenly said smilingly as if realizing something. This seemed to be the best way to solve the problem. Wei Yuewu nodded with resignation, hitched up her dress and agreed. Her gaze silently slid across Jin Ling¡¯s face. Jin Ling, who was standing a little behind Chen Nianshan, knowingly blinked at her mistress. Jin Ling had been originally standing behind Wei Yuewu, but because of the spilled broth incident, she was now standing in a position very close to Chen Nianshan. The two decided that Chen Nianshan would go back to her yard first to change and meanwhile ask one of her maids to bring Wei Yuewu a cloak. As it was inconvenient for Wei Yuewu to walk around the mansion in her current state, she would follow a maid to a nearby yard to rest. She would then go to Chen Nianshan¡¯s yard after putting on the cloak. After Chen Nianshan left, Wei Yuewu followed the maid assigned by Chen Nianshan and slowly walked forward to find a place for a rest. Jin Ling was following closely behind. After a few steps, Wei Yuewu pointed at a pavilion in front of her and said, ¡°The scenery over there is pretty good. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡°Sixth Young Lady, our young lady ordered me to take you to the yard ahead to rest. There¡¯re only a few steps left. Sixth Young Lady, why not follow me there and go back to enjoy the scenery later?¡± The maid leading the way cast a look at the pavilion and persuaded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll wait here for your young lady¡¯s cloak.¡± Wei Yuewu said as she shook her head with a smile. She started walking to the pavilion. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, it¡¯s windy over there and there¡¯s nothing to block the wind. I didn¡¯t expect that you should want to enjoy the scenery. If you really want to enjoy the scenery, I¡¯ll have someone set up a wind-block screen here right now. Sixth Young Lady, please wait in the yard for a moment.¡± These words made perfect sense. The winter was different from the spring. If one wanted to enjoy scenery in a pavilion, it was best to set up a screen and prepare a stove. Only in this way would people be able to protect themselves from being frozen. Then, there would be no risk of unexpected results when enjoying such an elegant entertainment. However, the anxious expression on the maid¡¯s face was far too real. A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Wei Yuewu¡¯s lips. This maid sent by Chen Nianshan was just an ordinary one, and yet she was so concerned about Wei Yuewu. This was rather incomprehensible. A faint light flashed in Wei Yuewu¡¯s watery eyes. She stopped upon hearing the advice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the yard ahead and wait there.¡± As she expected, the maid revealed a relaxed expression. The maid turned to their original path and quickened her pace. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, the yard is just over there. You can go in and I¡¯ll have someone prepare a screen at the pavilion.¡± The yard was quite near, and after taking another detour, they arrived in front of the entrance. The door of the yard was ajar. There was not anyone else in sight. It was very quiet. Wei Yuewu nodded at the maid and was about to step in. The maid was overjoyed when she saw this, and a trace of exultation flashed in her eyes. Just then, she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her head. She lost control of her body and fell to the ground slowly, revealing Jin Ling who had been standing behind her. It was Jin Ling who knocked the maid unconscious. ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡± Jin Ling asked as she clapped her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Wei Yuewu nodded and reached out to push the door. Jin Ling¡¯s expression changed. She was so shocked that she instantly stopped Wei Yuewu. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t. That wolf dog brought into the mansion yesterday must be inside.¡± Yesterday, she and Shufei saw with their own eyes a big wolf dog being pulled into the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. If Marquis Jing Yuan bought a big wolf dog on usual days, that was quite normal. Maybe Mo Huating liked this kind of wolf dog. However, since the dog was brought in at such a crucial moment as yesterday, this could not fail to attract Jin Ling¡¯s attention. She was totally alarmed especially after she went to investigate the seller of the wolf dog. She found out that Marquis Jing Yuan had specifically asked for a wolf dog that had been starved for several days. The marquis knew that the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang would come to cancel the engagement today, but yesterday, he deliberately picked a big wolf dog that had been starved for a few days. In whatever perspective, Marquis Jing Yuan didn¡¯t seem to have good intentions. The broth that had just been spilled on Wei Yuewu was so savoury that it could be smelled from afar. They wondered what kind of meat it was. How could it be so savoury? After relating the situation to the wolf dog that had been starved for several days, Jin Ling could in way let Wei Yuewu take any risk. Seeing Jin Ling so nervous, Wei Yuewu smiled and waved her hand, indicating that she was fine. She calmly walked to the door and picked up the corner of her greasy dress with one hand. She carefully lifted the dress up by the hem to the height of the door handle, and carefully smeared the greasy dress on the door handle. She wiped the dress back and forth so carefully that the originally greasy corner of the dress became almost half dried. The handle gave off a faint, alluring fragrance of meat. After finishing her work, Wei Yuewu carefully pulled down her dress. Then she pointed at the knocked-out maid and ordered Jin Ling, ¡°Drag the maid away.¡± She walked around the door and continued moving forward. The mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan was spacious, but with only one master and one lady living here, there were many unused yards. Seeing that Wei Yuewu hadn¡¯t recklessly rushed in, Jin Ling heaved a sigh of relief. As she was quite strong, she easily lifted up the fainted maid by one pull, and placed half of the maid¡¯s body on her shoulder. She then quickly followed Wei Yuewu. Not far ahead, there was another spare yard as expected, and similarly, not a single servant was around. Wei Yuewu pushed the slightly-opened door, but not a single person could be seen inside. Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart. Mo Huating and Chen Nianshan did calculate everything well. The two yards were really close to each other. If something happened to her in the first yard, and if there were people in this yard, some servants would definitely come out of this yard to help her. Now that everyone had been sent away, even if something happened to her, it had nothing to do with the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. Moreover. Chen Nianshan could say she had asked the maid to take her to this yard, however, Wei Yuewu herself mistakenly went to a wrong yard where the wolf dog was kept. Therefore, Wei Yuewu had no one to blame but herself if something really happened. In the hall, Mo Huating was attentively entertaining the Madam Dowager and Lady Tu. He kept on apologizing, saying that it was really his fault to have put Wei Yuewu in danger. After such a series of polite words, he totally left no room for the Madam Dowager and Lady Tu to find any chance to talk about the cancellation of the engagement. The Madam Dowager still had misgivings about the part Wei Yan had played, so she couldn¡¯t go deeper for the time being. However, Lady Tu was not the Madam Dowager, so she didn¡¯t have many scruples. Seeing that Mo Huating was still dragging on, she became impatient. Her face turned cold and was about to speak when she saw an old maidservant hurriedly staggered in. The old maidservant anxiously reported without caring about the sweat on her head. ¡°My lord, please go quickly to the backyard. Something bad happened there.¡± Mo Huating¡¯s face darkened and he anxiously asked, ¡°What happened? Who¡¯s in trouble?¡± ¡°It was Sixth Miss Wei¡­ Sixth Miss Wei accidentally entered the yard that has the wolf dog¡­¡± The woman panted for breath because she had run too fast. ¡°What? How is Yuewu now?¡± Upon hearing this news, Lady Tu couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She sprang to her feet. The Madam Dowager¡¯s face darkened and looked at Mo Huating. ¡°Madam Dowager, Lady Tu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go and see what happened right away.¡± Mo Huating frowned. After apologizing to the Madam Dowager and Lady Tu, he turned around and walked out. The Madam Dowager and Lady Tu were in no mood for sitting. They hurriedly followed Mo Huating to the backyard with a large group of maids and old maidservants. This old maidservant had been arranged beforehand to deliver the news. As soon as she saw the maid leading Wei Yuewu in that direction, she hurried to report it. The wolf dog inside had been starved for a quite a long time. It couldn¡¯t help going crazy when it smelled the fragrance of that special meat! The meat smelled fragrant to humans, and even more so to dogs. The meat was also cooked with dogs¡¯ favorite fodder. Dogs¡¯ noses were much more sensitive than humans¡¯. When humans could smell the fragrance, it was out of question that dogs could smell it as well. As soon as Wei Yuewu pushed open the door and the smell drifted in, the loosely-tied wolf dog would definitely pounce at her. The master had no intention of taking the life of this Sixth Miss Wei. If she were late in reporting the news and the young lady lost her life, no one would be able to shoulder responsibility! The old maidservant had run out of breath and sweated profusely. In fact, not all of her performance was faked. When Mo Huating arrived at the gate of the yard, he discovered that the door was ajar and there was no sound inside. He involuntarily panicked. Could it be that Wei Yuewu had been bitten to death by the wolf dog? He really did not intend to kill Wei Yuewu this time. Moreover, he had even planned to make a show of his deep affection toward her. Wei Yuewu being chased by the wolf dog would definitely be in messy clothes. Even if she received a few bites from the dog, had her face scratched, or broke her arm, he would show that he didn¡¯t mind, as long as she was still alive. He would still marry Wei Yuewu as he had always intended and make her his wife. In this way, the ¡°misunderstanding¡± that was caused when he went to pick up Wei Yuewu would be erased. People would no longer suspect that he had anything to do with the murder of Wei Yuewu. As for how long Wei Yuewu could live afterwards, that was another matter. He had thousands of ways to kill her. If the two families didn¡¯t cancel the engagement, the relationship between the two mansions couldn¡¯t deteriorate. Then he would be able to make a satisfactory explanation to Marquis Hua Yang. As for Wei Yan, he could ask her to wait another one or two years at the worst. Such was Mo Huating¡¯s plan. However, there was no sound inside the door for the time being. Somewhat panicked, he hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed the handle and pushed open the door. All was quiet. There was no sound at all in the yard. It was so eerie that Mo Huating felt a little frightened. No matter what, once Wei Yuewu entered this yard, something would definitely happen. How could there be no sound at all? He put his hand on the door handle. There was nothing unusual about it. He decisively pushed the door open and walked towards the side door. The wolf dog was symbolically tied there. Chapter 35 - Backfire: a Fight Between the Cousin and the Second Miss Wei Chapter 35 Backfire: a Fight Between the Cousin and the Second Miss Wei Near a big tree beside the side door, a big wolf dog was lying lazily on the ground, its head leaning feebly against its forelimbs, its tongue sticking out, and its saliva dripping down. The dog looked hungry and lacking in strength. Suddenly, a faint fragrance in the air flew to its nose. The wolf dog had been starved for more than a day or two. When it caught the smell, its hair immediately stood up. It jumped to its feet, shook its body, and stared at the side door. The fragrance was getting closer and closer. The wolf dog couldn¡¯t endure it any longer and suddenly pounced forward. The long chain behind it was pulled along clattering as it dashed forward. Since the dog had been starved for several days, it could catch even the slightest trace of fragrance in the air. At this moment, it leaped out with sheer excitement. Now the wolf dog sprang excitedly upon the figure at the door and opened its mouth wide¡­ Mo Huating didn¡¯t expect that the wolf dog would pounce at him when he reached the side door. Fortunately, he was adept at martial arts. He took two quick steps backward and reached out to fend off the attack. However, the fragrance grew even stronger as his hand was extended. The wolf dog was almost driven crazy. Normally, if the dog saw a hand reaching out to its head, it would probably pause for a moment. But now, the wolf dog had gone nuts at the smell. It simply didn¡¯t care about anything. It lunged at Mo Huating and bit him in the hand. With a miserable cry, a piece of flesh was bitten off Mo Huating¡¯s wrist. Seeing this scene in front of them, the large group of people who followed in were so scared that they could barely stand on their legs. Several young male servants following Mo Huating here were quick to react. Some of them came over to support Mo Huating, who had fallen to the ground, and others hurried to pull back the chain. The servants tried their best and finally held the crazy wolf dog in reign. Mo Huating was helped up, his face pale with pain due to the bite that had taken a piece of flesh off his wrist. The wound was so deep that bones could be seen, and there was blood gushing out. As a man who practiced martial arts, he endured the pain by gritting his teeth. He took a strip of cloth from one of the young male servants and wrapped it around the wrist. Then he ordered anxiously. ¡°Hurry, hurry up to find the Sixth Young Lady. Make¡­make sure nothing happens to her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A few stout young male servants nodded and scattered in all directions to look for Wei Yuewu. The Madam Dowager frowned deeply at the scene in front of her. Lady Tu came in anxiously. Without caring about her fear of the wolf dog, she asked the maids and old maidservants who followed her here to help look for Wei Yuewu. Judging by the ferocity of the wolf dog, it was highly likely that Wei Yuewu would be in grave danger if she had really rushed in here. However, they did not find Wei Yuewu after searching the entire yard. Mo Huating felt the situation was out of his control by instinct. He somehow recalled the night when Wei Yuewu escaped from death. The plan was also nearly perfect at that night. But in the end, the one he discovered dead in the carriage was only a maid of Wei Yuewu, while Wei Yuewu herself had actually escaped. Then, what would happen to her this time? Was it possible that Wei Yuewu escaped again? Considering Wei Yuewu had managed to survive from that perfect ambush last time, Mo Huating inexplicably became alarmed and fearful of her. The pain on his wrist also seemed to be getting stronger. Cold sweat began to appear on his pale handsome face. Most of the sweat was caused by the pain, while the rest was due to his worry that things might turn out to be different from his plan. ¡°Marquis, where is Yuewu? Where on earth did you take her? If something bad really happened to her here at your mansion, Marquis Jing Yuan, we would definitely not let you get away with it.¡± Lady Tu¡¯s expression turned cold. She still remembered that her mother-in-law repeatedly told her before she came to the capital that Marquis Jing Yuan was not a good husband for Yuewu. No matter how talented or handsome he was, a husband who assassinated his fiancee would never be a desirable husband. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, what exactly is going on?¡± The Madam Dowager also asked with a grim face. It was she who took Wei Yuewu along to the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. If Wei Yuewu really encountered some accident here, the implication was enough to make the Madam Dowager stand by Wei Yuewu¡¯s side without hesitation. ¡°Where is she?¡± Mo Huating asked in a sharp voice as he turned his head and glared at the old maidservant who had reported the news. ¡°I saw the Sixth Miss Wei coming this way. She must have come here. But¡­but now I really don¡¯t know where she is!¡± The old maidservant who had reported the news never thought that she would make such a big mistake. She instantly dropped to her knee in a great fluster. ¡°You watched our Yuewu coming here. You also knew that there was a wolf dog here, but you didn¡¯t stop Yuewu from entering this place. Instead, you ran a long distance to inform Marquis Jing Yuan of it. What exactly does that mean? Marquis Jing Yuan, what is the intention of your mansion?¡± Lady Tu was so furious that her lips turned pale and her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, if something happened to Yuewu today, the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang would never be reconciled with you.¡± The Madam Dowager was furious that Mo Huating should have brought about such trouble when she came to cancel the engagement. Her sharp gaze swept across Mo Huating. As the situation had developed into such a mess, it was almost certain that Mo Huating had an unavoidable responsibility for Wei Yuewu coming to this place. The veins on Mo Huating¡¯s forehead bulged. He angrily shouted, ¡°Someone, pull away this woman who didn¡¯t know how to respond to situations. Give her a severe punishment.¡± To say the old maidservant didn¡¯t know how to respond Wei Yuewu was to shift his responsibility onto her and to blame her for having a slow brain. ¡°My lord, I¡­¡± The old maidservant panicked. She was unable to bear the responsibility. Before she could continue arguing, some strong young male servants had approached and stopped her. One of them gagged her and another pulled her backwards by the collar. These young male servants, of course, were not ordinary servants. They were originally appointed to deal with today¡¯s chaotic situation in front of the Madam Dowager and Lady Tu, namely to save Wei Yuewu. Their martial skills were undoubtedly excellent. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, where is our Yuewu?¡± Lady Tu asked sternly. She wouldn¡¯t in case let Mo Huating get away. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, where is Yuewu?¡± The Madam Dowager knocked the ground hard with the walking stick in her hand. Her expression grew colder and colder. Under the pressure of the two ladies and the influence of the pain in his wrist, Mo Huating¡¯s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. Fortunately, a servant beside him supported him immediately, so he didn¡¯t make a fool of himself on the spot. Just as the situation here was in total chaos, a maid ran in from outside the door of the yard. She came in and cried in fluster at the sight of Mo Huating, who stood in the crowd with a pale face. ¡°My lord, my lord, bad news. Miss Chen and the Second Miss Wei are fighting with each other. The Sixth Miss Wei is trying to stop them from fighting. Please go quickly and see what to do about it!¡± Mo Huating hardly heard the first part of what the maid said. He only saw the maid¡¯s mouth opening and closing. But he did hear the last part clearly. Therefore, Wei Yuewu was found and she was actually safe and sound! At this moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or depressed, but it was obviously not the time to have such emotions. He calmed down and wiped the cold sweat off his hands. Then he ordered the maid, ¡°Lead the way.¡± He was confused why Wei Yuewu had gone to Chen Nianshan¡¯s courtyard. He had told his cousin to trick Wei Yuewu into this place. Could it be that his cousin failed to shake off Wei Yuewu in the way and instead led her to her own courtyard? Besides Wei Yuewu, he was also confused by Wei Yan¡¯s appearance. Why did Wei Yan come in now? And why did she go to his cousin¡¯s courtyard? Most importantly, they actually started a fight! Previously, when Wei Yan sneaked into his mansion, some servants in the mansion knew about it, but they would not say anything. In addition, Wei Yan had been on good terms with Chen Nianshan. How come they were in a fight today? And Wei Yuewu, the one who had been set up, was now trying to persuade them out of the fight. What a mess! Everything was out of control! As a result, a whole group of people rushed over to Chen Nianshan¡¯s courtyard. Mo Huating didn¡¯t have the time to properly bandage his wound. He hastily took some medicine and hurried over. The medicine, of course, was originally meant to be used by Wei Yuewu when she was in a bad situation. Now Mo Huating was the person who used the medicine. Probably he was lucky¡­ As for Wei Yan, she had come here at this juncture because she wanted to denounce Chen Nianshan for what she had done. That old maidservant who had followed Jin Ling to the back door said that she saw a maid. Moreover, this maid was sent by the cousin at the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan to warn the Sixth Young Lady that she was not a worthy fiancee for Marquis Jing Yuan. But of course, the maid also mentioned Wei Yan. ¡°Second Young Lady, that cheap maid said that Miss Chen said you didn¡¯t follow the etiquette of ladies and behaved dissolutely, and you lost the dignity that a young lady from an aristocratic family should have. She also said that Marquis Jing Yuan could accept you as a concubine at most, because there was neither matchmaker nor betrothal to announce a real engagement between you and the marquis. The marquis had seen too many women like you who readily offered themselves to the marquis. And she said that the only woman the marquis wanted to marry was his cousin.¡± The old maidservant¡¯s voice slightly trembled as she reported this matter. Yet she couldn¡¯t hide it from her mistress. After saying what she had heard, she groveled on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move a bit. Wei Yan trembled out of wrath and smashed the teacup in her hand onto the ground right away. She then picked up several delicate porcelain vases on the flower shelf and smashed them into pieces. Before she stopped her impulses, she actually wanted to rush to the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan to condemn Chen Nianshan. The maids and old maidservants beside her all clasped their arms around her body lest she should cause any trouble. In the end, it was they who would be punished after all. In the end, Wei Yan¡¯s nanny succeeded in calming her down. The nanny told her that the Madam Dowager would go to the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan the next day. She could go after the Madam Dowager left, so that she would not be discovered by the Madam Dowager. After the Madam Dowager was seated in the front hall, Wei Yan could have an old maidservant come out to send a message. After receiving the message, she could enter the mansion through the back door to avoid running into the Madam Dowager. There was no need to provoke the Madam Dowager on this day. Wei Yan thought about her current situation, and surprisingly, she accepted her nanny¡¯s suggestion. Therefore, Wei Yan stayed up all night. Today, after the Madam Dowager set out with Wei Yuewu, she also secretly left the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. She then went to the back door of the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan and waited. Wei Yan didn¡¯t get off the carriage until the old maidservant beside the Madam Dowager came to report that the Madam Dowager had arrived at the front hall. Then she arrived at the back door of the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. The old maidservant at the back door knew Wei Yan. She thought that the young lady had come to look for the marquis as usual. The marquis had once instructed that the Second Miss Wei should be invited in whenever she came. Therefore, she directly let Wei Yan in. Wei Yan also knew that she couldn¡¯t go to the hall because the Madam Dowager, Lady Tu, and Wei Yuewu were all there. She would be courting death if she went there at this moment. Hence, she went directly for Chen Nianshan. When she arrived at Chen Nianshan¡¯s courtyard, it happened that Chen Nianshan had just returned. That was how the two met¡­ Chapter 36 - Setting Them up: the Fight in the Back Yard Chapter 36 Setting Them up: the Fight in the Back Yard After Chen Nianshan tricked Wei Yuewu into the yard where the wolf dog was kept, she went back to her own courtyard to take a bath and change her dress. Anything that would happen in that yard had nothing to do with her. She did not expect that Wei Yan would come at this time. However, she still came out of her room to greet Wei Yan. The stained dress that she had taken off was thrown aside. As she was in a hurry to welcome the guest, she did not notice a slip of paper falling down one of the sleeves of her former dress. One maid in the room saw the note, but did not care much about it, and only casually put the note beside the dress. When Wei Yan entered, she immediately saw Chen Nianshan¡¯s dress that was thrown aside, then she saw the note beside the dress. Her eyebrows were sharply raised. She hurriedly took two steps, grabbed the note in her hand and unfolded it. It turned out to be a love letter that Chen Nianshan had written to Mo Huating. Wei Yan exploded with anger on the spot! Before she came, Wei Yan still had some doubts about the relationship between Chen Nianshan and Mo Huating. But when she saw ¡°Brother Huating¡± and ¡°Sister Nianshan¡± that were written on the note, her doubts vanished right away. She slapped Chen Nianshan fiercely in her rosy face and scolded loudly, ¡°Bitch, no wonder you have refused to marry all this time. So you¡¯ve been thinking of marrying Marquis Jing Yuan. Look at yourself in the mirror, you bitch. Do you think you are worthy of the marquis when you look so base?¡± Chen Nianshan had always been treated with extreme care since she came to live at the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. She had never suffered such a grievance before. Now she was totally dazed by the sudden slap. She touched her swollen face, observed Wei Yan¡¯s fierce appearance, and was set on fire too! She abruptly seized Wei Yan¡¯s hair with one hand and pulled it hard. She was angered into tears. ¡°Second Miss Wei, how did I offend you? You sneaked into the mansion to look for my cousin. That proves your lack of decency already. Now how can you say I¡¯m shameless?¡± Chen Nianshan was usually very scheming. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out those words after being slapped by Wei Yan for no reason. ¡°You slut, did you ever know who you are before you seduced Marquis Jing Yuan? You really don¡¯t look at your own disgusting face, do you? I guess you never looked at yourself in the mirror.¡± Wei Yan was so embarrassed and outrageous when Chen Nianshan mouthed back that she cursed Chen Nianshan loudly. ¡°It¡¯s true I¡¯m not as noble as you, but I know how to behave as a lady. And you, Second Young Lady, your identity is more respectable than mine, but you should go to private meetings with a man and be so anxious to be a concubine. So Second Young Lady, you really surprised me that you actually wanted to be a concubine when you enjoy such a high status!¡± Now that Mo Huating was not here, Chen Nianshan did not want to put on a show. Therefore, she mouthed back with the same venomous words. As they kept exchange insulting words, the quarrel between the two ladies escalated into a fight. The maids of both sides tried to protect their mistresses and separate them from each other. Just as the whole scene became totally chaotic, Wei Yuewu came in. Before she came in, Wei Yuewu had intentionally talked to an old menial maidservant so that she could approach the back door. She went there and waited until she saw Wei Yan enter the back door. She then lagged deliberately a little distance behind and followed Wei Yan to Chen Nianshan¡¯s courtyard. However, she did not come in immediately. When she heard the crying and fighting from the inside, she knew that it was about the time to go in. She slowly walked into the yard with Jin Ling, when a maid happened to run out in a hurry. Jin Ling sidestepped and grabbed the sleeve of the maid. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This maid of the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan did not know Jin Ling, but she judged Wei Yuewu to be a lady from her attire. She hurriedly said, ¡°The Second Miss Wei and Miss Chen started a fight.¡± Wei Yan had been to the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan many times in private, so quite a number of maids here knew her. ¡°Then tell Marquis Jing Yuan that the Second Young Lady and Miss Chen are fighting, and the Sixth Young Lady is trying to stop them. Ask him to come over quickly and see what to do about it. It will be really troublesome if he¡¯s too late!¡± Jin Ling looked as if something serious was about to happen. The maid of the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan had intended to find more maids and old maidservants so as to separate Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan. She felt it reasonable the minute she heard Jin Ling¡¯s words. She hurriedly courtesyed to Wei Yuewu and ran out of the courtyard to ask Mo Huating for help. ¡°Miss, shall we go in?¡± Jin Ling stuck her head in and looked inside. ¡°Here we go!¡± Wei Yuewu smiled and stepped inside. Jin Ling followed her closely. In the room, the two parties of people were wrestling with each other. In the center of the crowd were Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan. They had not the slightest trace of dignified and delicate air they normally put on. Both of them were as fierce as a shrew, cursing each other with insulting words like ¡°little bitch¡±, ¡°cheap girl¡±, ¡°obscene¡± and so on. They were simply uttering whatever words they couldn¡¯t say or didn¡¯t dare to say in normal times. The maids beside the ladies had originally tried to persuade their mistresses to stop fighting. However, after they themselves suffered several blows in the process, everyone was set on fire. At this moment, not only the young ladies were grappling with each other, their maids also started to fight one another. When Wei Yuewu entered the room with Jin Ling, no one noticed them at all. Wei Yuewu sat at a table in one of the corners. Jin Ling picked up a cup that was placed upside down on the tea tray and poured a cup of water. Wei Yuewu took the cup and had a leisurely sip. Her cold gaze fell on Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan. She didn¡¯t care whom Mo Huating wanted to marry, but she must take revenge¡­ She did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for Wei Yan or Chen Nianshan. Mo Huating had conspired with Wei Yan the previous time, and this time he plotted with Chen Nianshan. In that case, the two ladies would have to bear the consequences! She didn¡¯t care about why Mo Huating did not want to cancel the engagement. Now that she had come here today, she must see it broken off. There wasn¡¯t evidence, right? Then she could create some. Normally speaking, in the case of engagement, the woman¡¯s reputation would be damaged after the engagement was canceled. But what if the man himself committed indecent deeds? Such a reason was enough to make Mo Huating unable to say ¡°no¡± to her request for breaking off the engagement. Wei Yuewu calculated that it was about time that the maid had reached the outer courtyard. She believed that Mo Huating would definitely not be entertaining the guests in the outer courtyard now. That wolf dog that had been starved for several days should treat Mo Huating well¡­ ¡°Wei Yan, use your brain. My cousin likes me and wants to marry me. He has promised me that he will definitely marry me one day. What¡¯s the use of you making a scene right now?¡± Chen Nianshan received another scratch from Wei Yan. She gritted her teeth in hatred and screamed. She didn¡¯t have the heart to pretend to be a delicate lady now. She grabbed a tress of Wei Yan¡¯s hair with one hand and pulled it hard like a shrew. ¡°You bitch, you said that you wouldn¡¯t marry before Mo Huating did. Have you already made your fiancee a cuckold? There are only you two at this mansion. Once I become the mistress of the mansion, the first thing I will do is to drive you out of here. You bitch, let go of my hair.¡± Wei Yan could not stand the pain. She cried and cursed out loud. While Wei Yuewu was watching them fight, she was paying attention to the outside. When she heard the rapid and messy footsteps outside, she knew Mo Huating was coming. A cold smile appeared at the corner of her lips, and a trace of fierceness flashed across her face. She abruptly stood up and smashed the cup in her hand onto the ground. A crisp sound was heard from the broken cup on the ground. In the meantime, Jin Ling shouted in an angry voice, ¡°My mistress has asked both of you to stop. Marquis Jing Yuan¡¯s fiancee is my young lady, but both of you have an affair with Marquis Jing Yuan. What do you take my lady for?¡± Her words made all those outside and inside involuntarily freeze¡­ ¡°Second Young Lady, my mistress is your cousin, but you and Marquis Jing Yuan actually¡­ And Miss Chen, you have been living at the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan for long. My mistress has already figured out that you and Marquis Jing Yuan are not just cousins. But even if you two really love each other, is it necessary that you have to kill my mistress?¡± Jin Ling said with uncontrollable rage. Whoever heard those words would feel them extremely harsh, but the meaning behind the words made every listener speechless. Mo Huating stood outside. His mind went blank for a moment, and he was unable to think of a way to deal with the situation. ¡°Second elder sister, Miss Chen, you can quarrel with each other as you like. It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, today I am here to cancel my engagement with Marquis Jing Yuan. As for which of you will get together with Marquis Jing Yuan in future, it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to be involved into this pool of muddy water. Besides, my father, Marquis Hua Yang, won¡¯t let you trample his dignity and stain his honor like that.¡± Wei Yuewu added after Jin Ling finished her words. Her voice carried a hint of anger. Anyone could recognize the fury in her words, as well as a trace of an angry tremor. Understandably, anyone who encountered such a thing would go nuts. Outside the room, the Madam Dowager appeared hesitated when she heard Wei Yuewu mention Marquis Hua Yang! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wei Yan had finally noticed Wei Yuewu. She immediately raised her head and asked with an unfriendly expression. ¡°That¡¯s my question, second elder sister. Why are you here? Didn¡¯t Grandmother ask you to have a good rest in your own courtyard?¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s face turned cold as her scornful gaze fell on Wei Yan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­you bitch, stay away from my business!¡± Wei Yan scolded. She flew into a rage the moment she was swept by Wei Yuewu¡¯s contemptuous gaze. She had just stopped quarreling with Chen Nianshan. Now she had become used to uttering dirty words, which came out of her mouth so naturally. ¡°She can¡¯t meddle with your business, what about me? Do I have any right to discipline you?¡± An old voice came from the door all of a sudden. Wei Yan raised her head and clearly saw the Madam Dowager¡¯s sullen face. She immediately became extremely nervous. ¡°Gran¡­grandmother¡­you¡­why are you here?¡± ¡°Even you can come here, why can¡¯t I?¡± The Madam Dowager knocked her crane heavily on the ground twice and walked in with a cold face. Lady Tu and Mo Huating followed behind one after the other. The faces of Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan immediately turned pale ¡­ This time, it was not in the hall outside, but in Chen Nianshan¡¯s room. The Madam Dowager sat in the top seat with a grim expression. Her eyes were cold as she looked at Chen Nianshan and Wei Yan, who were sitting aside. Having finished a fight, the two of them didn¡¯t look like a young lady from a noble family at all. Actually, they had tidied themselves up a little. However, their messy dresses, the scratches on their faces, and the strands of fallen hair, all showed that the fight between the two were very fierce. Wei Yuewu sat beside Lady Tu. Her slightly cold gaze fell on Mo Huating¡¯s face. The corner of her lips under the veil silently revealed a trace of mockery. Now, as things had gone so far, Mo Huating could no longer refuse to cancel the engagement by any quibbling! ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, I don¡¯t care who you want to marry or whose daughter you have an affair with. However, we¡¯d better break off this engagement between you and Yuewu.¡± Unlike the Madam Dowager, Lady Tu didn¡¯t need to reserve face for Wei Yan. She slammed her palm into the table and with a cold light shining in her eyes, she coldly reprimanded Mo Huating without giving any face to him. Chapter 37 - Trump Card: Taking the Issue to the Court Chapter 37 Trump Card: Taking the Issue to the Court Whoever saw the current chaos would be angry. While Wei Yuewu hadn¡¯t yet asserted her rights as the real fianc¨¦e, these two outsiders had gone so far as to fight with each other out of jealousy to become the official wife. From this point of view, even if Lady Tu uttered harsher words, Mo Huating could not refute any bit. The Madam Dowager¡¯s face was quite grim. She took out a red marriage contract from her clothes. The contract was signed by the mothers of the two sides to announce the engagement. In the current situation, she didn¡¯t have to give any reason for breaking off the engagement. If Mo Huating did not have an affair with the two of them, such a quarrel would never have broken out. Furthermore, it happened right in the presence of Wei Yuewu. The Madam Dowager had made up her mind by now because Wei Yan was also involved. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, I don¡¯t care whether you want to marry my Second Elder Sister or your cousin. It has nothing to do with me. Please take out the marriage contract my mother left, and the marriage engagement shall be terminated!¡± Wei Yuewu looked coldly at Mo Huating. Faint disdain rippled across her watery, pretty eyes. Mo Huating became inexplicably embarrassed under the gaze of her clear and beautiful eyes. Under the present circumstances, there seemed to be no reason for him to refuse anymore, but in reality, he was just unwilling. Gritting his teeth, he turned his eyes to Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan, both of whom were in a state of fury. These two women would always act in a dignified and tolerant manner and behave like a lady in front of him. Never had he expected that they would start a fight and drive him into such a situation. His marriage was not just a common one, and he was unwilling to accept the current state of things. With a hint of cruelty flashing in his eyes, he made up his mind. He completely ignored the two young ladies on both sides, who were looking at him affectionately with handkerchiefs in their hands and tears in their eyes, both expecting him to defend them. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, I really knew nothing about this dispute between the Second Young Lady and my cousin. I didn¡¯t know why they would have such ridiculous expectations of me either. I only want to marry you in my entire life, Sixth Young Lady. Our engagement was arranged by my mother and your mother. The will of the deceased should always be respected, Sixth Young Lady. Please think about the love and kindness of your mother and don¡¯t let her down.¡± The moment Mo Huating finished those words, everyone was stunned. He implied that whatever Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan had done had nothing to do with him. Moreover, he was determined not to break off the engagement. He completely ignored the damage to the reputation of the two maidens and had not the slightest intention to consider their feelings. Chen Nianshan collected her thoughts first. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes. Her body leaned softly on a maid. She looked pitiful and fragile, and her eyes were filled with expectation. She cried at Mo Huating in a delicate voice, ¡°Cousin, cousin ¡­ how ¡­ how could you treat me like this¡­¡± Now that things had been carried so far, if she still couldn¡¯t become the mistress of the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan in her current situation, she could only choose to die to make an apology. Chen Nianshan was undoubtedly most pitiable when putting on such an appearance. She also knew very well that this trick had always been effective with Mo Huating. Men, especially men like Mo Huating, were born to pity weak girls! Wei Yan was also stunned. She tried to support herself by pushing her hands against the table next to her. But after two attempts, she found that her limbs were too feeble to hold herself up. She could only cover her face with her handkerchief. Tears rolled down her pretty face. ¡°You¡­didn¡¯t you say you would marry me? How¡­how could you¡­¡± Similarly, Wei Yan was also very confident in the effect of her present expression. Mo Huating loved her most in normal times. He would never be willing to make her distressed. Unfortunately, at this moment, both of them wrongly guessed Mo Huating¡¯s response! Mo Huating didn¡¯t seem to notice their performances. He lowered his head, drooped his eyes and stood up. Then, he bowed deeply to Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan. ¡°If I did anything that made you misunderstand me in the past, I apologize. However, I have only one fianc¨¦e as always. The person I want to marry is of course Sixth Miss Wei. I never had any thoughts about others at all.¡± ¡°Cousin¡­didn¡¯t you say that¡­¡± Chen Nianshan was genuinely anxious. She wasn¡¯t Wei Yan. She didn¡¯t have any patrons. Quite a few people had witnessed today¡¯s event. If she left the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan under such circumstances, how could she possibly have any chance to live on? ¡°Cousin, you are not a little girl anymore. Someone came again a few days ago to urge you to fulfil your marriage engagement. You can tidy up your dowry first in the next couple of days. When you came here years ago, my mother treated you as her daughter. Therefore, the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan will prepare the dowry for you as a present from my mother and me.¡± Mo Huating decisively interrupted her. Hearing his words, Chen Nianshan looked as if she had suffered a heavy blow. Her face instantly turned deathly pale. Her entire body trembled and she almost fainted. She could not believe that her cousin, who had always been affectionate towards her, actually said such words to her. ¡°Second Young Lady, I respect you as the elder sister of the Sixth Young Lady. I¡¯ve probably kept close ties with you in order to inquire about the Sixth Young Lady, so that you misunderstood me. If that¡¯s the case, I hope that the Sixth Young Lady will forgive me for my rashness. I, Mo Huating, declare here that I will marry no one but the Sixth Miss Wei in my life.¡± Mo Huating looked at Wei Yan with a righteous expression. With the affectionate and righteous expression on his face, Mo Huating looked as if he was the most infatuated man in this world. His expression made Wei Yuewu somehow recall that chilly night, when Qin Ruo died in the carriage with a sword piercing through her heart and her body impaled on the carriage wall. How cruel! How ruthlessly he had killed her! And now he was putting on such a face¡­ A cold, mocking smile appeared in Wei Yuewu¡¯s eyes. She interrupted Mo Huating¡¯s performance unceremoniously. By sliding her hand across the red marriage contract on the table, she held it in her hand. She stood up and resolutely said, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to cancel the engagement, Marquis Jing Yuan, let¡¯s settle our dispute in a way the folks would do. Let¡¯s take the issue to the court.¡± As soon as she finished her words, the whole room quieted down. Only Lady Tu maintained calm. Even the Madam Dowager narrowed her eyes nervously. If such a matter were taken to the court, Wei Yan would have no chance to live anymore. Wei Yan was the Madam Dowager¡¯s dearest granddaughter and was brought up in an extravagant lifestyle. The Madam Dowager certainly cared much more about Wei Yan than about Wei Yuewu, who had just been back not long ago. Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan didn¡¯t look at Mo Huating anymore. They both stared at Wei Yuewu. Mo Huating¡¯s words were choked at his throat. He stared at Wei Yuewu in disbelief, his eyes wide open. He did not believe that a delicate-looking girl would be so merciless and decisive. What a mess, he thought. ¡°Madam Dowager, since the Second Young Lady takes a fancy to Marquis Jing Yuan, it¡¯ll be fine to take this issue to the court. In no way shall I allow Yuewu to be treated unfairly. As for Marquis Jing Yuan, he¡¯s really not worthy of Yuewu.¡± Lady Tu expressed her support unceremoniously, even mocking Wei Yan and Mo Huating at the same time. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, let¡¯s go to the court now. Who¡¯s in the right and who¡¯s in the wrong, I believe we will have a result about that in the end.¡± Wei Yuewu looked coldly at Mo Huating. Her eyes were filled with determination and she had not the slightest hesitation at all. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, the Second Young Lady is your sibling. Are you trying to force her into despair?¡± Mo Huating¡¯s face suddenly turned black. He glared at Wei Yuewu with angry eyes. If the situation really escalated, it would be of no benefit to his career and future plans. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die a mysterious death someday. I was lucky last time, but who knows what will occur the next time.¡± Wei Yuewu replied leisurely as she looked up at Mo Huating¡¯s face calmly. Her crystal-clear eyes were filled with coldness. Normally, such a harsh expression would not be seen on a maiden¡¯s face, especially this little girl in front of him, who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. However, Mo Huating somehow felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Marquis Jing Yuan, just cancel the engagement. If this kind of thing goes out of control, it won¡¯t be good for both mansions.¡± The Madam Dowager glanced at Wei Yan, her eyes filled with disappointment. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t allow the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang to suffer the humiliation along with Wei Yan. ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± The situation developed so suddenly that Wei Yan didn¡¯t dare to make any fuss now. She sat there rubbing her handkerchief. Her face was full of grievance. When she saw Wei Yuewu out of the corner of her eyes, a vicious light of extreme hatred flashed in her eyes. In Wei Yan¡¯s opinion, Wei Yuewu was the reason why she had fallen into this dilemma. Sure enough, Wei Yuewu was not a sibling raised by her own family. No wonder she was so ungrateful. However, Wei Yan never thought that she herself had never deemed Wei Yuewu her younger sister when she conspired with Mo Huating to kill her. She had never thought of leaving Wei Yuewu a chance to live. Things had gone so far. Besides, Wei Yuewu had made it clear that she must cancel the engagement and she had Lady Tu¡¯s support. The Madam Dowager was unable to cover up the matter even if she wanted to. No matter what, Wei Yuewu was Marquis Hua Yang¡¯s legitimate daughter. Her identity was enough to make the Madam Dowager take her seriously and think twice before taking actions. There were some things that, if they were made public, would cause an earthquake that would even shake the entire mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. The Madam Dowager knew too well of her eldest son¡¯s temper. If they were really to take the matter to the court, he would not care if Wei Yan was his niece or not. The event that took place twenty years ago still produced fear in the Madam Dowager¡¯s heart when she recalled it. ¡°I believe Marquis Jing Yuan is well aware of the situation. If Yan¡¯er really lost her life because of this incident, although some things happened in places a little far away, it is not impossible to obtain evidence. At that time, Marquis Jing Yuan, your mansion will not be able to get away with it. I ask you to think twice about it.¡± The Madam Dowager said to Mo Huating with a sullen face as she coldly narrowed her eyes. Her words implied a threat. If the matter was really brought to the court, Wei Yan would not be able to live, and Mo Huating would not have a good end either. The murder of Wei Yuewu, if it was interpreted to the serious side, meant the murder of the daughter of an important official of the imperial court. Wei Yuewu¡¯s father was guarding strategic border towns, so there might be enemies who came to kill his family members. Following this line of thought, the matter would be turned into something serious. Mo Huating would not be able to completely get out of trouble once he was convicted of committing such a crime, even if he was extremely powerful and left no evidence at all. Either both sides suffered great losses or they compromised and settled the issue peacefully! The Madam Dowager gave Mo Huating these two choices! Furthermore, she believed that Mo Huating would make the right decision! As expected, uncertainty was writ plain on Mo Huating¡¯s face after he heard the Madam Dowager¡¯s words. He raised his eyes to look at Wei Yuewu, who was standing there in silence as if she had nothing to do with the whole matter. He stamped his feet and then said hatefully, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I will cancel the engagement. However, this marriage was arranged by our mothers. My father and Marquis Hua Yang were also witnesses. Although my parents and Marquis Hua Yang¡¯s wife have passed away, Marquis Hua Yang is still alive. It is more appropriate that Marquis Hua Yang should cancel it in person.¡± Because of what happened today, he could no longer stick to his reason of refusal. After all, in the present situation, even if he didn¡¯t consider Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan, it would be very disadvantageous to him if the situation escalated into a big issue. There was still more than one month before Marquis Hua Yang returned to the capital. Actually, a lot could still be done in that period of time¡­ Chapter 38 - Box Sent by Granny Chapter 38 Box Sent by Granny ¡°Alright, Marquis Jing Yuan, I only ask you not to mention the marriage again in future. Indeed this marriage exists in name only. I¡¯ll wait for my father to come back and exchange your copy of the marriage contract.¡± Having said those words, Wei Yuewu swept a glance at Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan to direct everyone¡¯s attention to the two of them. ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s gaze falling on Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan, Mo Huating involuntarily recalled what had just happened. He felt a burst of pain in his chest. Now that Mo Huating agreed, Wei Yuewu and Lady Tu stood up and left first. The Madam Dowager ordered other servants to take Wei Yan and follow behind, though the latter was still reluctant to leave. The group exited the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan and went away. As soon as people from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang were gone, Mo Huating couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Chen Nianshan screamed in fear. She didn¡¯t have the heart to pretend to be wronged any more. She hurriedly came to support Mo Huating. ¡°Cousin, how are you feeling? Are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Mo Huating shook his head. He had been wounded. Besides, he felt extreme grievance that his own plan did not succeed. Instead, he had ended up in such a situation. How could he not be annoyed? He vomited a mouthful of blood due to his burst of anger. After that, he became sober. He shook his head with a sinister look in his eyes and stood up. ¡°You clean up this place first. Don¡¯t mind what I said just now. You are my cousin and grew up here. You will still live in the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan.¡± Mo Huating said to Chen Nianshan with a gloomy expression. Now things were carried this far, it would seem that he had a guilty conscience if he sent her away. Moreover, he needed Chen Nianshan to take charge of the affairs in his mansion for the time being. Even if he decided to send her away, he couldn¡¯t do it now! ¡°Really, cousin? So you won¡¯t send me away?¡± Seeing that Mo Huating didn¡¯t blame her, Chen Nianshan was pleasantly surprised. She held the handkerchief in her hand and was deeply touched. She looked pitiful and moving. ¡°No, just live here.¡± Mo Huating comforted her with a softened voice. However, Chen Nianshan did not notice that a trace of sinister ferocity flashed in his eyes. After comforting Chen Nianshan, Mo Huating went to his study. In the current situation, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose Wei Yan¡¯s heart. With Wei Yan¡¯s help, it would be absolutely much easier for him to deal with Wei Yuewu. Moreover, when Wei Yan was involved, the Madam Dowager had to take her into consideration when taking actions. Anyway, he must contrive to settle everything before Marquis Hua Yang was back in the capital¡­ He wouldn¡¯t agree to break off this engagement, so Wei Yuewu must die. If she didn¡¯t die, she must marry him and live with him in the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. As for whether she would be alive or dead after entering his mansion, it all depended upon his order. Such a weak girl like her should have the guts to fight against him¡­ As for Wei Yan, he believed that it wasn¡¯t a problem to coax her back. He knew it from Chen Nianshan¡¯s reaction. Mo Huating sat behind the wide desk in the study. The window was half closed. The sunlight shone through the window and fell on one half of his face. The other half seemed morose and enigmatic. It was completely different from the embarrassed look he had showed in front of the group¡­ Lady Tu left that very night. It was approaching the end of the year. It hadn¡¯t been easy for her, the daughter-in-law in charge of the family, to leave for some days. She could not stay any longer. As for her parents¡¯ family, since she was parentless before she married and her marriage displeased the first branch of the family, she had basically cut off her ties with the family after so many years without reciprocal visits. Naturally, she would not go back for a visit at this time. After Lady Tu left, Wei Yuewu finally had the time to take out the box that her granny had asked Lady Tu to give her. The key was hanging on the box and looked very ordinary. However, without reading the instructions in the letter from granny, she would not be able to open the box even if she had the key. She turned the key to the left twice first, then to the right three times, and pressed it down hard. With a crisp sound, the box opened. Wei Yuewu was surprised to see that there was nothing inside but a thin piece of paper at the bottom of the box. Unfolding the paper, she saw a few delicate words that denoted two names, one of a mansion and the other of a person. The words were written in two lines that were definitely not related to each other. ¡°The mansion of the Prince of Bei¡¯an¡± ¡°The Crown Prince Tianyao¡± The signature at the end was Qin Xinrui. Qin Xinrui was her mother¡¯s name. It was said that her mother had difficulty giving birth to her. Although she managed to get through, her health deteriorated, and she died within a few years. When Wei Yuewu was five years old, she was brought to her maternal grandparents¡¯ home. She lived there for many years and didn¡¯t return to the capital till now. Wei Yuewu was uncertain whether she had heard of the mansion of the Prince of Bei¡¯an or not. It seemed that there was no such a branch among the royal bloodlines. She knew of the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an. The current wife of the Heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an was Wei Yan¡¯s eldest sister, the eldest daughter of Lady Li. With her eldest daughter backing her up, no wonder Lady Li was in charge of the internal affairs of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang and enjoyed absolute superiority over Lady Zhang. Prince Nan¡¯an was emperor Tai¡¯an¡¯s brother. He was a renowned figure in the imperial court. Even if Wei Yuewu was among the folks, she had heard of Prince Nan¡¯an. However, she had never heard of the mansion of Prince of Bei¡¯an. Did the mansion really exist? Was this prince also the emperor¡¯s biological brother? But why was his name so unknown if he really was the emperor¡¯s brother? Looking at this yellowish note, Wei Yuewu was sure that it was left behind by her mother more than ten years ago. Could it be thin the mansion of the Prince of Bei¡¯an had been ruined for some reason at that time? Her gaze moved downward and fell on the words ¡°The Crown Prince Tianyao.¡± Her long eyelids flickered twice. The Crown Prince, Wen Tianyao, was the emperor¡¯s first and eldest son and was born to Empress Tu. He was appointed the Crown Prince many years ago. No one doubted that he would succeed the throne in the future. Yet what did that have to do with her mother? This note must be written by mother after she married father, but what did the Crown Prince have to do with mother, a woman who only walked within the walls of her manor? Wei Yuewu¡¯s fingers unconsciously touched the imprint on the paper. It felt slightly wrinkled. It was slightly different from the surrounding parts of the paper. When she closely examined it, she noticed that there were a few yellowish imprints. The color had slightly faded. It looked like that a few droplets of water had fallen on and wet the paper. Such an important piece of paper that was so secretly locked must be something of extreme importance. Could it get tainted by water by accident? Wei Yuewu¡¯s look grew solemn. If the stains weren¡¯t caused by water, they must be caused by tears. Why would mother cry when she wrote these two names of a person and a residence that she had no ties with? How was the Crown Prince relevant to mother? Many years ago, the Crown Prince was probably just born or was only a child. How come he got to know mother, who had stayed in her boudoir all along? Furthermore, mother felt so much about him that she cried silently while writing. These few words were enough to produce such a wrench in her heart that her tears even dampened the letter paper. Wei Yuewu felt that she should pay more attention to the mansion of the Prince of Bei¡¯an and the Crown Prince. Since granny had asked Lady Tu with such seriousness to send this box to her, she did not believe that this box was just an item that was casually delivered without deep meaning. However, she couldn¡¯t promptly find a clue from her messy thoughts. It was as if her vision was blocked by a heavy fog. When she was living in granny¡¯s house, no one mentioned anything about her mother. She was also afraid of making granny sad, so she never asked either. But now that she was in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, she could inquire about this issue. ¡°Miss, the Madam Dowager asked those from the sewing room to come here and make some clothes for you. She said that Prince Nan¡¯an¡¯s birthday was in a few days. She will take the young ladies with her to the birthday party.¡± Jin Ling sent a cup of tea in and reported with a smile. The mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an! Wasn¡¯t it the mansion of the husband of the eldest young lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, namely Wei Yan¡¯s older sister? Wei Yuewu curled the corners of her lips silently. What a coincidence! She locked the box, had the key to herself, and asked Jin Ling to put the box away. She then turned around and walked out of the inner chamber. Outside were a few old maidservants from the sewing room. They looked very capable. Seeing Wei Yuewu come out, they saluted to her and were about to take her measurements. Seeing the cloth they put aside, Wei Yuewu walked over and stretched out her slender hands to fiddle the material. Her butterfly-like eyelids slid down. A trace of thoughtfulness slid through her watery eyes. The cloth was all of bright colors that were most suitable for girls in these days. However, there wasn¡¯t the red color, the most commonly seen color. The quantity of red and light-yellow cloth was obviously less than that of other colors. Judging from Wei Yan¡¯s dresses these two days, it was clear that she liked bright colors. So¡­ ¡°Was the cloth selected by the Madam Dowager?¡± She asked casually in a gentle voice, raising her watery eyes. ¡°Yes, all the cloth was selected by the Madam Dowager. Her ladyship specially asked me to come to you first, Sixth Young Lady. We¡¯ll make two sets of dresses for other young ladies and two more sets for you, so we¡¯ll make you four sets. The Madam Dowager especially let you pick first. Then we will go to the other young ladies for them to pick.¡± An old maidservant, who looked like the supervisor of the sewing room, smilingly walked over and picked some cloth for Wei Yuewu. ¡°The Madam Dowager said that this bolt of cloth is very suitable for you, Sixth Young Lady. She hoped you could have some bright-colored dresses. The spring festival is approaching. People look jubilant when they are dressed brightly.¡± The supervisor¡¯s pick was indeed very good. It was indeed the most suitable for a girl as young as Wei Yuewu. Furthermore, she also considered Wei Yuewu¡¯s preference of colors. This bolt of cloth was pink, but it had a light color rippling around at the bottom, like the whiteness on a flower. Although it was just ordinary faint whiteness, it looked elegant and gorgeous on the pink cloth. This cloth suited Wei Yuewu¡¯s taste in every way. When Wei Yuewu left for the capital, she didn¡¯t have many sets of dresses. Later she made some new sets for the occasion, but they were all left behind after she survived the assassination. Yan Huaijing perfunctorily bought a few for her after that. Since Yan Huaijing liked pure white, Wei Yuewu¡¯s dresses were all pure white as well. She was exactly dressed in a skirt of that kind when she entered the mansion. Naturally, people in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang thought that she liked light colors. Chapter 39 - A Special Bolt of Cloth Chapter 39 A Special Bolt of Cloth ¡°I want these bolts of cloth.¡± Wei Yuewu calmly skipped over the bolt that the old maidservant had brought over to her. Instead, she chose a few other bolts of cloth that didn¡¯t stand out from the rest. She picked pink and green colors just like average girls. These colors looked very jubilant and thus were suitable for wearing during the spring festival. There were patterns of dancing butterflies on the pink bolt, patterns of peach blossoms on the light green bolt, and patterns of lotus flowers on the cyan bolt¡­ ¡°Sixth Young Lady, the ones you picked are not as beautiful as that one.¡± The old maidservant looked at the bolts Wei Yuewu had picked. She pushed the previous one over and suggested with a smile. Judging from the overall appearance, it was true that the one that the old maidservant had brought out was far more eye-catching. Whoever wore it would definitely look exceptionally beautiful. There would be many banquets during the spring festival. Considering that these occasions might have positive bearings on their future marriage, which girl didn¡¯t want to stand out at these banquets? Wasn¡¯t it natural for girls at thirteen or fourteen to hope that a suitable marriage could be arranged for them after they attended these banquets? Therefore, it was of utmost importance for them to pick a beautiful dress. ¡°These bolts are fine.¡± Wei Yuewu shook her head. She said so as she pointed at the bolts she had chosen. The old maidservant could say no more but bring the ruler over. She had intended to continue her persuasion. However, after seeing Wei Yuewu¡¯s displeased expression, she shut her mouth consciously. It was said that this sixth young lady was not someone to be trifled with. Two days ago, even the Second Lady and the Second Young Lady had been scolded because of her. What was more perplexing was that the most favored Second Young Lady was even grounded after that? It was also said that the Madam Dowager had called in the Second Lady and the Second Master and severely censured them. This kind of thing had never happened in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. All servants in the mansion were thrown into astonishment. Consequently, no servant dared to be disrespectful to this newly-arrived Sixth Young Lady. The old maidservant from the sewing room behaved herself and took the measurements, noted the numbers down and respectfully retreated. ¡°Shufei, go and see where they are going next.¡± Looking at the fluttering curtain, Wei Yuewu drooped her eyes. She said coolly as she carefully used the lid of the teacup to scatter the tea foam. She had picked Shufei and Huamo to be her maids because of their steady manner and cleverness when they were standing in the crowd. However, what counted most was not smartness but whether they could be useful to her. The only way to draw the conclusion was to observe them through time. Of course, smartness alone was not enough. The most important was loyalty! ¡°Yes, I will go immediately.¡± Shufei put down the clothes she was tidying up and answered. Then, she followed the old maidservants out. Not long after that, Shufei came back. ¡°Miss, the old maidservants from the sewing room went to the Third Lady¡¯s place first after they left here. I followed them for a while and found that they seemed to have remembered something when they were about to reach the entrance of the Third Lady¡¯s courtyard. Then they turned around and I followed them up again. I saw that they finally entered the Second Lady¡¯s courtyard.¡± Wei Yuewu was very satisfied with Shufei¡¯s detailed answer. At least, Shufei was not so imprudent as to come back after only taking a careless look. Actually, Wei Yuewu asked Shufei to follow the old maidservants because she wanted to verify if she had guessed correctly. Just as she had expected, before those old maidservants from the sewing room came to her, they had met Lady Li and Wei Yan. The colors that were fewer in number than the other colors must be Wei Yan¡¯s favorite colors and picked by her! The back courtyard of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was divided into three sections. The yards on the right side of the mansion were occupied by Lady Zhang, along with the Third Young Lady, the Fourth Young Lady and her two sons, as well as the Third Master¡¯s concubines. Lady Li, together with the Second Young Lady, the First Young Master, and the Second Master¡¯s concubines lived in the yards on the left side of the mansion. The branch of Marquis Hua Yang, the nominal master of the mansion, occupied the middle part of the mansion. It sounded like Marquis Hua Yang was still most respected among the three branches. However, the combined number of the yards on the right and in the middle was in fact lower than the number of yards on the left. Marquis Hua Yang, Wei Luowen, rarely stayed in the capital. His wife had long since passed away. The marquis did not remarry after that. Although there were a concubine and a daughter born to the concubine beside Wei Luowen, they had been living with him in the border town. As for Wei Yuewu, she had been raised in her maternal grandparents¡¯ home. It could be said that the bloodline of Wei Luowen, namely the first branch of the family, existed only in name in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang in the capital. Everyone knew that the second branch was in real charge of the back courtyard. Moreover, the Second Master was now the Minister of Works in the capital, and his eldest daughter was married to the Heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an! By contrast, Wei Luowen didn¡¯t even have a son to succeed him. The second branch seemed the true owner of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang in every perspective. If Wei Luowen still didn¡¯t have a son when he died, his title would most likely pass on to the eldest son of the second branch! Marquis Hua Yang himself was also aware of this possibility. That was why he let the eldest son of the second branch follow him and treated him as his own son. As for the third branch, the Third Master only held an insignificant position. His two daughters were unmarried. His two sons, though they were studying, were also not outstanding. Therefore, the third branch was overwhelmed by the second branch in every aspect. The Lotus Courtyard, where Wei Yuewu was currently living, had belonged to the first branch. However, Lady Li had her eye on this courtyard and gave it to Wei Yan with just a few tricks. No criticism was heard from anyone! It was evident how powerful the second branch was in the mansion! Although Wei Yan was grounded and Lady Li was punished to run the mansion along with Lady Zhang, her power was only weakened on the surface. In reality, the impact was very little! Lady Li had been managing the back courtyard of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang for quite many years. It was impossible for Lady Zhang to change the situation overnight. From this analysis, it was not surprising that those from the sewing room would listen to Lady Li and Wei Yan. ¡°Huamo, go to the sewing room and get some needles and threads. Just say that I want to do some needlework. Ask about the satin by the way, especially about the pink bolt of cloth that was dyed jade-white. I want to know where it came from!¡± Wei Yuewu blinked her eyes. There was a touch of coldness around the corner of her rosy lips. Huamo liked doing needlework, so she was very concerned about fabrics and yarns. She was the best person to inquire about this matter. The cloth that the old maidservant had repeatedly recommended was indeed the best among the cloth, whether in terms of the color or the flower pattern. Whoever saw that bolt would choose it at first sight. However, it was really suspicious that Wei Yan didn¡¯t choose it despite her temperament. Wei Yuewu did not think that Wei Yan would ever think of letting others choose first. Judging from all signs, Lady Li and Wei Yan definitely wanted to plot against her. That was for certain. They had failed again and again. Lady Li was injured in her face; Wei Yan was scolded by the Madam Dowager after disgracing herself; and even the marriage between Wei Yan and Mo Huating seemed hopeless. How could they possibly stay calm? It was not surprising that they would make a move against her. No matter how Lady Li and Wei Yan would plot against her, this matter started from the sewing room. Then she should start her investigation from the sewing room! ¡°What? Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t pick this bolt?¡± Lady Li said coldly with a sullen expression as she looked at the female supervisor of the sewing room. The wound on her face was still bandaged, which made her look less beautiful but more ferocious. Her originally pretty eyes somehow appeared terrifying. As she stared at the supervisor, the latter was totally scared! However, the supervisor felt wronged as well. She had been certain she could complete the task. She just couldn¡¯t figure out why the Sixth Young Lady hadn¡¯t picked this bolt. ¡°Mother, did that little bitch discover anything?¡± Wei Yan was also there. Although she was grounded, the distance between the two yards was so close that she could secretly come over. The servants in the mansion would not offend Lady Li for such a triviality. Hence they pretended not to see Wei Yan and did not report to the Madam Dowager. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to know anything.¡± Lady Li shook her head as she touched the smooth cloth. Wei Yuewu was only a girl who had just arrived in the capital and had only one useful maid beside her. Lady Li would never believe that Wei Yuewu could see through each of her plans. ¡°Go and make her a dress with this cloth too.¡± ¡°But Second Lady¡­the Sixth Young Lady didn¡¯t pick this cloth¡­¡± The old maidservant from the sewing room stammered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take the cloth back to the Madam Dowager later? You can just say that this cloth quite suits that cheap girl and she also liked it very much. She didn¡¯t pick it just because she had picked enough. She thought it was not good to pick more, so she reluctantly put it down.¡± Lady Li reminded the old maidservant. Her eyes flashed with fierceness. ¡°But this cloth is so good. Won¡¯t the Fourth Young Lady and the Fifth Young Lady like it too?¡± The old maidservant still had misgivings. ¡°You silly servant, can¡¯t you just put the cloth here first? You can come back again and take it away after those two are done with picking.¡± Wei Yan couldn¡¯t help slapping the table and she upbraided the old maidservant angrily. Lady Li didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked at the old maidservant coldly. Her stare was such that the old maidservant didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Leaving that most outstanding cloth behind, she hurriedly brought the rest cloth away. ¡°Mother, is the message from my eldest sister true?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your sister has always been well-informed, and the mansion of Prince Nan¡¯an is highly regarded by His Majesty. Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Lady Li nodded and comforted Wei Yan. Her face was a little livid. In fact, she wished she could tear Wei Yuewu apart. Her face was now injured, and she was even disliked by her husband, who had been spending the night at that bitch¡¯s place these past few days. Her heart burned with hatred at this thought! The title clearly belonged to her husband, and her daughter was the true first daughter of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang! As for Wei Yuewu, she should have died in the wilderness a long time ago. However, after all those calculations, Wei Yuewu actually managed to survive! ¡°Mother, can I follow you there in secret? I just want to see how embarrassing Wei Yuewu will be. I want to see if she will have the face to put on that dignified air in front of me again in the future.¡± Wei Yan said resentfully as she twisted her handkerchief. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Your grandmother won¡¯t let you out. It¡¯s already good enough that you can still move around in the mansion now. If you cause any trouble again, that old woman won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Lady Li hated her daughter for having caused trouble again. She pointed in the direction of the Madam Dowager¡¯s place and warned her daughter in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I¡¯ll go secretly. Grandmother loves me the most. Even if she finds out, she won¡¯t punish me. She¡¯ll probably reprimand me at most. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Seeing Lady Li¡¯s repeated obstruction, Wei Yan rolled her eyes. An idea flashed across her mind! Chapter 40 - The Fourth Young Lady from the Third Branch Chapter 40 The Fourth Young Lady from the Third Branch Wei Yan wiped her eyes hard with her handkerchief and tugged Lady Li¡¯s clothes. She pleaded, ¡°Mother, please! Yan¡¯er will only be watching in secret. No one will know. I was hurt by that bitch so much that I was too angry to sleep these past two nights.¡± Looking at her daughter¡¯s cheeks that obviously grew hollow and her red-rimmed eyes, Lady Li recalled the day when Wei Yan cried her heart out after coming back from the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. Lady Li also knew that she would cross the line if she agreed to her daughter¡¯s request, but she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are still a few days left anyway. Be obedient and transcribe the Buddhist scriptures in your courtyard. You must show your copies to your grandmother every day and promise her that you won¡¯t have any contact with Marquis Jing Yuan in the future. Perhaps your grandmother will let you go.¡± As for Wei Yan¡¯s childish idea of sneaking out, Lady Li directly rejected it. Wei Yan was known by people there. If anyone caught her sneaking around amongst maids, it would be a scandal of her own mansion. After a series of accidents Wei Yan had caused, the Madam Dowager would not forgive her if she allowed Wei Yan to sneak out. Lady Li knew her place well over this point. ¡°Alright, Mother. I¡¯ll go back right now and copy the scriptures carefully. I will let grandmother release me on the day of the banquet.¡± Wei Yan gritted her teeth and said. She was determined to see with her own eyes how Wei Yuewu made a spectacle of herself. Lady Li didn¡¯t know that while she and Wei Yan were waiting anxiously to create trouble for Wei Yuewu, the third branch was inquiring about this matter as well¡­ ¡°Have you already shown the cloths to second elder sister and sixth younger sister?¡± Wei Qiufu glanced with little interest at the rolls of cloth that occupied the whole table. She turned around and softly asked the old maidservant from the sewing room. Hearing her question, the Fifth Young Lady Wei Qiuju, who had been happily picking at the side, stopped. Her face immediately revealed a hurt expression, ¡°So these are all unwanted by the second elder sister and sixth younger sister.¡± Wei Qiuju was the Third Master¡¯s daughter born to a concubine. ¡°Fourth Young Lady, Fifth Young Lady, you¡¯re not selecting from leftovers. These cloths are almost the same, and each young lady likes different colors. The Madam Dowager has arranged everything. Only the Sixth Young Lady is a newcomer, so she has two more sets. Other young ladies can pick whatever they like from the rest. You see there¡¯re still so many bolts here.¡± The old maidservant from the sewing room said smilingly as she pointed at the tableful of cloth. However, she did not think highly of the Fifth Young Lady¡¯s petty manner. By comparing the reaction of the Fourth Young Lady with that of the Fifth Young Lady, she could judge that the former was far better than the latter! There were indeed a lot of bolts of cloth this time. Even though Wei Yuewu and Wei Yan had already picked some, there were still many left. It could be seen that the Madam Dowager had prepared a plenty of cloth so that the young ladies could choose as they liked. When Wei Qiuju heard the old maidservant from the sewing room say so, her expression was softened. She was just about to reach out and made a careful pick when Wei Qiufu asked gently, ¡°I heard that grandmother picked out a very good bolt of cloth. Who has it now?¡± Wei Qiuju put down her hand again. Her eyes grew almost red. Sure enough, nothing good was meant for her. She was just a girl born to a concubine. How could she be as noble as the first daughter of Marquis Hua Yang? All nice things were always presented to them first, and then to her next, by which time the remaining ones were all leftovers. The maidservant in charge started to sweat on her forehead when she heard the question about that bolt. However, she still replied with great care, ¡°The Sixth Young Lady was very fond of that bolt of cloth, so she picked it.¡± The old maidservant didn¡¯t dare to say that the cloth was left at the Second Lady¡¯s place at present. ¡°Of course, such a good bolt of cloth should be reserved for the sixth younger sister. She just entered the mansion and even suffered that kind of thing. It¡¯s natural that she should have two more sets of dresses! But I just wonder the second elder sister was actually so good this time that she didn¡¯t compete for it against the sixth younger sister?¡± Wei Qiufu casually asked with a smile. ¡°No, the Second¡­Second Young Lady didn¡¯t.¡± It was quite difficult for the old maidservant to answer the question. Her forehead was sweating. Everyone in the mansion knew that the Second Young Lady was quite domineering! She had to answer in this way, regardless of whether the Fourth Young Lady and the Fifth Young Lady believed it or not. ¡°Second elder sister is becoming sensible now.¡± Obviously, Wei Qiufu didn¡¯t believe it, but she didn¡¯t pursue the question. She smiled gently and lowered her head to pick cloth in a casual manner. The old maidservant rejoiced in secret at her stroke of luck. She felt it fortunate that the inquirer was the Fourth Young Lady, who was most liked by servants and the gentlest person in the mansion. If other young ladies noticed something wrong, they would definitely try to extract all secrets from her. If the Second Lady found out that she leaked the information, the lady would absolutely punish her heavily. Wei Qiuju¡¯s face was full of grievances. Her big eyes were filled with suspicion. However, she had always followed Wei Qiufu¡¯s lead. What could she do if Wei Qiufu did not pursue the question? Moreover, she was conscious of her identity. Even if those bolts of cloth were really unwanted by Wei Yan, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Wei Yan! She only stretched out her hand to pick despite her grievance. But no matter how she looked at the cloth, she was not as excited as she had been at first. As her fingers skimmed across the brightly-colored rolls of cloth, she couldn¡¯t hold back her question any longer. She turned around and asked. ¡°Where did you buy that bolt? Do you have any left?¡± The old maidservant smiled dryly and shirked her responsibility. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Madam Dowager arranged everything. I¡¯m only responsible for taking measurements and making dresses for the young ladies.¡± The Fourth and the Fifth Young Ladies were inquiring about where that bolt of cloth came from. She had to mention it to the Second Lady later. If something happened in the future, it would be very easy to track down to that bolt of cloth. So thought the old maidservant. Therefore, after the two young ladies finished their pick and she took their measurements, she hurried to Lady Li¡¯s yard. Wei Yan had returned to her own place with an eye to focus her mind on copying the Buddhist scriptures so as to please the Madam Dowager. Lady Li frowned when she heard the old maidservant¡¯s report. Even if others were unaware of the fact, she was fully conscious that Wei Qiufu, the Fourth Young Lady of the third branch, had never been an easy person to deal with. There had been several times when she gained the upper hand over Lady Zhang in their confrontation. However, Lady Zhang received only light punishment in the end every time. All these were because of Wei Qiufu. That girl was shrewd, and precaution must be taken to prevent her from detecting anything wrong. ¡°Go and tell the Madam Dowager that the Sixth Young Lady liked that bolt of cloth. Tell those who follow you to keep their mouth shut after you go back. Otherwise¡­¡± Lady Li lifted her eyes and threatened with a gloomy face. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. I will definitely order them to shut their mouth.¡± Thinking of the consequences if her subordinates failed to keep their mouths shut, the maidservant in charge of the sewing room felt a sudden shiver. She nodded her head vigorously! After the maidservant left, Lady Li pondered for a while in her room. She felt that Wei Qiufu¡¯s words were a reminder to her. If something happened to Wei Yuewu, Yao¡¯er would probably become a suspect as the Madam Dowager pursued the investigation. Once Yao¡¯er was suspected, Lady Li and Wei Yan would be incriminated as well. Therefore, the best way out was to tell Yao¡¯er about it and ask her to think of a way to frame up someone else for this matter. By then, even if Yao¡¯er was suspected, she could pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything about it. In this way, it was more unlikely to track down to me and Yan¡¯er. So thought Lady Li. She then called one of her trusted old maidservant over and whispered a few words to the servant. The servant hurriedly left the mansion through the back door soon after that and headed towards Prince Nan¡¯an¡¯s mansion. Huamo chatted for a while with the maids in the sewing room before she returned to the Lotus Courtyard. Half on her way, she suddenly caught some voices coming from the front. Coincidentally, her mistress was mentioned. She looked left and right, rolled her eyes, and immediately hid herself behind a big tree beside her. ¡°Then the Sixth Young Lady will have three more sets of dresses, right?¡± The group of people who were approaching was from the sewing room, and one of the old maidservants asked the leading old maidservant. ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking that? Can you object to the mistress¡¯s order?¡± The supervisor had something on her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but scold the questioner. They had just come out of the yard of the Madam Dowager, who ordered them to make one more dress for Wei Yuewu. ¡°How would I dare!¡± Seeing that her supervisor was unhappy, the old maidservant immediately put on a smile and said. Then they chatted and laughed as they walked along. Huamo came out from behind the tree. A trace of doubt appeared in her eyes. Why? They had clearly said that they would make two more sets for her mistress, and her mistress had only picked four. When did it become three more sets? It seemed her mistress¡¯s guess was right. Something was going on! With this thought in mind, Huamo hurried back to the Lotus Courtyard. She reported to Wei Yuewu the information she had obtained from the sewing room. She also told Wei Yuewu what she had heard along the way. ¡°The cloth came from Prince Nan¡¯an¡¯s mansion?¡± Wei Yuewu asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, I heard very clearly that the wife of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an sent them over. She said that it was for making new dresses for the sisters. The Madam Dowager added a few more bolts before the cloth was brought to the young ladies to pick. As for which ones were sent by the wife of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an, the servants in the sewing room didn¡¯t know either.¡± Huamo had asked in detail. However, since those who took over the cloths weren¡¯t there, the others couldn¡¯t give a clear account! Wei Yuewu raised her eyebrows coldly. There was indeed something wrong with the bolt of cloth that the maidservant in charge of the sewing room had repeatedly recommended to her. ¡°Miss, you picked only two bolts of cloth. How dared those in the sewing room make a decision by themselves to make one more set of dress for you?¡± Shufei asked with puzzlement. ¡°The sewing room wouldn¡¯t dare. The Madam Dowager must know about it. Even if it was found out later, they have nothing to do with it.¡± Wei Yuewu sat there with a faint touch of mockery on her face. So it was the wife of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an! Wei Fengyao, Lady Li¡¯s daughter, was the former eldest young lady at the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Wei Yuewu had never seen this cousin, wife of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an. However, it was clear that this Wei Fengyao was confronting her and plotting against her together with Lady Li and Wei Yan. Understandably enough, they were mother and daughter! ¡°Miss, what should we do?¡± Hearing that the wife of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an had also interfered, Jin Ling became anxious. The Prince of Nan¡¯an was the emperor¡¯s younger brother. The status of the wife of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an was far higher than that of Wei Yan. ¡°We wait! Wait until the dress is sent to me.¡± Wei Yuewu gracefully picked up the teacup in front of her and gently took a sip. Now she was in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, she would not retreat. No matter what they were planning, this dress was a crucial part. Before she had it, she did not have a clue about their intentions. She could not take rash actions. Jin Ling¡¯s eyes widened as she suddenly thought of something. She asked anxiously. ¡°Do you want me to keep an eye on the Second Lady? I can report to the Madam Dowager as soon as I find anything suspicious.¡± Chapter 41 - The Dress That Wasnt Dyed Well Chapter 41 The Dress That Wasn¡¯t Dyed Well ¡°Will anyone in this mansion help me?¡± Wei Yuewu shook her head and said softly. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. No one in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang regarded her as a family member! Lady Li and Wei Yan even hated her so much that they wished her to die in front of them right now. The Madam Dowager¡¯s attitude towards her was also unfathomable. As for the fact that she was almost killed on her way to the capital, the Madam Dowager didn¡¯t even mention it. Everyone seemed to choose to forget about it. However, even if they had forgotten, she did not! She would cope with changes by remaining steadfast. She would wait, and she could afford to wait! Shufei and Huamo looked at their mistress almost with some shock. They saw their mistress utter those words with contempt and coldness. However, they knew clearly that the young lady had spoken the truth. ¡°Shufei, Huamo, if you want to have a peaceful life, you can go to another courtyard. I can tell grandmother where you want to go.¡± Wei Yuewu looked at the two new maids, revealing a smile that could be described as gentle on her childish face. However, Shufei and Huamo inexplicably felt the smile terrifying. Could they still retreat? Of course not! Ever since this Sixth Young Lady now in front of them picked the two of them, they had no way back. No matter where they went, no mistress would see them as trustable servants. ¡°Miss, I want to serve only you and I¡¯ll be loyal to you.¡± Both of them were smart. With a glance at each other, Shufei knelt down first. Huamo dropped on her knee as well. ¡°Miss, I will be loyal to you only.¡± Wei Yuewu smiled faintly. She directed her eyes to them with natural composure, as if she was not at all surprised at their sudden kneeling down. Looking at the elegant and calm eyes of their mistress, the two maids who had been uneasy suddenly felt that they were no longer so panicked. On the surface, their mistress was such a weak and thin young lady and even carried the shyness of a little girl, which made her look like a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. However, Shufei and Huamo had confidence, an indescribable kind of confidence, in their mistress, as if only a young lady with such a demeanor was able to protect them. Wei Yuewu saw the two maids change their responses from shock and fear to a kind of relief without panic. A faint smile appeared in her eyes. They were the kind of maids she needed. There was no doubt that her future wouldn¡¯t be peaceful. If she did not have any trusted confidants around her, how could she stand firm in the mansion, let alone taking revenge! Therefore, not only must her personal maids be smart, but they must be loyal to her and must not have the slightest trace of indecisiveness at all. She believed these two maids were clever enough to understand her meaning. A letter was secretly delivered into the backyard of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Although the maid who received the letter glared angrily at the old maidservant who delivered the letter, the letter was still delivered to Wei Yan in the end. After all, such letters had been sent to the mansion many times. The maid knew that the Second Young Lady had been angry with Marquis Jing Yuan these past few days and probably did not want to see the letter. However, what would happen to her if she did not send the letter? What if the Second Young Lady was still missing Marquis Jing Yuan? Therefore, no one dared to intercept the letter, and it was delivered to Wei Yan¡¯s chamber as usual. Wei Yan was angry at seeing the letter at first. Mo Huating didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to stand by her that day. In order to save the engagement, he didn¡¯t even care about her reputation and life. If she hadn¡¯t been scared by Wei Yuewu¡¯s tough attitude or under the Madam Dowager¡¯s pressure, she would have vented her anger to Mo Huating on the spot. However, although she was angry, she still read the letter. During the process, she furiously gnashed her teeth at first, then her wrath gradually subdued, and in the end, she was moved to tears. ¡°Miss, are you¡­alright?¡± Shuiyue came in with tea. Seeing Wei Yan in such a state, she asked cautiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going out.¡± Wei Yan wiped the tears off her face with her handkerchief. She stood up and was about to walk out. Sure enough, Mo Huating only said those words at that time out of concern for her and their future. He had no choice but to be cruel to her on the spot. In that situation, he could only say that he had no feelings for her. That was all for the sake of her reputation. He deliberately put on the show for her grandmother and Wei Yuewu to see. In the letter, he first expressed his helplessness at what had happened that day. He said that he was indeed determined to marry Wei Yan with all his heart, so he didn¡¯t dare to allow the issue to escalate to the extent of canceling the engagement with the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. His purpose was undoubtedly for them to be together forever. As for Chen Nianshan, he said that Wei Yan needn¡¯t worry about her because he had informed Chen Nianshan¡¯s fianc¨¦e to pick a date for their wedding. As for the dowry, it would of course be prepared by the mansion of Marquis Jing Yuan. After all, his cousin had lived in the mansion for so many years and his mother had also told him to prepare it. He told Wei Yan not to care about this little amount of money. He would definitely earn more in the future to provide Wei Yan with a more respectable life than the other ladies had. Such reassuring lines continued on and on and worked to ease Wei Yan¡¯s anger and grievance right away. He completely placed Wei Yan in the position of the wife of Marquis Jing Yuan. It was shown clearly between the lines that he did everything for the sake of Wei Yan. At the end of the letter, he even proposed that Wei Yan go out to meet him to discuss some matters that were related to their future. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t go out. You¡¯re still being grounded.¡± Seeing Wei Yan was on the point of leaving, Shuiyue turned pale out of panic. She hurriedly came to stop her mistress. Shuiyue¡¯s words reminded Wei Yan. Overbearing as Wei Yan was, she was still somewhat afraid of the Madam Dowager. She was aware that she would definitely provoke her grandmother into anger if she went out so flagrantly. But if she didn¡¯t go out, how could she discuss issues with Mo Huating? Mo Huating had made it clear that the crux of the matter was still Wei Yuewu. Although her mother had said that she would make Wei Yuewu a fool of herself in public and destroy her reputation, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Miss, if you have anything to talk with the marquis, you can also leave a message to him. I¡¯ll send the message for you. Just tell me if you have anything to say and I will take your words to Marquis Jing Yuan.¡± Shuiyue reminded her mistress. ¡°Alright.¡± Wei Yan felt this was a good method. She nodded and sat down to write a letter. She wrote down her mother¡¯s plan as well and asked Mo Huating to do something to Wei Yuewu by taking advantage of the chaotic situation, so that he could ensure that the plan was carried out and wouldn¡¯t fail under any circumstances. It would be best if they destroyed Wei Yuewu in one go. The dresses were delivered to Wei Yuewu a few days later. Along with the dresses was an invitation that the Madam Dowager ordered to send over by the way. The Madam Dowager also asked Wei Yuewu to wear the most beautiful dress on the day of the banquet. The so-called most beautiful dress was of course the most eye-catching one that had been repeatedly recommended by the old maidservant. Five sets of dresses were neatly laid on the table. Anyone who had eyes could tell which one was the most beautiful. Moreover, the Madam Dowager instructed her to wear this dress the next day. If Wei Yuewu did not wear it, she would definitely displease the Madam Dowager. This would be the first time the Madam Dowager took her out to a banquet since she was back in the capital. It would also be the first time she officially presented herself in front of people since she returned to the capital. Indeed, from every perspective, she must wear the best dress for the occasion. ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t find anything wrong with this dress.¡± Huamo picked up that set of dress and turned it over and over. She examined it several times but found nothing wrong. It could be said that the dress was of high quality whether in terms of the workmanship, the material, or any other aspect. The flower patterns were both elegant and radiant. It looked good in every way, and there was nothing abnormal about it. Wei Yuewu slowly walked over. She reached out to pick up one set and checked it carefully. The threads were flat and dense and nothing was wrong. She smelled a faint but extremely alluring fragrance. Clearly, the new dresses sent over to her by the sewing room had been perfumed. Wei Yuewu put down this set and picked up another one, which was made very carefully too. The second set also had a scent in it. However, the smell was different from the previous one. She then put it down and took another set. She came to the conclusion that each set of dress had a different kind of perfume. But all the fragrances were generally very faint and loved by young ladies of aristocratic families. The perfumes should be extremely precious. Although the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang was also quite prestigious among the titled officials, it was impossible for the mansion to perfume all new dresses, much less to use a different perfume with special care for each set of dress. It rather seemed like something was covered up! Wei Yuewu¡¯s gaze finally fell on the dress that was dyed extremely beautiful. She stretched out her hand and touched it carefully. She then looked at her hand but found nothing unusual. Suddenly, an idea seemed to occur to her. She walked back to the table where she had been sitting, reached out to pick up the teacup and poured some water on her fingers. Then, she walked back and forcefully rubbed a corner of the dress with her wetted fingers. When she withdrew her hand, there appeared a faint mark on her fingers. ¡°Miss, how could such nice cloth lose color?¡± Seeing the color on Wei Yuewu¡¯s finger, Shufei was shocked and she shouted out those words. The cloth was very good, and it felt very nice to the hands. There was even an extremely precious fragrance in it. None of them had expected that the dye in the cloth would be so poor that the color faded as soon as the cloth was exposed to water. Although the maids did not understand this shocking fact, Wei Yuewu, who had received strict training from her granny since she was very young, didn¡¯t feel surprised She reached out to take the handkerchief from Huamo and wiped her hands. A dress that faded immediately when being soaked in water was obviously just an imitation. ¡°They used such nice cloth and such a good perfume. Of course they wanted to lead everyone to think that this dress was the best in every way. If I wear such a dress to attend the banquet, everything will be fine if the dress doesn¡¯t get wet. But if it gets wet¡­¡± Wei Yuewu said in an extremely careless manner, her lips curling into an icy smile. At a banquet, if someone tried to wet your clothes, you couldn¡¯t avoid it no matter how hard you tried. There were many ways to do that, such as by accidentally splashing water on you. Of course, there were even more radical approaches. Wei Yuewu reckoned that Lady Li and Wei Yan hated her so much that they even wanted to eat her right now. They would certainly choose a more extreme way. ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡± Shufei said worriedly. In the current situation, the mistress had no choice but to wear the dress that the Madam Dowager had kindly sent over. However, how could she wear it when she knew clearly that this was a trap? Wei Yuewu¡¯s lips curled into a smile that could almost be described as gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it. Why not?¡± Chapter 42 - Todays Incident Could Only Be Explained by "Coincidence" Chapter 42 Today¡¯s Incident Could Only Be Explained by ¡°Coincidence¡± Of course, Lady Li and Wei Yan had planned to trick her into wearing this dress in order to embarrass her when she made her debut in the circle of aristocratic young ladies in the capital. They would even bring her into further humiliation. In that case, why not let them be self-satisfied with their plan first? She would certainly take the dress with her. ¡°Huamo, go out and see if there¡¯re dresses of this kind of color. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re slightly different. It¡¯ll be fine as long as they are similar to this dress. Of course, it¡¯s even better to have an exactly same one.¡± Wei Yuewu instructed Huamo. Among her maids, Huamo was most good at sewing and knew materials of cloth very well. Thus, Huamo was the best person for this task. ¡°Okay, I will go shortly.¡± Understanding that their mistress had her plan, the maids let out a sigh of relief, and Huamo hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go out together.¡± After thinking for a moment, Wei Yuewu suddenly stopped Huamo and stood up. This kind of material was not something that could be found in ordinary shops. If she remembered correctly, her granny once said that they had a clothing shop in the capital that sold high-end ready-made dresses like this one. She could take the opportunity to stop by and take a look at it. Granny was afraid that she would run short of money in her early days in the capital and was thus in difficulties when she wanted to buy anything. Therefore, granny specially told her about this store called the ¡°Brocade Clothing Shop,¡± so that she could go there to withdraw some silver whenever she needed it. The ¡°Brocade Clothing Shop¡± provided not only cloth but also ready-to-wear dresses. It was one of the several large shops that sold ready-made dresses in the capital. Wei Yuewu asked Jin Ling to tell the Madam Dowager that she wanted to go out and pick some rouge for her own use. Considering she had come to the capital only days ago, it would be better for her to choose personal items such as rouge and face powder by herself. The mansion of Marquis Hua Yang could be considered an aristocratic family of military generals, so the young ladies were not as strictly restricted from going out as those from pedantic noble families. It was therefore not a problem for Wei Yuewu to go shopping in the street. The Madam Dowager naturally gave Wei Yuewu permission and asked an old maidservant to give Wei Yuewu her monthly allowance. The young ladies of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang had twenty taels of silver as their allowance each month. Looking at the money pouch in Jin Ling¡¯s hand, Wei Yuewu revealed a trace of mockery in her eyes. The Madam Dowager seemed very considerate for her in specially ordering someone to send her the silver taels when knowing that she wanted to go out. In fact, the Madam Dowager was still somewhat stingy. She had been living at her granny¡¯s house for so many years. Never had she received any money from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Now she was back in the mansion, it was absolutely reasonable that the Madam Dowager should give her the total amount of monthly allowance of the past ten more years. Now what? When the old maidservant sent over the allowance, she repeatedly said that all the other young ladies received their allowance only at the end of the month and that Wei Yuewu could get hers now because the Madam Dowager took special care of her. Compared to granny, the Madam Dowager really didn¡¯t seem to be her biological grandmother. She was just unable to get a feeling of intimacy to this grandmother. Moreover, Wei Yuewu sensed that while she was secretly studying her grandmother, her grandmother was examining her from time to time as well. Furthermore, the Madam Dowager was even kind of on guard against her. Was this supposed to be a grandmother¡¯s attitude towards her granddaughter? The Madam Dowager had some secrets; and moreover, they were related to her. This was her first time going to the street, and Wei Yuewu left Jin Ling alone at the courtyard. With Jin Ling there, even if Lady Li and Wei Yan wanted to cause any trouble, they would most likely not prevail. Huamo and Shufei followed Wei Yuewu out of the mansion. The ¡°Brocade Clothing Shop¡± was famous. The coachman nodded to show that he knew the place when he heard the name. He pulled the carriage and drove it nimbly forward. But shortly after, the carriage surprisingly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huamo asked. ¡°Miss Huamo, the road ahead seems to be blocked.¡± The coachman answered from outside of the curtain. He then muttered to himself in a low voice, ¡°This is the main street. How strange it is that we can get stuck here.¡± Wei Yuewu could not help sighing that the main street should be jammed too. She didn¡¯t expect that streets in the capital could actually be so crowded. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll get off and take a look.¡± Shufei had such sensitive ears that she immediately caught the noise ahead that was louder than usual. She judged that something was going on there. ¡°Alright.¡± Wei Yuewu nodded. The carriage was stuck here right now. They couldn¡¯t stay there doing nothing with the carriage being unable to move neither forward or backward. Shufei lifted the curtain and pushed open the door to get off, when the carriage shook violently all of a sudden. She screamed out of fright. Wei Yuewu hurriedly stretched out her hand and grabbed Shufei to stabilize her body. ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way.¡± Someone shouted, and the crowd was pushed hither. The carriage Wei Yuewu rode stopped at the side of the road. Now being squeezed by the crowd, half of one of the wheels was surprisingly pushed towards the river. ¡°Sixth Young Lady, please get out of the carriage. The carriage is going to be pushed into the river.¡± The coachman said anxiously to Wei Yuewu through the curtain when he saw the situation was getting worse. Wei Yuewu stretched out her hand and lifted the curtain to look outside. The carriage was indeed in a very bad situation. The crowd that had been packed in the middle of the road was now retreating to the sides. Coincidentally, her carriage was at the junction of two streets. What was more, the crossing happened to be near the river. No one would notice this small area if they didn¡¯t come near. Wei Yuewu¡¯s carriage happened to be blocked there. Moreover, judging from the situation, the crowd would be pushed further toward this side. It was very likely that the carriage would be pushed into the river. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the carriage.¡± Wei Yuewu said decisively. She called Shufei and Huamo to get off the carriage together. After descending from the carriage, the two maids tried desperately to stand in front of their mistress to block the growing crowd that kept moving towards them. However, there were just too many people. The coachman was now focused on taking care of the carriage and did not have the time to consider them. Wei Yuewu moved with the crowd hither and thither. After following the flow of the crowd for a while, she found that the two maids were nowhere to be seen and she herself was in the veranda of a shop. Fortunately, she had found a place to stay so that she didn¡¯t fall to the ground. ¡°Miss, please move aside. You are stepping on my foot.¡± Wei Yuewu had just breathed a sigh of relief but didn¡¯t have the time to stand firm on the ground, when she heard a clear voice from behind as someone spoke slowly with a deep voice. Her body stiffened. She hurriedly lowered her head and found a shoe beside her feet. There was even a small footprint on the front of the low-key but gorgeous black shoe. No wonder she felt that her foot had caught something. Needless to say, she was actually stepping on someone¡¯s foot. ¡°Sorry, Young Master.¡± Wei Yuewu moved aside to curtsy and hurriedly apologized. When finishing her words, she raised her glittering black eyes. Her eyes met a pair of handsome and cold eyes. With black hair tied up and a wide forehead revealed, it was actually a beautiful young man with an extremely handsome face. The man seemed to get a clear sight of Wei Yuewu at this moment. An inexplicable trace of thoughtfulness flashed in his eyes. A smile slowly appeared on his face and his coldness slightly faded. Such changes made him look much gentler. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come in a little more so that no one will step on you.¡± He said politely and waved to the two servants beside him. The two servants looked at Wei Yuewu vigilantly. They didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, so they carefully took two steps back. However, their watchful eyes kept falling on Wei Yuewu. It seemed they would pounce on her immediately if she made a slight move. Wei Yuewu¡¯s gaze swept past the two cold-faced servants. Her eyes darkened as she realized that the young man in front of her must be some important person. The servants were obviously his guards who were here to protect him. ¡°Young Master, thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll be fine to stand here.¡± Wei Yuewu refused with a smile. Wei Yuewu couldn¡¯t possibly move nearer when she knew that the young man was not an ordinary person. She had just arrived in the capital and was unfamiliar with the place. She did not want to get involved with any important person. When she ran into Yan Huaijing last time, it was only due to lack of alternative so that she had to take advantage of his power. Seeing that Wei Yuewu had no intention of approaching, the two guards relaxed their gazes and focused on the crowd outside that swarmed like tides. However, Wei Yuewu could still sense their sharp gazes occasionally sweeping over her. ¡°Well, you can go a bit inside if you are pushed badly!¡± The young master invited again with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Wei Yuewu shook her head. Seeing Wei Yuewu¡¯s firm rejection, the young master did not request any further. But he still made some room in front of him so that Wei Yuewu could retreat to the door if she was pushed by the crowd. At this time, the crowd had completely retreated to the two sides. Wei Yuewu also got to understand that no one had pressed over to her side because there were two guards dressed like servants blocking the way outside. She might have got in here by chance. However, judging by the way the guards stared at her, she supposed they had suspected her movement here. That was why they watched closely at her. Wei Yuewu could only smile bitterly at this coincident. She really did not know why she would be pushed to this porch. It could just be described as ¡®coincidental.¡¯ Yes, it was bound that today¡¯s incident could only be explained by coincidence! A carriage steadily stopped at the entrance of the store. It was a gorgeous and flamboyant carriage that was pulled by eight white horses. Wei Yuewu¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely. She felt pain between her eyebrows and sighed in her heart. Could it really be such a coincidence? However, judging from the imposing manner, who else could it be except that peerlessly elegant heir-apparent? Before she could finish sighing, Yan Huaijing got off from the carriage. All the noise quieted down all of a sudden on both sides of the street. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Huaijing¡¯s face that was so handsome that everyone¡¯s breath was taken away. His facial features were so exquisite as if they were carved out under extreme care. His thick eyebrows extended long into his temples. His sharp nose and red lips were all beautiful and handsome. When the features were put together on his face, everyone felt that he was exceptionally handsome. His snow-white dresses were spotless. When he put on his clean and gentle smile, even a banished immortal from heaven couldn¡¯t match him. The heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State was indeed worthy of the reputation of the number one young master in the world. However, at this moment, Yan Huaijing¡¯s gaze fell on Wei Yuewu, who had collected her thoughts and desperately lowered her head and shrunk her shoulders, hoping that the heir-apparent would not notice her. However, Yan Huaijing, who had been heading straight for the door of the shop, now changed direction and walked towards Wei Yuewu¡­ Chapter 43 - Astonishment: It Was the Crown Prince Chapter 43 Astonishment: It Was the Crown Prince Those passersby were utterly stunned by Yan Huaijing¡¯s beautiful appearance. They cast their gazes simultaneously at Wei Yuewu as Yan Huaijing walked gracefully towards her. The eyes of those young girls in particular, were directed with jealousy and hatred at Wei Yuewu like arrows. Wei Yuewu sighed in her heart. Not to mention his identity, the bewitching appearance of the heir-apparent alone was enough to plunge her into an unfavorable situation. She thought for a while and bent her neck even lower, staring at the ground and pretending that she didn¡¯t notice Yan Huaijing coming towards her. Yan Huaijing walked up to her in a tender manner. His rippling eyes landed on Wei Yuewu who lowered her head and drooped her eyes. Watching her feigned ignorance of his presence, he revealed a smile in his narrowed eyes. He said affectionately in a low voice, ¡°Why did you come here alone? Where¡¯s Jin Ling? Why isn¡¯t she here with you?¡± Now there was no way for her to avoid him. Besides, those words sounded as if there was some kind of intimacy between them. However, Wei Yuewu was just unable to refute him because what he said were all facts. Wei Yuewu grasped her handkerchief tightly in her sleeve and took a step back. Coincidentally, this step not only distanced her a little away from Yan Huaijing, but also enabled her to hide herself near the door of the store. In this way, she avoided part of those burning gazes. After distancing herself from him, Wei Yuewu curtsied respectfully to Yan Huaijing and said with a voice that was only audible within the near circle of people around her, ¡°Thank you for your help that day, Your Highness. I will definitely ask my father to take me and Jin Ling to express our gratitude to you at your mansion.¡± She uttered the word ¡°father¡± very forcefully and articulately. She understood very well that she must give a clear explanation to what Yan Huaijing had said. Otherwise, she would definitely be caught in endless trouble in the future. She had just been back to the capital for a few days, and she did not want to set herself against the young ladies of the aristocratic families and become their enemies. In fact, Wei Yuewu also found his manner strange. Although this prince appeared gentle and refined, he was actually an apathetic person. He had never showed gallantry towards her during their travel to the capital. Although their cooperation would be continued, not a single trace of intimacy existed between them. Then why did he behave in such a manner today¡­ Yan Huaijing¡¯s rippling eyes were still carrying a hint of a smile. However, everyone sensed that his smile somewhat faded. He didn¡¯t reply but continued asking in a soft tone that sounded a little concerned and reproachful, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have Jin Ling come with you? You¡¯re a young lady. How come you don¡¯t have anyone aside to serve you?¡± She wanted to get rid of him, but how could that be possible? He had been thinking about how to find an excuse to politely refuse today¡¯s meeting. Now what a coincidence it was that he ran into this shrewd little girl. She wanted to draw a clear line between her and him, right? But how would she succeed if he didn¡¯t agree to do that? Such a gentle and elegant young man was standing there in a friendly and languid manner. His posture perfectly revealed his innate grace and nobility. His words were as tender as a spring breeze. However, his expression was only directed at Wei Yuewu. The hearts of the girls were broken. All of them bit their handkerchiefs in secret and their gazes swished like arrows at Wei Yuewu. Sure enough, this prince couldn¡¯t be as cooperative as she wished! Wei Yuewu secretly gritted her teeth in hatred. She felt herself powerless and aggrieved. She clenched her fists in her long sleeves and took a deep breath. She was about to speak when she was interrupted by another voice. ¡°Prince Yan, who is this young lady?¡± The young master near the banister asked with a smile. ¡°This is the Sixth Young Lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. She came with me to the capital. Come here and pay respects to His Royal Highness.¡± It seemed that Yan Huaijing didn¡¯t notice other people¡¯s presence until now. He turned his head and smilingly bowed with his hands folded in front at the young master. He then said those words smilingly at Wei Yuewu in a low voice. Both his expression and his tone carried a sense of intimacy. So, the young master was the Crown Prince, Wen Tianyao! Wei Yuewu raised her eyes in shock and looked at the man in front of her! There was an inexplicable boom in her head! Wen Tianyao! The person who seemed to have no ties with her mother on the surface! However, he was the reason why her mother was distressed by mixed feelings and wrote down his name with tears. What on earth was the reason for that? She remembered vividly the stains of her mother¡¯s tears. How could Wei Yuewu not be shocked now she saw the Crown Prince in person? ¡°This is the Sixth Young Lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang?¡± Wen Tianyao was also eyeing Wei Yuewu from head to toe. Wei Yuewu¡¯s reputation for being untalented and plain-looking was spread so far and wide that even though the Crown Prince, who had never cared about such matters before, heard about it from time to time. The Sixth Miss Wei had never appeared in front of the public. She had actually become a negative example for the young ladies in the capital. Every time they talked about some young lady who was not good-looking or talented, they would definitely compare that lady with the Sixth Miss Wei. They would say that compared with the Sixth Miss Wei, who was at the bottom, no matter how inferior a young lady was, she would be considered a fairy and a gifted girl. But now he saw the young lady, Wen Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh how mistaken the rumors were and how they misled people. The Sixth Miss Wei in front of him had her black hair tied up in a bun, into which was stuck a light-colored orchid hairpin only. Without the decoration of luxurious accessories, she looked more beautiful and attractive. Although she still had the appearance of a little girl, everyone could foresee how beautiful the girl in front of them must be when she grew up. Not to mention the future, even now, how many noble daughters in the capital could be comparable with her? Those proud young ladies had specially placed her at the bottom. It was just incomprehensible how they got the confidence to mock her for being plain-looking. They also teased her about her lack of talent, right? The corner of Wen Tianyao¡¯s lips curled into a thoughtful smile. That was truly a joke¡­ The two of them studied each other while dwelling on their own thoughts. Silence suddenly fell between them and neither of them said anything. Yan Huaijing stood aside gently with a smiling face. He was graceful and nonchalant as usual. However, no one could ignore the strong sense of existence emitting from him. Even in her shock and absent-mindedness, Wei Yuewu subconsciously directed her eyes toward him, but she collected herself the moment she met his handsome and gentle eyes. She held her sleeves and curtsied. ¡°My respect to you, Your Royal Highness.¡± Since the Crown Prince went out in a low profile, that meant he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity. Thus Wei Yuewu greeted him in a low voice. ¡°Since Sixth Miss Wei is Prince Yan¡¯s old acquaintance, you can come too.¡± Wen Tianyao withdrew his gaze and politely invited. ¡°No, thanks. I¡­¡± Although Wei Yuewu wanted to find out about the relationship between this Crown Prince and her mother, this was definitely not the right time. Hence she refused. ¡°Yuewu, there is no need to be so courteous. I have something to discuss with you. Now you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in together.¡± Yan Huaijing looked at her with a faint gentle smile, in the way he constantly had an air of an immortal in heaven who was never tainted by a trace of dust. But for some unknown reason, Wei Yuewu sensed the forcefulness in his words. There seemed to be a smile in his clear and handsome eyes. As his bright eyes fell on her, Wei Yuewu inexplicably recalled the evil side of this prince when Mo Huating had indicated that something bad had happened to his fianc¨¦e. To her surprise, this prince had expressed his congratulations to Mo Huating¡­ ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll bother His Royal Highness.¡± Whether it was because of this powerful pressure or the fact that Yan Huaijing had saved her life, Wei Yuewu felt that staying was the right choice. She sighed with resignation in her heart and lowered her head. ¡°No worries. My third younger sister is up there too. You two can be companions to each other.¡± Wen Tianyao looked at Wei Yuewu¡¯s helpless expression and comforted her. ¡°As you wish!¡± Wei Yuewu nodded and smiled at Wen Tianyao. However, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. She had heard that the Fourth Princess was born by the empress. Why did the Crown Prince bring the Third Princess out with him instead of his own younger sister? It seemed that the Third Princess was actually closer to the Crown Prince than the Fourth Princess, his own younger sister. After the Crown Prince ordered his guards to wait for Wei Yuewu¡¯s two maids to come over, they went upstairs together. Wei Yuewu saw clearly at this moment that the place was actually a teahouse. However, there were no other customers here. The seats below were all vacant. When they arrived at the second floor and entered a large private room, she found there were other people there apart from the Third Princess. An indifferent-looking handsome man was drinking tea by himself. Therefore, the lady next to the man should be the Third Princess. The two were speaking to each other in a low voice with their servants standing beside them. Hearing the voices at the door, the indifferent-looking handsome man raised his head and directed his eyes to Yan Huaijing. Even Wei Yuewu, who was standing beside Yan Huaijing, could feel the complicated coldness in his eyes. That was aimed at Yan Huaijing¡­ As for the lady on the side, Wei Yuewu also sensed that the moment the lady looked towards them, her gaze fell on Yan Huaijing first before moving slowly to her with some scrutiny. In the end, she revealed a smile. It was a friendly smile, and her attitude was affable. She should be the Third Princess! However, with Yan Huaijing¡¯s handsome face that smiled gently like a spring breeze in front of her, Wei Yuewu was unable to judge whether the Third Princess was truly amiable or was just a smiling tiger like Yan Huaijing! ¡°Prince Yan, what showy manners you have! You¡¯ve stirred up the entire street.¡± The man withdrew his gaze. As he casually swept his eyes across Wei Yuewu, his eyes grew thoughtful, but did not linger on her. He uttered those words indifferently to Yan Huaijing. He was referring to the scene in which Yan Huaijing had attracted the attention of the whole street. ¡°It¡¯s not that I have showy manners. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve arrived in the capital for the first time and people in the capital are so hospitable.¡± Yan Huaijing sat down leisurely and replied with a bitter smile. He then pointed to a seat beside him and said gently to Wei Yuewu, ¡°Yuewu, sit here. Now that we¡¯ve met, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremonies.¡± His words sounded so affectionate that everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted to Wei Yuewu. Although Wei Yuewu desired to explain that she did not have a close relationship with Yan Huaijing, she knew that this was not the time. She only took her seat silently under everyone else¡¯s burning gaze. At this time, she really regretted that she had come out. If she had known that today was not a good day for her, she would not have gone out no matter what. ¡°This is¡­¡± As she expected, the gentle Third Princess spoke first, asking casually with a smile. ¡°This is the Sixth Young Lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. She came to the capital with me this time.¡± Yan Huaijing¡¯s clear voice was heard. He answered the question for her. Wei Yuewu could say nothing but remain speechless at what his words implied. Although what he said was true, it was very misleading when he put it in that way. Just by looking at other people¡¯s eyes wandering between her and Yan Huaijing from time to time, she knew what they were thinking about her wrongly. Chapter 44 - A Dilemma Chapter 44 A Dilemma Wei Yuewu sat down. She lowered her eyes that flowed with dark light. The more she tried to explain, the more difficult it was for such things to be clearly understood. Besides, the attitude of this heir-apparent of Yan State was really suspicious¡­ The several people present were observing Wei Yuewu. She possessed the look of a thin little girl or just a little young girl who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Judging by her figure alone, she didn¡¯t look attractive at all. However, her exquisite facial figures, especially that pair of slightly cold yet beautiful eyes were inexplicably attractive. Such was the opinion of all people present. Their eyes moved to Yan Huaijing again, who was beside Wei Yuewu. He was like jade, and his elegant, handsome eyes gave a sense of tenderness and purity. He had such an air as if he descended from heaven. His eyes were as dark as a deep abyss, yet his gaze was warm and enchanting. He was the quintessence of natural elegance and remarkable poise as well as loftiness! Those qualities seemed discordant when found in a person at one time, yet inexplicably congruous at another. They gave an indescribable sense of discord, but somehow people also felt such a combination was plausible. The Third Princess who was sitting in a corner unconsciously revealed a trace of disgust in her eyes. However, she was an expert in concealing her emotions. She immediately smiled and looked like she didn¡¯t care about the intimacy between Wei Yuewu and Yan Huaijing. ¡°This is the Third Princess. This is the heir-apparent of the Duke of Lu State.¡± Yan Huaijing gently introduced the other two persons to Wei Yuewu, as if he didn¡¯t notice their gazes shifting between the two of them. ¡°My greetings to you, Third Princess. My greetings to you, Your Heir-apparent.¡± Wei Yuewu stood up again and curtsied respectfully to the two persons. They were much nobler than her, whether in terms of identity or status. The Third Princess nodded with a smile as an indicator for her to sit down. The heir-apparent of the Duke of Lu State, Lu Yeli, shifted his eyes from Yan Huaijing to Wei Yuewu. He studied Wei Yuewu carefully with a cold gaze and asked in a deep voice. ¡°You are the daughter of Marquis Hua Yang?¡± ¡°Yes, my father is Marquis Hua Yang.¡± Wei Yuewu replied softly. However, a trace of deep vigilance flashed in her eyes. As one of the heirs-apparent of the dukes of the four major vassal states, the heir-apparent of the Duke of Lu State was not an ordinary person. It was said that he had led the army since he was a lad and made many battle achievements. He could be considered a person of real power. There were certainly quite many stories about such a figure in the country. However, Wei Yuewu had never heard that he had ever been to the capital. The border city that was guarded by Marquis Hua Yang also faced Lu State. It was where the territories of Lu State and Yan State met and was a region of extreme importance in the country. It was not unreasonable that the heir-apparent of the Duke of Lu State paid attention to her on this occasion. ¡°When will your father return to the capital? I would like to meet Marquis Hua Yang when I have time.¡± Lu Yeli¡¯s cold voice did not fluctuate in the slightest, as if it was just a casual remark. However, Wei Yuewu did not dare to take his words as casual remarks. Without showing her thoughts on her face, she gave a faint smile that seemed as fresh as a lotus. ¡°No problem, Your Heir-apparent. I will definitely deliver your wishes to my father when he comes back.¡± She didn¡¯t want to get involved in those state-level issues. She had never thought that these three figures would gather in such a small tea party. Each of them had the power to shake the capital with one stamp. Anyway, Wei Yuewu felt that she must be careful in case that she should step into this vortex. However, although she thought in this way, it didn¡¯t mean that others thought so as well. Yan Huaijing¡¯s narrow eyes revealed a rippling smile. He followed her words and asked, ¡°Yuewu, did you tell your father about that matter?¡± He said those words in front of so many people and in a voice as clear as a spring in the mountains. His question sounded both affectionate and indifferent, tickling other people¡¯s curiosity. The words ¡°that matter¡± in particular sounded quite meaningful, and the way he specially addressed her induced more deep thoughts! Everyone present immediately stopped what they were doing and turned their eyes towards the two of them¡­ Wei Yuewu was incensed. However, she had no choice but to reply, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Heir-apparent.¡± She knew that he meant the cancellation of the engagement between her and Mo Huating. However, this was not something that a young lady from an aristocratic family could openly discuss with other people. In that case, she could only gloss this topic over in vague terms. ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, come to me. Don¡¯t make yourself feel aggrieved.¡± These words sounded even more affectionate, and Yan Huaijing uttered them in so warm and elegant a way. His handsome face even showed such concern and gentleness as was perceptible to everyone. The Third Princess¡¯s eyes involuntarily fell on Wei Yuewu again. Although she still kept a smile on her face, there was a hint of disgust in the bottom of her eyes. The heir-apparent of the Duke of Lu State was also looking at Wei Yuewu. The previous time when he looked at her, it was because of Marquis Hua Yang. But this time, it was because of Yan Huaijing. He practiced martial arts and had sharper eyes than ordinary people. Naturally, he saw clearly the gentleness and warmth in the eyes of Yan Huaijing. However, he could not judge whether Yan Huaijing really treated the girl in front of him in a different way. According to his spy reports, Yan Huaijing¡¯s behavior in public had always displayed the image of a gentle and elegant young master. However, he was very clear that under the surface of tenderness and elegance, the heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State truly was a ruthless and cold-hearted person! ¡°Your Heir-apparent, are you very familiar with Sixth Miss Wei?¡± The Crown Prince Wen Tianyao blinked and asked Yan Huaijing with a smile. By now, the servants had already served tea and retreated to the side. ¡°My mother and Miss Wei¡¯s mother had a sisterly relationship.¡± Yan Huaijing turned around and answered smilingly. He was gentle and graceful as usual, but Wei Yuewu¡¯s heart violently pounded twice at his answer. Another person who had relations with her mother? She stole a glance at Yan Huaijing, but was not sure whether his words were true or not. She subconsciously shrank her hands on her knees. ¡°I heard that the Duchess of Yan State was from a famous family in Yan State and she had never left the territory of Yan State in her life. But Sixth Miss Wei¡¯s mother, namely the Marquise Hua Yang, was from a remote place. I wonder how they knew each other.¡± The Third Princess chuckled and pressed the corner of her lips with her handkerchief. She took a brief glance at Yan Huaijing and interrupted with some curiosity. ¡°My mother became acquainted with Marquise Hua Yang by accident.¡± Yan Huaijing smiled faintly but did not give further explanation. He turned his handsome eyes to Lu Yeli. ¡°Your Heir-apparent, you came really fast. When I heard about you last time, you were still outside the pass. I didn¡¯t expect that you would arrive at the capital in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°I was not as fast as you, Your Heir-apparent. Several small vassal states fell into the hands of the Duke of Yan State. Aren¡¯t you going to explain this matter to His Royal Highness?¡± Lu Yeli withdrew his gaze from Wei Yuewu and sneered in an unkind tone. Wei Yuewu sat there quietly while capturing their conversation without missing a single word! She would like to know why Yan Huaijing came to the capital. ¡°My father has already explained these things in his report. I believe that His Majesty has the report right on his desk by now. His Majesty will make his own judgement. And I also have a number of captives for His Majesty, but they are still being transported on the way. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t reach the capital until the end of the year.¡± The corners of Yan Huaijing¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile with a hint of carelessness. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it is said that some of the captives had kept close contact with some people in the capital. I hope Your Royal Highness can handle this matter fairly.¡± ¡°Your Heir-apparent, is there a misunderstanding? Father Emperor never said that he wanted to destroy those small vassal states.¡± Wen Tianyao¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Huaijing¡¯s face. His eyes narrowed slightly and his expression grew colder. ¡°Did the Yan State intentionally disobey His Majesty¡¯s order and take the liberty to destroy those small states?¡± Lu Yeli didn¡¯t seem as good-tempered as the Crown Prince. He slapped the table and snorted coldly. The air in the room became tense all of a sudden. It seemed that a dispute was about to break out! Wei Yuewu glanced out of the corner of her eyes at Yan Huaijing, who was sitting next to her, and slightly lowered her head. Now it turned out this was not a well-intended meeting¡­ ¡°Your Royal Highness, of course there is a reason why this happened. I believe both His Majesty and Your Royal Highness can sense my father¡¯s support for and loyalty towards His Majesty. Those small vassal states had been restless and about to make trouble. My father really couldn¡¯t stand it. And because the situation was very urgent, he had to do so. I hope Your Royal Highness and His Majesty can understand my father¡¯s loyalty.¡± Yan Huaijing said leisurely with his uniquely clear voice. He chuckled carelessly when he spoke, as if he was not talking about such a great issue as destroying a few vassal states. While listening to their conversation, Wei Yuewu connected all their words into a line. Instantly, she was so shocked as if giant violent waves were surging in her heart. The Duke of Yan Sate destroyed a few vassal states! From what they had said, it seemed the Duke did that directly without the Emperor¡¯s permission. In that case, if this issue was taken seriously, it would be equivalent to rebellion against the Emperor! However, there hadn¡¯t been any major reactions by the court until now. It was obvious that the Emperor harbored fears for the power of Yan State. The Yan State was actually so powerful that it was able to overwhelm the imperial power. Could the imperial family really tolerate such an unpleasant act? And surprisingly, the heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State had come to the capital leisurely as if he was ignorant of the situation. How audacious! How confident¡­ Wei Yuewu lowered her head even more without saying one word. She only looked down at the handkerchief in her hand and did not make a sound. ¡°I believe that Father Emperor will come to a conclusion regarding those small vassal states. Your Heirs-apparent, you two have just arrived at the capital. Let me play the role of a host and entertain you both with my third younger sister.¡± Surely, Wen Tianyao was not a simple character. He let out a laugh and threw the tense atmosphere created by Lu Yeli off the track. The Third Princess, Wen Caidie, also laughed softly and raised the cup of wine in her hand. ¡°Your Heirs-apparent, you were treated by my fourth elder brother last time. I never thought that my eldest brother would entertain you two this time. Indeed I was surprised.¡± Wei Yuewu was indeed appreciative of the Third Princess, who was evidently an eloquent speaker. Not only did the princess express the Crown Prince¡¯s respect for the two heirs-apparent, she also chimed in with the Crown Prince. No wonder the Crown Prince was willing to bring her out. But the current game of chess was in fact very difficult for Yan Huaijing to play! Should he follow the Crown Prince¡¯s wishes and express his gratitude to him, or follow the words of the heir-apparent of the Duke of Lu State to announce Yan State¡¯s tough attitude? However, no matter which option he chose, it seemed that this was not an appropriate moment to show Yan State¡¯s attitude. Whether it was a tougher or softer attitude, Yan State would be forced to the passive side in making moves. Wei Yuewu was really curious as to what response this powerful and scheming heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State would take. Chapter 45 - The Dress That Was Modified Chapter 45 The Dress That Was Modified The handkerchief Wei Yuewu had been looking at was suddenly snatched away by a slender hand. She raised her head and subconsciously moved her eyes from the hand to Yan Huaijing¡¯s face. With a confused expression, she looked at the handkerchief in his hand. Yan Huaijing looked at her with a faint smile, and a gentle expression appeared on his face. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you so focused on pinching the handkerchief? Is it that beautiful?¡± Yan Huaijing spoke slowly and his tone sounded gentle, making people feel like they were bathed in spring breeze. With these words, he succeeded in causing everyone¡¯s gaze to fall on Wei Yuewu¡¯s face again. She didn¡¯t want to be the focus of other people¡¯s attention or to be used as a shield. Nor was she willing to become the key for him to break the dilemma, in which case she would attract the attention of powerful figures like the Crown Prince. Wei Yuewu almost couldn¡¯t suppress her impulse to stretch out her foot and step hard on the foot of this elegant heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State. She grew inexplicably vexed, and only after she forcefully took two breaths did, she managed to quench her sudden berserk and suffocating annoyance. She warned herself that this crafty man in front of her was one of the most powerful figures in the dynasty and that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him¡­ However, she also understood that this clever trick of his was indeed a good way to break through the present predicament! It was just that she was not willing to be a part of it! She calmly stretched out her hand and forcefully snatched back her handkerchief. Yet she put on a dignified smile on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to disturb your conversation. Please excuse me.¡± ¡°It sounds boring to you, doesn¡¯t it? Let me send you back.¡± Without caring about the handkerchief in his hand being plucked away by Wei Yuewu, Yan Huaijing elegantly stood up and languidly uttered those words to her. ¡°I¡­ Please don¡¯t, Your Heir-apparent. I don¡¯t dare to bother you.¡± Wei Yuewu pursed her rosy lips and shook her head. She had seen through the door of the private room that her two maids were standing outside. They had found her here. ¡°My maids are here now.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay at a dangerous place for long! Yan Huaijing, however, acted very cool and didn¡¯t mind Wei Yuewu¡¯s refusal at all. ¡°No worries. I have no other thing to do anyway.¡± Then, he turned around and said to Wen Tianyao and Lu Yeli, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Your Heir-apparent, I¡¯ll treat you both when I have time, as an apology of Yuewu and me for leaving early today.¡± As for the Third Princess Wen Caidie, he didn¡¯t mention her at all. At this time, Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t have to look at the princess to know that the princess was looking at her coldly. Yan Huaijing had successfully stirred up the princess¡¯s hatred toward her, and the hatred seemed extremely deep. Wei Yuewu was speechless and wanted to grind her teeth. However, there was no way to explain such a thing. Now that he had uttered those words, Wei Yuewu had no choice but to stand up with Yan Huaijing. Seeing that the two of them were determined to leave, Wen Tianyao could not force them to stay longer. He nodded immediately. The two of them left the private room one after the other. At this time, the crowd surrounding the teahouse had dispersed. The ferocious-looking guards at the entrance had successfully quenched the curiosity of the passersby. No matter how graceful and handsome this heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State was, ordinary people could only afford to have a feast for the eyes. If they really lost their lives for approaching him, it would not be worth it. Wei Yuewu was surprised to see that her carriage was stationed beside Yan Huaijing¡¯s shockingly gorgeous carriage. Needless to say, this heir-apparent¡¯s men had moved her carriage there. The two maids followed behind Wei Yuewu and looked at Yan Huaijing and the robust guards beside him. A sense of uneasiness rose in their heart. ¡°Your Heir-apparent, thank you for taking care of me along the way to the capital. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I don¡¯t dare to have you send me back.¡± Wei Yuewu stopped and curtsied deeply to Yan Huaijing. Previously, when they parted at the gate of the capital, she hardly had time to thank him in person. ¡°Yuewu, are you trying to distance yourself totally from me?¡± Yan Huaijing looked amusedly at the serious-looking little girl in front of him. Although she still had the look of a young girl, she put on this humorless expression on her exquisite face. Especially, when he saw her face filled with grievance and vexation, he felt an inexplicable amusement pervading his somewhat depressed heart. ¡°Your Heir-apparent, you are surrounded by escorts along the way, and I am just one of the passers-by. I don¡¯t dare to share the grand spectacle with you.¡± Wei Yuewu tactfully expressed her desire to avoid going along with him. A faint smile appeared on Yan Huaijing¡¯s handsome face. He looked at Wei Yuewu with a deep and unfathomable expression, but did not force her. ¡°Since you are not trying to distance yourself from me, Yuewu, please come too when I entertain His Royal Highness some days later!¡± Wei Yuewu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and the corner of her mouth twitched. She couldn¡¯t help raising her head and fixed her eyes at this extraordinarily elegant heir-apparent. ¡°Your Heir-apparent, the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang is very strict with the ladies¡¯ going out. Today, if it was not because I had something to do, my grandmother wouldn¡¯t let me out.¡± It was in fact amusing to see the rigidly serious expression on her childish but exceptionally pretty face. Yan Huaijing glanced across Wei Yuewu¡¯s face with his smiling eyes. He made a movement that Wei Yuewu would never expect: he reached out and touched her head. His words made Wei Yuewu even more speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s my treat. The Madam Dowager will definitely agree.¡± Wei Yuewu raised her head to look at him. On his handsome face there was a graceful and pure smile that easily covered up the coldness in his eyes and even created an impression of spotlessness in people¡¯s hearts. The corners of his lips were curled up in a way that seemed to be bathing people in a spring breeze. However, there was no doubt that this heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State in front of her was mysterious and unfathomable. Nevertheless, she was sure of one thing: he was unquestionably a scheming and cold-hearted person. Whatever he appeared on the surface was no more than a show¡­ The Brocade Clothing Store indeed deserved the reputation of being one of the few renowned large shops selling ready-made garments in the capital. It looked very impressive whether in terms of its facade or the street where it was located. Wei Yuewu entered the store with Shufei and Huamo, and she directly asked to see the shopkeeper. Seeing the token Wei Yuewu showed to him, the shopkeeper addressed her Mistress Cousin. Apparently, he had already received a letter from her granny. Wei Yuewu asked Huamo to take out the piece of cloth that had been cut from the corner of the inner cloth of the dress. Then, she asked the shopkeeper, ¡°Do you have any clothes in this color?¡± The shopkeeper took the piece and examined it closely near the window. He frowned slightly and glanced at Wei Yuewu as if he was swallowing back the words on the tip of his tongue. ¡°If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡± Wei Yuewu smiled. The shopkeeper hesitantly said, ¡°Sixth Young Lady, are you sure you want this color? I¡¯ve seen many aristocratic young ladies coming here to buy tailor-made dresses these past few days. They especially avoided cloth of this color and didn¡¯t even want anything similar. Therefore, there are a few such dresses in stock, but no one has asked for them.¡± The cloth at the Brocade Clothing Shop was generally of high quality and beyond the affordability of ordinary families. It was a large clothes store that targeted its business at aristocratic families. Therefore, the shopkeeper naturally noticed this strange phenomenon. This color was actually the most eye-catching. However, almost all the young ladies from great aristocratic families shook their heads when seeing it. The shopkeeper had also privately asked the maids and old maidservants who followed these young ladies from great aristocratic families about this strange phenomenon. ¡°I heard that the Fourth Princess would choose clothes of this color. Therefore, all the aristocratic young ladies who had received the news didn¡¯t choose this kind of dress, so that they won¡¯t be dressed in the same color as the Fourth Princess and prevent unnecessary trouble.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s words were very implicit, but they were clearly a reminder to Wei Yuewu that the Fourth Princess born to the Empress would choose clothes of this color. Wei Yuewu fiercely clenched her fists. Her eyes grew cold as she thought: dressed in the same color as the Fourth Princess? Sure enough, not only was the dress colored with a dye that easily faded, but the color was the same as that chosen by the Fourth Princess. And there must be more tricks. If she guessed right, the style of her dress must also the same as that of the Fourth Princess¡¯s dress. Lady Li and her daughters really wouldn¡¯t give up before they put her to death. Wei Yuewu had never seen or heard what kind of person the Fourth Princess born to Empress Tu was. However, when she thought about Empress Tu, who gave birth to the Crown Prince, she could judge that this Fourth Princess, with the Empress as her birth mother and the Crown Prince as her elder brother, was definitely not someone she could afford to provoke. Judging simply by the fact that those young ladies of aristocratic families avoided choosing the same clothes as the princess at the banquet, she knew that the princess must be extremely tough and domineering. Wei Yuewu narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What does the Fourth Princess dislike the most?¡± The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, but he still replied in a lowered voice, ¡°The Fourth Princess takes all behaviors that displease her as a provocation!¡± In that case, the princess would definitely not show any kindness to her upon seeing her dressed in the same clothes! ¡°Take out a similar set. I want to have a look.¡± Wei Yuewu blinked. Her eyes were cold under her long eyelashes. Seeing that Wei Yuewu still wanted the clothes after he had explained so clearly, the shopkeeper had no choice but to ask a clerk to bring the dresses over. Actually, cloth of this color was rare. There were only three sets in the store. They were made of high-quality materials. Besides, there were dyed extremely well and had remarkably outstanding styles. The three sets of dresses were spread out in front of Wei Yuewu. Her eyes first fell on the one on the far right. Coincidentally, this dress was the most similar to the one made for her by the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, in both the style and flower patterns. It was almost impossible to distinguish them from each other without placing them side by side. Compared with this one, the other two sets were slightly inferior both in styles and flower patterns. One could tell the difference with a glance. Of course, the difference could be easily noticed only by someone who was very familiar with the original dress. However, could people really be that familiar with the cloth at which they had only cast a quick glance? After thinking for a while, Wei Yuewu pointed at the dress and asked the shopkeeper, ¡°Can this dress be dyed again?¡± ¡°Yes, it can, but it has already been dyed very well. If you want to dye it again, the original color must be removed first. This process will damage the fabric and it will be much less soft than it is now.¡± The shopkeeper said with an embarrassed look. ¡°There¡¯s no need to remove the original color. You just add another color on it, for instance the red color.¡± Wei Yuewu smiled and suggested. ¡°The dress will also look good in red. The original color is light pink, and red can be perfectly dyed on this layer of light pink.¡± The shopkeeper heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the young lady said red. After all, red was in the same color series with pink, so it was much easier to dye the dress red compared to other colors. ¡°You don¡¯t have to use a good dye. Just use one of poor quality. It¡¯s best if the color fades easily when the dress is wet.¡± Wei Yuewu thought of an ingenious idea and suggested smilingly. The shopkeeper was totally confused about Wei Yuewu¡¯s intention. He looked at the dress and then at Wei Yuewu. ¡°Are you sure you want to dye it this way, Mistress Cousin?¡± Chapter 46 - Everybody Loved That Dress, Go Get It Chapter 46 Everybody Loved That Dress, Go Get It ¡°Yes, just dye it this way. I¡¯ll ask Huamo to fetch the dress early in the morning the day after tomorrow. However, if someone else vies to have the dress that day, you can sell it to them too.¡± Wei Yuewu blinked her long eyelids. She stood up and uttered those words meaningfully with a smile. ¡°Then do you want the dress to be smaller, Mistress Cousin?¡± The shopkeeper looked at Wei Yuewu and asked. The dress obviously didn¡¯t fit Wei Yuewu. Ready-to-wear dresses often fit the general body shape. As Wei Yuewu hadn¡¯t grown up yet, her figure was a bit smaller for the dress, and the lower hem would even be on the ground when she wore the dress¡­ ¡°No need for that. It¡¯s fine to me.¡± Wei Yuewu shook her hand. The shopkeeper was really puzzled about Wei Yuewu¡¯s intentions. However, observing that Wei Yuewu acted like an adult despite of her young age, he somehow agreed. He immediately asked a worker to dye the dress and finish the job the next day so that Huamo could see the new dress tomorrow. By now Wei Yuewu had gotten back into her carriage. She took away a dress that looked similar but was actually different upon close inspection. The carriage was slowly driven towards the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Yan Huaijing hadn¡¯t forced her to go along with him. Since he had left with his servants, Wei Yuewu was able to get on her carriage without being surrounded and watched by passers-by. After that, she went to a pharmacy and bought some medicinal ingredients. She was going to make some medicinal powder by herself! After entering the gate, the carriage stopped at the parking place of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. The two maids followed behind Wei Yuewu, looking very excited. ¡°Miss, that scarlet dress is really beautiful. It looks really nice on you. You¡¯re the first daughter of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Who else in the mansion deserves to wear such a dress except you?¡± Shufei persuaded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. That dress is truly beautiful. It¡¯s even prettier than the one the Madam Dowager made for you. If you wear a dress like that to the banquet, you will definitely impress all the people with your beauty.¡± Huamo also took a few quick steps forward and chimed in, nodding her head vigorously. ¡°But grandmother¡­¡± Wei Yuewu looked like she was in a dilemma. ¡°Miss, it doesn¡¯t matter. You just need to bring along the dress the Madam Dowager asked you to wear. You can wear that beautiful set first and bring with you the set made by the Madam Dowager. In this way, you are also obeying the Madam Dowager¡¯s wish.¡± Huamo came up with such an idea. It was a custom of aristocratic young ladies to take a spare set of dress with them when they went out to a banquet, in case they would encounter accidents at the banquet and had to change their clothes. ¡°Is that appropriate?¡± Wei Yuewu was still hesitant, but she looked inclined to agree. ¡°Yes, absolutely, miss. I heard that the other young ladies would also go to the banquet. This is your first time attending such a banquet. You must outshine all the other young ladies. And you will definitely look extremely glamorous in that dress.¡± Shufei took special care to look around when she said those words¡­ It seemed as if she didn¡¯t want to be overheard by anyone else. However, they were walking along the main road to the backyard and it was really not a place where her words would be neglected by others. Especially when Shufei mentioned ¡°the other young ladies,¡± a few maids who were passing by slowed down their paces. ¡°Miss, if you wear that dress, you will at least be more beautiful than the Second Young Lady.¡± Huamo was even more straightforward. Seeing that Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t agree in a while, she went straight to the most effective point. ¡°If you appear in front of people in that dress, Marquis Jing Yuan must bitterly regret what he had done.¡± Nobody knew whether it was because Wei Yuewu wanted to be prettier than Wei Yan or because she wanted to make Mo Huating regret. Finally, she nodded her agreement after thinking for a while, saying softly, ¡°Alright. Huamo, you go and buy that dress for me in the morning the day after tomorrow. Be sure to go there earlier.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have a moment of delay.¡± The banquet was on the very day after tomorrow. So Wei Yuewu would put on that dress as soon as she had it and wouldn¡¯t even compare that dress with other ones. It was obvious how much she loved that set of dress or how beautiful that dress was in her eyes. Therefore, when those words reached Wei Yan¡¯s ears through some maid, Wei Yan immediately exploded with anger. Prettier than me? She even wanted to make Mo Huating regret? Where did that little bitch get such confidence to say those words? Wei Yan threw away the Buddhist scripture she had been transcribing and was about to look for Wei Yuewu. However, she was tightly seized by her nanny and Shuiyue beside her. ¡®¡±Second Young Lady, you can¡¯t get involved in any trouble now. The Madam Dowager has become more lenient by now, but if you cause trouble again at this time, it¡¯ll be really impossible for you to go to the banquet. And you will be at a disadvantage again if the Sixth Young Lady says something bad about you before the Madam Dowager.¡± The nanny, whose surname was Xu, tugged at Wei Yan¡¯s sleeve for fear that Wei Yan would rush out recklessly. The nanny knew Wei Yan¡¯s temperament very well, so she used those words that would be most persuasive. ¡°Second Young Lady, just think about it. If the Sixth Young Lady goes to the banquet this time but you don¡¯t show up, you will be in real trouble if some new rumors about you and Marquis Jing Yuan are spread. So you must suppress your anger right now. You must go with the Sixth Young Lady together that day. The Sixth Young Lady won¡¯t dare to speak nonsense when you¡¯re there too.¡± Nanny Xu tried her best to persuade Wei Yan. ¡°What does that little bitch have to compare with me?¡± Although Wei Yan was persuaded, she still uttered those hateful words. She had always been conceited about her appearance and was widely acknowledged as a beauty in the capital. How could she swallow her wrath when she heard that skinny little girl claimed to be more beautiful than her? Her eyes lit up and a crucial idea suddenly struck her. ¡°Nanny Xu, you ask someone to follow Wei Yuewu¡¯s maid in the morning the day after tomorrow. You must get that dress before her maid buys it. It doesn¡¯t matter if the dress gets broken when you snatch it away. That little bitch actually wants to steal the limelight from me. There is no way for her to think about it!¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Wei Yuewu wear that dress that she picked in other shops. It was not only because the dress was said to be very beautiful, but also because her mother and elder sister had made a plot against Wei Yuewu. So how could she allow Wei Yuewu not to wear the dress that they had ¡°carefully selected¡± for her? Wei Yan sneered. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Wei Yuewu make a fool of herself on the very day! ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I understand. I¡¯ll ask someone to keep an eye on the Sixth Young Lady¡¯s maid in the early morning the day after tomorrow and get that dress from the hands of the Sixth Young Lady¡¯s maid.¡± Nanny Xu nodded. She was Lady Li¡¯s confidant and had been serving Wei Yan since the young lady was a child. She naturally knew what Lady Li and Wei Yan were planning to do this time. No matter what, the Sixth Young Lady must wear that dress specially made for her. Two days passed quickly. Huamo left the mansion early in the morning. She ordered a small carriage of the mansion and rode it to the Brocade Clothing Shop. When she entered the store, a clerk came to serve her right away. Wei Yuewu had told the shopkeeper that day to treat Huamo as an ordinary customer when she came to pick up the dress. The dress was taken out and placed in front of Huamo. With the scarlet color as the background coupled with faint-colored flower patterns, it was indeed exceedingly beautiful. Although Huamo was not fond of the bright red color, she was still impressed by the dress. Moreover, the style was of the latest fashion, making the dress look both lively and gorgeous. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the dress I¡­¡± Before Huamo could finish her words, a hand suddenly stretched out from her side and an arrogant voice was heard. ¡°This dress is really beautiful. My mistress wants it. How much is it?¡± Huamo turned around and saw a maid dressed in the same clothes as her. She became annoyed immediately, ¡°My mistress saw this dress first.¡± ¡°You mistress saw it first? Did she pay?¡± The maid cast a disdainful glance at Huamo and asked the clerk. ¡°No¡­ Not yet.¡± The clerk looked at the two maids. He scratched his head and said honestly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take it.¡± The maid didn¡¯t even ask about the price. She took out a silver ticket and handed it to the clerk. Then, she picked up the dress and strode away without looking back. She neither said one word to Huamo nor asked the clerk to help tidy up the new dress. The clerk looked at the silver ticket in his hand and then at the dress without saying anything. After all, the denomination of the silver ticket was far higher than the price of the dress. Huamo angrily watched the maid leave. She stamped her foot fiercely and looked at the clerk. She seemed to have something to say, but felt speechless when she opened her mouth. She turned around, ran out with rage and got into the carriage that was parked beside the door of the store. Anyone could tell that she was really infuriated. The dress was placed in front of Wei Yan. Wei Yan was immediately attracted to the dress the moment she saw it. Both the color was and the flower patterns were her favorite ones. Furthermore, she had never had a dress in such a style. ¡°I¡¯ll wear this dress today.¡± Without a moment of hesitation, she took a fancy to the dress after a single glance and proudly raised her head. She had been trying her best to please the Madam Dowager these past few days. The Madam Dowager finally agreed to let her attend the banquet, but Lady Li wasn¡¯t going. Lady Li, whose face was scalded, couldn¡¯t attend banquets for at least many days. Therefore, it was Lady Zhang who would take the young ladies from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang to the banquet this time. ¡°Second Young Lady, the dress you picked earlier was selected by the Second Lady. It¡¯s the newest and most beautiful in both style and appearance.¡± Nanny Xu looked at the dress on the table worriedly and felt a little uneasy! ¡°I¡¯ve decided to wear this one. I will let Wei Yuewu see that I¡¯m wearing the dress that she likes. I¡¯m going to see how she will react.¡± Wei Yan instantly grew exhilarated at the thought that Wei Yuewu would absolutely tremble with anger upon seeing the dress she liked was dressed by her. Seeing Wei Yan was determined to wear this dress, Nanny Xu had no choice but to agree. She helped Wei Yan tidy up again and get dressed. At this moment, Lady Zhang was waiting at the entrance of the mansion with the Fourth Young Lady and the Fifth Young Lady. Wei Yuewu appeared in time. The last one was the Second Young Lady. When Wei Yan saw Wei Yuewu clad in that light pink dress, a trace of triumph flashed in her eyes. She purposely squared her shoulders, and when she saw Wei Yuewu¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy, she grew even more overjoyed. She threw a glance at Wei Yuewu and directly got into the carriage. Three carriages were prepared. Lady Zhang and the Fourth Young Lady certainly shared one carriage. Wei Yan took one by herself. The Fifth Young Lady originally wanted to get on the same carriage as Wei Yan. When she looked at Wei Yan¡¯s face, a hint of hatred flashed in her heart. Just because she was born to a concubine, she couldn¡¯t have her own carriage, and had to share the carriage with the first daughter. She came to Wei Yuewu with a pitiful look and asked, ¡°Sixth younger sister, may I ride the same carriage with you?¡± ¡°Sure, fifth elder sister, just come with me.¡± Wei Yuewu was getting on the carriage when she heard her elder sister¡¯s voice. She turned around and nodded friendly. Therefore, Wei Qiuju, the Fifth Young Lady, got on the last carriage with Wei Yuewu together. The three carriages were slowly driven towards the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an that had invited them to the banquet. It was the birthday of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an, namely Wei Yan¡¯s brother-in-law. Chapter 47 - Peeping, the Accident Near the Festoon Gate Chapter 47 Peeping, the Accident Near the Festoon Gate The carriage drove straight into the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an and stopped at the parking area in the backyard. Most of the carriages rode by female guests were driven here directly from the entrance of the mansion. Outside the mansion, the carriages ridden by male guests stopped at the main entrance and were driven through the side door after passengers dismounted. The guests from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang followed the steps of a large group of aristocratic young ladies as soon as they got off their carriages. There were quite a number of guests today. Since the Prince of Nan¡¯an was the Emperor¡¯s own brother and had the Emperor¡¯s trust, it was natural for the prince to enjoy such an honor. Almost all great aristocratic families in the capital came to the banquet. In a short moment, a swarm of beautiful figures came near a festoon gate at the back garden and sweet voices could be heard, presenting an attractive scene! Yet no one noticed that right near an artificial hill beside the wall of the gate, there were two people hiding there. One of them was a fat young man dressed in gorgeous attire, who was hiding himself in a tree near the artificial hill, grabbing the rock of the hill with one hand and peeping down. ¡°Your Heir-apparent, come down please. Come down. If you don¡¯t, the Prince and the Princess will have me beaten to death.¡± Behind the young man was a lad servant, who pleaded anxiously in a low voice at this moment. Wen Ruoming, the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an, would in no way come down. There were so many pretty young ladies passing under the tree. How would he be willing to come down? In usual days, he would visit brothels in secret, after which he would be censured by his parents. Even Wei Fengyao would be angry and quarrel with him. Thus he simply had few chances to admire beautiful girls as he liked. Now he caught the sight of so many beautiful ladies, how could he possibly come down so easily? ¡°Shut up. If anyone finds out I¡¯m here, I will definitely punish you.¡± He turned around and warned in a low voice. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly, but even so, his voice was loud enough for Jin Ling to hear, who was just passing under the tree. Jin Ling looked up and saw Wen Ruoming behind the artificial hill. She immediately moved her body and stood in front of Wei Yuewu. Since Wei Yuewu was short and her body was not yet fully developed, her figure was completely blocked by Jin Ling. Wei Qiuju who was walking with Wei Yuewu had a naturally timid but charming appearance when she faced people. Although her facial figures were not very exquisite, her beauty was enough to inspire men¡¯s affection. Coincidentally, this corpulent heir-apparent Wen Ruoming was imbued with affection towards women. After a single glance, he instantly felt that this young lady in front of him was really too suitable for him. However, he was also aware that those young ladies who came today were all from aristocratic families, so he didn¡¯t dare to do rash things except peeping. At this moment, the lad servant kept urging him, so he had to come down from the tree. He should go to the front section of the mansion to receive guests. If he went there late, he would be scolded by his father. The heir-apparent had no choice but to leave with reluctance. None of the other female guests who passed through the festoon gate noticed this brief episode except Wei Yuewu, who noticed the voice overhead only because of Jin Ling¡¯s actions that stirred up her alertness. ¡°Who is it?¡± She asked Jin Ling in a low voice without raising her head. Wei Yuewu had become conscious that Jin Ling was no ordinary maid on the way to the capital. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but I heard the lad servant calling him ¡®Your Heir-apparent,¡¯ and it¡¯s a fat young man.¡± Jin Ling also lowered her voice and replied. She had caught a clear sight of the person on the tree when she raised her head. So the chubby young man was addressed as ¡°Your Heir-apparent,¡± and he was peeping at young ladies near a festoon gate of the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an? Wei Yuewu pondered for a moment. She believed that the man was most likely the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an, namely, her eldest brother-in-law. Her lips curled into a smile of mockery. It seemed that Wei Fengyao¡¯s life in the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an was too care-free. That explained why she could collaborate with Lady Li and focus her mind on plotting against her¡­ In the parlor of the inner courtyard, Wei Fengyao was receiving guests with her mother-in-law, the Princess of Nan¡¯an. She raised her head to look outside now and then, and reckoned that it was about the time for those from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang to arrive here. Wei Yuewu was just a girl from the countryside, and she was now in the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an. Indeed, it wouldn¡¯t require much effort to deal with her here. However, mother had repeatedly warned her and even specially sent someone to tell her to put the blame on her mother-in-law, namely, the Princess of Nan¡¯an, regarding the matter of the cloth and to insist that the cloth was intended by her mother-in-law. Actually, Wei Yuewu wasn¡¯t worth so much effort. She was just a plain-looking and untalented girl. Even if she was better than described by the rumors on the street, so what? Could she possibly overturn all those rumors? ¡°The Third Lady has arrived with the four young ladies.¡± One of Wei Fengyao¡¯s most trusted servants quietly came over and whispered in her ear. Wei Fengyao nodded to show that she received the message. She looked to the entrance with a smile and saw Lady Zhang, her third aunt, bringing her younger sisters over. She walked toward them and welcomed them with a smile. After all, they were from her parents¡¯ home. Although her mother did not come, she should still treat them with proper ceremonies. Wei Yuewu walked at the end. She was the youngest and had a thin short figure, so Wei Fengyao did not see her for a moment. Not until Lady Zhang introduced Wei Yuewu to her did Wei Fengyao see Wei Yuewu¡¯s fair face clearly. When she saw those beautiful clear eyes, Wei Fengyao was involuntarily stunned. Was this girl the so-called plain-looking and untalented Wei Yuewu? This¡­ was way too different! Other ladies and young ladies were also surprised when seeing Wei Yuewu. This was the first time Wei Yuewu had appeared in the social circle. Looking at the Sixth Young Lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, no one would say she was homely. If a girl with such beauty could be rated as plain-looking, who else present could be considered beautiful? What rumors the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang had spread! How came such a beautiful little girl was rumored to be plain-looking and untalented? If the rumor about ¡°plain-looking¡± was far from reality, being ¡°untalented¡± would also be incredible. Since Marquis Hua Yang¡¯s wife was a peerless beauty, it was impossible that her daughter was plain-looking. It seemed that the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang had really disliked the deceased Marquise Hua Yang. Otherwise, the family must put in great efforts into cultivating such a beautiful young lady, and they would never allow her to live in the countryside with such a bad reputation to be circulated outside. Of course, Wei Yuewu¡¯s debut today basically quashed all those rumors. ¡°So this is Sixth Younger Sister. I¡¯ve already heard that you came to the capital. What a pity that I had no time to go back for a visit. Now that I see you, it turned out that you are such an adorable girl!¡± Wei Fengyao was not Wei Yan. Even though she was shocked at this moment, she immediately recovered and came near with a smile and took Wei Yuewu by the hand. Her face was beaming with joy, as if she was truly delighted to see Wei Yuewu here. When she mentioned Wei Yuewu, she only used the word ¡°adorable¡± to describe this younger sister without mentioning her appearance at all. Wei Yuewu kept her gaze at Wei Fengyao. She was surprised at first by her manner, but she collected herself immediately. The intimacy she received almost led her to believe that this wife of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an was genuinely happy to see her as a new sister. Sure enough, Wei Fengyao was much harder to deal with than Lady Li and Wei Yan. ¡°You¡¯re so lovely, Sixth Younger Sister. I¡¯m sure the Fourth Princess will like you. The Fourth Princess was just talking about you!¡± Wei Fengyao said as her eyes swept across Wei Yuewu¡¯s dress. She smilingly turned to a maid near her, ¡°Go look for the Fourth Princess. Tell her that my Sixth Younger Sister is here. She just said that she wanted to see Sixth Young Sister.¡± ¡°Your Ladyship, did you forget? The Fourth Princess just said that we could take Sixth Miss Wei to the garden in the front when she arrived. The princess and other young ladies are all over there.¡± The maid answered cleverly. ¡°I can¡¯t go now. I have to receive guests here. Sixth Younger Sister, I¡¯ll have someone show you the way, is that alright?¡± Wei Fengyao looked around at the guests with an expression of hesitation. As the hostess today, she was naturally unable to leave for the moment. ¡°Eldest Sister, I know the way. I¡¯ll accompany Sixth Younger Sister.¡± Wei Yan stepped out and volunteered. The very purpose of her visit here today was to see how Wei Yuewu would make a spectacle of herself. ¡°Third Younger Sister, Fourth Younger Sister, what about you two?¡± Since both Wei Yan and Wei Yuewu would go, Wei Fengyao had to ask the other two sisters. Wei Qiufu shook her head and said softly with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with mother. I don¡¯t feel like looking for fun right now.¡± Wei Qiuju originally wanted to go too, but after hearing that Wei Qiufu wasn¡¯t going, she was fully conscious that she was only a daughter born to a concubine, and that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to go if her nominal mother and the legitimate daughter didn¡¯t go. Although her eyes were filled with reluctance, she still shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and accompany Fourth Elder Sister and mother.¡± Therefore, Wei Yan was the only one accompanying Wei Yuewu to the garden. The garden in the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an was very spacious. Although it was winter and there weren¡¯t too many flowers and plants to enjoy, the small bridges, the flowing streams, and the unique rockeries protruding upward on the ground displayed a scene of extraordinary elegance. When they turned a corner, Wei Yuewu saw a group of noble young ladies walking towards them. The one who caught her attention most was a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girl leading the group, who was dressed in a faint pink dress. The girl was extremely eye-catching and she was in the middle of the group. One glance was enough to tell that this girl was the queen of the group of young ladies. Wei Yuewu looked at the dress that was almost identical to her original dress. Her eyes involuntarily blinked. She guessed this girl was the Fourth Princess, Wen Cailuan, who was born to Empress Tu. This part of the garden was filled with pavilions on water. Therefore, they happened to meet near a small bridge. The moment Wei Yuewu saw them, they saw Wei Yuewu as well. They especially noticed the set of dress Wei Yuewu wore. At first glance, the dress looked really similar to the one worn by the Fourth Princess. ¡°What! She wears the same dress as the Fourth Princess!¡± ¡°Which family is she from? Why didn¡¯t I see her before?¡±¡­ The young ladies who followed the Fourth Princess began to gossip in a low voice. While they were expressing their amazement at Wei Yuewu¡¯s stupid ignorance, they secretly glanced at the Fourth Princess beside them. Almost all great aristocratic families knew what kind of dress the Fourth Princess would wear today. Even the smaller aristocratic families had inquired about it in secret and got some information. Why was there still someone who was so out of tune as to put on the same dress as the Fourth Princess? The Fourth Princess had always been notoriously arrogant and domineering in the capital! She hated provocation from others the most. When she got angry, she wouldn¡¯t care who the other party was. She had even once beaten a favored imperial concubine. It was said that even the Empress couldn¡¯t do anything about her temper. Now, the Fourth Princess, Wen Cailuan, saw Wei Yuewu¡¯s dress clearly. She glared at Wei Yuewu with an unfriendly expression. For her, it represented a provocation specially targeted at her. Especially when she saw Wei Yuewu¡¯s exquisite eyebrows, she felt the scene was increasingly offensive to the eye. She stepped forward towards Wei Yuewu aggressively¡­ Chapter 48 - Lets See Who Was Courting Trouble Chapter 48 Let¡¯s See Who Was Courting Trouble Wei Yan covered her lips with her handkerchief and her face was filled with shock. It seemed she had just discovered something wrong with Wei Yuewu¡¯s new dress. She scolded Wei Yuewu, ¡°Oh my goodness, Sixth Younger Sister, why are you wearing the same dress as the Fourth Princess? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to pick dresses like this one? You¡­ you¡¯re really going too far.¡± In fact, their dresses only looked similar at first glance. However, Wei Yan had already formed a preconceived judgment about the resemblance. Moreover, she had only taken a brief glance beside Lady Li at the dress intended for Wei Yuewu. Therefore, she did not notice that there was actually a big difference between the dresses worn by the princess and Wei Yuewu. Wei Yuewu also appeared shocked. She looked at the Fourth Princess¡¯s dress and then at hers and asked diffidently, ¡°Are you sure the two dresses are the same?¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re the same. How can they differ from each other? Look at you. I told you not to pick cloth of this color, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now you wear the same dress of the same color as the Fourth Princess!¡± Under such circumstances, Wei Yan¡¯s words were really meant to inflame the princess¡¯s anger. She simply indicated that Wei Yuewu had deliberately chosen this dress in order to look the same as the Fourth Princess. In order to increase the authenticity of the matter, she purposely wrinkled her nose and sniffed. ¡°Sixth Younger Sister, the perfume you use is also the same as the one used by the Fourth Princess! How could you do this? Even if it is your debut, you don¡¯t have to steal the limelight from the Fourth Princess.¡± She uttered those words with a voice that was purposely lowered, but the ¡°lowered voice¡± was actually loud enough for many people present to hear her. In fact, the Fourth Princess was still some distance away from them, but Wei Yan deliberately acted like she could smell the princess¡¯s perfume. No doubt, this was because Lady Li had already told her that they had selected the perfume the Fourth Princess liked the most for Wei Yuewu¡¯s dress. It was the first time that Wei Yuewu attended a banquet held by an aristocratic family in the capital. It was understandable that she wished to impress everyone. However, if she wanted to get what she wanted by taking advantage of the Fourth Princess, that would mean she treated the Fourth Princess as her stepping stone. In other words, that meant utter provocation and complete defiance of the Fourth Princess¡¯s identity and status. ¡°You use the same perfume as me? You¡­¡± The Fourth Princess¡¯s look grew gloomier as she stared at Wei Yuewu. The palace maids and eunuchs beside her also wore antagonistic expressions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. My sixth younger sister just came to the capital and doesn¡¯t understand how things work here. She didn¡¯t mean to provoke you!¡± Wei Yan stood in front of Wei Yuewu and apologized with a smile to the Fourth Princess, as if she was a good elder sister who cared about her younger sister. She had a good reputation outside. It was widely known that apart from the plain-looking and untalented sixth young lady, there was a second young lady who was ¡°talented and beautiful¡± in the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. People thought highly of this second young lady. It was said that the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang had been nearly packed with countless people who wished to propose to the second young lady. ¡°Wei Yan¡­¡± The Fourth Princess¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°Your Highness, I know, I know. I will make my sixth younger sister apologize to you.¡± Wei Yan was pleased with herself and interrupted the Fourth Princess again. ¡°Second Elder Sister, I didn¡¯t.¡± Wei Yuewu said softly behind Wei Yan with a blank expression on her face. She blinked her clear eyes and then looked at herself, as if she was dumbfounded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t speak any more. You have me here.¡± Wei Yan did not allow Wei Yuewu any chance to argue. She scolded her younger sister softly and smiled apologetically at the Fourth Princess, ¡°Please forgive my sister for being young and ignorant, Your Highness. She only wanted to use you to attract attention.¡± Those words directly described Wei Yuewu¡¯s purpose as taking advantage of the Fourth Princess¡¯s status so that she deliberately offended the Fourth Princess. Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart. Wei Yan had actually convicted her on behalf of the Fourth Princess and didn¡¯t even give her a chance to argue. The Fourth Princess wanted to speak several times but was interrupted by Wei Yan. It looked like Wei Yan intended to make the Fourth Princess explode with anger. ¡°You, come¡­¡± The Fourth Princess stretched out her hand as a signal for Wei Yuewu to come near. Wei Yan was standing between them, so it was extremely inconvenient for her to speak to Wei Yuewu. Moreover, the Fourth Princess had discovered that Wei Yuewu¡¯s dress was obviously different from hers by now. As for the perfume Wei Yan had mentioned, it was also different from hers with a closer smell. ¡°Your Highness, please forgive my sixth younger sister. She is really a newcomer in the capital and doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡± Wei Yan just didn¡¯t want to give any chance for the Fourth Princess to speak so that the princess would burst with anger in the end. Thus, she interrupted the princess again and looked at her with a pleading face. At the same time, she grabbed Wei Yuewu by the hand and pulled her forward. ¡°Sixth Younger Sister, promise Her Highness that you won¡¯t do this again next time. Plead for her forgiveness!¡± ¡°Second Elder Sister, I really didn¡¯t choose the same dress. It was you who picked that dress, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Wei Yuewu said in a very low voice. At this moment, Wei Yan¡¯s attention was completely focused on the Fourth Princess. Seeing the Fourth Princess¡¯s face had shifted between black and red, she couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed in her heart. At the same time, she kept pulling Wei Yuewu forward to pretend that she was trying to make Wei Yuewu apologize. She didn¡¯t notice what Wei Yuewu said at all. She thought that as long as she dragged Wei Yuewu to the Fourth Princess, the princess would fly into a rage and push Wei Yuewu into the pond beside them. In that case, that set of dress would certainly become a laughing stock¡­ With this plan in her heart, she pulled Wei Yuewu with greater strength. As Wei Yan saw it, Wei Yuewu was just a skinny girl and could be easily dragged forward with a little strength. She didn¡¯t expect that although Wei Yuewu was thin and short, she actually had such great strength. As a matter of fact, it was not that Wei Yuewu possessed great strength, but that Jin Ling was grasping Wei Yuewu by the other hand. In terms of physical strength, Wei Yan was really no match for Jin Ling. So how could she pull Wei Yuewu to the Fourth Princess so that the princess would push Wei Yuewu down the pond to vent anger? While they were pulling each other, the two sisters bumped into the angry Fourth Princess, causing the princess to stagger a few steps. At this moment, the Fourth Princess really burst into a fury. She stretched out her hands and pushed both of them. Her eyebrows lifted and she angrily said, ¡°How dared you deliberately bump into me?¡± Wei Yan had been grabbing Wei Yuewu all this time, while Wei Yuewu was seized by Jin Ling. As Jin Ling was very keen-sighted and agile, she immediately pulled Wei Yuewu to her side with all her might when she saw the Fourth Princess making a move. In the meantime, she stretched her right foot toward Wei Yan without being noticed. An accident thus happened. After the Fourth Princess gave them a hard push, Wei Yuewu was grabbed by her own maid. She staggered far back and almost fell down the bridge. Fortunately, she was pulled back. On the other side, Wei Yan was not so lucky. The maid behind her was not quick enough to pull her back. Wei Yan was thus pushed all the way to the verge of the bridge. There came a flopping sound, and everyone saw Wei Yan falling into the pond. ¡°Help, help save her.¡± Someone reacted quickly and cried out anxiously. Wei Yan had a high status, and no one could take responsibility if something bad happened to her. Hearing the shouts, several nearby old maidservants who could swim immediately jumped into the water. When she was pulled ashore, Wei Yan was already unable able to speak. Her lips were pale and she could do nothing but tremble. ¡°Look at Second Miss Wei¡¯s dress!¡± Suddenly, someone cried out in shock. Everyone looked at Wei Yan¡¯s dress with strange expressions. Wei Yan had been in the water for a while. After the elapse of such a period of time, much of the color of her dress had been washed away and a large amount of dye was lost. Beneath the scarlet dye was revealed the same color as that of the dress worn by the Fourth Princess! Previously, everyone had focused their attention on Wei Yuewu. Now they found that Wei Yan¡¯s dress looked exactly the same as that of the Fourth Princess! What on earth was going on? After the bright red on the upper layer of the dye was washed away, Wei Yan¡¯s dress looked obviously identical with the Fourth Princess¡¯s dress in both style and flower patterns. Considering her previous behavior, wasn¡¯t it evident that she had meant to frame up Wei Yuewu? As for why she had added a color to the dress of the same cloth as that of the Fourth Princess¡¯s dress, was it possible that she was mocking the Fourth Princess for being stupid? Someone immediately recalled that the Fourth Princess had once said that she disliked Wei Yan. Wei Yan not only failed to observe a young lady¡¯s proper etiquette, but was also so bold that she dared to provoke the Fourth Princess¡­ There were some things that could be easily understood after a quick thought. The more people thought about them, the easier it was for people to get the hidden message. When there was something unreasonable, people would readily volunteer to offer a reasonable explanation. The Fourth Princess was also shocked by Wei Yan¡¯s sudden fall into the river. After all, Wei Yan was not an ordinary person. It would be difficult to deal with if something terrible really happened to her. However, at this moment, the princess¡¯s face became livid and her breathing grew heavy. She felt that Wei Yan was deliberately provoking her. She rushed over and fiercely slapped Wei Yan¡¯s delicate face twice. Wei Yan was now cold and panicked. Her face was pale and her lips were trembling. Before she could figure out what was going on, she was slapped in the face by the Fourth Princess. She fainted instantly and those on the bridge were in chaos again. At the same time, Wei Fengyao was taking care of the guests. Her gentle and graceful demeanor and dignified image as the wife of the heir-apparent earned general praise of the guests in the parlor. All the guests congratulated the Princess of Nan¡¯an that she was indeed lucky to have such an obedient and properly-behaved daughter-in-law. The daughters from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang were all outstanding, especially the younger sister of the wife of the heir-apparent, who excelled in virtue, appearance, speech, and needlework. A maid hurriedly ran in. ¡°Your Ladyship, something bad happened, Second Miss¡­ Miss Wei fainted.¡± Because the maid was panicked and frightened, her tongue trembled a little. When Wei Fengyao heard her reporting, she naturally took it for granted that it was ¡°Sixth Miss Wei¡± who had fainted. Sixth Miss Wei was of course Wei Yuewu. This maid was the one she had sent to lead the way. Considering Wei Yuewu fell into the water in such a cold winter and in that humiliating situation, Wei Fengyao deemed it understandable that such a skinny girl like Wei Yuewu was unable to bear the situation and fainted. ¡°What was the matter? What happened? How would Sixth Younger Sister faint?¡± Wei Fengyao put on a shocked expression, and the teacup in her hand fell to the ground with a clang. Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted. The ladies and young ladies in the parlor stopped talking and looked at Wei Fengyao. ¡°Your Highness, something has gone wrong. The Second Young Lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang quarreled with the Fourth Princess and fell into the river.¡± Another old maidservant ran in. This time, the report was directed at the Princess of Nan¡¯an. The maidservant¡¯s words were much clearer than those of the maid before, and she also mentioned the Fourth Princess. The Fourth Princess was Empress Tu¡¯s daughter and enjoyed a high status. How dared the Second Young Lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang argue with the Fourth Princess? After an eerie silence, the parlor became clamorous. Wei Fengyao¡¯s hand trembled and she almost fell. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to grab the table so that she did not fall on the spot. Chapter 49 - Who on Earth Was the Owner of the Dress? Hearing an accident had happened in the back garden, the Princess of Nan¡¯an couldn¡¯t keep sitting there anymore. She immediately went to the garden with some servants. As soon as Wei Fengyao steadied herself, she fiercely glared at the maid, who was standing on her side trembling all over. Under her mistress¡¯s glare, the maid became so frightened that she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. She had never expected that things would turn out so differently. Who would have thought that the person who fell into water in the end was not the Sixth Miss Wei, the intended victim of the plot, but the Second Miss Wei, the conspirator? And most importantly, what happened to the Second Miss Wei¡¯s dress? This¡­ this was completely different from the original plan of her mistress! ¡°Third Lady, what¡¯s wrong with the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang? It¡¯s fine that her dress is the same as my favorite dress I¡¯m wearing. But why did she add extra dye to her copy to make it look completely different? What was her intension?¡± The Fourth Princess, Wen Cailuan, pointed with a stern face at the dress that was still dripping with water and asked in a threatening manner. ¡°Well¡­¡± Lady Zhang felt she was being wronged. She was really ignorant of the whole situation, so she had to turn to Wei Fengyao for help. ¡°Your Ladyship, you see¡­¡± ¡°Sixth Younger Sister, it was you. You¡¯re the one who framed me up. This is your dress. You deliberately set me up because you wanted to hurt me. It must be so.¡± Wei Yan had recovered by now. She was sitting in bed and clutching a quilt with a blank face. At this moment, her gaze landed on Wei Yuewu beside her and she suddenly shouted madly. ¡°Sixth Younger Sister, what happened?¡± Wei Fengyao¡¯s face sank as she turned to Wei Yuewu. Wei Yuewu glanced at Wei Yan with calm but confused eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°Your Ladyship, I don¡¯t know what Second Elder Sister meant by that.¡± ¡°You¡­ It must be you. No one hates me so much except you. It must be you who set me up. Wei Yuewu, you¡­ you¡­¡± Wei Yan was so incensed by what happened today that she almost lost her mind. She was about to curse Wei Yuewu without considering the presence of other people. However, Nanny Xu, who was beside her, sensed the impending impropriety and immediately pulled the sleeve of her mistress to stop Wei Yan from continuing her words. ¡°Second Elder Sister, what you said is very strange. If you never did anything that hurt me, why would you say that I hated you the most? For what do I hate you? I just arrived in the capital. What have you done that makes me hate you so much?¡± Wei Yuewu frowned and asked calmly. ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Yan was unable to answer. With so many people here, she could never ever confess that it was because she wanted to marry Mo Huating and had plotted to assassinate Wei Yuewu that Wei Yuewu hated her so much and wanted to hurt her. Now the only excuse she could think of was the dress. It originally belonged to Wei Yuewu. If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Yuewu, she would in no way change her dress on the very day of the banquet. Consequently, she could avoid making the Fourth Princess so angry with her. Wei Yan still felt dizzy. She couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. Nevertheless, she was very clear of one thing: Wei Yuewu was the reason why all this had occurred. ¡°It was you. This is your dress. You made me get it.¡± Wei Yan couldn¡¯t say why. She could only stare fiercely at Wei Yuewu and insisted that she was set up by Wei Yuewu. In such a case, as long as she insisted that Wei Yuewu was the plotter behind the scenes, Wei Yuewu wouldn¡¯t be able to clear herself up. ¡°Sixth Younger Sister, why did you hurt Second Younger Sister? Even if the two of you are slightly at odds, it¡¯s just because of some trivialities in the boudoir. Besides, you have just come to the capital. What bitter feuds are there between you and Second Younger Sister that made you do such a thing to her?¡± After hearing what Wei Yan said, Wei Fengyao immediately followed, looking at Wei Yuewu with a very sad expression. Since things had turned out so differently from their plan, it would be best to blame Wei Yuewu for everything. Therefore, the two sisters worked together to slander Wei Yuewu, feeling sure that Wei Yuewu could not prove her innocence. Seeing that the two sisters echoed each other and took their own words as a matter of fact, Wei Yuewu sneered in her heart. However, she didn¡¯t show her thoughts on her face. She said coldly, ¡°Your Ladyship, why are you so sure that Second Elder Sister is telling the truth?¡± ¡°Second Younger Sister has always had a good reputation. It was impossible for her to make a false charge against others.¡± Wei Fengyao said in a serious and self-righteous manner. ¡®¡±Second Elder Sister has always had a good reputation, so whatever she said is right! And I, who had just come to the capital, have already had the reputation of being plain-looking and untalented, so everything I said is wrong. Your Ladyship, is this what you meant?¡± Wei Yuewu said softly with a smile, but the bottom of her eyes was filled with chilling coldness. Hearing Wei Yuewu¡¯s sharp question, Wei Fengyao had a feeling that bad things were going to occur. The face of the Princess of Nan¡¯an darkened. She turned her gaze to Wei Fengyao and a trace of suspicion flashed through her eyes. Wei Fengyao saw that her mother-in-law grew suspicious of her and realized she was in a precarious situation. Nevertheless, she was not Wei Yan. She calmed down and said with a somewhat embarrassed expression, ¡°Second Younger Sister, Sixth Younger Sister, I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened. It¡¯s best for you two to discuss it after you go back to your mansion. You¡¯re sisters after all, and there¡¯s no dispute you can¡¯t settle between each other. There¡¯s no need to make such an awkward scene in the presence of other people.¡± Those words sounded fair, as if she wanted to prevent the family¡¯s scandal from being made public. However, with Wei Yan¡¯s previous accusation against Wei Yuewu, if Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t make the case clear in front of the other guests, she would not be able to clear herself of the accusation of framing up her sister. ¡°Your Ladyship, since Second Elder Sister insists that I framed her up, she should tell everyone what I did to frame her up.¡± Wei Yuewu faintly smiled and pointed at the dress on the side. ¡°That is your dress. It¡¯s yours. It was you who was supposed to wear it, but you made me wear it.¡± Wei Yan turned her eyes to where Wei Yuewu¡¯s finger was pointing and shouted those words immediately. She didn¡¯t want Wei Fengyao to smooth things over either, because what she had said and done before had almost become evidence that she had framed up Wei Yuewu and provoked the Fourth Princess. If she failed to make Wei Yuewu a scapegoat, she would have no face to see outsiders in the future. ¡°Second Elder Sister, you said this dress was mine?¡± Wei Yuewu did not panic, and her gaze also fell on the dress that had been thrown aside and was almost frozen. A trace of mockery silently flashed through her eyes. ¡°Yes, this dress was ordered by you. You had it made for you at a shop. I was just accidentally tricked by you into taking your dress!¡± Wei Yan couldn¡¯t retreat at this moment but to tell the truth. She glared at Wei Yuewu hatefully and shouted those words. ¡°Second Elder Sister, are you sure the dress is mine?¡± Wei Yuewu asked again. ¡°Yes, of course. It¡¯s definitely yours. It was specially made for you.¡± Wei Yan replied with full confidence again. ¡°Jin Ling, bring over the dress.¡± Wei Yuewu ignored Wei Yan and said to Jin Ling. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Jin Ling walked over angrily. She picked up the dress and shook it forcefully in the air. The originally slightly frozen dress was now spread over, and in front of everyone was shown a complete set of clothes. ¡°Such a large dress should be very loose on me if I wear it, right?¡± Wei Yuewu walked over to the dress and compared it with her figure. She pointed at the dress and said, ¡°Will the sewing room of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang make such a ridiculous error as to mistake a dress for a completely different one?¡± The guests moved their eyes with her fingers and instantly looked at Wei Yan with disdain. The dress was obviously larger. Actually, it was too large for Wei Yuewu, who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. If it was really custom-made for Wei Yuewu, it absolutely couldn¡¯t fit Wei Yan. As for the charge that Wei Yuewu had ordered the dress for herself and then contrived to send it to Wei Yan, it was of course all nonsense. It was evident that this Second Young Lady of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang had realized she had embarrassed herself, so she wanted to shift all the responsibility to this delicate and frail-looking Sixth Miss Wei. Considering the Second Miss Wei¡¯s previous behavior of repeatedly slandering Wei Yuewu, her character seemed truly despicable. ¡®¡±Well, well, what a ¡®decent¡¯ young lady from the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. She was so daring as to frame up her sister who just entered the capital under the nose of all guests. I really wonder where she got her good reputation. Auntie, I¡¯m surprised how indiscriminately you invited guests to your mansion this time.¡± The Fourth Princess sneered first. She had already been simmering with rage. At this moment, she vented all her anger on the Princess of Nan¡¯an and uttered those words coldly. The Princess of Nan¡¯an was embarrassed by those words. As an extremely sophisticated old lady, she had already sensed that her daughter-in-law also played a part in this matter. When she thought that her daughter-in-law dared to ruin her son¡¯s banquet, her fury immediately surged in her heart. She hatefully glared at Wei Fengyao and was about to speak. Wei Yuewu suddenly took a step forward and curtsied deeply to the Fourth Princess. Then, she softly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry with my second elder sister, Fourth Princess. She was just too anxious after falling into water and lost her composure. I hope Your Highness will show mercy and forgive her this time!¡± Did Wei Yuewu said these to help Wei Yan out of trouble? Everyone was stunned at her words. They all turned their eyes to Wei Yuewu who was acting gracefully¡­ Wei Yuewu really showed her generosity in helping Wei Yan in such a situation. The Fourth Princess¡¯s gaze also fell on Wei Yuewu¡¯s face. She looked at Wei Yuewu with scrutiny, sizing her up and down. The, she suddenly let out a cold laugh, ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t care about it anymore, I¡¯ll forget about it too! If Wei Yan really likes my dresses, I don¡¯t mind telling her in advance what I will wear at the next banquet, so that she won¡¯t take any imitation and cause such trouble again. And she won¡¯t have to blame others and make a spectacle of herself.¡± As soon as the Fourth Princess finished her words, she ignored everyone and left with those aristocratic young ladies. The Princess of Nan¡¯an also snorted coldly and stood up. She had a sickly color on her face and looked ill, but her eyes were surprisingly bright. She said to Wei Fengyao, ¡°Go and see if the feast is ready. I have had enough of this thing today. Make sure everything is alright. Such accidents have never happened in the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an. Today, we have really become a laughingstock.¡± After saying those words, she ignored Wei Fengyao and left with several ladies. ¡°Yes, I will go right now.¡± After being glared at by the Princess of Nan¡¯an, Wei Fengyao was conscious that she had displeased her mother-in-law because of the trouble caused by Wei Yan. Not daring to say anything else, she hurriedly left with her servants. When the rest guests in the room saw that the hostess had left, they all left the room one after another. Lady Zhang wanted to stay, but when she felt her sleeve tugged by her daughter Wei Qiufu, she left as well. Seeing that they had both left, Wei Qiuju wouldn¡¯t stay either. She followed them out obediently. Within a short while, only Wei Yan and Wei Yuewu, as well as their maids, were left in the room. ¡°Wei Yuewu, you are so vicious. This dress was custom-made for you. It¡¯s clear that you set me up. You bitch, you¡¯re really¡­¡± At this time, there was no one around, and Wei Yan was anxious to vent her anger. When the others were present a moment ago, she didn¡¯t dare to say such words for fear that others would know she had actually taken this dress from Wei Yuewu by force. Wei Yuewu stepped forward smiling coldly at Wei Yan. Then, she stretched out her hand and slapped Wei Yan in the face. The slap stopped Wei Yan¡¯s words immediately. Chapter 50 - Prying: Which Young Lady Was in the Room? Wei Yan never expected that the weak-looking Wei Yuewu would beat her. She covered her face with her hand and stared at Wei Yuewu with wide eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Wei Yan, don¡¯t treat everyone as fools,¡± said Wei Yuewu. Her clear eyes emitted intense hostility that seemed to pierce through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°What is going on between you and Mo Huating has nothing to do with me, but Qin Ruo died because of you shameless couple.¡± Wei Yan was inexplicably speechless under such a fierce gaze. She didn¡¯t regain her senses until Wei Yuewu reached the door with Jin Ling, and she shouted instantly, ¡°Wei Yuewu, how dared you slap me. When I go back home, I will tell grandmother that my face was beaten swollen by you.¡± Wei Yuewu stopped and turned around. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, all the guests saw the Fourth Princess slap you twice. Now you are trying to frame me up. I wonder if grandmother will believe you, or will she rather believe the words of all the young ladies who were here today?¡± These words infuriated Wei Yan so much that her face turned livid and her body trembled with anger. She bit her lips hatefully and waved her hand to sweep out a cup of tea with brown sugar on the table next to the bed. ¡°Second Elder Sister, the tea was specially prepared by Eldest Sister for you to warm yourself. Even if you are not satisfied with it, you don¡¯t need to waste her kindness!¡± Wei Yuewu leisurely swept her eyes over the broken porcelain pieces that had fallen to the ground. After uttering those words with a faint cold smile, she turned around to walk out of the room. Jin Ling was following behind her mistress. She glanced at Wei Yan who was embarrassedly wrapped in a quilt, and her eyes were filled with disgust. She chuckled sneeringly in a low voice, ¡°You deserve it!¡± She then followed Wei Yuewu out. In the room, Wei Yan stared at Wei Yuewu¡¯s figure with sinister eyes until Wei Yuewu disappeared. Then, she waved her hand at her maid, who was standing on the side, and slapped her fiercely, shrilling, ¡°Are you dead? Didn¡¯t you see the cup fell on the ground?¡± Seeing Wei Yan¡¯s nearly twisted face, the maid was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to utter one word. She hurriedly squatted down to clean up the broken pieces. No sooner had Wei Yuewu gone out of the room with Jin Ling than they caught an old maidservant coming stealthily from the corridor in front of them. When she saw them moving toward her, the old maidservant hurriedly dodged to the side and pretended that she was going to look after the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Jin Ling pulled Wei Yuewu¡¯s dress and Wei Yuewu nodded gently. Then, they slowly walked past the old maidservant. Glad that she was not noticed, the old maidservant turned around and was about to go to the chamber where Wei Yan was staying. ¡°Hey, you, wait a moment. My mistress has something to ask you.¡± Jin Ling suddenly called the old maidservant. ¡°What¡­ what is it?¡± The servant was hiding something in her heart, so she felt a little guilty. Although she did not know who Wei Yuewu was, she knew that all the young ladies who were invited today were either rich or noble. Thus she did not dare to neglect the young lady. She walked over with a dry smile and saluted. ¡°Our Sixth Young Lady fell into the lake and is having a rest inside. Go get a basin of hot water for her so that she won¡¯t catch cold.¡± Jin Ling said as she pointed at the room where Wei Yan was resting. Previously, because Wei Yan fell into the water and was slapped unconscious by the Fourth Princess, she was helped to a room in a nearby yard to change her wet clothes. ¡°Is¡­ is it really the Sixth Miss Wei who fell into the river?¡± The old maidservant was greatly surprised. ¡°Of course it is. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Ling asked in an unfriendly tone. ¡°They say it¡¯s the Second Miss Wei who fell into the river.¡± The old maidservant got scared and answered hesitantly. She leaned back as if she wanted to find out who on earth was in the room. Different versions of the accident were spread outside. Some said that it was the Second Young Lady of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang who fell into the water, while others said that it was the Sixth Young Lady. Anyway, there were all kinds of stories out there. ¡°How dare you be so evil as to wish my mistress to fall into the water?¡± Jin Ling scolded angrily. ¡°No¡­ No, how would I dare?¡± Seeing Jin Ling was so aggressive, the old maidservant did not dare to speak nonsense anymore. Considering Wei Fengyao, the wife of the heir-apparent, was this Second Miss Wei¡¯s elder sister, she warned herself not to offend this Second Miss Wei, or otherwise she would be reprimanded by her mistress. Although this Second Young Lady looked a little younger, her maid was really aggressive, so this young lady must be the Second Young Lady. After all, that Sixth Young Lady was raised by a small family. It was impossible for her to have a maid with such guts to speak in this way in the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an. ¡°Which yard do you belong to? Don¡¯t you know how to behave yourself? How dare you ask a guest so many questions?¡± Jin Ling didn¡¯t want to be merciful to the maidservant. She put her hands on her hips and took the chance to ask the maidservant. ¡°I¡­ I am assigned to work in the outer courtyard. I am running an errand and happen to pass here. I don¡¯t dare to disturb the Sixth Young Lady, so I¡¯ll leave.¡± Since she had found out who was in the room, the old maidservant did not dare to stay any longer. She uttered those words with a forced smile, turned around and left in a panic. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Jin Ling stared suspiciously at the old maidservant¡¯s back with a feeling that something was wrong with her. Wei Yuewu looked in the direction where the old maidservant was heading, and her eyes revealed a trace of cold cruelty. She inadvertently curled the corner of her lips into a mocking smile. ¡°Jin Ling, follow her and take a look.¡± Given her agility, Jin Ling certainly wouldn¡¯t be noticed when she followed an ordinary old maidservant. Since some people wouldn¡¯t stop plotting against her, well, it would be a coincidence that Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t want to let them get away like this either¡­ Jin Ling looked at the old maidservant who was leaving quickly and said worriedly, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ll be here by yourself if I leave. How are you going to handle the situation?¡± Her mistress only took her here today. There would be no one left to serve her mistress if she went. After all, they were in the mansion of the Prince of Nan¡¯an and were not familiar with either the people or the place. She didn¡¯t want her mistress to receive any possible disrespectful treatment! Moreover, in Jin Ling¡¯s opinion, the wife of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an was clearly ill-intentioned toward her mistress. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll have a rest in the pavilion over there.¡± Wei Yuewu pointed at a pavilion in front of her, which was on a man-made hill. It was half hidden by the hill and didn¡¯t look far from here. Besides, it was an easily-recognized place. It was really suspicious that an old maidservant from the outer courtyard would come here in that sneaky way! After Jin Ling left and followed behind the old maidservant, Wei Yuewu went to the hill and took a seat in the pavilion. She intended to wait for Jin Ling to come back and meet her in this place. Because many guests would attend the banquet, the mansion was afraid that female guests would be blown by the cold wind and became ill when they were enjoying the scenery. Therefore, the mansion put up a layer of curtain on three sides of the pavilion. Only the facade was left open so that guests could enjoy the scenery or climb the hill. However, Wei Yuewu did not expect that the adjacent tall building was actually so close to the pavilion! She could even hear the voices from the upstairs of the building. If there wasn¡¯t the curtain, she would be able to see that handsome and elegant face now! But now, Wei Yuewu could only smile bitterly and say to herself what a coincidence! It was really coincidental. Hardly had she reached the pavilion when two people got to the tall building too. She knew who they were the instant she heard their voices! And even more coincidentally, they were talking about her, which made her more careful not to make a sound. ¡°Your Heir-apparent, I heard that you came to the capital with the Sixth Miss Wei?¡± The speaker was the Third Princess. This princess¡¯s voice was always very gentle. Wei Yuewu remembered it after she heard it last time. It was said that the Prince of Nan¡¯an was highly regarded by the Emperor. Indeed, this was true: two princesses came to the banquet today. The building was very near the artificial hill. The hill was large, so from the front of the hill, Wei Yuewu could only vaguely see that there was a building behind it. However, she did not know that the building was actually so close to pavilion. The two places were almost connected with each other. ¡°Why did you ask about this, Your Highness? Are all the young ladies in the capital so concerned about men¡¯s personal affairs?¡± Although it was winter, it was a brilliantly sunny day. This building blocked the wind, but a little wind still blew in. The fox-fur cloak on the man was lifted by the wind, highlighting the affectionate eyes and the gentle, elegant air of the young man opposite the princess. However, what this gentle voice conveyed was a blunt mockery of the young lady. The Third Princess blushed and the handkerchief in her hand was almost torn by her. Yet seeing that Yan Huaijing didn¡¯t look at her at all, she felt resentful as well as embarrassed. How could it be possible that she couldn¡¯t compete with Wei Yuewu, who didn¡¯t own anything? ¡°Your Heir-apparent, pardon Caidie for saying those words. I didn¡¯t mean that. I was only expressing my concern about you. I just wanted to know if you had a safe journey. I heard that the Sixth Miss Wei had encountered some killers on the way.¡± The Third Princess had to change the topic to an insensitive one and then continued her inquiry. ¡°It was fine. Your Highness, I saw the servants of the Fourth Princess looking for you a moment ago. You should go to her. The Crown Prince will come here by himself later.¡± Yan Huaijing¡¯s expression was extremely gentle. He jerked the fox-fur cloak he was wearing and walked facing the wind to another side. The wind there was so strong that his cloak was raised and flapping. ¡°Brother Crown Prince may not be able to come here in a while. I¡¯d better stay with you for the time being, Your-Heir-apparent. I¡¯ll tell my fourth younger sister about this later.¡± The Third Princess forced a smile and said. She wanted to follow him to that side, but the wind there was too strong. If she walked over there, her carefully combed bun would be blown into a mess. That would be a disgrace to the Third Princess, who was always highly concerned about her appearance. Moreover, she was unwilling to ruin her dignified and beautiful image in front of Yan Huaijing. ¡°No need of that, I like to be alone. Your Highness, please go back!¡± Yan Huaijing smiled brightly, but he emitted an invisible pressure that could not be ignored. The curtain outside the pavilion was actually not thick. Wei Yuewu could see through the curtain clearly what was going on in the building. She couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart at this extremely beautiful heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State. Despite his gentle, graceful voice and the seemingly amiable appearance, nobody would fail to perceive the hidden coldness and ruthlessness, as well as his unapproachable attitude. Since Yan Huaijing had made his rejection so clear, even if the Third Princess longed to stay, she couldn¡¯t insist doing so. After all, she was directly told to leave. Thus, she had to put up with all her grievances and maintained her proper and graceful manner. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave and won¡¯t disturb you, Your Heir-apparent.¡± After the Third Princess left with grievances, Wei Yuewu still didn¡¯t dare to make the slightest movement. Well, wasn¡¯t it really a strange thing that she didn¡¯t hear the footsteps of the heir-apparent leaving? So she sat there without any movement and didn¡¯t dare to make any noise for fear that she would startle the heir-apparent! She stretched out her hand to touch her leg and felt her feet a little numb. What was more, Jin Ling would definitely see him when she came back. ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you going to invite me over?¡± The gentle and languid voice seemed to come from right behind her back! Wei Yuewu¡¯s eyes widened in fright: why was the voice so close to her? Chapter 51 - One Accident After Another Chapter 51 One Accident After Another Wei Yuewu didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. She complained in her heart, wondering if she was discovered. She really did not want to be involved with this heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State because that would be the same as asking for hatred from other girls toward her. Judging from the situation on that day, it was clear that he was using her as a shield. Well, she had no other choice except accepting this unpleasant fact of being used as a shield by him that day. However, he couldn¡¯t just keep using her as a shield endlessly. That would put her life at risk. Therefore, Wei Yuewu made up her mind to cope with changes by maintaining the status quo. Who knew who this heir-apparent was talking to? His guards might be near him. Perhaps his words were directed to his guards and he didn¡¯t discover her here¡­ Suddenly, there was a light sound from beside Wei Yuewu. When she regained her senses, she saw that handsome figure appearing at the lifted curtain in front of her. It was as if Yan Huaijing reached here after a casual stroll and there was no trace about him at all of the roughness of jumping over the barriers between the building and the pavilion. He still appeared so spotless and looked even more handsome in his white fox-fur cloak, and his eyes were just glittering. ¡°Wei Yuewu, it¡¯s impolite to eavesdrop on others like that.¡± Yan Huaijing walked in slowly and warned Wei Yuewu in a gentle tone, as if it was an act of civility for him to jump over the barriers. Wei Yuewu took a few deep breaths before she stood up helplessly. She dragged her numb legs and curtsied to him deeply, ¡°Greetings, Your Heir-apparent.¡± Yan Huaijing nodded and leaned against a pillar on the side. He looked at Wei Yuewu with interest, and after a short while he asked meaningfully with a smile, ¡°Did you hear the conversation clearly?¡± Wei Yuewu replied helplessly with a bitter smile, ¡°Your Heir-apparent, I came first.¡± She didn¡¯t intentionally listen to their conversation. Really, she had hardly been seated when they went up to the adjacent building. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t mind your overhearing. At least you can tell that there¡¯s nothing special between me and the Third Princess, right?¡± Yan Huaijing said smilingly. Wei Yuewu bit her lips and raised her watery eyes. She replied with cooperating seriousness, ¡°Yes, I can testify for Your Heir-apparent that there is nothing special between you and the Third Princess.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to testify for me. I just want you to know that and don¡¯t get angry with me about it.¡± Yan Huaijing nodded naturally and uttered those words smilingly, as if suggesting they both knew what he meant. Wei Yuewu wanted to grind her teeth upon hearing those words. She clenched her fists fiercely to warn herself that the person in front of her was the heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State, the most powerful vassal state. Although she had been remaining in her boudoir all along without having anything to do with politics, she had read history books. She was aware that the current situation of the country was most complicated and confusing, and that beneath the surface of his gentle appearance, this heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State was in truth a dangerous person that she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. ¡°Please don¡¯t joke about me, Your Heir-apparent.¡± Wei Yuewu had no choice but to lower her head and replied. Yan Huaijing felt it very amusing when he looked at the little girl in front of him putting on a grieved expression. A smile flashed across his handsome eyes as he asked, ¡°Was it your second elder sister who was tripped into the water by you?¡± Wei Yuewu, however, was shocked. Could it be that he was already in that building? If so, he might have seen clearly what she had done to Wei Yan. Although she was disturbed in her heart, she remained calm outside. ¡°Your Heir-apparent, you must be mistaken. My second elder sister fell into water by accident when she was having an argument with the Fourth Princess.¡± ¡°By accident?¡± Yan Huaijing looked at Wei Yuewu and suddenly laughed loudly. His eyes were filled with an unfathomable thoughtfulness. ¡°Yuewu, you¡¯re really smart. I need a smart person like you. How about coming to work for me?¡± He spoke with such a gentle voice and looked down at Wei Yuewu with such a pure, handsome face as if he would bestow all his tenderness to her once she said yes. Which girl in the world could escape from this trap that he specially made for her under the guise of tenderness? ¡°Your Heir-apparent, Yuewu is just a weak unmarried girl. I don¡¯t dare to ask for such an honor.¡± Wei Yuewu took two steps back without looking at his extremely handsome face. Speaking of which, how could a man be so handsome that she didn¡¯t even dare to look straight at him? No wonder there were so many people watching him on the street that day. His appearance alone was enough to stir up the restless hearts of girls. ¡°Good. Keep this way of thinking, because we will meet frequently in the future. Your mentality could save me a lot of trouble.¡± Yan Huaijing gave a refined and gentle smile and said meaningfully! Suddenly he was struck by some thought and raised his head to look down the artificial hill, below which he saw Jin Ling hurrying toward this place. ¡°Your Heir-apparent, Jin Ling is coming here.¡± Wei Yuewu followed his gaze and saw Jin Ling. She immediately said quick-wittedly, ¡°May I go and see what it is about?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yan Huaijing did not stop her this time. He nodded with a smile to indicate that she could leave. With Yan Huaijing¡¯s permission, Wei Yuewu hurriedly picked up the corner of her skirt and walked down. If she had known that she would meet Yan Huaijing at the pavilion, she wouldn¡¯t have come up. ¡°I think you didn¡¯t hear the conversation between me and the Third Princess, right?¡± Wei Yuewu heard the heir-apparent¡¯s gentle voice as she walked past him. Wei Yuewu stopped. She raised her face at Yan Huaijing with an assuring look and promised, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear anything. I came up alone and left when I saw my maid coming to me. I didn¡¯t see anyone or hear anything.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Her expression seemed to have pleased Yan Huaijing. He reached out and gently stroked Wei Yuewu¡¯s hair before smilingly indicated that she could leave. However, seeing the hairpin hanging on his finger, Wei Yuewu somehow felt depressed. The hairpin was swinging on his slender finger as if it was on the very point of falling but did not really fall. She was truly fearful that the hairpin would fall to the ground and break in the end. ¡°What, is there anything else?¡± Seeing that Wei Yuewu stopped to look at the jade hairpin between his fingers, Yan Huaijing turned his head curiously and asked in a gentle voice. ¡°No, nothing!¡± Wei Yuewu gritted her teeth. This heir-apparent of the Duke of Yan State was truly too difficult to deal with. Anyway, it was just a jade hairpin. Furthermore, it was a jade hairpin without any special meaning to her, nor did it carry her personal mark. She wouldn¡¯t care! With this thought in mind, she ignored Yan Huaijing and turned around to leave decisively. Seeing Wei Yuewu¡¯s slim figure that left decisively without reasoning with him, Yan Huaijing¡¯s handsome lips curled into a smile that was as elegant as jade. She was really different from ordinary girls. Her intelligence far surpassed her age and appearance. She could stand difficult situations patiently and was ruthless when she attacked. Somehow, he repeatedly recalled the scene in which she struggled for survival on that day in such coldness as if only her clear eyes were left intact. It looked like he was intrigued by the prospect of including her as part of his plan¡­ ¡°Young Master.¡± A guard silently appeared in front of him. ¡°Follow her.¡± Yan Huaijing ordered with a smile as he looked at the dress that was visible now and then under the artificial hill. ¡°Did you see clearly that it was Mo Huating¡¯s servant?¡± Below the hill, Wei Yuewu¡¯s eyes grew cold as she asked Jin Ling in a low voice. ¡°Yes, I saw him clearly. He was Marquis Jing Yuan¡¯s servant. The lad servant spoke a few words to an old maidservant and hurriedly went to Marquis Jing Yuan. I was a little far from them, but I saw Marquis Jing Yuan looked in the direction of the backyard when the lad servant finished his words with him. Then the marquis left the banquet that was held in the outer yard with his servants.¡± ¡°I followed them from afar. When I saw them coming this way, I went back right away.¡± Jin Ling had run in a hurry. Cold as it was, sweat could be seen on her forehead. She had been following behind Mo Huating, but she reached here ahead of them. Mo Huating was coming this way? And it seemed like he was going to the place where Wei Yan was resting? Wei Yuewu pondered for a moment and understood that Wei Yan¡¯s previous letter for him worked. The corner of her lips quietly revealed a trace of cold mockery. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Wei Yuewu said calmly. Now that she was apt to get into trouble in this place, she must leave. ¡°Miss, that room¡­¡± Jin Ling pointed at the room afar where Wei Yan was resting. ¡°Do you want me to keep an eye on it?¡± ¡°No need of that!¡± Wei Yuewu shook her head decisively. No matter what happened later, since Mo Huating was also plotting against her, she was sure that Wei Yan¡¯s room wasn¡¯t safe for them now! If her maid went there and was discovered accidentally, she would easily become the focus of people¡¯s attention. Just let them bite each other¡­ The birthday party of the heir-apparent of the Prince of Nan¡¯an was destined to be unpeaceful. It was said that the reason was related to the Second Young Lady of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang. Speaking of which, she was the sister of the wife of the heir-apparent and she was once a young lady with a good reputation as well. Nevertheless, today, successive accidents happened to her. First, she argued with the Fourth Princess and accidentally fell into a river. Then, she framed up the Sixth Miss Wei of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang, who had just entered the capital. This Sixth Miss Wei, by contrast, was said to be a generous and decent young lady despite her young age. After she revealed the true character of the Second Young Lady, she surprisingly asked the Fourth Princess to forgive the Second Miss Wei. Finally, after everyone had left, a few aristocratic young masters somehow blundered into the room where Wei Yan was resting and so many of them actually saw Wei Yan sitting in bed dressed only in underclothes. That really ruined her reputation. It was said that the servants of the mansion of Marquis Hua Yang escorted their young ladies back before the banquet finished. After such scandals occurred to the family of the mother of the wife of the heir-apparent¡ªand more importantly, the victim was her very own sister¡ªsome sharp-eyed ladies and young ladies knew that what had happened in the backyard was true when they saw the unnatural smile on the face of the usually smart wife of the heir-apparent as well as her loss of composure. After they got off the carriages, Lady Zhang hurriedly took the young ladies with her to the Tranquility Pavilion where the Madam Dowager lived. As the supervisor who took the young ladies to the banquet, it was impossible for her to shirk responsibilities after this kind of thing happened. Therefore, she must report to the Madam Dowager as soon as she could. ¡°Mother, Fifth Younger Sister and I had better not go with you.¡± Wei Qiufu stopped at the intersection leading to the third branch¡¯s courtyards and said softly. ¡°Alright, then you two go back first.¡± Lady Zhang did not have the mood to care about them at this time. This matter had nothing to do with her daughters, so it was fine if they did not go. It was more appropriate for an indoor young lady not to hear stories about ruined reputation. ¡°Second Elder Sister, Sixth Younger Sister, Fifth Young Sister and I will go back first.¡± Wei Qiufu said politely to Wei Yan and Wei Yuewu. Wei Yuewu returned the courtesy with a smile. She glanced at Wei Yan and sneered in her heart. This time, Lady Li and her daughters plotted against her in the darkness at first, and then Mo Huating took advantage of the opportunity to harm her. However, it turned out Wei Yan became the victim of all their plans in the end. She would like to see how they would deal with the consequences! In the current situation, it was impossible for anyone to get away unharmed. Chapter 52 Wei Yan''s face is pale at this time. Seeing that people are in a daze, so many men saw her lying on the bed in an untidy clothes. Her famous festival was ruined. At that time, there were so many people talking. When she looked at Mo Huating, he even avoided. This makes Wei Yan almost desperate. After the two sisters of weiqiufu left, Zhang took Weiyan and Weiyue dance to the garden of Mrs. Tai. After talking about the story, she was very popular and trembling. Her face was blue and iron. She smashed the teacup in her hand to Weiyan''s feet. She said in hate: "what''s the matter, I''m going to kneel down?" "Grandma, it''s not me, it''s her, it''s her who hurt me. That Ru skirt, that Ru skirt is her too." Wei Yan wakes up from the glass of Mrs. Tai. At this time, she kneels down in front of Mrs. Tai with a "plop" and reaches out to point to the tears of Wei YUEWU. "You dare to tell me about the new clothes. Come and send the second lady to the temple and see her off overnight." Seeing that she didn''t know where she was wrong till now, TAIMA''s face was getting worse and worse. At last, she was almost as gloomy as the night. She clapped heavily on the table top and snapped. "Grandma, it''s not me, it''s not me!" Wei Yan is still to be distinguished. Two women and sons come here. They pull her up and drag her out. "Mother, mother, please let Yan''er go. It''s not all her fault. How can those people just break in like this? Yan''er just fell into the lake, and it happened like this. How can you let her live if you take her away?" At this time, the Li family got the news. At this time, he rushed in, followed by the second master, the Minister of rites, Wei luowu. "Mother!" Wei luowu frowned and looked at Wei Yan, then looked at Wei Yue with deep eyes. For the second uncle, Wei YUEWU only met with him on the day when he went back to the mansion. He only knew that he was a middle-aged man who looked gloomy and dignified. When he saw him, he didn''t say anything. He only looked up and down coldly and let himself rest. "Dancing girl, go outside first." See two sons and a family come over, too madam heavy eyes, to Wei Yue dance way. This is to talk about things with one family. I''m not allowed to be an outsider! Wei YUEWU nodded, walked out with the golden bell obediently, and then turned around in the garden of jingxinxuan, standing under a vigorous pine tree. This tree is not in front of the yard, but in the corner of the lonely yard. "Miss, what does Madame mean?" Jinling anxiously looked at the direction of the main house and drove the young lady out of the house. It was really strange. It was also related to the young lady. How could she be left in the house. "It''s not interesting, but I''m afraid I''m there. It''s inconvenient to say something." Wei YUEWU smiles, looks up quietly, squints at the top of the tree. "Madame, you are the real daughter of the marquis." The indignant way of Jinling. This time the moon dance didn''t talk. Is the real Di miss of the Marquis? Or no one in this mansion thinks so at all. Otherwise, they will not put themselves in the grandparents'' house. No one thinks that it is unreasonable to throw their Miss Hou Fu to the grandparents'' house for so many years. This so-called Huayang mansion, from top to bottom, did not give her a little feeling of family. "Miss, will the second Miss be so let go?" Jinling saw Wei YUEWU standing there quietly, squinting his eyes, looking up at the top of the tree, and asked again. "Of course, the second uncle has come in person. How can the madam not let it go?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell from the top of the tree, looked at the golden bell, then flashed across the Golden Bell and landed on a rough envoy''s mother-in-law at the back door of the right wing room. She remembered very well that when she just came, the woman was not here. The woman put down the broom and looked at herself. Her face looked like joy or sorrow. She didn''t even notice the difference between her and her master, so she looked at her face. "You..." At this time, Jinling also found the rude behavior of the rude mother-in-law, so she had to go to the forelimb to scold her. Wei Yue dance is a pull her, their own slow walk in the past. The sound of their walking woke up the rude mother-in-law, lowered her head abruptly, wiped her face with her hands in confusion, and Wei YUEWU saw a drop of tears falling from her eyes. "Miss six, my maid has seen Miss six." The respectful way of the mother-in-law. "You In grandma''s yard? " Wei Yue looks at her twice and asks hesitantly. "Yes, miss six. The maidservant is from the TAIMA''s yard." The mother-in-law raised her head, raised her head a little excitedly, but she lowered her head, but her voice was a little low, "maidservant The maidservant used to be in the lady''s yard! " Ma''am? Wei YUEWU''s heart moved. She asked softly, "is it in my mother''s yard?" "Yes, the maidservant used to be the steward beside the lady In charge. " The voice of the mother-in-law is even lower. "Then why are you just a rough woman now?" Jinling asked in surprise that the steward of every yard, Mammy, is a higher level than the close big maid. How can she become the lowest rough emissary now."Maidservant..." The mother-in-law seems to be aware of this. She takes two steps back and immediately picks up the broom on one side and sweeps the ground. Jinling pulls the hand of Ravi YUEWU and signals her to step back. Just a few steps back, if Wei Yue dance has a sense of looking at the corner, this time it''s Ma Hong beside TAIMA who appears at the corner. Seeing Wei Yue dance here, she comes here with a smile: "miss six, TAIMA, please come over." It is obvious that the grandparents and grandchildren over there have completed the discussion. Wei YUEWU nodded, turned around, walked forward with the golden bell, but stopped at the place where the mother-in-law swept the floor. He said gently, "there are a lot of leaves falling over there. Go and sweep them." "Yes, I know." Coarsely, the mother-in-law didn''t dare to lift her head. He promised to go there. Wei YUEWU''s words were said to the mother-in-law of coadjutant, but her eyes were focused on the reaction of mother Hong. When she saw that she was standing beside the mother-in-law of coadjutant, her face was a little tense. After listening to her words, her face relaxed. The changes in this period were extremely fast. If Wei YUEWU doesn''t stare at mammy Hong all the time, she really can''t find out. Under the long eyelashes like butterfly wings, there is a cold flash in the eyes, but Li is covered by the smile of Yingying. Huayang mansion is really a secret mansion, and it seems to have a lot to do with himself This woman, Wei YUEWU, has seen her several times in recent days. At that time, she didn''t care about anything. She was just an ordinary servant in TAIMA''s yard, but now she finds out why she would be seen every time she came here if she was really an ordinary servant. She is intentionally or unintentionally close to yourself! Otherwise, it''s impossible that she is on duty every time she comes, and she cleans the yard. This is to say that the mother-in-law wants to say something to herself. Since she was the mother''s son before she was born, it must have something to do with the mother. Everyone says that the mother was born because she was difficult to give birth to, so she can''t support herself after she was born. There are other hidden feelings in it "Dancing girl, Yan girl''s story is also a disaster of no avail. It''s always those family members who break in like this and hurt Yan girl''s reputation. What happened before, although Yan girl is careful, she is suffering from this kind of situation after all." In the second room of the room, only the TAIMA sat on the couch with a peaceful look on her face. It seems that Wei luowu said something, and TAIMA''s temper came to a rest. Her second uncle''s ability is not small. In such a short time, she coaxed TAIMA and completely stood on Wei Yan''s side. What does it mean to suffer? That is to say, the past has not been studied at all? In fact, Mrs. Tai wants to check it. Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe it. She can''t find Li Shi and Wei Yan''s head. However, now everything has been wiped clean, indicating that she''s not guilty. "Yes, grandma." The moon dance light way, the eye bottom flashed a trace of cold meaning. "You and Jingyuan Hou''s marriage, it seems that it can not be done, Yan wench and so wholeheartedly want to marry Jingyuan Hou." Mrs. Tai sighed and looked more and more friendly. "You and Yanya are always sisters of your own family. When they marry each other, they should help each other. The past gratitude and resentment are all small things in the boudoir." "Mammy Hong, it''s my negligence to bring the things that the second master just brought to the dancing girl. You just came back. It''s the new year''s Eve. There are not many ornaments around. Your second uncle is very thoughtful. He has made several sets of hand ornaments for you." Mrs. Tai said with a smile, first with mammy Hong, and then with Wei Yue. First of all, she pressed her sister ''s feelings, and then said something with Wei luowu'' s jewelry. If she still wants to show that she is responsible for Wei Yan, it seems that she is too careless about blood and kinship. With a smile, her eyes were light and watery: "thank you very much for your kindness. In fact, I don''t need it. My grandmother gave me some before." Before the party, TAIMA asked people to send her some jewelry, which shows that TAIMA knew she didn''t have jewelry for a long time, but she didn''t show her attitude. It would say that it was only her negligence. Fortunately, for TAIMA, she was quite frank with Weiyan, and Weiyue dance was prepared. Mrs. Tai tried to suppress this matter in vain, but the problem was that Wei Yan''s good reputation had long gone, which was not what the Huayang Prefecture wanted to suppress. Does Wei Yan want to marry Mo Huating? But seeing that Mo Huating was holding on to his marriage, he knew that there must be a secret in it. Wei Yan would like to marry, Mo Huating does not necessarily want to marry! And she just needs to lead the development of the situation and slowly find the secret www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Weiyue dance guessed that madam Tai would still feel that with the background of Huayang Prefecture and the father of a minister of rites, even if Weiyan''s reputation was damaged, as long as she let go of her side, Mo Huating would be happy to accept it. But in today''s situation, if Mo Huating is willing to bear the responsibility, he has already stood out. How can he become a city full of wind and rain now. "When you are free these two days, go to the shop outside and pick out some more jewelry. You are the first daughter of Huayang mansion. You are different from others. Next, there will be a Royal Palace Banquet. It can''t be too shabby. Grandma has ordered the people in the sewing room to make more new clothes for you." Too madam looked at the kindness of Weiyue dance, which was totally different from that of Weiyue dance before, as if Weiyue dance had become her favorite granddaughter all of a sudden. "Yes, thank you grandma." Wei Yue dance bowed her head and softened her eyes. She felt the coldness of her eyes. She guessed that she would have something to ask for when she was with people. Fortunately, it was within her expectation! "Dancing girl, grandma knows that you are obedient and obedient. This kind of thing happened to Yan girl now. It''s hard to marry a good family. She and Jingyuan hou can''t afford it, but now, look..." Too madam sighed, pulling Wei Yue dance to sit down beside herself, a face of distress. It happened to Wei Yan. Seeing that her clothes were not well-dressed, they were all family members. Of course, there were married or not married, and there were a large group of young men. In this case, if no one married Wei Yan, it would be really difficult for Wei Yan to marry a good family again. "It''s all up to grandma." Of course, Wei YUEWU knew the meaning of TAIMA''s saying this, and his lips quietly raised a sneer, but then nodded. Some things, too Madam or people in Huayang mansion take it for granted. Since Wei Yan and Mo Huating had a private alliance for a long time, it is imperative for Wei Yue dance and Mo Huating to step back from marriage. If Mo Huating can marry Wei Yan in line with her, it is a happy thing for all. Since Mo Huating was also present at that time, if he complied with it, it would be a good reputation for him. Of course, this should also be what Mo Huating wants to calculate himself, so that he has to marry her, and he can bear a good reputation of not breaking the covenant. It''s a pity that something happened unexpectedly, which is not what Mo Huating thought. Moreover, Mo Huating did not return even after he died. The meaning in this is not just that simple on the surface. TAIMA and Erfang, they think it''s too simple, perfect "What do you think about this marriage, my grandmother made the decision for you and gave it to the gorgeous girl and the dancing girl?" Asked Mrs. Tai, looking at Wei Yue''s face. "It''s up to grandma." Wei Yue nodded quietly. She is also looking forward to the development of the situation Seeing Wei YUEWU nodding her head, my wife was very happy, and my sister Hong came to make fun of her: "my wife, I have said that miss six is kind-hearted, otherwise, miss two can only stay in the temple all her life. With miss six''s words, miss two has a life. When the Marquis comes back, miss six please explain it to the marquis. It''s always the same For the family affairs, miss six does not want them, and so does miss two. " Wait for your father to come, let yourself tell him clearly? Wei YUEWU''s heart moved. She looked up at madam Tai and saw that she was still smiling. It seemed that she didn''t find the language disorder in the words of mammy Hong. Does it have to be approved by my father in name? Can''t madam be the master of her father? Isn''t it so strange that a mother dare not make her own decisions about her granddaughter''s marriage! When I think about the little things that have gone into the Houfu of Huayang, Wei YUEWU always thinks that the relationship between TAIMA and her father, the mother and son, is really suspicious, not like the general mother-child relationship! When things come here, it seems that there has been an end in Huayang Prefecture. However, the development of things is totally beyond the expectation of all the people in Huayang Prefecture. The Mo Huating, who had been keeping an intimate relationship with Wei Yan before, refused to marry her directly this time, and explained to the person sent by his wife that he would never marry Wei Yan until all the marriages with Wei Yue dance had been finished. As for what Wei Yan would do next, of course, he had nothing to do with him. Because at that time, he saw a lot of people, not only him, but also stood outside the crowd. In fact, when others found that Wei Yan''s clothes in the room were not neat, he stopped. In fact, he didn''t need to take such a responsibility at all. He must marry Wei Yan. When the news reached Weiyan''s Qinyin Pavilion, she angrily smashed all the porcelains in the room, and then beat out all the girls around her, crying wildly. Li Shi, who got the news, hurried to Qinyin Pavilion and saw several maids standing there, some of whose faces were still clear with palmprint, some of their sleeves, some of their trouser legs were still bloodstained. He sighed helplessly, needless to say that Wei Yan must be angry! "Yaner, open the door." With a wave of Li''s hand, the redundant maid left.For a long time, the door opened, the hair was disordered, the face was red and swollen, but there was a bit of blue and white Wei Yan, and the eyes were black and evil standing at the door. After Li Shi entered the door, he closed the door and led Wei Yan to go inside. When he got inside and settled down, he said softly, "Yan''er, don''t worry. Think about another way. Maybe there are other ways." "There''s no way, mother, there''s no way. If Wei YUEWU doesn''t die, Prince Jingyuan can''t marry me." Seeing her mother''s caring eyes, Wei Yan burst into tears. Why is Wei Yue''s dance assigned to Jingyuan Hou? If it wasn''t for her, how good would it be for her? Why don''t Wei Yue dance die? These are all his own. Even before, I would not lose my ugliness and offend the four princesses. All this is because of the moon dance. "Mother, I want moon dance, I want that bitch to die." Wei Yan hates poison. She wants the life of that little bitch. She wants her life to be worse than death. She wants the life of that little bitch. "Miss two, miss six has come to see you." There is the voice of the maid, shivering at the door. Weiyue dance would come at this time. Weiyan picked up a porcelain pillow and smashed it at the door, shouting out uncontrollably: "roll, roll, let her roll! I don''t want to see her. " A strong hissing and roaring voice came out from the inside, and several maids began to rustle more and more. "Miss six, you see, our young lady is very sad..." Shuiyue had to stand out and smile at Weiyue dance. "Let''s go back first. When the second elder sister calms down, tell her that I have come." Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the closed door, standing on the other girls, the mother-in-law. These girls, the mother-in-law is Li''s, obviously, Li''s is also in at this time. Then it''s just in time, so as not to stimulate another one. "Yes, I know." Shuiyue replied hurriedly that when the second miss was furious, it would be unlucky for anyone who went there at this time, and Shuiyue would not dare to dance to Weiyan. Wei YUEWU nodded and walked back with the end of the painting. Of course, the last thing Wei Yan wanted to see was herself. In this case, she really had to come over and let her see her. Mo Huating''s refusal to marry was originally expected. Only too many women wanted to think that Mo Huating would marry Wei Yan. If we can marry for a long time, why do we have so many right and wrong. As for why, Wei YUEWU still doesn''t know. He always thinks that Mo Huating should not worry about himself, so who is next to him The piles and pieces around me seem to enter the Houfu of Huayang, which is a variety of confusing. However, it''s not herself who is in a hurry. Wei Yan''s reputation has been lost. She can''t wait as calmly as she used to, waiting for her death, and then marrying into Jingyuan''s mansion This pair of scum men and women, she really hopes that they can be together! Since they want to be together so much, of course, she has to help them. Wei Yan is excited to act A maid of Qinyin Pavilion hurriedly left the back door. Her right face was still red and swollen. She knew that she had been beaten by Wei Yan before. At this time, she didn''t disappear because she walked fast. When she walked around the corner, she didn''t know what tripped her and fell. Fortunately, a warm-hearted maid came from the side, picked her up and patted the dust for her. Thank you to this maid. Xiaohuan hurried on. She felt the letter. It was a private letter from the second young lady to Jingyuan Hou. If it didn''t arrive, no one could eat it. Sensing that the letter in his hand is still there, Xiaohuan is relieved. When her back completely disappeared at the intersection, Jinling appeared at the intersection just passed by, looked at the back of Xiaohuan, and turned to Qinghe hospital. Wei YUEWU is looking at two boxes of jewelry from Mrs. Tai''s side. They are sent in the name of the second uncle. In fact, it''s just two boxes of ordinary jewelry, two sets of gold head noodles. At first sight, I know they are bought at random in the shop, and they haven''t been carefully selected. But Wei YUEWU can understand that this happened to Wei Yan. Wei luowu, who came here in a hurry, of course, stopped at the roadside to buy two boxes of jewelry. He can''t be expected to choose carefully. "Miss, there is a letter from miss two." As soon as Jinling lifted the curtain, he came in, took out his flowers and trees from his arms, and handed the letter to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU put down the hairpin in her hand, took the letter, picked up the letter opening, and looked at it. Under the long eyelashes like butterfly wings, her eyes were cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Sure enough, Wei Yan''s side is stimulated by herself. She can''t make one plan, but has two plans. He urgently promised Mo Huating that he would lose his reputation and that he would have to marry into Jingyuan mansion. But even if he entered Jingyuan mansion, he was only a concubine. Wei Yan''s condition is that Mo Huating''s famous media are marrying, and eight big sedans carry her to the gate of Jingyuan''s Houfu to become Jingyuan''s madam. This is to bully myself to death "Miss, will your letter be discovered by Jingyuan Hou?" Jinling was worried about the letter he had just sent. "No problem. Mo Huating will think the letter is true." Wei YUEWU smiled a little and flashed a little irony on her face! Wei Yan''s mind is not hard to guess. It''s to harm herself. She sits in the position of Jingyuan Hou''s wife, but Mo Huating can''t break the engagement with her for a reason, so the knot finally falls on her. If you die, of course, you don''t have to count. Of course, there is also a possibility that the marriage will be invalid because of the bad reputation. In this case, even if Mo Huating withdraws from the marriage, it will be OK for him, and no one will blame him. Of course, if he is willing to take responsibility to carry himself into the door, even if he is just a concubine, it can also show his deep feelings. Of course, Wei Yue''s letter is so suggestive, but it''s not as explicit as Wei Yan said, and she wrote something below, but it''s not for Wei Yue. Medicine? What''s more, it''s the medicine to cut off one''s own offspring? This kind of medicine, Wei Yue dance has heard before, if you really let yourself take it all, you will never have children in your life! Wei Yan is really vicious! Well, I have preparation here, or this medicine is an opportunity for me, which can bring a big shock to Huayang Prefecture. When I arrived at the Huayang mansion, I got very little, and there was a lot of fog. It was because the Huayang mansion looked too peaceful, but now with the medicine in Wei Yan''s hand, I could break the seemingly peaceful calm and find the answer in disorder So, she really needs to help Wei Yan with this medicine, but of course, it''s not for white! After reading the letter at a glance, there was a strong sense of violence in the black and white eyes. This pair of dog men and women, really, are always thinking about harming themselves. "Shufei, go to report to TAIMA, and say that I am ill. I want to ask a doctor to come and have a look." Put down the letter in hand, Wei YUEWU pondered for a moment, and ordered the book on one side to be non Dao. "Miss is ill?" Shufei is scared. He puts down his teacup and looks at Weiyue and asks eagerly. "No, that''s what you''re going to say." Wei YUEWU smiles unpredictably and reaches for a hairpin on one side at will. The hairpin looks exquisite, but it''s not precious. If you want to buy it, you can buy it in many stores. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once." Although Shufei didn''t know what she meant, she nodded her head in response. She looked very weak, but in fact, she was so deep in mind that she had let several girls around her be convinced. "After a while, Mrs. Tai asked. She said that she was frightened at the party today. She didn''t find out after returning. Then she was very sleepy and looked very bad." Wei Yue dance admonishes again, and then admonishes again in a low voice. "I''m going to TAIMA''s side now." Shufei said, now that she has understood the meaning of the young lady, she has a bottom in her heart. Of course, she will go to the quiet Pavilion of Mrs. Tai in a hurry. Here, Wei YUEWU is in the two maids and helps to mix some powder. Then she sits in front of the mirror and dresses up carefully. After finishing the dressing, she lies on the bed and puts down the curtain. Instead of painting, she puts a basin of hot water in the bed. When the doctor comes, she lets Wei YUEWU wash her hands with hot water so as to pretend to be ill. In her grandparents'' house, although she was raised in the boudoir and unknown to outsiders, this did not prevent her from learning a lot. Her grandmother was the daughter of the Xinglin family. She had taught Weiyue dance some medical knowledge by hand, and for the teasing of some medicinal powder, she specially trained Weiyue dance for a period of time. The boudoir is weak and the house is deep. In fact, it''s very important to understand these! My grandmother has sighed for several times that if her mother could learn a little, she might not have left so early When Shufei hurried to Mrs. Tai''s yard, it was a coincidence that the moon over there was also coming. Two maids came to Mrs. Tai''s side to report that their miss was ill. Of course, madam Tai sent for the doctor who had been treating the people in your house. The doctor came into the house soon. Because the two young ladies were ill at the same time, it was inconvenient for the doctor to decide which one to see first. So he went to see Mrs. Tai. First, he met Mrs. Tai. Then he asked her what she meant, which young lady to see first. "Madam, our young lady is very ill. Let''s show her first." Shufei didn''t wait for TAIMA to speak. He looked anxiously at TAIMA, and knelt down with a thump. "TAIMA, our young lady is weak and can''t afford to miss too much time. This disease is very urgent. She was good here before. Who would have seen the second young lady, then she went back to the yard and suddenly burned up. When the maidservant came, miss I can''t recognize the maidservant. "The book is not heavy in front of too madam kowtow a few heads, eyes a red, tears will come down, choking on the husband: "please too madam, save our Miss''s life!" This is a life-saving thing, and it also shows that Wei Yue dance is an emergency. This emergency is the most important thing, and Wei Yue dance does look thin and small, as if it has a congenital deficiency! Don''t wait for something to happen. Madam Tai hesitated and thought to herself that she wanted doctor ming to see Wei Yan first. But it doesn''t seem that the maid is in such a hurry. Don''t really have something wrong with her. It''s not easy to explain to her son. Mrs. Tai knows that her relationship with Huayang Hou has been estranged since that stormy night twenty years ago. Moreover, this time is different from the past. Mrs. Tai doesn''t want to get back into trouble because of the illness of Weiyue dance. "Doctor Ming, please go to see the dancing girl first. She''s really weak and doesn''t know what''s wrong with her." The crown prince is humane. "Too madam, our young lady is also very ill. She is also ill suddenly. Please ask the doctor to see our young lady first." Seeing that doctor Ming wants to follow Shufei Road, Shuiyue is in a hurry, and he is busy facing the prince. In fact, she wanted to say most of the things she had said before, but she was robbed of the first and the line by Shufei. She couldn''t react for a while, so she took a slow shot. "Sister Shuiyue, you can say whatever I say. Our young lady is so weak. If there is any weakness, even the Marquis''s face will not be seen." Hearing that Shuiyue wants to fight with himself, Shufei wipes his tears with a veil and starts to cry. Indeed, because in the back of Shufei, Shuiyue sounds like Wei Yan is going to fight with Wei Yue on purpose. It''s really the nature of Fu Mingwei Yan. She wants to occupy a high branch in everything. Too madam frowned and said impatiently: "OK, your master has nothing to do with you. What are you two girls doing? Doctor Ming will go to see the dancing girl first. As for Yan On the girl''s side, I''ll ask the doctor with me to have a look. " The so-called little doctor is actually doctor Ming''s nephew and apprentice, a young man who looks like he is just twenty years old. At this time, I heard Mrs. Tai mention him, respectfully saluted Mrs. Tai, and then stood quietly beside Dr. Ming, without saying a word, I could see that he was a quiet man. Mrs. Tai said that. Of course, Shuiyue didn''t dare to disobey Mrs. Tai''s words. He said another word, so doctor Ming and his apprentice went to see a doctor in two ways. Fortunately, the apprentice''s ability is also good. In the ordinary days, when the great lady Ming is away, he will help the people in the mansion to see a doctor. The medicine chest is also carried separately. Each of them carries a medicine chest and goes to two yards. At the gate of Qinghe hospital, Jinling looked at Shufei from afar and came with a doctor. He hurried back to tell Weiyue dance. After washing his hands with hot water, Weiyue dance immediately wiped the hot water mist on his hands with an ice towel, and then lay down. At this time, Shufei had brought doctor Ming with him. At the end of the painting, he carefully took one hand of Weiyue dance out of the edge of the tent and put it on the jade pillow for doctor ming to feel the pulse. As soon as doctor Ming''s hand was put on Wei YUEWU''s hand, his brow was wrinkled. The hand was very hot. It could be seen that he had a real fever. But the pulse was peaceful. It didn''t seem to be a rash. However, when he met her hot hand, doctor Ming couldn''t say in vain. "Miss six, can you have a look at your face?" After putting down his hand, doctor Ming hesitated for a moment, but he still asked inside the account. This vein is really strange. If I don''t look at my face, I''m afraid I can''t understand it. It''s just that the young lady in Huayang mansion is in this account. Even though doctor Ming is old enough, she hesitated for a while, but after all, she asked. It''s better to be able to do everything. Otherwise, a misdiagnosis will lead to a major event. Moreover, the maid just heard that this six young lady is an emergency department. This kind of thing can''t afford to be missed. "Let the doctor see." There was a weak voice from the edge of the tent. It was very light and soft, but it also seemed to be out of breath. It was indeed the voice of a newborn patient. The painting on the edge immediately raised a corner of the curtain. Doctor Ming looked at the face of the curtain, but with a low voice, his face suddenly became frightened. Almost immediately, he stood up from his position, and even the stool under his feet was knocked to the ground www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 In the tent, Wei YUEWU''s small face was covered with unhealthy yellow color. In the yellow color, there was a light pallor. At first sight, he knew the situation was not good. What shocked doctor Ming most was that the face seemed to be in front of him. He knew who it was without much thinking. The same sick face, the same pale and haggard, at first glance, as if across the boundaries of time and space. The girl with beautiful appearance lies there dying, looking at the little girl beside the bed pitifully. The pale yellow on Weiyue''s face is more like the yellow memory "What''s the matter with you, doctor Ming?" At the end of the painting, looking at such a pathetic and confused doctor, he asked in surprise. Although the young lady''s appearance looked weak, would a doctor be afraid to see the patient''s weak face? "No Nothing. I can''t imagine miss six is so ill. " Doctor Ming seems to have calmed down at this time. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are cold. They fall on the two hands exposed by the doctor Ming. As a doctor, one hand is the most calm. At this time, the two hands are trembling slightly I just put on the powder to pretend to be ill. Unexpectedly, I let this old doctor, who is dedicated to Huayang mansion, be shocked to look like this. It really makes people feel that they are not thinking about it. Their beautiful eyes are more and more deep. But obviously, this Ming doctor deserves to be a doctor. In such a short time, he has calmed down again, pulled up the stool on one side, sat down, looked at the look of Weiyue dance, and nodded. The curtain at the end of the painting was covered again: "doctor Ming, how is our young lady''s illness?" Doctor Ming pondered for a while. After he calmed down, he had a look at the six young lady''s face carefully. It was indeed ill. But the disease didn''t seem to be an emergency. Although it happened in a hurry, it didn''t hurt so much. It was more like the result of physical deficiency and cold. "Six young lady''s disease, or to recuperate primarily, first with two doses of medicine, eat again, if good, then take a few doses, if there is no effect, change other medicine." Dr. Ming''s words are very conservative. Always, this six young lady''s illness is sudden, or maybe there is any other change, and always be careful to deal with it. "Thank you very much, doctor Ming. Please go outside with your maidservant to prescribe medicine." At the end of the painting, it should be said. Doctor Ming nodded, sorted out the medicine chest, followed the end of the painting out of the inner room and went to the right wing room to open a prescription. In the room, Shufei set up the curtain for Weiyue dance again. Seeing Weiyue dance looking at the direction of doctor Ming''s going away, he asked in a low voice: "what''s wrong, miss?" Wei YUEWU takes back her eyes: "Shufei, who is the doctor when my mother was sick the next time you ask for information? But doctor Ming? " Doctor Ming''s performance today is really too weird. When he put powder on his face, he knows that it''s really not a big deal. That is to say, he pulled doctor Ming from Wei Yan. How could doctor Ming show such a shocked expression, as if he saw something big. There is no doubt about the moon dance. There is something strange in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang "Yes, I know." The book is not a nod. "Is Jinling back?" Wei YUEWU got up from the bed and sat down in front of the dressing table again. He took the warm wipes from Shufei, wiped his face, wiped the powder residue off his face, and asked. "Not yet, but the maidservant is coming faster. It''s said that the young lady is in a hurry. The doctor on the other side of the second young lady is walking slowly. The water moon is not in such a hurry as the maidservant." Jinling goes to Wei Yan''s side and stares at her. The doctor there, if she hasn''t gone, of course she hasn''t come back. Wei Yan''s illness, of course, is also fake. Although she fell into the water and was shocked today, the servants of the Nan''an palace directly sent her steaming ginger soup and changed her wet clothes for her. Moreover, the foundation she had been recuperated by Li''s family since she was a child was no matter what. After everyone had retreated, she reached out and asked the doctor''s apprentice, "did you bring what you found last time?" In fact, this disciple of the great lady of Ming is a nephew of the doctor of Ming, and his surname is also Ming. People in the house usually call him Dr. Xiao Ming. But in fact, no one knows this Dr. Xiao Ming. Sometimes he will bring some medicine for Li and Wei Yan, some medicine that she doesn''t want to know. So, in fact, Wei Yan pretends to be ill this time. What she wants to see most is not the doctor Ming, but the doctor Xiao Ming. "Second miss, do you really need that kind of medicine?" Doctor Xiao Ming said uneasily. He put his hand on the medicine chest and didn''t dare to take anything in. He looked nervous. Usually, I take some tonics like ginseng for the second lady and the second lady in private, but this time "Of course, or I won''t tell you about it." Wei Yan impatient way, stretch out a hand to go. Doctor Xiaoming reluctantly opens the medicine box, turns out a small medicine bag from the bottom, and carefully hands it to Wei Yan. "How to use it?" Wei Yan takes it, looks at it and smiles with satisfaction."Just put it in the soup!" There was a layer of sweating on doctor Xiao Ming''s forehead. "Well, this is the silver note for you. Remember, as long as you help my mother and I, we will not treat you badly." Wei Yan smiled and pushed out the two silver tickets on one side of the table. "It''s not a big problem that you want to be independent in the future." Seeing the number on the silver note, Dr. Xiao Ming''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly reached for it and said to Wei Yan, "thank you very much, miss two. Don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut." "That''s good!" Wei Yan proudly picks her eyebrows and waves her hands. Doctor Xiao Ming went out quietly. Since the matter was delivered, he and Wei Yan had no intention of acting. They packed the medicine box and left Wei Yan''s piano music Pavilion. Because Dr. Xiao Ming has been here more than once. At this time, Wei Yan is full of her new medicine powder, and no one is sent to see Dr. Xiao Ming. Then Dr. Xiao Ming went alone with the medicine chest on his back, down the road, to the gate of the backyard. Unexpectedly, after walking a few steps, she was suddenly blocked by a large number of maids in front of her. It seems that two maids quarreled with each other. Moreover, the situation became more and more fierce. She even moved her hand and attracted the passing maids, the mother-in-law and the unknown to advise. Of course, Jinling is also persuading. He glances at doctor Xiaoming, who is carrying the medicine box, and his fingers are moving. He picks up the stones in his hands and hits them on the noisy girl''s face. Immediately, the girl''s face swells up. The little stone jumps to the ground and nobody notices. It was in chaos when two maids accidentally touched each other''s fruit plates. One of them knocked the other''s fruit plates off, and the other one didn''t have long eyes. So the quarrel happened. Of course, there is no lack of the help of the golden bell, just like just now, a maid''s face is inexplicably swollen. Needless to say, it must be the girl who pulled her, and immediately hated a fist, so that the girl was beaten out of nose blood, and the other one didn''t do it, and stretched out her hand and hit her face. The original swearing war, at this time, is all martial arts, and it''s a coincidence that, fighting, unexpectedly moved to Dr. Xiao Ming''s side. Dr. Xiao Ming just wanted to see the bustle. Who would have thought that the bustle still hit him? He was unable to avoid it for a while. He was pulled by the two girls and refused to let them hit the girls. The mother-in-law hit him, fell to the ground, and the medicine box in his hand fell on the ground. It was a mess. Maid, the ladies found that they had made a mistake, and hurriedly retreated one by one. This is the doctor who came to see the second and sixth young ladies. "Ah, doctor, why did you bring out the prescription for miss two?" A voice came out of the crowd in surprise. When they looked up, a piece of paper with the shape of a prescription came out of the medicine chest. "No, no, it''s not a prescription for miss two." Doctor Xiao Ming felt that it was not good for him. He didn''t give the second miss a prescription just now. Where did he get one. "This is clearly the prescription." There are also a few slightly literate people in the crowd. They look at the prescriptions on the ground and say. "Doctor Xiao Ming, did you forget to give the prescription to the second miss?" Some people asked hesitantly that doctor Xiao Ming followed doctor ming to see a doctor in the mansion. There were many people who knew him in the mansion. "No, it''s not." Doctor Xiao Ming shakes his hands randomly. He dare not recognize this inexplicable prescription. "How can it not be? The ink still looks new. Otherwise, let''s go to miss two and ask if there is a prescription for dropping the medicine?" It was suggested. Doctor Xiao Ming is sweating on his forehead. He goes to see Wei Yan. Where is the real doctor? How can there be a prescription? But now there are so many people around. It depends on the situation. It''s right to go to Wei Yan and ask for a prescription. The problem is that he didn''t prescribe a prescription at the beginning! "Here This is not my prescription. I didn''t give it to miss two just now. " Dr. Xiao Ming had to bite his teeth and recognize him. He had to say that. He can''t say that he forgot to give the prescription to Wei Yan, because it''s so unreasonable to say that. No one can see a doctor and not give the prescription to others. Even if he doesn''t give it, won''t the people over there want it? What kind of disease is it that doesn''t even leave a prescription? And this prescription, which appears in his medicine box for no reason, he hasn''t looked carefully now. Maybe something is wrong. Can you recognize it casually: "the second miss is not seriously ill. Just pay attention to her diet." "Isn''t miss two very ill? How can there be no disease? " Jinling huddled in the crowd and muttered, "before I robbed the doctor from miss six, did miss two want to see doctor Xiao Ming?" In fact, this is very surmountable, but so many people are looking at Dr. Xiao Ming. They don''t even notice where it came from. But after hearing this, all eyes are on Dr. Xiao Ming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Seeing doctor Xiao Ming blushing, he looked embarrassed and couldn''t explain clearly. All the people doubted in their hearts. Isn''t it true? So it seems that Dr. Xiao Ming is pretty and handsome. If you think that miss two was ill in three to five, when Dr. Ming came, this Dr. Xiao Ming was always there. It''s hard. There''s really something wrong with him I don''t want to know about this kind of thing. The more I think about it, the more I doubt it! Good things never go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, not to mention that there is too much madam here, so doctor Xiao Ming has not yet left the flower gate, and this rumor has been spread to the ears of too madam. There were people in every courtyard at that time. Although after the event, Mrs. Tai asked people to shut up. If someone messed it up, she would set up a family law to serve. However, there were also some women and sons who sent vegetables to the Houfu of Huayang. They just watched the bustle and then hurried out of the mansion. Madam Tai gave a command to the people in the mansion. Outside the mansion, she had already quietly heard that Miss Wei Er didn''t follow the boudoir''s training and secretly met with a young doctor. For the sake of the private meeting, she pretended to be ill. Wei Yan had a good reputation before. Her father was also a minister of rites and the sister of Nanyang princess. She was a famous family girl in the capital. When she was married, those who came to ask for marriage soon broke the threshold. But now a series of bad behaviors happen. First, they argue with the four princesses and fall into the river carelessly. Then, they are in ragged clothes and run into by several aristocratic families. Later, it comes out from the house that they have personal relationship with a doctor. They pretend to be ill and are found by the maid of the house to see the doctor. This is the rumor. Although there was no basis for what was said before, when Mrs. Tai found it, it was said that she had a nose and an eye. Until now, Mrs. Tai didn''t want to force Wei Yue to dance in the mansion. That night, Mrs. Tai called Li and Wei luowu to her yard. First of all, he lost his temper to Li Shi and scolded her for failing to take good care of Wei Yan. Even Wei luowu was scolded heavily. Then he asked both of them to find a way to marry Wei Yan to Mo Huating, so as not to let things get worse. At that time, not only Wei Yan''s reputation was bad, but also the reputation of the whole Huayang Prefecture. There is no mistake in how damaging this kind of thing is to the daughter. Madam Tai has also given an ultimatum. If the gorgeous marriage can''t be solved, you can''t stay in the mansion any longer. You can only send it to the temple for a period of time. All of a sudden, Hua Yan didn''t think it was just because she pretended to be ill and was found to have caused such a disaster. When Li Shi came to her garden all night long, Li Li pointed the spear at Wei Yue dance. In her opinion, it must be Wei Yue dance who was secretly harming herself. "Mother, it must be Wei YUEWU''s little bitch. Otherwise, I''m ill and she''s ill. If she doesn''t call doctor Ming away, doctor Ming will prescribe a prescription for me to go." Wei Yan, biting her teeth, snapped. The beautiful face was ferocious. "Yan''er, don''t worry. Your mother will decide for you." Li''s face is a little vicious. It''s not only Wei Yan who will lose face. "Mother, I''ve got the medicine. Next, I''ll make sure that little bitch can''t even die." Wei Yan said, passing the medicine in her hand. Since Mo Huating can''t let Wei Yue dance go, she will be allowed to enter the mansion as a concubine, but she is the real lady. At that time, if she wants Wei Yue dance, she can die. When Mo Huating is tired of playing, the little bitch can''t have children. She will send the little bitch to the lowest place "Yan''er, we are so impatient. Next, you must listen to your mother. You can''t do that again." Li told her that she had been in her room for a long time. The reason why she and Yan''er fell down was that they were too impatient. Otherwise, how could the cheap girl who danced with the moon fight against her. "Don''t worry, mother. I won''t be able to do it later." Wei Yan is biting her teeth. She hates poison. Of course she won''t this time. She wants to step on Wei Yue''s dance to death in the mud, and let her kneel in front of her, crying and weeping "Three Madame, four young lady, two young lady''s side to make trouble again." Someone reported to the lotus Pavilion of miss four Wei Qiufu, and the third lady, Zhang Shi, happened to be in it. Hearing that something important happened over there, Zhang wanted to stand up, but Wei Qiufu stopped him: "Niang, the second uncle and the second aunt will deal with it. When you pass by at this time, you will only let the second aunt think it''s better to go to see a joke or not." Although Zhang did have such a heart, he couldn''t express it in front of his daughter at this time. He nodded his head and looked at the direction of Weiyan courtyard. He said scornfully, "let them go, Yan girl is really. It''s disgraceful to see her brother-in-law if she doesn''t like him." Wei Yan''s mind is actually that all of the masters of the Huayang mansion know that there was no shortage of houmo Huating in Jingyuan before. Although there are always some excuses, Wei Yan will go out to accompany each time. If he meets something, he will know that there is something fishy between them."Niang, I''d like to go to the temple these days to worship for grandma, father and you for a while." Wei Qiufu said softly. "This new year''s Eve, go to what, or stay at home, you have this filial piety on the line." Zhang''s heart aches for his daughter. Of course, he doesn''t want to. "Niang, at this time of the year, I will go for a few days. There are so many things happening at home these days. I decided to go for a few more days and pray for grandma, father and mother." Wei Qiufu said that although she was gentle, she was resolute in her tone. She wanted to pray for Mrs. Tai, Mr. three and Mrs. three. No one paid attention to the slightest disdain in her soft eyes. Wei Yan has never been able to see it. Even if it''s good, it''s a straw bag instead of herself. As for Wei Yue dance, it''s just another good straw bag instead of herself. The position she seeks is not that these two straw bags can cling to. She didn''t worry about anything happened in the house. Anyway, she didn''t like both of them. Especially seeing the eyes of Wei Yue dance made her more uncomfortable. Since they are going to fight, she will help push it Seeing that her daughter said so firmly, and thinking about the past years, it''s true that her daughter will go to the temple to pray for a few days. Her daughter is intelligent and has a good reputation. Since she thinks so, let her go. Anyway, she''s not safe in the house these days. "Well, I''ll tell your grandmother tomorrow." Zhang nodded. "Niang, you go back first. I''ll see the fourth sister." Wei Qiufu said with a smile. "Well, you''re so kind-hearted. You''re just a common girl, and you''re allowed to be a legitimate young lady. You don''t know where this girl''s blessing comes from." Although Zhang could not see Wei Qiuju, he always obeyed her daughter. At this time, he thought that Wei Qiufu would say goodbye to Wei Qiuju. After a few words, he left Wei Qiufu''s yard. Wei Qiufu takes a maid to Wei Qiuju''s yard. In the Qinghe courtyard of Weiyue dance, when she didn''t sleep, Jinling brought her a cup of tea. "Miss, there''s a quarrel. It''s said that the second master scolded both the second lady and the second lady. When the second lady went to the second lady''s yard, she tied up all the women and maids in the second lady''s garden. It''s said that they were angry that they didn''t even use the evening meal." This period of time, how should also use the time of dinner. Wei YUEWU smiled softly: "what? Is Wei Yan crying again? " It''s crying again and again. Where are the days to come? Isn''t Wei Yan determined to marry Mo Huating? She gave them a chance to be together. As for whether they can really be together, in what kind of identity together, it is not their own need to consider! This marriage, of course, will not be as they wish. It can be said that they will not be able to do it again after they play piano and die for themselves Such a thin and delicate little girl, with such a cold and strange expression on her face, made several maids in the room dare not look directly at her. Somehow, it is always forgotten that her daughter is only 13 years old. "Miss, Mammy may sent another person to the lady''s yard." The book is not reply way, a face of worry, "always let mammy Mei to reply like this, always not very good?" It''s easy to attract the attention of mammy Mei in her garden. She is the steward mammy in the garden, and the three maids, together with the Miss Wei Yue dance, are all new. They don''t know much about the pattern of the whole Huayang Prefecture and servants. Besides, there is such a "traitor" like mammy Mei. In fact, for Wei Yue dance, it''s very good It''s not convenient. "Miss, do you want to frighten her? She was too scared to tell Madame about it again. " Jinling''s advice has always been so straightforward, "isn''t that good? If she said that to Mrs. Tai, she might be more suspicious of Miss Tai. " The book thinks it''s bad. "Then what? She can''t keep her eyes on us. " At the end of the painting, the three of them are acting now, which is inconvenient. They usually have to avoid mother Mei a little. "Don''t worry, just take your time." Wei YUEWU smiled a little. She was not in a hurry. But if something happened unexpectedly, mother Mei, the woman in charge, could not report it to her. She would still trust her as always! Years of trust, sometimes less than an accident, she went to see how much Mrs. Tai trusted mammy Mei. But Wei Yan is dying. It''s not hard to have an accident www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Miss, the maidservant just saw that miss four was going to miss five. It''s about the time. Besides, miss two''s side is still noisy like this. How can miss four have the leisure to run to miss five?" Shufei just went out for a visit, and happened to see Wei Qiufu with her maid, going to Wei Qiuju''s garden. "Four elder sisters go to see five elder sisters, not two elder sisters?" Wei YUEWU blinked her eyes and asked softly. The three sisters in the house couldn''t make her see through this four young lady Wei Qiufu. But the four young lady, who always showed herself gently, shouldn''t it be Wei Yan who caused something? "I can see clearly. I went to see Miss Wu. At that time, I had already passed the gate of Miss Wu''s courtyard." The book has to think about it, very sure way. At this time, what''s Wei Qiufu''s urgent business? Do you have to go to see Wei Qiuju? Wei YUEWU''s heart was alert and her eyes were slightly blue. Although the four young ladies looked at herself with a smile, they didn''t see much of each other when they met, but Wei YUEWU could still feel her disdain and coldness hidden in the bottom of her eyes. Wei Qiufu is not a simple person! It seems that I need to pay more attention to Miss Wei Si. Wei Qiufu left the next morning. Although she had only two girls who were close to her body, everyone in the whole house knew that the fourth lady went to pray for Mrs. Tai, the third master and the third lady. She was really filial. Compared with the other girls in the house, the fourth lady was the real lady of the family. She was polite and knowledgeable In general. In the early morning, Wei Yue goes to TAIMA''s place to say hello. She sees that Wei Qiuju has arrived. She is always with Wei Qiufu. "Grandma, the fourth sister wants to pray for you. I want to go, too. But the fourth sister asked me to stay. She said that there would be a banquet soon. The second sister also asked her to let her out first. This banquet is always held in her own house; if the second sister is missing, others might think something is really wrong." Wei Qiuju''s face is soft and gentle, with a little meaning and careful way. Although she is not as good as Wei Yanhao, she is better than the little and pitiful woman who is easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. "Party!" Too madam said that she frowned and saw Wei Yue dance. She was very embarrassed. "In the past, it was all done by Yan wench and Fu wench. Now these two wenches can''t come out, just you two..." "Grandmother, what''s the party?" Wei Yue asked blankly. "Six younger sisters, at this time of the year, the ladies of the aristocratic family will organize a flower feast. Let''s get together and have a good time. The last banquet was half a month ago. It was originally agreed that this banquet was in our house. The day after tomorrow, this post was sent out early, but now..." Wei Qiuju explains the question for Wei YUEWU, and then looks worried: "the fourth elder sister has gone to the temple to pray for her grandmother. If the second elder sister is imprisoned, this What can I do about it? " In a word, if Wei Yan is forbidden to appear in front of the public, she can''t really explain to the daughter of the invited family. Although such a thing is only about her little daughter, since the post has been sent out and in the name of Huayang mansion, how can Huayang mansion not lose faith. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed a faint chill, but a slow smile appeared on her face. She said softly, "it''s an accident that happened to her grandmother and her second sister. Who would have thought that those aristocratic sons would suddenly rush in? It''s always her second sister''s misfortune, but it''s not her second sister or her grandparents who are wrong. Let her host the party." Since TAIMA, weiqiuju, and even weiqiufu, who left, are all free of Weiyan''s confinement. If she stops her, it will only cause TAIMA''s displeasure. She can only arrive in the capital. Her foundation is not stable. There is no final conclusion about the marriage, and there are many doubts to check. On the whole, she has to follow this TAIMA. "Here It''s not good at all, is that what happened? " Too madam appears to be a little worried. "Grandma, it''s OK. In fact, the second elder sister is also wronged." Wei Qiuju cleverly handed the words up, and Mrs. Tai was finally happy. She nodded: "well, you two are going to prepare for it. Although this guest is invited by your second sister and fourth sister, you are the only one who can come out now. You two can help each other at the same time. We can''t let people look down on Huayang mansion." "Yes, grandma." When I heard about myself, two people nodded together. "Dancing girl, this time she came to Beijing again. Many people haven''t seen dancing girl yet. This time, dancing girl can dress up a little prettier. Let others see our dancing girl, but she is a little beauty." After solving the problem of Wei Yan, Mrs. Tai looks in a good mood and plays Wei Yue dance. It''s true that Weiyue dance is a beauty in every aspect. Even though the beauty is a little too young now, its delicate eyes and watery eyes can predict that she will be a charming beauty in the future. Wei Qiuju''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment quietly. Although she paid for her bad growth, her eyes were the most beautiful. But since Wei YUEWU entered the mansion, her fourth sister has said it several times in front of her. She said that Wei YUEWU''s eyes are long. She thought that Wei Qiuju''s eyes were the most flexible. Now, compared with Wei YUEWU, they are obviously not the same.The speaker didn''t want to, the listener wanted to, Wei Qiuju this will hear too madam said that Wei Yue dance long good, in the heart inexplicably uncomfortable. But thinking of what Wei Qiufu said to her, there was a flash of contempt in her eyes. The fourth sister said that the light was good and useless. Several people said something about the banquet for a while, because when neither of them had received her girl alone, too madam pointed out two more people and asked them to leave. Out of the yard, Wei Qiuju said to Wei Yue with a smile, "six younger sisters, I heard that the second elder sister was noisy for a long time yesterday. Shall we go to see her?" At this time, I went to see Wei Yan, especially myself. Wei YUEWU didn''t think it was a good idea at all, but when I saw the smile on Wei Qiuju''s face, I smiled a little. I went along and said, "OK, let''s go to see the second sister!" Two people go to see Wei Yan together. Someone has reported to Wei Yan for a long time. Hearing that Wei Yue even dared to come here, Wei Yan sneers and says to Shuiyue on the other side, "go, welcome Miss five and miss six." Water moon should be life, hurried to meet out, is and Wei Yue dance, Wei Qiuju head to head. "The second sister, grandmother said, you are still the host of the party. I''ll help you with six sister. Without you, the party can''t go on." Wei Qiuju saw Wei Yan, the way she used to blow the stick. She was always afraid of hardness. When she saw Wei Yan, she was frightened and unconsciously lowered her posture. "In fact, it''s not very difficult, but what bothers my sisters is that there are more curtains around the huxinting Pavilion. In the winter, we can''t let those young ladies get cold." Wei Yan''s face was pale and cold, and he said that if you don''t look at Wei Yue''s dance, you will know so much. It''s a good idea that you can sit and talk with Yan Yuese. Wei Yue dance did not plan to take the initiative to take care of her, so she lowered her head and sat quietly drinking tea. "My mother told me to prepare food for the party. I may not be able to do it for a while." Wei Qiuju is in a dilemma, but with his eyes on Wei Yue, who is quietly drinking tea, he said, "six sisters, if you can help me to have a look over there, just check it a little bit. It''s OK." "I''m still ill these days. I may not be able to check it." Wei YUEWU coughs in a low voice. In Wei Yan''s cannibal eyes, she shows a smile and a light way. Even if she took some medicine yesterday, she was better, but she couldn''t be better all of a sudden. Wei YUEWU''s words made Wei Yan think of the gossip she had caused because she pretended to be ill. She was originally an acute child. At this time, she could hardly help but sneer. When she pressed her hand on the table, it was about to break out, but she was held by mammy Xu behind her. She suddenly understood that the sneer on the corner of her lips was slowly stiff, and then it became soft, but the smile was very stiff. "Six younger sister, you can help me. You don''t have to do anything. Just call those women and ask them. You''ve been taking good care of yourself these days, but you need to let others have a look at our six young lady in Huayang mansion." Wei Qiuju takes the topic with a smile. Just when it comes to wind color, the slight disdain is revealed from the corner of the eye. "Since five elder sisters have said so, OK." Weiyue dance looks like it''s hard to do. Next, Wei Yue left first. She and Wei Yan were not in the right mood when they saw each other. They were forced to sit together, but there was no good mood. They walked away, that is to say. "Jinling, I''m not in good health. You can help me with my medicine and other things in the yard. It''s entrusted to mammy Mei. If someone has to come to me, let mammy Mei report. If not, let her do those things." Go outside, Wei YUEWU gently tells Jinling that there is a smile on the corner of her lips. Since Wei Yan thinks so, she does what they mean. She''s not afraid to pick things. She has too many things to check! The more disorderly this Huayang mansion is, the better, she can find the answer she is looking for "Yes, the maids and maids will go back in a moment, and they will cook the medicine for the young lady with Shufei. Before that, doctor Ming said that they should take more pairs of medicine. The young lady went to ask the old lady good-bye. They all insisted on going, which would not last any longer." At first, Jinling didn''t understand, but she got up with her heart and looked at Weiyue dance with admiration. Weiyue dance smiled, eyes pale cold, step out! This game has been set, but it depends on who has calculated who www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Wei Qiuju, this is a good way for you to think of me?" As soon as Wei YUEWU left, Wei Yan''s face changed. She raised her chin proudly and snorted coldly. She couldn''t really see this common girl. If it wasn''t for last night, she wouldn''t pay any attention to the banquet. It was what she wanted next. An answer bug following Wei Qiufu. Who doesn''t know what Wei Qiufu says, she should. Wei Qiufu just left this meeting and came to flatter herself. But it''s OK. Let Wei Qiufu see who is the most honorable lady in the house. Compared with herself, Wei Qiufu, who is the most energetic, is really nothing. "Don''t you think this method is good? Who doesn''t know that the second sister is the most honorable young lady in the mansion, but now, look at the sixth sister and make a mess in the whole mansion. It''s annoying. " Wei Qiuju carefully accompanied her smiling face and said, she really dare not offend Wei Yan. She is also timid when I see Wei Yan on weekdays. Compared with Wei Yan, who can''t be compared with all things, her little beauty can''t really be compared with that of Wei Yan, but she can''t watch Wei Yue dance either. She is just a girl from the countryside, and she gets face by what. Although she is a commoner, she grew up in the Houfu of Huayang at least. What makes Wei Yue dance more noble than herself! "Do you think it''s true to be on my side this time?" Wei Yan''s cold way. "Yes, she must be on the second sister''s side. She came down from the countryside without any education. Who wants to join her?" Wei Qiuju nodded in a hurry to confirm, clapping her chest to show her loyalty. There has been no chance to please Wei Yan. Now that the fourth elder sister has brought up her own point, she must help Wei Yan with her whole heart. "Second sister, don''t worry. When things come out, I will help second sister to talk. She is a wild girl from the countryside. If she wants to join the circle of the aristocratic girls, she will not be able to do it. If it happens, it''s not our fault!" Wei Qiuju nodded with a strong head, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. In the night, a man walked quietly to a pavilion in the middle of a lake. He was a very strong looking woman. Looking at the left and right people, carefully avoid the curtain placed in front, and turn around from the back. The things in hand flash in the light of the lake, which is actually a hammer. At the entrance of the pavilion, where two pieces of wood meet, knock them carefully This place is far away from the place where we live, and in the middle of the lake. Even if there are some voices, no one has noticed them. They thought it was the winter wind, the sound of the branches and leaves blowing. After a few beats, the end where the two pieces of wood meet is loose. It seems like this. It''s easy to fall into the lake with just a little bump. The mother-in-law looks good and quietly retreats out. After she left, another dark figure flipped down from the pavilion, walked to the fence, tried it by hand, then took out an object, made another movement at the fence, and then disappeared in the night The night in the Houfu of Huayang is very quiet, because it''s going to be a treat tomorrow. All the hospitals have gone to bed early. No one has noticed the abnormality here! In the early morning, there was a lot of noise in the house. Today, there are all the young ladies who have not come out of the house. They don''t need to come out, madam. But as the miss of Huayang mansion, Wei Yan, Wei Qiuju and Wei Yue dance can''t help but attend. Today, they are still the master''s family. Today, Wei Yue dance is wearing a jacket of folded branches and plum blossoms. There are eight purple Xiangfei skirts under it. Her hair is tied up, and only two golden hairpins with hanging beads are held. When she moves around, they are full of light, making almost all the sunshine fall on her face. The little face of the more and more clothes is as white as jade. "Six younger sister, where is your hairpin? It''s so beautiful!" There is a trace of jealousy in Wei Qiuju''s eyes. She is a commoner girl. What was good originally had to be picked by Wei Yan and Wei Qiufu. The rest is her. Over the years, she has recognized it, but she doesn''t know where the moon dance is coming from and why it''s better than the hairpin she wears on her head. Sure enough, they come from the countryside. They wear all the good ones. They show off so clearly. However, what they are proud of is just like this. It''s hard to say what will happen next. Wei Yue dance stood opposite her. She didn''t Miss Wei Qiuju''s jealousy and disdain at the bottom of her eyes. Her lips were slightly crooked. For the ladies in Huayang mansion, she was always an outsider. Of course, she was not only one of them. From the beginning of TAIMA, none of them regarded herself as a part of the real Huayang mansion. "It''s from my grandmother. There are many. If sister five doesn''t like it, she will choose two." Wei YUEWU smiled a little. This is the jewelry that TAIMA sent last night. "Really, that''s great, then I''m not polite." Wei Qiuju listens to Wei Yue dance and wants to give her jewelry from TAIMA to herself. She has a lot of smiles on her face. She not only hooks Wei Yue''s arm, but also gets tired of her sweet smile. The banquet is placed in the garden. It''s on the side of the lake. It''s not suitable in winter. But the lady of the aristocratic family demands elegance. So there are several pavilions around the waterside pavilion. There are many ladies from the aristocratic family, but Wei YUEWU doesn''t know any of them. So she sits at the pavilion on the edge, enjoying the scenery and listening to people Chat at home."Six sisters, you come here." Wei Qiuju came from a pavilion in front of her and beckoned her to hurry up. Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head: "five elder sisters, go to play. I''ll sit here." "How can you do if you don''t come? Everyone heard that you are the sixth miss of Huayang mansion. They are very curious. Come and see you." Wei Qiuju said with a smile. Wei Yue''s eyes flickered across Wei Qiuju''s face. She seemed to think about it, but she shook her head: "five elder sisters, my illness is not good, maybe I can''t hold it. I will go back first." "Since you want to go back first, you have to meet the guests first. You are always the host for the first time. You can''t go first. Let''s go, let''s go. After meeting you, if you''re really not well, go first." Wei Qiuju laughs more and more sweetly. She comes to take the hand of Wei Yue dance. It looks like moon dance can''t be done. "The ladies over there are of high status. Six younger sisters will help them." Then she lowered her voice again, with a kind of intimate reminder to Weiyue. The direction she pointed to happened to be at the side of huxinting. The waterside pavilion went in, and the innermost one was huxinting. At this time, Wei Yan was there talking with several young ladies. Wei Qiuju said that those young ladies should be the ones with high status. It''s inconvenient for Weiyue dance to say no more, so she has to stand up and walk in with weiqiuju''s eyes drooping slightly. Where weiqiuju can''t see it, it''s cold. Weiqiuju could not have been in this muddy water, but if you want to work with Weiyan to harm me, don''t blame me Jinling follows closely. "This is the sixth lady in your mansion? It looks so skinny. Is there really nothing to eat in such a place in the countryside? How can we keep people so skinny? " When I arrived at the pavilion, I heard a voice with a sharp voice. Seeing that she and Wei Yan had a pretty face, Wei Yue knew that this should be Li''s family. As soon as I came up, I was in a dilemma to myself. I told others that I was a country girl who had never met the world. Water Mou a lift, look at the eyes with a kind of cool smile, looking at this beautiful family young lady: "the country has not eaten, I am not very clear, must have grandmother kept me in boudoir all the time, but this capital is so much delicious?" Wei Yue looks up and down at the young lady of the Li family. She has a slight hook on her lips. She has a clear and beautiful smile, but she doesn''t have the slightest hint of shrinking in the world. Coincidentally, this young lady is very round, so ironic by Wei YUEWU. Seeing the clear smile on other people''s faces, she immediately turned red. For a while, she was too shy to speak. The ladies of the aristocratic family are all beautiful for being thin. In fact, those like her are fat. "You Is that no talent and no appearance of the sixth lady in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang? " Several young ladies here are actually Wei Yan''s girlfriends. I heard Wei Yan talking about yesterday. Unexpectedly, all of them were designed by her six younger sister. No one liked her. At this time, another young lady stood up and looked up and down at Wei Yue dance with disdainful eyes. Did she have any hair. The so-called banquet, your family today and my family tomorrow, is actually a matter of such a girl circle, even though several people in the periphery have been changing. But some of them have always been so many. Wei Yan''s status, of course, determines that she is also one of them. "I''m really the sixth miss of Huayang Prefecture. Seeing her talent and appearance, I really feel that the rumors are true and I''m sorry." Wei Yue''s unhurried smile says that her long eyes blink, and her delicate eyebrows are reflected by the pearls. Beauty is not everything. Such a color is not without appearance, so the one who speaks from the opposite side? At first, it seemed pretty. At this time, miss who felt inferior, what was it? The so-called talented people don''t know, but it''s a rumor that they are wrong. So beautiful face, but said that they have no appearance? On the contrary, the speaking lady''s whole neck turned red at this time. Everyone could see that her face was not as good as the moon dance. "Miss Wei Liu has a sharp mouth." "Miss Wei Liu has read the boudoir''s admonition, but the female has?" Wei Yan''s two sisters seem to have opened their mouths one after the other, and their eyes fall on Wei Yue with some contempt. "Read a little." Wei Yue stands still and looks through Wei Yan. She falls on a maid who comes to her side quietly. The maid, who had been standing behind Wei Yan, was covered with curtain and could not see what was in her hand, but it would move slowly. Wei Yue dance found that she was holding a fruit basin, or not just a fruit basin, because there was not only fruit in it, but also a lamp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Well, don''t even talk about fighting. Six sisters come here. Let me introduce these ladies to you. " Wei Yan is actually smiling, and also specially came to pull the sleeves of moon dance, a look without mustard. The attitude of Pro it makes people think that Wei sisters, in fact, have a good relationship. I can''t imagine that Wei Yan, who has always been furious, can act like this in front of people. Wei YUEWU sneers at her. No wonder that Wei Yan has a good reputation before. Li''s operation is half done, and Wei Yan''s performance in front of people is half done. "Six younger sisters, let''s go together. It''s a rare chance to meet so many young ladies. Once they are born and twice they are familiar with each other, these young ladies also listen to the rumors and misunderstand six younger sisters." Wei Qiuju is still standing on her other side, holding her other hand. Now, the situation is that Wei Qiuju is holding the left hand of Wei YUEWU, and Wei Yan is holding the right arm. Both of them are taller than her. The thinnest one is sandwiched between them, almost taken to the pavilion. Jinling just wants to go to hold Weiyue dance, but is stopped by Weiyue''s eyes silently. So, just take two steps, closely follow the back of Weiyue dance, place the hand beside you, slightly clench, ready to move at any time. It''s inconvenient for the ladies to say anything more when they see that the sisters of the Wei family are warm and intimate. Although they despise the dance of the moon for the sake of Wei Yan''s unfairness, at least the etiquette on the surface can''t be less. Everyone is a famous family lady, and they can''t really quarrel. However, it''s certain that I don''t like Weiyue dance. When I saw her coming here, all the young ladies silently gave up to express their dislike for Weiyue dance. So in that direction, only Weiyan, weiqiuju and Weiyue dance are left. Standing on both sides of the two people silently looked at each other, each making a look, each showing some satisfaction. Coincidentally, the maid holding fruit and lamp happened to walk behind Weiyue dance. She didn''t know what she hit or slipped at her feet. She stumbled and fell down like this. The round fruit rolled out, and several young ladies in front of them hurriedly backed away. They were afraid of stepping on it and falling, and the lamp light fell down. The lamp oil immediately fell on the ground at the foot of Weiyue dance. Two people on both sides worked hard together to push Weiyue dance forward with the strength of the lamp oil "Splash" a splash of water, surrounded by screams of being scared silly. Although there are curtain curtains around the pavilion, at this time, because people rushed out, all the curtain curtains were hung on the ground. What''s more alarming is that the railing around the pavilion broke, and people flew out of the gap and directly fell into the lake. Wei Yan pulls the sleeve in her hand, and her face is full of hatred, poison and smile. Fortunately, she has the last sense to make a panic appearance. She pulls the sleeve in her hand: "five younger sisters, six younger sisters fall down, fast Call someone! " On the surface of the water, a figure suddenly jumped into the lake on the other side and swam quickly to the person who was plopping in the lake. "Second sister, you hurt me." A cold voice sounded in my ear. The smile on Wei Yan''s face suddenly froze, almost difficultly turned around, looked at Wei Yue''s dancing in front of her eyes, suddenly widened her eyes, and almost couldn''t believe looking at her: "you You, then Who is that... " She jumped up suddenly, reached into the lake and asked in panic. "Two elder sisters, please send someone to rescue five elder sisters. Your maid didn''t take the lamp well and knocked five elder sisters down." Wei Yue said anxiously. "I Not... " Wei Yan is really covered. She looks at the figures in the water and then at Wei Yue''s dance. For a while, she feels pale in her head and has nothing. She shakes her hand and doesn''t know what to do next. "Two elder sisters, you still don''t have anything to support. Please send someone to save five elder sisters. It''s too late to be slow." Wei YUEWU looks at the lake, and catches the quick shadow of Wei Qiuju, with a silent sneer on his lips. "Come on, help five girls, help five girls." At this time, Wei Yan wakes up and screams loudly. There are several rough emissaries who can understand the water, and they also fall into the water, but they are much slower than the figure before. That is a man. At this time, he has been in the water, hugged Wei Qiuju in his arms, and hugged him tightly. Even after several women came to help, he didn''t let go. Several people came together and were pulled up by someone on one side. In the winter, everyone was shivering with cold, but the man was still holding Wei Qiuju tightly. A mother-in-law wanted to tear people apart, but he shouted loudly: "let go of dancing sister, don''t move her..." Before he finished speaking, he had been pressed on the ground by Jinling in the past, and was bitten by a dog. He couldn''t speak at once. "Dancing sister, who is it?" Someone is whispering. "Isn''t Miss Wei Liu dancing in her name?" Someone is pointing at the moon dance. Everyone looked at the moon dance in amazement, and didn''t understand what it meant for a while. Wei Yue dances the corner of the eye to beat for a while, the Mou color extremely cold turns around, carefully avoids the place where the oil pours, arrives at Wei Qiuju and that man.The first impression of a young man who looks like he is about twenty years old is that he is a bit rustic, as if he came from the countryside. Motioning for the golden bell to pull the man up a little, Wei Yue stepped forward and stood in front of the man. As soon as the man was pulled up, he cried out loudly, "did you bully dancing sister? She must be. When she was in the countryside, she was kind and said she would marry me later..." "Fight!" Moon dance cold way. Jinling is hating this man for polluting Weiyue dance. According to him, they slapped the young man hard and blindfolded him immediately. "Say, who are you?" Moon dance cold voice way. "I I''m a good friend of dancing sister. I heard that she went back to the Houfu of Huayang. I came to find her specially. I came in and saw her fall into the lake. It''s too much for you. " The man is a ruffian, of course, he is gritting his teeth and pretending to be crazy to show that he is looking for Weiyue dance. "It''s six sisters..." Wei Yan at this time also responded, strong press the joy of the heart, loudly way. "Shut up!" Wei Yue said in a sharp voice. "Unbridled, I''m the second miss of Huayang mansion." Wei Yan was scolded stupefied for a while, immediately enraged, loudly way. "I''m still the third miss of Huayang mansion!" Wei YUEWU smiled coldly, and the sharp voice in her eyes was even louder. As soon as the ruffian heard that it was the second and the third young ladies in Huayang mansion. They cried out loudly: "please give me a hand. My dancing sister and I are really in love. If dancing sister doesn''t return to Beijing, she will marry me. Please help us." For a while, the original joyful scene was strangely calmed down. People''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face and looked at the young man on the ground. For a moment, they could not speak. "You and your six sisters are in love?" Weiyue dance said in a cold voice, crouching down and brushing the hair on her face instead of weiqiuju. "Can you see clearly, is this your dancing sister?" "Yes, of course, my dancing sister and I are in a good mood. We have already had skin affinity. If it wasn''t for you to pick up people and fight with each other, I wouldn''t be separated from dancing sister. Dancing sister, this is my dancing sister. Let''s not touch her. " The ruffian is more and more serious. He used to be a villain in the market, but he looks very loyal, so he can cheat people. "That''s good. You can see it." The moon dance again said in a cold voice, "who is your dancing sister?" "You have to see clearly. Be careful what you read wrong." Wei Yan can''t help but get nervous and hurry to talk to her. "Two elder sisters, this situation is very strange. I think the two elder sisters also want to know clearly about the relationship. Then two elder sisters can take good care of it. If someone bothers me to ask appears, it''s OK to catch them without two words." The moon dance raises the sparkling water eyes and looks at Wei Yan coldly. Those black and white eyes, as if penetrating the human heart, with a cold and bloodthirsty breath, such eyes, Wei Yan can''t help but avoid. But I don''t dare to talk about it. I just hope this ruffian can recognize it. This is Weiyue dance in front of me. "I''m not mistaken. She is my dancing sister. Even if she turns grey, I won''t admit it." The ruffian saw the two young ladies in front of him, one by one, let himself see clearly, and cried out in a hurry. "What characteristics does she have?" Wei Yue asked. "She She... " As soon as the ruffian looked down, he saw a small scar on the right corner of Wei Qiuju''s eyebrow. He immediately pointed to it and said, "here, she has a scar here. When she was a child, I pushed her carelessly. She hit her head against the edge of the tree, and then it fell. We also got married because of this." At this time, the ruffian just wants to get the approval of the public. He doesn''t care about anything else. In addition, he just climbs up from the water. In order to show the truth, it will be cold and shivering. He doesn''t find any abnormal reaction from the people around him. "Don''t you think my second sister and I are alike?" Weiyue dance is light and cold, pointing to herself and Weiyan. In fact, they are not like each other, but in this case, they also come to avoid the ruffian in front of us saying that he has mistaken someone. The ruffian didn''t know that he had identified the wrong person. In order to increase the credibility of things, he shook his head vigorously: "you are not, how can it be, she is my dancer, and none of you is." Looking at the situation, Wei Yue turned around and everyone sneered, especially Mama Mei, who had followed her specially, said, "have you come, madam?" When calculating mother Mei''s report, too madam should come! She is not afraid of TAIMA coming now, just afraid that TAIMA will come later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Come Is it coming? " Frightened by Wei Yue''s cold prestige, Mammy Mei subconsciously replied that it was indeed that she sent someone to find Mrs. Tai as soon as something happened here. At this time, she should be on her way. In fact, the story is very simple. Everyone can see clearly that the person in front of us is not Miss Wei Liu at all. It is clear that someone deliberately framed Miss Wei Liu and then looked at the sister Wei Wu Liu who was hugged in his arms. People only think that Huayang Prefecture is really in a bad time. No sooner had Miss Wei 2 gone wrong than this Miss Wei 5 went on. "Take this man down first, and rescue Miss five. This man has a vicious mind. Grandma must not let go. If not, send him to the government." Moon dance light way. "Yes, yes, I know." Mammy Mei did not dare to look at the pair of Wei Yue dance, as if she could see through the eyes of the people. She lowered her head and felt that the momentum of the emaciated six young lady in front of her was so powerful that people could not look directly at her. Come here. Several women will block the ruffian''s mouth with a veil, and then pull the ruffian and Wei Qiuju apart. At this time, Wei Qiuju has passed out. The ruffian is really in a hurry when he hears that he will be sent to the government. He will not be able to deal with this kind of thing. Moreover, his identity is not from the country where Wei Yue dances with him. Seeing the two women rushing over, they don''t know where they come from. They clap the hand of one of them, plop it, fall into the water again, and swim in the other direction of the lake. That''s the direction he swam before. Because it''s a escape, ruffian swims very fast. Several women who have been underwater before, look at me and I look at you, but none of them are catching up. They are busy treating Wei Qiuju. See ruffian fled, Wei Yan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, even a little smile on his face, but the next moment, the smile is stiff on his face. "Come here quickly, miss. The railing of the pavilion is not broken. It''s sawed by someone. Look at the broken mark. It''s so flat." Jinling pointed to the broken Pavilion railings and shouted loudly. Standing time attracted everyone''s attention. The smooth incision, even if everyone is a family girl, doesn''t understand these, but at this time, they can see clearly how it looks strange. It''s clear that someone deliberately framed Miss Wei Liu, and then think of the former Miss Wei 2 talking about Miss Wei Liu''s anger. Everyone is willing to step back together. This kind of thing, who gets into trouble, even if and Wei Yan are close friends, at this time also dare not to worry. The girl who fell down was Wei Yan. At that time, it was also Wei Yan who pulled the man. When she fell down, Wei Yan thought it was Miss Wei Liu. Later, the man also said that he had feelings with Miss Wei Liu. But in fact, he didn''t recognize Miss Wei Liu at all. All kinds of departments showed that how could this be a simple accident! Wei Yan''s face was as white as snow, almost staring at the incision there in horror. She was just knocking loose, how could it be sawed off? Did the woman know what she was doing. "Second sister, who saw off this railing?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the lady who was in a hurry. With some light sarcasm, she said softly, "second sister, I didn''t do the wedding with Jingyuan Hou, but I''m not in the way of you." The voice is soft but clear. There are so many accidents that Wei Yan can''t bear. Wei Qiuju falls into the water accidentally, the ruffian who saves people escapes in panic, and then sees the saw marks in the pavilion. One accident after another, the whole was blindfolded, and the whole person was in a state of high tension. The question of Weiyue dance is almost the answer to the question of Liji. "I didn''t let people saw it off, I let people..." Said here, Wei Yan also woke up, but saw the eyes of the people in front of her, the whole person was pale and stiff. Mrs. Tai, who came here in a hurry, also happened to hear such a sentence. She couldn''t even stamp her feet in a hurry: "come on, take the second miss down, she''s scared to be possessed." In this case, Mrs. Tai can''t hide her words. Wei Yan said it. She heard more than a few people in the house. Although she said that the lady of the aristocratic family has been taught well since she was a child and can''t be offended, she can''t help some things, especially those close to Wei Yan and Wei Yue dance. They heard the words "Jingyuan Hou" clearly. Today''s situation is obvious. Someone is deliberately harming Weiyue dance, but they can''t guess who it is for a while. However, when Weiyue asked, Weiyan answered a half sentence and looked delicate. It''s enough to let these not stupid girls know that the current affairs must have something to do with this Miss Wei Er, and also with the Marquis Jingyuan. In fact, the marriage between Jingyuan Marquis and Weiyue dance has always been unpopular because of Weiyue dance''s reputation, but no matter what, this Jingyuan Marquis has always been affectionate, which is appreciated by people in the capital. Many ladies have said that Jingyuan marquis is their ideal son-in-law. And now, what do they hear? It seems that the relationship between the Marquis Jingyuan and miss Wei''er is not so clean. Miss Wei''er actually takes a fancy to her sister''s fiancee husband, and looks like this. It''s going to destroy miss wei-6. Her heart is so mean that it''s not just vicious.The banquet of Huayang mansion finally broke up in displeasure, and there were also some rumors about Wei Yan and Mo Huating. Before Weiyan and the young lady in the mansion were still rumoured. At this time, new rumours came out. For a while, the most bustling thing in the whole capital was the second miss of Huayang mansion. Her good reputation had been destroyed in one accident after another. The banquet of Huayang mansion had to be finished ahead of time. The second lady said that it was a devil''s disease. The fourth lady went to the temple to pray for the madam. The fifth lady fell into the river and fell into a coma. Moreover, she was held for so long by a strange man. Of course, the festival was also a loss. As for the sixth lady, she was the first time to attend. Besides, it had nothing to do with her. The party can''t go on. "You say, what''s the matter with you?" Too madam eye bottom knot frost, cold looking at kneel in front of her Wei Yan, one face of disappointment. For Wei Yan, because of her superior appearance, she has always placed great hopes on her, but did not expect that she actually fell in love with Prince Jingyuan, who is just a marquis and herself, which is far from enough in Mrs. Tai''s mind "Grandma, grandma, it''s really not me. I didn''t want to kill six younger sisters, my maid, and I don''t know what happened. I fell accidentally. Really, grandma, I I I don''t know why. " At this time, Wei Yan is fully awake, holding one leg of Mrs. Tai and crying. Wei YUEWU stands quietly, her long eyelashes drooping down like two butterfly wings falling down to rest. No one can see the coldness of her eyes. It''s very obvious that things have happened, but Mrs. Tai is still here to protect Wei Yan. It sounds like she''s being punished, but there''s still no specific punishment. Mrs. Tai''s heart is really too long and too long. It''s going to be punished a little more to take this thing? "You What do you want me to say? If you are not your father, you are the only daughter now. This time, I You''ll be locked up for the rest of your life. " Too madam hate voice way, the fire fork on the forehead of the gas head blue tendon of a force toward outside violence. "Grandma, grandma, I''ll be careful next time. I won''t make such a mistake again. It''s really my fault that five younger sisters fell into the water. But that railing has nothing to do with me. The curtain at that railing pavilion was checked by six younger sisters. I don''t know why six younger sisters didn''t check it out. It''s cracked." Wei Yan reaches out and points to Wei YUEWU, concealing the hatred and poison in her eyes. She is not stupid. She designed the matter of letting Wei YUEWU check the Pavilion by herself. If there is something wrong with Wei YUEWU, she can only blame her carelessness. When she came all the way, Mammy Xu had already passed on her mother''s meaning secretly. I heard that the ruffian had escaped. Since he escaped, there was no evidence. As for Wei Qiuju, it could be said that Wei YUEWU didn''t check it properly before this happened. "Dancing girl, is this true?" Too madam cold face, see to Wei Yue dance fierce voice way. "Grandmother." Wei YUEWU came out and gave a salute to Mrs. Tai in a leisurely manner. She had long guessed that Mrs. Tai would eventually find herself. "It was really the second elder sister who asked me to do it, but I didn''t see anyone coming from the Qinghe hospital. Let me check it. I thought I was coming. The steward in the house may not recognize me, and I didn''t care. I couldn''t come, so I punished several stewards Come on! " "Six younger sisters, how can no one tell you that there must be someone? If you don''t believe it, you can let someone check it." Wei Yan had Li''s insinuation before. She was very angry. Wei Yan believes that her mother must have arranged for her. She will even be born, so she will take the stolen goods to Wei Yue dance. "Dance girl, you tell the truth, you really don''t know, or you''re afraid of doing things and deliberately don''t say it." Too madam looked at the moon dance seriously. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. In front of her, this lady is forcing herself to recognize it? I thought that if I bought several stewardesses, I would definitely recognize them. I would have used only three maids around me. However, it''s just the right time. Originally, I wanted to spend time thinking about mammy Mei''s business. Since Mrs. Tai pushed it to her own face, I don''t need it for nothing. "Mammy may, do you know about those officials coming to our yard?" Wei YUEWU turned her head in surprise and asked Mei Ma, who was standing aside, "I was ill at that time, and Jinling were busy serving me. You were in charge of everything in the yard. When they came to report to me, you didn''t let them in?" She asked mammy may to figure out who was her master today! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Mammy Mei stood on one side, her face always in a state of panic. She followed Weiyue dance before. Although she stood a little far later, she arrived at Weiyue dance for the first time after the incident. I saw how Wei Yue dance made that ruffian fall into the trap. Even she heard the words of Wei Yue dance that were light and soft. But it was because of that sentence that the second young lady could not control her voice and almost admitted that it had something to do with her. It''s just a little 13-year-old girl. In such a case, the second young lady was shocked to lose her temper and show her voice. Before Mrs. Tai''s coming, she controlled the situation and turned over the truth. Is this really only 13 years old? Really just came out of the country. Don''t you know anything? At this time, hearing Wei Yue''s dance, he raised his head to the beautiful eyes of the water spirit, which aroused the spirit to fight a cold war, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "Mammy may, tell Grandma and her second sister if anyone comes to my yard and asks me to check things at the pavilion? I was ill at that time, and mammy may was in charge of everything? " The moon dance is smiling. I repeat it. Mammy Mei only felt a "buzz" on her head. She looked up at the lady sitting high. She saw sweat on her forehead. How could she answer that? She stood on the side of the lady and the second lady. She said it was the steward. She asked to see the sixth lady. But with miss six''s mind, if you ask yourself a few more questions, you may be exposed. With her understanding of Mrs. Tai, it will be revealed. Mrs. Tai will never stand on her side, and will inevitably push out to make herself guilty. At that time, I was in charge of my own business. If I had three more maids as my certificate, I would not be able to get Miss Liu. In that case, Miss Liu can handle things like this. Mammy Mei is really afraid of Wei Yue''s heart. But if the steward hasn''t come, will Mrs. Tai believe what she said in the future? "Mammy may, tell Grandma and her second sister that they are still waiting!" Wei Yue''s smile is still soft, and even there is a bit of elegance between her manners. But such elegance makes mammy feel worried Miss six knows that she is too madam. But still able to maintain this elegant and calm, that pair of clear eyes, but also with a deep, unprovoked let people feel that she can see through the people. "Mammy may, hurry up, grandma is still waiting for you!" Wei Yan is impatient, frowning and yelling at mother Mei. In fact, she didn''t worry about what mammy Mei would say. Mammy Mei is a grandmother''s person. She just confessed to herself. Can mammy Mei still disobey her grandmother''s words. It''s just that it''s very unpleasant to see mammy Mei dawdling. In Weiyan''s opinion, since she is a grandmother, she should not hesitate to stand up and testify with Weiyue dance. She has changed her mind and thinks that it''s good to let Weiyue dance bear the responsibility of dereliction of duty. Mammy Mei''s eyes turned from Wei Yan''s face, which was full of impatience and a little disdainful, to Wei Yue''s smiling face. Wei Yue, who was as pale as Qinglian, bit her teeth and made up her mind. Up to now, it''s either black or white. There''s no third answer. "Madam, no one came to the Qing He Yuan to report to Miss Liu about the pavilion." Mammy Mei dared not look at Mrs. Tai''s dark face. Although the vest was sweating, she said it clearly. "How could it be, you''re not telling me." After hearing mother Mei''s words, Wei Yan was shocked for a moment. Suddenly, she became angry and turned around to scold mother Mei in a shrill voice. She wished she had torn the old beggar. It must have been the master''s rebuke. Mammy Mei lowered her head and dared not speak. "The second sister thinks that mammy may must say that someone is coming, and then it''s my fault, so she tells the truth? It''s difficult. In the second sister''s mind, only those words that are in charge of affairs can be trusted. For the sister who has a blood relationship, what he said can''t be trusted? " Wei YUEWU takes the conversation unhurriedly, looks at Wei Yan, the color of disappointment is hard to hide in her eyes. Several stewardesses, even if they are intimate with each other, are just servants. Wei Yue dance is the first lady of Huayang Prefecture. Wei Yan does not doubt that some stewardesses have lied, but he doubts that Wei Yue dance is still a relative. It is really chilling to say it. "Come, pull down these women in charge, each with twenty sticks." At first, Mrs. Tai''s heart was shocked when she heard mother Mei''s words. She was very surprised. She must be her own person. Mrs. Tai doesn''t believe that mother Mei will not know. She wants to make things small and small. But with a cold snort, he managed it directly. Mrs. Tai knows in her heart that even if she checks it out again, it will inevitably fall to Wei Yan, and then it will be even worse. Some things are not checked, so she just came here and ended them all. It''s all on the women and children in charge. However, she thinks so, Wei Yue dance didn''t plan to let Wei Yan go through the door like this. "Plop" knelt down in front of Mrs. Tai: "grandma, if it was me who fell into the water, and that man had another personal relationship with me, grandma, should I apologize for my death? When I arrived in the capital, so many things happened. Grandma let me go back to my grandfather''s house! "Although she is sad on her face, she is sneering in her heart. At this time, Mrs. Tai wants to replace Wei Yan with several culprits. She doesn''t even mention the ruffian like man who appears in the house for no reason, as if there is no such person at all. "Dancing girl, what do you say and do? You are our first lady in Huayang Prefecture. Can anyone else calculate it at will? Quickly, help dancing girl up and say what to go back to your grandparents'' house. Since you go back home, grandma will be the master for you." Seeing that Wei Yue asked to go, Mrs. Tai''s eyes flashed a little uneasy, and her face immediately showed some kindness. Standing on one side, mother Hong listened and immediately came to help the moon dance. She said with a smile, "miss six, if you really go like this, you will hurt my wife. For so many years, you have been raised in my grandfather''s house. When my wife talked about this, she would wipe her tears. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s request again and again, where would you stay in my grandfather''s house?" Indeed, as soon as she said that she wanted to go, the attitude of TAIMA''s side changed a hundred and eight thousand li, which was more like how TAIMA looked to her. After throwing it away for so many years, it''s just a rumor that there is no talent or appearance left in Beijing. If you really care about your granddaughter, how can you do that. Standing up with mother Hong''s hand, looking at madam Tai, it''s hard to hide her sadness in her eyes. However, the topic suddenly leads to another place: "grandma, the marriage between Jingyuan Hou and me, you know, in fact, it''s inevitable to leave. If the second sister I really like Jingyuan, I It doesn''t matter at all. " The relationship between Mo Huating and Wei Yan, in Huayang Houfu, is actually no secret. Some of the people who stay in the house are all confidants and won''t talk about it. The meaning of Wei Yue dance, of course, is to suggest that Mrs. Tai move flowers and trees to let Wei Yan take over the marriage. But the problem is that the timing is not right. When judging who will harm Wei Yue dance, she suddenly said that her marriage with Mo Huating does not exist at all. Wei Yan can marry Mo Huating. There is no problem with Wei Yue dance. In this connection, it will immediately remind people that Wei Yan is the one who wants to harm Wei Yue dance, so the look on Wei Yan''s face is first ecstasy, then freeze, and finally hate to bite his teeth and stare at Wei Yue dance, but also know what can''t be said at this time, otherwise, grandma may directly break the marriage. She wanted to marry Mo Huating. How could she see that Mrs. Tai broke all her thoughts. "Dancing girl, today''s matter, grandma will definitely check it out and give you an explanation. Girl Ju will wake up and send her to worship Buddha with girl Fu." Too madam frowned and said. In fact, Wei Qiuju is bound to marry the man. The two people hug each other in public and tightly together. Fortunately, it''s still winter. If it''s summer, their clothes are light and thin, which can be said to be naked to each other. And Wei Yue dance later revealed the real face of the ruffian, which made Wei Qiuju avoid marrying the man''s fate. But in the end, it''s a disgrace in the public. Madam Tai sends Wei Qiuju to the retreat at this time. She just wants to wait for things to settle down for a while, and then discuss. It''s always a real thing that Wei Qiuju is secretly considered by others. Moreover, she''s a common woman. For madam Tai, it''s much lighter. No matter what, with the background of Huayang Houfu, I will marry an ordinary rich head office! "Thank you grandma." Wei YUEWU knows that she will take it as soon as she sees it. Today''s incident caught her by surprise and even made her lose a confidant. When it reached this point, she would surely give herself a confession. The long butterfly like eyelashes fluttered twice. She was really suspicious of her attitude Is this attitude really true to your own granddaughter? Some things, it seems, I''ll check them soon However, for now, what she needs is an attitude of Mrs. Tai. Her eyes glide over Wei Yan''s anxious face, and her lips show a silent sneer. In this situation, Wei Yan should be worried. The more anxious, the more easily disordered. Wei Yan''s letter mentions the end of the medicine Since Mrs. Tai has made a statement, she naturally asked Wei YUEWU to have a rest. Originally, Wei YUEWU was still carrying the name of discomfort. At this time, in order to show her kindness to Wei YUEWU, Mrs. Tai asked someone to send some medicinal materials to her. She also asked mammy Hong to take a special trip to return Wei YUEWU to Qinghe hospital. Seeing that she and Weiyue dance are out of danger safely together, Mammy Mei is relieved in her heart, and she can''t help making a decision. "Mammy may, it''s a good thing you told the truth today. I thank mammy may here." When mother Dehong left, Wei YUEWU smiled at mother Mei and said. Mammy Mei shook her hands a few times, then suddenly fell to her knees in front of Weiyue Dance: "miss six, old slave After that, I will follow Miss Liu wholeheartedly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 She used to be Mrs. Tai''s confidant, but after today''s event, Mammy Mei knew clearly that Mrs. Tai would never allow herself, so now she can only hold Wei Yue dance. "Mammy may, are you grandma''s heart?" Wei YUEWU takes the tea from Shufei, drinks it elegantly, looks up and asks softly. "Yes, the old slave is Mrs. Tai''s confidant. Mrs. Tai asked the old slave to report everything about Miss Liu to her." Mother Mei kowtowed to Weiyue dance without hesitation. She was very honest. In fact, everyone knows this, but it''s not easy to say it from mother Mei''s mouth. It shows that mother Mei''s sincerity to Wei Yue dance. "Mammy may, aren''t you afraid of grandma''s anger at you? It''s said that no one in this mansion dares to disobey the wishes of the second lady and the second miss? " Wei Yue looks at mammy Mei with pale and cold eyes and a smile on the corner of her lips. What she needs is to follow her servants sincerely, rather than constantly. Thinking of Mrs. Tai''s anger and the possible measures adopted by the second lady, Mammy Mei shivered, looked up at the moon dance, and said with some confusion, "I will be loyal to miss in the future." In the current situation, it''s impossible for her to be disloyal. In today''s affairs, everything is clear to mammy Mei. She''s not too madam. She hasn''t been blindfolded by miss two, and she has seen the whole process. She''s completely shocked by miss six''s means. At such a young age, she was so weightless in dealing with things. She made a clear investigation of the things that were originally related to her. She even designed to let the second young lady show her own voice. It was so weak and gentle, coquettish and moving, but it was weird and cold. Against the meaning of the second lady and the second miss? Yes, she has already done it, and in this mansion, those who disobey their wishes really have no good end. So she had no way out and could not go back. However, fortunately, there are six miss, six Miss must be able to protect their own, just like just in front of the too madam, even if the too madam is angry at her heart, she can not pursue her own responsibility, and even let mammy Hong send back six miss. After thinking about this, Mammy Mei''s face slowly calmed down, and once again said definitely, "miss six, the old slave will be loyal to you." This time, she was no longer frightened, no longer frightened. It seemed that there was a big stone falling from her heart, and the whole person looked relaxed. "Jinling, help mammy Mei up." Wei YUEWU smiled a little. She was helpless in Huayang Prefecture. It seems that Wei Yan, her mother and daughter didn''t have the strength to fight back, but the strength was very weak. Therefore, she needed her own hands, especially those who were familiar with the situation of Huayang Prefecture like mother Mei. Besides, Mammy may is still the steward of her own yard. If someone else''s hands are in such an important position, it really makes her uneasy. I believe that after today''s events, if mammy Mei is a smart one, she will definitely stand on her side, otherwise, Li''s side will not spare her! Jinling reaches out to help mammy Mei up and stands aside. Mammy Mei is trying to talk. At the end of the painting, she rushes in. "Here comes mammy Hong again, miss." Several people in the room were stunned. Mother Hong''s feet are not far from the Qinghe courtyard. How could they suddenly turn around again. "How many?" Wei Yue asked with a frown. "The maidservant saw that there was another maid in the yard. It seemed that she was in the yard of TAIMA. When mammy Hong came, she didn''t bring this maid. Moreover, she seemed to be in a hurry. She seemed to have something urgent to do." Draw the last way. Mother Hong went back and forth, and the maid next to her followed her. After a little meditation, Wei YUEWU understood that there must be something important for her. Let the maid pass it on to mother Hong, and then she would come back. "At the end of the painting, please come in, Mammy Hong." After a moment''s meditation, Wei Yue danced to the end of the painting, then waved to mammy Mei, who retreated knowingly. This way, Mammy mei just left. Mammy Hong came in with a little maid laughing, "Congratulations, old slave, miss six." "I don''t know where mother Hong would like to congratulate you." Wei YUEWU looked at her and asked in a quiet soft voice. "Miss six, just after Miss six left, madam Tai received a post from the palace saying that she would be invited to the palace for dinner tomorrow." The reason why mammy Hong is so happy is that this post is rare. She thought that the fourth miss was not in the mansion, and there was at most one post in the mansion. Unexpectedly, she even invited the sixth miss. This was a surprise for the Huayang mansion. Especially in the second and fifth sisters, when this kind of thing happens one after another, it''s really rare to receive such a post in the palace. "Tomorrow there will be What party? " Wei Yue asked with a smile, a little surprised in her black and white eyes, "why is this post so urgent?" Even if this post is sent by the family, it will be sent some time ahead of time to let the guests have time to arrange and tidy up everything. Where will the party be held tomorrow? The post just came out suddenly today. What''s more, this post was sent out by the palace, which didn''t give people any time to prepare."I don''t know. It''s said that it''s related to Duke Yan. It''s said that some prisoners want to offer something." Mother Hong said with a smile, even though she was the intimate old mother beside Mrs. Tai, she only cared about the inner courtyard. Now there is an extra post in Huayang mansion, which is a long face affair. But I didn''t think about what it meant to offer capture to the Duke of Yan. Wei YUEWU''s heart danced, and there was a deep flash in his eyes. Yan Huaijing came to the capital to offer his captivity. When he met him that day, he heard the Duke of Lu talking about it. At that time, he didn''t care. Now, it''s not just superficial. Who''s the prisoner? Why didn''t Xianfu go to Beijing with him, but let him go to Beijing alone first? What''s more, is this day of captivity an accident? Otherwise, the banquet in the palace will not be so sudden, which means that even the palace didn''t expect that he would offer his captives tomorrow, to say that the government of Yan state has a good command of hands and eyes, or that the imperial palace is lost in the inquiry. This unexpected banquet is a compromise of the royal family to the government of the state of Yan, or a burning of the government of the state of Yan? Or to go deeper, then, what would you like to plot "Mammy Hong, is there anyone else in this house who went with her?" Although the heart roll, Wei Yue dance face does not show, as if really just random asked. "And miss two, miss six and miss two. The father-in-law who sent the Post said that the palace knew that miss four was filial and could not go for a while. Otherwise, it would also send a post to invite Miss four. In the past, this kind of post would only give miss two and miss four, but now there are more miss six." Mammy Hong said with a smile on her face. She was almost happy to have flowers. What she could attend the banquet in this palace was the dignity of the whole house, and there was a deeper meaning in it. It turns out that all the people I asked were the girls! "Have you heard about the offering of captives before?" Wei Yue nodded, and his lips were slightly raised. "I heard that as early as when the prince of Yan came to Beijing, everyone was saying that it was the Duke of Yan who was good at automatic hand and the Duke of the fief who ran back to Beijing and didn''t know who caught it. How could they suddenly fight?" Mother Hong was not clear about these things, so she had to tell the rumor again. Then I sent the red and gold inlaid post in my hand. "Will grandma go?" Wei Yue asked casually as she let the end of the painting take over the post. "It''s a post for the young lady if she doesn''t go. The second lady can''t go like this now. The third lady will take the two young ladies." Mother Hong said with a smile. I''m afraid that Wei YUEWU doesn''t know the meaning of this. Mother Hong told Wei YUEWU to say something for her wife. She took her maid and left again. She also said that if Wei YUEWU had any need, she could send someone to tell TAIMA about it, and TAIMA would have it ready. When mother Dehong left, Wei YUEWU thought about it. He went to the bookcase in the wing room and wrote a few words. After reading it, he smiled coldly. Under the light, his eyes were clear, just like the beautiful glass diamond. In fact, it didn''t need to be used, but he was always prepared Tomorrow? What a hurry! But no matter how urgent, Li Shi and Wei Yan will not let go of such a good opportunity It''s a coincidence to beat a snake seven inches without dying! Since there will be a banquet tomorrow, and also invite Wei Yan and Wei Yue to dance two, too madam there also rubs eyebrow, put Wei Yan back. Li had already sent someone to wait for Wei Yan. Hearing that Wei Yan was released, he was relieved. Then he took several servants to Wei Yan''s yard. "Mother, are you ready for the medicine I gave you last time?" Seeing Li''s coming in, Wei Yan, with a cold and bitter face, raised his head and said to hate. Li Shi waved and let all the people back down. Then he went to Wei Yan''s side and sat down. His face was cold. "Medicine is not urgent. What''s the matter with that pavilion? It''s not for you to act carefully. Why is Wei Qiuju falling into the water?" "Mother, I don''t know. It''s the little bitch. She''s too cunning. Mother, don''t worry. My daughter will never let her escape this time." Wei Yan is biting her teeth. "My mother told you several times that you should be careful about her, what identity you are, what identity she is, you are jade block, she is rubble, and what she dare not do. It''s because my mother was too aggressive in the past that she took the lead. This time, my mother has made arrangements. You only need to be careful when you enter the palace." Li''s voice was cold. There was a fierce look in her eyes. The cheap girl had such a good calculation. She even escaped the disaster. She thought Wei Qiuju''s suggestion was a surprise. She could make the girl''s plan smoothly. Unexpectedly, she was so slippery. "No more mistakes, mother?" Wei Yan is a little uneasy when she miscalculated in Wei Yue dance several times. "Don''t worry, this time it will be too much for her." Li smiled a few times. This time, of course, she would not be as reckless as the previous times. The scar on her face was pulled, which made her originally beautiful face more ferocious. In those days, Wei Yue''s mother couldn''t fight herself. Could a little girl take her chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 On the high building, the curtain of one layer is picked up by the high one. Under the curtain, she was dressed in snow and fur, just like Yan Huaijing, who was banished to the immortals. She sat on the couch at will, took a picture from the case lazily, turned it over and did not lift her head. "These famous family girls in Beijing are really good, much more beautiful than our Yandi." "Yes." The waiter who sent the picture didn''t dare to talk much, just lowered his head, "just a few?" Yan Huaijing turned over the picture in his hand, with a hook on the beautiful corner of his lips. He was not satisfied, but his tone was still gentle. The waiter shivered twice. He came with two beautiful maids. They were sent to warm the bed of Prince Yan of the state of Yan. When the two maids saw the handsome, handsome and elegant Yan Shizi, they were stunned and even forgot to salute. No one expected that the Duke of Yan, who was like a banished immortal, would have these two beautiful maids dragged out and killed! At that time, he wanted to explain that these two were given to him by the empress, but when he saw those gentle and beautiful eyes, he felt cold and pure inexplicably. Before he could finish, the heads of the two beauties were sent to the end of the case. This Yan Shizi still nodded his head, said a word, and knew that it was over. The two living beauties, just because Yan Huaijing is so beautiful, are shocked and lose their lives. This waiter dare not to be gentle, for fear of being careless, he will follow their example. "And There are still some, said the empress. Tomorrow she will invite a painter to choose a beautiful lady from a family. Draw them and ask the son of the world to have a look! The son of the world, please rest assured that he will be satisfied. " The waiter replied with a trembling voice. It was originally a beautiful thing to send beauty and beauty pictures. Who knew it would be like this in the end. Now the handsome eyes look over. The waiter doesn''t feel surprised. He feels as if he is being watched by the powerful Shura king. He looks out in cold sweat. "It seems that the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion is not on it? I heard that the eldest daughter of the Duke of Yasukuni is the most beautiful woman in the Yasukuni. I didn''t expect that everyone came into Beijing together, but I didn''t have the chance to see her. " Yan Huaijing sighed. He could not see the beauty. His heart was hurt. His handsome eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. There seemed to be a thousand kinds of tenderness between his eyes. "Nu I don''t know. " If the waiter was only sweating before, then he was sweating on his forehead. Jingdi, the capital of Jingguo, is one of the several small vassals destroyed by Duke Yan this time. Unlike other feudal landlords, this prince Jingguo is smart. Seeing the situation is not right, he let his children, wives and concubines all run to the capital early. Moreover, the identity of Prince Jingguo is unusual, so even if he is captured, he is said to be treated differently from other prisoners. If he didn''t let his wife and daughter escape back at that time, now the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion, Weiyue dance of Jingdi, when she saw her smiling eyes sweeping over the hairpin on Weiyan''s head, showed a bit of consternation, but moved away with her eyes, smiled quietly and joked with Mrs. Tai. For a while, no one noticed the Phoenix hairpin on Weiyan''s head. "Grandma, I went out with my six sisters first, and you can come here soon, aunt three." Wei Yan pulls the hand of the moon dance, facing the Taifu who is still talking with Zhang. "All right, all right, let''s go and have a look at the impatience." "Too madam smiled," what can show in the palace today is better, can''t have any mistake "Don''t worry, grandma. I''m not the first time to enter the palace. I''ll be careful with my six younger sisters." Wei Yan said with a smile. Wei Yue''s eyes glided silently past the Phoenix hairpin on Wei Yan''s head, and a thoughtful smile on her lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Mother in law, the daughter-in-law took these two girls and left together!" Zhang family looked at the time is not early, also smiled to say goodbye, too madam certainly line. When the party arrived at the place where the carriage was parked, two carriages had already stopped there. Zhang Shi looked at Wei Yan and Wei Yue dance, and then he wanted to open his mouth. He asked Wei Yue dance to sit with her, and then he heard Wei Yan open his mouth: "aunt three, I''ll take a carriage with six sisters, and you can take one yourself, OK?" Zhang''s stupefied for a while. Yesterday''s two people who were fighting like a cockerel are sitting together with each other. It''s really strange to her. But of course, she won''t say that, smiling and nodding. Wei Yue dance and Wei Yan then get on the back of the carriage. "Six younger sisters, I have these hairpins. Do you have any beautiful ones? When we enter the palace, all the women in the palace like to see the joy of our dress. A little more gorgeous, especially for the new year. If the dress is too simple and clean, it''s not good to offend any strict lady. " Wei Yan looks like she really teaches Wei Yue dance. Wei Yue dance just sits down with the golden bell. She has been enthusiastically guiding Wei Yue dance and let Shuiyue take out all the decorations. A large box of hand ornaments are exquisite, but it''s obvious that the Phoenix hairpin on it is the best, and it''s the same pair that Wei Yan wears on her head. At the delicate beak of the Phoenix, there are nine strings of beads, which are in the shape of a fan. They are separated by a small piece of gold thread, like water drops of pearls, which fall on the head. It''s beautiful and dazzling. "Six younger sisters, you wear this, anyway I also wear this, our two sisters wear such a pair together, it looks both brilliant and sisterly." Wei Yan''s hand stretched out, fell on the Phoenix hairpin, raised her face and smiled at Wei Yue. Nine strings of beads of Phoenix hairpin? There is a cold flash in Wei Yue''s eyes. If she really doesn''t understand anything, the wild girl from the countryside will be confused by Wei Yan. However, although she was always low-key in the meaning of her grandmother, her grandmother raised her by herself, and for these rules in the palace, she said it over and over again, and even invited a foster mother who retired from the palace to teach her. This religion has been for many years. For these rules in the palace, Weiyue dance hasn''t pulled down at all. For Weiyue dance, those standard rules, Gongju, are not new. And this pair of Phoenix hairpins in front of me, if Wei Yue dance is right, it''s nine Phoenix hairpins. Fengji is only worn by the royal family in the palace, not to mention the nine Phoenix hairpin. Nine for the respect, nine Phoenix hairpin, also only the queen can afford, but Hua Yan got the nine Phoenix hairpin in front of her, but it is a complete nine Phoenix hairpin. If Weiyue dance really dare to take this hairpin in, needless to say, this kind of violation can almost lead her to the point of death. This one on Wei Yan''s head has been noticed before Wei Yue''s dance. Mrs. Tai and Zhang''s all noticed it, but they didn''t say anything at last. On the one hand, Wei Yan said that she would put away the hairpin; on the other hand, it shows that the hairpin is not the real nine Phoenix hairpin. The Phoenix as the main structure is missing a small, rice grain size Phoenix crown, which is not a real nine Phoenix hairpin. But because the hairpin is so small, the rice grain size Phoenix crown is not eye-catching. For a shining Phoenix hairpin, in fact, no one will notice the small Phoenix crown. And now Wei Yan handed over this one, but it is the original, is really a nine Phoenix hairpin. It''s no wonder that Wei Yan is so kind to herself today, and she also wears one on her head. She wants to divert her attention, let her fall into a trap and choose this real nine Phoenix hairpin. The limpid eye waves flow, but the face is still, took the nine Phoenix hairpin in Wei Yan''s hand, smiled slightly: "thank you, elder sister, this hairpin is really beautiful, so choose this one!" Seeing Wei Yue''s trick in dancing, she unexpectedly asked the maid to try to put the hairpin on her head. Wei Yan''s face couldn''t help being proud for a while, and there was a trace of sinister on her face. I can''t imagine that things are so simple. Before I can wait for my own plan, Wei Yue dance has already been hooked. That''s right, and it saves me a lot of energy. For the purpose of this trip, she has prepared a lot for the moon dance "Six younger sisters, put away your clothes first. When you enter the palace, you don''t need to wear too bright clothes first. Before the official start of the Palace Banquet, we need to make up again. Then we will wear them together, OK?" Wei Yan can''t help but hold the nine Phoenix hairpin when watching Wei Yue dance, laughing and suggesting. And let water moon, also gave her this hairpin, put in a small brocade box. The moon was as like as two peas of gold, and the same as the golden bell. "Thank you for your consideration." Wei YUEWU nods, hands the Zan hairpin to Jinling quietly, with a smile in his eyes, but silently glances at the brocade box in Shuiyue''s hand. Jinling follows the eyes of Weiyue dance and sees the brocade box in Shuiyue''s hand. He nods slightly invisible and silently places the box on his right hand. This position is quite convenientAfter such a period of time, the two masters and servants get along with each other. Some things do not need to be said, but they have already been connected with each other. The carriage is still quite spacious. Wei YUEWU and Wei Yan are sitting together. The two maids are sitting beside their master. But they are far away. It happens to be face-to-face. It''s almost impossible for Wei Yan and Shui Yue not to find out if they want to lean against each other. "Six younger sisters, in fact, we didn''t have any hatred before. I want to be poor about the past. I''m not here to accompany six younger sisters. Later, six sisters and I are still good sisters who love each other. If six sisters can use my place in the future, six sisters need not be polite. I can''t write two Wei characters in one stroke. No matter what I will do with Jingyuan Hou, I have nothing to do with six younger sisters. " Wei Yan sighed, and the look on her face became more sincere, which was more like what she said from the bottom of her heart. Past events, write off? Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. As long as she thinks that Qin, if pierced by a sword for herself, will die so miserably, Wei YUEWU will never let them go. There was a trace of violence in her eyes. So many people''s lives, large areas of blood stained snow, in Weiyan''s mouth, were just the past. Since we have to live in such an environment, is it right? She''s not going to be afraid and back off. The long eyelashes fan, covering the bloodthirsty cold in the eyes. Looking up again, I smiled softly and weakly: "what my second sister said is." In fact, Weiyue dance knows that what Weiyan is doing now is a performance article, and what she should do is also a superficial article, so that you can see the friendly atmosphere shown by several young ladies in Huayang mansion, which is good for everyone. The carriage suddenly bumped gently, and Wei YUEWU said this sentence, leaning slightly. Because of this bumping, it seemed that he could not sit down. Subconsciously, he reached for Wei Yan and tried to stabilize himself. Wei Yan can''t imagine that she can''t sit down at the dance. She is pulled by her clothes. She turns to Wei Yue''s side and screams. Shuiyue around her rushes to La Wei Yan. The golden bell around Weiyue dance also rushed to support Weiyue dance. The two maids accidentally collided with each other, which made the two people''s behavior of pulling their masters unsuccessful. Weiyue dance and Weiyan fall together. Fortunately, it''s in the car. There''s a soft cushion. Weiyue dance is pressed by Weiyan, but it''s nothing. "Miss, are you ok?" As soon as Jinling pulls Shuiyue, who bumps into him, to the side. He pushes himself to help Weiyue dance. By the way, he pulls Weiyan up. Shuiyue''s strength is not as strong as her, so he can only watch her pull both masters up. "I''m fine." Wei YUEWU sat down again, touched her hands and feet, signaled to Jinling that she was ok, and then turned to Wei Yan, "second sister, do you have anything to do? Does it hurt? Have you hit anywhere? " Two people go to the palace to go to the banquet. If they do bump into something in a while, but it''s a troublesome thing. Wei Yan touches her head and hands in a hurry and asks Shuiyue, "is my hair in disorder?" "No, miss''s make-up is good. It''s not messy." Shuiyue also carefully checks for Weiyan. Neither of them noticed. In fact, at this time, the position of the two maids had been changed. Shuiyue sat on the edge of Weiyue dance, while Jinling sat on the edge of Weiyan. Next, Jinling returns to its position again, and then pushes Shuiyue to the past. The whole process is quiet. In addition to keeping an eye on the Weiyue dance of Jinling, Jinling has put away a decoration box. The master and the servant are all paying attention to Weiyan''s makeup, and this little interlude has not appeared at all. Looking at her eyes, Jinling nodded a little at her and smiled silently to show that she had passed the exam. The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Wei Yan and Wei YUEWU followed the Zhang family, entered the Forbidden Palace Gate, and changed into a soft sedan. It must be that the deep palace was too big. For a while and a half, they wanted to go in. It was a difficult thing for the ladies and young ladies of these aristocratic families. Three people and three top soft bridges, all of them are palace attendants, each with a maid, standing beside the soft bridge, and following the soft bridge into the palace. The road is very quiet. This is the first time Wei YUEWU enters the palace. In the past, although mother Xiu has talked about the things in the palace and asked her to pay attention to them, she should also know this time. She doesn''t speak properly or know where the Palace Banquet is. It''s said that the deep palace is long and doesn''t know how long she will walk on the soft sedan chair. In fact, they didn''t walk long before the soft bridge stopped. Wei YUEWU came down from the soft car with the Golden Bell''s hand. He saw many noble ladies and gorgeous ladies of the aristocratic family standing there with a kind of daze. They didn''t know what happened. The soft car shall be parked on the side in order. Wei Yue dance willow eyebrows micro Cu, this is different from the previous banquet? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Following Wei Yan, who got off the sedan chair, there was a surprised expression on his face, but because in the palace, everyone didn''t say anything, just smiled politely and waited for the next arrangement. "Empress Niang has an order. Please go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers first." An interior waiter with high rank appeared and pointed to the door on the right. Smiling, Wei YUEWU saw the three slashes on his sleeve. He understood that he was a steward level interior waiter with high status. "The ladies go to the left, where there is a carriage. Several people can go out of the city together to see the victory of Yan Shizi." Watch the capture? Let all these ladies go? Wei YUEWU frowned secretly and looked around her. There were at least five or six young ladies. Of course, there should be others behind. Since it was arranged by the empress, Wei Yan and Wei YUEWU went to the left with a group of young ladies. Zhang told them to go to the right after a few words. The soldiers in the Huayang mansion were divided into two parts. Wei YUEWU followed the girls to the left. There were many carriages on the left. One side was spacious and gorgeous, the other was ordinary carriage. The ladies got on the broad carriage together. The maids all got on the ordinary carriage behind. The carriage started slowly. The moon dance looked at it. There were six ladies in the carriage, just opposite each other. The water eyes turned and they were silent. "Miss Wei Er, this is your six sister?" A long round face, looking pretty young lady, curious to look at Wei Yue dance, asked. Because she was not curious, the reputation of Weiyue dance was very bad, but it was so much that everyone knew that Miss Weiliu had no talent and no appearance. But not long after this meeting, there were many troubles in Huayang mansion. It''s also said that Miss Wei Liu, in fact, has a natural beauty. When she grows up in the future, she will be a beautiful woman. How can such a huge contrast not make others curious? In fact, the banquet in Huayang Prefecture was a private meeting of small expensive ladies, and there were not many participants. So the Taifu people want to put down the things of Weiyan and weiqiuju. They just have rumors outside, and they will not be seen by everyone. "Yes, this is my six sister." On the big side, Wei Yan couldn''t see the viciousness and selfishness in private at all. At this time, she nodded with a smile and turned to Wei YUEWU and said, "six younger sisters, this is Miss Han in Han Shangshu''s house, Miss Wang and Miss Wang Er in general Mingyuan''s house, and Miss Zhao Si in Marquis''s house." Wei YUEWU looks at it. It''s Han ruohua, the young lady of Han Shangshu''s house, who just talked to her. She looks 14 or 5 years old. She is curious about Wei YUEWU. Because it''s not convenient to see the ceremony in the car, Weiyue dance only introduces Weiyan to the past, Yingying smiles and nods, which is considered to have seen the ceremony. "If Miss Wei Liu is so unattractive, isn''t it that I am so unattractive?" With a somewhat amazing look, Han ruohua looked at Weiyue dance and said with admiration that the smile on his round face was exaggerated, but it made people feel that he had no intention. "Miss Wei Liu, are you there? Have you been abused? How can you be so thin?" But some people can''t help laughing at Wei Yue dance. Looking at the provocative appearance of Miss Zhao Si on the opposite side, Wei YUEWU smiled and didn''t care about her. She said lightly: "the eldest aunt is Tu''s daughter, how can she do such things without etiquette?" Tu''s daughter, Tu''s Queen? With this identity, no one dares to comment in vain, so Miss Zhao Si''s original words were blocked. For a while, she was red faced and could not speak any more. For a while, the carriage was quiet. Although they were all curious to watch Wei Yue dance, they didn''t deliberately provoke Wei Yue dance. They just said some common things at will. Everyone laughed and talked. The time passed quickly. After a while, the carriage stopped and someone came to play the curtain for them. Several maids had been under the carriage for a long time. One by one, they supported their young ladies and got off the carriage. Wait until under the carriage, Wei YUEWU can see clearly. In front of him, where he is, there is some surprise on his face. Actually, it''s on a small hillside, facing the sun. The sun in winter is warm, and the wind is blocked by the surrounding mountains. It''s an excellent place. There are tents with drapery one by one. There is no ceiling on the head, so that the sunlight can come in directly. The curtain is only raised around, floating and scattering, which has a certain charm in it. A dozen of such tents are set up here, with tables and chairs, snacks and fruits. Sitting in them, you can not only see the situation of the road under the mountain, but also enjoy the sunshine, drink tea and chat. In this winter, there is such a warm sun, and there is not much wind, so it is not too cold, everyone feels very happy, especially the young ladies, and there are no elders around to look at themselves, Li is happy, three or five groups to find a place to talk. People who are not familiar with Weiyue dance find a small tent nearby, because the tent is far away from the center and small, and the curtain outside is all hung down, which is not good at all. Everyone goes from it and goes to the middle. No one will stay in this small place.Wei Yan has long ignored Wei Yue''s dance. Anyway, Jiufeng hairpin has been sent to Wei Yue''s hands. At this time, she is not in a hurry. So she looks after some girls she knows and goes to some tents in the middle. But what Wei YUEWU didn''t expect was that she would see the prince and the third princess here, so when she came in, she was stunned at the door. "Miss Weiliu? It''s fate. I thought no one would notice this kind of small tent! Brother, you also said that no one would come in. " When the third princess saw Wei Yue dancing in, she was stunned for a moment, and then smiled at Wen TIANYAO, the prince on one side. Wen TIANYAO also took an unexpected look at Wei YUEWU, with a smile on his handsome face. He nodded at Wei YUEWU and said, "since Miss Wei Liu is here, please sit down together." At this time, Weiyue dance is at the tent door. It can''t enter or leave. Hearing the prince open his mouth, he helplessly steps in and gives a gift to the prince and the third princess. The prince reaches out and raises his hand to show Weiyue dance to sit down. "Miss Wei Liu is really good at choosing. I guess it''s Yan Shizi who revealed the news?" The three princesses blinked and joked to Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed. He said respectfully and politely, "I let the three princesses see me and smile. I didn''t get to the capital until I got to know each other. So I chose a side to come in at will. Unexpectedly, I disturbed the prince and the three princesses." What does yanhuaijing tell her? If yanhuaijing tells her, what is the relationship between them? Her marriage with Mo Huajing, although both of them said they didn''t count, had to wait for their father to withdraw, but they still haven''t formally withdrawn. This kind of words spread out, which is harmful to their reputation. Under the long eyelashes, Wei YUEWU''s eyes are deep and quiet. She doesn''t believe that the three princesses who have been in the deep palace for a long time will be so naive that she thinks these words can be said casually. "Miss Wei Liu can play the piano?" The prince looked at the moon dance and asked. Wei Yue is stupefied for a while, but with a soft nod: "a little bit." Since she is the daughter of a noble family, how can she not play the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? Otherwise, she can really live up to the saying of "no talent". Since Weiyue dance is full of reluctance, that''s what she has to say. "Big brother, don''t you want to..." As soon as the third princess''s eyes brightened, suddenly she clapped her hands and smiled. Her eyes crossed Weiyue dance and fell on an ancient Qin in the corner. Weiyue dance found that the temperature in the curtain was much higher than that outside, because there was a piano stand in the right corner, beside which there was a heater. Wei Yue''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. In fact, it''s not elegant to play piano in such a big winter, especially outdoors. "Miss Wei Liu, I wonder if you can give Miss Wei Liu a light touch?" Seeing the prince Wen TIANYAO nodding with a smile, the third princess smiled and her eyes brightened. She looked at the moon dance gently. Between the questions, she was even more gentle and polite. She did not have the domineering appearance of the fourth princess at all. It''s no wonder that this elegant looking prince likes to be with the three princesses rather than with his own sister. On this point, the four princesses are not equal to the three princesses. Of course, none of this had anything to do with Wei Yue dance, but if she was allowed to play the piano, it would have something to do with her. But this was put forward by the three princesses, and the prince looked at her with a smile. She had no reason to refuse, but the three Princesses'' proposal made her feel uneasy for some reason. In this case, if you want to touch the piano, you can touch it. Moreover, the piano has been set here for a long time. This person who plays zither has a fixed number. He has ventured in with such a bold appearance and knows nothing about playing zither. Maybe he will get involved in the Bureau. But in the current situation, she has to promise even if she doesn''t promise With a pair of jade bracelets on her wrist, she moved slightly and shook twice, making a clear sound. With a flash of eyes, Weiyue dance had made a decision in her heart. She nodded softly. The prince was the king, she was the minister, just let her play the piano, but she didn''t matter much. She I can''t refuse. Even though we know that things are not so simple, we have to deal with them. "That''s very good. With the sound of Miss Wei Liu''s piano, it will surely make the party more enjoyable." The third princess looked happy and smiled at the moon dance Wei Yue nodded and held the Golden Bell''s hand with one hand. For the first time, Jinling felt the cool palm of Weiyue dance, looked at Weiyue dance''s peaceful face, just subconsciously clenched, but was led by Weiyue dance''s hand, and slowly met the jade bracelets, eyes suddenly stared. But when I saw the black and white water eyes of Weiyue dance, I left them for a moment and settled down, but my breath was still a little short www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Wei YUEWU is supported to go to the front of the piano stage. The stove is on the left side of the piano platform, so Wei YUEWU goes to the right side, avoiding the stove on one side, and the curtain is on the other side of the piano platform, which is close to the curtain at the corner. The accident happened like this. I don''t know whether the curtain tripped on Wei Yue dance or Wei Yue dance accidentally caught the curtain outside the tent. Just as she was about to turn around the stage, she suddenly stumbled, holding her golden bell under the gaze of her eyes, biting her teeth, and pressing her hard to the side, it seemed that she was holding her, but she was dragged to fall together. The jade bracelet at the wrist is skillfully knocked on the piano platform. It''s clear and transparent. It was put on by TAIMA before she let her enter the palace. At this time, when she knocked on the piano platform so hard, it broke immediately. The slippery and moist jade fragments are not sharp, but if she pressed down hard at the golden bell. Even the smooth and moist mouth will hurt the soft skin. Suddenly, the color of blood spread out. "Ah, miss." Jingling exclaimed, embracing the moon dance that was about to fall. "What''s the matter?" The prince suddenly stood up and asked, the three princesses look at the moon dance, more examination. "Your Highness, our young lady''s hand is hurt. Hurry Please call the doctor. " Jinling''s tears are coming down. She is really worried. Originally, I thought it would be a small slip wound, but when I saw the huge blood coming out of Wei Yue''s hands, my face turned pale. "Come on, doctor." Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s face was pale and almost unsteadily standing, the crown prince waved his hand and immediately the palace maid went out and called for a doctor. The doctor and some of the prince''s attendants were in a smaller tent at the back of the tent. But it was blocked by the tent in front of me. No one found it. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s injury, Taiyi was also in a bit of a hurry. She hurried to apply medicine and bandage for her. Fortunately, the Taiyi moves fast enough. The wound of Weiyue dance is actually not big. When Weiyue dance saw the wound, it knew that it really hurt the big blood vessels. Immediately, she used the method taught by her grandmother to hold the upper part of her arm and press it to hold the blood flow for a while. In addition to the medicine and bandage of Taiyi, the blood soon stopped. However, her body has always been thin and weak, with such a large pool of blood flowing. At this time, she has some energy. The whole face is pale without a trace of blood color. Even her lips are pale with a touch of gray. Only a pair of black and white eyes are still clear and charming. There was no confusion because of the accident. "How is it?" The prince had already come to Weiyue dance and asked with a frown after watching the doctor wrap the bandage. "Your Highness, it doesn''t matter that this young lady is injured now, but she will not be able to see water for a while, and she should be careful to take care of her general. At first, this young lady lost more blood than others. She should have brought some congenital deficiency from her mother''s birth." The doctor respectfully reported to the prince. In fact, Wei YUEWU knew about this congenital deficiency. Her grandmother once told her that her mother had a difficult time giving birth to her. She almost had one body and two lives. In the end, although she earned her life and gave birth to her, she was a little weaker than the average child because she had been holding her stomach for a long time. Later, she also read some medical books. She also knew that her innate deficiency was the best, as her grandmother said. She was calm and light, with no mood fluctuation. So she was at her grandparents'' home. She had been cultivating herself and doing things in a low-key way. This was the best way for her health. However, since the moment when she came to Beijing, her peaceful life has been broken. If she wants to live, she can''t flinch "Miss Wei Liu, I didn''t expect this kind of accident to happen. It was my fault." His royal highness took a deep look at Weiyue dance, with some apology on his face. "It''s none of your Highness''s business. It''s all my own carelessness." Wei Yue dance raised her pale face. Under the pale color of her lips, her eyes and eyebrows became more and more like water under the cover of her pale face. There was a kind of dazzling pure color, but everyone could see the farfetched smile she made. The face with such extreme paleness and discoloration brightened Wen TIANYAO''s eyes for a moment, which made him look like a meal, but he immediately bowed his head and hid a trace of guilt in his eyes. "Three younger sister, you''d better play by yourself." Looking up again, Wen TIANYAO''s face was smiling at the third princess with a peaceful smile. "Big brother, I......" The third princess looked at the piano platform and Wen TIANYAO. She was very aggrieved. "Elder brother, Miss Wei Liu hurt her wrist..." "Well, just play it twice. Just deal with it." Wen TIANYAO gently interrupts the words of the three princesses, "wronged the three sisters." "Elder brother I I am not aggrieved... " The three princesses of such a son are not aggrieved at all. Their eyes are full of tears. They seem to be falling, but they are forced to smile. It''s painful to see. Wei YUEWU glances at the three princesses coldly, holding the Golden Bell''s hand and retreating to one side. Wen TIANYAO asks her to sit down in the chair on one side. Since the three princesses feel that she is wronged to play the piano, what about herself? Don''t you feel aggrieved by playing by yourself?But now her hand is hurt. Her royal highness, even if she wants to help her sister, she is embarrassed to let herself play again. What''s more, the doctor just said that she should take good care of herself. Anyway, the current situation has nothing to do with her. She would like to know what it is to make the three princesses so complacent. "Prince, here you are." An interior attendant lifted the curtain and came in, whispering. "Three younger sister, play it!" Wen TIANYAO nodded and said to the three princesses. The three princesses stood up in tears, but did not refuse any more. They went to the piano platform and sat down. With a wave of their fingers, the melodious music came from their fingers. "The one in front is Prince Yan?" "As expected, the childe is unique. He It''s so beautiful. " "Ah, he Get out of the carriage. Here Is it coming? He saw me. He saw me. " In fact, Wei Yue''s ears are not sharp, but there is a great sensation outside. Even if she doesn''t want to hear it, she can''t. her ears are full of the voices of the young ladies, which can''t be suppressed, and a scream. As for the butterfly like behavior of the prince of Yan, Wei Yue dance could only talk. In the scene of the long street that day, she almost squeezed her carriage into the river. It can be seen how the unparalleled Prince Huaijing is popular with the women in the capital. Even these ladies of the aristocratic family are usually very reserved. At this time, they are confused by his beauty. They can''t help saying something for a while, and almost all of them look like this, so they won''t feel abnormal. Weiyue dance can imagine that the state of these girls should be that they are all blushing and looking at the prince of Yan. And that, really is gentle and affectionate unparalleled childe? Wei Yue''s lip dance brought a faint wry smile. If the situation was urgent that day, he really didn''t want to be associated with him. In any way, this unparalleled master Huaijing was dangerous. I don''t know how these girls feel that a real gentle and elegant prince will become the son of the Duke of Yan. And I dare to come to Beijing to host this event. It is said that when Duke Yan attacked other places, he didn''t get the emperor''s consent! Yan Huaijing still dare to send the emperor''s subordinates to the capital in the form of captives. The meaning of this is deep in his mind, which makes Weiyue dance avoid. Almost anyone involved in this kind of thing must not come to a good end. But look at the current situation, Wei Yue dance can only smile bitterly, and now I have to avoid it. When I accidentally walked into the prince''s tent, I was in the game. Fortunately, I was quick and hurt my hand. Needless to say, the prince and the third princess are waiting for Yan Huaijing, the prince of Yan. Sure enough, an internal attendant came to roll up the curtain and open the tent. Immediately those who were attracted by yanhuaijing were very excited. It was a surprise to find that in a tent on the corner, it was the prince''s highness and the third princess. The third princess was buried in the tent and playing the piano. Weiyue dance knelt down when rolling up the tent. The ladies outside also knelt down to Wen TIANYAO. There is no doubt about the throne of the prince. At first sight, everyone must salute. Especially when offering captives, these young ladies are still confused by Yan Huaijing''s face. This rule is clear. Fortunately, because of this kneeling, Wei Yue dance was not baptized by the eyes of the public. Now, only Wen TIANYAO and the three princesses who stroked the piano can stand here, and the elegant, bright and handsome Yan Huaijing, who is as spotless as an immortal. "Yan Huaijing, the son of the Duke of Yan, offers captives for Yan Di. Long live the emperor." Yan Huaijing bent to salute and smiled. The four principalities have the right to avoid the emperor''s kneeling. This is a rule that has been set since the founding of the country. What''s more, the four principalities are becoming more and more powerful. Of course, this rule will not be abandoned. Wen TIANYAO didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on Yan Huaijing''s face with some shadow, bringing a cool feeling. Because he didn''t speak, there was no movement around him. All the family members who knelt down felt the heavy pressure. At this time, no one dared to spy on the prince Yan. In the air, there is only the piano sound, melodious sounding, but inexplicably, it seems that even the piano sound has some condensation and anxiety. Wei YUEWU bowed her head. At this time, she understood why the three princesses felt humiliated. At this time, Yan Di forced the imperial court to recognize this matter, so she had to treat the sacrifice as a grand event, but in fact, she beat the imperial court and the royal family in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Even though the presence is weak in the boudoir, each family is closely related to the imperial court. At first, I didn''t expect that, but how could I not imagine it in such a dull atmosphere. The third princess''s welcome to play the piano is really humiliating. As a princess, she had to play a welcome song to yanhuaijing here. But what''s more clear about Weiyue dance is that as the third princess, playing the piano here is at most grievance. What if I change myself? The finger skillfully pressed the wound on his wrist silently, and his eyes were dark and cold. There was a lot of pain, and the fire was burning. But he also clearly reminded Wei YUEWU that it was him who sat there and played the piano. If it is oneself, not only the humiliation on the scene, but after going back? What would others think of themselves? They only said that they were deliberately flattering yanhuaijing, and they even played the piano for the third princess on such occasions. They wasted their efforts to attract the attention of Prince Yan. If the third princess expressed her helplessness at the right time. Such a self is also a disgrace. Such a reputation is not like his previous "no talent, no appearance". In fact, what is easy to get rid of must be put there. But if he really spreads such a reputation, the best end is to be a concubine for yanhuaijing. If his father doesn''t protect himself, he will even thank him for his death. It is a humiliating event in the eyes of many people. What if I am the legitimate daughter of the Huayang Prefecture? On this occasion, Wan Mu''s return is not like the private words of those family members. It can be said that if they take a wrong step, they will fall into a dead end. In front of them, the prince and the three princesses inadvertently put themselves in a dead end. "Yan Shizi has worked hard." Wen TIANYAO seemed to react, smiled, walked out of the tent politely, and helped Yan Huaijing in person. Yan Huaijing then raised his body and saluted the three princesses on one side: "thank you, three princesses." "Yes!" The third princess''s hand is released from the string, and her head is slightly bowed, but it can let people see her aggrieved look. Anyone can feel that the third princess is forced to play the piano. What''s more, her indisputable appearance is also very pitiful. Even the Royal princesses have to be wronged in family affairs. What can they do with such a rich family? So many people look at the three princesses compassionately at a time. As expected, the three princesses are the Royal princesses who are the most knowledgeable. The prince then took Yan Huaijing back to the tent with him. All the ladies of the family who were kneeling outside also stood up. However, although they knew that Yan Huaijing was in the small tent, they did not dare to get too close at this time. The scene that just happened made them realize clearly that today, it is not just a time of wind, flowers, snow and moon, enjoying the wind and discussing the scenery. Wei Yan stood outside the tent, looked at the faint Wei Yue dance standing in the tent, thought about it, and finally didn''t dare to lean over. But she thought happily that the situation of Weiyue dance didn''t look good. She just looked at it at first, but she saw the blood on Weiyue dance''s clothes and skirts, and it seemed that there were many. The more troubles Wei YUEWU is getting, the better. She can die like this. Although Wei Yan feels sorry that she didn''t do it herself, she still feels very happy. Although she can''t let Wei YUEWU die in such a humble and humble way, it''s good to have such a serious problem. Wei Yan wants to turn around and leave. Wei Yan was not the only one who saw the blood on Wei Yue''s body. At that time, the blood on her wrist was spraying too fast. Several places were splashed on her clothes and skirts. Yan Huaijing walked in with Wen TIANYAO. She slipped a little deep in her smiling eyes. Then she stopped and stood in front of Wei Yue''s body. Although Wei YUEWU stood up with the golden bell, she couldn''t get out at this time, so she had to retreat to one corner. I only hope that Yan Shizi didn''t see her. Speaking of it, the three Princesses'' hostility to her should be the same as Yan guogongshizi, who had been showing affection to her for the first time! This prince of Yan is a big trouble, and it''s very dangerous. There are many things about Weiyue dance. She dares to touch other things. Of course, she won''t quit when she finds them. "Miss Wei Liu?" The light and clear voice, accompanied by some gentle tone, is in the ear. Obviously, the wish of Weiyue dance is not the idea of the prince of Yan. "I have seen Yan Shizi." Wei Yue''s head is bowed down and he is blessed. "Why is Miss Wei Liu here? This Is it not for me that I played it? It was Miss Wei Liu? " Yan Huaijing said with a smile. At the moment, Wei YUEWU can''t look up, and then she can sense the threatening momentum of the family valve from him. Even though he is smiling and elegant, it makes people feel like spring breeze, but in fact, that kind of noble spirit and powerful aura from the bone make people have to bow their heads. The tent suddenly became quiet. Even the prince and the third princess stopped and watched the moon dance. "I just wanted to hear the three princesses playing, but I accidentally went to the three Princesses'' Piano platform and fell, which made the son of the world laugh." The moon dances softly.Her eyes swept across the piano stage. Although she had cleaned up the area, she didn''t come to deal with the pool of blood because of the rush of time. At this time, before the piano stage, she was very eye-catching. When she saw her wrist, even Wei YUEWU wanted to hide it. "Miss Wei Liu, it''s so elegant that she ran to the piano stand and listened to the third princess. I thought Miss Wei Liu wanted to play a piece for me, so I fell down. I was abrupt. " Yan Huaijing stares at Wei YUEWU and does not move at the meeting. After a while, he smiles and looks at Wen TIANYAO, the prince on one side. "Your Royal Highness, I used to know Miss Wei VI before. Please sit down with Miss Wei VI!" Wei YUEWU''s body is stiff. Suddenly, she looks up. She leans against Jinling and looks weak: "thank you for your kindness, Shizi, I I''m afraid I can''t...... " She smiled bitterly. Her pale face looked more and more frail. But she knew clearly that this situation was to discuss the state affairs, especially the prince''s highness. When she was still weak, she would inevitably get the prince''s anger if she joined in. He is a little daughter of Huayang Prefecture, who is not allowed to be spoiled. How dare he provoke his Royal Highness Prince? Wei YUEWU doesn''t know what the prince Yan''s son thinks, but he repeatedly pulls troubles on his side. He can not be afraid to provoke his royal highness, or even ask the three princesses to play the piano for the capture, but he can not. Her identity and status are far less than his highness and the three princesses. The flowing water eyes under the long eyelashes are facing the upper pair. They look high and clear, and they are like the eyes with all holes removed. They flash twice long and slightly lower, and they are concealing the sense of surprise and anger in their eyes. "Since I''m weak, I''d better go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll send Miss Wei Liu to the palace." Four eyes are opposite, Yan Huaijing smiles leisurely, smiling like the moon at Wei Yue dance. It seems that this person, whenever he comes out of the world, is still as pure as a full moon, even in this serious situation. It seems that he hasn''t been stained with half of the dust. However, the thing that he wants to send back Weiyue dance is as pure as the beautiful shepherd''s purse. It doesn''t seem that he is the prince of Yan. He doesn''t have much contact with Weiyue dance, the sixth lady of Huayang mansion. It''s really not suitable for him to send Weiyue dance to the palace. Besides, his royal highness and the third princess are also here. He''s a guest now. Is it really good to be such a noisy guest and take over the Lord? But his eyes are clear, and with his immortal like temperament, he really can''t make people think that he has something to do with the moon dance. "Three younger sister, you accompany Miss Wei Liu back to the Palace first. Miss Wei Liu is seriously injured. After returning to the palace, let her have a rest." Wen TIANYAO has been quietly watching Yan Huaijing and Wei YUEWU talking. At this time, he suddenly smiled at the three princesses on one side. "Yes, big brother." The third princess nodded softly, then turned to Weiyue dance, and asked softly, "now, Miss Weiliu, can she still walk? Do you want me to hold you? " "Thank you, princess. I''m fine." Wei YUEWU shook her head, how dare she let the three princesses hold her out of the tent door, and then respectfully saluted the prince and Yan Huaijing together. With the help of the golden bell, she went out with the three princesses. The third princess called a carriage. Wei YUEWU and she got on the carriage together, left the hillside and went to the palace. Although those family members are far away from the tent, they still pay attention to the scene here. When they see Wei YUEWU and the third princess, they leave together, and then get on the carriage and leave together, they are at a loss. Among them, Wei Yan sees that Wei Yue dance is actually three princesses coming out together, and the two seem to be in a good place. There is a trace of jealousy in her eyes. "The three princesses are really kind. It''s rare for them to treat their daughters so well." In the tent, Yan Huaijing looks at the figure of two people leaving, smiles leisurely and says to Wen TIANYAO. Wen TIANYAO''s face stiffened, and he inexplicably remembered the happy appearance of the three princesses when they listened to Wei Yue dancing and playing the piano. There was a deep flash in her eyes, but she didn''t show it on her face. She smiled and nodded: "three sisters are always kind, and they will not be critical to those family members, palace maids and servants in the palace." "The three princesses have the best reputation and are so beautiful. They really make people feel adored. It''s said that the prince of Lu has never been married. How does your royal highness feel?" Yan Huaijing asked with a smile. At this time, the two men had been sitting on the table in the middle of the tent, which looked much bigger than the general table, just like a tiger case. There was a map and a detailed geographical map of Zhongshan state. The four kingdoms were around Zhongshan state, and connected with it were some small affiliated countries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 As in the past, Wen Tianyao''s gentle face flashed a bit of a fierce look. But he immediately concealed behind a faint smile. It seemed that he was as gentle as ever. "The three sisters and four sisters are married. They are all the father has the final say. I heard that Yan Shi Zi has not yet married, and I don''t know if he is interested in it. "If there is a suitable lady, of course, I don''t mind marrying someone to spoil her. I just want to be Yandi''s princess, but it''s not so easy to choose." Yan Huaijing''s fingers fall on the ground of Yandi very skillfully, and tap gently, with a bit of leisurely and comfortable. Not to mention that Yandi is the largest vassal state, his aristocratic concubines are not so easy to choose just like yanhuaijing. Prince Wen TIANYAO seems to be interested. His eyes scan the map and finally fall on Yan Huaijing''s handsome and clean face. "What are the conditions for the woman the prince wants to marry? There are many excellent women in Beijing, and I don''t know if they are qualified to be princesses. " "Of course, the most praised woman is the prince''s highness, but I heard that the nobler the woman is, the more she will marry. I don''t know if I heard about it in Yandi, is it right?" Yan Huaijing''s mouth is in the air, slowly rising. "There is such a custom in Beijing. The more noble a woman gets married, there are not only countless treasures in the dowry, but also concubines of Cheng with lower status. Of course, these concubines of Cheng are still invaluable to others." Wen TIANYAO replied, gently stroking the map of the capital. This area is the center of the whole map. From any aspect, it can be seen that Beijing is the most magnificent and powerful place in this map, and it is easy to defend and hard to attack. "That''s an interesting marriage. It would be nice to have such a marriage." Yan Huaijing has a smile like a smile on his lips. His voice is clear, like ice jade as a pearl. With his lofty and gentle temperament, he is elegant and elegant. The atmosphere in the tent is very quiet. No matter the prince Wen TIANYAO is on the edge, or a few people who come in with Yan Huaijing, they are almost subconsciously breathing, trying not to let their breathing interfere with them. This is a wordless competition In the carriage, the three princesses are also talking with Weiyue dance. The carriage of the third princess is very spacious. It is covered with a thick carpet and a stove. When she comes in, it is as warm as spring. The three princesses sat on the innermost couch, while the moon dance refused the invitation of the three princesses and sat on one side in good order, with the golden bell supporting her. "Miss Wei Liu and Yan Shizi really just met on their way to Beijing?" The third princess asked softly, and specially pushed the fruit plate on the table to the side of Weiyue dance, with some curiosity on her face. In fact, there are not a few people curious about Yandi Shizi. It''s normal for the three princesses to ask in private. "At that time, I was robbed and saved by Yan Shizi." Weiyue dance''s vague way is that some things can be coerced into Mo Huating, but they can''t be spread as facts. They must be really spread out. It''s for evidence. Moreover, this Jingyuan Marquis of Mo Huating has a stable foundation in Beijing and has always been well received. "Oh, it turns out that Shizi took good care of Miss Wei Liu. I thought that Miss Wei Liu had known Prince Yan for a long time." The third princess said casually, her eyes flashed, and the voice turned to ask, "is there a engagement between Miss Wei Liu and Jingyuan Hou? I''ve heard before that Marquis Jingyuan is very affectionate. Miss Wei Liu is very lucky. " It''s hard for Wei YUEWU to answer. She and Mo Huating are not clear about each other. At the moment, she can''t explain clearly. But one thing, Wei YUEWU is sure that she will quit the marriage anyway, but it hasn''t been back yet. That''s the fact. So this time, she admitted that she was not, and that she didn''t admit it. What''s more, this person in front of her is not an ordinary person Three princesses in the palace. "I''ve been in the countryside for a long time and I don''t know all about marriage. I''ll talk about it after my father returns to Beijing." After thinking about it, Wei Yue said with a soft smile, and the eyes of the three princesses glided a little deeper. It seemed that the three princesses were not simple. In a few words, they brought themselves to the dilemma. Although there was no rumor about their marriage with Mo Huating, there should be some news in the family circle since Wei Yan made mistakes. Isn''t the three princesses really in the deep palace for a long time, and they don''t know the details at all, so they tell themselves that Wei Huating is a good son-in-law? Weiyue dance will not forget that she was almost pushed into that trap because of playing the piano. At that time, the three princesses also meant to be gentle However, in the next section of the road, the three princesses only asked about some common things. They talked in a different way, which was also the harmony between the host and the guest. Of course, this was the premise of the scene in the tent before everyone selectively forgot. And both of them are well-trained, which is obviously forgotten. The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. The third princess wanted to take Wei YUEWU to her palace to change her clothes. After Wei YUEWU politely refused, she went to the Palace Banquet, a place for the ladies and their wives to rest. Seeing Wei Yue''s strong demand, the third princess insisted again. She called a maid on the side of the road, asked her to lead Wei Yue''s way, and sent another maid beside her to help Wei Yue take the clothes on the carriage of Huayang marquis. She went back to her palace.At this time, there was no one in the place where the women were resting. It was cold and clear. Everyone knew that the young ladies went outside the city to meet the prince of Yan who had come to offer the captives. The ladies went to the Queen''s palace. When there was no banquet, there was only one internal attendant at the gate of the yard, and the others were busy. "Is this a place to rest? Miss Wei Liu is going to have a rest. " The palace maid who led the way went to the gate of the courtyard and said to the doorkeeper. The porter was a middle-aged waiter. He looked up at the moon dance. His face was a little surprised. He hesitated and said, "this time, the party hasn''t started yet, so it''s not ready..." "Our young lady will have a rest in it. The third princess asked us to come." The golden bell stepped forward to the displeased way of the waiter. "Yes, I will find a room for Miss Wei Liu to rest." When hearing the order of the third princess, the waiter dare not neglect the busy way. Wei Yue dance was welcomed into the room on the left. The room was very clean, burning sandalwood, with a light tranquil fragrance. It was very pleasant. "There are some rooms in the room, Miss Wei Liu. Before you are ready, you can have a rest in the room." The waiter''s smile was flattering. "Thank you very much, Grandpa." Wei YUEWU nodded. "If someone brings me clothes, please bring me back." "Yes, I understand. Miss Wei Liu, you need to rest first. I won''t disturb you." The waiter nodded and bowed. His attitude was sincere. After being approved by Weiyue dance, he stepped back carefully. When I got out of the door, I thought about it. It seemed that there was something difficult. Standing there, I frowned and turned around. At last, I seemed to make up my mind and hurried to the door of the hospital, but I didn''t even keep the door. "Miss, this waiter is tired of cats." Jinling saw that the waiter had been struggling for a long time before he left in a hurry. He said to Wei Yue, who was sitting at the table. "Let''s get out of here first." Wei Yue nodded, stood up and said decisively. "But, miss, your clothes..." Jinling looks at the blood stained sleeves at the wrists of Weiyue dance, which is really invisible. "No problem, we''ll go to our carriage. We should meet the maid who sent clothes. If there''s no place, we''ll change in our carriage." There is a cold flash in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. This palace is too strange for her. There are too many things she doesn''t know, so she should be more careful step by step. And this waiter, it is more strange to make her a little uneasy. When she heard that she was "Miss Wei Liu", she clearly saw a flash of shock in the eyes of the waiter. She didn''t feel that she was not only a famous lady, but also a young lady who had just arrived at the Huayang mansion in the capital. She would let a waiter who had been in the deep palace for a long time know. And in the next few words, I didn''t ask which family I was from, and I was even flattered. No matter from any aspect, it''s not easy. Now, I''m resting in it. The doorkeeper''s waiter has left. If there''s nothing in it, Weiyue dance won''t believe it. Of course, there''s also the smell of the incense. If she''s not mistaken, there''s another medicine fragrance in the incense. It''s very light. But Grandma once trained her specially. Even if it''s light, it can be smelled at this time "Yes, miss." Jinling also knows that the situation is special. At this time, he can''t hesitate to go on and nod at the moment. When she had to go out, Wei YUEWU suddenly stopped and went to the desk. She took a pair of scissors out of the needle and thread Lou which was put aside, and cut them against her bloody cuff. A sleeve with blood fell down gracefully. "Jinling, when you go out, press this sleeve on the door." Wei YUEWU hands the sleeves to jingling. "Miss..." Jinling did not understand the meaning of Weiyue dance for a moment, and asked in surprise. "You put it first, in fact, it''s just a free chess game, to see if there''s anyone coming to you." Wei Yue looks at this bloody sleeve, and a cold smile comes out from the corner of her lips. It''s a little cold and thin. It seems that there are quite a lot of people who calculate themselves in the palace today. Since I came to Beijing, I feel as if I have entered a quagmire. When I can''t feel my head, I am more frightened step by step Jinling nodded, helped Weiyue dance out of the door, and then carefully pressed the bloody sleeve on the door, which seemed to be carelessly pressed on the sleeve, so there was a paragraph outside the door, when she went out of the yard, Weiyue dance did not leave immediately, but took Jinling to a platform on the rockery on the left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 The rockery is not big, but there is an ingenious platform set up on it. The towering rocks on the side are cleverly blocking the view. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t really see it. There are people in the Pingshan of the rockery. Wei YUEWU''s hand was hurt and her body was not well, but she still held the Golden Bell and forced herself to go up the rockery platform. When they stood still, they saw that the internal attendant was coming with a man in a hurry and saw the familiar figure. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed a trace of violence. Mo Huating! It''s Mo Huating. Unexpectedly, there were still people in the palace. Suddenly, it occurred to me that mother Mei said that Mo Huating also served in the palace. It seemed that this thought made sense! It''s an accident that my hand is injured. It''s even more an accident when I come back to change my clothes. Unexpectedly, such an accident can cause Mo Huating''s quick response. It seems that this Jingyuan marquis is really not what he saw on the surface Mo Huating didn''t go to the courtyard, but looked at it at the gate of the courtyard. It''s a coincidence that he saw this half of bloody sleeves. He had received a letter before. It''s said that Miss Wei Liu was in the tent of the prince''s highness and the third princess. He didn''t know what the reason was. She hurt her wrist. The bloody clothes should be her. The people in this room must be the moon dance. "Have the clothes givers come? He nodded, turned out of the door, put his back on his hands, walked a few steps, and asked the waiter on one side. "No, it should not have come at this time. I was just in a hurry. The place where the carriage stopped is a long way from here. It should not have come back so early." The waiter listened and replied with a smile. "She How do you look? " Mo Huating hesitated for a moment, but with a flash of fierce color in his eyes. "Miss Wei Liu looks very bad. She can''t even stand. She needs the girl around her to hold her hand. She can''t walk." The waiter thought for a moment and said that he didn''t dare to observe Wei Yue dance too much at that time, for fear of being discovered by Wei Yue dance. But when he glanced over, he saw this Miss Wei Liu. At that time, the situation was very bad. "Go, please come to see Miss Wei Liu." Mo Huating nodded and narrowed his eyes. In the final decision, she was not a gentleman, nor a husband. It''s only because this Miss Wei Liu has made a big mistake. She will not be allowed to fall back on her side. The stone that blocked his way, of course, should be kicked away "Here How can I get a doctor? " The internal servant hesitated for a moment and asked, "he is a small and unimportant internal servant. He really dare not ask for a doctor without the master''s order.". "Please go and tell me that Miss Wei Liu was injured. Although she had been bandaged before, the situation is not very good. Please come quickly, or it will happen. No one can bear the responsibility." Mo Huating thought for a moment and said that Wei YUEWU was injured. All of a sudden, although there was news, he still didn''t believe it. It must be that this Miss Wei Liu gave him a feeling that was not really stupid. As far as things happened before, Mo Huating didn''t dare to look down on Wei Yue dance. Therefore, after hearing the news, Li came to check it in person. Although he arranged people in the palace, his strength was limited. I will see the bloody sleeve. It''s clear that Wei Yue dance is in it, and I''ve made up my mind. Then some of his arrangements can be made in advance. After a while, all the young ladies should come back to have a rest. It''s not just right! "But that room..." The waiter pointed to the room over there and said uneasily. "No problem, no one will find out." Mo Huating''s subtle way is that handsome eyes sweep through the door, and the corners of his lips are silent. It''s a kind of fragrance that''s not native, and it''s a small quantity. He''s asked many doctors to check it. No one has found anything unusual. How can a doctor do it? He''s just as helpless "Yes, I will go now." After listening to Mo Huating''s words, the waiter nodded and dared not neglect. He turned around and left in a hurry. However, Mo Huating did not leave. After two circles, he looked at the gate of the courtyard coldly, and then turned to leave. At the gate of the courtyard, there was a strange silence. "Miss, what do they say? I don''t know. It''s too far." When they left, Jinling awkwardly danced to Weiyue. Her ear power was really extraordinary, but the rockery was still a distance away from the door. Even though her ear power was extraordinary, she could not hear what Mo Huating and the waiter said. "No problem. Let''s wait." Wei YUEWU sneers. This Jingyuan Marquis and Wei Yan really think of one place. They are always scheming for themselves. In this case, they will also give them a big gift No matter it''s TAIMA or the second uncle who seems to be in high position, it''s also a storm that can''t be suppressed. The reincarnation of heaven has always been a bad thing. His hand injury is an accident for himself, but for Wei Yan, it''s not an accident? That''s good. Now Wei Yan should be in a hurry, right? She didn''t know what happened to her. Her eyes swam around and turned from the rockery to the other path.A zigzag path leading to the gate of the courtyard, from which they had come before, but now, a maid in a hurry appears to be in a hurry. At first sight, she knows that she is in a hurry. Standing in the position of Weiyue dance, she can see farther. Not far behind the palace maid, a figure dodging Wei Yan is in a hurry, of course. How can Wei Yue dance somehow come together with the third princess and return to the palace with the third princess. Most of all, I can''t see what happened. Although the three princesses are not as dignified as the four princesses, they are highly praised. Everyone knows that the three princesses are dignified, magnanimous, decent and good-natured. They will never suppress others as princesses. Moreover, the prince''s Royal Highness loves the three princesses more than his own sister, the four princesses. Can I go back to the palace with the three princesses? Does it mean that the three princesses are fond of moon dance? In this way, of course, Wei Yan can''t sit still. At this time, Yan Huaijing''s prelude to the capture is over. The next thing is state affairs. It has nothing to do with the ladies of these aristocratic families. So the carriage in the palace can also take them back to the palace in twos and threes. Wei Yan is the first carriage to go back to the palace. She worries about Wei YUEWU''s injury and asks the coachman to hurry back to the palace. So, in fact, shortly after Wei Yue danced into the Palace door, Wei Yan''s carriage also arrived in the palace. After getting off the carriage, Wei Yan inquired that Wei YUEWU was not going to the palace of the three princesses, but to the rest place of the women''s family members. She was relieved. It seems that the relationship between the three princesses and Wei YUEWU is not as good as she imagined. Hurry to the place where the women''s families rest. On the way, I met the maid who took the clothes. At this time, she changed the clothes and was still in front of Wei Yan. There was no one else except the wounded Wei Yue dance. Wei Yan lets Shuiyue keep a close eye on the palace maid, and she follows her slowly. As a young lady of her family, of course, she can''t mark people by herself. "Miss, when the maidservant saw the golden bell coming out of the yard and took her clothes in, miss six should be in the yard." Shuiyue stares at the front, sees the palace maid enter the gate of the courtyard, Jinling comes out and takes his clothes, and hurries back to report to Weiyan. "Is moon dance really in the yard?" Wei Yan asked uncertainly. "I''m sure miss six is here. I saw the clothes picked up by Jinling, the maid beside miss six, and said something to the maid before I left." Shuiyue nodded his head definitely. "Let''s go in and have a look." Wei Yan thought for a moment and walked in. "Second miss, what are we going to do now?" Shuiyue asked in bewilderment. "Of course, it''s to appease six younger sisters. Six younger sisters are injured. I have to ask them how I am a elder sister." Wei Yan sneers and says, of course, she has to go to have a look. Otherwise, this cheap girl will say that she is not fit and won''t attend the party. That nine Phoenix hairpin is a white plan. How to also let this cheap girl, with injury to attend the party is. Listen to Wei Yan so said, Shuiyue dare not stop, so follow Wei Yan to the gate of the courtyard. The gate of the courtyard is clear and quiet. There is not even one person. But when I think about it, everyone hasn''t come back. It''s so cold. It seems to be the past. Especially when Wei Yan saw the bloody sleeve and accidentally clipped it into the door seam, a sinister smile appeared on her face. This cheap girl didn''t know what happened just now, but this life is really big. There was a lot of blood on the sleeves. It can be seen that there was a lot of blood at that time. It''s OK. It''s really fatal. It was quiet in the yard. There were so many rooms. Wei Yan couldn''t find where Wei Yue was. But now there is such a sleeve cage in the door. It''s hard to miss it. So Wei Yan came straight to the door with the bloody sleeve. Walk to the door, gently pushed, unexpectedly did not push away. "Six sister, I''ve come to see you." Wei Yan sneers on her face, but her mouth is called intimacy. She pushes in harder, and the door opens, and then a broken sleeve falls to the ground. What makes her more unresponsive is the figure of a person who bumps into her head-on Jinling helps Weiyue dance to rest in the room on the far right. This room is just opposite to the room where Weiyue, the former bodyguard, used to be. It''s a little far away. Jinling helps Weiyue dance to turn to the couch on the screen and lie down to rest. In the present situation of Weiyue dance, Fang is also strong. I feel dizzy. I know that I have lost too much blood, and then I haven''t had a rest. So I go to bed and lie there quietly. Jinling is sitting in front of the window. From her position, you can see the situation in front of the house opposite. The rooms in the yard are half fan-shaped, some curved, and the rooms on the left and right are arranged together. Under such arrangement, it seems that they are far away from each other. So, she saw a doctor inside the guide, into the house of Wei Yan, and then the door closed up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 There was no sound in the room, only the burning sandalwood, the light smoke floating in the air, sending out a reassuring fragrance, which is the flavor of calming incense, many aristocratic families have, it is not special, but the palace smells better. But the moon dance knows clearly that the fragrance is totally different from that in the previous house. There is only a little difference in the small flavor. The difference lies in the light odor. If she is not proficient in it, she will not find it. But she clearly remembers that the source of the fragrance is actually special! Some of the effects of flirtation, but very light, not familiar with this fragrance, must not find out. In fact, such a light effect is not very good, but what if the room has been burning for a long time? Under long eyelashes, the eyes close slightly, but no one can see the cool and unique. On the beautiful face like a porcelain doll, there is only the cold and cold, which is absolutely not consistent with her age, but inexplicably painful. It''s just a 13-year-old girl, but she has to be so forced. Is there anything more painful than this! But such a small young lady convinces Jinling, and from the bottom of her heart, especially when she sees that some of the scattered young ladies in the yard are coming back from outside. All the family members had been pulled out to meet Yan Huaijing''s capture. Although there was no wind there, they were always confused when they got on the bus all the way. At this time, they heard that they would attend the banquet. Of course, they had to come and dress up first. Even if they didn''t go out in the past, it was necessary to dress up and decorate before the banquet. Let alone now. So, all the ladies of the family came to the rest place in twos and threes. If you know each other well, you can find a rest together and make up for the maid while you can talk with her. Scream, so suddenly rang up, everyone stopped, looked at the voice of the place, saw two young ladies red face, stood in the door, do not know what happened, everyone hugged the past. The door was half open, and the screen fell to the ground. From the door, we could see a man and a woman, entwined on one side of the couch, with their clothes in disorder. In this situation, a lot of family members who have not yet left the cabinet screamed after seeing it. At the moment, everyone was in a panic, but no one dared to go. It must have happened that this kind of thing is not something that they, the maidens who have not left the pavilion, can manage, but they bring into the palace, all of them are maids, with no mother-in-law. Then the door was half open, but it was strange that no one had gone back. But at this time, no one had any more thoughts. They went into other rooms. Everyone was pale, and they stood in the yard at a loss. They looked around, but no one in the palace was found. Some intelligent young ladies let their maids go to the door to find out if there are any waiters and maids passing by. They must report what happened here to the masters of the palace! When everyone was in a panic, a maid suddenly pointed to the roof and screamed, "fire, fire, fire!" Everyone looked back and saw that there was a fire in front of the room, which was lying in the open. They were so frightened that they rushed out one by one. If it was really burning, this row of rooms would not escape. Wei Yue danced in the crowd, ran out of the yard with the crowd, and then stood behind a big tree, looking at the burning room, with a cold rage on his face. First, he destroyed the famous festival, and then killed himself. This prince Jingyuan really took great pains to step into the nine hell to complete his plan. However, no matter what Mo Huating wants to do, his plan with Wei Yan today is doomed to fail "What happened?" A platoon of the forbidden guards came running from somewhere. Mo Huating was in the lead. He was in charge of the forbidden guards. Of course, someone immediately reported to him about such a big fire in the palace. So he immediately brought a team of people and horses. "There''s someone in there. Come on, help." Someone called. Mo Huating looked around and glanced over a young lady''s face. He found that there was no Wei Yue dance in it. He was relieved, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. "Bring me a bucket of water." He told a guard on the side. "Yes." The guard not only raised a bucket of water from the well platform on one side, but Mo Huating picked it up, poured it from the top of his head, and then rushed into the half opened and half closed door, which attracted the ladies of the aristocratic family to scream and admire. He only thought that the Marquis Jingyuan was really handsome and manly. At that time, he dared to rush in to save people. It''s really a rare man. He''s a big husband. In fact, the fire inside the house is not as big as that seen outside, but the smoke is very big, and the sight is a little fuzzy. As soon as Mo Huating came in, he saw two figures entwined on the bed. At this time, both of them had been stunned by smoke. He pulled away the man and looked at Wei Yan, who was half lying on the bed, with his clothes in disorder. Mo Huating hesitated for a moment.In the mind inexplicably flashed that pair of such as to the human language clear beautiful eyes. The hand that originally covered the nose of the woman on the couch hesitated for a moment, and then there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. He immediately made a new decision. He stretched out his hand and picked up the woman on the couch. He simply hung the coat that she had half hung on his body again, then pulled down several pieces, and then he grabbed the man and rushed out. When he went in, a lot of people outside were worried. At this time, he saw that he was holding a woman who was not dressed properly. He immediately cheered. But after the cheering, he was full of jealousy. His hero, how could he hold such a dirty woman! Behind the big tree, the lips of moon dance are silent and cold "Here This is not the one who was in there with the man... " "This is the woman." "It''s disgusting. No wonder she has to be punished every day." "Here This is not Miss Wei Er? " Someone noticed Wei Yan''s face held in Mo Huating''s hand, and immediately called out. "Miss Wei Er? Is it Miss Wei Er In an instant, everyone was shocked. But more astonished is mo Huating, in his heart, the person on the couch is certainly the moon dance. What''s more, he didn''t really see Wei Yue dance, just remembered her eyes deeply. But at that time, needless to say, the eyes were closed. Therefore, Mo Huating believes that this is the moon dance. However, it was unexpectedly Wei Yan who was called by everyone. When they were shocked, they hurriedly raised their hands and stroked her hair. They immediately saw a familiar face. Their heart was pounded. They almost spit out their blood. There was a trace of hatred in their eyes. Actually, it''s wrong again It has been said that the second miss of Huayang Prefecture didn''t follow her instructions. After a while, it was said that she had a personal affair with a young doctor who came to the door. In order to sneak into the private meeting, Wei Yan pretended to be ill. Later, it was said that Wei Yan and Mo Huating had something to do with each other. Wei Yan is fond of her future six sister-in-law. It seems that they are not very clean either. Wei Yan even framed her siblings for this. These are rumors, of course, and there is not much evidence to prove them. But at present, miss Wei''er and a doctor, who are not well-dressed and entangled, are seen by everyone. With the previous rumors, we can not accept that miss Wei''er does not obey the boudoir discipline. But what many young ladies can''t accept is this kind-hearted Jingyuan marquis. Unexpectedly, she had to marry miss Wei''er to escape from the fire because she was carrying a ragged miss Wei''er, which made many young ladies who secretly admired Jingyuan Hou at that time stand at the side of Mo Huating. They only felt that such a person as Miss Wei''er and such a behavior were not worthy of Jingyuan Hou at all. How could miss Wei 2, who is so mean and despicable, be blamed on Prince Jingyuan for his own death? It''s clear that Prince Jingyuan is only saving people and himself. How could she be relied on by such mean Miss Wei 2. In empress Tu''s palace, the atmosphere was dignified. Mo Huating knelt there, motionless, unable to see the look on his face. On one side of him, Wei Yan, who was sobbing and kneeling, was pale as snow. On the other side, Wei Yue, who was almost on the verge of falling, was dancing. There were some ladies with high status around him. It happened in the harem, and it was the same thing. It was the best thing for the queen to deal with it. "Prince Jingyuan, what can I do for you?" Half a sound, Tu empress just asked, the look on the face is dignified and graceful, very has the demeanor of mother''s ceremony in the world, can afford the title of the mother of a country. "It''s reported to the empress that since I was a child, I have made an engagement with miss six of Huayang marquis. This was made by Chen''s mother and Miss Wei''s mother, so it''s hard to change it." Mo Huating kowtowed heavily to empress Tu, and then longlang said. Tone did not hesitate, but also did not look at the edge, crying like a tearful general Wei Yan. "Empress, I I was framed. I I went to ask for six younger sisters. I don''t know why I woke up like this. I asked the empress to make up her mind. " Wei Yanbing is not stupid to the end, knowing that in this case, she can''t force Mo Huating to marry herself, only from Wei Yue dance. And she really felt puzzled. Why did she look like this? After entering the door, she saw only one black shadow, and then she fainted. As for the others, she didn''t know anything. When she woke up, she looked like this. Up to now, she still felt dizzy and could not turn around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Weiyue dance, what''s the matter with you?" Since Wei Yue dance is mentioned, empress Tu must ask Wei Yue dance of course. After looking at Wei Yue dance, she asked softly. "I was injured before. The third princess came back with my daughter. First, I was at the door on the left. But I thought the room was a little cold, so I chose the room on the right. After that, the palace girl sent the clothes to me. After changing the clothes, I have been resting in the room. " Wei Yue dance also kowtowed to Tu empress, raised win weak small face, slowly way. Everyone can see that her energy is not continuous, even if she kneels there, she is forced to support, and her injury at that time will also be known by the public. "Wei Yan, how did you get into the house?" Tu queen nodded and asked Wei Yan. "Hearing that six younger sisters were hurt, I hurried to the room. See six younger sister''s sleeve have a section of dye blood hang there, think six younger sister is there, push the door to go in. I didn''t expect that there were people in it. Someone knocked out my daughter. That''s why Empress, I don''t know what happened next. " When Wei Yan finished, there was another burst of crying. She had to say that she had to prove that someone had deliberately framed her. Under the steps, there was a lot of noise. At this time, it''s not just the ladies of the aristocratic family. Many of them are the ladies fighting in the gate of the big house. Hearing Wei Yan''s words, they know that this is probably for Miss Wei Liu. How can they see through this? If this Miss Wei Liu didn''t quit the house at that time, she must be the victim. It''s pitiful to see such a thin and weak girl, who almost fell down when the wind blew. At this time, she was scared and frightened, but she was holding on. Think about the Huayang mansion again. After so many years, I didn''t even send someone to pick it up. I think it''s more and more thin and cool. In this case, it seems that the most innocent one is not Miss Wei 2 with tears on her face. On the contrary, it is Miss Wei 6 who has been holding on without crying, but slightly shivering. Her strong support really makes people feel sad. "Empress, ask empress to make a decision for your daughter. Otherwise, your daughter really has only one way to die." Wei Yan is crying again on the ground, kowtowed two heads to Tu empress. Her present situation, if she can''t marry Mo Huating, is indeed a dead end. "Jingyuan Hou, look..." Empress Tu pondered for a while, but her father, who was also a minister of power, had to be wary of something, so she turned to ask Mo Huating directly. "I only want to marry Miss Wei Liu." Mo Huating''s words, loud, but only let the moon dance heart silent sneer. It''s really emotional. If I didn''t escape from death, I couldn''t see Mo Huating. It''s a pity that these so-called feelings are just for others to see. "Empress, Minister Willing to explain the engagement and complete the second sister. " Weiyue dance also kowtowed a head and looked at Weiyan with tears, but the tears in the corner of the eyes did not really fall. It seems that Weiyan with tears is more delicate than Weiyan with tears. Since it''s acting, everyone can! Mo Huating makes a look of deep sense of justice. Wei Yan is utterly disillusioned, and of course, she has sacrificed herself to them "Empress, it''s not important for the engagement of my daughter. What''s important is the life of my second sister. If I lose my second sister''s life for my daughter''s engagement, I can''t keep the engagement anyway. Can this engagement be important to let my daughter abandon her flesh and blood relationship? She also asked the empress''s mother to allow her daughter and Marquis Jingyuan to step back and let her second sister marry Marquis Jingyuan. " "Miss Wei Liu, how can you do this..." Mo Huating put his hand on his knee and gave it a strong grip. Suddenly, he turned around and was staring at the misty water eyes of shangweiyue dance. For a moment, he was stunned. There was a faint flash in his eyes and his eyes quickly swept over Weiyue dance''s face. This or he heard the ambiguity in Weiyan''s words. Even though it was in the palace of empress Tu, there were several people below who couldn''t help but talk to each other. Does the meaning of Weiyan mean that there was a long-standing personal relationship with Mo Huating? What''s the meaning of the deep love that Mohua Pavilion used to pretend? Even the dignified queen Tu''s eyes fell on Mo Huating. Mo Huating can''t imagine that Wei Yan actually said that they were in love at this time. He couldn''t help but scold a fool in his heart, and he wanted to ruin his own affairs. "Miss two, I only want to marry Miss Weiliu." In this situation, Mo Huating can only say that now. His narrow eyes swept the moon dance on one side, but when he saw that the moon dance was pale and weak, but his face was calm as waves, the bottom of his eyes was a little deeper. "You Those you gave me... " Wei Yan smiles miserably. At this time, she is desperate. Mo Huating has written with her for a long time. Of course, those letters are well preserved. When hearing what Wei Yan was about to say, Mo Huating suddenly remembered that the letter he sent to Wei Yan privately was not good. He was a man who was good at decision-making. At this time, he knew that Wei Yan would put all his eggs in one basket and immediately interrupted her words: "empress, since that''s the case, I''d like to obey the empress''s instructions, but I''m sorry for the first mother and madam Huayang."The marriage was made by the wife of Huayang Hou, Weiyue''s mother, and Jingyuan Hou''s wife at that time. It was indeed unfilial to the two ladies. Moreover, in this case, everyone could see that Weiyan''s reputation had been lost and was infamous. No one would be willing to marry, and there were many people who were not clear about Weiyan. Although the previous rumors are not credible, what we have witnessed with our own eyes is true! Even as Wei Yan said, you understand that someone was going to calculate this Miss Wei Liu, but it finally fell to this Miss Wei Er. But if you think of anyone else who has feuded with this Miss Wei Liu, it seems that this Miss Wei Er is the only one. Or can we say that this Miss Wei Er suffered from herself. Those ladies and young ladies who are active in heart and eyes are more and more disrespectful to Wei Yan. Now they see that Marquis Jingyuan is so aggrieved that they have to admit the marriage, and even disrespect for her biological mother and her contempt for Wei Yan has reached the extreme. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s mother sitting on it, everyone would have been noisy for a long time. Hearing Mo Huating let go, Wei Yan was relieved and knelt down on the ground. He was moved to look at Mo Huating. He only felt that Mo Huating really had love and justice for himself. Under such pressure, he agreed to marry him. Weiyue dance has been lowering her head, as if everything around her has nothing to do with her, only a glimmer of dark light flashed in her eyes. This Jingyuan Marquis was more and more unexpected. With only one word, she suppressed Weiyan''s words, and made everyone feel his grievance and the feeling of not doing nothing. The game that he arranged in one hand fell to Wei Yan completely at last, bearing all the consequences. This marriage is already finished. For Wei Yan, it has already reached a dead end. No matter how Mo Huating treats her in the future, others will only think that Mo Huating is right. Originally, Wei YUEWU thought that Mo Huating meant so much to Wei Yan at least, but from a recent pairing, Wei YUEWU only saw Mo Huating''s unfathomability and his desire for his marriage. In this, it''s really just a common marriage? His father is the Marquis of Huayang. Even though he is trusted by the emperor to guard the border, Weiyan''s father is not bad. The book of rites is close to the emperor, so it can be said that he has more advantages than his father. So why is mo Huating? He must keep the marriage with him. Even if I don''t want to marry myself and want my own life, I just show his filial piety and love Weiyue dance is secretly on guard. Fortunately, it gives her a sigh of relief. No matter what Jingyuan Marquis wants to plot, or what he wants to plot on himself, his marriage with her now is completely broken. With Weiyan''s today''s affair, the marriage will be impossible in the future. But this marriage retreat really makes people think it''s more mysterious. It''s really intriguing to study the meaning of this Meimu raises her eyes and looks at Mo Huating. She is facing the angry and cold eyes of Mo Huating www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Wei YUEWU smiled a little and turned around carelessly. Next, Mo Huating and Wei Yan! They never quit marriage. Either the woman is criticized by the hostages or the man. However, the hostages criticized the marriage of Wei Yue dance and Mo Huating. They betrothed the marriage to Wei Yan. The two families exchanged wedding stickers again. It''s also a bizarre divorce event. Both men and women feel sympathetic, while Wei Yan, the most despised one, has to marry herself, whether from his misconduct, from robbing his brother-in-law, or from threatening his life-saving benefactor. Wei Yan can be regarded as dirty and shameless. She is looked down upon by all the ladies and miss. When this happens, of course, Wei Yan can''t attend the banquet any more. As for her and the doctor who was burned, it''s unclear. The doctor was burned alive in the room. What was between him and Wei Yan? He was really cheated. Why did the house of Haosheng suddenly catch fire We all feel that we have no intention of investigation! Either Wei Yan''s maid, or Wei Yan, or even the one who wanted to harm Miss Wei Liu. All in all, only Miss Wei Er and her maid survived at that time. Of course, the maid listened to the master, but everyone really didn''t believe her character. As for what she said, everyone felt suspicious. Although Wei Yan can''t attend the banquet any more, she has to change her clothes again at this time. The queen asked someone to take her to one side. Shuiyue has been waiting for her. Her clothes have been changed. It''s a set of palace girl''s clothes. It''s impossible for her to bring more clothes. "Miss." Seeing Wei Yan coming, Shuiyue shouts timidly. There are people outside, Wei Yan is also inconvenient to say anything, turn around and signal Shuiyue to come in. Only when I got to the house, the water moon door closed, and Wei Yanyang started to shine on the water moon''s face, that is, he slapped it fiercely, and beat it straight to the side. "Cheap girl, I didn''t see it clearly, so she let me in." Wei Yan, biting her teeth, lowered her voice and said, "this must be the place of the empress. She hasn''t been brave enough to go wild in this place. "Miss, I don''t know. I think Miss six is in that room, but But why not... " Shuiyue covers her face, falls to the ground and feels wronged with tears. Shuiyue really doesn''t know why things are like this. She followed Wei Yan into the room, only to find that her young lady turned upside down. She hurriedly reached for it, and then it was dark. When she woke up, there was a fire in front of her, and it was already burning. Fortunately, the window beside her burned down, revealing a big hole, so she scrambled out. "The moon dance must be this little bitch." Wei Yan''s hand slaps heavily on the table top, his face is ferocious. It''s just like that other people attribute it to Wei Yan. Wei Yan doesn''t know what it is now, but it doesn''t prevent her from putting it on Wei Yue dance. As long as I think of Wei Yue dance, a mean girl, nothing happened, and she was so ugly, her beautiful face is full of hate. In any case, she won''t let Wei Yue dance go. She was just in front of the empress. She didn''t have time to point out Wei Yue dance. This will settle her mind. She would like to tear it into pieces. "Maidservant I think it may be about miss six. She came to see miss six, but she was not in the room. " At this time of Shuiyue, as long as Weiyan doesn''t blame her, what is it. And in that case, it has nothing to do with Miss Liu. Shuiyue doesn''t believe it anyway. If we had not seen the bloody sleeves of miss six, it would have been impossible for miss two and herself to enter the room directly, and the next thing would not have happened. Fortunately, the second miss can still marry Jingyuan Hou at last. Otherwise, if the second miss has an accident and Shuiyue goes back, there is really only one way to die. "Bitch, bitch." Wei Yan slams the table and kicks over the golden stool placed in the room. Now she also knows that although she has planned the marriage with Mo Huating, her famous festival has been completely destroyed and she can''t look up to see others in the future. It''s all because of Wei Yue dance, a little bitch. She will never let go of this little bitch. "Shuiyue, you go to that little bitch right now and tell me that I''m in a bad situation. Please come and have a look." Wei Yan sits on the bed, her face is a little gloomy, her eyes are crazy, she can''t get well, and she will never let Wei Yue dance well In the event of Wei Yan, everyone was shocked. Even though the young ladies and ladies were very cultured, they could not help discussing in groups. What happened this time was deeply disrespectful to Wei Yan and their sympathy for this young lady and Jingyuan Hou. Originally should be regarded as a pair of golden virgin, now have to because of Wei Yan, swift. Just now, in the palace of empress Xu, it''s amazing that both of them are devoted to each other.But today it must have happened in the imperial palace. The empress was in charge of it. At last, she gave it to her. The ladies went to the rest place to wash and dress up again, which could not affect the banquet for a while. Compared with the state affairs like the prince of Yan''s offering captives. Wei Yan''s story is really not a big deal. Of course, the rest place has been changed. Although the yard over there doesn''t burn much, it''s not appropriate to rest in it. Wei Yue dance is in a rockery, stopped by the Mo Huating who suddenly jumps out. "Miss Wei Liu, it''s a good calculation." Mo Huating looks at Wei Yue dance, with some cold on his handsome face. In a word, this prince Jingyuan really has the capital that the girl in her daughter admires. He looks handsome. He is also Prince Jingyuan. He holds a position in the forbidden army and is respected by the emperor. As for Prince Jingyuan''s house, it''s very clean. I haven''t heard of any aunts or the like. His mother also died. He married him, which is the supposed prince''s daughter-in-law. Even by the mother-in-law harsh that pass all saved. With so many good conditions, it''s no wonder that Wei Yan will plunge in and plan for Mo Huating wholeheartedly. Wei YUEWU pulls back the golden bell on guard, and signals her not to move. Then she holds back her sleeves to Mo Huating, and says, "congratulations to Jingyuan, it''s as beautiful as a flower." Mo Huating''s face was startled, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s calm and peaceful face, though it looked childish, with a trace of cold in his eyes. Such a thin girl has a green and astringent face, but her eyes are clear and calm, as if this so-called farce had no effect on her. But Mo Huating didn''t believe it. She really knew nothing about it. She was as innocent as she showed. She should know that it''s her, not Wei Yan, who almost gets into the game. Shouldn''t she be afraid? However, on her face, Mo Huating saw only a kind of pale and weak after blood loss, but there was no fear and panic. He had a hand in Wei Yue dance. Of course, Mo Huating did not believe that Wei Yue dance knew nothing about it. Under those clear eyes, it was really pure. But it was such a young girl with a green and astringent spirit that he couldn''t see through. He didn''t even know if she really didn''t find out about her crisis or if she just took it for granted that she was going to back out. After the robbery and murder, she was strongly opposed to the marriage, and because of the mistake she expected, she lost her chance everywhere, and thought about many things she had experienced. But now, for such a little girl, she has a feeling of holding back. This is enough for Mo Huating to face up to the Miss Wei Liu in front of him, who has been completely ignored by himself. He is the most popular and healthy person in the capital. There are many women who admire him. They are noble, beautiful, talented and well-known But it''s the first time we''ve met someone like moon dance. Such a woman, like orchids, came out of the world, but also like peonies. Beauty is mysterious. If I had known that I would marry such a woman, would I be reluctant to start The idea flashed in Mo Huating''s mind, but was photographed in an instant and smiled coldly at Wei YUEWU: "Miss Wei Liu, isn''t that what you want?" "I can''t understand Jingyuan Hou''s words. I only know that Jingyuan Hou and her second sister are in love. They have reached the point where feiqing doesn''t marry and feiqing doesn''t marry. Isn''t that what they mean now?" Wei YUEWU smiled, facing Mo Huating''s accusation, and said calmly. Mo Huating choked for a while. There are some things that we don''t know without evidence. Especially like him and Weiyue dance, the two most important parties, the scene of robbery should be reflected in Weiyue dance''s mind! "Miss Wei Liu, if you still want to marry me, there is no way out." This word came out of Mo Huating''s mouth. When he had finished, he was stunned for a while, but he felt relieved. "Thank you for Jingyuan''s kindness, but we, the Huayang Prefecture, haven''t flattered Jingyuan prefecture to such a degree." Wei YUEWU sneered and refused without hesitation. Under the long eyelashes, there was a slight irony on the bottom of her eyes. "Jingyuan Hou, since she has got what she wanted, why bother with the old things?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Of course, Wei Yue knows what Mo Huating wants to mean. In the case of Wei Yan, Mo Huating can be allowed to be a concubine, or even a concubine without a name. In that case, if Mo Huating wants to marry himself, and he agrees, the marriage can still be counted. After all, Wei Yan is willing to fall! It''s just that Wei YUEWU really doesn''t know what Mo Huating''s mind is about. It was him who robbed and killed himself that day, and then he repeatedly said that he wanted to withdraw from marriage. Now he comes to tell himself that if he wanted to marry in the past, it''s not impossible. He really regarded himself as Xiangmo. Whoever sees it will not let it go. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s refusal without hesitation, Mo Huating''s face turned red, and then he was a little embarrassed. No woman had ever been able to refuse him. Now Wei YUEWU refused him directly without even thinking about it, which made him feel ashamed! His face suddenly turned cold: "Miss Wei Liu, it''s a pity that you are so calculating others." "Jingyuan Hou, I''m the first time to enter the palace. None of the people in the palace are familiar with me. Jingyuan Hou thinks that I can only set up a bureau in the palace if my hands are open to the sky. However, Jingyuan Hou is actually a guard force. It should be relatively simple to come and go in the palace. Just like now, I can pick such a place and rob the little girl." Wei Yue said, looking around him, "this place is not what ordinary people can find!" This place is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. This place is very secluded, and Mo Huating came out from behind the rockery. From the side, he can''t be seen, or even if he is seen, he just sees his clothes. A person who is not familiar with anything, and a person who is very familiar with the deep palace, who is most likely to frame others, is also clear at a glance. What Wei Yue did at that time was just to let Jinling push him, dizzy Wei Yan and Shuiyue, and drag people in. The rest was really designed by Mo Huating himself. Mo Huating was cold by Wei Yue dance. He choked and got angry on his face. He snorted, "Wei Yue dance, you don''t think you have no engagement. What can I do with you?" "It''s hard. What can you do without my engagement?" Wei Yue turns her head, glances sideways at Mo Huating, and smiles coldly. "Miss Wei Liu, you''d better be prepared. One day, you will ask me to marry you again." Mo Huating said in a cold voice. He didn''t wait for Wei YUEWU to answer. His body flashed and disappeared behind the rockery, just as he appeared. No one found him. "Miss, go and have a look." Jinling steps forward and wants to follow. By Wei Yue dance a pull: "don''t go, this is the palace." This is the Imperial Palace, so you can''t come here casually. Mo Huating can appear so suddenly, but it doesn''t mean that Jinling can track down. Mo Huating is the forbidden guard. Jinling is just one of her maids. If you look down, she is still Yan Huaijing''s maids. It''s really not easy for her to show up in the palace and attract other people''s attention. I can''t imagine that Mo Huating is not willing to come here and question himself. His lips are slightly hooked, and there is a trace of coldness in silence, asking him to marry him? "He was so angry that he dared to do this to the young lady." Although Jinling didn''t catch up with her, she was very angry. Thinking of Jingyuan Hou who wanted to hurt her, she had the face to run over and say that she asked her to marry him. She was particularly upset. She thought that this man really didn''t know how long his face was. It seems that she can''t get married except for him. "No problem, let''s go!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and leaves here with the golden bell. The party is about to start. Now that she is in the air, she should be more careful. Will Wei Yan stop like this? I''m afraid Wei Yan can''t help but eat herself now after such a big loss. I''ve just painted the Queen''s side to talk about it. Let Wei Yan take a rest in the palace for a while, and then we don''t have to attend the banquet. After the banquet, we will go back to the house together with the third lady and ourselves. The first prince will explain this. That is to say, Wei Yan has enough time to calculate herself. Which hairpin is it? Or other follow-up events Of course, I can''t take it lightly now. Not far ahead is the place where the women rest. As soon as Weiyue dance enters the yard, there are palace maids guarding there. They are led to a room. Because some familiar young ladies enter together in twos and threes, there are many empty rooms. After Wei Yue dances in, she first takes off the jewelry on her head and takes a rest on her couch. She has been struggling for a while and hasn''t had a good rest, which makes her feel dizzy. Jinling was told by her to go out and inquire about things. However, Jinling came back quickly. She must have asked her cousin about it. It''s not a big deal. When Jinling was waiting for her to lie down, she heard a knock on the door: "is miss six there? The maidservant is the moon beside the second young lady. Can you come in? " The golden bell just supports Wei YUEWU to lie down. At this time, she suddenly wants to stand up, is pulled by Wei YUEWU, and shakes her hand silently. Then she points to the door, opens her lips slightly, and says lightly: "go, let her in."Yingying''s eyes slipped a sneer. As expected, Wei Yan couldn''t bear it Jinling opens the door and looks at the water moon outside. People block the door, but they don''t let her in. "What''s the matter?" Shuiyue''s head opened inside for a while, but it was blocked by the golden bell. There was a screen in it, and Wei YUEWU was not seen. It seemed that the golden bell didn''t make way, so she had to smile with her face and said, "sister Jinling, I have been ordered by the second miss. I want to see the sixth miss. I have something to say to the sixth miss." "It''s all like this. What else does miss two want to do? Go back and tell your young lady that our young lady has no strength to say anything now. Let her have something to say to Madam Tai. She is always her own sister. Even if she is sad, our young lady will not say anything. " Jinling''s face was displeased to convey the meaning of Weiyue dance. The voice was not loud, but it could be heard by several young ladies passing by. Everyone knows about the marriage between Jingyuan and Huayang. Wei Yan stabbed other people''s marriage. Moreover, this Miss Wei Er is also notorious now. It''s really shameful that she still has the face to find the newly divorced Miss Wei Liu. Based on the accident of today''s situation, there is no lady standing on Wei Yan''s side now, so in a simple word, let the people who hear think more! I just think Miss Wei Er is here to show off that she robbed the marriage. How could such a mean woman rob her brother-in-law? She would not let go of her sister and come here to make a public. "No, our miss is really in need of miss six." Shuiyue sees Jinling stop her from going in, but she''s really in a hurry. If she can''t do such a small thing well, she won''t let herself go. "What can I do for you? I''ll tell our young lady." Jinling looks loyal to protect the Lord. It just doesn''t let Shuiyue enter the door. So they are at the door. Come and I''ll talk in a low voice. It''s not very loud, but because Wei Yan is in the limelight today, all the things related to her are enough to attract others'' attention, so there are many people not far away from them, wandering around, standing beside and waiting for others In fact, everyone''s attention is all on the two maids at the gate of Weiyue dance. Because the voice of Jinling is not high, Shuiyue doesn''t notice this, just anxiously says: "sister Jinling, miss two is really busy, and she should tell Miss six, for fear that miss six may accidentally offend the noble people in the palace." "What did miss two tell you?" Jinling''s face became more and more unhappy. "Yes, I was ordered by miss two, so I was specially asked to go there for fear that miss six would forget it." Shuiyue nods her head. "Let''s forget what miss two ordered. As long as it''s what miss two ordered, it''s hard for us to have good things." Jinling will close the door if you are not polite. Shuiyue is in a hurry. She holds the door frame with her hands and refuses to let her close the door. "Second miss is really for the sake of sixth miss." "What can I do for you? If you don''t, I''ll close the door. Our young lady is not well. Let her have a rest." Jinling''s door is half closed, which means that Shuiyue is not allowed to enter. With her skill, it''s very simple to stop Shuiyue. "Hairpin, that hairpin, let Miss six not forget to put it on." The meaning of Jinling is firm. Shuiyue can''t care about it at this time. She has to pass on her daughter''s words. "What hairpin?" Jinling was stunned for a while, but didn''t seem to remember for a moment. "It''s the one in the car..." Shuiyue is not stupid either. Of course, he will not say anything here, just hint. "Oh, it''s miss two. The hairpin for miss six?" The golden bell seems to suddenly realize, clapping the door frame Road on one side. "Just That one. " Shuiyue dare not say any more, only vaguely whispered. "I see. I''ll tell our young lady later that she should put on the hairpin that was sent by the second young lady." The golden bell nodded, and then in front of the moon, he closed the door. He didn''t mean to let the moon in at all. Shuiyue had no choice but to stand in the doorway for a while, then went down the steps, asked a maid who had passed by, inquired about one place, and went to another room to ask for another lady. That young lady, of course, is Li Yueer, the niece of Li''s family and the eldest daughter of Li Ying, who washes horses in the east palace. Jinling closed the door and didn''t go in directly. First, she watched Shuiyue at the window and saw her stupefied. Then she went out and went to another room, which had been noticed by the young lady before. Two nieces of the second lady Li''s family came into this room to have a rest. Jinling is more and more admired for her ingenious plan. Seeing Shuiyue enter the house, she turns to the screen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 After the screen, the woman on the table quietly closed her eyes. At rest, she had long brush like eyelashes, long and beautiful. Her nose was small and straight. She was carved with powder and jade, like a porcelain doll. Jinling once again exclaimed that her daughter was really both talented and beautiful. What''s Wei Yan? Can she compare with her Miss? I don''t know if the Marquis Jingyuan was blind. He wanted to kill his young lady for Wei Yan. "How is it?" Although the steps of the golden bell are light, the moon dance still hears it. Without opening his eyes, he asks softly. "Miss, I really went to that room." Replied the golden bell. "Take out the hairpin and use it later." Wei Yue nodded, her long lashes fluttered and fanned twice, then opened them. It was clear as water. "Yes, I know." Know own young lady although small, but know in mind, golden bell then did not hesitate to agree to come down. The banquet will begin soon. The most important thing at the meeting is the prince of Yan. It''s said that it has already arrived. Besides, not only the prince of Yan, but also the prince of Lu, the prince of Chu, the prince of Qi, his royal highness and the fourth prince will also attend the banquet. Many young ladies will dress up and dress up. I''m afraid I''ll lose the limelight. I have to dress up and go to the party in groups or with my maid alone. At the gate of the resting yard, there are many maids. When several or one lady comes out, there are always maids leading the way to the banquet place. Wei Yue danced very late. She didn''t come out until she had enough rest. She hurt her hand and the main vein before. Then things went on, and she didn''t have time to have a good rest. However, the medicine of Taiyi is good, and the bandaging technique is also neat. At this time, if you don''t go to the bruised mouth and wrap the wound towel, you really don''t feel too much pain. At this time, she was not in a hurry. When she had enough rest, she got up and asked Jinling to comb and wash her again. The hairpin that was originally inserted in Wei Yan''s head, of course, was inserted in Wei Yue''s head. "Would you like to have a rest, miss?" Asked Jinling. "Go out!" Wei Yue shakes her head. When we got out of the door, we found that everyone else had already gone, so we followed the palace maid who was leading the way and went in together. Actually, this place is not far from the banquet. It must be all girls. They can''t walk much, so they are not far away. No one noticed that there was a loft at the entrance of the road leading to the banquet. The tall loft had three rooms with exquisite and gorgeous shapes. On the second floor of the high building, there was a table. A painter was standing at the table of the loft, looking at the girls at the banquet from time to time. Then I put a pen on it to draw the faces of the girls who think they are good. As for who this lady is, it has nothing to do with him. He''s just drawing a picture of beauty, just drawing an image, and other things are out of his consideration. At this time, his eyes fell on a young lady who just walked into the arena, and he was stunned for a moment. He saw the face with a kind of childishness, but vaguely discernible a familiar outline. The brush in his hand fell down, and his hand was pressed on the table, so that he could support her slightly trembling body. The brush fell, splashed ink, and also knocked over the inkstone placed on the corner of the table. Coincidentally, the wind blew. The picture of the lady on it was splashed with ink and stained immediately. The waiter, who was waiting on the side, jumped away in a hurry, but was still splashed with a few drops of ink. "Your Highness..." "I''ll have a rest." The painter''s long and narrow eyes are a little tired, but they can''t help but fall on the one below, with a little familiar face, and then turn around and enter the attic. "Yes!" The waiter dare not neglect. When he answers, he crouches down and picks up. Today''s banquet is not clearly divided into men''s seats and women''s seats, but there will be only a few men, all of whom are not ordinary people. Naturally, they are sitting in the middle of the chief. At the platform, there are three tables in the chief position. The top one is naturally Prince Wen TIANYAO. He is the prince who came to the end of a country. Of course, he is the only one who has a seat and is superior. No matter how strong the four great kingdoms are, they are all subordinates, at least in the plain. Under him, there is a table on one side. On the left, there is Yan Huaijing, the hero of the capture offering event. There are Lu Ye Li, the hero of Lu state, who was seen by Wei Yue dance. The other two young men should be Qi State and Chu state, who were not seen by Wei Yue dance. On the right seat of the prince, there are three princesses and four princesses, and another young man with crown. This should be the fourth Prince of Tu Zhaoyi. Emperor Tai''an has four grown-up princes, but the second prince has a sick son and is usually raised with medicine, so he won''t attend such a banquet. The third prince likes to travel around the mountains and rivers. Even the Imperial Palace in the capital is not enough, and his whereabouts are even more uncertain. Of course, he can''t appear here. "Let''s go here." Moon dance refers to an inconspicuous position.Come and sit quietly in the seat on one side. There are several other girls sitting on the table over there. This time, Yan Huaijing is quietly talking about sitting on it. The prince of Yan, who is as handsome as jade, has such a long moon appearance. Wherever he goes, he will excite the girl in the girl''s heart and make a big promise. If he sits on it, who will notice whether there is more or less person in his seat. Of course, it just means that most of the young ladies are in a state of mind. When they see the young lady coming from Yingying, there is a little cold irony in Wei Yue''s eyes. Sure enough, I''m waiting for myself Of course, the young lady who came to Yingying knew Weiyue dance. Yueer, the niece of Li''s family, helped Weiyan from time to time during the dinner party that day. It was her. No one can see that at that time, Miss Li was full of hostility to herself. She stood at Wei Yan''s side with all her heart. She didn''t say anything until her business fell down. "How is your cousin now, Miss Wei Liu? Have you ever seen it? " With a faint smile, Li Yueer stood in front of Wei YUEWU and asked in a big way. She and Wei Yan are cousins. It was normal for her to ask Wei Yan about such a big incident. But Wei Yan ''s story, the aftereffect, has not been, so, she asked, attracted a few young ladies around to look at it together, but not waiting for them to see clearly, Li Yueer issued a voice of surprise, pointed to the Wei Yue dance, as if found something great. "Miss Wei Liu You How dare you wear Jiufeng''s hairpin? " In a word, all the girls who heard the voice immediately attracted their eyes to the head of Weiyue dance. Nine for the supreme, nine Phoenix Zan hairpin is at least the palace''s empress, or princess, princess can wear, Wei Yue dance is only a lady in Huayang mansion, how dare to wear such a Zan hairpin on her head. "Here It''s really a nine Phoenix hairpin! " Someone ordered a little, the bead string hanging from the head of Weiyue dance, sure way. "Here What does she want to do? " Someone else covered his veil and watched Wei YUEWU mutter in a low voice, "Miss Wei Liu, how dare she be so rebellious." Others angrily scolded Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept over the ladies around him. Their eyes were moving. They were gentle and unhurried: "Miss Li, what I asked was the hairpin given to me by this second sister?" She reached out and took off the hairpin from her head and put it on the table. She had known before that there would be such a hairpin. Her hair was very tightly combed. When the hairpin was pulled out, it was not in disorder. "Miss Wei Liu, how can you say that your hairpin was sent by your cousin? You don''t want your cousin to bear the big crime for you! " Li yue''er scolded loudly, with a solemn look. "Cousin is not the first time to enter the palace. How can you not know the rules? Miss six, if you wear it wrong, you will wear it wrong. Why not admit it? Why do you have to hold on to cousin and push things on her?" So many of the young ladies here have participated in the Palace Banquet. Only Wei YUEWU came to Zhadao for the first time and wore the wrong hairpin. Who else could there be besides her. Li Yueer, who is especially devoted to the performance, smiles coldly at Wei YUEWU''s heart. If she wears it wrong, she will wear it wrong. Such a mistake is not a slip of the tongue. If she wears it wrong, she can pass. It''s rare to play with only a few sticks, and Wei Yue dance believes that Wei Yan may not just accept a few sticks. And even if he didn''t hurt anything, he was beaten a few sticks. When he went to the palace for the first time for dinner, he caused such a disaster. He couldn''t stand it in Beijing. Wei Yan''s plan is not as direct as Mo Huating''s, but it is also to let himself have no foothold, and even further frame up. It''s a pair indeed. The heart is poisoned together. "Miss Li, how do you know that this hairpin is my own?" Wei Yue dance sneers, looks at Li yue''er with eyes not flashing, and her beautiful lips are full of light irony. "Miss Wei Liu, it''s strange what you said. The hairpin you wear on your head, if something goes wrong, will be put on my cousin. Is it my cousin who specially put it on you?" Li Yueer raised her eyebrows and spoke aggressively. Wei Yan is resting at the Queen''s side at this time. Everyone knows that, so it''s impossible to specially run to put a hairpin for Wei Yue dance. "Miss Li, didn''t you see the second sister''s maid Shuiyue before?" Wei Yue dance still with a little cold smile, but looks calm. At this time, they were surrounded by several young ladies. The noise here even attracted the chief ones to visit them. Yan Huaijing had long seen that the direction was where Wei YUEWU Sat. he took a cup of tea gracefully, took a sip of it, and then put it down. Then he stretched out his hand with a kind of laziness at the end of his sleeve, pointed in that direction, smiled and said softly to the two princesses."Two princesses, what happened there, can you send someone to have a look?" The third princess nodded, the fourth Princess frowned, but in this case, they had to send someone to have a look. The empress didn''t attend today''s banquet, which was mainly presided over by her royal highness, while the two princesses were the main ones for the women''s family. Something''s wrong, they both have to ask. After a while, Wei Yue dance has become more and more lively Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. As expected, Wei Yan is also able to calculate such a scene. It''s a coincidence that she needs such a scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "My cousin sent a maid to ask me something. What''s the matter?" When Shuiyue came here, she saw a lot of people. Li Yueer also knew that she could not hide it from others, and she was not afraid. It was normal for her cousins to ask about something. "I''m afraid miss li doesn''t know. Before the second sister''s maid comes to you, she comes to my room first. Let my maid tell me that she must wear the hairpin she sent." The moon dances softly and says, with a look that is neither humble nor exalted. "You''re lying." Li Yueer is in a great hurry and says angrily. "That''s what Shuiyue and my maid said at the door at that time. The number of girls they heard should be several." When Wei YUEWU said that, shuimou swept into the crowd, "the ladies here are all the ladies of a good family, Miss Li. Should you believe what they said?" On the other hand, if you don''t say what you hear, the character of this young lady will be doubted. At that time, there were several ladies who wanted to stand up or didn''t? Hesitant very much, who would not want to dye things, especially this matter is still in the palace, but the moon dance said so, but it can not be said. "From Miss Wei Er." "That maid also said that she came here specially to find Miss Wei Liu to convey the meaning of Miss Wei 2 and ask Miss Wei Liu to wear a hairpin she gave Miss Wei Liu." "Said the maid herself." Several heard the young lady, said, let Li Yueer face a blue, white, for a while. How could she not have imagined that her cousin would be so stupid that she let her maid say that she sent the hairpin and let so many people hear it. How stupid she could do such a thing. "The second sister has a pair of hairpins like this. She gave me one. She should have another one in her hand. If Miss Li doesn''t believe it, you can check it." Wei Yue added another sentence. "You can''t say that..." Although Li Yueer is still speaking in a sharp voice, she is obviously a little guilty and her eyes are turning around. "Miss Li doesn''t seem to believe it, so I can''t help it." Moon dance smile indifferent. At this time, the people sent by the two princesses have arrived and asked them to go to the front to talk. Of course, the main one involved in this matter is Wei Yan. Of course, they also sent someone to invite Wei Yan. Actually, no one has a good feeling for this Miss Wei Er. Compared with this seemingly weak and somewhat strong Miss Wei Liu, it makes people feel sympathy and recognition. Then I think that Wei Yan not only behaves in a mean way, but also forcibly seizes the marriage of other people''s families, which makes a happy marriage become a bubble. In fact, it is also possible to do something to frame people. Once heard that the two princesses called each other, Wei Yan thought that Wei Yue dance was in the middle of the competition. At this time, she was being interrogated and asked to go there. She must have said that Wei Yue dance sent her hairpin. Fortunately, the hairpin was sent in the carriage. Except for her own Wei Yue dance, there were only two maids. In fact, these two witnesses are the same as none. Whose maid is not on her side. Think of finally can regulate Wei Yue dance, Wei Yan heart big Chang. With Shuiyue, she came to the party in a hurry, but she wanted to see what kind of miserable ending Weiyue had come to. In front of the two princesses, I saw Wei Yue dance and Li yue''er standing on both sides, and on the table on one side, I put on the hairpin that I sent her. My heart was even more relaxed, and my eyes flashed a bit of vicious pride. It seemed that this Wei Yue dance was really in my plan. Yan Huaijing ''. Secretly inclined to see his handsome face like an immortal. Fortunately, the prince of Yan, who looks good-natured, doesn''t look cold because others look at him. He is still gentle and elegant. "Yan Shizi, this is not Miss Wei Liu who was with you that day?" Lu Ye, the son of the Duke of Lu, also glanced at Wei Yue''s dance. His eyes were pale and cold. The Duke of Lu is also a rare and beautiful man, but he has a heavy cold feeling. Anyone who wants to meet him feels a little scared, but this doesn''t hinder some young ladies. They like him and secretly stick their eyes on him. "It''s a bit like that." Yan Huaijing nodded and said. Lu Ye, who was angry at this, wanted to get angry. What is an elephant? It''s just that someone had already said several voices about Miss Wei Liu. He came here, but it''s just like that. On that day, Mingming expressed his great kindness to this Miss Wei Liu in front of himself and the third princess. Then he sent someone to simply check this Miss Wei Liu. For so many years, he was not treated by the government of Huayang. He was raised in a small town in the countryside. He was an unknown young lady from a family.But that rural town is far away from Yandi, and I don''t know how to get involved with yanhuaijing, or what is yanhuaijing hiding, deliberately pulling out such a miss Weiliu, confusing the public? In this way, the Duke of Lu felt that he could not guess the meaning of yanhuaijing. This meeting, also downcast face comes, no longer speak, look at two princesses how to find out this matter! "Miss Wei Er, it''s said that you asked Miss Wei Liu to wear this hairpin. Before that, you sent this girl who was close to you to say it." The question is a maid beside the four princesses. She asks Wei Yan on behalf of the four princesses. "Hairpin? What hairpin? I didn''t give the hairpin to sister six! " Wei Yan looks at Wei Yue''s dance in a daze. She looks innocent. However, with the words in front of her, she makes more young ladies of her family despise her. Why didn''t you find that the second young lady of Huayang mansion is not only vicious, but also despicable! "It''s this one. Miss Wei Er will have a look and talk." The palace maid reached out and took the hairpin which was put on one side of the table. "This hairpin? Ah, I remember. " Wei Yan seems to have been surprised for a while, but then she suddenly thinks about it. She immediately stares at Wei Yue and says, "six younger sisters, I didn''t tell you that this hairpin can''t be worn. The more beautiful it is, it''s not something you can afford. Why don''t you listen?" "Miss Wei 2 means that you have seen this hairpin, but you advise Miss Wei 6 not to wear it, but Miss Wei 6 is greedy for beauty and must wear it?" The palace maid looked at Wei Yan without expression and said again. Li Yueer, who is standing beside Wei Yan, is eager to stretch out her hand to pull her sleeve, and signals her not to talk nonsense. Those words said by Shui Yue outside the door of Wei Yue dance, and those words of Wei Yan, are just intended to frame Wei Yue dance. "Does Miss Wei Er have such a hairpin?" The maid asked again at the signal of the four princesses. "There is one. Although it looks like this one, it must be different from this one. I know I can''t wear it. How can I Dai... " Wei Yan''s voice from high to slow, finally stuck in the throat. I looked at the hairpin in my hand with astonishment. My face was red, gray, and then white "Miss Wei Er, that was the hairpin?" As if the palace maid didn''t see Wei Yan''s abnormality, she still asked. "I I It''s not This is not... " Wei Yan panics. She can see it clearly. This hairpin is clearly the one on his head that he wore before. When did it reach the hand of Weiyue dance? If this one in Weiyue dance''s hand is not true, what about the hairpin in his hand? Wei Yan''s forehead has seen sweat, and her lips are shaking. "Second sister, would you like to show your hairpin to the two princesses Wei Yue''s suggestion on the edge is soft. Wei Yan''s face is pale. If this is just the imitation one in front of her, then the one in her hand is the real one. Since the hairpin of this scale is not worn, it should not be hidden! "Yes, Miss Wei Er. Since you said there was one, let''s show it to everyone. What''s the difference?" "Miss Wei Er, let your maid take it. Where are the two princesses waiting?" "Miss Wei Er, don''t be shocked. Go!" It''s actually Wei Yan''s behavior today, which makes everyone despise her. It can be seen that Wei Yan seems to be pinched in the throat. There are many young ladies who give advice. One by one, it seems that they are urging Wei Yan, but they are all mocking her. "I......" The cold sweat on Wei Yan''s forehead dripped down, but she didn''t have time to wipe it. In the winter, she seemed to fall into a stove. She turned to Li yue''er, who was standing on one side, and asked for help with her eyes. Li yue''er turned her head and didn''t see it. "Miss Wei Er''s hairpin, can''t you take it?" The four princesses asked with a sneer. When they were in Nan''an palace, they were married. Even though the four princesses were noble, they were scolded by Empress Tu after returning to the palace. When they saw Wei Yan, they felt upset. "I I put it in the house. " Wei Yan''s way. "I''ll send someone to the Houfu of Huayang." The four princesses are not relaxed. "I Maybe Maybe Lost, maybe. " How dare Wei Yan ask the fourth princess to send someone to take the hairpin? It''s a good hairpin now. It''s on Shuiyue. "Lost? Just now Miss Wei Er didn''t mean that this hairpin may be in the mansion. How could it be lost in a short time? " The fourth princess said with an impolite sneer. Wei Yan''s eyes swept over the four princesses, and she sat down on the gentle three princesses with a low head and a smile. Her lips went up for a while. She seemed to want to say something, but at last she didn''t make a sound. Compared with the four princesses who had a festival with her, the three princesses looked more friendly. Is this the help of the three princesses who want to seek "kindness"? But today she is doomed to be disappointed! Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, but her face doesn''t show. She is waiting for Wei Yan''s next move! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Four younger sisters, forget it. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Today is the great event for the prince of Yan to offer his capture." The third princess finally raised her head and said softly. "Three elder sister''s meaning, is this hairpin matter, so forget?" Although the four Princesses'' faces were calmed down, they were still not depressed. "This hairpin, but it''s just a bit like yourself, not a real nine Phoenix hairpin." The third princess smiled and stood up. From Wei Yan''s hand, she took the hairpin and raised it to have a look. "Not really?" Four princesses stupefied for a while, a take over, wait to see clearly, when there is no crown on the phoenix head, don''t know what to say for a moment. "Since Miss Wei Liu didn''t violate the rules to wear the Phoenix hairpin, Miss Wei Er''s original one fell off again, which seems to be a misunderstanding. Come on, let the ladies sit down. The party will really start in a moment. " The third princess said softly, with a warm smile like spring breeze. Since the three princesses have all said so, of course, other people dare not surround them any more, so ladies, all return to their positions. Anyway, the contempt of Miss Wei Er''s character is disgusting to everyone from the heart to the outside. Before robbing her husband and son-in-law, she was also guilty of being innocent. Like Miss Wei Er, it''s really a disgrace to the women of the family. Everyone can see that this hairpin incident is also miss Wei Er, the framed Miss Wei Liu. I can''t see that Miss Wei Er used to act like a model all the time. She looks dignified and decent, but she turns out to be so vicious. "Miss Wei 6, Miss Wei 2 is your sister after all." The third princess turned to the moon dance with a smile, and her attitude was gentle with some persuasion. "Yes, sisters make up for each other and are sisters. Of course, sisters are the most important thing, so I listen to the three Princesses for everything." Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed a little deep, but his face didn''t show. He respectfully gave a deep salute to the three princesses, saying that they all listened to them. But in the bowed head, swept one eye, the four princesses on the edge, obviously saw the four princesses because of their own words, suddenly the face sank down, just to cover up a trace of cold fierce anger in the eyes. In recent days, she has been seeing the prince, not her own sister, but the third princess. I''m afraid that the third princess has been offended by her angry temper. Her brother is not as good as the other sisters. Anyone feels embarrassed. What''s more, the four princesses know that they have never been a willing loser Weiyue dance gambles that she can bear this tone. The four princesses can''t bear it! Wei Yan takes a little sigh of relief. Three princesses come out to have a round affair. It should be a round thing. After glancing at Wei Yue with hatred, she let the little bitch escape again. Next time, next time, she will never be given another chance. "Sister first? It''s such a lowly elder sister that she has framed her younger sister again and again. " The fourth princess wanted to do so, but when she heard that she was a sister, she should take her sister as the most important thing. She was not willing to do so. Although she was a sister, she was more noble than the third princess. Think about the three princesses always show such magnanimity in front of people. Even their eldest brother says that they can''t compare with the three princesses and the four princesses, which makes me feel particularly unhappy. If you want to be a sister, you have to listen to your sister. If you want to be a sister, you have to let your sister return everything to her! But she can''t really question the three princesses, so she will take advantage of Weiyan''s story to denounce Weiyan, but in fact, she secretly mocks the three princesses. "Three princesses..." Wei Yan did not dare to answer the words of the fourth princess. She had to ask for help like the third princess. "Four younger sisters..." The third princess gave a low cough and wanted to persuade. "Come on, pull Miss Wei Er down. It''s a matter of Huayang marquis. But since it happened in the Imperial Palace, I don''t mind taking charge of Huayang marquis. Make a twenty stick." The four princesses also ignore the three princesses and call them humanely. She is the daughter of Tuhuang''s posterity. She has an unusual position in the palace. As soon as she says this, someone will come and drag Weiyan down, or even someone will come and block her mouth, so that her voice for help will be held in her mouth, and then she will act quickly and directly take out the staff responsibility. At first, someone would come out to plead for Wei Yan. But now, Wei Yan is despised by everyone. So there is no young lady who comes out to plead. Even Li Yueer shrinks to one side and pretends not to see her. In fact, she blames Wei Yan in her heart. She wants to make Wei Yue dance unsuccessful, but she is also full of coquettes. At this time, of course, I don''t care about Wei Yan. Also only pretends not to dare to plead, bows, even ignores Wei Yan. The third princess didn''t expect the fourth princess to drag people down like this. For the matter of Weiyan, the twenty sticks were not wronged, but she couldn''t say anything more. She just sighed and smiled bitterly at Wen TIANYAO, who was sitting in the first place. She shook her head helplessly, which showed that she couldn''t help it. Wen TIANYAO took a look at his own sister with some annoyance. He felt that at this time, he didn''t have to deal with things in a high-profile way, but the most important thing was yanhuaijing. Besides, there were several other vassal states sitting in the seat. In this way, it was a joke.The interaction between the two brothers and sisters falls in the eyes of Weiyue dance, leaving only a faint cold. The four princesses can''t compare with the three princesses. When the three princesses were in the tent, they didn''t behave well. It can be seen that the three princesses are a person with great means, otherwise, they won''t let the prince look up to her, or even compare with their own sister. However, of course, these have nothing to do with her. Her eyes turn unconsciously to the last pair of elegant eyes, which are far and clear, with the feeling of hole and everything, and her head is slightly lowered. This prince of Yan kingdom is really unpredictable At the end of the Palace Banquet, it was late afternoon, and the ladies of each family had started to get on the bus and were ready to leave. Weiyue dance was also preparing to leave, but was stopped by a palace maid, who stayed with her, and several other young ladies. Everyone didn''t know what happened, but the one who let them stay was the empress, who had never attended the banquet before. Knowing that Weiyue dance was left by the empress, Zhang said to Weiyue dance and left a carriage for her. She took Weiyan back to the mansion first. Wei Yan was beaten not lightly, but was carried to the carriage. It''s a coincidence that Mo Huating was on the left and right at that time, but he stood a little far away. However, it can be seen that Mo Huating didn''t come to visit Wei Yan, so he glanced at Wei Yan, and turned his face to another place, as if he didn''t see the injured Wei Yan. This kind of behavior is indifferent, but no one will accuse him. Jingyuan Hou must be a "upright" man. The Miss Wei Er, who was forced to marry him, even withdrew the marriage agreement made by his mother. In this case, since he did too much, no one felt too much. No one knows. When Wei Yan framed Wei YUEWU, he asked Tu Zhaoyi in the past "That is The sixth lady of Huayang mansion? The one who has no talent or appearance? " Qi Yunhao, Prince of the state of Qi, stared at Wei YUEWU''s figure in a daze, and watched her leave with those young ladies. He couldn''t help but ask Chu Fangnan, Prince of the state of Chu on one side. When the third princess and the fourth princess were dealing with the affairs, they were beside them. The looks of the ladies of the aristocratic family fell into their eyes. The first four princes came to the capital city was the two of them. They were in the same situation, in the same situation, and they were fond of romantic affairs. After several banquets, they immediately became friends without saying anything. Although they didn''t come to Beijing for a long time, the rumor that Weiyue dance had no talent or appearance was so widespread that the two new sons of the world also knew about it. So when they saw Weiyue dance, they couldn''t help but marvel. Although it''s a little bit smaller, looks a little worse, and it''s a little too skinny, but no matter from which point of view, this Miss Wei Liu, who is two or three years old, must be a great beauty. Such a beauty will be called "no appearance", but what''s the standard of "appearance" in the capital? "Marquis Jingyuan really lost a lot." The prince of Chu could not help nodding. He thought that Mo Huating had lost eight lifetimes of blood mold. He saved such a vicious and mean woman. He not only couldn''t compare with Miss Wei Liu, but also was mean and mean. The main reason was that he broke the engagement with her. What do you think, Mo Huating has lost a lot! Women of this color can''t be met casually! "Stupid, I should have let that woman burn to death at that time. There''s nothing left." The prince of the state of Qi thought that Mo Huating was too indecisive, "tut tut" sighed for him. "But it''s going to be cheaper..." Duke Shizi of Chu is not a playful Prince either. He bumps his head against Duke Shizi of Qi and signals him to look at Yan Huaijing sitting on one side. "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that there is no royal concubine in Ludi. Besides, do we have royal concubines?" The Duke of Qi was not convinced. He straightened his sleeve and lowered his voice to the Duke of Chu. We are all vassals from all over the country, with equal status. In this case, even if Yan Huaijing has some advantages in appearance, it doesn''t necessarily cost his family in the end. No one came to Beijing this time without a princess. Of course, it''s not just a coincidence Wei YUEWU didn''t know that before these aristocratic sons, there were also ups and downs. Now she is kneeling in front of empress tu. she is uneasy with Yiying''s ladies. It''s really because the Queen''s order is too weird. She must be careful to deal with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 This is still the Queen''s palace. The third and the fourth princesses are sitting on the right side of the Queen''s mother. On the left side of the Queen''s mother, there is a beautiful lady in palace costume. She looks not young, but also in her thirties. She should be a palace princess with grade in the palace. Wei YUEWU kneels at the end, eyes and nose, nose and mouth, motionless. "Get up!" Empress Tu is as dignified as ever, but inexplicably, Wei YUEWU thinks that empress Tu has been looking at herself for a long time. Even though she kneels at the back, she can still feel the burning eyes of the empress''s mother, so she becomes more cautious. "You are all dignified and stable family members. It seems to me that the rumors are true today. The two princesses also think you are very good. I want to keep you here and study with the princess. OK?" Tu said with a smile. Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, his head was still low, he didn''t say anything but felt a little sweat in the palm of his hand, reading with the princess and reading with her? She has heard from her grandmother that there seems to be a reading place in the palace for the princes and princesses, but she also stressed that she should not enter the palace. If this is a companion reading, it is bound to enter the palace every day, which is not the wish of Weiyue dance. "I don''t want you to stay here with the princess. Would you like to ask first?" The empress''s smile is gentle and magnanimous enough to be the image of the imperial mother. "Yes, I do respect the empress''s wishes!" A young lady hesitated to speak. "Yes, I do." Another followed. The next few, also the same meaning, said that they were willing to listen to the empress''s wishes and would like to study with the two princesses. White Nen of Weiyue dance saw a little sweat on her forehead. She didn''t want to come to the palace to read with her. She didn''t want to be the cannon fodder between the three princesses and the four princesses, and she didn''t want to be the cannon fodder between them. It made her uncomfortable, as if she had been stared at. What''s more, three princesses and four princesses, why do they choose to accompany them? If they want to accompany them, they can accompany them for a long time. Princesses and princesses are very early in kaimeng. Now, these two princesses should be close to Jiji. In such an age, please come to accompany them. I have to think about it more! What''s more, those aristocratic sons of the government all came to Beijing. Last time they heard Yan Huaijing''s words, they could extend another meaning Almost in a blink of an eye, Wei YUEWU has made a decision. It''s her turn. She looks up and says with a kind of shyness and Shyness: "I''ve never seen my father since I came home from the empress I dare not make decisions about these matters. I will ask my father when he comes to Beijing. " She was a little uneasy in her shyness of speech. At first she knew that she was looking forward to and afraid of her father. Then she thought about this situation. She should have never seen her father since she returned to Beijing. She had heard that the Marquis of Huayang was not interested in her own daughter at all. Therefore, Miss Wei Liu is afraid to make a decision, even if it is obviously good for her family. "You can come first to accompany the princess to study. If your father is against it, it''s not too late to decide." The Queen''s mother did not expect the answer from the moon dance. After the silence, she took a look at the moon dance and said softly. Entered the palace to accompany for a period of time, then left, but with the beginning directly did not agree, completely different! "Thank you very much, madam. I dare not make my own decision. I will wait until my father comes back..." Wei Yue dance timid way, raised black and white clear, watery eyes, eyes with a bit sad and sour. Of course, whoever is in the situation where she has no mother, but her father doesn''t hurt, has some self pity and self hatred. "Empress, since Miss Wei Liu can''t be the master, let''s wait until the Marquis Huayang returns to Beijing." Tu Zhaoyi, sitting on one side, said with a smile. "Then All right! " The queen nodded in agreement. The next step is to read for the two princesses. The three princesses ask the four princesses to choose first. The four princesses stand up and pick three. The other three princesses receive all of them. Since Weiyue dance didn''t stay to accompany reading, empress Tu didn''t leave her either. He called an internal attendant to take Weiyue dance out of the palace. After waiting for the carriage, Wei YUEWU is really relieved. "What''s the matter, miss?" Since Weiyue danced into the Queen''s palace, Jinling felt that her young lady was tense. Although she came out, she still didn''t relax. When she was just holding her in the carriage, she could feel the sweat on her hand. In such a winter, her hand was wet with sweat. It can be seen that she was really shocked. At this time, the carriage has moved slowly. Through the curtains, you can see the scenery in the palace. Back up, Wei YUEWU wipes his hands with a veil, and smiles bitterly. "Just now, it''s almost impossible to get out.""Why don''t you just read for the two princesses? It''s nothing. It''s not that I can''t go back to the government. " Jinling asked strangely. In her opinion, it''s really not a big deal. "I have just arrived in the capital, and there is no foundation in the palace. It''s not right to go to the palace to accompany the princess. The second lady and the second lady will not give up. Moreover, I don''t want to accompany the two princesses." Wei YUEWU shakes her head, and the words end, "you two princesses, it''s time to be married!" At the end of the golden bell, he was also smart. What did he immediately think of? His eyes suddenly widened: "yes, with the age of the two princesses, it''s not a dowry, is it?" "It has nothing to do with us, whether it is or not. Jinling, we will enter the mansion in a moment. Let''s go to TAIMA first. I''ve already told them about Shufei and the end of painting." Wei YUEWU thinks about it. Wei Yan has such a thing. Li''s side is not willing to rest. Maybe she will jump to the wall in a hurry. What she should look for at this time is TAIMA. What she can sense is that Mrs. Tai has some scruples about herself. Today''s empress''s attitude also puzzled Wei YUEWU. She said that she had to leave the matter to her father, the Marquis Huayang. The empress only had to say that she had asked Mrs. Tai, and she would accompany her in reading. As long as Mrs. Tai said yes, her cheap father couldn''t say a word. I don''t know if it''s the empress''s mother who has forgotten or something else, but she hasn''t asked TAIMA about it. Can''t TAIMA be her own master? But how does the queen know? Inexplicably think of their own missing memory, it seems, should have happened in the palace at that time? The leader of the inner palace, there is no one else but empress Tu She tried to connect these unrelated things, and wanted to find the clues she hadn''t found before. She didn''t notice that the carriage suddenly vibrated violently. It seemed that she had been hit by something, and Wei YUEWU''s body was on the side, and she couldn''t help planting it. Jinling reaches for Wei YUEWU, but the car goes straight to one side. It happens that the hand is staggered with Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU''s body rushes out of the door The car was hit violently. Jinling''s hand and Weiyue dance were staggered. Weiyue looked at her hand. Between the electric sparks, Wei YUEWU reached out and pulled the sleeve of the golden bell. The golden bell didn''t slow down at all. When he fished it back, he fished the sleeve of Wei YUEWU and pulled it in hard, which made the momentum of Wei YUEWU slow down. However, the carriage had turned over at this time, and the two of them fell out. Jinling carefully protects Weiyue dance, and finally rolls a little twice and stops. There are high walls on both sides, that is to say, if Wei YUEWU falls out with such a momentum, his head will hit the bluestone of the high wall and die directly There is only one back figure left in a running horse. I can''t see who just hit her carriage. This road doesn''t look like a real road. It''s like a lane between two mansions. At most, there is only one carriage and a few pedestrians passing by. If there is a carriage in such a place, people will turn up. Now, I turn over the carriage. "Miss six, you Are you ok? " Although the coachman had a fall, it didn''t seem to be a problem. He limped over. Not far away, a few passers-by were stunned by the scene in front of them. Almost, the beautiful lady in the carriage was about to be killed by a living collision here. Such a breathtaking scene, how can''t you frighten the passers-by to be stunned. "Why take this road?" Wei Yue raises her head, and her black and white eyes are full of coldness that doesn''t match her age. "Here Here, I feel closer. " The coachman, with a moment''s consternation, replied hastily. "If you don''t walk on the main road or walk on the small road, a horse running from nowhere will knock over the lady''s carriage and almost kill her here. It''s a good choice for you." The golden bell snapped at him and said, "it turns out that the servants of Huayang Houfu can choose whatever way they want to go without asking the master." "No I thought this road would be quicker to return to the government. " The coachman has seen the sweat on his head. If something happened to Weiyue dance, it would not happen like this. Just put forward the idea that everything is Weiyue dance. But now, Weiyue dance is good and calm. It''s almost not like a girl who just escaped from the death line. She is so calm standing there. The water eyes under the slender eyelashes are clear and cold, but it''s very calm. She doesn''t know that she just escaped from the ghost gate. Mo Huating is not far away, silently looking at this girl like a porcelain doll, with a faint flash in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 It''s a coincidence that Mo Huating is also out of the palace. What''s more, he is going to go through this road to his own residence in front of him. In other words, this is the side door of Jingyuan Houfu, and then around it is the front door of Jingyuan Houfu. As usual, it''s basically from here. He rode a horse, and took a few followers with him. He didn''t take too much road. Just then, he galloped past him. A knight in black was not fast when he passed by, but he suddenly increased his speed. Then the carriage in front turned over and galloped away. These things are found almost instantaneously. Mo Huating doesn''t think it has anything to do with himself. What happened in the palace today has made him feel uncomfortable. Of course, he will not be meddlesome. But when he saw the familiar little figure coming out of the carriage, Mo Huating''s hand trembled involuntarily, and inexplicably tightened the reins in his hand, until Wei YUEWU didn''t hit the wall, he relaxed. This is her carriage! It can be seen that she can not hide on the edge and shiver, but also deal with the event so calmly, grasp the key point, and flash a little deeper in her eyes. Such bearing is more suitable for her than Wei Yan "I''ll report to my grandmother when I enter Huayang mansion." Wei Yue''s dance is cold. He doesn''t care about the coachman anymore. He takes Jinling to the entrance of the lane. There should be a distance from Huayang mansion. See if there is a carriage. Call one and go back to the mansion first. "Miss six, I really don''t know what will happen. Please forgive me." At the first sight of Wei YUEWU''s attitude, the rickshaw puller went to TAIMA to complain and panic. He could not care about the cart that fell on the ground. He hurried after her and knelt down in front of Wei YUEWU. People in the Huayang mansion know that although the second lady is in charge of the backyard, she must have the most prestige. But after a few years of neglect, several second ladies can''t compare with a first lady. "Say these words to grandma." Wei Yue, unmoved, goes around the coachman and goes on. "Miss Liu, not a servant Yes The coachman is really in a hurry. If this kind of thing is told to Mrs. Tai, he will never get well. The second lady and the second lady are now in danger of protecting themselves. They can''t protect themselves. They make their own decisions and nearly kill miss six. On this one, too madam will be punished severely. But he was afraid of the second lady again, so he couldn''t say it. He could only pitifully watch Wei Yue dance, expecting this sixth lady to be soft hearted and spare herself. "If you can go to grandma and make things clear, I will keep you." Wei YUEWU stops, but doesn''t turn around. She just says it''s cold. Then she continues to walk outside. Jinling follows her for a few steps. Turning around, she looks at the coachman and says with a sneer, "it''s said that TAIMA is the best to Hou ye, but Hou Ye has only six girls." This is a very meaningful saying. After saying that, Jinling hurriedly walked a few steps, followed Wei YUEWU''s steps and walked to the alley. This Marquis of Huayang is also a powerful person. Although she has been leaving her sixth daughter at her grandparents'' house for so many years, regardless of her appearance, it seems that she has not been taken into consideration, but no matter what, she is also the first daughter of the marquis. If Miss six has to deal with herself, the second lady The coachman turned his head a few times, and then looked at the graceful and leisurely Wei Yue dance. He had a new decision in his mind. Suddenly he stood up and ran over: "miss six, I will help you find the car and send you back to the house." Wei YUEWU nodded. Just after the shock of the carriage, the wound was a little split and blood flowed out. Although it was not big, it was enough to make her weak. The plain cuff had blood soaked out and she was faint. In fact, she was forced to walk out. Jinling saw that her condition was not good. She reached out and helped her. Then she followed her steps and walked out slowly. At this time, the coachman ran out of the alley to find the car for Wei YUEWU. Mo Huating used to stand there, his eyes mistily fell on the plain and bloody sleeve, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and then he fell on the thin and excessive back of Weiyue dance with some delicacy, thoughtfully. He had never seen such a stoic girl, as if she were a beautiful porcelain doll, but she had such great tenacity. In such a case, she could not change color and be calm. How many could she be a man? What''s more, she is such a delicate girl in the boudoir. Are you really wrong Wei YUEWU''s carriage stopped at the corner of the gate of the mansion and didn''t get off directly. This position is invisible at the gate of the mansion. She sat in the carriage and let the coachman enter the gate and took her keepsake to inform Fei he of the end of the painting. What happened to Wei Yan in the palace was enough to drive Li crazy. She could do anything. Even if Wei Yan finally married Mo Huating, she was totally destroyed. What''s more, Wei YUEWU has also reexamined Mo Huating. He is so good at calculation and cold-blooded. He will really recognize this marriage for Wei Yan''s sake?If he''s calculating something, I''m afraid Wei Yan''s marriage can''t be satisfied. Li Shi will put all his mistakes on himself and even make crazy behaviors that he doesn''t dare to do. Fortunately, she came here well prepared. Soon after the coachman went in, he came out and brought a sachet of Shufei to express the keepsake. Although the coachman had to stand on his side now, Wei YUEWU felt that he needed to be careful. The carriage turns around the corner and appears at the door of the mansion. A young man saw it and went to report it to Li family. Hearing that Wei YUEWU came back to the mansion unharmed, Li family immediately took a large group of people and rushed out. That cheap girl, even if she offended the old lady today, would take revenge for Yan''er. The wound on Weiyue''s wristband. When she was in the car, Jinling had been covered for her again. At this time, there was no blood oozing. It was that the cuff was stained with blood. It was very shocking. Anyone could see this six young lady. I''m afraid something happened. When the third lady brought the second lady back, she was carried in. Although the sixth lady came in by herself, it''s not right to see the situation This isn''t going to the palace for dinner. How can one and two come back in this way! This is nothing but a big event Many of the servants in the Huayang Prefecture are very wary. I feel that the atmosphere in the whole Prefecture is not very good. Wei Yue dance was walking through two yards, and met with Li Shi. When Li Shi waved his hand, he immediately came to several big and rough women and surrounded her and Jinling, blocking them on the spot. The rest of the servants were gloating. A couple of women hugged Weiyue dance and Jinling and entered the hall beside them. The second lady sat high there and saw Weiyue dance coming in. She clapped her hands heavily on the table and said angrily, "come, kill this bitch who framed her own sister." As soon as he thought of his charming and cultivated daughter, he was so abandoned, and Li hated to tear up Wei YUEWU. First, he knew that his daughter had lost her famous festival and was carried back to the government. Then he heard the words from the people sent by Mo Huating. Li shuddered and rushed up in a vicious way. What should happen is that little bitch. How can she become Yan''er? Needless to say, it must be Yan''er''s calculation in that cheap girl. This will be a decision, must want the life of Wei Yue dance, she does not believe that too madam will really value this cheap girl. And even if Mrs. Tai gets the letter, it''s too late. As long as she insists that it''s Wei Yue dance and the framed Yaner, will Mrs. Tai still have to pay her own life for this cheap girl. Li''s mind is so intended, so at this time, without saying anything, he brings people to come and wait for Wei YUEWU to enter the door. She was in charge of the backyard of the mansion. Even if it was short these days, the basic staff could not be short. At this time, she heard Li''s words. The rude women and sons were coming to pull the moon dance. Jinling hurried forward to guard the moon dance. "Anyone who doesn''t want to live, do it!" Wei YUEWU said in a sharp voice as soon as his face was cold. That pair of bright water eyes in the ordinary days, now it''s cold and cold, that kind of bloodthirsty and cruel look, let some rough women and children dare not to close up again, and also subconsciously back, head a low, also dare not see Li''s face with some ferocity. "Cheap girl, you dare to disobey me." Li''s hand was banging on the table and he stood up. "Aunt two, I have my own father and grandmother to discipline me. I don''t know where the word disobedience comes from. Moreover, sister two is willing to be humble. She did such a thing in the palace. Everyone saw that the whole Huayang Prefecture lost face because of sister two. Aunt two didn''t punish sister two, but asked for my trouble. Why?" Wei YUEWU looks at Li''s voice coldly. Although the voice is soft, the words are sharp. Wei Yan is the one who caused the whole Huayang prefecture to lose face. However, Li''s escort puts all the responsibilities on her, but no one can help her. However, after getting along with each other these days, Weiyue dance sensed that TAIMA was a little unusual. She really had no affection for herself, but strangely, she didn''t punish herself too much. In addition, with Grandma''s warning, Weiyue dance believed enough that if things were serious, TAIMA would have to stand on her side. Inner courtyard, too madam''s courtyard. "Too madam, no, no!" Two maids rushed in, fell down at the door of the main house, and cried out in panic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Tai asked people to call in two maids. They were actually two maids of Weiyue dance. She asked in a cold voice. "Madam, please go and have a look. The second lady blames our young lady for failing to protect her. At this time, she takes someone with her and doesn''t say anything. She wants to be killed." The book burst into tears. "What!" Mrs. Tai stood up suddenly, because she hit the table with too much force, and the tea cup on it overturned and fell to the ground, making a crisp and broken sound. "Second lady The second lady wants our young lady''s life! " At the end of the painting, I cried. "Go!" Too madam bit her teeth, ignored the tea cup on the ground, and hurried out with others. Shufei and the end of painting hurriedly followed! "Good, good, dare to be so arrogant, fight, fight hard for me!" Li Shi has always been in the backyard of Huayang Houfu. He is used to being domineering. He has always regarded himself as the real madam of Huayang Houfu. No one dared to contradict her like this. At this time, Wei YUEWU said that his face was blue for a while, white for a while, and mixed with shame and anger. I can''t imagine that this cheap girl has such a sharp mouth, but she doesn''t want to say anything to her. As long as she thinks about the face of her daughter, who is in despair, her heart hurts like a knife. If there is no such cheap girl as Wei Yue dance, Yan''er and Jing Yuan Hou are a natural couple, but now, unexpectedly There was a rude mother-in-law who saw Li''s fierce and ferocious face. He did not dare to neglect it. After a moment''s hesitation, he was about to come up to pull the moon dance. However, he was caught by Jinling''s backhand and slapped hard. He only made the mother-in-law stagger for a few steps and sat on the ground backward. His face swelled immediately. "Aunt Er, this is the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. The servants here should be the servants of the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang!" Weiyue dance smiled coldly, flashing water eyes, and fell cold on several women around. Of course, this is the Houfu of Huayang, so the real leader is Wei Yue dance, not Li''s in the second room! Besides, she is the only legitimate daughter of Huayang marquis. If you want to understand this, then look at the miserable situation of the woman and son who started. Several rough women and sons make them back even more. It seems that Miss Wei Liu is not easy to provoke. They are just servants, and they are servants of Huayang Prefecture. It''s said that Lord Hou is going to Beijing soon At the thought of Hou ye, everyone had a cold war. When they saw Wei Yue dance, they were all moved. Seeing several rude women and sons, Li Shi was so angry that he suddenly turned his back on them. He simply winked at some of his confidants, beckoned them to do it by themselves and beat Wei Yue to death. Following these Li family members, of course, are Li family''s confidants. But now, like others, they think of the gloomy and fierce faces of Huayang marquis. They are not as fierce as they were at first. But they can''t stand Li family''s stare. They have two mammies. They bite their teeth and come here to dance with the moon. Whether it''s Huayang mansion or not, their master is the second lady. As for the Marquis''s business, there are always two madams to take care of it. These two mammies think so in their hearts, so they have the courage to go to pull Weiyue dance. Jinling is about to pick it up, but Weiyue dance pulls her sleeve and signals her to stop. Her attention is not all on Li''s body. This will hear a rush of footsteps outside the hospital. At the first hearing, we knew that there were a lot of people coming. It should be Mrs. Tai. There was a cold sneer on the corner of her lips. She raised her face and looked up at the Li family above. The voice was not high, but it was enough for her to hear clearly. "Aunt two, I don''t know how aunt two is going to deal with this? I heard that all the women in the whole mansion have broken their legs and have been locked up for cultivation all their lives. I don''t know how to deal with them. " Wei YUEWU stands close to Li Shiyuan. When he raises his face, Li Shiyuan can clearly see the irony on Wei YUEWU''s face. Then he hears that she wants to break Wei Yan''s leg and lock her up for life. The whole face of Qi is twisted and bent, and the face is full of hatred and poison. "Come on, drag this cheap girl down and beat her to death." Li almost cried out hysterically, and the whole man was shaking with anger. At this time, two of her intimate mothers have arrived at Weiyue dance. One of them stretches out a hand to pull Weiyue dance. Weiyue Dance cannot stand stably when it is pulled. The body falls to one side, and Jinling reaches out to protect her. Together with her, she is pulled to the ground, and immediately makes a scream that is shocking. "Ah, you really knocked miss out." The two mammies were shocked. They just touched the sleeves of Weiyue dance, but they didn''t really use their strength. Weiyue dance and Jinling fell to the ground together, and they fell to the ground. What''s more, several people around, inexplicably, fell to the ground one after another, groaning one by one. This scene, how a "chaos" word. "Stop it all." There was a sharp drink at the door, followed by the sound of crutches on the ground. Li Shi was still shouting. At this time, his face was stiff. Looking at the door, he saw the iron faced lady standing at the door.Can''t help but be startled. When did Mrs. Tai come? She didn''t know. Seeing the appearance of Mrs. Tai, the whole hall was quiet. The women and maids who fell to the ground inexplicably didn''t dare to say anything more. They got up quickly and saw Wei YUEWU''s eyes closed quietly, lying in the arms of Jinling. Nobody knew that. There is a large bloodstain on the cuff, which is reflected in the eyes of all people, and is clear and bright. Seeing the bloodstain on the cuff of Weiyue dance, TAIMA''s face became more and more gloomy. She came and squatted down in front of Weiyue dance, lifted the sleeve of Weiyue dance, saw the bandage inside, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I was injured when I was in the palace. His royal highness and the third princess asked the doctor to bandage the young lady. But when I just returned to the palace, the carriage was deliberately knocked over and the young lady was hurt again. When I came back to the mansion, I still haven''t had a rest. The second lady is going to kill our young lady with someone. Please make up your mind for our young lady. " Jinling holds Wei YUEWU and stares angrily at the second lady above. "Madam, our lady''s carriage has been knocked over. Someone must have deliberately tried to kill her. The coachman is outside. Madam Tai, if you don''t believe it, you can bring people in and ask! I thought that our young lady would be cherished when she went back to her home. Unexpectedly, she almost lost her life again and again. If so, she''d better go back! " In this mansion, during this period of time, if anyone is insane and wants to protect the life of moon dance, no one can be found except Li''s mother and daughter. After Jinling finished, she helped Weiyue dance hard, let her half lean on her body, and then tried to get up. The carriage turned over, and the coachman was the witness. Madam Tai''s heart thumped a little, and there was a shadow around her eyes. She showed her intention to the grandmother beside her. Grandmother came to help Jinling to hold up the moon dance. "First, help miss six to have a rest. This is like a burst of wounds. Miss six''s health is not good. You can''t delay it." While helping Jinling to hold up Weiyue dance, Mammy Hong said to Jinling in a low voice, focusing on the body of Weiyue dance. As for those who can''t leave, she didn''t take them. Talking about her body, Jinling hesitated, looked at Wei YUEWU''s pale, completely bloodless face, looked at Wei YUEWU''s bloody sleeves, finally compromised, and nodded: "please help me to help her go back together, Mammy Hong." "Here we are." There was no answer from Mammy Hong. The books and paintings that came with her came together. Of course, Wei YUEWU can''t leave when she faints. Mother Hong sees that all her three maids are there, so she goes out and has a soft sedan chair delivered to her. She looks for some rude women and children to carry them to the Qinghe Hospital of Wei YUEWU. On the other side, she also rushes to see doctor Ming. On the other side, Li Shi saw a very dark face of Mrs. Tai, and cried out, "mother..." "Pa" a slap in the face, hit everyone shocked and looked at Mrs. Tai and Li Shi who was covering her face Too madam unexpectedly in front of so many servants, did not give Li face at all, this is never the matter. "Fool! You What you did... " The prince''s face was livid and he pointed to Li''s hand, which trembled a little. After years of planning, because Li''s defeat, how upset was Mrs. Tai''s heart. At this time, she could not care about so many servants in the room. She snapped, "kneel down!" "Mother! Yaner, she''s not as good as dead now! " Li did not expect that Mrs. Tai would be so angry. She was blinded by the beating for a while. She was ashamed and frightened. Her tears would come down. "Kneel down!" "Too madam stout face to shout a way again. Looking at Mrs. Tai''s gloomy face, Li suddenly knelt down and argued bitterly with tears, "it''s her who made Yaner look like this, mother, I I''m just Yaner... " "I shouldn''t have let the second brother marry a woman like you. You hurt the second brother..." At this time, Mammy Hong came back and helped her to sit down in the middle of the room. With a wave of her hand, the rest of them all retreated out. Even she carefully retreated to the door and stood there with her head bowed and said nothing. She knows the reason, but she can''t say. But now, like TAIMA, she thinks the second lady is really stupid. The official master of Huayang mansion has never been the second lady. How could she not understand it! In the past, when she fought with madam Hou of Huayang, Mrs. Tai opened and closed her eyes, just because this was what Mrs. Tai hoped. As for everything that happened later, Mrs. Tai also saw it in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything, because the way the two ladies did at that time was in line with Mrs. Tai''s mind. Mrs. Tai couldn''t let the woman she didn''t like occupy a high position and climb to her head. The second lady doesn''t really think that she knows nothing about what she does! "Mother, Yaner..." Li wanted to argue. "You only remember that you have a daughter. Don''t you remember that you have married someone, not only a husband, but also a son. For a daughter, you dare How dare you really want to dance girl''s life? Do you think you are the lady of the Marquis of Huayang! " Seeing that she is still stubborn, Mrs. Tai snapped at her words."Big brother has no son..." Li''s unconvinced way is that there is no son in Huayang Prefecture, not only no legitimate son, but also no common son. In Li''s view, the family property of Huayang Prefecture will end up on his son Wei Ziyang. Although I am not the madam of Huayang Hou now, I am the worthy madam of Huayang Hou 100 years later. Of course, I am still in charge of this mansion. "No son! Which eye do you see that he has no son! " The prince slapped the table angrily and blurted out, but immediately found his blunder. In a hurry, he slapped the Li family hard again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "No son? Ha ha ha! " Mrs. Tai sneered again, covering the confusion in her eyes. "You are sure that the boss will pass on the title to your son. Except for this, you have not considered anything else. Li''s wife thought of Wei Ziyi in Sanfang, who was also born by Zhang''s own son. He could not think of her words carefully and said: "mother, son is also the son, but the third uncle can''t compare with the master." Her head is very fast. She thinks that Sanfang has no advantage. She still has a big advantage in her own room. She is always the master of her family but the Minister of rites. She is even higher than the Marquis of Huayang in her position. "Li Shi, do you want to be expelled from the Houfu of Huayang?" Too madam cold way, not polite way, sink cold down eyebrow place, a fierce color. "Mother No No, isn''t there you? The master is filial to his mother. The marquis will not do such a thing. " Driven out of Huayang mansion? Li''s heart leaped and he looked up and asked in astonishment. The idea of being driven out of Huayang mansion was something Li had never thought before. She didn''t think she would be driven out. "How do you know it''s impossible? Haven''t you seen his love for that woman before? This is the daughter of that woman. You dare to want her life in front of so many people, and the carriage? If you don''t clean your hands and feet, wait for him to lose his temper! " Mrs. Tai leaned back, with a strong weariness, and a little more gray in her look. She had no previous spirit and looked like an old man. Those past events are all selectively forgotten by Li Shi now. When he heard them, he suddenly thought of something and was in a hurry: "mother, that What am I going to do? " If the two houses were really driven out, they would lose their inheritance to the Marquis of Huayang. Even after a hundred years, the Marquis of Huayang could not fall to their own son who was driven out of the mansion. This will worry more about the son than the daughter. Li is really in a hurry. The eldest uncle of his family, how he didn''t listen to Madam Tai''s advice and asked to marry madam Hou, who was looked down upon by everyone, in his own eyes, it''s really uncertain if it''s really stubborn. "What to do? You''re plotting against her, aren''t you Mrs. Tai opened her eyes and sighed. "Mother..." As soon as Li heard this, he wanted to argue, but was interrupted by Madam Tai. "I don''t care whether these things are yours or you and Yan wench''s, now these things are all done by Yan wench." "Mother!" Li''s great horror, this is to put all the responsibility on Wei Yan, that is her only daughter, how she gave up. "What, can''t bear it? Yan wench now this kind of situation, can still grow a face with you? Let her be a concubine in Jingyuan mansion? Would you like to? The daughter of the Minister of propriety unexpectedly went to Jingyuan and became an aunt. Even if you want to, I don''t want to. " Too madam cold voice way. When what happened in the palace reached Mrs. Tai, she almost fainted. She must have grown up in the palm of her hand, and her granddaughter, who was also looking forward to her, had no feelings like anyone else, but now it was all destroyed. What caught Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Li by surprise was that. Although Prince Jingyuan agreed to the marriage, he also said that Wei Yan not only rolls around with the men in the palace, but also maliciously frames Wei Yue dance. At that time, there were princes and four princesses, three princesses and four princesses. Tu Zhaoyi also felt that Wei Yan could not afford to be the wife of marquis Jingyuan. He asked Huayang marquis to use a sedan chair to carry Wei Yan into the mansion and become Mo Huating''s aunt. That is to say, she is such a royal daughter of the Minister of rites, and now she can only become an ordinary concubine of Mohua Pavilion. Such a disgrace, too madam can not accept, so Wei Yan in too madam''s heart, it is abandoned! "Mother Mother, what about the gorgeous girl? " Li asked, shivering. "There is a small family temple in the corner of the mansion. It''s a blessing for her to have it cleaned up all her life." Too madam Mou color a fierce, way. "Mother You How do you let Yaner live? " With a cry, Li collapsed on the ground. "If you can''t live, don''t live." "Or you can tell her to bear it first. Maybe there will be another day in the future. If you can''t even bear the pain and survive, what''s the point?" Looking at Mrs. Tai''s cold and heartless face, Li Shi can''t say a word. She really can''t bear it. She''s a spoiled daughter on the top of her heart! "If you don''t want to miss your son''s future, you should put all the blame on Yan wench and apologize to Wu wench for her forgiveness, otherwise..." Mrs. Tai stood up, and mammy Hong, who was near the door, came to help her go out, ignoring the Li family who was sitting on the ground. She son, or she daughter, the daughter is now basically abandoned, and the son has a bright future Give up the son, nothing, give up the daughter, or there is a glimmer of hope In fact, Weiyue dance didn''t faint at all, but she was also tired. When she saw the madam coming, she simply "fainted" and had a rest. When the soft sedan chair was sent to the Qinghe hospital, several maid''s hands and feet were nimble to comb and wash her again, and changed her clothes. However, she didn''t dare to move about the wound on her hands.Soon, Dr. Ming came. He repainted the medicine for Weiyue dance and bound up the wound. After doctor Ming opened the prescription for recuperation in the wing room, he packed the medicine box and prepared to leave. Since the last time my nephew, Dr. Xiao Ming, heard that he had a relationship with the second young lady, Dr. Ming never brought him in when he came to Huayang mansion. Jinling came in and stopped him: "doctor Ming, our young lady''s injury looks ok?" Jinling looks worried. "No problem, as long as you have a good rest for a while, it''s just that Miss Liu is weak and needs to take good care of her body." Doctor Ming hesitated. "Doctor Ming, can you see a patient for me?" After asking about Wei Yue''s illness, Jinling said with a twist. "Servants in the mansion?" Doctor Ming thought about it and asked, "if it''s the owner''s house, you don''t have to be so polite as Jinling said.". "Yes, it''s a good sister of mine. She is dizzy. I don''t know doctor Ming..." Jinling looks embarrassed. "Miss Jinling, it''s not that I don''t help you. The servants in this mansion are ill. They are all watched by a person in the mansion. Unless they are seriously ill and need to be sent out, they will find a doctor outside." Jinling just followed Weiyue to enter the mansion. Doctor Ming thought that she might not know about it, and specifically reminded her. "Is there anyone else in this house who can see a doctor?" Jinling''s eyes widened, as expected, he said he didn''t know. "Yes, there''s a doctor in your house. I''ll give it to the girls in your house and see if they have any ailments." Doctor Ming nodded. "Thank you very much, doctor Ming." Jinling said with a smile. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, doctor Ming carried the medicine chest and went out of Qinghe hospital. Jinling just hurried into the inner room, and said to Wei Yue, who was sleeping on his couch, "Miss, there is a doctor in this house who sees doctors for his servants. Doctor Ming only watches for the masters in this house." Wei YUEWU closed her eyes and opened her eyes after listening to the newspaper, and a smile appeared on her face: "Jinling, there are so many things happening, you are a maid, and you will be afraid." "So..." Jinling didn''t understand the meaning of Weiyue dance for a moment. He blinked twice and asked blankly. "So you can be ill, too. You''ll let mammy may come over later." Wei YUEWU smiled a little and saw a faint light in her eyes. There are too many questions for her from Huayang Prefecture. She has to check some things as soon as possible Wei YUEWU is injured, and her maid Jinling is also scared. It is said that she was scared when the carriage overturned. Anyone who found that she and miss were nearly dead would be scared to death. Even though the little girl was a little stronger than others, she would still be a little girl. I was scared to talk nonsense. I begged the second lady and the second miss to spare them. Wei YUEWU sent for the doctor to see Jinling. Unfortunately, the doctor was not there. Wei Yan''s marriage with Mo Huating was rejected by TAIMA on the same day. TAIMA entered the palace and asked to see empress Tu, who refused. Huayang Houfu can neither marry Jingyuan Houfu nor let Wei Yan enter the gate of Jingyuan Houfu. If she is a concubine, she would rather let Wei Yan practice in the temple all her life. And said that this is also for her and the whole Huayang Hou Fu Ji Fu. Since Mrs. Tai opened her mouth, empress Tu naturally didn''t force Wei Yan to be concubine in Jingyuan Houfu. So it was decided that Wei Yan should go to the temple to practice. However, it is said that when the news came, Wei Yan was making a lot of noise, roaring and screaming. For most of the time, Li Shi brought a few confidants into Wei Yan''s yard. He didn''t know what he said to Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s place was quiet. At last, Wei Yan gathered up a few clothes and was taken away from the courtyard for more than ten years, but the first thing she went to was not the dilapidated "family temple" which had just been repaired, but the Qinghe courtyard of Wei Yue dance. It''s very quiet in the Qinghe courtyard. Everyone knows that his master likes to be quiet. No matter what you say or do, you should put it down. But all of a sudden, someone shouted at the gate of the hospital, as if someone were crying. Wei Yue is reading a book in the room. She frowns at the noise outside. On one side, Shufei hurriedly lifted the curtain and went out. When he saw the situation at the gate of the courtyard, his face changed greatly. He turned around and went back to the inner room. "Miss six is not good. Miss two has called!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Ask her in!" Moon dance light way. She doesn''t believe that at this time, Li Shi and Wei Yan dare to make trouble. Too madam will allow them to make trouble! "Six younger sister, everything before was my fault. I was jealous of your marriage with Jingyuan Hou, so I did something wrong, and I made a mistake again and again. Now, I''ve got the retribution. After that, I''ll be a Green Lantern Buddha for my whole life, repenting for my own mistakes, praying for our family, and hoping that six younger sisters can forgive me. " When Wei Yan came into the room, she saw Wei Yue dance "plop" and knelt down, pleaded with Wei Yue dance, and took all the responsibilities on her own. Wei Yue''s body tilted and let her get up: "it seems that the second elder sister shouldn''t have said this to me, but to her grandmother!" "Yes I''ll go to my grandmother later to admit my mistake. I did all the things. My mother was loved and humiliated by me. " When these words are said, Wei Yan''s eyes are full of resentment. A feeling of being abandoned, even her own mother is for big brother, forcing herself to recognize all these mistakes, how willing she is. "Then I''d better invite the second sister to grandma''s place. She thinks it''s all right." Wei YUEWU waved his hand lightly, and said rudely. No matter what Wei Yan and Li Shi wanted to express, Wei YUEWU didn''t want to express their satisfaction. So many people''s blood is not a simple soft word that can be worth it. Home temple? She doesn''t believe that Wei Yan is willing to live a peaceful life, but seeing the poison coming out of her eyes, she knows that she has an immortal relationship with her The maid, a doctor in her forties, surnamed Yu, is said to have been in Huayang Prefecture since she was young. "Here comes doctor Yu, miss." The book is not to pick up the curtain, to sit in front of the window reading Wei Yue dance low voice way. There is sunshine outside the window. It''s very pleasant to be exposed to the sun in winter. Wei YUEWU nodded and smiled at Shu Fei. Shu Fei didn''t understand. He put down the curtain and went outside to the doctor''s room leading to Jinling. In the room, the sick color of Jinling''s face, of course, was coated with the medicine powder of Weiyue dance. She pretended to be sick, which was simpler than Weiyue dance. When she tried hard, the pulse jumped up quickly. It was not the speed of normal people at all, and sometimes it was still coagulated to let it be in the doctor''s place. She couldn''t find the reason for it for a while. So, head down, number pulse, pulse head tight wrinkle. "Doctor Yu, how is my illness?" Jinling asked weakly, "the medicine you prescribed last time has no effect at all. Is it that my illness is very serious?" The previous time, Yu came to see the doctor and gave her some medicine. This time, she was going to have a second visit. I thought it would have some effect. Now when I see the appearance of the golden bell, Yu''s face is also confused. I can''t think through it. When I take the medicine myself, why it doesn''t have any effect. It''s something I never met. "Here..." Doctor Yu couldn''t say one, so he had to look at the Golden Bell''s face. "Doctor, I don''t think I''m feeling well, please help me to have a look." All of a sudden, the book butted in one side. The doctor subconsciously looked at her face, and immediately found that the maid in front of her also had some symptoms on her face, so she stood up in shock. "When did you feel ill?" Asked anxiously. "These days, not only me, but also a few maids are a little sick. They can''t eat, but they are not as serious as Jinling." The book is not a dazed way. "Here You Is it all like this? " Doctor Yu''s voice was trembling. Isn''t this an infectious disease he didn''t know? If it were really contagious, it would be a big deal. And up to now, he is not sure what will happen to the disease and how the doctor is not in a hurry. "It seems that it is. Doctor Yu, first show Jinling and then show us." Book Fei pointed out the window, from the big lady''s point of view, there are indeed several maids there, as if waiting for the same. Doctor Yu can''t sit down any longer. I have to report this to Madam Tai. "Wait a minute, I''ll come." Doctor Yu picked up the medicine chest. At this time, he dared not stay any more. He raised the curtain and hurriedly walked out. When he came out of the Qinghe Hospital of Weiyue dance, he saw a mother-in-law hurriedly coming. When he saw him, he wiped his sweat and said to him, "hurry up, doctor Yu, there is a mother-in-law in the yard of TAIMA who is ill, can''t eat, is disgusting, and has a bad face. Go and have a look!" Doctor Yu was thinking about it. He was thinking about whether it was really an infectious disease. When he heard this, he stopped and asked, "it''s in the yard of Mrs. Tai." "Yes, it''s just a rough woman and son in the yard of Mrs. Tai. She was healthy all the time and didn''t know what happened. All of a sudden, she was not comfortable. Oh, yes, I heard that she bumped into someone in the yard of Ms. 6. Then she started." People in the yard of miss six? Doctor Yu is really shivering. He will carry the medicine box directly. He will not talk to his mother-in-law about it. He will go straight to Mrs. Tai''s yard. He must report to Mrs. Tai. This is a big eventSeeing Yu''s anxious appearance, Jinling and Shufei both laughed. Jinling continued to pretend to be ill in the room. Shufei returned to Weiyue dance''s room and reported this. At the end of the painting, they also came in. "Miss, the medicine powder has been sent. Mother Han understands it and has applied it." At the end of the painting, she secretly sent the medicine powder to the sweeping lady and mother Han in the yard that day. Today, Shufei''s face has also been painted a little. In fact, it''s just a little diluted on Jinling''s face. "Has anyone seen it?" Wei Yue narrowed her eyes, touched the wound towel on her wrist, and asked leisurely. "No, I saw it specially. When the cold mammy went out, I bumped her and helped her up. At this time, I told her to put the powder on her face immediately. Then I went to see the doctor, saying that she could not eat, could not sleep, was disgusting and uncomfortable. If the doctor asked her if she had met the people in our hospital, It''s said that I ran into a bookcase that day. " Draw the last way. They also inquired about mammy Mei these days. This mammy Han used to be the steward mammy in the yard of the Hou lady. Later, when the Hou husband was ill, she didn''t know what she had done, so she was demoted to be the rough mother-in-law in the yard of the Tai lady. As for the specific things, no one knows. Later, Hou''s wife died of illness. When Hou''s father was sad, he killed many servants in Hou''s yard. It was so noisy that even Wei YUEWU was sent away. As for a mother-in-law, no one would ask about it. This mother Han should be the only one left by Weiyue dance. "Miss, will doctor Yu go to see mother Han directly?" Shufei asked anxiously, if you take pulse, you will surely find that there is no problem. Only Jinling can control your pulse speed. Other people can take pulse as soon as you take it. "No, doctor Yu didn''t find out the cause. Now he dare not touch them." Wei YUEWU smiled and said, "Shufei, has mammy Mei come back?" Mammy Mei sent her to the royal guards to send a letter. Since the last incident, Mammy Mei has been following Weiyue dance with all her heart. "The maidservant looks at the time almost, Mammy may should come soon!" The book had to look at the sky. While talking, I saw the figure of mammy Mei at the gate of the courtyard. "Miss, Mammy may is back." The book does not turn its head to dance to the moon. "Let her in." Wei YUEWU nodded, water Mou slipped through the window, with a slight smile, at this time it should be back. Mammy Mei came in, and saluted the moon dance. After the moon dance called out, she said, "Miss, I''ve received the letter there. I''ll find a place for you. As for money or something, please don''t ask your grandmother to give you money." Mother Mei took out a silver from her arms and handed it to Wei YUEWU respectfully. "Then put it away first." Wei YUEWU nodded, but he didn''t care about it. His grandmother was more and more moved. Compared with this indifferent lady, grandmother is her own relative. "Mammy Mei, you should pay more attention to the things in the temple these days. If there is anything unusual, just tell me that it doesn''t look like it will be peaceful for the second and fifth miss." Wei YUEWU takes over the tea handed over at the end of the painting, drinks it elegantly, with long eyelashes drooping, and covers the chill in her eyes. No matter Wei Yan or Li Shi, she is not a person who can give up. What''s more, Wei Qiuju is not an oil-saving lamp Mrs. Tai looks like a bowl of water is fair, and even punishes Wei Yan, but in fact, it protects Li''s family. Everything that happened has nothing to do with Li''s family. It''s only Wei Yan who has something to do with it. Now, Wei Yan is punished in the temple. The previous case of the broken Pavilion and the car overturn back from the palace. Because Wei Yan was punished into the temple, it''s over. Every time I die, but in Mrs. Tai''s opinion, it''s OK to launch a disused Wei Yan. I don''t even mention Li''s affairs in this. With Wei Yan''s temperament, if there is no Li''s plan behind it, how can it be so perfect. This galloping horse is not a miss in Weiyan''s boudoir. It can be planned Wei Yue''s dancing eyes are cold. She can even be sure that there must be the strength of Li''s mother''s family. In order to deal with herself, Li''s mother''s family''s strength has been transferred. It can be seen how she wants to control herself to die. So this infectious disease event, Li''s should not let it go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Jinling, Shufei and some maids, as well as some maids who were also slightly ill at that time, were taken out together. TAIMA found an empty yard for them and put them there together. There was mother Han in TAIMA''s yard. Because doctor Yu was not sure what the disease was, he asked the doctor outside to see it again. It is said that he didn''t notice anything when he looked at it. Like Shufei, when he left the house, he looked very healthy, but some people were still not good. There are mammy Han and golden bells in it. When everyone''s condition was not really stable, no one dared to ask them to go back to the government, so they lived in other hospitals together. There were a lot of people out of the hall at once. Mammy Mei and the last two painters were busy. They were the only two people who did the work. They were not very busy at all. Besides, there were a lot of little maids in the yard. At that time, the turnover of things was not sensitive. Fortunately, Weiyue dance is not in good health now. Too madam has saved her time. It''s ok if she doesn''t go out. It''s ok if her hands are less. Wei YUEWU''s body is mainly recuperated. The wound on her hand is not a big deal. However, she lost too much blood before, which made her face pale all the time. The whole body looked pale with some unhealthy colors. "Miss, the madam sent several people for her, saying that they should take care of her affairs first. If they have nothing, let them go back." Mammy Mei came in and reported to Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU didn''t look up, but there was a slight taunt on her lips. As expected, she just sent people away here, and they had already sent people there. Madam Tai''s attitude towards herself has never been so anxious. "Let them in." Moon dance light way. Mammy Mei nodded in response. In a moment, she came with four maids. The first one looked fifteen or six years old. She was also very good, and some of her eyes were familiar. The ones behind her, only eleven or two years old, looked a little smaller. And there are obvious differences in the standing positions. The 15-year-old and the 6-year-old take the 11-year-old and the 2-year-old. See Wei Yue dance, several maids salute together. "Miss six, this is Qianxi. She used to be the second-class maid in the yard of Mrs. Tai. Now she will put it in your place and make the first-class maid. If you use it well, please stay. If it doesn''t work well, she will be sent back to Mrs. Tai when they come back. As for the three, they are all the little maids who play for us in the yard. Mrs. Tai asked them to transfer them from everywhere ¡£¡± Mother may introduced with a smile. The second-class maid of Madam Tai, since she has come here, she doesn''t think she can do it if she doesn''t want to. Otherwise, if a big crime of unfiliality is brought down, it will be enough to make herself unable to eat and walk around. As for those waiting for Jinling to come back, many people should think that this time, the maid in Qinghe courtyard, was sent out in bad luck. It''s said that mother Han in Madam Tai''s yard is in a very bad situation. She and Jinling are both in a different place and isolated from other people. Of course, it''s necessary to ask the innkeeper of the royal guards to help him find the doctor''s credit. Now, the doctor is in charge of this mother Han. As for the different general nanny Han and Jinling, doctor Yu is definitely reluctant to treat them. Some people are willing to take over. Of course, he is willing to. Compared with those girls who feel the same as normal people, there is no psychological burden when they are treated. "Sister Mei, take these three maids down first, and Qianxi will stay first." Wei YUEWU nods with a smile and looks at the maid named Qian Xi. This maid is really good. Let alone the second-class maid. Even in the first-class maid, she is quite decent. The reason why Wei YUEWU noticed her was that she saw her at a glance. She felt a little familiar. Every time Li Shi and Wei Yan entered the yard of Mrs. Tai, this maid named Qianxi would smile and bow up. Although the other maids and the mother-in-law also flatter Li Shi and Wei Yan, Wei Yue dance can still perceive the maiden, which should be different, because she looks at Li Shi in the eyes, with a pro attitude that others don''t have, and her look is natural. This girl, Qian Xi, should be Li''s! "How long have you been serving Madame?" Mammy Mei led and went down with some maids. Wei YUEWU took the tea handed over at the end of the painting, drank it gracefully, and then asked lightly. "It has been three or four years since the maidservant served Mrs. Tai." Qian Xi''s answer was very respectful and proper. After entering the room, she didn''t look around and was obviously taught very well. "Since it''s my grandmother who has taught me, since then, you and Hua Fei have been in charge of my house. I''ve been lying in bed and resting now. I may use some medicine to recuperate my body on weekdays. First, you''ll be responsible for the work like Decoction for me. After a while, when they come back, I''ll let mammy Mei rearrange it." Wei Yue dance raised her head, her black and white eyes were clear, and she fell on Qianxi''s face. Her gentle eyes made Qianxi''s heart tighten involuntarily, and she became more and more submissive: "yes, I''m all at the command of miss six.""It''s almost time. Go to the kitchen and see how my medicine is. If it''s ready, bring it back for me." Wei Yue nodded and smiled imperceptibly. Since the maid may have something to do with Li Shi, she simply asked her to look at her medicine jar. There is no small kitchen in the Qinghe Hospital of Weiyue dance. In the whole Huayang mansion, except for TAIMA''s side, there is one for Li Shi and Zhang Shi''s side. The rest of the little sisters and young masters all eat big kitchen. The medicine of Weiyue dance is also fried in the big kitchen. Qian Xi responds for a moment, salutes Wei YUEWU respectfully, exits the room and goes to the big kitchen. "Miss, why..." Seeing Qian Xi leave, the painting ends in silence. "Why do you want her to look at my medicine?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and then he took it lightly. "Yes, just let the maidservant go. This medicine is too important. It''s used by the young lady to recuperate her body. If she doesn''t have a good heart, she will be in trouble." At the end of the painting, I was worried. This entrance is the most careless thing. If something goes wrong, it''s a big deal. "She doesn''t dare, and she won''t be so stupid." Wei YUEWU shook her head, stood up and went to the window. There was a little cold in her watery eyes. At least now, she didn''t dare to move her hands and feet in her own medicine. She must have come, and she was in charge of her own medicine. At this time, if something happens, not only her but also the master behind her can''t escape Mother Han was seriously ill, and finally died quietly. As for what was the disease, Yu could not explain it clearly and the doctor he saw could not explain it clearly. Other doctors, including the golden bell, soon recovered, even recovered within a few days. Looking at each of them, Yu had to admit that they were all well. As for mother Han, or because she was a little older, she didn''t resist it all of a sudden. It seems that the so-called infectious disease, that is, the common flu, is a false alarm. Now that we know it''s a false alarm, everyone is well again, and no one has noticed that the dead mother Han was originally just a rough emissary. So many years later, few people have remembered that this mother Han was once the steward in the yard of Huayang Hou''s wife, who was once put in the important position of Huayang Hou''s wife. Jinling and Shufei are not going back to the house. Qianxi was given by TAIMA. Of course, they can''t go back at will. So at the end of the painting, they happened to fill the quota of four big maids around Weiyue dance. The maid of the rough emissary was not chosen much by Weiyue dance before. Now there are so many three little maids, which is not too much. Of course, there is no need to return them. Mother Han was secretly placed in a yard near Meihua temple, which was arranged before Weiyue dance. If you ask for mother Han directly from her, it''s easy to arouse her vigilance. Such a move is the best way to make mother Han "die" without any sound. It won''t attract anyone''s attention. Besides, there are many people who have been ill this time. It''s also a big trouble before, and it''s proved by the doctor. No one will doubt her. In the early morning, Wei YUEWU took the book to TAIMA to say hello. She was able to keep her body for a few days, which made her a little better. "Dancing girl''s body is better?" Asked the lady after her breakfast. "Thanks for grandma''s concern. The dancers are almost ready." Wei YUEWU reaches out and lets TAIMA see the wound on her hand. She has already scarred. The medicine she used is also good, leaving only slight scars. The madam nodded her head with satisfaction: "go, it''s better to have a rest. The old three''s, let a person prepare a car for the dancing girl. This time, we must be careful. We can''t have another accident. " She said the latter sentence to Zhang, who nodded hurriedly: "mother, don''t worry, I''ll let someone arrange it immediately, and there will be no more mistakes." Zhang ordered people to go down here. Unexpectedly, the driver who asked for help was the one who drove for Wei YUEWU last time! The coachman, after his wife''s interrogation, thought of driving his family away. Finally, Wei Yue dance sent Shufei to protect his family. Lao Li, the coachman, is very grateful for Weiyue dance. If a large family is driven out of Huayang mansion, they will not be asked by other mansions. If such a large family is driven out, something important will happen. No one dare to use such servants. At that time, they will either be on the streets or stay in the capital. As soon as I think of this, the coachman is more and more grateful to Wei YUEWU. Therefore, I believe that miss six is my master. As soon as I knew that it was miss six''s car, the coachman took the initiative to ask Ying to drive for her. When Wei YUEWU heard about it, he also agreed! The carriage was smooth all the way to Meihua temple outside the city. At the same time, at the back door of Huayang mansion, a woman and son Zhang had no one to notice and hurried out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 The most important reason why plum blossom nunnery is famous is that the plum blossom in the nunnery is very well planted and covers a wide area. In winter, when the plum blossom is in full bloom, the red is like fire, the white is like snow, and the Qiu branch is soaring to the sky, which is the most beautiful scene. Ten li Meilin, although exaggerated, is enough to make Meilin Temple proud of them here. At this time, those who come to Plum Blossom Temple are basically those who come to see and appreciate plum blossom. Weiyue dance''s carriage walked steadily on the path between the mountains. The coachman drove very carefully, for fear of bumping into Weiyue dance inside. But even though he was so careful, sometimes when the two cars collided, he could not avoid it alone. So, it was said that at a turning crossing, it collided with a carriage coming down from above. Fortunately, the coachman''s driving skill is good, and he is careful to walk slowly, so that he won''t really bump into someone and turn over his horse. But the carriage on the opposite side is not so lucky. Maybe when going down the mountain, the carriage is a little faster. The carriage is askew to one side. A handsome young man in the carriage fell out. It looks like he was hurt. One hand is holding the other arm, and the look on his face is quite unnatural. In such a case, of course, Wei YUEWU got off the carriage with the golden bell. "This lady, are you all right?" The young gentleman in the opposite side looks polite. First of all, he doesn''t say how he hurt himself. On the other hand, he asks Wei YUEWU gently. A group of elegant and calm people know that he is a well-educated young man at first sight. "No problem, how is your injury?" Other people care about a sentence, Wei Yue dance in love and reason, all need to ask a sentence, and it seems that the situation opposite is not very good. "Not much Department. " The young childe smiled, as if he had something to do with it, and his voice was stifling for a while. It''s impossible to look at such a picture in any way. Although it''s a little more responsibility for the upper carriage to rush down after getting on and off the carriage, but now Wei Yue dance has nothing to do with it. This young man looks like he can''t bear to leave people here. "This young man, just a little way down the mountain. There are several families at the fork road. How could you go there to have a look at the injuries?" Wei Yue suggested softly. She just turned to the mountain road here. Before long, when she was at the entrance of the mountain road, Shufei told her that there were farmers living under the plum blossom nunnery. Previously, mother Han wanted to live in the farmers'' families here, but later, she was afraid of being detected, so she was sent to the back mountain of the plum blossom nunnery, a quiet yard. "Here Please, miss The young man hesitated for a moment, but the situation may not be very good, so he nodded. Wei YUEWU asked his coachman to help the coachman on the opposite side. He turned the cart over and asked the young man to go up. The coachman started and went down the mountain first. Weiyue dance didn''t get on the carriage right away. Her eyes fell on the place where the carriage turned over. There was a piece of dirt about the size of half a circle. In fact, it was not obvious on the road in this winter, but Weiyue dance found that it was a piece of oil, a little bit of oil in winter. Both the oil and some freezing, even if not rushing down the mountain, may overturn and slip. And my carriage is slow, and it''s going from the bottom to the top. It''s a little far away from this area, so it''s nothing. Under the long eyelashes, there is a faint cold in the water eyes. The oil looks fresh. If it takes a long time, it will completely form oil ice in such a cold day, but now it is only a little knot, showing that it will not last long. Generally, people who go to the mountain to see plum blossom come here with oil. What''s more, they sprinkle it not far in front of themselves. They happen to bump into people''s carriages again. In this world, if there are so many happenings, Weiyue dance would prefer to believe that it is not an occasional encounter. Looking at the oil on the ground, the coachman cried uneasily, "miss." Wei YUEWU shook his head, turned around and took Shufei to the carriage. He whispered to the coachman, "keep up, walk slowly, don''t get too close." She only reported to Madam Tai in the morning about her coming to Meihua Temple today. No one else could know except the people in her family. The two carriages went down the mountain without any hurry or delay. The one in front of them was not fast this time. It seemed that they were afraid that the master in the carriage would be hurt again. But even so, the carriage of Weiyue dance was still a foot away from the back, not far or near, and had no intention of surpassing them. It''s a nice day today. On the mountain road, we slowly turn to the carriage. It''s the time when plum blossom is in full bloom. Everyone comes to enjoy plum blossom. This plum blossom nunnery is more lively than other places at this time. Wei YUEWU''s carriage stopped suddenly. Shufei got down from the carriage and stopped at the intersection. He stopped a carriage. There was an old lady in the carriage. Although she looked unhappy, she was kind enough to let the servant lift the curtain and look at Shufei. "I''m sorry, old lady. The maid was ordered by our young lady to ask you if there was any medicine in the car. Just now our young lady''s carriage collided with the young man''s carriage in front of you, and the young man was injured." The book is not the first polite line, then smart way."I don''t have any wound medicine here, please ask the back one!" The old lady shook her head. She didn''t bring many people and didn''t have the medicine. Especially this kind of injured medicine, like her old people, really can''t take it. It''s good to take some medicine to prevent wind and cold. "Thank you very much, old lady," Shufei retreated and gave way to the carriage, which he then stopped. After stopping all the way, several carriages on the mountain knew that Weiyue dance''s carriage had collided with the carriage on the side of the road, but most people could not go out with this medicine, so they could only express regret and sympathy for Weiyue dance''s current situation. Xie Qingzhao in the carriage in front is also paying attention to the scene behind him. Although the former Miss Wei Liu surprised him, he was more convinced by another miss. Watching Wei Yue dance, he really wanted to check the wound with himself. His lips were full of pride. Wei YUEWU didn''t know when he came to Beijing. In fact, Xie Qingzhao was not an ordinary person, but a top student in modern science. He was in the limelight in the capital. He not only talked appropriately, but also acted calmly. It was said that the emperor appreciated him and wanted to cultivate him. But for a while, there was no special arrangement, so he was placed in the Imperial Academy. So although Xie Bangyan was born in a poor family, there are many people who want to marry him, but he said that he was still young and didn''t mean to marry. But even so, many of the young ladies who had seen him cross the horse and swim in the street didn''t care about him. And Xie Tanhua, who also thinks highly of himself, consciously asks to marry a lady with both good looks and good looks. What''s the use of having no talents? Besides, Xie Tanhua is an ambitious person. If he has both good looks and good talents, he may not be able to move him. The most important thing is to have power. The Marquis of Huayang is not bad. He is very valued by the emperor. He has only such a unique daughter. Such a girl in a boudoir is really easy to cheat. She only needs to show a bit of elegance, showing that she doesn''t pay attention to herself, but only to others, and she will obediently yield. In fact, it''s not difficult to capture such a girl''s heart. Can you see the maid of Weiyue dance standing in the car again and again, Xie Qingzhao''s smile is stiff on his face, his brow is slowly wrinkled up, and he is going to stop the car to get hurt medicine? Is this on purpose, or is that what this young lady thinks? It''s totally different from what I think. "This young man, this is the medicine that our young lady asked for. If it''s not good, please go down to the mountain to find a doctor. The silver you spent will be reported to our Huayang Prefecture." At this time, Shufei has asked for some medicine. He goes to Xie Qingzhao''s car and faces Xie Qingzhao, who is also parked on the side of the road. And reach out for the wound medicine in the handle, big square handed over the past, also specially reported a name, completely without any ambiguity. "Thank you very much, miss. I''m fine." At this time, Xie Qingzhao can''t say that either. For Miss Wei Liu, who just made him quite amazing, he not only reexamined her. With her personality, this Miss Wei Liu doesn''t mean anything. It''s really strange. If she is an ordinary lady of a family, she will inevitably follow her past and be full of shame. But this one is so generous in doing this. "Young master, remember to find our Huayang mansion. Our young lady is from Huayang mansion." Shufei seems to be afraid that Xie Qingzhao can''t understand it. He says two more words, and then turns the carriage. Then the carriage turns and leaves in Xie Qingzhao''s surprised eyes. Unexpectedly, I left without hesitation? This makes Xie Bangyan, who is very popular with the young eyes of the aristocratic family in Beijing now, a little bit unresponsive for a while, just So really gone? Even a piece of PA, there is no coquettish left? That''s not to say, Miss Wei Liu, who has been little cared for and little cared for. As long as she expresses herself a little, she will follow her obediently? Is it hard to make a mistake? But it''s not right. The maid just said that she was going to the Houfu of Huayang to find her. "Miss, what does this man want to do?" The book had to get on the carriage, the carriage walked slowly, could not help but ask. "By chance!" Weiyue dance''s cold smile, chance encounter, a very calculated chance encounter. If you want to make a woman''s eyes green, you seem to be polite, elegant, handsome, gentle and caring. If you really don''t know anything about your daughter, maybe you will be fascinated by him! "Miss six, here This man is the top of the list. His surname is Xie. " The coachman''s voice came in from the front with some hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 The reason why the coachman knew Xie Bangyan was that on that day, coincidentally, when sandingjia crossed the Horse Street, many young ladies went to see the champion, Bangyan, the wind and color of the flower exploration, and the three unmarried young ladies in Huayang mansion, of course. He was the coachman of the time. Wei Yue''s heart moved. "Have all three young ladies gone?" "Yes, all three young ladies have gone. At that time, the second young lady said that there was nothing good to see. But miss four said that she must go and have a look. Later, when miss two and miss five went back first, they left miss four and went all the way. Later, they went to the gate of the official department together with other aristocratic ladies. After Xie came out, they let me follow him all the way and saw him enter the place where he lived before leaving. " Old Li Dao, the coachman. Wei Qiufu, who has always been dignified and quiet, is a model after his predecessors. She even stares at the door of someone''s house, just like an ordinary girl who loves flowers. It''s beyond the imagination of Wei YUEWU. But really just secretly adore this Xie Bangyan? As soon as this idea appeared in my mind, it was directly photographed by Wei YUEWU. From Wei Qiufu''s peaceful eyes, Wei YUEWU vaguely sensed "ambition"! However, how could Xie Bangyan, who has no trouble with himself, calculate himself? Wei YUEWU leaned back, his face was cold and thin. The water in Huayang mansion was really deep! No matter who is behind this matter, she will not end it. Instead, she wants to see who is plotting and calculating herself The rest of the way was safe, but when we got to the gate of the nunnery, the carriage was stopped by others. Along with the stop, there are several carriages in front of us. All of them are stopped by the guards with swords. They are mercilessly away from the gate of the nunnery. Old Li, the coachman, wanted to talk to the guards with knives, saying that the lady in the mansion of Huayang was stopped by Wei YUEWU. The situation in front of her was not simple at first sight. Wei YUEWU didn''t think it was necessary for her to jump out at this time before she could make sense of things. Some of the stopped carriages were not convinced. Just behind the Weiyue dance carriage, a carriage heard the sharp voice of a maid and said proudly, "where are you the bodyguards? Our young lady is the daughter of the Imperial officer. She blinded your dog''s eyes and dared to stop." The imperial official is the official who advises the emperor. He speaks with some strength. Even if the emperor doesn''t do well, he can speak frankly. Although the rank is not the highest, most people don''t want to offend the imperial official. But the next moment, the smart girl, scared the whole person to shiver, when a knife is on the neck, the man who holds the sword, still looks at you with the eyes like looking at the dead, even if he has the courage, he can''t say anything, not to mention that he was just a girl, pretending to be powerful. If this is true, how dare you say more. Seeing that the maid was speechless, the indifferent guard with a knife waved and signaled the carriage to retreat on both sides. Seeing that the sword had been pulled out, the rest of the carriages dared not say anything more. Obediently, they retreated on one side. Coincidentally, the royal family''s carriage also retreated on the other side with the carriage dancing with Wei Yue. A large prison car, unexpectedly, came out of Meihua Temple slowly. The reason is that it''s a prison car. It''s because there are fences and locks on the carriage, but there is only one person in it, a fat middle-aged man in a fancy suit, who still doesn''t care what he looks like. There is a case in front of him. There are drinks and cakes on it. It''s not like sitting in a prison car, but like going to a fancy banquet. The middle-aged fat man in Huafu, seeing the two rows of carriages in front of him, even laughed. For a while, he laughed loudly. In such a solemn time, it''s impossible for a fat man in such a loud and colorful smile to make people not surprised. Therefore, both sides are even strangely quiet. But what followed the prisoner''s car was a gorgeous and light carriage. The carriage was not big, and the curtain of the carriage was half raised. It could be seen that there was a young lady and two maids sitting in it. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, we could see it, but we couldn''t see it clearly. There was a distance from here to there. Such a strange combination is obviously unexpected. Even Wei YUEWU thought that this plum blossom nunnery must be a heavyweight person, like the prince and the Lord. I can''t imagine that it''s such a prison car that doesn''t look like a prison car at all. If it''s not the outside fence or the big iron lock, no one would think that the fat man in this dress would be a prisoner. The fat man suddenly raised his hand, and the prisoner''s car stopped, and the carriage behind followed him slowly. Coincidentally, at this time, the prisoner''s car was walking to the position of Weiyue dance, and the carriage that half lifted the curtain also walked by Weiyue dance. Wei Yue is dancing in the window. When she passes by, she sees the woman in the window. She is a 15-year-old or 6-year-old family. But she holds the veil and covers her face. She seems to be crying. The veil blocks half of her face. She only sees the jade like skin and the red lips.But as the coach turned a corner and got in front of the prison car, the woman in it happened to be in it. "Father!" The woman''s voice is like a pearl and jade, with a kind of sad meaning, but it is very painful. "Well, go back. I have nothing to do. The emperor is waiting for his father to play chess with him!" The middle-aged fat man in the prison car waved and said impatiently. "Father, how can you make your daughter feel like this?" The woman''s delicate way and voice are very pleasant. Although it''s just a surprise, Weiyue dance believes that this is a long and beautiful girl. But it''s not any one that Weiyue dance saw in the palace that day. With the beauty of this woman, if it appears in the banquet that day, it will surely attract the attention of all. "What happened to me like this? OK, OK. If you feel so uncomfortable as a father, go to the Yan Family kid and ask for help. Isn''t that kid looking for you all the time! You must be able to talk about love. Don''t cry here. It doesn''t bother me. " The middle-aged fat man became more impatient. After saying this, he didn''t wait for the woman to say anything. He urged the prison car to move quickly. So the prison car, under the guard of two teams, walked slowly down the mountain. Then, the other carriages on the mountain were no longer stopped. The carriages went to the parking lot of the nunnery one by one. The woman''s carriage didn''t follow this time. When Wei YUEWU''s carriage came around, he found that the curtain had been pulled down, but the cry of the woman inside could be heard faintly. It was obvious that the daughter of the middle-aged fat man was sitting inside, and he should be sad at this time. Lao Li, the coachman, skilfully bypassed the carriage on the road and followed the others into the parking lot of Meihua nunnery. The carriage stopped, Wei YUEWU took Shufei''s hand and looked behind him. The exquisite carriage was still at the intersection, as if it had been abandoned. "Miss." Shufei pulls her hand, wants to point to the carriage and ask what, but is swept by Weiyue dance''s cold eyes and closes his mouth. Some of the other people who came down from the carriage pointed at the carriage, but obviously they did not see it clearly, or they did not know who the lady in the carriage was. As for the fat man in the Royal dress in the prison car, they all said they had not seen him. Moreover, he was in prison, and he came to Meihua temple. It''s more like a mountain trip. Near the parking lot, the nuns of Meihua nunnery have been guarding there for a long time. When they saw the nobles on and off the carriage, the horse pointed to the direction that led the people to Meilin. At this time, they came to Meilin. As for the nunnery and the Buddhist hall, they were also in this Meilin. It is said that they would always see them as long as they went all the way. Stepping on the curved path, the gravel path did not go far, and saw that piece of Meilin, a large, far away look, brilliant as clouds. In such a big winter, it''s really amazing to see such a sea of flowers. When she walked into the flower sea, she turned a corner. Instead of going to the deep place of the plum blossom, Weiyue dance followed Shufei to the edge again, and then went down the mountain. The main destination she came to today is Huihan Mammy. The plum trees in the back mountain are becoming more and more sparse. At last, only one or two of them are left. Gradually, there are no more plum trees. Instead, there are some tall ancient trees standing on both sides of the gravel road. The yard where mother Han rents and sits is just below. In fact, it was originally occupied by the tenants in the nunnery, but several of them are still empty. Weiyue dance asked the innkeeper of royal guards to rent this and raise mother Han here. She just said that she was an old mother-in-law who came to join her family. Before finding any relatives, she lived here first. Sometimes she could help the people in the nunnery with flowers and plants. Seeing Wei Yue dance coming into the house, mother Han was excited. "Plop" knelt down in front of Wei Yue dance, holding Wei Yue''s sleeve with both hands and crying: "miss six, miss six, you want to avenge your wife. They killed her. They killed her cruelly." "What''s going on?" Wei YUEWU raised mother Han with both hands, helped her to one side of the stool and sat down. She took a deep breath and asked, pressing down the pain in her heart. There are still some memories of the birth mother, but because the mind may not have fully developed at that time, the memory seems a little fuzzy, only vaguely remembering that it seems to be a gentle and beautiful woman, even though her body was very bad at that time, but still holding herself in the past every time, gently holding herself. Warm and soft, love and talk to themselves, even then they will only say some childish words. The love of flesh and blood is small, but it can also be felt. Now that I know that my mother may die in the dark. How can she not feel heartache? Her handkerchief is severely twisted in her hand, but her face is calm. Only the black and white eyes are cold. No matter who is harming her mother, she will not let it go. Even that person is her own biological father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "When my wife gave birth to miss six, it was not difficult to have a baby. At that time, the Marquis was not at home. I heard that madam Hou was going to have a baby. Madam Tai didn''t come either. She just asked mammy Hong to come and have a look. Aunt Dong is on the outside, but she looks flustered. When the second lady came, she ran into the second lady with her hands and feet in disorder. The second lady angrily scolded aunt Dong. Aunt Dong cried and pleaded guilty. There was a mess outside. Madam Hou was totally affected It''s difficult to give birth. " Mother Han began to cry. She was full of tears. She remembered the disordered scenes at that time. Now she still can remember it. Too much attention from Madam Tai to Madam Hou has a long history. Therefore, she was indifferent to the fact that Hou Fu had children. Aunt Dong and her second wife intentionally had an accident. They cried and made a lot of noise outside, disturbing madam Hou''s mood. Almost, madam Hou is a corpse and two lives. Fortunately, the LORD came back in time, otherwise madam hou would not have given birth to miss six safely at that time. But even so, madam Hou still hurt herself. After that, she was still in a bad condition. She lay on the bed for half a year, and finally left the young lady behind and died. In the eyes of mother Han, if it wasn''t for the second lady Li and aunt Dong, it would not have happened. After that, the Marquis was furious and wanted to kill himself with a stick, but because the Marquis was kind, he protected himself. Mrs. Tai also extended her hand to show that the birth of children was originally a step into the devil''s gate. No wonder, no one asked her to go to Mrs. Tai''s yard and become a rough mother-in-law. This pawn lasted for more than ten years. Because Mrs. Tai said so, and made it clear that although the second lady and aunt Dong were struggling badly at that time, they couldn''t catch the handle they deliberately did, especially aunt Dong. She begged the second lady to let her go, and said that when the inside lady gave birth to a child, she would fight and scold all by the second lady, Li Shi. "Miss, it''s aunt Dong who is obviously harbouring evil spirits. She was afraid that she would give birth to a son. Without her position, she and the second lady would conspire. They had a good relationship before. How could they have a quarrel at that time?" Mother Han said what she had done in those days, and cried more and more. "Aunt Dong is the one who went to the border with her father now?" Wei Yue dance has been quietly listening to mother Han''s words. After that, she raised her eyes and said in a cold voice. "Yes, she is the birth mother of the third miss. Now she is at the border with the third miss and with the marquis." Mother Han nodded and looked at Wei YUEWU and said sadly, "Miss, you are the first daughter of the Marquis, and your wife is the real marquis. But in the end, you let aunt Dong''s mother and daughter get a bargain. For so many years, people only think that the third lady is the daughter of the Marquis, but they don''t know or ask about the sixth lady." "Hou Ye was so cruel. When How did he say to his wife that no matter whether he gave birth to a daughter or a son, he would love you the most. " As soon as she thought of the fairy like Hou madam, mother Han could not speak out in tears. How could the Marquis be so cruel? How did he treat his wife in those days? But when his wife was gone, he actually threw her to her mother''s house. And this throw has been thrown for so many years, almost ignored, only the second lady sent some gifts to visit every year. But every time when she came back, there was a rumor that the young lady had no talent and no appearance. Once again, mother Han didn''t believe that the beautiful lady hou would give birth to a child without appearance. Even though the face of the Marquis was fierce, it was the day after tomorrow. How could two people who were so beautiful give birth to a girl who was inferior to a maid. Besides, when I was a little girl, miss six was as lovely as a dough. It must be that the second lady deliberately made a rumour about Miss Liu, which made her so terrible that she and the Marquis took her mind back. "Mother Han, why is the third sister older than me?" Wei YUEWU raised his eyes, a faint cold flashed in the dark eyes, and asked calmly. As a matter of fact, there are rules in such a place as Huayang Prefecture. It is impossible for ordinary girls to live before their lineage. However, Wei Yuejiao, the third elder sister, born by Aunt Dong, is obviously older than herself. "This I don''t know too much about the maidservant. The maidservant is the one who serves the lady after the lady enters the house. Later, I heard that the reason why the lady doesn''t like the madam Hou is that the daughter-in-law she met before is not the madam Hou, but the Lord is determined to marry her. Before that, I had ordered a lady. It seems that both of them are going to salute Madam Hou has no children for a while after entering the door. Madam Tai must let aunt Dong have children... " Mother Han said as she recalled. At that time, she also felt strange. Everyone said that the Marquis was very good to his wife, but she always ignored him. Usually, it''s cold to see Hou ye come here. Even at the last time of having a baby, I heard that Hou Ye was not there, and I was relieved. That night, my wife started it, and what I saw secretly that day Mother Han shook her head. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She must have been wrong. How could a gentle lady do such a thing! That bowl of medicine, that bowl of medicine must be nothing. It''s just an ordinary fertility medicine. Someone must be killing my wife! ~Coming back from mother Han, Wei YUEWU has been walking silently in front of her, combing her words in her mind over and over. This aunt, who followed Hou Huayang to take office, used to be his father''s housemaid. Before his mother came into the mansion, she had already done so. Then her father was supposed to discuss with another expensive girl. Madam Tai''s side had already made a decision. But at this time, her father met her mother, so he decided to marry her alone. After that, she was carried as an aunt through the house. TAIMA also compromised. Then, her stepmother entered the gate of Huayang mansion. She didn''t give birth to a child within a few years. Under the pressure of TAIMA, aunt Dong gave birth to Wei Yuejiao. After more than years, her mother was pregnant and had a hard time giving birth to herself. After another four years in bed, xiangxiaoyu fell. When he was sent to the border, he took aunt Dong''s mother and daughter Such a series of things come down, the most profitable is aunt Dong. "Miss, I think this winter aunt is only good, but not bad." The book is not behind her, biting her lips and saying. "Aunt Dong? Ha ha! " Wei YUEWU lowered her eyes and smiled coldly. If the death of his mother was really related to this winter aunt, he would never let her go. And this aunt winter is very suspicious. No matter where we look from, the most beneficial person for these things is her. It seems that this aunt winter, who comes from a maid''s apartment, is really not simple. In another half month, her cheap father will bring his beautiful concubine and daughter to Beijing. I''d like to see who this aunt Dong is? As for his cheap father, Wei Yue dances directly. Although he is his own father, he has been throwing himself aside for many years. He just lives with his beautiful concubine and regards his legitimate daughter as nonexistent. Then he doesn''t have to recognize his father. There is also the second lady. Wei YUEWU believes that she will never be clean. If her mother can''t give birth to her own son, Li''s own son, and the eldest son of Huayang Prefecture, she is most likely to become a son of the world. There is a trace of bloodthirsty coldness in her weak eyes, so she will fight with her well. Now, Li Shi is not always unhappy with her eyes, and would like to eat himself? It seems that this hatred did not start from being robbed when I went to Beijing, but from 13 years ago. What I want to repay is not only myself, Qin Ruo, but also my mother''s revenge. "There''s someone ahead, miss." Shufei suddenly grabbed Wei YUEWU''s hand, and they walked into the plum forest. Unconsciously, they were surrounded by plum trees, and there was no one around them, but they heard a woman crying in the distance. Just because the plum is too thick and the twigs are slanting, we can''t see where the sound comes from. Wei Yue stood still and listened. She turned to her right hand and pushed aside a bunch of plum branches. She saw a pavilion in the plum forest. On the octagonal pavilions, there are many fallen flowers, like the snow plum blossom. The place where the wind moves is falling. But what attracts people''s attention most is a person who is more beautiful than the plum blossom. A snow-white fur is draped on his body, with a jade crown on his head. A handsome face is unparalleled in the world. The plum blossoms around him are just his foil. The beauty between the eyebrows and the eyes is not like the real person. The gentle eyes are noble and elegant. He is so back to a plum tree, standing there, but seems to attract the spirit of the whole world. Falling snow, falling on his snow-white fur shoulders, but it makes people feel so delicate flowers, but also dirty his color, his kind of people, only like the moon like China to compare. Actually it''s Yan Huaijing. After Wei YUEWU''s surprise, she sighs. She doesn''t want to associate with this difficult swallow, but she always meets Yan Shizi. In this case, if she withdraws, she will surely attract his attention. Look at no one around him. Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that he is coming alone. Under the path in front of him, a woman in a snow Cape stood, with her back to Weiyue dance. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but she could hear her low whimper. She was a little helpless in the tenderness. Such a voice would be soft for any man to hear, right? From the perspective of Weiyue dance, I don''t know what she''s talking about, but I can see that Yan Huaijing''s face is gentle and stands there with a negative hand. It seems that there''s nothing unhappy. Two people are still standing close. A maid stands not far away with her hands down. When she sees this maid, Wei YUEWU''s eyebrows move, and a little surprise slips through her bright eyes. Isn''t this maid who was just at the door and went out with the prisoner''s car. His eyes fell on the young lady from her body. It seems that this young lady should be the one in the beginning, and then he thought of the Yan Family boy in the mouth of the fat man in Chinese clothes. It''s Yan Huaijing. Has he been looking for the young lady in front of him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 In the current situation, Wei YUEWU''s hands can''t support the branches. Now, he is peeping! What''s more, yanhuaijing is still peeping, which makes the psychological pressure of Weiyue dance very high. In fact, at this time, she is more willing to quit and see nothing. However, it seems that her idea is a little late. Wei YUEWU suddenly feels that Yan Huaijing looks in his own direction, and there is a clear smile on his lips, but inexplicably it makes people feel cold. So Wei YUEWU did not dare to move for fear of making a noise to provoke him. This prince of Yan state, needless to say, is a kind of belly black type, and it''s also a kind of top grade belly black type. There seemed to be two more words. The young lady covered her face with a veil, stumbled around and walked away crying. The maid hurriedly followed, leaving Yan Huaijing alone. Standing in the background of Meilin analysis, she became more and more charming and elegant. Wei YUEWU didn''t dare to move. He still held the plum branch on his head half, and his black and white eyes turned as little as possible, lest Yan Huaijing''s attention should be attracted. In fact, Yan Huaijing has seen her for a long time. Seeing her half exposed face of lotus, her face is tense, long eyelashes are as long as butterfly wings, and her eyes are full of water. She looks straight ahead, a little dazed, as if she doesn''t pay any attention to herself, which is both loving and funny. Lips slightly pull out a smile, direct to the bottom of the eye, step to Wei Yue dance. As expected, the eyes that appeared to be dazed before were vivid at once, with a few caution and suffocation, which was really unbearable, and then went to bully her twice. Yan Huaijing never wronged himself. Obviously, he did the same. He walked over and looked down at Wei YUEWU in amazement. He asked gently, "Miss Wei Liu, what you see is interesting?" Wei YUEWU can''t imagine that Yan Huaijing really found himself. He can''t escape. What''s more, he came here with such a sentence. Subconsciously, a faint red halo appeared on his pale face: "I happened to come here and didn''t know that Yan Shizi is here." Although she didn''t mean to peek here, in fact, she just appeared here and behaved stealthily. Even if Yan Huaijing didn''t say it, she knew it. In any case, she was also trained by her grandmother for so many years. She also knew that being caught was harmful to her girl''s image. "Why are you here?" Yan Huaijing patted the plum blossom petals on her hair and asked with a gentle smile. "I came to see plum blossom." Wei YUEWU hurriedly turns out from behind the tree and replies obediently. "So far?" Yan Huaijing picked the eyebrows. They are close to the back mountain. He wanted to be quiet, so they came here to enjoy the plum. Basically, there are many people enjoying the plum in the front part. I just can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance came here at this time. Originally, he never showed mercy to those who dared to spy on him. Especially at this time, it''s not difficult to deal with a family girl quietly. But if it''s her, he should think it over! At least one thing he can be sure of is that she always avoids him like a snake or a scorpion. Of course, she doesn''t come to spy on him intentionally! Although the incident just made him unhappy, seeing the girl in front of him, a pair of wandering eyes just want to step back, he felt that his mood was inexplicably better "The clubs at the back are better." Wei Yue''s face is not red and her heart is not dancing. Of course, she will not tell Yan Huaijing that she is looking for someone. "How''s your hand?" Yan Huaijing''s gentle way, under the snow-white fur fur, is as beautiful as jade, with the image of a good son in a turbid world. "Thanks for Yan Shizi''s concern. It''s all right." Weiyue dance is polite. In fact, she has a lot of complaints about yanhuaijing. It''s always caused by his capture. But in front of Yan Shizi, who looks like the cloud is light and the wind is clear and noble, she dare not complain. Weiyue dance clearly can sense that this is a different appearance. If you regard him as a gentleman who is as gentle as jade, you will lose. The best one is to act like a pig and eat a tiger! This will feel his sharp eyes, have been with a bit of scrutiny, Wei Yue dance is even more dare not move. "Let me see." Yan Huaijing''s words came together with his hands. When Wei YUEWU heard his words clearly, his hands had been caught by him, and then he just flicked the sleeves on her wrist. Now let alone the book, even Wei Yue dance was scared by his bold behavior. Eager to pull his hand back, two people now lift, let people see that he really jumped into the Yellow River can not wash. But Yan Huaijing''s long and powerful hands held her hands, and she was not allowed to return. When she saw the scar on her wrist, her long and clear eyes suddenly dimmed slightly. Then she raised her head and asked gently, "how can the scar not be removed?" In fact, the scar on Weiyue''s wrist is not big. Otherwise, it will be really dangerous that day. And these days it''s also very fast. Now there is only one mouth. But this mouth is printed on her jade like skin, so thin wrist, which is very painful."Shizi, please let go, it will be seen." Wei YUEWU holds hands and anxiously looks at Zuojin, hoping that no one will be greedy for quietness and come to Meilin''s side. "What does it matter?" Yan Huaijing looks at Wei Yue dance, his eyes are like the moon, clear and incomparable, as if he doesn''t understand why Wei Yue dance is tangled, and answers slowly. That kind of temperament, coupled with his gentle manner, makes people have to sigh that Yan Shizi really deserves to be the first childe in the world. How can other people compare this kind of wind and color. But Wei YUEWU is so angry that she can''t believe Yan Huaijing doesn''t understand anything. She thought that he was very angry because he was not busy or anxious. But she also knew that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, so she didn''t dare to get angry. "Of course, it matters. The son of the world cannot afford to lose his reputation." This is almost from Wei Yue''s teeth. What does this sly black fox want to do. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Yan Huaijing looks casual. She reaches out and takes out a small bottle made of white jade. She puts it into Wei YUEWU''s hand. She can''t help holding her hand tightly until she puts it down. It''s still like a Dixian, not stained with dust. "If you put these on the wound, there will be no scar on the wound." "Thank you very much, Prince Yan." Wei YUEWU also knows that it doesn''t make sense to reason with him. She simply and generously receives the ointment from his small bottle of white jade, and then moves back two steps. "Why should miss Wei Liu stay away from others? I think we are suitable for the guests and the host." Yan Huaijing smiled a little, handsome as a carved face, a school of gentle. Wei Yue is stunned for a while. He can''t keep up with the jump in his words for a while, but he lowers his head and looks at the toes under his skirt. He answers with a low voice: "yes." They did trade before, and more than once. "I remember when you said that Marquis Jingyuan was going to murder you." Yan Huaijing looks at Wei Yue dance with a smile. He is big and long. He grows in front of the originally thin Wei Yue dance, which makes her feel pressure. What''s more, his hand at the bottom of the sleeve clenches slightly. He raised his head and looked at Yan Huaijing with black and white eyes: "yes, he came to kill me with his personal guards, but I couldn''t find any evidence." She didn''t know what Yan Huaijing meant. She asked herself to testify against Mo Huating. Although she wanted to do so, she knew clearly that she had no evidence. "Pro guard? Mo Hua''s hands are not only pro guards, but also private soldiers. " Yan Huaijing, with some languid language, a slight smile on his face outside fox fur fur, "and he has a heart of no submission." Mo Huating has a heart of disobedience? Wei YUEWU is stunned. For a while, she can''t catch up with her words. She just opens her bright eyes and carefully distinguishes the truth and falseness of Yan Huaijing''s words. If a good Marquis of Jingyuan doesn''t do it, will he rebel? Speaking of this insubordination, Wei YUEWU thought that she didn''t see it from Mo Huating, but she saw it from Yan Huaijing. Just like the offering of captives on that day, when I went out of the tent, I could clearly feel the tense atmosphere between him and the prince. In the end, nothing happened at the banquet, which in itself showed the prince''s concession, or the court''s concession. Can you force the emperor and the prince to the position where they have to give in? The prince of Yan''s heart is really not small, and his courage is extremely big. Is it true that there are always rules and regulations in it? Weiyue dance has always been under strict boudoir training. It looks soft and weak, but it is tough inside. There is no difficulty to figure out whether yanhuaijing is a submissive girl. "Shizi means..." Wei YUEWU bites her lips and has to ask, but she doesn''t think she has anything to do with Mo Huating. Now even Wei Yan''s side has been cut off from Mo Huating by his wife. How could she possibly have anything to do with him again. Of course, since Yan Huaijing said this to himself, it means that he must be on the same boat with him now. The strength of the prince of Yan is revealed from his bones. "You help me find a way to collect the accusations of his dishonor, which you owe me!" Yan Huaijing is still smiling, but it makes Wei YUEWU hear the inexplicable chill rising from his heart. This tone is not a question, but a affirmation. There is no possibility of any election, not to mention a little room for discussion. Wei YUEWU even feels that the bottom of her always gentle eyes is a cold and merciless, like a thin blade, cutting her defense at will. In fact, this is the real yanhuaijing! The teeth bit at the corner of the lips, and Wei YUEWU raised his head again. His face was calm. He looked at Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face. His black and white skin eyes were clear. He was calm and calm: "Shizi, I may help you check..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Since we must help him check, he is the one who needs help here! In the absence of choice, since we can''t avoid it, if there is a helper like Yan Huaijing to help us, we can make ourselves better in Huayang Prefecture. Her strength is still too weak "You and me On terms? " Yan Huaijing asked with a smile. He looked at the pink face in front of him with a smile. He was very interested. He didn''t answer, but he didn''t refuse. He clenched his hand firmly at the end of his sleeve. Wei YUEWU nodded, "yes, I want to ask for Shizi''s help." "You are not afraid that I will leave you directly?" Yan Huaijing asked in a soft voice. To leave the meaning of Weiyue dance directly is to let there be no Weiyue dancer in the world. The meaning of Weiyue dance is bloodthirsty, but what he said is still as noble as the clouds in the sky, elegant and elegant. "I''m afraid, but I''ll do it anyway." Wei Yue''s long eyes are slightly drooping, with a hint of irony and a trace of sadness at the bottom of the eyes. Of course, she is afraid of yanhuaijing. Since she went to yanhuaijing, she knows that the solid is cold. But she had to. In Huayang Prefecture alone, not only the things around you do not know, but also the things around you do not know, it is a blind man. It''s easy for such a self to be careless, and it''s doomed. Every step of her life is like stepping on the cold ice. I don''t know if the ice can bear her weight, or next moment, she will fall into the cold water and die. Her head was slightly lowered, and a beautiful hair came down from the pinna. Yan Huaijing smiled and looked at her for a while. Suddenly, she stretched out her long hand and gently pulled up the hair for her. She said meaningfully, "OK!" ¡­¡­ The temple of Meihua temple is indeed in this plum forest. Different Buddhist temples provide different Bodhisattvas. The temple hidden in this red and white plum forest sometimes raises the eaves, which is also a view of this plum forest. Weiyue dance is now going to an temple. Because, before she came to Meihua temple, she had already called, and her mother''s Changming light was on in Meihua temple. Since I have come here, of course I will. However, for the message sent to herself automatically, of course, Wei YUEWU won''t really care about herself. When she arrived at the Huayang mansion, she never met it. She could get the message without asking for her own efforts. Moreover, the message was still heard from the mouths of two rude women. What''s more, at that time, the book happened to take its own breakfast. I went to ask Mrs. Tai for an breakfast before I came back. I also told Mrs. Tai that I would go to Meihua nunnery. Then someone immediately said that the Changming lamp of my mother was there. The mother who had not been mentioned for so many years actually spoke out from the mouths of two rude women. The reason is enough to make Weiyue dance think of many things. So, once entering the nunnery hall, when I saw the handsome Xie Bang''s eyes, there was a faint cold flash under his bright eyes. Sure enough, someone was waiting for him here, and it was a coincidence. In such a quiet place, there are only three or three or two people looking into the Buddha Hall, and Xie Bangyan, who seems to be walking carelessly, also sees himself, as if he recognizes himself. When his eyes are bright, there is a smile on the elegant face, and he is going to meet him. Wei Yue''s expressionless turn left Xie Qingzhao with a thin back. Without waiting for him to come near, Xie Qingzhao had already disappeared. He was so decisive that he didn''t have the slightest intention. Xie Qingzhao was really stunned. What made him even more surprised was that when he came to see Xie Qingzhao here, he came straight to him. Before Xie Qingzhao could figure out what was going on, he hit him with one punch and one slap, and knocked him to the ground. "You Who is... " Xie Qingzhao is furious. He is also a court life officer. If it was not for the purpose of making a tryst with Weiyue dance, he would never have even brought a young man. "You dare to say, little white face, you dare to hook up with our little lady. If there is another time, you will scratch your little white face." The man said angrily and gave him a fist. Qingzhao''s body was hooked up and he couldn''t say a word. Fortunately, there are still people on the side. They dare not overdo it, swearing and turning away. As for the content, of course, Xie Qingzhao''s own conduct is not good. He has colluded with their young wife, which makes her want to follow Xie Qingzhao. Today, I''m going to teach Xie Qingzhao a lesson and warn him that he has long eyes. No one can collude with him. In the Buddhist temple, there are also several madams, who stare at the two big men and can''t speak Xie Qingzhao''s words. After listening to them, they show some contempt for Xie Qingzhao. Based on Xie Qingzhao''s reputation, many people in the capital know him. Only then did someone recognize him, and secretly pointed at him on the edge. They praised Xie Qingzhao for his excellent appearance.But who ever thought, just for a while, that Xie Qingzhao could not hear such a violent rumor. Seeing what Xie Qingzhao had been beaten up, he could not say. He felt more and more guilty. He couldn''t imagine that this famous person was such a person. All the people in the room were huffing and puffing for a while. They only thought that they had read the wrong person. They could not imagine that the man who was the eye chief of Xieban was a model person, but he had such a bad conduct and dared to hook up with other people''s married women. Xie Qingzhao, of course, was not speechless. He was beaten and couldn''t speak a word of pain. The two men came in and bent him down. After they had left for a long time, he held his stomach and relaxed. His heart was burning. When he rushed out, he was a little shadow. The two men didn''t know where to go. Then I look back at some of the ladies and young ladies in it. They look at him from afar, with a certain degree of contempt. His face is blue with anger. They stamp their feet with hate, turn around and go out. I can''t imagine that today''s life is not good. What I thought was easy to catch has not only made mistakes, but also made people slander for nothing. Weiyue dance has been standing quietly in the deep of Meilin, looking at the Buddha Hall through the gap in the treetop, seeing the people in black go in, and then leave, and then see Xie Qingzhao stamping his feet hard, leaving angrily, with a cold sneer on his lips. No matter who ordered him to come here, I don''t want to plan for myself. Now I''m sure. Fortunately, I''ve grown an eye and asked Yan Huaijing for two ordinary looking bodyguards to come here. Otherwise, if I meet him again and again and have the intention of tryst, it''s not good to hear the rumors. Looking at the meaning of Xie Bangyan, it is also clear that it is to introduce other people''s rumors to this. But no matter who it is, she will surely find out who is the black hand behind it, just a few people from the Huayang Prefecture! Just now, one of the two bodyguards has changed his clothes and followed him. Later, you can get the news! "Come on, let''s go in." After waiting for another time, I didn''t see any abnormal people. Wei YUEWU said to Shu Feidao, reached out and flicked away the branches and forks in front of him, and went to the Buddha Hall. In the Buddha Hall of Meihua temple, there are a lot of Changming lights. Weiyue dance looks for them one by one. At last, in a humble place in the most corner, she sees the Changming light of the birth mother. Although it''s a corner, she can see that it''s not abandoned. No matter whether it''s the lamp oil inside or it''s wiped on the outside, she is very dedicated. Wei YUEWU kneels silently under the Changming lamp for a long time! Although the memory of the birth mother is fuzzy, it feels warm every time I think about it. Even though she didn''t get along for a long time, she was still her mother, the mother of her birth, the woman who gave her life in the world, and she even paid the price of her life in order to give birth to herself. If you let her find out that someone has really harmed your mother, she will never let them go. "Niang, dancer is back. She will revenge for you." After whispering in my heart, I look up again, but I see a nun standing beside me, silently looking at myself, with a smile on her lips, with a kind of gentle air coming out of the world. This different general temperament even softens the wrinkles on the corners of her eyes. A nun in her 50s and 60s, but I can see that when she was young, she should be a beauty, and she was also a beauty with elegant temperament. What surprised Wei YUEWU is why she was so excited when she saw her eyes, that her hand on one side trembled slightly, and her eyes even contained tears. Shufei had been kneeling behind Weiyue dance before. At this time, she also found that this nun was unusual. She stood up, helped Weiyue dance, and watched her on guard. "You Is it the miss of Huayang mansion? " Asked nunnie, looking at the moon dance. Wei YUEWU stood up with Shufei''s hand, looked at nunni and nodded softly, with a light smile on her face. "I''m from Huayang mansion, don''t know what to learn from master?" "You are from Huayang mansion The lady in the long room There was a flash of surprise in nunny''s eyes, watching Wei Yue dance. The so-called long house is the Huayang marquis. Before in Beijing, there was no Huayang marquis. "Yes, my father is Huayang Hou." Wei YUEWU nodded and looked at the face of the nun. She did not understand why she saw that she was so excited. It was related to the Marquis of Huayang or to her mother. This age seems to be a generation older than my mother. "Then you are The sixth miss of Huayang mansion Nani is holding the pillar on one side, her body trembles slightly, almost unable to stand. Wei YUEWU just wants to reach out to help her, but sees another Nani who looks smaller. She comes in from the side door in a hurry, and when she sees the Nani, she is relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 The new nun didn''t watch the moon dance. She hurried to help the nun before. She said with concern: "elder martial sister, you are not in good health. How can you come here? Go back and have a rest first." "I......" Looking back, the nun in front seemed to want to say something to the nun later, but was interrupted by the nun behind, "I know, I know, elder martial sister, you think this young lady looks like an old friend. It''s OK. Just have a rest." With that, he helped and pulled out the nun in front. The nun in front of her didn''t struggle either. She obediently let her be led out. When she came to the side door, she turned around and left Wei YUEWU with an excited and tearful face. Then she disappeared at the door. Wei YUEWU frowned. She was a strange nun. She felt strange. She seemed to want to say something to herself, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t hear that the people in Huayang mansion were connected with the nuns in Meihua temple When going out of the plum blossom nunnery, Weiyue dance got several plum flowers with unique looks presented by the nunnery of the plum blossom nunnery. This time, the carriage went back to the Houfu of Huayang very quietly. Wei YUEWU first went back to his Qinghe courtyard, picked a beautiful vase, and put in some plum flowers. He asked the end of the painting to go to the peaceful heart Pavilion of Madam Tai. What surprised her most was that Wei Qiuju and Li Shi were also there, which means that they are OK? So you let Wei Qiuju out? Can let too madam loose mouth so quickly, Wei Qiuju''s ability is not small. "Dancing girl, I brought plum blossom to my grandmother. It''s really filial." Too madam sits on the couch, let Wei Yue dance sit in her side with a smile, praise way. "Grandma, it''s not my credit either. The master in the nunnery chose it for me." Wei Yue dance with a little shy, smiled and said, "it must have been my grandmother''s sacrifice to the nunnery in the past, so she chose such a beautiful plum blossom for me." She''s talking in a hush. "Meihua temple is famous for its plum blossom. My grandmother did go there several times before, but she never got the plum blossom as a gift. It looks like a dancing girl. It''s lucky to have a relationship with Buddha." Mrs. Tai smiled and said with emotion. That is to say, that strange nun is not familiar with Mrs. Tai? Wei Yue''s eyes flashed, and now what remains in her mind is still that face with a little excitement, which is not aimless. "Six younger sisters are naturally blessed." Sitting on the edge, Wei Qiuju, with a smart face, said softly, "I envy six younger sisters for such good fortune." "That is to say, madam, don''t patronize and be happy. Tell the dancing girl another happy event you got today, and make her happy too." Li''s performance today is particularly good. It seems that she is not because of Wei Yan at all. Like Wei Yue''s dancing, she is very intimate with each other. I don''t know. I thought Li was good at Wei Yue dance. Happy event? Wei Yue''s lips are slightly raised, and there is a cold flash in her eyes. What makes Li feel happy must be what makes her unhappy. "Second aunt, what is it?" Since there is no difference in Li''s performance, of course, Wei Yue dance is also very generous. Everyone says that they have selectively forgotten the past festivals. "Let your grandmother say it." Li smiled. "Your father will come back soon, and aunt Dong and your third sister will come back together. You and maid Ju will go to see your third sister and aunt Dong''s yard together. If there is something missing, add some immediately. I don''t know if they will live for a long time, or they will follow your father to take office, and they won''t live in the house for a long time." Too madam a pair of loving son''s appearance, smile of even the face is happy to open a flower. Let yourself prepare a yard for an aunt? Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. She has always been the only one who prepared the room for her concubine and his wife. When her wife returned, she was not cold or hot, but an aunt and concubine were so valued. It seems that this aunt winter is really different in Mrs. Tai''s heart. As she said before, this aunt winter was the big maid around Mrs. Tai, and her relationship with Mrs. Tai is different. "Grandmother, father and three sisters are coming back? That''s so good. The dancer can''t even remember his father The heart sneers, but does not show on the face, only the lip Cape hooks out a touch of light sadness. The smile on Mrs. Tai''s face is smothering. In a word, the return of Weiyue dance can be regarded as the grand event of Huayang mansion. Even though it is rare for Huayang marquis to come back, it will come back at least once a year. Weiyue dance is the first time to go back to the mansion in so many years. Compared with that, Weiyue dance has been treated coldly. "It''s the best for dancing girls to think so. In fact, Hou Ye has been reading dancing girls all the time. However, for so many years, Hou Ye has been busy with the border affairs, and has no time to take care of you. Now, Hou Ye is back, and aunt Dong and Jiao girls are back. After that, your family are happy, too madam." As soon as Li Shi saw Mrs. Tai''s face, he came to the rescue and said to Wei Yue with a smile, but the meaning in this words was to give Wei Yue some eyedrops. They were husband and wife, father and daughter. What are they.His family has been reunited for so many years, and he has been abandoned for so many years. This father once thought of his first wife. Mother Han also said that the Marquis of Huayang had a deep love for her mother, so she disobeyed the wishes of the madam and sought to marry her mother wholeheartedly. In the view of Weiyue dance, such a man as the Marquis of Huayang really made her look down upon. Since she could not protect her mother, why should she ask to marry her back home. After killing my mother, I didn''t check it carefully. Instead, I left myself aside and never asked. But I was despised for talking to my aunt who made my mother hard to give birth. "The second aunt said that I and the fifth sister would go to the third sister''s garden to see if there was anything I could do to help." Wei Yue smiles softly. She wants to see what Li is going to do this time. "Good, good, then you go first, I have something to discuss with your second aunt." Mrs. Tai smiled a little. Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiuju stand up and say goodbye to Mrs. Tai and go out together. "Six younger sisters, did someone hurt me that day?" Two people walk in front, Wei Qiuju raises her pathetic face, looks at Wei YUEWU and asks in a low voice. "Why did sister five say that?" Wei YUEWU looks weak, like Wei Qiuju of a chrysanthemum in the wind. There is a cold flash in her eyes. When Wei Yan calculated herself that day, this Wei Qiuju was not clear at all. Later, she and Wei Yan wanted to throw themselves out together. This looks delicate and weak, a pair of poor five young ladies, in fact, is a white lotus! "Why does that happen to those who are easy to be born? And where did the man who is said to have escaped come from? I fell into the river and slandered six younger sisters. It''s clear that someone can''t see us well." Wei Qiuju''s way of gnashing his teeth. How she didn''t hate it? She calculated it clearly. But at the end of the day, she didn''t have any of the two things, but let herself take all the responsibilities. She was severely scolded by the madam. She was also locked in a deserted house. She thought of the sarcastic words of the two women who guarded the house. Wei Qiuju hates moon dance more and more. All this is Weiyue dance. If she doesn''t come to the mansion, nothing will happen behind her, let alone she will fall into the river and be carried by a man to climb on the bank. Although she is a commoner, she always looks to weiyuejiao. She realizes that since weiyuejiao can get the same treatment as her own daughter, of course, she can. On weekdays, she followed Wei Qiufu carefully, and dared not provoke Wei Yan. However, she was very dissatisfied with Wei YUEWU, the daughter of Wei YUEWU. She felt that she was the real girl who was raised in Huayang Prefecture. It was totally different from Wei YUEWU, who came from such a small place. If she was dissatisfied before, now she has become jealous. She doesn''t dare to hate Wei Yan, but thinks that it''s all the good things that Wei Yue dance caused. Considering the letter from the fourth elder sister, more and more she thinks that Wei Yue dance has brought herself to this level. Even two useless mothers and sons of the temple dare to laugh at themselves. The fourth elder sister is right. When Weiyue dance comes to Huayang mansion, it''s everyone''s suffering. With her, who can say that she is the girl of Huayang mansion! Since there is such an opportunity, she will never let it go. What''s more, the second lady promised to herself. After that, she must persuade the third lady to find a good marriage for herself "Five elder sisters have a point, but who is it related to?" Wei YUEWU smiled, glanced sideways at her, and asked lightly. Wei Qiuju can''t imagine that she has understood it so clearly. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know yet. She secretly scolds a fool, and she is puzzled about her inexplicable falling into the water that day. Look at this, is it true that Wei YUEWU is lucky, but she''s oppressed by her and recited her luck. The divination that four elder sisters calculated for themselves really makes sense! Since the luck of Wei Yue dance has blocked her way, of course, I will not be polite. I didn''t like Wei Yue dance at first, but I hate it even more now. If I didn''t have her, I would have fallen to this point. "Six sister, I think it''s the second sister." Wei Qiuju looked around, two maid with them behind a few steps away, no one else, so careful to lean over, whispered in the ear of Wei Yue dance. "Second sister?" Looking at Wei Qiuju''s affectation, Wei Yue''s eyes under long eyelashes flashed a trace of cold. This five young lady who looks like a white lotus can act as expected. She didn''t dare to provoke Wei Yan, but she pushed herself out as cannon fodder. She was very eager to lose both her and Wei Yan. "Yes, it must be second sister, sixth sister. When I fell into the water, I didn''t know anything about you, and your reputation was polluted. That rogue who didn''t know where to come from said that he had a good relationship with you, but in fact he didn''t know you at all. We both had an accident. Only second sister is OK. Who designed us can see clearly at a glance." Wei Qiuju and Wei YUEWU are close to each other''s lungs. They seem to be really standing on Wei YUEWU''s side. They are filled with indignation: "six younger sisters, you are the most honorable legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture. The second elder sister must be jealous of you. I''m afraid that six younger sisters don''t know. In fact, Jingyuan Hou and the second elder sister are already on good terms." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "Forget it, the second sister is like this now." Wei Yue''s voice was soft, and his lips were cold. He turned to look at Wei Qiuju. "Five elder sisters, do you think two elder sisters can come out of the temple?" "Here..." Wei Qiuju hesitates for a moment, and gets upset. "Five elder sisters, you are also a lady of the family. Have you ever heard that a woman with such a bad reputation can still be a good and upright person?" Wei Yue dance continued to ask, black and white eyes, looking at Wei Qiuju, lips and corners with a hint of irony. But let people see, inexplicable heart chill. Wei Qiuju shrunk inexplicably, but still asked with a smile, "isn''t there another big sister?" Although she said this, her heart was shaken unconsciously. Wei Yan could really come out as she said. It''s just a matter of time. After that, with the help of her elder sister and the second master, anyone who wants to marry can do it? "If three and four princesses get into trouble with something like two sisters, what do you think of five sisters?" Wei YUEWU smiles and ignores Wei Qiuju''s eyes. Wei Yancai went in one day, and Wei Qiuju came out, and he and Li were able to talk and laugh in front of Mrs. Tai. In the past, Wei Qiuju and Li were not so close to each other. If there was no greasy cat in it, no one would believe it. Mrs. Tai doesn''t pay attention to Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju doesn''t come out of her mind. The wise fourth lady she has been following is not around. Zhang family has always been indifferent to this common girl. It''s impossible that there will be other people besides Li family who can help her to come out of the family temple. And the reason why Li is so active in helping people is, of course, purposeful During the conversation, the two men had already arrived at Wei Yuejiao''s garden. The woman who was guarding the door saw Wei Qiuju and Wei YUEWU coming together. They hurried out. After the ceremony, they called out with a smile: "miss four, miss six." "How is the yard being renovated?" Wei Qiuju picked up his mood and asked. "It''s almost renovated. I''ll wait for miss four and miss six to have a look." She said with a smile. Wei Qiuju nodded and went to the middle main house with Wei Yueyue. This room should be the main house where Wei Yuejiao lived after she came back. The layout of the main house is very elegant. No matter what it looks like, it is no worse than the layout of the Qinghe courtyard of Weiyue dance. The reason why the Qinghe courtyard of Weiyue dance is so arranged is for Weiyan. "Here This is not madam Hou''s screen. How can it be put here? " Wei Qiuju suddenly pointed to an eight piece elegant lotus leaf screen placed in the middle and asked in surprise to a stewardess who was leading the way. "Miss five, madam Tai said that miss three has always been filial to Madam Hou. In the past, when madam Hou was here, she also liked miss three very much. She said that she would leave this screen to miss three as a dowry. Now, it''s time to take it out for miss three." The stewardess replied with a smile. The dowry of my mother was not left to myself, but to a commoner girl. This Huayang mansion is really about rules. As for what mother likes Wei Yuejiao, not to mention that she never remembers Wei Yuejiao, it means that Wei Yuejiao never appears in front of her mother and talks about whether she likes it or not. The reason why Mrs. Tai says what her mother says now is that Wei YUEWU sneers at her. Her mother is dead. She was young at that time. As a father of Huayang Hou, she was good to her eldest daughter. All these factors put together, which doomed them to say anything now. For his mother and daughter, the Marquis of Huayang is so cold and thin, but for Aunt Dong''s mother and daughter, how kind they are. Since these people have never treated her as a relative, just in time, she doesn''t want to have such relatives "Madam Hou''s dowry should not be left to..." Wei Qiuju looked back at Wei YUEWU with astonishment. She seemed to find out what she said wrong. She hurriedly took the PA and covered her mouth. But the meaning has been very clear, who took away the dowry of the birth mother, and still in this way, no one can bear this tone. "My mother''s screen?" Wei Yue''s hand gently touched the screen, and his face was cold. "It''s Madame Hou''s screen. It''s said that the embroidery on it is made by Madame Hou herself." Wei Qiuju said with a smile. This means that it becomes more and more precious. The mother''s hand embroidery, which is so large, is basically the only one. There can be no other, but now it is in the hands of a common woman, and it looks like a bow. Wei Qiuju has been secretly watching Wei YUEWU''s face. She thinks Wei YUEWU can''t bear it anymore. Next, if I mentioned Wei Yuejiao''s marriage again, it would be natural for Wei YUEWU''s heart to rob her. Moreover, the second lady also said that the watcher should have met with Wei YUEWU and had a good heart. Just tell her that at that time, the watcher went to Huayang mansion and asked to marry her, not Wei Yuejiao. However, at that time, she also had the wedding in Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion, so the TAIMA and Huayang Marquis had an idea to let Wei Yuejiao marry the top one. With the stimulation in front, and the favorite Lang Jun is robbed by Wei Yuejiao, even if Wei YUEWU has a good temper, she can''t bear it. Moreover, Wei Qiuju also finds that Wei YUEWU is not that kind of good temper, otherwise, Wei Yan won''t be so miserable.As long as Wei YUEWU really grabs the top spot, then the next step is the realm of eternal doom Wei Qiuju sneers, but she wants to see how Weiyue dance can be the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, how to hold down her own happiness and rob her own. But the second lady told herself that the one in the list was never Wei Yue dance. All of this was just a set up Sure enough, Wei Yue''s hands clapped heavily on the screen, lifting a pair of smart beautiful eyes, and the bottom of the eyes was cold: "five elder sisters, let''s go to see grandma and ask her what''s going on? Is it the rule of Huayang prefecture to let ordinary women receive the dowry of their mistress, and it''s still the dowry embroidered by themselves! " Weiyue dance was really angry. She felt the delicate lotus embroidered on her hands, as if she could see her mother. She was embroidering her dowry with a needle and a thread. Now this screen appears here, which is simply red naked naked beating her face. "You You''re going to find grandma... " Wei Qiuju is stunned for a moment, and suddenly looks up and asks. In Wei Qiuju''s opinion, no one in the whole house dares to challenge the authority of TAIMA. Since TAIMA says yes, that''s it. "Yes, I''ll go to grandma now." Moon dance cold way, turn around to go out. Wei Qiuju is in a hurry. How can it not develop in the direction he expected? If Wei YUEWU gets to Mrs. Tai''s side, he can''t help it. "No, six younger sisters, don''t go to grandma. She''s not in good health. She''s really angry. You have to bear a big unfilial A hat, so pressed down, Wei Qiuju came forward two steps, holding Wei YUEWU''s hand, urged. "If anything happens to grandma, I''ll give her my life." It''s just that Wei Yue dance is doomed to be unmoved. She glances at Wei Qiuju coldly and holds her hand tightly. "I......" Wei Qiuju was speechless, and began to sweat on her forehead. She couldn''t imagine that Wei YUEWU, who looked childish and thin, could say such words in a cool and thin way. She was stunned for a while, which was totally different from the expected goal. It''s really urgent to see Wei YUEWU break free of his own hand and go. He stepped forward two steps and held Wei YUEWU''s wrist again: "six younger sisters, don''t worry. Maybe it doesn''t need to be so big. If you think about grandma''s age, maybe you can remember wrong. When uncle returns to Beijing, you can tell Uncle directly and let him talk to grandma. Isn''t it better?" "Let father talk to grandmother?" The moon dance seems to move. "Yes, yes, that is to say, my grandmother loves my uncle the most. Every time my uncle goes back to Beijing, my grandmother will take him out personally. As long as my uncle says it, my grandmother will listen." Wei Qiuju earnestly advised. "Does grandma really listen to her father?" Wei Yue dance seems to hesitate, and the move to go is not as determined as before. "Yes, don''t worry. If my uncle doesn''t listen, I will give you a proof and let him stand on your side." Wei Qiuju advised, as if she would help Wei YUEWU speak, and Huayang hou would listen to her. "If the two aunts are different from what we said..." Weiyue dance has some scruples. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. The second aunt will be on our side." Wei Qiuju''s all-around way, of course, the second lady would not really like to poke things in front of her, so Wei Qiuju does not have any burden. After listening to Wei Qiuju''s words, Wei Yue dances with her lips slightly raised. Sure enough, Wei Qiuju and Li Shi are dealing with themselves together. "Well then!" Wei Yue dance looks like listening to advice, but she is not willing to show it. "Six younger sisters, don''t be angry. How can three elder sisters compare with you? Even if her marriage is one of the first ones, they also ask you to marry first. Later, they have no choice but to promise to see three elder sisters and order again." Wei Qiuju subtly shifts the topic. "Kinship?" Wei YUEWU blinks her eyes and looks at Wei Qiuju. "Six younger sisters, you don''t really don''t know. That man is still living in our house. He is a scout in the upper kingdom. He has both good talent and good appearance. Many young ladies in the capital fall in love with him. Others say that his future is limitless and he may be able to be a key minister in the future." Wei Qiuju unconsciously brings out a little envy. That man, so handsome, has boundless future. If he can really marry such a person, it''s very good. But why do such talents want cheap Wei Yue dance? Wei Qiuju can''t hide a trace of jealousy in her eyes. Seeing Wei Qiuju''s infatuation and jealousy on her face, the bottom of Wei YUEWU''s eyes is a little deeper. Today''s events are all around her. It seems that she is a very important person www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 What Wei YUEWU can''t imagine is that the former leader not only ran into him again and again, but also lived in his own house. Now he even talks about marriage with himself. This fate is really not shallow! "When did you live in?" Wei Yue''s face was a little dazed, as if he didn''t know anything. "I came to see my grandmother earlier than you, and then I went to have a rest. Six younger sisters, do you want to have a look? At that time, when he was walking across the street on horse, many girls'' curtains fell one after another. It''s said that for many years, I haven''t seen such a handsome tripod armour. I can''t help seeing the four sisters who are the most indifferent. " Wei Qiuju looks like a man who doesn''t want to marry and marry not only a handsome husband, but also an unlimited future. but Wei Qiu Ju knows clearly that his marriage can never has the final say. "Here Not really, OK? Men and women are different... " Although Wei Yue''s face was shaken by several threads, she shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just to have a look. Besides, the three sisters robbed your screen and your people. Besides, they didn''t necessarily see the three sisters. The reason why they lived here was to wait for the three sisters to come to Beijing and see her." See Wei Qiuwu some heart, Wei Qiuju immediately take just thing, stimulate Wei YUEWU, she does not believe that Wei YUEWU listened to this, and then see the screen in front of her, will be indifferent. "OK, I''ll go!" Sure enough, Wei Yue dance was really stimulated. She thought about it and nodded directly. Next, they took a look at the layout of the garden and asked several servants there. They didn''t find any special needs, so they asked the madam to go back to the yard! In the Qinghe Garden: "Miss, the son of the generation followed Xie Hanlin into our house. The maid just went to inquire about it again. She said that Xie Hanlin was still related to our house. He was alone here, and there was no family around him. TAIMA asked him to stay in our house for a while. We had a hot and noisy year together, and waited for a while After that, he will go back to his own house. " Jinling stands beside Weiyue dance and reports the news to her today. It''s all about Xie Hanlin, the former top performer. In order to deal with himself, Xie Hanlin actually lived in Huayang mansion, and Wei YUEWU''s face showed a cool smile. In this case, don''t blame her for being rude. "Who is this relative to?" Wei Yue thinks about it and asks coldly. "I heard that It seems to have something to do with the three ladies, but it''s not clear what it is. " Jinling thought and answered. What about Zhang? Wei Qiufu, who has always been indifferent, went to Xie Qingzhao''s residence, but nothing happened in the end. As soon as she entered the mansion, when Wei Yan and she had a quarrel, Wei Qiufu took off to pray in the temple. Later, Wei Qiuju and Wei Yan calculated together. This Wei Qiuju was just following Wei Qiufu and was obedient "How about the family temple?" Weiyue dance turns to mammy Mei. She is an old man in the mansion. It''s more convenient to inquire about things in the mansion than Jinling. "It''s said that in the evening, when the two ladies went to the temple, there was a laugh from the two ladies." Mother Mei reported that there was a certain irony on her face. It''s not that Wei Yan can''t laugh, but Wei Yan''s situation. She still has the heart to laugh. I don''t know whether she is really stupid or not. Did you laugh? Fingers gently knocked on the table, eyes flashed a faint cold color, conspiracy to calculate their own, laugh like this, but do not know next, when Li and Wei Yan, mother and daughter, found that the plan is not their own, can laugh out! How long does it last? There''s laughter, and of course there''s crying It''s just the beginning "Jinling, you''ll go to the outer courtyard, and you''ll see Xie Hanlin, who used to make four elder sisters feel moved." Weiyue dance light way, lip corner a hook, bend also a cold smile, stand up and walk to the window, pick up the brush on the desktop, spread out a piece of paper, write up. Several maids did not know why they looked at each other, ignoring the meaning of Wei Yue''s words. "The lady asked the maid to deliver the letter?" Jinling looks at Wei YUEWU''s brush and thinks about what she just said. His eyes brighten and he asks. "Yes, I do ask you to send a letter." Wei Yue nodded and kept holding her hands. "Miss, what letter do you want Jinling to do? If it''s caught, it''s too much trouble. " The book is not advised on the edge, and her face is a little white. In her eyes, this kind of behavior of Weiyue dance is tantamount to private giving and receiving. If we seize it, let alone Weiyue dance, we can''t even think of a few of them. The situation of our young lady in Huayang mansion is not that of the second young lady. She has always been protected. If something goes wrong, even the one who protects her doesn''t exist. How can the book not worry about it. It has been a while since she came into the house with the end of the painting. She also clearly felt the coldness of the people in the house towards the young lady. Let alone the second lady and the second young lady. Even the third lady, who seems to have been smiling all the time, has always been indifferent to her own young lady, as if she was watching the bustle.On the surface, madam Tai''s side looks pretty bright, but in fact, she thinks highly of the third lady who hasn''t met yet. The real Di miss, who didn''t pay attention to her, but was the third miss from the common family, was really a few maids who let Wei Yue dance resent! "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s caught, it can''t be anything." Wei YUEWU shook her head, put down the pen in her hand, looked at the words she had written on the paper. There was a dark flash in her eyes. She wanted to see who Xie Hanlin was related to. Wei Yan? Wei Qiuju is the clean and spotless Wei Qiufu who seems to ignore such common things completely. There are always people in the family who are familiar with Xie Hanlin. Actually, Wei YUEWU has a long-standing suspicion in mind. This time, it''s to prove and explore the way. Of course, it''s also to better take over the following things. The font is very fair. It''s written almost one by one. Such a fair font doesn''t even have a good stroke. Although it uses the plum blossom seal script that the ladies of the aristocratic family like, they can''t really see that it''s written by themselves. What they write is much better than that. But this word is good because many people can write it. As long as they have read and practiced it for a few days, they can write it. From the font, I can''t see whose handwriting it is A maid went to the study of the outer courtyard lightly. In the night, she didn''t look conspicuous. Especially, she was very careful. It can be seen that she was a cautious person. There are several study rooms in the outer courtyard, but the one the maid used to have is obviously not big, and it is also tightly built with the guest courtyard. "Is your son in?" The maid walked carefully to the door of the study and asked to a boy standing there. "Our son is reading in it." The boy replied. "Go to report to your son, and say that our young lady has something to ask me to come and send a letter." The maid looked around and lowered her voice to the boy. "Miss you..." The boy hesitated for a moment, with some doubt. "The regular sister is ill today, so our young lady will let me come." The maid waved indifferently. "OK, wait a moment. I''ll report to our young master right away." After listening to this, the young man had a good time. He doubted it. He must have written to the young lady in the mansion of Huayang. No one else could have known about it. "Oh, wait a minute." The maid suddenly pulled him to the side, took a piece of silver out of her arms and handed it to him. She was embarrassed. "I''m here for the first time today. I don''t know if there''s any taboo. Please tell me first, so that I won''t bump into your childe. Our young lady will blame me again." At first, the little guy thought it was a big deal. He laughed and took the silver in the girl''s hand. He put it into his arms: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. As long as it''s your lady''s person, our young man will treat you with courtesy. He will never be angry with you because of a little thing." The young man understood in his heart how much the princess valued the young lady. Let alone the maid who came by herself. Even the ordinary servant who brought her a message would treat her sincerely. It was impossible to show her face, even though he was in a mess now. Therefore, the young man will be relieved to say so boldly. "That''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid that I''m not as good as the older sister before. Mr. Xie will be angry after reading it." Jinling said cleverly, "our young lady''s identity is different, and she is the only one in this mansion..." When Jinling said that, he stopped for a while, peeped at the young man, and saw that his face was the same, which was the same. He sneered in his heart, as the young lady said. The words went on: "now the young lady is not in the mansion, and some words are troublesome to pass on, so this time the young lady asked me to bring a letter." Jinling said very slowly. Looking at the young man''s face, he didn''t find any abnormality, so he finished speaking. So far, I''m almost sure that what the young lady said is right, and I admire Weiyue dance more and more. Reach out to take out a letter from bosom, hand small Si: "you pass letter directly to your childe good, I won''t go in." "No, sister, since you are here, why don''t you go in? Our young master has been thinking about your miss. It''s good to see you if you can''t see your miss." Where is the young man willing to receive, push the letter in Jinling''s hand, and quickly enter to report. After waiting for a while, Jinling saw that the young man appeared at the door again and waved to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Jinling nodded, walked over, followed him into the room, and saw Xie Qingzhao sitting there. "And your lady''s letter?" Once in Xie Qingzhao also disregarded in front of the maid eye to have some, eagerly asked. "Mr. Xie, our Miss''s letter is here. After reading it, please return it to our miss." Jinling handed the letter up in a big way. "Good, good!" Xie Qingzhao''s attention is all on this letter. She reaches out to take it personally. Thinking that she has never written a letter to herself, she is excited. I knew that she was a talented person, and now I can get her own letter, which is what I have always thought in my heart. Even though today''s events make him very depressed, but with her letter, she is excited. The words on the letter don''t seem to be outstanding. They are ordinary typefaces. But because of the care between the lines, Xie Qingzhao has no defect in considering the typeface. Why didn''t he shine as he imagined. At a glance, after reading it, Xie Qingzhao thought about it, picked up the pen and wrote it. Since she cared about herself, of course, she should also care about her. Besides, this letter is still a real paper connection between herself and her. How to not say a few more words. Fortunately, Xie Qingzhao had some goods in his stomach. In a short time, he wrote a letter with deep affection. Of course, he also knew that this kind of letter should be careful, so he didn''t sign on it. In a sneaky way, Xie Qingzhao as like as two peas, and then he walked away. He looked at the letter and handed it to the bell. He reverently took it, and then he left with and walked away secretly. It looked exactly like the familiar girl''s maid in the memory. Xie''s last doubts disappeared. She said to herself, how vicious is this sweet-looking and delicate Miss Wei Liu, who forced her to the temple in the Spring Festival. If so, don''t blame him for being rude. A mother-in-law hurried into the Qinghe courtyard. She happened to be seen by mother Mei. She immediately stood up and asked, "which garden are you from? What''s the matter?" "It''s mammy may, isn''t it? Can you take a step to talk? " The mother-in-law who came here was very polite. She smiled and saluted mammy Mei. "You are Which garden? " Mammy Mei looked at the woman up and down. She didn''t recognize where she was, but she felt familiar. "Mammy may, I have something to say." The mother-in-law smiled and leaned over to Mama Mei''s side. She had a heart to talk to. In the room, the moon dance standing in front of the window happened to see this scene, with a sneer across the corner of her eyes "Go, tell mammy Mei..." The hand has called the book to be not, the Wei moon dance low voice ordered several. Shufei listened to Wei Yue''s words and nodded knowingly. He immediately lifted the curtain and went out of the room. When he saw the woman, he had to go to the suspicious mother Mei. "Stop, the lady from there. What do you want to do furtively? Come on, arrest this woman and son with irregular intentions. " Shufei stood under the porch, reached for her mother and son, and said loudly. At first, the woman didn''t care about finding mother Mei and other people in the garden. At this time, she heard Shufei''s angry voice, and immediately all started to alarm. Several rough servant girls and the mother-in-law immediately surrounded her. The book is not the big maid in the garden. What she said is often the meaning of miss six. "Shufei, this..." Mammy may didn''t respond for a moment. She was stunned and frowned. "Mammy may, there''s something wrong with this woman." Shufei lowered her voice and whispered in Mammy Mei''s ear. Immediately, Mammy Mei understood. She looked at the woman up and down, and said to several rude envoys around: "tie her up and send it to the madam later." Even mammy may has said something. What else do you say? Two rude women came here and immediately held her down. The mother-in-law was stunned. She didn''t react for a while. She was pressed to be upright. She quickly looked up at mother Mei and said, "mother Mei, I''m here to find you. You Why do I get caught. " The thought of sending it to Mrs. Tai made her face tense at once. "What can I do for you?" "I don''t have anything to do," said mammy may with a sneer "I......" The mother-in-law stammered at once, "I I''m here to ask You need help here Do you! " "Can I help you here? I need you to come here and ask, or there''s really nothing wrong with you. Just in time, you tell me where you are, how can you be so empty. " Mammy may looked at her up and down again, with a kind of anger on her face. It sounds like a hoyan. Everyone has their own business, no one can be so warm-hearted, and take the initiative to run over. Moreover, Mammy Mei is still a steward Mammy. She can''t find people in her yard if she has any business. How can she let an unknown mother-in-law get together with her. It goes without saying that everyone can see that this woman is not kind. "Shut this woman in the woodshed and ask someone to send a letter to mammy Hong. Tell her that there is a woman who doesn''t know where she came from. She came to our Qinghe hospital in a bad way and repeatedly said that she wanted to talk to me secretly." Mother Mei said to a rough servant girl nearby."Don''t disturb others." The book is not intended to add a meaning. The maid nodded and ran out. In the room, Wei YUEWU has been standing quietly in the window, a pair of black and white clear eyes, with a light irony, watching mother Mei let people shut the woman to one side of the wing room, and then turned around. It seems that this plan is not only a part, but also some people are still fishing in the water. If the water is clear enough to see the fish, I don''t know if the fish can be hidden so neatly The night is still quiet. Wei Qiuju comes to the gate of Weiyue dance. She walks in after the book with a smile. Her eyes are floating. She falls on the decoration in Weiyue dance house. She is envious and envious. But think about it. These two ladies can promise to her. She feels very happy at once. Wei Yue dance is her own stumbling block. If you move her away, you will not only have good fortune, but also get so many benefits. How can you not do it "Six sisters, can you go?" Wei Qiuju came over with a smile and urged Wei Yue to dance as soon as she came in. "Five elder sisters, can we really do this?" Although Wei YUEWU stood up, her face was full of hesitation. "What I''m afraid of is just to look at myself. Isn''t six younger sisters curious about how the once famous young and promising master Hanlin looks? He came to propose marriage to his six sisters before. " Wei Qiuju said solemnly that Wei YUEWU did this, which was not too much. "And I''m with you. What are you afraid of? Even if someone finds out, we just say that we accidentally met Xie Hanlin, that''s all." In order to dispel the concerns of Weiyue dance, weiqiuju even claps her chest to make sure. For this reason, of course, Wei Yue dance doesn''t say anything anymore, so they take a maid with them and go out together. This road was also selected by Wei Qiuju. He deliberately chose a zigzag path to avoid. It is said that this is the road leading to the outer courtyard, which is the most difficult to find. Two mistresses walk in front and two maids follow. Fortunately, although the road is small, it''s OK for two people to go in parallel. After a few turns, Wei Qiuju saw a corner of the garden. When she saw the place, she saw a trace of pride in her eyes. She deliberately slowed down and stepped on a stone carefully. Ready to tilt a little bit to show that he twisted his leg. Wei Yue dance has been paying attention to her actions. Seeing her left and right Zhang, she looks at the ground and steps on a stone carefully. Does she want to avoid it with this method? Body first Wei Qiuju a step to the path of bluestone, decisive step down. The path of bluestone plate is a little higher than the surrounding ground. Wei YUEWU steps down and loses balance between his feet. He can''t help but run into Wei Qiuju''s body. Wei Qiuju was standing on tiptoe with one foot, stepping on the stone, waiting to exert his strength. Weiyue dance has turned upside down. Weiqiuju doesn''t notice the changes in Weiyue dance. She is hit by a stone. When she stumbles on the stone, she steps on the ground. Only when she cries "ouch", she falls on the ground heavily. It happens to be under Weiyue dance. "Miss." "Miss." Exclaimed the two maids, who hurried to pick up their young ladies and squat down to check their injuries. "Ah, miss, how are you bleeding?" At the end of the painting, pointing to one of the skirt corners of Weiyue dance, he exclaimed, "well What can I do? " Wei Qiuju is only gnawing his teeth at this time. He only feels that his right foot is painful and wooden. I don''t know if he has hurt the bone. But I heard that Wei YUEWU is bleeding and doesn''t care about his injury. He pushes away his maid and limps over. "Six sisters, how are you?" Wei Qiuju asked. Wei Yue is half sitting on the ground, covering her calves with her hands, but Wei Qiuju can see the position of her fingers. There is light blood in the skirt over there, which seems to be really hurt. "I It''s OK. How is sister five? " Wei YUEWU raised her pale face and asked. "I......" Wei Qiuju was shocked for a while. She was supposed to leave with the injury. But now, it''s clear that Wei YUEWU''s injury is more serious. If she said to leave, she would leave too, which made Wei Qiuju not know how to take it for a while. Fortunately, she is also smart. She pointed to the garden not far away and said: "six sisters, we are both injured. Why not Why don''t you go there to have a rest first? Six younger sisters are injured in their legs. I don''t know how. Go into the garden and let the maids see if they are seriously injured. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 At first, it was a little tangled, but later, Wei Qiuju had an idea that if someone found Wei YUEWU and Xie Hanlin, they would not only have a private meeting together, but also not be dressed properly, and the effect would be better. This meeting also can''t take care of own foot''s injury and pain, come to help the painting not to help the moon dance together. "This Not really, OK? Five elder sister, both of us are injured. Go back first. " Wei Yue dance helped them to stand up and shook their heads. She didn''t want to do anything more. Her long eyelashes flashed twice. She seemed to look down at her injuries, but there was a cold chill in her clear eyes. This yard, she really inquired. The trip to Jinling not only sent a letter, but also explored the terrain of Xie Qingzhao''s garden. The garden of this guest house, very skillfully, is not far from the gate of the hanging flower. What''s more, there is another half of the garden behind the garden, which is in the weeping flower gate. In fact, this yard was originally the residence of Wei Ziyang, the eldest son of the second wife Li''s family. The two gardens were connected in order to facilitate his access. But now, he is not in the capital, so the courtyard is empty, let Xie Qingzhao move into the front garden first. There is a door between the two gardens, but when Wei Ziyang left the capital and followed the Marquis Huayang to the border, the door was locked up. Normally, no one would pass there. But now? Wei Yue believes that the door can be opened Since everyone was hurt, we walked the main house of the yard together, lit the light, Wei Qiuju asked Wei YUEWU to rest here, and went to the side wing room to see how the injury was. "Five elder sisters, you also rest here, we together." Wei YUEWU takes Wei Qiuju''s hand and sits down with her. "How can I do this? I''ll go to the next room to have a rest. We''ll have a rest one by one. It''s just the same. No one will interfere with the rest. If it doesn''t work, I''ll send someone to call the doctor." Wei Qiuju''s righteous way. "Five elder sisters..." Wei Yue hesitates to let go. "All right, all right, it''ll be fine in a minute." Calculate the time. How can Wei Qiuju stay? He tugs at Wei YUEWU''s hand and exhorts him. Two people entangled for a while, Wei Yue dance is finally loose mouth, let go of Wei Qiuju. With the past book is not anxious to check the injury for Wei YUEWU, naturally there is no time to look at Wei Qiuju, so Wei Qiuju and her maid retreat from the house. "Miss, your feet?" The maid worried about it. She just fell down a little, but now she really hurt herself. "I''m fine. Let''s go." Looking at Weihe''s room, Wei Qiuju''s complacent way, she can''t care about her foot pain. She supports the maid''s hand step by step and goes out, but it''s inconvenient because her foot is too painful. Without walking a few steps, she sees sweat on her forehead. When I fell down just now, it didn''t hurt so much. Instead, I just had a rest, talked about the conversation, and then stood up to walk. I felt it was hard to walk. But at this time, it''s not appropriate to wait here. After looking around, Wei Qiuju''s eyes brightened and fell on the wing room on one side. This wing room is the most remote place in the yard. He took a rest in that place and didn''t walk for a few steps, but he was far away from the main room in the middle. If someone came here, no one would notice here. When there is a disturbance here, I will take advantage of it. No one knows that I was here. "Let''s go there." Wei Qiuju points to the last Wing Road. "Yes, please be careful, miss. Your maid will help you to pass." The maid Yueya carefully supports Wei Qiuju to the other side. Neither of them notices. In the middle room, Wei YUEWU is standing in front of the window. Through the screen window in front of the window, her eyes are cold and watching them go to the side wing room. "Miss..." Seeing her cold face, the book couldn''t help shouting. "Nothing! Shufei, go outside and let Jinling lead the man to the wing room. " Wei YUEWU waves her hand to show that she is OK. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once." Instead of nodding, the book lifted the curtain and went to the side door. From the main room to the side door on the side, the wing room that Wei Qiuju goes to is not passing by. Actually, the wing room is closer to the gate of the courtyard. This is also Wei Qiuju, so that he can fish in troubled waters and mix with people. The book goes to the side door quietly, the side door is empty. The yard has been empty for a while, and there is no master and son. The side door is open at will, which is convenient for people to enter. Anyway, it''s all inside the yard, and no one cares about it. At the opening of the door, Jinling is standing there. Seeing that Shufei is coming, he rushes in and closes the door. Shufei points to the wing room that Zhiwei Qiuju went in, which indicates Jinling. Jinling carefully identified the location, immediately understood it, nodded and turned back, around the back of the house, leading to the back door. The back door is connected with the back door of the front yard. The front and back yards are connected together, which is to facilitate the access of the eldest childe Wei Ziyang.On the other side, Wei Qiuju''s wife and son in charge of the yard hurriedly entered the yard of the crown prince, and she was in a panic. What''s more, Li Shi was in the yard of Mrs. Tai Xie Qingzhao enters from the back door and looks at the girl who leads the way, but there is no doubt. Although things have changed, because this girl is the girl who sent letters for him before, there is no doubt about it. Take her little guy to the wing room. I heard that Miss Wei Liu is in the wing room. In the mind of inexplicable flash that, with some cold delicate face, so thin and delicate appearance, really will be the vicious woman in her mouth? For the first time, I had some hesitation, but when I thought of the gentle and elegant woman who was talented and arrogant, I felt that people like her would never lie and cheat, so I should be. That Miss Wei Liu must be a person whose appearance is not as good as her appearance. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has such a vicious heart. I also taught her a lesson. When I think about it, I feel calm and much more comfortable. Now, I will go on with my boy. Go to the door and listen. Sure enough, the voice of the woman''s voice came out. "Miss, your foot is swollen. I''m afraid it''s twisted to the tendon. When you get back, please ask the doctor to have a look. Otherwise, you may get a leg injury." Yueya rolls up the trousers for weiqiuju and looks at it. In order to make it easy to see the injury on her feet, Wei Qiuju put aside her clothes outside. Then she sat in front of the bed, one foot folded, one foot straightened, and looked at the injury on her leg together with Yueya. She could not imagine that the injury would be so heavy, and her feet and wrists were swollen. "When you get back, you''ll find someone to call Dr. Ming." After touching the swollen feet like a steamed bread, Wei Qiuju is also nervous. She thinks that she just wanted to bring Wei Yue dance here. She doesn''t have to walk less. She doesn''t want to make her foot hurt heavier. She is a little worried. It''s time to count the time. There should be someone coming from the second lady''s side. Why hasn''t they come? If they miss the time and take their feet, it''s really troublesome. "Go outside and see if anyone is coming." Wei Qiuju is not at ease. To Yueya, she is eager for someone to come here and find that Wei YUEWU and Xie Qingzhao are together. Anyway, the second lady also said that if they were found in this situation, Wei YUEWU would be immoral and there would be no one in the house to help her. Weiyue dance will end up as a concubine for Xie Qingzhao. Xie Qingzhao is also in debt to the mansion, so he can marry the future Hanlin Lord and become his wife. Thinking of what she had secretly seen at the beginning, Wei Qiuju thought that her present effort was not so unbearable. A commoner daughter can drive on top of a legitimate daughter, and she is the real legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture. Wei Qiuju thinks that her commoner daughter must be proud once, and who dares to look down on her later. In my heart, there was a trace of pride in my eyes. Yueya nodded at my command, went to the door, opened it outside, and saw that the door on the other side of the main room was half open. It wasn''t the way they came out just now, but also the voice of Shufei. It seemed that she was arguing with me. The voice was a little high. Someone went in and had a dispute with Shufei, who was devoted to protecting the Lord? "I''ll go outside, miss." The crescent moon whispered to the room. They didn''t light the lamp. They looked in dark. "Go!" The way of autumn chrysanthemum in the dark. Yueya carefully went out of the door and went to the gate. She wanted to see if anyone came. Just as she was walking to the gate, Xie Qingzhao, who was avoiding the side, entered the room. It was the sixth lady who was resting inside "Yueya, how about your miss?" When Yueya came to the gate of the hospital, Shufei didn''t know when he came out. When he saw her, he asked in amazement. "I Our young lady... " Crescent moon can not think of this time will encounter Shufei, a moment of panic stuttered up. "Where is Miss five? How can we let our young lady into the main house, and then the people will disappear? Our lady is worried about Miss five. Let me have a look. " The book is not a face of concern. As they were talking, they suddenly heard a lot of footsteps coming from their ears. They looked back in amazement. They saw a large group of people coming from afar. Under the light of lanterns and torches, the first one was the gloomy Mrs. Tai. Standing beside Mrs. Tai was the same serious Mrs. two. They were shocked for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Yueya is flustered. She sneaks out to see it. When something happens, she can''t be found in the yard. At that time, I will sneak out while there are many people, but now if I see myself, miss will not be able to get out in a while. Crescent heart is so think, the body subconscious back, want to avoid the edge. Before retreating a few steps, he was caught by Shufei: "Yueya, what are you running for? Where is your miss? Where did your lady leave us in the middle room? You''re sneaking around here. What are you doing? Is something wrong? " Shufei''s words are not loud, or even vaguely worried about Wei Qiuju, even why Wei YUEWU is here. By her such a shout, crescent is really flustered, eager to earn out of the book not hand, side of low cry: "let go, you let go." A large group of people over there seemed to hear Shufei''s words. They were coming here with lanterns and torches. Yueya was struggling more and more. Suddenly, her wrists were loose, and her body fell back two steps, almost backward. "Crescent, don''t run. What are you in a hurry?" Shufei''s hand held her hand exactly once more, and asked urgently. This time it was louder, and the appearance of Yueya was really like escaping. Yueya was stunned by the fright. Standing there for a while, Mumu didn''t react. She almost fell down. She was scared to death. She didn''t even have any words to explain. But wait for her to react, but discover too madam to have a calm face to stand in front of her, one face''s anger. "Where is your lady?" Too madam calm face way, she is to listen to Wei Qiuju yard''s maid, said Wei Qiuju is missing, just take Li Shi to rush over together. Originally a commoner girl, even if something happened, Mrs. Tai could not really come here, but I heard that Wei YUEWU was there at that time, and a mother-in-law of the Li family also said that she seemed to see two of them, together with a man, so she came to see her together. Who would have thought that when I ran here, I saw two maids talking and talking, and Wei Qiuju''s maids were obviously sneaky. They were very invisible. How do you think there is a problem? On the contrary, it''s the maid of Weiyue dance. It seems normal. It''s just that she''s in a state of confusion. She''s been asking weiqiuju''s maid. Among the two, the obvious problem is Wei Qiuju''s maid. "Too madam is gloomy face, frown cold voice way:" say, what happened "Grandmother, what happened?" Before the two maids answered, they heard a gentle voice coming from the gate of the courtyard. Looking up, they saw a bewildered Wei Yue dance standing at the gate of the courtyard. Looking at such a large group of people coming, they seemed to have no idea about the state. Mrs. Tai looked at Wei YUEWU up and down, and then walked in. Li''s face was a little white, his lips were slightly trembling, and he was surprised to see Wei YUEWU. He couldn''t move his feet for a while. I don''t understand why. At this time, the Wei YUEWU in Xie Qingzhao''s room was so unripe that he appeared in front of all the people, and he was so proud. What about Xie Qingzhao If it''s not Wei Yue dance with Xie Qingzhao, who is it? As long as we think of another possibility, Li''s whole life is not good. Her feet are soft, and she almost fell. Fortunately, a woman beside her helped her quickly, which made her not fall on the spot. Mrs. Tai had entered the courtyard with all the people in her face, but she could hear a hurried "clang" in the side room, which was like the sudden closing of the door. "Who is in it?" Mrs. Tai asked in a deep voice, her eyes burning on Wei Qiuju''s maid Yueya''s face. "Nu Maidservant Maidservant...... " Before Yueya, I always wanted to send a letter to my miss, but I also knew that so many people would see that I couldn''t run away anyway. At this meeting, Mrs. Tai turned to ask herself. She was so scared that she got on and off her gums, shivered and didn''t even respond completely. "Dancing girl, why are you here?" Too madam didn''t pay attention to the unclear crescent moon, turned to ask the side of Wei Yue dance. "Five elder sisters invited me to go shopping in the garden. When they took me here, two of us fell. Five elder sisters helped me to rest here. They just looked at my feet in the room. Fortunately, they only broke some skin." Wei Yue smiled softly, pointing to the main house road with the door open. The light in the room can be seen clearly at a glance. Compared with the dark room, which has no light but makes a strange sound, it looks much more normal here. Weiyue dance''s words sound very normal, but it cleverly used the local scene at that time, making people think that everything she said was true, especially when she saw a little bit of blood in her dress and legs, it confirmed the authenticity of her words. That is to say, Wei Yue dance appears here because of Wei Qiuju. "Your lady in there?" Mrs. Tai snapped again. She glared at Yueya, and then with a wave of her hand, Mammy Hong took several women to the wing room.Other people also followed and focused on the dark wing room. Only Wei YUEWU, who was motionless, dodged the crowd, and carefully avoided standing close to Mrs. Tai. He deliberately chose a corner, and there was shadow. Yueya can''t stand, "plop", kneeling down to TAIMA: "TAIMA, I, our young lady also hurt her feet, so So rest here. " She was sweating all over, and her heart was empty. Not to mention the idea that Mrs. Tai found her young lady in the wing room and mistook her for hiding in the crowd, she said that the strange "clang" sound just now also had a bad feeling that she couldn''t say clearly. Where could Yueya bear it? She had to kneel down. At this time, Mammy Hong took people to the door and was knocking at it. Suddenly the door opened. Xie Qingzhao, who was a long and beautiful woman, appeared at the door. Her face was angry. When she saw a large group of people in front of her, she seemed to be stunned. But I found the lady among the stars. Of course, Xie Qingzhao didn''t see the moon dance in the shadow at all. Xie Qingzhao came angrily, as if he didn''t see the surprise on everyone''s face. He went to Mrs. Tai and politely saluted her: "thank you very much for your stay, but I can''t live any longer, so I''ll move away immediately, disturb Mrs. Tai, and hope Mrs. Hai Han." As for the young Hanlin, whose future is said to be limitless, madam Tai''s face softened down, and even a faint smile appeared on her face. She asked gently, "where does Xie Hanlin say? You are our guest. How can you come and leave? How can I be the master? This What happened? " As she spoke, Mrs. Tai winked at the side of Hong ma. She understood and took two women into the half open, dark door quietly. In the room, Wei Qiuju has long ears and listens to the voice outside. She is also flustered. Soon after the crescent moon left, she heard the sound of someone entering the door, and didn''t care too much. She thought that the crescent moon came back, but after waiting and listening to it, she didn''t have any sound. She panicked for a while, but she didn''t dare to move. She was always tense and sat in it. After a while, she suddenly heard a "clang" of closing the door, which made her tremble. In the dark, she covered her mouth with her hands, for fear of making a scream. Her attention was all in the room. She listened attentively and there was no sound. It seemed that someone was breathing in the dark. She became more frightened. She only gave a low shivering cry, "crescent moon, yes Is that you? " There is no sound outside, but you can still hear the sound of breathing. It is particularly obvious in the dark. Then you can hear the sound of the door suddenly opening, and then the voice of someone talking. It''s the voice of Mrs. Tai. Wei Qiuju is even more flustered. Holding the coat he took off before, she sits at the head of the bed shivering. She realized something was wrong. When she saw mammy Hong with several servants in front of her, looking up and down at her clothes, Wei almost fainted. "Why are you here, Miss five?" Mother Hong asked for Mrs. Tai. At this time, she looked at Wei Qiuju coldly. Just now, I saw Xie Hanlin come out of the house in a huff. He was offended by the Huayang mansion. I would see Miss Wu sitting on the bed again. Think about what miss six said before, saying that Miss five brought her here. All these things mean that Miss five wants to have a tryst with Xie Hanlin, but she also wants to put the matter on miss six. When I think of the old lady who was sent by miss six, how could she not be clear? This is clearly the steward of the yard. The key to the door between the front and back yards is in her hands. At this time, she appears secretly in miss six''s yard, which is clearly a picture. At that time, Mammy Hong didn''t know the meaning of the mother-in-law either. This would be linked back and forth, so she figured out everything. This is to blame miss six! "I I, my feet are twisted. " Wei Qiuju pointed to her feet pitifully. But mammy Hong had been preconceived and determined that she not only deliberately deceived the young and promising scholar, but also trapped Miss Liu. She would not believe her words. She looked at her coldly, but also could not allow her to distinguish. Only two women and children watched her and turned out of the room. In the yard, Mrs. Tai is still laughing and asking Xie Qingzhao why he left suddenly. She looks helpless and bites her teeth. She bows her hand to Mrs. Tai and says, "Mrs. Tai, I don''t mean to be disrespectful. It''s really the lady in the family Really It is... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Xie Qingzhao seems to be speechless. He looks shameful, angry and angry. He stomps his feet in hatred and is about to say "your six ladies When I saw the moon dance beside Mrs. Tai, I suddenly opened my eyes and looked very shocked. This Isn''t this the sixth miss of Huayang mansion? Subconsciously, if this is Miss Liu, who is in the room? He clearly heard a woman''s voice. At this time, Mammy Hong came out and whispered in her ear. She nodded her head and her eyes became dark. She was angry. She was really a commoner who couldn''t get on the stage. She did such a stupid thing and offended this seemingly promising Xie Hanlin. However, it would be a good thing for Xie Hanlin to recognize this. She must be only a commoner, and the most humble commoner in Sanfang. "Xie Hanlin, children don''t understand. I hope Xie Hanlin can forgive me, but please take care of it. The famous festival of girls'' family is always the most important." Mrs. Tai''s mind is full of twists and turns. This meeting has already turned out such an idea. Although she still has a smile on her face, she looks tough. Xie Qingzhao was stunned by the sudden appearance of Weiyue dance. He would be tongue tied and could not say a word. Originally, too madam''s words were expected by him. When he was on the mountain, Wei YUEWU had a heart for him and deliberately bumped into his carriage. Later, when he arrived at Meihua temple, he invited him to meet in private. However, he never knew. Unexpectedly, she cheated herself and set up a Bureau to let people find out and deliberately relied on her. In this way, Weiyue dance is a woman with low conduct and loose behavior. Such a woman, any innocent family, is not willing to marry as a straight wife. What''s more, he has a good future in Hanlin. Even if madam Tai adds the girl''s reputation, she is only a concubine. But this meeting changed a person, completely hit him by surprise, so that Xie Qingzhao still can''t react. Seeing Xie Qingzhao''s unbelievable look at herself, Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, but her face doesn''t show. She gently reminds her: "grandma, what''s the matter with five elder sisters? Are you OK? This How did he get into our inner court? " Wei YUEWU is standing beside Wei Qiuju, talking to him. She sighs in her heart, reaches out to hold her hand, soothes and touches her hand. When she looks back at Xie Qingzhao, her face is more and more fierce. "Xie Hanlin, I want to ask you how did you get into the inner court?" Xie Qingzhao can''t say a word at once. How to enter the inner court? That wench is her person. How can he involve her? And now the situation has changed. If we continue to talk about it, I''m afraid it will be even worse for us. To figure out this, Xie Qingzhao immediately has a decision in mind. "Madam, I''d like to welcome the five young ladies inside as concubines. As for why I came here, I believe that the five young ladies know better." Under the circumstances, Xie Qingzhao had to make a quick decision to deal with the matter quickly and put all the things on the five young lady. As for whether the five young lady was really wronged, Xie Qingzhao didn''t take it into consideration at all. Anyway, today''s matter is unclear, and it can''t be said clearly. It''s normal for me to go the wrong way when I first came to Huayang Prefecture. But this young lady must have been in Huayang Prefecture for many years. It''s impossible to go the wrong way like myself. Today, Xie Qingzhao also has to bite his teeth to recognize it. His eyes fall on the smiling Wei YUEWU''s face with some suspicion. His eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Today''s events, one after another, are all unexpected to him. Is it the girl who looks a little childish? It''s just a concubine. Of course, my wife is not satisfied. Wei Qiuju, even if she is not, is also the miss of Huayang mansion. However, she thought that Wei Qiuju had fallen down and caused such a thing. If she made the Imperial Academy anxious, she might be determined not to ask for Wei Qiuju, and she would pass the words on. There is no good in the mansion. It''s just that she is a commoner girl. The reputation of other legitimate ladies in Huayang Prefecture is more important. "In that case, please go outside to have a rest. Come and take Xie Hanlin to the outer courtyard." Too madam nodded her head. I''ve recognized this. I''m just a concubine. Anyway, I have to be an expensive concubine in the background of Huayang mansion. I might be able to be carried to the office in the future. It''s Wei Yan''s story. It''s about Wei Qiuju. People have doubts about the upbringing of the daughter of the Huayang mansion. It''s not good for other granddaughters. In case of an accident, Xie Qingzhao could only make a mistake, but he had to go out of the courtyard to the outer courtyard with a leading woman. In such a case, Mrs. Tai didn''t go to see Wei Qiuju either, leaving only mammy Hong. She asked her to take Wei Qiuju back to her yard, told Wei Yue to dance a few words, and then took Li with her.Li did not think that the Wei Yue dance he wanted to calculate was OK. Instead, he put on Wei Qiuju again. At the same time, he was angry and resentful. Especially when he walked by Wei Yue dance, he saw that Wei Yue dance smiled at her, which seemed to be provocative. Even more, he almost stood still and slapped Wei Yue dance hard. This cheap girl''s life, how so good, so, unexpectedly let her escape. Hate poison of stare Wei Yue dance one eye, secretly bite a tooth, but have to accompany smiling face, leave with too madam. Wei YUEWU didn''t leave at once. She had to stay too far away from her wife to bring her books to her room. At this time, Yue Ya stood up and followed Wei YUEWU timidly. "Mammy Hong, is sister five OK? I''ll go back with sister five, OK? " Wei YUEWU said to Hong Ma, who was standing at the door, with concern on her face. seeing that miss six still didn''t understand that Miss five wanted her, she even came to care about Miss five. Hong Ma couldn''t help being soft hearted and sighed: "ah, miss six, you go back first. It''s always miss five''s own sin." In mother Hong''s view, if Miss Wu is ambitious and has the backing of the Huayang mansion, she must be a real wife. Now she becomes a concubine, which is really miss Wu''s self love. "But Xie Hanlin is too much. Even if he married five elder sisters, it''s nothing. He doesn''t think five elder sisters are worthy of him." Wei Yue dance didn''t understand anything. She said angrily for Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju in the house was wearing clothes under the service of her mother-in-law. At this time, she froze suddenly, holding the corner of her clothes with her fingers, and the whole person began to spasm. Just outside the house, she was a little far away, and she didn''t hear it at all. Concubine? How can she be Xie Qingzhao''s concubine? Why is she just a concubine? She is a wife, and Wei Yue dance is a concubine. But why does it become like this? Shouldn''t Xie Qingzhao go to the middle room and be found together with Wei Yue dance? Why did you come to your own room. "Mammy Hong, I want to say something to you. I can Have you borrowed it? " The moon dance outside the house said to mammy Hong, who was in some difficulty. It seems that if you have some private words, you need to ask mammy Hong. Mammy Hong nodded, followed Wei Yue and stood at the curtain. Shufei pushes Yueya gently. Yueya knows what he wants and rushes into the room. Shufei follows carefully, but he drops a letter at the door. Then, he quietly steps back out, and gives a sign to Weiyue, who is talking with mammy Hong. Wei YUEWU nodded a little, and a smile seemed to slip across her lips. "Mother Hong, why can''t Xie Hanlin marry her five sisters? It''s clear that he accidentally ran into the wrong room and hurt the five elder sisters, and even made such a look. I want to go to my grandmother and speak for the five elder sisters. I must let him marry the five elder sisters. " Wei YUEWU looks indignant. Mammy Hong is going to cry for her. Miss five is clearly setting up miss six. But miss six still looks like she doesn''t know. She stands on Miss five''s side with all her heart. She even wants to go to Mrs. Tai''s side again for Miss five''s sake. The crown prince is angry. Isn''t that to find guilt! "Six miss, you go back first, it''s OK! Where are the old slaves on Miss five''s side? Madam Tai will definitely make the decision for Miss five. " Mother Hong said to Wei Yue. "Mammy Hong..." Wei Yue wants to talk, but she is interrupted again by mammy Hong. "Don''t make any trouble, miss six. Madam Tai is not happy. It''s not good for Miss five to say that again. Go back. Go back. It''s OK." "Is it really all right?" Wei Yue dance seems to be a little uneasy. "It''s really all right, miss six, please rest assured." In order to appease the moon dance, Mammy Hong promised once again. This meeting Wei Qiuju has packed up and come out from the inside with moon teeth. The book has to listen to the voice of the people inside. It steps up to Wei YUEWU and gently pulls the hand of La Weiyue: "miss six, let''s go back first. Mammy Hong has something else to do. You can''t help here." Hearing this, Wei YUEWU thought about it, nodded, and said goodbye to mammy Hong. Holding Shufei''s hand, she walked out of the courtyard slowly. In the room, Wei Qiuju was almost stupefied and helped out by Yueya. Two women followed her, and then turned the screen. Yueya suddenly tugged at her clothes: "Miss, look..." At the tip of her eyes, she found a letter on the ground, which she immediately pointed out to Wei Qiuju. "Pick it up." Wei Qiuju''s nervous mouth is shaking. Subconsciously, she can''t let people see it. The crescent moves quickly. She picks up the letter and sleeves it in the cuff. At this time, the two women just turn out the screen. They only see her squatting down, but they don''t see what she took. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Out of the room, Mammy Hong also sent Wei YUEWU back. When she saw Wei Qiuju, she said faintly: "Miss five just heard clearly. Xie Hanlin said that she would let Miss five pass the door. Now, please take care of Miss five. Don''t make such a trouble again, or she won''t let Miss five go." After that, she didn''t wait for Wei Qiuju to say anything. Mother Hong left with her two daughters in law, leaving Wei Qiuju and timid maid Yueya standing alone as if she had lost her soul. "Mother, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t that cheap girl have a trick? " In the temple, even the statue of Buddha placed in front of the Buddha was smashed by Wei Yan. Shuiyue was kicked by her. She sat on the ground with her belly in her arms and didn''t dare to move any more, for fear of provoking Wei Yan to fight again. "It''s the mother''s carelessness. Yaner can rest assured that next time, she will not be so cheap." Li''s teeth gnawed in hatred. How can she not be reconciled to let this cheap girl escape! All of them are well designed, without any mistakes, but at the last pass, the people in the room have changed into Wei Qiuju, who must be the dead girl of Wei Qiuju, who is not good at business. "Mother, you''d better get rid of that bitch, send her out, and let her into the dirtiest place, so as to relieve my hatred." Wei Yan''s eyes are full of hate poison. Since the bitch Wei YUEWU came to the mansion, she has made mistakes in everything, and finally she has come to this point. In any case, she will not let her go. "Mother, try to find a way, try to find a way." Wei Yan takes Li''s clothes and shakes them with all her strength. "Yan''er, don''t worry, that cheap girl''s good day is coming to you. Aunt Dong and your three sisters are going back to Beijing." Li touched her head and soothed her. "That day and night, pretending, as if she was the legitimate daughter of the house like Wei Yuejiao? Mother, I don''t like her. Like her aunt, she''s all cheap, but she thinks of herself as noble. " Think of in front of too madam, the same favor of Wei Yuejiao, Wei Yan feel full of disgust. Why, she is a commoner, and her own daughter, sometimes two people look at the same thing, grandmother even let her, why? It''s just that in front of grandma, she will come a little bit, behave like a gentle girl, pretending to be a legitimate daughter of a family. Who knows that in her bones, she is the same as her humble mother climbing the bed. "Shut up, Yaner. I''m used to you so much that you dare to say anything. She''s your uncle''s favorite daughter, even though she''s no longer your own daughter." Li Shi stares at Wei Yan and says. "Mother, you say that for that bitch." Wei Yan''s tears are coming down. Seeing her daughter''s such a aggrieved look, Li''s heart ached again: "you ah, don''t talk about her first. When she comes, she will have a pretty girl. Your uncle''s favorite daughter has always been her. Your grandmother doesn''t look up to her for your uncle''s sake, or she is a common girl. How could she be in your grandmother''s eyes?" "Why does my uncle like it? My grandmother is my uncle''s mother." Wei Yan was not angry and stared. In her opinion, this house is different from others. Even if it''s uncle''s, grandma shouldn''t look at uncle''s face to live. Besides, the house will be her eldest brother''s. "Well, don''t ask children about this. Anyway, you remember to keep it here. When the time comes, your mother will let you go out, step on that cheap girl at your feet, let her kneel in front of you and lick your shoes." Li said coldly. There was a trace of malice in her eyes. She has written to Aunt Dong. I believe that Aunt Dong will understand her situation. The two people can even deal with the mother of a mean girl, let alone that mean girl! Isn''t that cheap girl without marriage now? She will help this mean girl with aunt Dong and find a good marriage Under the light, Wei Qiuju''s body trembled slightly, and she could hardly believe looking at the letter in her hand. The letter didn''t raise its head or sign its name, but the contents in it clearly pointed to Wei Qiufu, the fourth elder sister. Xie Qingzhao actually has such an ambiguous correspondence with Wei Qiufu, her fourth sister who is always obedient! Even if I didn''t say anything particularly excessive, but between the lines, full of feelings, Wei Qiuju can''t see clearly, and the product can''t understand. In particular, I asked Wei Qiufu about her life in the nunnery, about her hardships, and about the maid who used to send letters And so on, all show that the relationship between the two people is not two days a day, but Wei Qiuju believes so much, because of some things, only she and Wei Qiufu knew at that time. I haven''t told anyone about it. It''s only Wei Qiufu. Needless to say, Xie Qingzhao dropped the letter at the door. At that time, Xie Qingzhao hid out of the screen at the door. Yueya also said that Xie Qingzhao opened the door and walked out by himself. When he thought about the breathing sound he had heard before, it was clear that Xie Qingzhao was outside. Something strange happened in the dark, and a letter dropped, which was normal. Xie Qingzhao was supposed to be conspiring with the second lady, but there were four elder sisters in it. Now she can''t marry Xie Qingzhao as his wife, but only become his concubine. This makes Wei Qiuju how willing. Even though she is devoted to Xie Qingzhao, she doesn''t want to see that the right wife Xie Qingzhao will marry is Wei Qiufu, but she is a concubine of nothing.And with Wei Qiufu''s deep heart, and Xie Qingzhao''s love, my concubine, finally, must be extremely miserable. She is not willing, she is to give Xie Qingzhao when the wife, never allow such things to happen. If you are not born in your aunt''s belly, and you are better than Wei Yan, where is Wei Qiufu? What''s more, how is your aunt born? Isn''t Wei Yuejiao better than Wei YUEWU? Every time I go back to Beijing, all the people in the whole house treat her as if she were Wei Yan and Wei Qiufu. And the second lady, who knew that she had suffered from the disaster of no avail, stood on the side of the theatre and didn''t say a word more for herself! Because of anger, Wei Qiuju''s whole face looks ferocious and twisted. She will not let them go The room of Weiyue dance is also lighted. The clothes dyed with red color have been changed. After removing the outer skirt, Weiyue dance looks even thinner. It has been in Beijing for a month. Weiyue dance''s stature is very fast. It has the appearance of a young girl, but it looks a little thinner. "Young lady, the second master and the second lady have always been very good. Although there are several aunts in the mansion, none of them have given birth to a son and a half daughters, and the second lady has given birth to the second master''s legitimate eldest son, so they are very respected by the second master. What''s the matter usually? They all come to the second lady''s side. Several aunts are also brought up by the second lady''s own maid. No one dares to disobey the second lady, except for the new Aunt Huang. " Mammy Mei is reporting something about the second room. There are only two daughters and one son in the second room, and they are all born by Li family. Since Li Yan was born, she has no more children. The minister is not seventy-eight. There are some mysteries in it. What''s more, when she passed the second uncle several times, she can always smell a light smell But it doesn''t taste every time! Wei YUEWU has combed and washed her hair. The black hair is scattered. The book has to take a dry pad and try to dry it for her. "What did Aunt Huang do before?" Wei Yue nodded. Under the light, the long eyelashes fell down, showing some cold. "Aunt Huang was sent to the second master by the king of Nan''an. The second master had to accept it, and the second lady could not say anything." Mammy Mei thought for a moment and said that if Aunt Huang had not such an identity, King Nan''an would not have offended him, and the second lady would not have allowed people to enter Huayang Prefecture peacefully. Wei YUEWU took a sip of the tea at hand, with a few worries and tastes of the fresh and bitter taste of the tea, half gathering the eyelashes like butterfly wings, thought about it thoughtfully, and then slowly opened his mouth: "doctor Ming, do you know?" "Doctor Ming has a high level of medical skills. He has been helping doctors in the government for more than 20 years. When his wife was ill, he was always watching her. After her dystocia, he was also helping to adjust her body. At first, her body was well adjusted, but later, it was not good." Mammy Mei said that these things can''t be concealed from others. At that time, almost all people in the mansion knew about them. But after so many years, it was really clear that there were only a few old people, and it happened that mammy Mei was one of them. "How often does doctor Ming come to ask for peace pulse?" Wei Yue smiled softly and coldly, his tone was a little chilly, so thin and timid, as if it were harmless and gentle. At this time, it was inexplicably a treacherous danger. Under the light, her long eyelashes fell two mixed shadows on her white and tender face. Mother Mei swallowed her saliva subconsciously, quickly gathered up her fear in the bottom of her heart and bowed her head. "Please do it once in half a month." The six young ladies in front of her were all said to have come from a small place in the countryside, but mammy Mei felt that everyone had lost sight of her. Even the princess Nan''an, whom she had met before, had no such momentum. Is such a six young lady really a coward who has never met in the world? Inexplicably, she even thought of a kind of colorful butterfly, flying in the deep jungle, it looks very beautiful, but in fact it is the most poisonous. Anyone who wants to hunt her will die under the poison powder of her elegant flapped wings! "Last time, doctor Ming didn''t ask for pulse?" Wei Yue dances softly, calculating the time. He has been back to the mansion for nearly a month, but he has never asked for any pulse. It seems that the master of the whole mansion asked for pulse last time and left himself behind. "Maybe It could be At that time, Miss Liu came. Madam Tai''s side If I don''t care about it, I will be lazy and Miss Liu will not be included. " Mother may hesitated. Don''t you care? Wei Yue''s lips are full of ridicule and contempt. Madam Tai and Li treat her slowly. The whole family can see that the servants are naturally willing to be lazy secretly. It''s normal not to bring doctor Ming. The servants in this mansion, who are not welcome to step on the high and step on the low, how can they not look at the master''s face. "In the morning, Mammy will go to look for mammy Hong in the yard of Madam Tai. She said that I was a little sick, but I don''t know why. Please ask doctor ming to come and ask for a peace vein for me first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Wei Yue''s fingers knocked on the table and ordered orderly. "Yes, I will say it in the morning, but the second lady''s side..." Mother Mei hesitated for a moment and asked. "Aunt Huang should be half the master of the mansion, right? It''s her turn, isn''t it? " Wei Yue asked with a smile. "Here Yes, I do. The second master still dotes on Aunt Huang. Therefore, every month''s peace vein is invited by doctor Ming. " Mammy may thought about it and nodded her head in affirmation. In fact, this is the second master''s love for Aunt Huang, or the second master''s expectation for Aunt Huang. Compared with the third master, the second master''s heirs are too thin. Aunt Huang is no better than other aunts. She is not only good in color, but also young. It''s possible that she can have a baby. When she asks for peace, she is also indispensable. "That''s good!" Wei YUEWU nodded, eyes turned, and fell on Jinling: "Jinling, you will find a doctor for me in the afternoon." "What kind of doctor is Miss looking for?" Asked Jinling. "No matter what kind of doctor you are, just call one. The same doctor is always used in this house, which is not very good." Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. "Yes, I understand." And Wei Yue dance have already been in touch with each other. Jin Lingli nodded knowingly. Since he is a doctor of any kind, he is not a doctor, of course, but a doctor anyway. In the early morning of the next day, Mammy Mei went to ask for mammy Hong, and reported to Madam Tai that she was not well when she went back yesterday. I don''t know if she was frightened because of Miss five. I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. I can''t get up today. I''m very sad. I don''t know if I can ask doctor Ming for a pulse of peace. At this time, although it''s not time to ask for Ping''an pulse, since Wei YUEWU said so and thought of the disaster she suffered yesterday, madam Li agreed to let doctor Ming go to the mansion and ask for Ping''an pulse for all the masters in the mansion. If Wei YUEWU asked for pulse, she would make people wonder why she only saw it for Wei YUEWU. It may even attract people''s attention to last night''s events. The less attention people pay, the better. Therefore, the doctor Ming asked for peace pulse together. Since it''s to ask for peace pulse, Mrs. Tai has a heart to prevent others from discovering the difference, so she asks Mrs. Hong to ask Mrs. Mei to go back and wait for her first. After Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Mei finish reading, she asks Dr. ming to ask for pulse for Wei Yue dance, so as to avoid the early morning greeting from Wei Yue dance. Then, doctor Ming was invited to Huayang mansion, starting from TAIMA, and then the second and third ladies in turn. When Weiyue dance''s Qinghe hospital arrived, it was almost lunch time, because the first few things were OK. Compared with the younger Weiyue dance, doctor Ming didn''t pay much attention. This young lady''s last illness has not been long. No matter what she looks like now, she can''t do anything. At present, she just plays a pulse for Weiyue dance, which means that Weiyue dance has nothing to do with her body, but it''s just a little congenital deficiency. Good conditioning is to clean up the medicine box in her hand and prepare to go to the next one. "Doctor Ming, it''s said that my mother was still ill at that time. I don''t know what my mother was ill at that time. Why did she suddenly die without treatment?" The soft voice, with some girl''s sweetness and glutinous, made the doctor who was cleaning up the medicine box panic in his hand, and then the medicine box that was to be cleaned up fell to the ground in a hurry, making an amazing sound of things falling to the ground In a hurry, the medicine chest fell to the ground. The contents of the medicine chest were scattered. "No Not careful. " At this time, doctor Ming had recovered. He smiled awkwardly and reached for the medicine box that had fallen on the ground. When he looked carefully, he could still find his hand shaking slightly. "Doctor Ming, it''s said that my mother''s pathogen was better at the beginning, but later died in an unknown way. Didn''t my father ask about it?" Wei YUEWU sat on the bed, across the curtain hanging down, water eyes tightly staring at the doctor Ming, voice cold indifference. "Six How could miss six say that? When madam Hou died, the Marquis was also present. There were too many people, including madam Tai and madam two, who knew a lot, but they didn''t burst out suddenly. Of course, the Marquis also asked about it. If Miss six doesn''t believe it, she can ask madam Tai. " At this time, doctor Ming had calmed down completely, and even showed some smile on his face. Of course, he also made up his mind. Wei YUEWU didn''t dare to ask Mrs. Tai. This six young lady was not as useless as the legend, but what she could find after so long, even the Marquis didn''t find anything! He picked up the medicine box quickly, sorted it out a little, and was about to leave, but when he heard the next words of Weiyue dance, his hands shook involuntarily. "Doctor Ming, do you think my mother will be poisoned?" "Miss six, I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s well known that Hou Fu had a difficult time giving birth to miss six. After that, she was weak all the time. It was because she lost her Qi and blood and hurt her vitality when she was giving birth to miss six. Madam Hou was not in good health at first. Hou Ye found a lot of medicine and couldn''t save her life. How could it be like this when she arrived at miss six! "The face of doctor Ming was straight. Looking back, he saw Wei Yue''s angry way, which was covered in the curtain. He was so angry that he even raised his beard. It can be seen that he was really angry. He shook his hand and picked up the medicine box in his hand angrily. He didn''t even dance to Wei Yue, so he left in such a rage. "He''s so rude, miss." The book is not the way of anger. Wei YUEWU reaches out to open the curtain of the curtain, and there is a cold flash in her eyes. If it wasn''t for her heart, how could the polite doctor who always behaves in such an abnormal and rude manner. Abnormal is the demon. Sure enough, the death of his mother was not only due to his weak body, but also due to a little fraud. Even if this Ming doctor is not a helper, he should also be an insider. If his mother is really poisoned, how can a doctor as skilled as the Ming doctor know nothing. And her guess just now is just to make sure if there was any secret at the beginning. It seems that something happened! Under the water eyes, the long eyelashes flash, and there are ripples of ice: "Shufei, you go to see the doctor Ming." "Yes, I understand." Shufei had been ordered by Weiyue dance. At this time, he nodded quickly and ran after him. Doctor Ming is going to Aunt Huang''s next place. Originally, the young ladies in this house were one after another. Please give me peace pulse. But now the second young lady is in the family temple, the third young lady is not. The fourth young lady is outside to worship Buddha. The fifth young lady is a commoner. I heard that she is in good health. In addition to these formal female masters, the male masters in the mansion will not ask for a peace vein every month. Then, of course, it''s Aunt Huang''s turn. Aunt Huang is now the second master''s favorite aunt, and she was young. No matter from which point of view, I think this Aunt Huang should be the most valued one among aunts, and there are fewer heirs in the second room. Too madam also attaches great importance to this Aunt Huang. She arranged Weiyue dance for a long time and then went to Aunt Huang. It''s also a good thing to be able to diagnose another child and a half. The reason why the big house is so withered is not that there is no heir. This kind of big problem related to the birth of a son''s heir is absolutely not wrong. Therefore, after clearing up the anger on his face, Dr. Ming went to Aunt Huang''s yard and wiped the cold sweat on his head. Of course, he would not say anything about what happened in those years. He lived such a long time, and of course, he knew that this kind of thing could not be disclosed in any way. Even though he was a small helper in those days, he could not even count as a helper, but he dared not say that no one could bear the great involvement. "Doctor Ming, please walk slowly. You haven''t talked about how our six young ladies are doing!" The book had to catch up breathlessly from behind. "Miss six is in good health." At this time, when doctor Ming heard the news of Weiyue dance, he felt a headache and shook his hand vigorously. Instead, he kept on walking faster. This six young lady, although she was born short, she had to be recuperated. There was nothing wrong with her. She had to be nursed carefully. "Doctor Ming, did you make a mistake? Our young lady is really in poor health. You''d better go back and help our six young ladies." Shu FeiJin runs a few steps. He pulls doctor Ming''s medicine box anxiously. If a deputy doctor doesn''t follow her, she won''t let him go. Doctor Ming has just been upset by Wei YUEWU. He really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Wei YUEWU. In his opinion, this six young lady has nothing to do with her, but let her drag herself. It''s clear that she wants to pull herself over and ask about that year. How dare he talk about these things. "Your young lady is really in good health. There''s nothing wrong with her, nothing at all." In order to get rid of the entanglement of Shufei, the doctor of Ming couldn''t help saying loudly, and several women and children who passed by in surprise looked at each other. "Really not sick?" Books are not helpless to let go. "Really not sick!" Once again, he replied affirmatively, seeing that Shu Fei was no longer holding him. Doctor Ming hurriedly turned to Aunt Huang''s yard and walked as if he was being chased by someone. In Aunt Huang''s room, Dr. Ming treated Aunt Huang carefully and said some precautions. Then he stepped out slowly. When he went out to see that the maid of Qinghe hospital was no longer there, he threw a handful of sweat secretly and hurried to the outside of the house. It seems that this six young lady is not the fuel of saving lights. You have to be more careful. Aunt Huang was diagnosed and diagnosed here. Although she was healthy, she still didn''t have a heart. She took her maid and her mother-in-law to walk in the garden to relax her mind. Suddenly saw not far away, a maid with a back medicine box, doctor like people came over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Seeing someone coming, Aunt Huang stood aside. "Thank you very much, doctor. Fortunately, your prescription. If you don''t see a doctor, small problems will become big ones." It''s Shufei who speaks. She still has a prescription in her hand. She speaks to the doctor like person with great gratitude and respect. "Your young lady''s illness is not a big one or a small one, but it''s not a difficult one. As long as you take the right medicine and get rid of it, it''s not difficult." The doctor rolled his beard on his mouth and felt very tall. "Although the illness is small, it is a big matter. It may even affect our young lady''s future heirs. Fortunately, the doctor found it early, otherwise it would be a bad thing. The Ming doctor in our house still insisted that our young lady was not ill and did not know what he thought." The book is not a voice of anger and indignation, it is not loud, but it is a secret thing. It''s just a coincidence that when they were talking, they happened to pass by Aunt Huang''s hiding place. Aunt Huang listened to them early. When they heard about the issue of heirs, both ears of Aunt Huang stood up and listened attentively. She was sent by the Nanan palace. She saw the tragic end of being spoiled when she was young. So she knew clearly that if she could not have a son and a half daughters, her good life would not be long. Therefore, she was particularly interested in the issue of heirs. Every time the doctor Ming came, she asked clearly. However, she had been in the mansion for several years, and she didn''t even have any news. Why didn''t she worry. "That doctor of yours, I''m afraid, will not say anything, otherwise how could such a small disease not be seen?" The doctor said with a smile and a few words. He went far away with Shufei. Does the doctor Ming say anything? Aunt Huang''s heart moved. Suddenly I think of all the big and small things in this house. Before, they were all the masters of the second lady. It would be very simple for a doctor to hide his body condition. Disease or just a minor disease, but if you carry it on by mistake, it may be a serious disease, and the most important thing is to affect the issue of children. If you really carry it by mistake, it will be too late to find it again! These words before and after a coherent, let Aunt Huang heart alarm, white and tender forehead stand out of cold sweat! Dr. Ming obviously can''t be relied on. She also has to find a doctor outside the mansion. If her body is really out of order, she can also find out the situation and take the medicine according to the situation. If it''s not out of order, it''s just Thinking of this, Aunt Huang''s face turned fierce. She was not in the mood to walk around the garden. She hurried back. She had to find a way to find a doctor outside the house to show herself. Otherwise, it was really a mistake, but a lifetime event. If there is anyone else in the mansion who doesn''t want to have children of their own, there seems to be no one else besides the second lady. The doctor Ming, who has been seeing the doctor in the mansion for so many years, has been dealing with the second lady. What''s the matter? Of course, he also listens to the second lady. As an aunt, she doesn''t care about him at all. It can also be seen from the affairs of miss six that the Ming doctor was totally devoted to the second lady and could not be relied on at all. Thinking of it, she couldn''t sit down for half a minute. She just felt upset. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. Soon after she left, Shufei sent the doctor back. Seeing Aunt Huang''s long gone, Shufei admired her daughter more and more. She had something in her mind and didn''t stay here much. She pinched the letter in her hand and hurried to Qinghe hospital. She frowned slightly and worried a little more. Is the letter really OK Letter, in fact, is not only a few words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, and these words are familiar to Weiyue dance as "royal guards move", but the signature below is a strange "Jing" word. "Where did it come from?" Wei Yue dances willow eyebrows and frowns slightly. She looks at the word Jing. "When the maidservant went to the door and sent the doctor out, a guard came to deliver the letter to the maidservant in front of all the people at the door." The book is also a face of tangle. How do you think the letter of the prince of Yan''s mansion should not be handed to yourself so openly? At that time, there was not only one person at the gate of the mansion, but also the bodyguard''s voice was not small. If it gets to Mrs. Tai''s ears, it will be another trouble. Wei YUEWU is speechless. I really don''t know what to say to this noble prince of Yan, who is as noble as the clouds in the sky. After thinking about it, she put down the letter in her hand: "let mammy Mei go to tell Mrs. Tai that I want to pick some materials and make some clothes for everyday wear." It''s not that we haven''t made clothes for Weiyue dance in the mansion, but it''s that the time of Weiyue dance is too long. The clothes we made in Huayang mansion for the first time are a little short in more than one month. The custom of the mansion, the four hour clothes, the wives and ladies of each courtyard have a certain number. It''s not enough. The present situation of Weiyue dance is special. Even if she goes out for dinner, she will buy some clothes for Weiyue dance. But it''s not convenient to open this special case. So Weiyue dance will put forward some clothes for herself, which is also a normal reason.After she got to the capital, she had to run faster. Mammy Mei went for a while, and got the idea of Mrs. Tai. She came happily to report to Wei YUEWU, saying that Mrs. Tai agreed to go out, just to let her be more careful. Of course, Mammy Mei also specifically mentioned mammy Hong. This time, she was very polite. She also sent her to the gate of the courtyard, and casually asked about the relationship between the prince of Yan and Weiyue dance. After returning to the capital, she asked if the prince of Yan and miss six still kept a private relationship. "What did mammy say?" Sitting in front of the dressing table, Ren Shufei combed the moon dance of her black hair and asked mammy Mei through the mirror. "The maidservant said nothing." Mammy may is sure that she is also a smart person. Even if there is a real relationship between the two people, it can''t be confirmed by her mouth. Otherwise, the reputation of the young lady will be affected. "Mammy, next time someone asks, you can just say you don''t know." Wei YUEWU smiled a little, with a faint smile on her face. Yan Huaijing is a person who is enough to frighten Mrs. Tai. In this case, I''m really sorry for not using him to fight. In any case, with the original grace of mutual help and a deal behind it, it is impossible for us to not know each other before. He is not always as noble as the white clouds in the sky, which makes people dare not profane, so this letter can not explain what is between the two people. However, in Mrs. Tai''s view, although we can''t doubt what we have with him, at least it means that the prince of Yan didn''t forget himself. With this, I believe that Mrs. Tai will be more "fair" and make full use of it! Mammy Mei didn''t understand the meaning of Weiyue dance. After thinking about it, she came to understand it. She immediately said, "OK, my maid understands that no matter it''s TAIMA or the second lady''s problem next time, my maid knows how to get back." Wei YUEWU packed up here, took the end of the painting to the carriage and left the house. The carriage traveled all the way, slowly coming to the "royal guards move". When I arrived at the gate of the "royal guards Recruitment", I found that there seem to be many carriages here today, a long and neat carriage, and many of them also have the mark of "Yun Gui" of the aristocratic family. At a glance, I know who the aristocratic family are. At the end of the painting, I got off the carriage. Wei YUEWU was suspicious. If I saw this carriage in a certain mansion, I still said that in the past, the current situation is not like going to the shop. Even if the royal guards'' move is a famous ready-made clothing shop, it is impossible for so many family members to gather here. What surprised Wei YUEWU even more was that when she entered the gate, she saw a lot of well-dressed family ladies, or three or two, or five groups together, choosing clothes. The sound of Yanyu and the charming appearance of Huayi really made her think which family she was going to dinner. Roughly speaking, there are also three or forty young ladies below. Many of them were seen in the palace before Weiyue dance. When the Royal Palace held a banquet, they had planned to meet, but they didn''t talk. "Miss..." At the end of the painting, uneasily behind her, she called out, and Wei YUEWU shook her hand, stopped her words, smiled, and stepped into the splendid move gracefully. "Look, isn''t that the sixth lady of Huayang mansion? It turns out that she also got news. " There was a young lady holding a veil in her hands. "No, I didn''t just quit my marriage! I can''t wait. " Another lady had a mockery in her eyes. "The current situation of Huayang Marquis''s mansion is really in every situation. The ladies in the inner court are really not flattering." The hostility of a young lady in Begonia dress It seems that there are a lot of aristocratic ladies who can''t see Huayang mansion! Wei Yue''s smile is shallow. Between the picturesque eyebrows and eyes, there is a soft and charming feeling. She walked into the shop with a graceful step and a light blue dress. She is elegant, pure and charming. She walked so slowly, like a pair of ink landscape paintings spread out in front of the public, with some indescribable delicacy in the elegance. For a while, the voices of all the people were involuntarily lowered, accompanied by a faint breath. No matter who it is, it can''t be admitted now that Miss Wei Liu is absolutely a pretty girl. No talent, no appearance? Blind! This kind of appearance, even the eldest young lady of Jingguo mansion, the most famous beauty in Jingdi, is not necessarily better than her. What''s more, she still has not grown up yet. She looks so green and astringent. "Is this lady the sixth lady of Huayang mansion?" Soft voice, with some gentle smile, came out of the crowd. People get out of the way, only to see a beautiful woman who appears in front of the moon dance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Such beautiful eyebrows and eyes make those aristocratic ladies around dim at once. Those eyes, like those who can talk, are full of tenderness. Regardless of her identity, she seems to be carved with two words of elegance. Between raising her head and turning her eyes, there is a gentle and magnanimous appearance, which is enough to let people down their vigilance and meet with her in any way. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are on the familiar face. It''s not that she has an amazing memory. It''s such a woman. It''s hard to forget when she sees one. What''s more, she feels that she sees more than one side, and it''s not hard to remember deeply in such a scene. It''s just that the current scene is totally different from the current one, so that we can''t put together these pieces of jigsaw. Just see although see, Wei Yue dance also know that she does not know oneself, then smile to her, Ying Ying Yi Li: "see big miss Jing." In the small vassal state Yan destroyed this time, there was Jingguo, and the eldest Miss Jingguo was famous for her beauty. Then she thought about Yan Huaijing''s sacrifice of captivity and the middle-aged fat man in Chinese clothes she saw in front of Meihua temple that day, all of them explained the identity of this eldest Miss Jing. Among the several small lords killed this time, this Yasukuni was close to the emperor''s blood, so even though he entered Beijing as a prisoner of war, he still enjoyed delicious and delicious hospitality, that is to say, he installed it in a prison car. As for the eldest lady of Yasukuni, it was said that she had entered Beijing early and did not become a prisoner of Yandi. Different from the legend of Weiyue dance, the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion is famous all over the world. Since I was a child, I have been a gifted and knowledgeable Superman. It is said that if I were not a daughter, the position of the prince of Jingguo would surely fall to her. But even so, my reputation for both talent and appearance has long gone. It''s said that the whole country of Zhongshan, big and small vassal states, is connected with the center of Zhongshan. This first beauty is the most beautiful lady in the world when you count this gorgeous Prince and daughter of Jingguo. Therefore, the government of Jingdi, the prince and son of sun from all over the country, and the suitors come and go in an endless stream. As long as you have met the eldest lady of Jingguo, you can see that she is good enough to have a good reputation of both talent and appearance. The former one of Weiyue dance is also one of the two big rumors in Beijing. Of course, the rumors of Weiyue dance have not been broken for a long time, but this young lady Jing seems to be well-known. Besides, it''s said that this young lady Jing is still a pure and filial person. If she didn''t have to accompany her parents for a few years, she would not have been 16 years old and would still be waiting for her daughter. Such an outstanding young lady, since her family is now in mourning, can still be recognized by the young lady of the Beijing aristocratic family, especially her elegant behavior, proper speech, and with a light blue eyes, all of them let the people in Beijing stand on her side, expressing dissatisfaction with the innocent occupation of Jingdi by Yan Guogong. Such a beauty should have been put in jinnuan''s Jade House and held in the palm of her hand. How could she have been so sad Now, the famous lady of Jingguo mansion is standing in front of Weiyue dance. However, people find that it''s hard to separate Xuanyuan from their looks. "Miss Wei Liu has heard of me?" Jing Wenyan is curious about Wei YUEWU''s ability to call her out. She looks up and down at Wei YUEWU and asks with a soft smile, "Miss Wei Liu, have you ever seen me?" "I''ve never seen Miss Jing, but her name came out early." Wei YUEWU smiled and said. "Here, here." A maid rushed in excitedly, blushing. "It''s true. It''s true. Maidservant can''t read it wrong!" At that time, many young ladies asked fatigue in their mouths, and asked their close maids to check whether their hair ornaments had fallen off. They were all excited, and even had several hands holding the maids. Only a smile was left excitedly For yanhuaijing, which comes from afar, Weiyue dance really has no accident. It can make such a big noise. It makes an ordinary shop like a family banquet. Apart from this elegant yanhuaijing, there is really no one. Quietly, he leaned to the side and let the place out to the ladies who wanted to meet the prince of Yan, so as not to let the hostility of the ladies burn on themselves. But, she thinks so, a clear and gentle voice, called her: "Miss Wei Six." In the crowd, Yan Huaijing stood elegantly, with beautiful and noble eyebrows and narrow eyes slightly raised, showing a clear and leisurely look. Wearing the lavender robe on him, he was mysterious and dignified. Anyone who has seen it will feel that he has a kind of pure, moist and beautiful body, which looks like the moon. "I have seen the son of the world." Weiyue dance had to stop and enjoy the attention of all people at the same time. "By coincidence, why is Miss Wei Liu here? I''ll have Miss Wei Liu deliver the items left in my car last time. " Four eyes are opposite, Yan Huaijing pulled the lip corner, showing a gentle smile, slowly Tengteng said.At that time, several young ladies around her face were blushing and holding the handkerchief and lowering their heads. Anyone who saw such a beautiful face felt that their hearts were bumped. Of course, Wei Yue dance was not included in it. She only felt that she was holding back! It can be said that when Wei YUEWU was saved by yanhuaijing, she was a wuwuwu. Apart from herself and several things she picked up later, she took them to Huayang mansion together. I don''t know what she was, but now she "left" on yanhuaijing''s carriage. Who would have thought that the immortal Prince of Yan, with his clear voice, like ice jade, said a lie that does not exist at all. Such lofty and noble temperament, such a pearl and jade like appearance, are all not elegant, but Weiyue dance can only show cooperation now. "Thank you so much, Shizi." The heart suffocates, but does not show on the face, the moon dance gentle answer way. "Miss Wei Liu is familiar with Yan Shizi?" The soft voice came from around, needless to say, the famous lady of Jingguo mansion. Yan Huaijing smiled and said nothing, but Wei YUEWU couldn''t help but answer. Even though people in the capital now know that: "on the way to Beijing, I met a robber. It was Shizi who saved my life." "Little things, nothing to say." Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed a thick color, lazy and casual way. "It''s a small thing for the son of the world, but it''s a saving grace for the little girl. The son of the generation is very kind and virtuous. The little girl must report to each other. " Words are so forced out of the mouth. In such a situation, if not, it seems that Wei Yue dance has lost its etiquette. And the moon dance Yingying worship, more and more appears to be sincere. It''s just that I can''t hide it. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings flutter twice, turning my eyes towards yanhuaijing. "No problem." Seeing Wei Yue''s slightly bent face, Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed a little smile, and stretched out her hand and raised it, "since Miss Wei Liu happened to pass by, let''s go together!" So called go up, also don''t know where to go, but see this son of the world make a master for her appearance, Wei Yue dance in the heart flashed a little powerless feeling, took a deep breath, dare to love this son of the world, really put oneself here, as a chance encounter, to tell the truth, she really don''t want to be with this Yan Shizi. This means that wherever you go, you have become the center of attention. "Shizi, please." Jing Wenyan nodded softly and pointed to the upstairs. It seemed that she didn''t give birth to any depression for Wei YUEWU, who was expecting more. So, next, all the other young ladies were left downstairs. Only Jing Wenyan, Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing went upstairs together and went up to the second floor. It seems that all the other ladies of the aristocratic family just heard that Yan Huaijing would come here, so they stayed here early to see him. When Fang Caiyan Huaijing came in, Wei YUEWU also saw the ladies, one by one, shameful and speechless, but her eyes did not leave Yan Huaijing. Think about it, too. Noble status, powerful power, beautiful appearance and gentle manner are all the daughters of such a family. The son-in-law in my heart, let alone some young ladies, still encourage them to do so. Yan Huaijing''s identity and status are enough to make those young ladies infatuated "What does Miss Wei Liu think?" When I was thinking about it, a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of Weiyue dance. At this time, Weiyue dance stepped on the last step. The foot had not yet stood on the condition of reflection. I wanted to take back my foot, but I didn''t respond enough for a while. I stepped on my skirt, and I stumbled and fell straight to the side. Yanhuaijing''s hand was gently pulled by a big hand, and his body turned up to the side, which was regarded as stable. Then yanhuaijing''s hand was politely lowered, which proved that the grip at that moment was just an accident. Wei YUEWU stood still with a pale face, but saw the joking color in the beautiful eyes, which made her irritated. This man must be on purpose! "Thank you very much, Shizi." In front of Prince Jingguo, Wei YUEWU had to thank her in a low voice. "Next time Miss Wei Liu is walking, she must see clearly. Be careful not to do anything wrong. I can''t be around Miss Wei Liu all the time." Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly raised, gentle way. In this words, there is a touch of intimacy. Jing Wenyan can''t help but look at Wei Yue''s dance again. As for Yan Huaijing''s practice of using herself as a shield from time to time, Wei Yue dance has been angry from the beginning to now. No more talking, just followed them two behind, went upstairs to a private room. Three people sat down, Jing Wenyan smiled to the other side of the buddy soft voice way: "things are ready?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Miss, the little ones are ready. Just wait for miss to have a look." It''s obvious that the lad knew this long ago, and he replied respectfully. "Shizi, look..." Jing Wenyan looks back, and meimou falls on Yan Huaijing. It''s obviously to ask about Yan Huaijing. "Take it up and have a look." Yan Huaijing has a deep look at Jing Wenyan and says. "Get it!" Jing Wenyan nodded with an air of self-respect, and told one side of the waiter, who obeyed and walked out lightly. Another guy came up and served them tea and snacks. "I remember that Shizi once talked about this soft brocade that day. When he heard that this shop actually had it, he asked Shizi to have a look. I don''t know if it was true." Jing Wenyan said softly. Wei YUEWU lowers her head, picks up the cup at hand, takes a sip of tea, and then plays with the cup in her hand. She doesn''t intend to get involved in the topic between them. She was also forced by Yan Huaijing. It''s needless to say that she looks like the situation of the three Princesses on that day. However, on that day, the three princesses seemed to be more powerful, and now the prince Yasukuni''s eldest lady is more lovable. Moreover, it can be seen from the words that there has been an intersection between the two people. Now that they are here, they just need to be a listener and go through the motions. "Do you remember the soft brocade But it''s the son of the world with light cloud and clear wind who won''t let Weiyue dance go as you wish. With a smile, he doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. Jing Wenyan''s eyes also fell on Wei YUEWU. "I I don''t seem to remember anything. " Wei YUEWU shook her head sincerely. She was dazed. In her clear eyes, she even had a faint sense of fog. Her long eyelashes flashed twice, indicating that she was thinking, but she really couldn''t remember. "Didn''t you tell me last time that you have a piece of soft brocade in Huayang mansion?" Yan Huaijing put his hand on the table and leaned back. His eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face with a smile. Wei Yue is biting her teeth. She doesn''t want to get involved in this topic, but he brings it back! "I''ve heard that there is a soft brocade in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. I don''t know if I have a chance. I can have a look." Jing Wenyan also said softly. "My grandmother put them away. I just heard about them, but I haven''t seen them." Wei YUEWU has to apologize to Jing Wenyan. Soft brocade, it is said, is a kind of lost technique. The Woven Satin is softer than the common satin. It is soft and comfortable to wear on the body. Moreover, the coloring technique of this kind of satin is also unique. The color seen in the sun is not the same as that shown in the sun. This kind of soft brocade has been lost, so there are not many left now. There may be a little in the family''s house, but they are all used a little less, and they will not be displayed in ordinary times. Do you have it in Huayang Houfu? I really don''t know about Weiyue dance. She has always lived in her grandparents'' home, which is different from the fengma and Niuxiang of Huayang Houfu. However, the rumor about Yu soft brocade was also told to her by her grandmother. She also said that even some big families don''t necessarily have a soft brocade. It''s good to have a small piece. Thus, we can see that it is precious. It''s unexpected that there is such a satin in this royal dress move. Wei YUEWU has to be surprised. What''s more, Jing Wenyan has heard the news about the satin. She appreciates the ability of this prince Jingguo. Of course, there are other reasons Of course, what she is more worried about now is whether there will be any changes after the royal guards move! As for whether there is really soft brocade in Huayang Prefecture, Wei YUEWU didn''t think it was necessary to worry about it. Even if there is, it''s impossible for TAIMA to show people casually, so she made a random extension. At this time, the man knocked on the door and came in. Behind him was another man holding a foot long brocade box. The man holding the brocade box was very careful. He was afraid of accidentally bumping into the things in the brocade box. Jingwenyan side past two maid, each raised a head, together to lift the brocade box to the front of the table. When the box was opened, the brocade in it was as bright as the clouds. It was neatly folded and appeared in front of the crowd. Wei YUEWU also looked up curiously. She saw the brocade that had disappeared for a few more times. What''s more, she couldn''t imagine that the material was not small. Seeing such a large piece, it could be made into a garment. Such a large piece of material doesn''t look like a shop can afford it. What''s more, it''s the shop of my grandparents! Wei Yue never heard her grandmother say that there was such a soft brocade, with long eyelashes falling slightly. There was a deep flash in her eyes, and she leaned back quietly, gesturing towards the end of the painting on one side. At the end of the painting, she went out from behind, like the shopkeeper asking for information. The eyes of all the people in the room fell on this soft brocade. They didn''t notice that the maid behind Wei YUEWU went out. Only Yan Huaijing raised his eyes and glanced at Wei YUEWU lazily, but he took back his eyes immediately, but didn''t know whether he saw it or not.However, Wei YUEWU didn''t take any chances. Fortunately, she didn''t plan to hide it from him. Anyway, she couldn''t hide it from him "Shizi, have a look, but what do you need?" Jing Wenyan points to the material and asks softly. "Not bad." Yan Huaijing reached out and took out the soft cotton satin which was placed in the brocade box, looked at it, pondered for a while, smiled and nodded, "I can''t imagine that there are still shops buying such brocades." Such brocade is not an ordinary business, can afford, even if there is, it is impossible to openly sell, so the origin of the brocade recruitment is really questionable! The eyes of Weiyue dance are deeper and secluded. The eyes are as long as butterfly wings. They fall on Jing Wenyan''s face thoughtfully, silent. "Since there is no mistake, the son of the world will buy this brocade." Jing Wenyan also picked up a corner of the brocade and touched it gently. She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing''s path softly. "Thank you very much, Miss Jing." Yan Huaijing nodded, followed the little guy behind him, took the brocade box, and then motioned to the guy in the royal guards'' move. He hurriedly followed out. This is their deal! Wei Yue dance didn''t want to join them for a long time. Seeing that the business was finished, she stood up with a smile: "Yan Shizi, Miss Jing, I won''t disturb you. First, I''ll go to see the clothes outside. Grandma asked me to pick some ready-made clothes." The atmosphere in this room is really strange. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to stay. Moreover, she also needs to ask what''s wrong with this soft brocade. It''s impossible for the brocade to get such a precious material, and it''s still such a big piece. Even though there is some money in the foreign ancestral family, it is only a common small family. In the eyes of a big family in the capital, it is nothing at all. Even a small piece of soft cotton satin can be found as a treasure, which shows its difficulty and preciousness. But now, there is such a large piece of material that appears in the royal guards move. How can it not surprise Wei YUEWU. "Miss Wei Liu doesn''t have to go out in a hurry. What do you like? Just let the waiter bring it here." She said that she was Jing Wenyan. She raised a beautiful face with a smile, and looked at Wei YUEWU with a gentle and kind voice, which was totally different from what she had seen for the first time. She had some intimacy. "Go and pick some beautiful clothes for Miss Wei Liu to see." Jing Wenyan orders the maid around her to say. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once." The maid retreated at her command. When it comes to this, if Wei YUEWU is forced to leave, it will seem a little impolite, so she has to sit down again and thank Jing Wenyan, "please, Miss Jing." "Miss six doesn''t have to be so polite. Although it''s the first time to see miss six today, I feel that I have a special affinity with miss six. It''s my birthday in a few days. I wonder if I can invite Miss six to the mansion?" Jing Wenyan''s gentle dance to Wei Yue says that her long beauty, coupled with this gentle temperament, can get other people''s favor very much. To Jing Wenyan''s birthday party? Wei Yue is stunned for a while. For a party like this, if it''s not big enough, only the best girl friend of the woman will attend. Even if it''s big enough, she and Jing Wenyan can''t fight each other, and it seems impossible to invite herself. "Here I don''t know if I will disturb Miss Jing? " After a little hesitation, Wei Yue''s eyes are clear again. He smiles and asks. "How can it be? There are more people in the capital. I didn''t know much about it. If Miss Wei Liu comes here, she will be able to join in the excitement, so that I won''t be alone..." Said that here, Jing Wenyan seems to think of his current situation, head slightly drooping, took a pad to wipe tears. Such a beauty, such a pitiful look, anyone who sees it will be soft hearted. It''s not easy for Wei Yue to dance. Duke Jing''s fiefdom was occupied by Duke Yan. Duke Jing was sent to the capital city as a prisoner of war by Yan Huaijing. The eldest lady of Duke Jing didn''t become a prisoner because she left in time. However, no matter what I saw from the front of Meihua temple or everything in Meilin, it means that this famous and far-reaching Jing The days of the eldest lady are not as bright as they appear. "Then I''ll trouble Miss Jing." Moon dance has to cope. Speaking, the young man of yanhuaijing has come in with the brocade box in his hand. There is no one to follow behind. Obviously, he has paid. "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany the two young ladies." Yan Huaijing''s fingers knocked on the table top, with a smile on his face and a gentle opening. "Yan Shizi..." At a glance, Yan Huaijing is about to leave. Jing Wenyan stands up suddenly. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Yan Huaijing. She is ready to talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "What''s up with Miss Jing?" Yan Huaijing looks at Jing Wenyan, with a light smile in her eyes, which makes her feel like a spring breeze. Jing Wenyan bit her lips, but she didn''t say anything more. She leaned to the side and said, "I hope Shizi will come on my birthday." "Come if you have time." Yan Huaijing stood up and left only one sentence. When his broad robe wiped the corner of Weiyue dance, Weiyue dance raised her head again. No, she didn''t know whether other people felt the same way. The prince of Yan Kingdom, even though he smiled gracefully, still made people feel that kind of imposing noble spirit and momentum. Moreover, this is obviously a moody Lord. Do those smiles really reach the bottom of your eyes! Yan Huaijing left, and the two saw the clothes a little bit. They must have known each other for the first time. Wei YUEWU couldn''t believe it completely. Fortunately, this young lady Jing seems to have a lot of worries. They picked a few clothes a little and went their separate ways. Besides, this young lady Jing had something to go first. Wei YUEWU didn''t leave at once. Shufei came back at this time. When Dejing Wenyan left with her maid, she closed the door of the compartment and reported to Wei YUEWU. "Miss, the shopkeeper said that this material was not a royal dress move, but someone took it and sent it to them for sale. They said it was left by their ancestors. But now there is something wrong at home and they have to take out this rare soft brocade because they are in a hurry to use the money. However, when the person entrusted to buy it leaves, Miss Jing comes to the door." "As soon as I came to the door, I was assigned to see the material and sell it." The book is not a detailed way. Someone brought the material from the front foot, and Jing Wenyan knew it from the back foot. Moreover, with the strength of the rich brocade move, there is no such material at all. To sum up, 90% of Wei YUEWU can be sure. This material should be Jing Wenyan''s own, or it should be Jing Guogong''s collection. It''s possible to collect such a brocade with the strength of Duke Jingguo and marquis. Then the material was sent to Yan Huaijing The train of thought is so smooth. Jingguogong in the prison car also says that his business is related to yanhuaijing and requires yanhuaijing, so this famous young lady Jing will make such a gesture, intending to show her kindness to yanhuaijing, and so intimate with herself, of course, because of yanhuaijing. "And what about the ladies down there?" Wei YUEWU picks up the tea at hand and drinks it. The color of the tea has cooled down. At this time, the bitterness is deepened. "The shopkeeper didn''t say it clearly. He just said that today''s business is very good. There are many young ladies coming to the shop today. When we are together, you can buy one, and I can buy one. They are very generous, and others are not unusual." Books are not Tao. "Those ladies Is it still there? " Before I went upstairs, so many young ladies of the aristocratic family frowned. Jing Wenyan sent such precious soft brocade to Yan Huaijing in such a way. It had nothing to do with her at first, but if there was any royal skill involved Grandma believed her so much that she sent the royal guards to her own hands. Of course, she would not look at the royal guards'' moves and see what happened. Jing Wenyan''s intention, Wei YUEWU believes that Yan Huaijing can see it clearly. Of course, Jing Wenyan doesn''t think that Yan Huaijing won''t find out about this. She gave it to Yan Huaijing specially. Anyway, why doesn''t Jing Wenyan use her own shop to sell such a piece of material to Yan Huaijing? How could a big family like Duke Jingguo not have its own shop in Beijing. Since Yan Huaijing will know, why should he go around such a big circle. "Most of the ladies of the next aristocratic family followed Yan Shizi after he went out, and some of them didn''t go. The shopkeeper said that the ladies were asking about the soft brocade in the shop." The book does not answer. That is to say, some people know that there are soft brocades in the shop, and because Yan Huaijing and Jing Wenyan are doing it secretly, others only know about the brocade moves now. Since there is money to get one of the brocade moves, it is possible to get the second one. No matter the material in front is bought by Yan Huaijing or Jing Wenyan, others can''t do anything and dare not have any idea. However, it''s just the brocade moves of shops. If someone forces with power, where can the brocade moves find the second one. Thinking of this, Wei YUEWU frowned slightly, felt a sense of crisis in her heart, pondered for a while, and then said to Shu Fei, "you''ll let the shopkeeper delay those young ladies for a while, don''t let them go first, and let those young ladies see the money collector when the man comes to collect money." No matter whether the eldest Miss Jingguo is intentional or unintentional, she always causes great trouble for the royal guards. In some cases, the royal guards can''t bear this responsibility, or try to make things public before it happens. It''s said that this material was sent here by someone, and that person will come to collect the money in a moment. At least four or five young ladies have left it. When Wei Yue left, she went from the back of the shop to avoid attracting people''s eyes. The back door was facing an alley, which was another street across the alley. It was the most unnoticed thing to go around. At this time, the shop in front attracted many people''s attention because of the soft brocade satin. Wei Yue didn''t want to join in the fun.But after coming out from here, Wei YUEWU saw a man immediately, who was not far away from the store. The eyes flashed, and I stopped to guard here "Miss six, our master is over there." It seems that he has been waiting for Yan Huaijing for a while. Seeing her coming, he hurried forward and reached for the yard to look at. Coincidentally, the opposite is also the back door of a yard. After all, what else can you say? Wei YUEWU has to nod, follow the guy behind and walk into the door which is just opposite the door. There was no one in the open backyard, but Wei YUEWU believed that there would be no less hidden guards. In fact, it''s just a small courtyard with only one entrance in the front. From the back, it''s the front door. There are several bamboos and a small strange stone. It happens to stand beside the bamboos. The simple shape immediately makes the whole courtyard elegant. See Wei Yue dance with the book not to come, three of the main room, there is already a maid picked up the curtain, waiting there. Weiyue dance hesitated a little, leaving the book outside the door, and stepped into the room. "Come here." The clear, handsome voice came from the room on the left. Wei YUEWU turns around and walks into the wing room on the left. Yan Huaijing leans casually in front of the couch, with broad sleeves and hem, embroidered with light dark patterns and flowers. He is more beautiful than ever. The pair of eyes with a certain degree of Zhuo make people dare not to stare at them. They have restrained the ordinary gentleness. The face with a cold Yan Huaijing looks more real than that of the ordinary relegated immortals, but their momentum is also more threatening. "Sit down." Yan Huaijing points to the brocade stool on one side, with a hook on the beautiful lip corner, and slowly spreads a gentle, signboard like smile. However, such a smile falls in the eyes of Weiyue dance, but it''s like an unreal dark flower blooming on the ice mausoleum. No one knows whether the next moment, when the flower breaks, it will be a scene of blood flowing into a river. This prince of Yan Kingdom has never been able to let people guess. Seeing Wei YUEWU stupefied, Yan Huaijing suddenly said, "don''t you want to sit here?" He reached out his hand and patted his soft couch. This time, Wei YUEWU sat down on one of the brocade benches very quickly, and gathered his heart and soul. "What can I do for you?" Wei Yue asks sincerely, the water Mou that raises, it is to show her magnanimous more. "Can you play the Phoenix for a mate?" Yan Huaijing''s fingers pointed to a Qin which was placed aside, because it was sitting obliquely, his clothes were slightly open, showing his white and delicate clavicle, which was as elegant as jade and as enchanting as a demon. "Yes A little. " Wei Yue dance didn''t know what he meant, but she still smiled, but her heart was full of alarm bells. This song Feng courted a mate, but she could play at will. "If you are allowed to perform on the stage, how about performing the courtship?" Yan Huaijing looks at Wei YUEWU''s eyes, which are a little tense, and her long eyelashes, which are like butterfly wings, flash twice. She feels a little bit bent. Inexplicably, she feels in a good mood, and the smile on her face is more elegant. Perform courtship on stage? Wei YUEWU stood up abruptly, stared at Yan Huaijing with black and white eyes, and said, "Shizi You''re not telling the truth, are you? " "Of course it is." Yan Huaijing''s lazy eyes narrowed. "Shizi, you can''t do that." Wei Yue is angry. "I''m your Savior, and we have an agreement." Yan Huaijing''s smiling way, from the perspective of Weiyue dance, now it looks more like an elegant fox, and it''s also the kind of fox with a little bloodthirsty flavor. Sure enough, I never missed my previous idea. "Shizi, I know you saved me, and I will repay you, but not in this way." Wei Yue can''t help but step forward and look at Yan Huaijing in front of her, trying to express her anger. "You don''t ask who to play to?" Yan Huaijing looks up at the girl''s angry face, and finally laughs, which is different from the fine water flowing slowly in the past. This time, he laughs loudly, and the beautiful eyes are full of laughter. The bottom of the eyes is full of tears. "To whom?" Wei Yue is biting her teeth in the dark, and the sound is more like squeezing out of her teeth. "To me." Yan Huaijing finally finished laughing, Feng Mou a turn, a million kinds of customs, smile. "If Shizi wants to listen to Feng QiuHuang, I believe many women are willing to play for you." Wei Yue said with a straight face, but her delicate and childish facial features, even with a straight face, also make people feel a little cute. "It doesn''t have to be played." Yan Huaijing''s eyes are light and light, which makes people not clear what he wants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "What do you want?" Wei Yue frowns. I believe Yan Huaijing will not joke with him on purpose. The place where the Qin is placed is not like the place where the Qin can be played. "Take this zither and the music manual with you. If you can find someone who is willing to play a song for me, please give her this zither." Yan Huaijing means something. "Don''t say, that''s what I mean." Yan Huaijing smiled softly and held out a long finger, shaking it in front of Weiyue dance. Qin Wei and Yue dance saw it, but they didn''t see the music score. But since this son of the world said it, she believed it must be there! But Wei Yuefei frowned. She couldn''t really understand what this son of the world wanted to express. Although it''s a matter of losing fame to play Phoenix and courtship to a man, if Yan Huaijing asked for it and he was ready to answer it, it would be a beautiful thing, so. If you know that Yan Huaijing has this idea and is willing to play a song of Phoenix courtship for him, there should be a lot of people. Why is it so mysterious. "Shizi means you don''t want to marry in Beijing?" Thinking of all the things that happened this time, Wei YUEWU asked in doubt. "I''m going to get married." Yan Huaijing stands up gracefully, plays a wide corner, and has a natural and unrestrained manner. "Then Why... " Wei YUEWU doesn''t understand. This prince of Yan Kingdom, his performance these days, shows a look that he doesn''t want to marry everywhere. In addition, the four sons who come to Beijing don''t get married, which is very imaginative. "Come here." Yan Huaijing looks at the way that is not smiling. Suddenly he reaches out and holds Wei YUEWU''s hand. His hand is very big and solid. He happened to hold Wei YUEWU''s tiny hand in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he is also led to the window. Outside the window, there are many bamboos, craggy rocks, and the wind blows, making the sound of "sand". "You should have a bamboo forest in Huayang Prefecture, right? It''s right behind Willoughby''s study. " Yan Huaijing asked in a soft voice. Wei YUEWU was scared when he suddenly grasped his hand. When he wanted to take out his hand, he was firmly holding it. When he came to the window, he would understand what he said. He was surprised and could not care that his hand was still in his hand. He raised his clear eyes in amazement and said: "there is a large bamboo forest, but my grandmother didn''t allow me to go there casually, because it is close to my uncle''s study, I will disturb uncle Er. " What''s more, Wei YUEWU didn''t say that although it''s a corner of the garden, you can go directly to Wei luowu''s study in the outer courtyard through the bamboo forest. There may even be a male in that place, which is not suitable for the entrance and exit of the female in the inner courtyard, so she lived in. Mother Hong received the order of the madam and warned her. "Mo Huating meets Wei luowu in private." Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way and beautiful lips are very pleasant! "So, if Prince Jingyuan has a heart of insubordination, will Wei luowu possibly know?" Wei Yue asked carefully with her eyes tightened. "Here I don''t know. It''s up to you. " Yan Huaijing smiles and looks at the moon dance. He has a little and no time to play with the delicate delicate hands between his hands. Wei YUEWU''s heart is full of stools. The willow eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. It''s not a small matter that involves the conspiracy. Wei luowu is also an important official in the hall now. It''s impossible to be connected to this kind of thing, but she believes that Yan Huaijing can''t open the river freely. What''s more, Wei Yan''s story is really mysterious. When Wei Yan falls into this situation, she has been destroyed all her life, but only Li family has jumped up and down. Wei luowu doesn''t see her. It''s Wei luowu who doesn''t pay attention to her daughter. It''s another mystery. Just as Mo Huating is desperate not to return to his marriage, what Wei YUEWU can be sure of is that there must be a reason why Mo Huating can''t return. Even if he kills himself, he can''t withdraw from his marriage? The reason why we have to quit is that Weiyue dance believes in absolute existence, although we don''t know yet. How about Wei luowu Moreover, if Wei luowu is really related to the conspiracy, the whole Huayang Prefecture will be involved. Is there a complete egg under the nest? And now she lives in the Huayang Prefecture! "This piano is for you! It''s said that you are helpless in Huayang Prefecture. You can slow down the affairs of Mo Huating and Wei luowu. When you hold the whole Huayang Prefecture in your hands, it''s not too late. As for the Phoenix''s courtship? I''ve heard that the fourth young lady in your family is very interesting to your royal highness. A real Phoenix courtship can''t be said. It can move your Highness''s heart. " Yan Huaijing means the lazy way. Wei YUEWU''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked up to Yan Huaijing. In his big black and white eyes, Yingying reflected two beautiful and upright figures, and the willow eyebrows could not help frowning. "Four sisters to the prince..." "Is it strange? Isn''t it a good marriage that your royal highness hasn''t married and Miss Wei Si hasn''t married! His royal highness loves this part of Feng QiuHuang, but he doesn''t know Miss Wei Si. Would you like to be his Zhuo Wenjun? " Yan Huaijing looks at her and suddenly chuckles meaningfully. But with the smile on his face, what he left behind was evil cold and domineering, as well as a faint bloodthirsty breath."Remember, your life is mine." Wei YUEWU''s attention was completely shocked by Wei Qiufu''s love for Wen TIANYAO, the prince of the East Palace, but she didn''t notice what Yan Huaijing said. This is absolutely beyond Wei YUEWU''s imagination. Isn''t Wei Qiufu, who looks as light as water, having a relationship with Xie Qingzhao in the dark? However, after leaving the mansion, she can stir the wind and rain in the mansion. This Miss Wei Qiufu Weisi, who hasn''t met Weiyue before, has never been a simple person in Weiyue''s mind. She just can''t imagine that her heart is so high. This goal should be the princess of the East Palace. Marry in the prince, become the princess of the East Palace, wait for the prince to ascend the throne, that is the mother instrument world. The ambition of the fourth sister, who is as light as a lotus, is so great that she suddenly realizes why Wei Qiufu has to deal with herself. In her eyes, she feels cold. Wei Qiufu''s identity is the lowest among these legitimate young ladies in Huayang mansion, and the position of the third master is not high. Without the backing of Huayang mansion, it can be said that Wei Qiufu will never have the chance to be a crown princess, but now with Huayang mansion, it is different. Whether it''s the Marquis of Huayang or the second Lord''s minister, they all deserve the emperor''s attention. They have two brothers, one Wen, one Wu, and all of them are important officials, which is enough to make the Marquis of Huayang more dignified and valued than the general residence, and make the miss of the Marquis of Huayang worth hundreds of times. But there are many young ladies in Huayang mansion, even four of them are legitimate. Wei Qiufu doesn''t have an advantage. On the way back, Wei YUEWU kept thinking about this Miss Wei Si. If it wasn''t for Wei Qiuju who jumped out after Wei Qiufu left, she wouldn''t notice that Wei Qiufu, who was always low-key and didn''t look like her own, was one of the few people who were friendly to her. After the numerous events, she always appeared. At last, Wei YUEWU asked Jinling to go to Xie Qingzhao to find out the news, and then it was determined that Wei Qiufu was indeed the black hand who secretly promoted the plan of Li''s mother and daughter, with a trace of coldness in her eyes. The Qin from yanhuaijing is in her arms. Weiyue dance has no family and silver in her hand. If she wants to have a good Qin, she can''t afford it with her current wealth. However, this Qin from yanhuaijing is obviously not an ordinary one. It''s of excellent sound quality with a gentle touch. In the past, when she was at her grandparents'' house, because she was happy and quiet, her grandmother also gave her a good piano. Before she came to Beijing, the piano had always been her favorite, and the sound quality was very good. It is said that her grandmother was also sent to find it, but compared with Yan Huaijing''s, it was obviously inferior. But what''s more ingenious is that the music score can be hidden in that place When returning to the Houfu of Huayang, Wei YUEWU took Shufei with her, went to see TAIMA first, and met Wei Qiuju on the way. It''s only one day. Wei Qiuju''s whole life is gloomy. Seeing Wei YUEWU, she is a little stunned, and suddenly stops. "Sister six looks in a good mood. Is this coming back from outside?" Her eyes fell on the piano bag that Shufei was holding tightly, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes, and she shook the handkerchief to jeer. I am the young lady who was born and grew up in Huayang mansion. Why did she fall into such a situation and become concubine to Xie Qingzhao? Even though she was really happy to thank Qingzhao before, this time she thought that he had an affair with Wei Qiufu and secretly calculated himself, so she felt a sense of hatred. She will be angry at people, and think things are all due to the moon dance. At this time, it''s not easy to see the moon dance. And compared with weiqiufu, Weiyue dance is always easier to deal with. "Just came back from the outside and bought some clothes." Wei YUEWU glances sideways at Wei Qiuju with a mean face, which is light. "Sister six, there are so many things happened to sister two. You are still in the mood to sell clothes." The heart is uncomfortable, Wei Qiuju also did not have the past gentle, see Wei Yue dance ignore, directly acerbic to Wei Yue dance opening way. Wei Yan and Wei Yue dance. Everyone in the mansion knows that Wei Qiuju is upset and pours all her anger on Wei Yue dance. However, she doesn''t think that she will hurt Wei Yue dance in front. If Wei Yue dance is planned, she will be worse than herself! Wei YUEWU looks at the direction of the road she is walking, and her lips quietly arouse a wry smile: "five elder sisters, is this to see the second elder sister? But this road doesn''t seem to lead to the temple. " This road doesn''t lead to the home temple, but it leads to the place where the second room lives, that is, the courtyard where the Li family lives. And she should be walking in the right direction from the Li family. Should be to ask for Li''s way, finally or nothing! Wei YUEWU sees through his mind. Wei Qiuju''s face is full of shame, anger and hatred. What else can I say? But he sees that Wei YUEWU has left with Shufei and Shi ran. Even a little look in her eyes is hard to give. Wei Qiuju''s face was green and white. His face was ferocious. He almost couldn''t control himself. He wanted to catch Hua Weiyue''s face. He pinched the arm of the girl''s crescent. It only hurt that little girl''s mouth "hissed". The tears would fall down, but he didn''t dare to move a little."Five elder sisters," Wei YUEWU suddenly stopped and turned around. Her black and white eyes narrowed slightly, but the coldness of the bottom of her eyes was bright and white, as if it were a sharp blade, which pierced into Wei Qiuju''s eyes. She had to avoid Wei YUEWU''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "I don''t need to say what happened yesterday. I think it''s very clear to come to sister five. It''s said that the woman guarding the front and back door made a special trip to my yard. She wanted to talk to mammy may in private. However, she didn''t have a chance to talk to mammy may, so she took the man to grandma. " Wei Qiuju''s face suddenly turned white like snow, and her hands were weak. "Five elder sisters, you still want to think about how to get rid of this concubine''s identity. For my concubine, if there is a strong positive wife pressing, not only myself, but also my children are involved. In the future, five elder sisters, are you sure that your children will not hate you for not knowing self-respect? " The lips of Wei Yue dance are in the color of ice and snow, and her eyes are narrowed slightly: "can aunt two reach out to help you now? Why don''t you go and ask Xie Hanlin? Maybe he''ll be a little soft hearted and help you right. " Yesterday, if the plan is for himself, compared with the situation of Wei Qiuju now, it is even more difficult and very difficult. Even Li Shi will fall down and force himself to wash away with death. And these are the conspiracies of Li Shi and Wei Qiuju. Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that Wei Qiuju doesn''t understand the meaning of this. She can talk. She doesn''t leave any face for Wei Qiuju. She looks at Wei Qiuju''s increasingly white face and her lips show a cool smile. These words, like the evening drum and the morning bell, hit Wei Qiuju hard in her heart. She didn''t have the power to fight back. She was not only herself, but also a commoner from generation to generation, which made her how willing and painstaking to please Wei Qiufu''s mother and daughter, just to get married better! Standing there, watching Wei YUEWU go far away, Wei Qiuju''s whole face froze there, like turning from white to green, and finally like the earth, shaking the hand holding the pad, angry and hateful. She just asked the second lady to help her. She was willing to marry Xie Qingzhao, but she had to be the right wife. She didn''t want to be a concubine. She didn''t want to carry her into Xie''s house in a sedan chair. But Li Shi, the second wife of the meeting, was also full of worries. She didn''t even have time to pay attention to Wei Qiuju, and even didn''t see Wei Qiuju, so she sent a mother-in-law to send her away. For a useless Wei Qiuju, Li Shi didn''t want to waste his time and energy at all. Wei Qiuju is in a desperate situation. Now listening to Wei YUEWU''s words is so serious that the whole person is not good. Her feet are soft and her eyes are straight. If she is not supported by the crescent on the side, she will not stand. Biting his teeth and calming his mind, he no longer had the heart to fight with Wei YUEWU. He looked at the direction of Wei YUEWU with a gloomy face and said to the maid Yueya, "go, let''s go to the outer courtyard." "Miss, we can''t go to the outer courtyard. If you let madam know, you will break the legs of your maidservant." Yueya''s face was also white. Wei Qiuju had such a thing before, but she had been hit by several sticks. At this time, she was a little lame when she walked. Thinking of the face of the executive mother-in-law at that time, she trembled with fear. "If you don''t come with me now, I''ll break your leg right away." Wei Qiuju turns around and walks out, threatening Yueya road. "Little Miss, let''s go Who to look for? " Crescent dare not not follow, nervous even can not say. "Find Xie Hanlin." Wei Qiuju is biting her teeth. When things happen, she thinks about it. The first thing she thinks about is Wei Yue dance, which asks Li family to make her own decision and always frames up with Li family. Moreover, Li family is always the elder in the face. If she can stand on her side and make a certificate for herself, she may think it''s an accident for too madam. She doesn''t want to give Xie Qingzhao as a concubine. But I didn''t expect that Li Shi was so desperate that she didn''t even see her, so she lost her head now, like a headless fly, and didn''t know who to look for. If it had been before, she would have thought of Wei Qiufu, but when she read the letter, she knew that there was not only an ambiguity between Wei Qiufu and Xie Qingzhao, but also the possibility of her own accident. It was because of their hatred. How could she find Wei Qiufu again. When there was no one in charge of the six gods and she was upset and inexplicable, Wei YUEWU''s words reminded her that, yes, she could directly jump over everyone and find Xie Qingzhao. As long as Xie Qingzhao admitted that he had entered the backyard by mistake or was cheated by others, he could help him out. As for himself, in that case, she had not met Xie Qingzhao. As long as Xie Qingzhao is willing to let go, Mrs. Tai doesn''t have to ask herself to be a concubine. In such a way, Wei Qiuju can still live there and hurriedly takes Yueya to the front yard. "Miss, as expected, Miss five is going ahead." Through the shadows between the trunks, the book is not whispering to the moon dance. The two of them didn''t go far just now. They happened to turn a corner and stood under a few small trees. Even though the leaves of the row of trees had almost fallen, there were many branches. They were standing between the branches. Wei Qiuju was already in a panic at this time. Where would they notice these details, let alone Wei YUEWU. "Let''s go!" Wei YUEWU nodded, a little cold in her eyes, turned around and walked to Mrs. Tai''s meditation Pavilion. Wei Qiuju''s heart doesn''t die until the Yellow River. Then she will guide her in a direction so that she can actually die this heartThen some things, oneself next, it is easy to start. It''s very quiet here. The air pressure in the whole yard is not high. It can be seen that all servants walk lightly for fear of making some noise and disturbing the lady who is resting inside. Mammy Hong happened to lift the curtain from the inside and saw Wei Yue dance. She came at once and lowered her voice and said, "here comes Miss six. Just as the madam is talking about you just now." "How is grandma?" Wei Yue asked softly. "Mrs. Tai is in a good health, but she is in a bad mood. However, a message came from miss four that she will come back soon, and asked for a Buddha statue for her. It''s said that miss four asked for an eminent monk for three days and three nights before she got here. When the Empress Dowager went there to visit Buddha, she asked for a similar one." Mother Hong''s smile and expression are not as dignified as they were yesterday. It can be seen that Wei Qiufu can really master the psychology of the lady. Such a Buddha statue has already made the lady with a lot of worries relax. With mother Hong, she has also relaxed a lot. "When will sister four come back?" If Wei Yue asked unintentionally, there was a sneer on her lips. When it came to this point, Wei Qiuju was useless. Wei Qiufu wanted to command from afar, which was impossible. So she should be back soon How should I repay the gift Wei Qiufu gave me? "It should be fast. I don''t know if it''s miss three who will come first or miss four who will come first? These are the two young ladies that madam Tai has been thinking about these days. " With a smile, Mammy Hong took Wei Yue to the door. There was a cute girl who came to pick up the curtain. After Wei Yue danced in, he turned the screen and saw Mrs. Tai''s dark blue clothes, sitting on the couch in the middle, embroidered with extremely exquisite and gorgeous "longevity" pattern, matched with black piping. The face was pretty good, at least much better than that of last night. Wei Yue dances in, first Ying Ying makes a salute to Madam Tai. Mrs. Tai beckoned for her to pass. Wei YUEWU gets up and goes to TAIMA''s bed. TAIMA reaches out her hand, takes Wei YUEWU and sits down. She looks at her up and down, and her face is kind. "Dancing girl, your third sister and aunt Dong are coming soon. Your mother left early. Over the years, aunt Dong has suffered a lot in order to take care of your father and take office with your father. Up to now, there are no other people around your father. She is the only one who takes care of him. There are no merits and hardships!" Too madam sighed, took the hand of Wei Yue dance, patted lightly. "Yes, my aunt in winter!" Wei YUEWU lowered his head and couldn''t see how he looked. Only after TAIMA had finished speaking, he said slowly. For the neglect of Weiyue dance, there was some displeasure on her face, but soon it was covered by a smile. "Maybe your father will stay in the capital after that. As a Marquis of Huayang, if he doesn''t have a proper wife, it''s always not good to serve him around. It will make people gossip. The Marquis of Huayang lacks a proper hostess. Your second aunt, after all, is not the formal Marquis''s wife of the Marquis of Huayang." The crown prince said that she carefully observed the expression of Weiyue dance. She believed that her words had been made clear. If Weiyue dance was a witty one, she would immediately put it forward and help aunt Dong to be upright. Moreover, TAIMA also believed that Weiyue dance would agree to come down, which would have little impact on Weiyue dance. Originally, she was a little girl who had been abandoned in a remote place. This was not to be agreed by her, but to let her express herself. As for Mrs. Tai''s thoughts, Wei YUEWU saw clearly through her words. There was a cold flash in her beautiful eyes under long eyelashes. As expected, this winter aunt was a restless part, and there was still a way to get Mrs. Tai''s permission to support her aunt, who was born as a maid. It doesn''t mean a little. But the more means aunt Dong has, the more jealousy Wei YUEWU has about her mother''s death in that year. Compared with Li''s, it''s better to use such means as aunt Dong. How could she and Li''s make trouble when their mother gave birth to them, causing their mother''s mind to panic and have trouble giving birth. Wei Yue dance can even believe that this aunt winter can never be innocent. For so many years, she didn''t add more new people to Huayang Hou''s side. As an aunt, her name is not correct and her words are not smooth, but she can still do things that other offices cannot do. It can be seen how the means of this winter aunt have been achieved. Therefore, she will not let aunt Dong climb up to the main room in any way, and she wants to step on her own, but she doesn''t want to "What grandma said was that she didn''t know what kind of girl she was looking for. In her father''s capacity as a Marquis of Huayang, she could marry not only those girls who were in charge of others, but also those girls who were in charge of others." I made up my mind. Wei YUEWU raised her eyes, and her lips were a little light and soft, which inadvertently led the topic out of the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "You..." Mrs. Tai didn''t expect Wei YUEWU to say no, but she took the words to the other side. For a moment, she was so stuffy that she stared at Wei YUEWU. Her face sank and she picked out the words more clearly. "I''m talking about your father and aunt Dong." She doesn''t believe that Wei YUEWU dares to be right with herself. "I know what my grandmother said was about my father and aunt Dong. Aunt Dong has worked hard to take care of her father for so many years, but the servant must be a servant, and he can''t be wronged. As a father, we are worthy of the legitimate daughter of a higher-ranking family. Our Huayang Prefecture is a real family. It can''t be said that a father is worthy of only one servant! " Wei Yue''s dancing eyes are clear as water. She looks like her father is really thinking about it. She is graceful. My servant must be a servant, even if my aunt is a half master, she must not be a real master. In a word, I''ve already booked my aunt Dong very well, and I also pointed out the gap between the master and the servant. For a while, my wife couldn''t come up with anything to refute. No matter how well aunt Dong has done, her family background has already cut off her back road. She is just a servant and herself. She was originally a maid beside Mrs. Tai. It''s really a matter of fact that she was born as a maidservant. She''s a lady of Huayang marquis. She was born in such a family background. It''s really instructive. As a big family, it also has its own set of etiquette and is recognized by all the families. So, Wei Yue dance said that, in fact, it is not excessive. The pride of the family is doomed to look down on an aunt who comes from a maid. Madame too, if she must say that Aunt Dong''s identity is worthy of houwei Luowen of Huayang, she really can''t say it without conscience. For a while, his face darkened. He let go of Wei YUEWU''s hand. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He looked at Wei YUEWU up and down again. Between his looks, he was a little more unhappy. His attitude was also cold: "in a few days, your third sister and aunt Dong will come back. If you are OK, don''t go out specially. Prepare for them more." "Yes." Knowing that Mrs. Tai is not pleased with her, Wei YUEWU pours out of her anger when she doesn''t answer aunt Dong''s request. Wei YUEWU still pretends not to know and nods respectfully. "Go down!" Too madam this time is full of displeasure, also no longer and Wei Yue dance say more, body one lean back, eyes close slightly, a pair of she is tired, want to rest appearance, unexpectedly even the meaning of Huyan also did not have. Wei YUEWU knows that this is Mrs. Tai''s deliberate embarrassment. She punishes her words just now and pretends to do nothing. She politely salutes Mrs. Tai and walks out of the room with Shufei. Mother Hong smiled and rushed out of the gate, and sent Wei Yue to the gate of the courtyard. She whispered, "miss six, I''ve been doing a lot of things these days. Madam Tai''s heart is not comfortable. Only when I think that Hou Ye is going to Beijing, madam Tai''s heart is clear. Hou Ye has been guarding the border gate for many years, and there is not even a person who can get the heart. Madam Tai''s heart is hard Yes. " "It''s really not easy for the marquis. Since the death of the Marquis, she has never thought about getting a wife. How much has the madam advised secretly? The Marquis just said that he doesn''t want to get a wife again. If there must be a marquis, Auntie Dong is a good choice. Miss Liu and the eunuch can''t help it. They can''t find anyone." When mammy Hong said this, her smile faded away, sighed, took out her veil and wiped it on the corner of her eyes. She looked embarrassed for Mrs. Tai. As expected, it''s Mrs. Tai''s confidant. She and Mrs. Tai sing red face and white face. But can work too madam and her confidant two, so go to heart, Wei Yue dance to this don''t see Aunt, more and more care about, this winter aunt''s means so well, in those days, it is done so ferocious and seamless, it really despised an aunt of maid origin. "Thank you, Mammy Hong." Wei Yue dance said with a light face. She didn''t pay any attention to the voice of mother Hong''s words. She took the book with her and went out. No matter how the means of this aunt winter are, since so many years, she hasn''t been in the position of the first lady, there must be some hidden feelings that she doesn''t know. Mrs. Tai''s eyes are so dim here that she wants to let herself agree that before she knows the truth, Weiyue dance won''t rush into the world. In her opinion, the most important thing now is to deal with Li Shi. In those days, Li Shi was 100% in collusion with aunt Dong, so it is more important to deal with Li Shi before aunt Dong goes to Beijing Don''t Li and Wei Yan want to kill themselves? So coincidentally, it depends on how they deal with it! It was only half a month yesterday Aunt Huang sat anxiously in the room, uneasy. She secretly asked her maid to call for a doctor. How could she settle down before she came. Since she suspected doctor Ming, Aunt Huang thought more and more suspicious. If someone in this house didn''t want to have children, there would be no one else except the second lady. The second lady in the house is very resourceful. It''s very possible if she really let doctor Ming tell her story.In this way of thinking, Aunt Huang feels that she can''t afford to miss a moment. Miss six is the serious master of the house. She was concealed by the doctor Ming. Needless to say, she is very popular now, but she will grow old in the future. If she doesn''t have children, she can''t get well under the second lady''s hands. "Aunt, here comes the doctor." A little maid ran in and whispered to Aunt Huang. "Come on Please Aunt Huang''s excited voice trembled a little, even her voice. While hiding behind the curtain, she must be an unfamiliar foreign man. She must avoid it. Aunt Huang still knows this rule. The maid nodded and brought in a doctor in his sixties, with a small medicine boy carrying a medicine chest. "Please listen to the pulse for our aunt." The maid politely said, went to the front of the curtain, took out Aunt Huang''s hand and raised it. The old doctor, who looked very smart, nodded, came and sat on the chair beside the bed. With three fingers, he put on Aunt Huang''s pulse, touched it carefully, frowned, let Aunt Huang extend another hand, and then put on it for a while. His eyes opened. "This aunt is not ill and in good health." Said the eldest brother. "Doctor, you can see better." Aunt Huang, sitting on the bed, is in a hurry. She thinks about it. She must be sick. So she is in a hurry. If she is really worried about it, she will be finished in her whole life. How can she not be in a hurry. "If this aunt doesn''t believe it, she can look for someone else. In my opinion, she is in good health and has nothing to do with it." Doubted by an aunt who didn''t know anything, the old doctor felt very disgraced. He also opened a hospital in front of him, which is a real doctor sitting in the hospital. He is also very famous in this area. His ancestors were also doctors of the Imperial College. On weekdays, no one can ask for it if he wants to. "I''m not really sick?" Aunt Huang suddenly opened the curtain and asked. "I''m not really sick." The old doctor said for sure. "Then why haven''t I had a son and a half of women in my family for many years?" Aunt Huang was really in a hurry at this time. Looking at the old doctor''s way of packing the medicine box, she could not care about anything else and asked directly. Being questioned by Aunt Huang so many times, the old doctor was really unhappy. He stopped for a moment and looked back at Aunt Huang: "your body is really not sick, or it''s not your reason, or it may be a man''s reason." When the old doctor invited in, he only knew that one aunt was ill. He didn''t know whose aunt she was. The master of Huayang mansion was ill, and he often invited the Ming doctor. So he didn''t know the situation in Huayang mansion. This would be asked repeatedly by Aunt Huang, because she doubted her own medical skills, where she would be happy. That''s what she said Come on. The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener intended it. Aunt Huang is determined to find out the reason. The second master has been here for quite a long time. But now, there is no movement in her stomach, which makes her wonder. If there is nothing wrong with her body, is there something wrong with the second master''s body? Some things, can''t bear to think of, so think, think of since the second miss was born, there is no children in the second room, not only the second lady didn''t give birth to children, these aunts'' stomachs have no movement, it''s hard not to come true that the second master''s body is something. "Doctor, can you stay and show our master?" Aunt Huang was so skeptical that she said it naturally. "Here..." The old doctor hesitated for a moment. "Soon, our master has come back. He is in the study outside. I will ask someone to call him to have a look. I won''t miss too much time." Aunt Huang accompanied her smiling face and said that she had already inquired about it. The second master had already passed the court, returned to the mansion and was dealing with things in the study outside. At first, she thought that if her body really found out what was wrong, she would go to the second master and cry. Now that she has nothing to do and the second master has something to do, Aunt Huang would ask the old doctor to look for the second master. This meeting suddenly came to her mind. In this house, all the family members who asked for peace vein were women''s family members. Generally, the men didn''t look at it. If the second master really had something, he could not find it all the time. The maid standing on one side, at Aunt Huang''s suggestion, sent a red seal. The old doctor received the red seal, slowed down, narrowed his eyes, nodded, and was temporarily led to one side''s wing room for rest. Here, Aunt Huang sent the maid to ask the second master to come. In order to guard against the second lady Li, Aunt Huang also asked the maid to say that she was not well here. Please come and have a look. In the outer study, Wei luowu, the Minister of propriety of the second Lord, did deal with the business in the study, but it was very ineffective. As long as he thought about his daughter''s troubles, he couldn''t be happy. Think of their daughter in the palm of their hands, such as beads and treasure, unexpectedly fell into the present situation, and think of some things hanging in the heart, the face can not help but show some anger. The business in hand is put on the table for a pat, the face is gloomy, then the hand is holding the head, staring at the business in front of you, a person''s brow is tightly wrinkled, thinking about the business.A maid came in and saluted him respectfully: "second master, Aunt Huang is not in good health. Please come and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Aunt Huang is ill? The second master, who lived in Aunt Huang''s garden for seven or eight days in ten days after hitting Li''s face, heard that Aunt Huang was not well, and he had no psychological business at this time, so he stood up, nodded at the maid and went out of the study to the inner courtyard. When I arrived at Aunt Huang''s residence, I saw Aunt Huang coming out with a sad face. I saw him, but I didn''t speak. I covered my face with a veil and cried. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Let the doctor see. Why are you still crying? " The second master came and stretched out his hand, took his beautiful concubine and asked softly. "Master, since I have been with master, I think I''m sorry for master, but I never gave birth to a son and a half girls. It''s really the fault of servant." Aunt Huang cried more and more sad. She fell into the arms of the second master. Her eyes and eyebrows were all sad. "How can I blame you for such a thing? It''s heaven''s will to have no offspring." Weiluowu appeased her. "No, it must not be. The lady can have children for the master, and so can the servant concubine. The servant concubine has found a doctor from outside. She wants to see for the servant concubine. I don''t know if there is any good way to make the servant concubine bear the son of the master and give birth to a son and a half for the master." Aunt Huang said sadly, and then explained the reason why she didn''t ask the doctor, but asked other doctors. "What did the doctor say?" This kind of thing seems to be nothing serious in weiluowu, so he asked gently. "The doctor said..." Aunt Huang wanted to stop talking, but at last she said, "let the doctor see for yourself." Then he said to the maid, "go, and ask the doctor to come." The maid took the order to go out. In a moment, she invited the old doctor from the wing room. When the old doctor came in, he saw an extraordinary middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the room. He knew that he must be the master of the family. So he came to salute respectfully. After the salute, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance between the wings of his nose. It was very light, almost nothing. Can''t help but look at doubtfully, this male host, eyebrow unconsciously wrinkly. "Doctor, but what''s wrong with our master?" Aunt Huang has been paying attention to the old doctor''s expression. Seeing that his brow is wrinkled, she asks in a hurry. "Here It''s not clear right now. " The old doctor had collected Aunt Huang''s money before. He was interested in listening to Wei luowu''s pulse. At this time, he rolled his beard and hesitated. "Doctor, our master has always been in good health. If there is anything, please tell me earlier." Aunt Huang took another step. "I don''t know if I can give you a pulse, sir?" The old doctor asked with a lift. "Master, let him have a look. If you are ill, you can cure it. If you are not ill, you can ask for peace." Aunt Huang''s voice is more exciting. Wei luowu didn''t feel sick, but seeing what Aunt Huang wanted on her face, she took her hand and nodded at will. Anyway, she just wanted a peace pulse. It''s not a big deal. It''s just to cajole your beautiful concubine, so Wei luowu still reaches out. The old doctor put his fingers on Wei luowu''s pulse gate. As soon as he put them on, his face changed slightly, and his expression became inexplicably tense. At first, Wei luowu didn''t care about it, but when he saw the old doctor''s tense face, he became serious and his face sank. "Doctor, is our master OK?" Aunt Huang has been paying attention to the face of the eldest lady. At this time, she asked cautiously. If the second master is really busy, it can be explained that he is not pregnant with children. But the second master had a son and two daughters before, so I don''t think it''s possible that the problem is the second master, but I''m in good health. Several aunts in the mansion don''t seem to be sick. It''s amazing that they didn''t have children Strange. As soon as she asked, the air in the room suddenly became dignified. "But the master has been taking some medicine which is slightly bitter and astringent?" Half a sound, the old doctor just raised his head, looked at Wei luowu and asked. Wei luowu thought about it, shook his head, and his face became cold. He was always in good health. He didn''t take any medicine in ordinary days. He adjusted his body: "no! But what''s wrong with my body? If you have anything to say, just say it. " His body is clear to himself. Of course, Wei luowu knows that he is not ill. He is the Minister of rites. He is an important official in the dynasty. He pays great attention to his body in ordinary times, but he will see the appearance of the old doctor. The look between his eyebrows is slight and has changed a little. Aunt Huang is more anxious. The issue of heirs is related to her happiness in the future. Of course, she will follow up and ask: "doctor, if you have anything, please tell our master. Our master''s body can''t be mistaken." "The master has been taking a kind of medicine for a long time. It tastes slightly astringent and slightly bitter. After taking it for a few days, it has some light fragrance, but it doesn''t taste very good. It will dissipate in a few days. If you take it for a long time, you will be able to prevent offspring." The old doctor had to answer.Immediately, Wei luowu''s face sank. "It was the master......" Aunt Huang was holding the handkerchief and covering her mouth. She looked surprised and inexplicable. She said, "yes Who wants to harm the heirs of the master... " In a word, Wei luowu''s face was darkened by success. He slapped his hand on the table. Suddenly, he stood up and walked out of the room as soon as his sleeve swung. "Master, master......" Aunt Huang was frightened by Wei luowu''s behavior. She quickly waved her veil and wanted to catch up with her, but she was left behind. However, she also knew that Wei luowu was looking for trouble. Needless to say, there was no other person in the house except the second wife, Li Shi. Seeing that she had reached her goal, Aunt Huang stood in her room and wiped her tears with a veil. She asked the maid to pay the doctor''s fee and sent the doctor out of the door. Wei luowu rushes to Li''s yard angrily. The reason why the goal is so clear is that, of course, if there is anyone in the mansion who doesn''t want those aunts to have children, there are really no other people besides Li. Besides, he also remembered that every month, about half a month, Li Shi would bring him health soup. Because it is said that some Chinese medicine was put in to recuperate his body, so with some slight astringency and bitterness, Wei luowu didn''t care about it all the time, but yesterday it was the half of the month, that is to say, he just took the health preserving soup sent by Li Shi. With such a connection, Wei luowu didn''t know where Li Shi had even given himself a hand. Wei luowu was almost trembling with anger. His forehead was burning, his head was blue and his tendons were beating. How important should it be to have children? Besides, in his own house, it was still like this Li''s family just came back from the temple. Now she has to go to the temple every day to see Wei Yan. By the way, she and Wei Yan have a total. How can we join hands with aunt Dong to make Wei Yue dance to death? For Wei Yue dance, both of them hate thousands of poisons. The calculation over and over again also makes them dare not take it lightly. Before he got back to his room, before he had settled down, he heard that the second master was back. Li stood up happily and welcomed him. Although the wound on her face was healed, she left a scar. With Wei Yan''s bad heart, Wei luowu sometimes just came here to have a look. Later, she even came once every few days. Li hated that she only scolded Aunt Huang, the little goblin, for she couldn''t have children even if she was spoiled. Li didn''t do anything to Aunt Huang. Anyway, it''s just a plaything. You can''t have children or hinder yourself. "Master, why don''t you come to my garden instead of studying outside?" Lishi smiled and welcomed her up, but it was a slap to meet her. She only took a few steps backward and hit the pillar on one side heavily, then stood still. "How dare you, bitch?" As soon as Wei luowu thought of his heirs, he was hurt by Li Shi. The whole face was angry. He came to pull Li Shi up and slapped him hard. He only hit Li Shi and fell to the ground. "Master, you Are you crazy? " Li Shi is hit to fall on the ground, a Wu face, it is aggrieved again is surprised way. "Bitch, tianmazi? You bitch. " As soon as Wei luowu thought that he had only one son, he became furious. Although he had a son, he had only one heir. Compared with his three younger brothers, who he never looked up to, he was more than reconciled. Originally, I thought it was the aunt''s problem, but he had one son and two daughters. Now I know how the cat is tired and how not to be angry. Tianmazi? Li''s whole body was excited, and his subconscious trembled twice. He felt cold all over. Wei luowu can say "tianmazi" now, which means that he already knew it. "Master, what do you say? How can I not understand you? What''s the matter with me? Why does the master do this to me? " Seeing Wei luowu''s murderous appearance, li of course knows that he can''t admit it at this time. He can only look up and look at Wei luowu wrongfully. Wei luowu can be a minister in the Ministry of rites. Of course, he is not an ordinary person. From Li''s reaction, he sensed that this must have something to do with Li''s and stared at her coldly. "It''s still light for you. I''ll report it to my mother in a moment, and I''ll give you to Hugh directly. We Huayang Prefecture don''t want you to be such a poisonous woman." Wei luowu said in hate. He raised his legs and turned to leave. He went to Mrs. Tai. At this time, Li Shi can''t let Wei luowu go like this. He quickly climbed over and hugged Wei luowu''s leg and cried: "master, I have been following him for so many years, and I have given birth to two daughters and a son. I have no credit and I have to work hard. How can I listen to an aunt''s words and treat a wife like this I''m off! How can you let my concubine and three children live! " It''s ok if you don''t say that. Wei luowu''s face suddenly turns blue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Before Wei luowu went to Aunt Huang''s yard, Li knew it. "What about an aunt? In this case, shall I go to invite more doctors to show me and ask if I have taken tianmazi for a long time? How long has it been since Aunt Huang came to the mansion? In the long-term service, it will not be her hand, will it? " Wei luowu sneered and suddenly kicked Li''s hand away with his leg. He ignored her and went directly to Mrs. Tai''s meditation hall. Issue of heirs? What a problem it should be! In the future, if elder brother is there The number of their own sons, the relationship is really extraordinary! In the quiet Pavilion, Wei YUEWU just came here. She learned that Wei luowu came after he went to Li''s yard. She brought the materials selected for Mrs. Tai. They were all picked in the street before. The materials were all good. At this time, they were placed in front of Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai was just choosing them. "Grandma, look at the material. The color is very bright. It''s suitable for grandma. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll take it to grandma for a look." Wei Yue said with a soft smile, as if there were no previous disputes about Aunt Dong. Although Mrs. Tai''s face was still a little unhappy, she picked up her eyebrows and stood up with the maid''s hand. She went to the table and looked at each piece carefully. It was true that these materials were all good. What''s more, the pattern selected was suitable for her age. Her face was a little slower. "Let you pick out some materials for yourself, but buy them for your grandmother. I don''t have much money on my hand, Mammy Hong. Go and get a silver ticket for the dancing girl." Too madam returns to the position to sit down again, opposite the side''s great mammy way. Although she didn''t say much about the silver tickets, Mammy Hong followed Mrs. Tai for a long time. She couldn''t understand Mrs. Tai''s meaning. She immediately went inside and took out a one hundred Liang silver ticket. She smiled and handed it to Wei Yue and said, "miss six, look at how much Mrs. Tai loves you. I know you don''t have any money now. I''ll let the old slave prepare it early." "Thank you grandma." Wei YUEWU''s face was moved. At the end of the painting, she received the silver ticket from Mammy Hong, but her heart was sneering. I have been raised in my grandfather''s house for so many years, and the Marquis of Huayang doesn''t care. It''s just that I almost lost my life when I was robbed on my way to Beijing. It''s impossible to stay even though my grandfather''s house gave me something. After I entered Beijing, I only had the usual monthly routine. With such a little money, I have so many things to buy. How can I! But Mrs. Tai has always been indifferent to this. It would be like thinking for herself wholeheartedly and pretending. It''s ridiculous. "Grandma, my great aunt gave me some silver when she came last time." Weiyue dance makes a sincere look because she is moved. If she has no money, she can''t buy these materials. Mrs. Tai is very satisfied with the way that Wei Yue dance can take the initiative to tell her money. It''s actually the same as she guessed. Since Wei Yue dance took the initiative to say that, she will certainly have to show her generosity. "Don''t use your aunt''s money in the future. If you are short of money, just tell your grandmother that you are our miss in Huayang mansion. How can you let your grandparents keep you? After the Spring Festival, my grandmother will send some gifts to your grandmother again. It''s always so many years, because your mother-in-law is not here, which makes your grandmother worry a lot." Mrs. TAIMA said with a smile. It seems that there is no estrangement with Weiyue dance because of the previous events. "Thank you grandma. When my great aunt was in my grandparents'' house, she was very kind to me. Grandma, is Tu''s daughter really famous?" Wei Yue asked with a little doubt. A delicate little face, showing some curiosity, can make people feel good. Besides, it''s normal for her to come to the capital and be curious about such things. "Tu''s daughter really has a good name, because there is empress Tu, and Tu Zhaoyi is there. Tu''s daughter is not a legitimate branch, but also has a noble status." It''s hard for Madame to be in a good mood to help the moon dance. "Is it because Tu''s descendants are very rich that they have the reputation of Tu''s daughter?" Wei Yue asked, blinking clear water eyes. "You can say that, too." Tu''s daughter is indeed noble, but without the support of Tu''s men in the court, it is impossible to have such an inextricable relationship with the royal family. Now, empress Tu can be in the middle palace, and this is not without reason. "Grandmother, I heard that the daughter-in-law of Tu family is more virtuous than the daughter-in-law of other families? After I came to Beijing, I also heard that non virtuous women cannot marry into Tu''s family Wei Yue is more and more curious. Under the long eyelashes, the water eyes quietly glanced at Mrs. Tai. As expected, she saw a trace of annoyance on her face. In fact, Wei YUEWU heard mother Mei talk about it. She said that when TAIMA was young, she almost married Tu''s family, but later she didn''t know why. After that, she married laohuayang Hou. "What do you say about Tu''s daughter-in-law? Are you not virtuous? If something happens to the offspring of their family, it''s all their business, either to be shut down or to be shut down. They are not allowed to have green lights and ancient Buddhas all their lives. " Too madam hates to say, this matter is her lifetime humiliation. It''s said that she once helped her mother deal with her father''s concubine''s room. Tu Fu left without saying a word. How damaging this kind of thing is to the woman. If it''s not a coincidence, she married the then Huayang Marquis, she could only marry to a remote town.This will be inadvertently brought up by Wei Yue dance, how not angry, saying is not good voice. "How could tu be so strict with his daughter-in-law? Is this heir really that important? " Wei YUEWU is shocked. She looks scared, and looks worried. "The prosperity of a family has a lot to do with the inheritance of its offspring. A single tree does not make a forest!" Too madam is led by Wei Yue dance involuntarily exclaimed, cautiously said, "if only your father had a son!" "It''s a pity that uncle Er can''t have another son. Otherwise, it''s better to pass on my elder brother to my father. It''s also a matter of justice in the future! But uncle Er has only one son. It''s too few. My father can''t bear to see uncle Er''s broken! " Wei Yue nodded and smiled. In fact, the right of succession of the Marquis of Huayang has been discussed in Beijing. Although the Marquis of Huayang values his nephew, he does not really recognize his nephew in his name. If he does recognize an adopted son in the future, the succession of the Marquis is is actually controversial. The best way, of course, is to inherit one from the second room, but the second room is also a legitimate son of Li''s son, and there is no other way out. This words seem to recall some bad memories of Mrs. Tai. I think it''s true. I frowned for a while, and my face sank. I felt thoughtful! TAIMA doesn''t speak. It''s inconvenient for Weiyue dance. The room is quiet. Only TAIMA''s more gloomy face looks more angry, but I don''t know who is angry. "Madam, here comes the second master." A maid came in in a hurry to report. "At this time, how could he have time to come here? He didn''t invite the second master to come in." Mrs. Tai was surprised. At this time, weiluowu was outside the study to deal with business affairs. Few of them appeared in the inner court at this time. "Yes!" The maid hurried out and asked Wei luowu to come in. Wei luowu, who was still livid, walked in and saw that in addition to TAIMA, there was Wei Yue dancing in the room. He was a little shocked, but his face was still gloomy. "I have met uncle Er." Weiyue moves forward to salute. Wei luowu was in a bad mood. He only nodded a little. He said hello. When Mrs. Tai saw her son''s face was livid and angry, she knew that he was really angry. At this time, she sent Wei Yue to dance and said, "go back first. Grandma likes all these materials." "Yes!" Of course, Wei Yue dance will not be mixed in at this time. She is obedient and turns to leave with her maid. However, although she went out of TAIMA''s meditation hall, she didn''t go back to her garden at once. She just wandered around in the garden and saw that Wei luowu left in a rage and went straight to the outer courtyard. Then, mother Hong, with her mother-in-law, went to the direction of Li''s courtyard. Standing at the height of a rockery, Wei YUEWU saw clearly that Li Shi could not eat this time. He walked around and took the end of the painting with him. Shi Shilan went back to the Qinghe yard. If we take "offspring" as the most important thing, we will not put it down lightly to Li family if we put it in the mat, too madam. As expected, in the evening, Li''s family came to see her alone because she cherished her beloved daughter, and felt that she had caused something because of her improper goddaughter. She felt sorry for the ancestors of Wei''s family. She asked her to take Wei Yan with her and rest in the family temple together. Too madam felt that she was also very fond of her daughter and didn''t let her live in the family temple, so she let her take Wei Yan to live in tight Against a broken yard on the edge of the temple. Although the yard is not small, it is also close to the most remote place of Huayang Prefecture and the family temple, so it usually piles up sundries. There is no one going there in ordinary days. It is the coldest corner of Huayang Prefecture. Moreover, Li family also takes Wei Yan. According to Weiyan''s current situation, everyone can see that Li''s family was basically left cold. Even though she was carrying the name of the second wife of the Marquis of Huayang, she was just carrying her own load. "Miss, why didn''t Mrs. Tai give the second lady off?" After Jinling inquired about the news, she came in to report to Weiyue dance with a kind of angry expression. In her opinion, Li Shi and Weiyan, two black hands who were vicious to their own miss more than once, are too cheap for them now. "It''s said that the eldest son of Huayang Marquis''s mansion is very outstanding. He has been following Huayang Marquis all the time and has been praised in the army." Wei Yue narrowed her eyes, put down a piece of satin in her hand, and suddenly smiled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The eldest son of Huayang marquis is Li''s legitimate son. Wei Ziyang is not with Wei luowu, but with Wei Luowen, and is deeply trusted by him. For this nephew, there is more trust. It is said that there are at least a small number of people in Huayang Hou''s side now who believe in this great prince and also identify him as the legitimate successor of Huayang Hou''s mansion in the future. With such an excellent Wei Ziyang, Sanfang and Zhangshi, they were totally vulnerable to the Li family, so that the backyard of Huayang Houfu had been the only one of the Li family for so many years. Zhangshi even had a son, but Sanfang was in a state of repression due to the fact that it was only shupingping and the current status of the second Lord. This may also be an important reason why Wei Qiufu wants big room, two rooms to fight and their three rooms to win. "Miss, does the Marquis of Huayang want to pass the title to the eldest son?" Jinling is not that kind of girl without knowledge. She immediately understood the meaning of Weiyue dance. "It should be!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned, and there was a deep flash in the black and white eyes. He was more and more disrespectful to his father, the so-called Huayang Hou. She is indifferent to her own daughter, but cherishes her nephew. In this house, she has heard a lot about how Huayang Hou weiluowen is close and loving to weiziyang. The death of his mother and his memory loss are all related to the second room and that Aunt Dong. Wei Yue dance doesn''t believe this famous Marquis Huayang. He really doesn''t know anything about it. "Miss, you are the daughter of Huayang Hou." Jinling holds injustice for her, but only in exchange for her sarcastic smile. For her father who had thrown her to the countryside for so many years, she didn''t really feel any affection, nor put him too much in her heart. When the words turned, she asked softly, "these two days, stare at Qianxi a little." After ringing the golden bells several times, Qianxi is still a first-class maid, but in fact, even the inner room of Weiyue dance is difficult to enter. Only occasionally under the supervision of the golden bells several times, can she enter the room and place some things. Even if she wants to move her hands and feet, she has no chance. So, up to now, we are in peace. "Miss, what does she want to do?" Being reminded by Weiyue dance, Jinling nodded at once, looked out of the window and asked in a low voice. "It should be fast!" The beautiful lip of Weiyue dance is a hook, with a slight cold. Li Shi and Wei Yan hate themselves so much that they seem to have nothing to do with themselves. But according to their nature of being angry, they must hate themselves. Li Shi''s business seems to have nothing to do with themselves, but Wei Yan''s business must be something they have done. This time, the reason why Li was locked up was Wei Yan''s affair. How could this pair of vicious mothers and daughters be able to control the poisonous gas in their hearts? They must spray it on themselves. Since that''s the case, it''s a coincidence. You can make use of it. Remember, Li Shi can calculate his own in this mansion. Besides Xie Qingzhao, there are really no other men Qian Xi calls Qinghe hospital. She is always surrounded by Jinling. The book is not separated by several others. She is depressed. Before, even though she was not a first-class maid in front of Mrs. Tai, she had more face than other people because it was in front of Mrs. Tai. Anyone who saw her dared not offend her, but at the moment, it made her suffocate and depressed. Go to tell the truth in front of Mrs. Tai. It seems that there is nothing to tell. Ms. six doesn''t say anything about her, but she doesn''t trust her. The trust of the master to a maid is not formed overnight. In fact, I don''t know what to say to Mrs. Tai. Besides, the second lady asked her to be a traitor to Miss Liu. It''s not good for her to make a scene. So Qianxi has been holding back and keeping a low profile. She doesn''t dare to meet some big maids around Weiyue dance. But now, she can''t bear it anymore, because the second lady has made a tough talk. If she doesn''t do it, the second lady can''t forgive her. Just now, a stewardess mother beside the second lady called her over and handed her a pack of powder and a pack of clothes. She took them over and now put them in her own room. There was a little maid living in her room. She helped her fight everyday. If you have anything, you can ask her to do it. Without her, I dare not turn over her things at will. It''s safe to put them. "Sister Shufei, are you going to the kitchen to pick up the food? I happened to have something to look for Hanyu in the kitchen. By the way, I brought the miss''s food back." It was at the dinner time that Qianxi stopped the book Fei who was going to the kitchen with a basket and her face was full of smiles. "You got it for me?" The book is not to see a Qian Xi, surprised asked. "Yes, coincidentally, the kitchen has already prepared the miss''s dinner." Qianxi smiled more and more sincerely. She put the basket in Shufei''s hand and raised a small burden in her hand. "My mother asked Hanyu to bring me something back. It''s all snacks. Later, Shufei''s sister came to have some snacks. The snacks made by my mother taste very good.""Here Isn''t that interesting? " Listen to a small snack to eat, and Qian Xi also a smiling face, the book is not the board is not under this face, smile way. "I''m sorry for that. Since I saw Shufei, I thought that she was generous and very suitable for my temperament. I wanted to be close to her. She would like to come and eat some snacks. It''s because I''m so high up." Qian Xi''s words are very polite. She helps to carry the basket and has a small snack. It''s inconvenient for people to refuse her with such a small flattery. "Then I I''ll come over after I''ve prepared dinner for the young lady. " Books are not headlines. "Good! Then I''ll wait for my sister to come. " Qianxi is proud in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She raises her burden and enters her house. "Xie Hanlin or no news?" Looking at the crescent moon, the pale face of fear, Wei Qiuju anxious in the intersection of the round, anxious to get angry. She had sent Xie Qingzhao several times, and then there was no news. "Then The young man said that Xie Hanlin had given orders, but there were letters from the inner court that could not be received. Otherwise, people would think that their adults were not in good character. " The crescent replied timidly. She said all the good and bad things to the guy, but the guy said that he couldn''t send any letters for himself. The letter that the young lady asked for permission is still in her sleeve, and hasn''t been sent out these days. Wei Qiuju''s face was taut, and her eyes twitched. If she had expected Xie Qingzhao, now she can''t say how she felt. She even felt hate for him. When she thought of him and Wei Qiufu behind his back, she saw that he was involved in the suit, but had fun on the side, she felt a wave of anger Son evil fire. "If the fourth elder sister is here, I''m afraid he won''t say that. He says that he has letters with other women in the inner court because of his bad conduct!" Wei Qiuju sneered, but when she thought of herself as the concubine of this man, she couldn''t help crying. "Little Miss, also There may be other ways. " Yueya saw that she was in this place, crying loudly, and hurriedly advised. This place is close to the front weeping flower gate, which really makes things come out, but I have to be beaten again. When I think of that stick, Yueya feels timid. "Let''s go to grandma and say that the fourth elder sister is the one who has personal relationship with him. I don''t know about it at all. I have nothing to do with it." Wei Qiuju cried twice. She raised her face and wiped it. It was like a broken jar. "Don''t go, miss. Madam Tai trusts miss four very much. If you go this way, you will not only offend miss four, madam three, but also madam Tai." Hearing that Wei Qiuju was going to spill in front of the madam, the moon teeth were in a hurry, and he reached out to hold Wei Qiuju''s clothes. "Miss, you can go to miss six. Maybe miss six can help you." At this time, she dare not have any scruples, just want to persuade Wei Qiuju down. "Moon dance? What can she do for a country girl? " Although Wei Qiuju is out of the way, she can''t see Wei Yue dance. "Miss, maidservant just heard that two maid of Qinghe courtyard were talking about miss two. They said that miss two had always wanted to rob the fiance of miss six and hurt miss six together with two fiance of miss two. Now they have not hurt miss two, but they have their own consequences. It is not so easy to figure out six little sisters." Just now, when Yueya came all the way, she heard the words of the two maids in Qinghe hospital. In fact, she didn''t believe that Miss Liu had such great ability. But when she saw her own miss, she had to take out Miss Liu to resist the crazy look. It''s better to rush to Mrs. Tai''s meditation hall at this time than to let her own miss. If Mrs. Tai gets angry because of this, the first person to be punished is herself. Yueya feels shivering all over. At this time, whether you believe it or not, you should take it to let her believe it first. The words of crescent moon make Wei Qiuju settle down: "you mean, do you hear two maids say so?" "Yes, the maid just heard that. The two maids were coming back from the kitchen with some dinner. They were planning to go back to the Qinghe Hospital of Miss Liu. Miss Liu actually thought about it. Before Miss Liu went into the house, who would have thought that the second Miss would end up like this, together with the second lady..." Crescent secretly looked around, did not find people, just low to Wei Qiuju way. She can''t help believing this. It seems that the two ladies'' affairs have nothing to do with miss six. But the final result is that the two ladies and miss two, who are always in Huayang mansion and want to get wind and rain, have an accident together. The most unexpected thing is that the second lady was also locked up. It really made everyone feel that there was a big accident. It was almost impossible. But in fact, the second lady and the second lady were really locked up in the ruined yard together.It looks like this, and it seems to be locked up forever. The whole Huayang mansion is shaking. If there''s a way of moon dance in it, it''s not small! Wei Qiuju frowned and inexplicably thought of her second wife''s calculation of Weiyue dance. No matter what happened at the last party or Xie Qingzhao''s, it wasn''t Weiyue dance that was calculated. Think like this, heart move, Mou color twinkled twice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Wei Qiuju is now in a time when there are no masters. Listening to yueya''er, I subconsciously feel that Wei Yue dance is a way. Since Wei Yue dance has such skills "Let''s go to Qinghe hospital?" Wei Qiuju bit her teeth. Even though she looked down upon Wei YUEWU, she had to go to Qinghe hospital. This should be the legendary dead horse as a living horse doctor. If Weiyue dance is really capable, she doesn''t mind lowering her posture. It''s a matter of her life. When Wei Qiuju came, Wei YUEWU was having dinner. In the kitchen, she had a fish head and tofu soup. It was light and pure white, with tofu, and some chives on it. It looked very attractive. "It''s rare for sister five to come here. I happen to have a lot of dishes in the kitchen today. Would you like to have dinner together?" Wei Yue dance smiled at Wei Qiuju, who came in with a tight face. She said with a light smile, but there was no intimacy in her eyes. Anyone can see that she is not very welcome to Wei Qiuju''s coming. Wei Qiuju knows that this is not the time for her to have a good temper. She has to make a smile on her face, pretending that she can''t understand Wei YUEWU''s idea of seeing off the guests: "the tofu soup of six younger sisters is really good. How can I not have such a good soup there? Since I have arrived here, I will disturb six younger sisters." This is nothing to talk about! Said, also don''t wait for Wei YUEWU to say anything, Gu sat down, the maid Yueya was also busy from the side of the book not in hand, took the bowl, filled a bowl of fish soup for her. "What can I do for sister five?" Wei YUEWU looks light. He leans back and looks at Wei Qiuju after drinking a bowl of fish soup. Then he asks slowly. His eyes flash a bit deep. The weight of this medicine has been replenished and flushed small. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much. However, it''s very strong. If you make a careful diagnosis and treatment, it''s easy to find out. Li''s idea is that the doctor will help her hide However, it happened that I thought that there was no way for me to intervene in the outer courtyard. Let''s take this as the breakthrough of the outer courtyard Wei Qiuju is drinking fish soup, but his mind is all about how to open his mouth. When he listens to Wei YUEWU, he immediately changes his face with a look of mourning, and his posture is very low. He is not the mean and sour appearance when he met Wei YUEWU at the door of TAIMA. "Six younger sisters, last time, it wasn''t really me. I knew later that it was the second lady. I wanted to hurt you, but I accidentally bumped into it. Speaking of it, I am wronged now. I have a personal relationship with Xie Hanlin. It''s not me at all. Grandma put all the things on me. Like you, I''ve never been liked by grandma, so grandma doesn''t mean to care about me at all. " Wei Qiuju took the veil and began to cry. She was crying and peeping at Wei YUEWU. In her mind, she has such a low attitude and put herself on the same position as Wei Yue dance. How can Wei Yue dance feel! Share the same hatred with yourself. At this time, Wei Yue dance has finished her dinner. Her eyes are still on the fish soup tofu that Wei Qiuju just used. Her lips are silent. She takes the wet towel handed over at the end of the painting, takes it up and wipes her mouth. She leans back, and her eyes are pale and cold on Wei Qiuju''s face. "What do you want to say?" she asked The words are not polite. For the selfish and flattering Wei Qiuju, sometimes it''s not necessary to be too polite. Otherwise, she just thinks you are bullying and will step on you with others. "You..." Seeing Wei YUEWU looking at her so unkindly and coldly, Wei Qiuju''s face suddenly turned red, and she looked indignant. When she pressed the table with her hand, she wanted to get angry, but when she saw Wei YUEWU''s light ironic eyes, her hands were soft, and she sat down again. "Five elder sisters and two elder sisters conspired against me and tried to push me into the water. Together with the second lady, they made use of the Xie Hanlin outside to let me, a legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, enter the Xie mansion as a concubine!" Wei Yue dances in a slow way, with clear black and white eyes and a light sweep of Wei Qiuju''s voice, which is more like talking about other people''s affairs. The smile on the corner of her lips made Wei Qiuju feel nervous in her eyes, as if she was cold. It came out of her beautiful eyes. She swallowed nervously: "six Six sister, I I am just a commoner. " "So it is more reasonable to say that a concubine is a concubine than a concubine! Grandma doesn''t like me, but she also doesn''t want to see me. I''m such a legitimate daughter to Xie Hanlin as a concubine! I don''t know if sister five has thought about it. If something happened to me, but she insisted that you brought me, what would grandma do to you? " The moon dance has long eyelashes, and the eyes are dark. What will Mrs. TAIMA do? Mrs. Tai attaches great importance to her eldest uncle. The whole people in the Marquis know that even if Wei Yue dance can''t get her heart back, for the sake that Wei Yue dance is the only legitimate daughter of her eldest uncle, she won''t really turn a blind eye to it. With the two ladies'' heart, it''s possible that she will be pushed into the water to plead guilty. In such a way, Wei Qiuju''s face turned pale as snow, her fingers trembled slightly on the table, her eyes were empty, enlargedNo, it''s not possible. It''s absolute. Wei YUEWU has an accident in Huayang Houfu. Madam Tai has to give her uncle an explanation. She has to push someone out to plead guilty. At that time, Wei YUEWU clenched her words. That''s a coincidence. Madam Tai won''t have any second words. She must let herself plead guilty. And I also think in vain, let Weiyue dance be a concubine, I am the dream of the main room. Weiyue dance has been quietly looking at weiqiuju. Seeing her face suddenly pale as snow, she knows that she has come to understand at this time. Her lips quietly arouse a cold smile. She just wants to let weiqiuju see clearly. No matter whether she suffers or not, weiqiuju is just a stepping stone. Unfortunately, Wei Qiuju can''t see this clearly all the time The sewing room is not only responsible for the sewing of some clothes in the house, but also for the sizing and washing of some clothes. Of course, most of these sizing and washing clothes are the clothes of the servants in the house. There are also special waiters in the master''s office, especially the women''s clothes. You should be careful not to take them to the sewing room to wash at will ¡£ Li Shi and Wei Yan are two people who are waiting for sin in the mansion now. After they were locked up in such a lonely garden, they brought a waiter with them. Moreover, Mrs. Tai also ordered the people in the sewing room to make several sets of dark and plain clothes for them again. All the beautiful clothes and hand ornaments in the past were sealed up. Shuiyue, the maid, took a package of clothes and looked uneasy, but she had to carry them to the garden. These clothes were Wei Yan''s. There were only two servants here. She was too busy to come here. She had already ordered the sewing room to take some of Li''s and Wei Yan''s clothes and wash them. Shuiyue came back from the sewing room to take Wei Yan''s clothes. Wei Yan now lives in the coldest corner of Huayang mansion, and Mrs. Tai also said that she and Li have been here since then. On the edge is the family temple, which is also close to the family temple. Therefore, although Wei Yan practices in the family temple, she still lives with Li family. "What is this?" In the lonely courtyard, Wei Yan, with a fierce face, picked up the clothes on her hand, threw them on the ground, stepped on them, slapped them on Shuiyue''s face, and then he stumbled for two steps, fell to the ground, and his mouth was red and swollen, bleeding blood. "Miss, here This is your dress! " Shuiyue covers her face and says timidly. "This kind of clothes is for me? How dare you bring the clothes here? You won''t throw them in the face directly! " Looking at the package of clothes, Wei Yan''s face is ferocious. It doesn''t mean how rough the clothes are. Although the color is a little plain, the material is OK. The problem is that these clothes are wrinkled now, as if they were rubbed by someone. And Wei Yan is the tip of the eye to see the upper sleeve, there is a black stain. How could I not let her look blue and angry in such clothes? I came to light on Shuiyue and kicked her. I only beat Shuiyue to the ground and covered my stomach. My face was pale and painful. I couldn''t get up, so I stopped after venting. "Go, throw these clothes on the face of the sewing room. Even if I can''t go out now, I''m still the master of the house. How dare I be so slighted? You are the same. If you dare to delay me, I''ll let my mother sell you to the lowest place." Wei Yan breathes heavily and shrieks at Shuiyue road. "Yes Yes, the maidservant and the horse go up and change. " Shuiyue sweats all over her head with pain, but she dare not keep silent. She covers her stomach and slowly climbs up from the ground. Then she picks up the messy clothes she threw, looks at Weiyan, bites her teeth and walks out of the courtyard. Holding the wall and standing by it, I looked back at the courtyard door at the back, with some hatred in my eyes. Wei Yan still thinks that she is the first lady in the house. She has a noble identity. She still flirts with her, but she doesn''t know that she is locked here. She can''t even go out. How can she be the same as before? Even if the clothes in the sewing room are not well washed, what can she do? It''s hard not to. I really quarreled with them. Shuiyue knows clearly that if there is a real disturbance, it''s her own fault at last. Now it''s not the time for the second lady to take power in the backyard of Huayang Prefecture. Even the second lady has to live in such a remote courtyard. If the second lady is smart, she should not have anything to do at this time. It''s only reasonable that she can bear to wait for the eldest son to come back. Shuiyue suddenly remembers that after being used up by Weiyan, Shuiyun is killed, and feels that the rabbit is dead and the fox is sad. If she really can''t change her clothes, Shuiyue believes that Weiyan won''t let her go. Even if she doesn''t go out now, it''s still possible to send her as a maid to such a humble place. In that way, she''s not as good as dead! I think of a sister who used to serve for bodyguard Yan. She ended up in that situation. It''s said that Shuiyue killed herself before long. Shuiyue felt cold and creepy. A chill rose from her heart. She didn''t want to be like this. She had her own parents and relatives. She would never fall into that situation.But now, let her go where to find let two Miss, feel comfortable clothes, Shuiyue whole person leaned against the wall, then weak down along the wall. "Ah, isn''t this sister Shuiyue? Are you okay? Isn''t it sick? " Yueya came down a path with a package in his hand. A package that looked like Shuiyue''s might have been taken from the sewing room, even the skin on the outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Seeing Shuiyue sweating all over, he squatted at the corner of the wall with blood on his mouth. Yueya was scared. He came here and put the package aside. He reached out and lifted Shuiyue: "sister Shuiyue, what''s wrong with you? If you are ill, would you like to see a doctor? " The anxious face of crescent moon. "I ran into It''s on the wall. It''s not very comfortable. " Shuiyue''s eyes involuntarily fall on the outer wrapping, "you Where are you from? " "I came from the sewing room. I didn''t take all the clothes that our young lady made last time. When I was free today, I asked me to take them. I don''t know whether our young lady likes them or not!" Crescent moon a water moon up, one way. "Didn''t we do it together last time?" Last time, Mrs. Tai arranged to make clothes for the ladies. It was time to go to the Nanan palace. "Those clothes are so gorgeous that our young ladies can''t wear them on weekdays. So we went outside to clear some materials and asked the people in the sewing room to help us make them. In fact, there are many such clothes for our young ladies on weekdays, and we don''t know when to wear them." Moon teeth don''t care. After lifting up Shuiyue, he reached for the package. Shuiyue''s eyes quickly turned twice, almost subconsciously pulling the hand of Yueya, "ouch" a sound, a cry of pain. Crescent hurried to help her again, did not notice at all, while Shuiyue was supporting her, the other hand quickly changed the two parcels placed on one side. "I I''m ok, but it hurt a little just now. Go back. Miss five will find you later. If she can''t find anyone, she will be angry. " It has to be changed before Shuiyue gasps. "Well, I''ll go first!" Crescent nodded, picked up the package on one side, turned around and walked out. When Yueya left, Shuiyue reached out to hold another package tightly in her arms, just like holding a life-saving straw. As long as she had new clothes to wear, the second lady would not really send herself to that place. Looking at the light blue material exposed outside the package, I feel that the material is pretty good, the color is just right, and I can''t help but relax. Enter the yard again, go to Wei Yan''s room, and don''t wait for Wei Yan to open his mouth. Shuiyue says timidly, "Miss, the maid just met the person in the sewing room. She said that her clothes had been washed out and she had made several new ones for her. When she went to get them, she was not in charge. The people below didn''t know. They thought that the washed clothes would be given to her." "That is to say, you cheap girl, brought it without asking clearly. Next time, give it long eyes. If you don''t have long eyes, you don''t need those eyes!" Hearing that the sewing room had washed her clothes and made some new clothes for herself, Wei Yan felt satisfied and snorted coldly. "Yes, I will see it better next time. Now, I will put away these clothes first and take them when the young lady wants to wear them." Shuiyue nodded carefully. "Let it go." Wei Yan is satisfied with the current affairs of the sewing room. She also knows that this time is different from the past. Even if she is full of anger, she can only send it to her maid. It''s really not good for her to make a scene. Shuiyue dare not think about anything more. She takes her clothes and puts them in Weiyan''s room. She puts them away and hides them subconsciously. There are many clothes in Miss five''s side, so she will not find those washed clothes early, will she? In the evening, the inner courtyard of the Houfu of Huayang suddenly became noisy. The cause of the incident, in fact, is very simple. Xie Qingzhao''s clothes were taken away from the sewing room. Before Wei Qiuju happened, Xie Qingzhao was also a victim. He thought that he had been wronged by his name and was about to leave. He was the Zhang family of Sanfang. After getting the idea of TAIMA, he came to persuade him and said that the matter was small and trivial. The two families got along well with Qin Jinzhi and gave Wei Qiuju to Xie Qingzhao as a concubine, which also wiped the face of the two families. Under the persuasion of Zhang family, Xie Qingzhao grudgingly agreed. Since the two families intended to get married, Xie Qingzhao was not allowed to leave at this time, so that other people could not guess too much about this, which would damage the name of Miss Huayang''s daughter. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for such a thing to happen again, and there was also his blasphemy in it. So Xie Qingzhao came to Mrs. Tai''s residence with a red face and a little anger, determined to find the maid who took away his clothes at that time. It is said that the people in the sewing room at that time had already told them that this was his clothes. The maid said nothing on her face, but secretly took his clothes away when the people in the sewing room didn''t pay attention. This happened in the mansion. I dare to take a man''s clothes to the inner courtyard with such blatant courage. The crown prince was shaking with rage. He snapped at mother Hong on one side and said, "check now. I''ll find out which little girl did it." If Mrs. Tai wants to come, she must have seen Xie Qingzhao and loved him in private, so she would secretly take away his clothes. It''s a shame that there are such maids in Huayang mansion. In order to show innocence, of course, every yard should be checked. The first one is the yard of Weiyue dance. In Zhang''s words, since there is someone in the big room, it must be checked from the big room, and then it is the second room and the third room.It''s reasonable to say that. Now Wei YUEWU is the only one in the big room. Of course, Mrs. Tai agrees with her, so mammy Hong brings some maids and women to the Qinghe courtyard of Wei YUEWU. In order to show the justice of the Huayang Prefecture, Xie Qingzhao''s young man is also here. Xie Qingzhao is the one who is in charge of this matter. "What happened to mammy Hong?" At this time, it was evening, and the winter weather was getting dark early. Hearing the sound in the yard, Wei YUEWU hurried to the corridor under a plain cloak surrounded by several maids, and his eyes fell on the face of the first grandmother, and asked unhappily. "Miss six, it''s nothing serious. There is a maid whose hands and feet are not clean. She took Xie Hanlin''s objects. Madam Tai asked each yard to check them to see which yard''s maid was and where the things were put. It''s always someone else''s family''s things. She took the name of Huayang mansion." Mother Hong took two steps with a smile and helped Wei Yue dance, explaining politely. But what she didn''t mention was that Qingzhao had to do with the intimate desecration. Mammy Hong was still very considerate, and she was sure that Weiyue dance was just a miss who didn''t leave the pavilion. "This is my first place, Mammy Hong?" Wei Yue''s face is a little smiling, but her eyes are pale and cold. "Madam Tai said, one room, one room, one room. There is only six young ladies on the Lord''s side. I want to have a look at it casually. Then I have to go to the second room, and finally to the third room. There are so many yards that I can''t find them for a while. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find them in disorder, so I''ll follow the order." Seeing Wei Yue''s displeasure, Mammy Hong said with a smile that she had carried the lady out. Since it''s the meaning of TAIMA, it''s not convenient for Weiyue dance to refuse. What''s more, what mammy Hong said is quite reasonable. "Since Grandma means it, let''s check it. Do you want to check it from my house first?" Wei Yue dances to the side, dodges her body, and indicates that mammy Hong can check from her first. "Here..." Mother Hong hesitated for a moment. In fact, the main task of this investigation is the maid. Madam Tai didn''t make it clear that she had to check the head of each hospital. But there was Xie Qingzhao''s little fellow on the side. Even if she was acting like this, Mammy Hong had to do something about it. She immediately made a decision in her mind, "let''s check it up from miss six. Look at miss six, if you want your maid to lead the way, the old slave will look inside at it at will." That''s very polite. Wei YUEWU nods and looks at the girls around her. She wants to find a suitable one. "Miss six, let''s go and have a look with mammy Hong." Qian Xi stood out and said respectfully to Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Qianxi''s face, and her eyes nodded with deep and quiet color, agreeing with her. So mammy Hong took two women with her in Qianxi and went into the house of Weiyue dance. Although Xie Qingzhao''s young man was still young, he was a man after all. So she stood at the door. This position can be counted as outside and can hear the voice inside. Wei YUEWU sat down in the center of the room outside. Shufei sent her a cup of tea. She sat there, picked up the cup of tea, dissipated the heat on it, took a sip of it, and put it down. Then she took a Book handed over at the end of the painting, flipped it over at will, and the room was quiet for a while. The young man opened Zhang at the door. Knowing that this is the master and daughter of the house, he just stood under the corridor and dared not move. The sound of something falling suddenly came from the inner room, accompanied by Qianxi''s painful cry. In this quiet room, the sound was very loud! The little guy couldn''t help but open up again. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are slightly ironic, his fingers are hooked on the ring handle of the cup, he is still sitting on the chair, motionless, quiet and so on. "Here This What is it? " The voice of mother Hong''s anger came from the inner room. "Mammy, please spare your life. This This is what our young lady wants No It''s not for our Miss Yes It''s the maidservant who makes up his own mind Take it. " Qian Xi in it sounds incoherent. She knows that she is in a state of panic, lost in spirit, frightened and panic. She can still help Wei Yue dance to hide from the past. She is really a loyal servant. The little guy was also shocked to see something happened inside. He wanted to enter the door to have a look. But when he saw the end of the painting at the door, he looked at him coldly, which made him afraid to rush in for a while. He just looked in with his head open and his head open, with some suspicion in his eyes. "You You actually Dare to do such a thing, somebody, pull this cheap girl to Mrs. Tai, and she will be killed by Mrs. Tai''s staff later. " Great mother''s airway. When she heard that she was going to die with a stick, Qianxi was obviously really scared. At this time, she staggered to her feet, hugged a pile of clothes, and rushed out suddenly. "Plop" knelt down in front of Weiyue dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Qianxi throws away the clothes in her arms, hugs the feet of Weiyue dance, and pleads loudly. "Miss six, miss six, please help your servant. Make it clear to Madam Tai that it''s really not the servant who makes up his own mind. As a servant, you should What do you want to thank Hanlin for! " The clothes were thrown to the ground, which showed that they were not the dresses of ordinary girls, but the clothes of men. In addition, Qianxi''s words before and her performance now almost point to the clothes Wei YUEWU sent her to take. How dare she, a maid, take Xie Qingzhao''s clothes? Mammy Hong also came out of the room, her eyes twinkled, and she fell into the calm moon dance, which shook her legs, with some suspicion! The book had to come over and tear away Qian Xi. She snapped, "Qian Xi, are these clothes that you can touch? Where did you come from? " "Miss six, maidservant I have to say, Miss Liu, madam Tai can kill her with a staff. Go to tell madam Tai that This is what you asked your maid to take. Please ask Miss six to save her life. " Qian Xi ignores Shufei, continues to cry loudly, pleads, and pushes everything on Wei YUEWU. "You said, I asked you to take this dress?" Wei YUEWU''s fingers slowly wipe the cup hook of the tea cup, the lip corners silently hook up a sharp, but the look is very natural and calm. "Miss six, I dare not say that my maid will die. I beg miss six to save her life." Qian Xi''s tears and snivels are pitiful, but the voices are splashing dirty water on Wei Yue''s body. "I asked you to take Xie Hanlin''s clothes?" Wei YUEWU''s smile was a little chilly, and her eyes turned from Qianxi''s face to hongma''s face. "Hongma doesn''t know where these clothes were found just now." "Yes It''s the girl who accidentally bumped into the bedside cabinet and rolled out of it. " Mammy Hong''s face was not very good either. She was just looking for a maid. Unexpectedly, she finally found out about Wei YUEWU. Even though Wei YUEWU was not too much of a lady''s favor, she was the head son of the house, and she was still the first lady in the hall. It was always not good. "Miss six, why don''t I take you to explain to Madam Tai?" Mammy Hong had to stand on her head and say that up to now, she can''t solve the problem. Even if she is too madam''s confidant, this kind of problem is not within her ability. "Palm!" Moon dance cold way. Before mammy Hong''s reaction, the book had not come. She slapped Qian Xi hard, but her eyes turned black. For a while, she only covered her mouth subconsciously. "Miss six, you..." The way of mother Hong''s embarrassment. "Mother Hong, I don''t know how to deal with this kind of maid who dares to harm the master?" Wei Yue asked, as if she didn''t know mother Hong''s dilemma. "If If you really buy the Lord, you will surely die with a staff. " Mother Hong had to answer. "Then, let''s go!" Wei YUEWU put down the teacup in her hand and stood up calmly. Her black and white eyes, with a cold smile, fell on Qianxi. Qianxi, who had been pretending to cry, shivered involuntarily for a while. She felt that her beautiful eyes were like ice. At one glance, she had a feeling of being seen through. But tell oneself immediately, six young lady is bluff completely now, find out the man''s clothes in her room suddenly, at this time must also be flustered, when oneself secretly put the clothes in, but no one sees. Moreover, the place where the clothes and bags were put hasn''t changed at all. It''s impossible for Miss Liu to find out. In the present day, this matter has to be brought to the front of Mrs. Tai, and Mrs. Hong has to take Wei YUEWU and Qian Xi with her, and a large group of people come back to Mrs. Tai''s yard. As soon as she entered the yard, Mammy Hong looked at the maid on one side, and motioned for her to report to Madam Tai secretly, but unexpectedly, the maid had not yet entered. Qianxi had stumbled and rushed in, shouting, "Madam help, madam help. It''s really not the maid who wants to take the clothes of Xie Hanlin. It''s miss six who asked the maid to take them! ¡± she would cover her face and rush directly into Mrs. Tai''s room, which made Mrs. Tai in the room startled. Xie Qingzhao was still sitting in the room. It was not a matter of reputation after all. What''s more, he was a well-known scholar. At this time, looking up, he saw a pair of beautiful eyes with some cold and cold feelings, so straight into his eyes. Without the panic and shyness in her imagination, she just walked in. There is no interference because of Qianxi''s words. Under such circumstances, such a woman with such a state of mind is really surprising. She feels totally different from her delicate and pure face. Can be in such an occasion, incredibly can still keep so calm, Xie Qingzhao Mou son a tight, just feel the heart suddenly jump crazy jump up! "I met my grandmother." Wei Yue dances in, Yingying sits on it, and the iron faced lady salutes."What''s going on?" "Too madam snapped. "Madam, it''s really not the maid who did it. It''s really miss six who asked the maid to take it. Miss six likes Xie Hanlin, so she asked the maid to take his clothes. If it''s not miss six Slave Even if the maidservant has ten courage, he dare not do such a thing. " Qian Xi cried louder and kowtowed to the ground. She had been slapped twice by Shufei before. Then she rushed in again. The whole person was in a state of embarrassment and devastation. It was very persuasive. For a while, the eyes of all the people in the room fell on Wei YUEWU. Looking at a room of people, are quietly looking at themselves, a maid, crying loudly, unexpectedly no one came out to say a word for themselves. Especially Mrs. Tai, who just looked at herself, didn''t stop Qianxi at all. Wei YUEWU sneered at her. In that case, she doesn''t need any other consideration. "Shut up!" Weiyue dance said in a cold voice, her sudden anger made TAIMA and Xie Qingzhao have to look at her more. Qian Xi is forced to do this at this time, and she has to do so. She feels that she has settled down. Moreover, it''s TAIMA''s meditation hall. The fact is in front of her eyes. Even if Miss Liu wants to explain, she can''t explain clearly. At this time, she''s emboldened. "Top a mouth way:" six young lady, you let maidservant shut up, maidservant dare not say anything. But madam Tai is here. Miss six, you just want to let your maidservant take the blame, and you can''t ignore her so much! I know that I''m sorry to Miss Liu, but if I recognize this, I will be killed by the staff! " Say, again is a burst of cover face big cry, and still cry louder and louder, as if aggrieved. "What''s the matter, Mammy Hong?" Too madam cold face says. In a word, success made Qianxi''s voice low. Although she was still crying, she was listening to the report of mammy Hong. "The old slave didn''t know what was going on. The girl took the old slave in with the consent of miss six, but accidentally tripped the cabinet at the head of miss six''s bed. These clothes fell out of here." Mammy Hong still holds the clothes wrapped together that she took out from the moon dance room before. Mammy Hong knows the rules. At this time, the clothes are still together. There is no point to open them. "What''s the matter, miss six? Why did you take my clothes? Six Miss always can''t say is take wrong Xie Qingzhao looks at the clothes outside. It''s the dark blue one he lost. He gets angry for a moment. He stands up and stares at Wei Yue dance. He says angrily. "Xie Hanlin''s clothes?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Xie Qingzhao and smiled coldly. "Isn''t it?" See Wei Yue dance to now unexpectedly still don''t admit, Xie Qingzhao despises way, "can''t become six Miss side, there are other men''s clothes?" Wei Yue dance is a girl who hasn''t come out of the court. It''s impossible to see a man''s clothes around her. Xie Qingzhao''s words actually mean that Wei Yue dance doesn''t follow the boudoir''s instructions. It shouldn''t have been said by such a talented person, but I don''t know why. Seeing Wei Yue dance''s quiet face, he blurted out his words. The lady''s face was a little embarrassed. "Where does Xie Hanlin see that this dress is yours? How can I so believe a maid''s words and think that I took your clothes? " Wei Yue dances with a smile on her lips and looks at Xie Qingzhao with a pale and cold eyes. She does not panic at all because of Xie Qingzhao''s accusation. "One of my lost clothes is navy." Xie Qingzhao''s righteous way. "It''s impossible. All the dark blue clothes are Xie Hanlin''s?" Wei Yue''s words are ironic. She has no good feeling for the once top one. Of course, it''s not polite to say that. Xie Qingzhao has always been a means to frame her since he appeared in front of her. He seems to be born on the opposite side of himself. Whether it''s out of his own heart or other people''s inspiration, Wei YUEWU doesn''t have any good feelings for Xie Qingzhao. "But I don''t know where Miss Wei Liu''s clothes came from?" Xie Qingzhao, of course, is not a talented person. At this time, he took a deep breath, then he suppressed his anger and stared at Wei Yue. "This is the clothes I asked you to get from Xie Hanlin?" Wei Yue ignores Xie Qingzhao and looks at Qian with a cold face. "Yes It was the young lady who asked the maid to take it... " Qian Xi sobs louder and louder, as if she was wronged by heaven, and would cry for the earth. "Shut up!" Weiyue dance snapped. Qianxi''s heart was shaking. She only felt that the Weiyue dance in front of her had indescribable majesty, and she dared not raise her voice for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Why don''t I let other more intimate maids do this kind of thing, but let you do it halfway to my yard?" Wei Yue''s eyes are cold and cold. I dare not look up! "It''s because the maid is not miss six''s closest maid. She used to be the maid next to Mrs. Tai. So if something goes wrong, miss six can put it all on the maid." Of course, Qian Xi''s teeth are clenched to death at this time. She means that the reason why Weiyue dance chooses her is that she is not Weiyue dance''s confidant. Even if there is something, Weiyue dance pushes her, plus she was the maid beside TAIMA before. For TAIMA''s sake, we may not pursue it. Anyway, today, she can only kill Miss Liu, or the second lady will never forgive her. "This is the dress you brought to me?" Wei Yue dance points to the clothes in mother Hong''s hands and asks again. "Yes, it''s true that the maidservant gave it to you. At that time, the maidservant specially looked at the clothes, which belonged to Xie Hanlin." Qian Xi says loudly. With Qianxi''s testimony, Xie Qingzhao sneers and wants to speak, but Wei YUEWU takes the lead: "does Xie Hanlin think that my maid is particularly reasonable, and thinks that her words are right with yours?" This was said by Wei YUEWU. Xie Qingzhao didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Originally, this was what he wanted to say, but he didn''t expect that Wei YUEWU would steal his words. He was stunned for a while! "Xie Hanlin, I don''t care where you come to our house, but it has nothing to do with me. I just think it''s strange that since Xie Hanlin came into our Huayang mansion, our backyard of Huayang mansion has been in trouble for a long time, and every time Xie Hanlin is so innocent, so is the case of five elder sisters!" Wei YUEWU pointed out that Xie Qingzhao had no idea about the plan of Huayang mansion. The lady sitting on it looked gloomy for a few minutes, turned around and looked at Xie Qingzhao a little more in her eyes. "Miss Wei Liu, you are bleeding." Xie Qingzhao''s face was red. He was a noble scholar, but now Wei YUEWU secretly pointed out that he was ill intentioned. Moreover, he was ashamed and angry at the same time. "It depends on who is bleeding today." With a sneer, Wei YUEWU sat down on one side of the chair and said to Shufei who came with her: "Shufei, open your clothes and let Grandma see. Whose clothes are they? Is that what the maid said about Xie Hanlin''s clothes "Yes!" The prepared Book nodded, walked over, took the clothes from Mammy Hong''s hand, walked to Mrs. Tai, saluted her, and said: "Madam Tai, this is the new dress that our young lady made for the Marquis, the place where the cuffs are locked, and our young lady embroidered the word" Huayang ". What''s more, this dress has not been completely locked." Shufei said with a sneer, shaking his clothes out of his hands. Immediately, several threads appeared in front of the crowd together with needles. Madam Tai looked carefully, and sure enough, it was still a dress without a lock. The part folded inside could even see the straight crease on the new dress. Put together, fold up the cuff, you can see the "Huayang" embroidery pattern, alternating. Qian Xi''s face suddenly turned pale, almost paralyzed on the ground. She looked at the clothes in Shufei''s hand in panic, and felt that her head was buzzing for a while. She secretly put in Xie Hanlin''s clothes. Why did she take them out again? They turned into clothes made by miss six for the marquis. "Qian Xi, you said that the clothes were taken by the young lady. You can see that a servant who dares to sink into the Lord''s son will not only die with a stick, but also be involved with the whole family." The book is not sneering at Qian Xi. After that, she also knelt down to her wife''s "plop" and kowtowed her head angrily, pointing to Qian Xi, saying, "madam, you are going to make the decision for our young lady. Although our young lady just returned to Huayang mansion, she must be the daughter of Huayang mansion. Now even the servants dare to join in with outsiders to frame our young lady like this." The so-called collusion with outsiders refers to Xie Qingzhao, of course. All the expressions in the room are brilliant at the moment. Xie Qingzhao''s face becomes abnormally ugly. His brow is tightly wrinkled, but he doesn''t know how to answer. He is Hanlin, and his writing and color are naturally good, but it doesn''t mean that he can cope with this kind of backyard fight. "Grandma, my father is going back to Beijing. I haven''t seen my father for so many years. There''s nothing for a daughter to be filial to. I want to make a dress by myself. When my father comes to Beijing, he will give it to his father face to face, but I don''t want to cause such a big trouble." Wei Yue''s head is bowed down and her eyes are light and cold. Anyone can see her grievance. It used to be a good thing. Her daughter made a dress for her father, who had not seen her for many years. She expressed her heart, but now she looks like Wei Yue dance secretly admires Xie Qingzhao, and even secretly hides Xie Qingzhao''s clothes. Everyone feels aggrieved. "Please make up your mind for our young lady." At the end of the painting, I knelt in front of the madam and kowtowed respectfully. "Come on, pull this girl out and hit forty sticks." Up to now, too madam has to say, now anyone can see that Qian Xi framed Wei Yue dance.Qian Xi could not have imagined that such a big change would happen when she was on the ground for a while, but she couldn''t even speak. Two rough emissaries came here, holding her hand, would drag her out. "Forty sticks, that''s to kill her." The book is not good at stabbing the end of the painting, low and startled. Stick dead, too madam unexpectedly want to stick dead her, Qian Xi side is dragged outside, a blank in the mind! "It''s really pitiful to see. It''s said that there is also an old and seriously ill mother in her family. If she dies for others, she will go with her." The sound at the end of the painting is not big, but it''s very coincidental. It happened to slip through the Qianxi ear that was dragged by her side. If it''s so low, it''s like thunder, which suddenly wakes her up. Seeing that the door is about to be dragged, Qianxi doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She pushes away two rude envoys who are pulling her. She rushes to Mrs. Tai''s face and dares not to hug her legs. She just pulls one leg of the table tightly. She is about to beg, but she hears the sharp voice of Wei Yue''s dance. "Grandma, let''s deal with it for a while. Always Xie Hanlin is waiting here. We can deal with the affairs in our house by ourselves." Wei YUEWU smiled, but her eyes fell on Xie Qingzhao. Anyone could see the coldness and ridicule in her eyes. A maid''s business was not urgent. She had bigger fish to catch behind her! For a while, the room was strangely quiet. Even Mrs. Tai followed Wei YUEWU''s eyes and fell on Xie Qingzhao. Her eyes were cold and examined. How could Xie Qingzhao be innocent! Xie Qingzhao''s face changed greatly. "Take this girl to one side first, Mammy Hong, and then take Xie Hanlin''s boy with you to the other courtyard of our mansion. Maybe something will happen again." Mrs. Tai has made a decision in her heart. The meaning of this word is to imply that everything happened in the mansion has something to do with Xie Qingzhao. Xie Qingzhao''s face suddenly turned red, but he couldn''t explain. He was a learned man, a editor of the Imperial Academy, but he had no clear relationship with the women in the inner court. It was easy to say and hard to hear when it came out. It''s said that Mrs. Tai won''t treat herself for the time being. Qianxi is relieved and has hope in her eyes. The second lady knows her changes and will reach out to help her. So she won''t say anything. Follow a rough mother-in-law obediently. This side of the big room is the yard of Weiyue dance. Next, of course, is the inner yard of the second room. Li Shi and Weiyan in the inner yard of the second room are all locked in the corner of the house. But in this case, they have to walk away. So mother Hong takes people to the residence of Li Shi and Weiyan. On this side, Weiyue dance accompanies TAIMA and listens to the echo. Xie Qingzhao wanted to leave, but she was still left by TAIMA. She would have a different talk with TAIMA, but she could obviously sense the coldness of TAIMA''s attitude towards him. It''s not the polite appearance before. Of course, it''s because of the implication in Weiyue dance''s words. The eyes turned to Wei Yue dance. It happened that Wei Yue dance also looked up at him. The face was so delicate that people could not help but look at him with a cold smile. It seemed that there was a penetrating force in the eyes. She is so delicate and graceful that she is clearly a peony in the flower, but she also has the appearance of a hollow Valley orchid. Beauty has a power to see through people. Is such a girl really from the countryside? This is the first time that he has seen such a contradictory and perfect feeling. Wei Qiufu has an unshakable position in his heart. He always thinks that a talented woman as gentle as Wei Qiufu is what he thinks. But at this time, he has to put Wei YUEWU in the same position as Wei Qiufu. Unfortunately, such a beautiful girl, why can''t she keep the gentle and talented Wei Qiufu? Think of here, eyes light not from turn dark. Wei Yan''s business didn''t last long. Mammy Hong took people to Wei Yan''s place. She also found a package from Wei Yan and found some of the men''s clothes. However, Wei Yan was still clinging to her, and she didn''t let anyone take it away. So she was brought to the front of the lady by mammy Hong. The clothes and bags were thrown on the ground heavily and scattered all over the place. The clothes inside were all men''s clothes, from the coat to the blasphemy. Xie Qingzhao''s face was not only red, but also black at this time. The clothes scattered all over the place happened to be his. "What''s the matter?" The prince''s face was livid, and he knelt in front of him with a fierce stare. He also panicked Wei Yan. He clapped his hand on the table heavily and said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Zu Grandmother I I don''t know. This These clothes must not be mine. " Seeing the scattered square clothes, Wei Yan shakes her hands and stares at her eyes. "You said just now, it''s all yours. Did you ask the maid to take it?" Before the clothes were completely separated, Wei Yan was determined. She asked the maid to take the clothes. "I I I don''t know. " Wei Yan is really in a hurry. She really doesn''t know why her new clothes have become men''s clothes. It''s clear that Shuiyue took them from the sewing room for her. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Although it''s a matter of our family, it''s also a matter of Xie Hanlin. What''s the situation of these two sisters now..." Wei YUEWU comes to Mrs. Tai and lowers herself. If she whispers something in her ear, it''s always a scandal in the Huayang mansion. But now there is only one outsider here, Xie Qingzhao, who is also one of the parties. Although Wei YUEWU didn''t finish speaking, she understood completely. She frowned and looked at Wei Yan, who was in a mess. Then she pondered and waved her hand. Mother Hong immediately understood her meaning and let the rest of the servants in the room retreat. "Xie Hanlin, today''s issue is about our daughter''s reputation in Huayang Prefecture. How can we see this? How can that girl get dirty with dancing girl? It''s clear that it has nothing to do with dancing girl. Is it anyone who wants to harm dancing girl? It seems that we will have to interrogate the girl and catch the person behind her Mrs. Tai is indeed worthy of being a mature person. As soon as she said this, she immediately transferred Wei Yan''s mistake to someone who wanted to harm Huayang mansion and plot against Wei Yue dance. If someone really wanted to deal with Huayang mansion and Wei Yue dance, Xie Qingzhao was the most suspected one. In recent days, one thing after another, first Wei Qiuju, then Wei YUEWU, and then even Wei Yan are in it. Moreover, each of these things is connected with Xie Qingzhao. How can I see that Xie Qingzhao can''t be innocent! If such a thing is passed on, Xie Qingzhao''s official voice''s future will be affected. Now Qianxi is in the hands of Mrs. Tai. It can be said that what Mrs. Tai wants her to say is what she wants her to say. There is a hint of threat hidden in this. Xie Qingzhao could not imagine that his wife, who has always been polite to him, could say such hidden threats, and looked at her in amazement for a while. "Grandmother..." Wei Yan also heard a lot of different meanings. She was in a hurry. She struggled to get up and wanted to talk to Mrs. Tai, but she was stopped by Wei YUEWU. "Sister two, this matter concerns the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. Even if sister two has a bad reputation, she can''t drag down the whole Huayang Prefecture." Weiyue dance, with a kind of cold irony, looked down at Weiyan. The ice inside was cold, and the stabbed Weiyan could not help shivering for a while. But she immediately returned to her senses and realized that she was weak. At that time, she was furious and could not help shouting. "Wei Yue dance, what do you mean by this? What do you mean that I''m dragging down the reputation of the whole Huayang Prefecture? What''s the relationship between the reputation of Huayang Prefecture and me? How can I drag down the reputation of Huayang Prefecture! I...... " Too madam''s eyebrow more and more wrinkly up, suddenly picked up the teacup at hand, according to Wei Yan''s foot, mercilessly smashed down. Although Wei Yan was not hit, but a piece of debris still crossed Wei Yan''s hand, a stabbing pain on her hand, Wei Yan almost cried out, but seeing Mrs. Tai''s fierce eyes, she immediately had a cold war and was afraid to speak recklessly. For Wei Yan''s performance, Mrs. Tai is disappointed and angry. She immediately has a decision in her heart. Her eyebrows and eyes sweep over Wei Yan''s face, and then she says to Xie Qingzhao. "Xie Hanlin, what do you want to do about it?" Wei Yan''s reputation has been ruined in the early days, and she is still so ignorant. How much did Mrs. Tai expect from her before, and how disgusted she was at this time. She just felt that she was blind, and regarded the shameless and self loving Wei Yan as a sweetheart. Mrs. Tai even thought that such selfishness, regardless of the general Weiyan stay in Huayang Houfu, will eventually happen. Now there''s such a chance, she won''t let it go. As for Wei Qiuju, of course, it''s not something she will think about. She is a commoner but herself. Compared with Wei Yan, who has lost her reputation and can only be locked in the backyard for a lifetime. The value of Wei Qiuju is still obvious. At that time, there were not many people she saw, and it was night. Xie Qingzhao stared at Mrs. Tai in a daze. She couldn''t believe it. What Mrs. Tai said was that she wanted to push Wei Yan to herself. Thinking of her fame and Xingjing, she felt sick. "Madam, since my clothes have been found, I will not disturb madam." Xie Qingzhao stood up and said a word that he wanted to leave. Wei YUEWU looks at Xie Qingzhao coldly. There is a silent sneer on his lips. Xie Qingzhao wants to get away. He was waiting for his wife to see what happened to him. However, it''s not as easy as he thought. How could she simply let him go.Moreover, even if he wanted to get away, she would not let him go. Her long eyelashes flashed, and she looked at the door quietly, counting the time. This time should also come Xie Qingzhao, since you''re involved, don''t want to escape. This deadly blow is coming soon! "Xie Hanlin, Yan''er and you are in love. I''m not so unreasonable either. Last time, the story about girl Ju should be the ghost of girl Yan. It seems that it was a misunderstanding, but I misunderstood girl Ju." Too madam looked at Xie Qingzhao, lips slightly open, simply put the matter all on Wei Yan. Xie Qingzhao, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and looked at Mrs. Tai with disbelief. This was to force him to admit that he had a personal relationship with Wei Yan and let him marry her? "Madam..." How can Xie Qingzhao be willing to accept such a result? He said loudly for a while. He didn''t believe that he could be forced to get married. What''s more, this infamous miss Wei''er, who doesn''t talk about this miss Wei''er outside now, has a loose nature. Whoever brings such a woman back is a shame to his ancestors. "Madam, here comes Miss five. She says she has something to tell you." Mammy Hong hurriedly came over and said to the crown prince, then she took a special look at Xie Qingzhao: "Miss five said it''s related to Xie Hanlin. It''s said that on that day, Miss five''s maid also picked up a letter, a letter in the mansion A letter to Xie Hanlin. " A letter to yourself? Xie Qingzhao''s words are hoarse in his throat. At this time, his face has changed a lot. His hands are shaking in his sleeves. His breath is becoming heavy unconsciously. Does the letter between himself and Miss Wei Si fall into Miss Wei Wu''s hands? "Let daisy in." Mrs. Tai is having a headache. I''m afraid she can''t completely suppress Xie Qingzhao and let him be obedient to Wei Yan. At this time, seeing that Xie Qingzhao''s face changed greatly because of the words of mammy Hong, she immediately had a problem in her mind and said to mammy Hong. As soon as the lady''s eyes swept over Xie Qingzhao, Mammy Hong would have thought of it. She stepped down and went out. Soon, Wei Qiuju came in with her maid Yueya. Wei Qiuju seems to be in a hurry. In the winter, there are sweat stains on her head. Seeing that Wei YUEWU and Xie Qingzhao are here, she seems to hesitate for a moment, but she still bravely steps in and salutes Mrs. Tai. Xie Qingzhao has stopped at this time, leaning to one side, focusing on their side, listening to them nervously. No matter whether this letter was sent to her by Miss Wei Si or not, it''s always easy for her to cope. "Girl Ju, where did you find the letter?" The madam coughed and asked. "Grandma, what happened that day, Ju''er was really wronged. She came there by chance and didn''t think about anything in vain. So she went to the scene again today and checked it. Then she found the letter. It was next to the screen over there. Please check it." Wei Qiuju takes out a letter from her arms and hands it to Madam respectfully. Wei Yue dances with Xie Qingzhao. Seeing his face turning pale, he looks a little more nervous. His lips are silent. Since Wei Qiufu and Xie Qingzhao dare to plot against themselves and always cooperate with Li Shi, they have to bear the consequences of such a failure She is not the original Wei Yue dance now. How can she repay her virtue! Too madam took the letter from Wei Qiuju''s hand, took it over and looked at it. Her face was livid. For Wei Qiufu, though she didn''t place her hopes on Wei Yan as much as she did, she was also spoiled. Compared with some pampered Wei Yan, Wei Qiufu was more generous, more appropriate and more thoughtful. What''s more, Wei Qiufu has the name of a talented woman. She has a good reputation outside and is very kind to her sisters at home. Even though Wei Qiuju is a commoner, she has always been with her. She has a very good relationship with her sisters, and she is very satisfied with her. If Wei Qiufu was born in the big room, or the second room, in the view of Mrs. Tai, maybe she could marry better. Even the empress of the emperor once asked her about Wei Qiufu. What does this mean? She was so excited. This letter, let too madam make up her mind completely! Looking at Xie Qingzhao, the letter in her hand was heavily patted on the table. Mrs. Tai''s face was cold: "why, don''t Xie Hanlin plan to give us an account of Huayang Prefecture?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "Madam, this letter is not Wei..." Xie Qingzhao said. "I know this letter belongs to you and Yanya!" Too madam undoubted interrupted Xie Qingzhao''s words, directly pushed the matter on Wei Yan''s body. Wei YUEWU knows that Li daitaojiang, too madam, has put all the blame on Wei Yan. If there are still people in the house who have letters with Xie Qingzhao, it must be Wei Yan in this situation. In this situation, it''s impossible for Wei Yan to remarry to a decent family. Madam Tai also finds a home for Wei Yan. With this letter from Wei Qiufu and Xie Qingzhao, Mrs. Tai also grasped Xie Qingzhao''s handle, so she said so firmly. Xie Qingzhao really felt very angry. He thought that he was inexplicably going to make a pair with Wei Yan. The blue tendons on his forehead burst up, but his eyes fell on the letter in the hands of Mrs. Tai. He couldn''t speak for a while. He could be sure that it was written to Wei Qiufu himself, but he didn''t know why it fell into Wei Qiuju''s hands. At this time, he regretted to the extreme. Suddenly, he realized how stupid it was to help Wei Qiufu to plot Wei Yue dance together. He thought it was just a girl from the countryside. Even though she had some vicious thoughts, she could not fight her own failure, but she could not think of it. It would be so. The eyes can''t help but fall on the face of Weiyue dance. The facial features are exquisite to the amazing face. There''s no smile, only a slight chill. The eyes of Weiyue dance are raised. The black and white eyes under the long eyelashes are clear. There''s a slight chill in the deep. After all, I despised this woman or was it really a misunderstanding? But in this situation, Xie Qingzhao has to admit his step, but he also has the bottom line for this concession. After making up his mind, he stepped forward two steps and walked to Mrs. Tai and made a deep salute: "since Mrs. Tai said that, Ms. Qing Zhao recognized it, but she has a marriage contract since she was a child, I''m afraid that she can''t marry the second young lady with the gift of her wife and family." In order to protect Wei Qiufu, he had to give in. If she can''t be a wife, she can only be a concubine. Even if Wei Yan is the first daughter of Huayang Prefecture, her daughter of the Minister of rites, and the sister of Nanan princess, it''s enough to make people dare not peep. Ordinary aristocratic families, even if they don''t have the right position in the main room, are all lofty. But now, Wei Yan is infamous! But since in such a situation, too madam doesn''t want to be Wei Yan''s concubine, she must be the legitimate daughter of Huayang mansion, so her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. "Can''t be a wife?" Wei Yue dance said a word on the edge with a little surprise. It seems that he was surprised by the meaning of Xie Qingzhao''s words. "Then Is it true that the second elder sister can only be a concubine? " Wei Qiuju took a low sentence on the edge. "Grandma, I don''t want to be a concubine to him. I haven''t written him any letters. There must be other people in the house who don''t follow the boudoir''s instructions and write to a foreigner. Grandma, believe me, this is definitely not me. You let the one who wrote to him come out and let her be a concubine." Listen to the two of them said this, Wei Yan suddenly stood up, loudly urgent way. Although Xie Qingzhao was once regarded as the son-in-law of many girls, she was not sure that Wei Yan liked the kind of weak scholar, and Wei Yan liked the kind of strong and heroic Mo Huating. When she thought that she was going to be Xie Qingzhao''s concubine, she couldn''t care about the scolding of his wife, so she jumped out at once. "Unbridled!" Mrs. Tai was furious. She clapped her hands on the table and said loudly. Her face was dark. Wei Yan had no hope, but no one knew about Wei Qiufu. She could marry into gaomen later. As for Xie Qingzhao, madam Tai believes that there is such a letter in her own hands. Xie Qingzhao is afraid to speak out for her official voice and reputation. "Grandma, I really don''t want to be a concubine for her. If I have to be a concubine, I''d rather be a concubine for Jingyuan marquis. Grandma, please, I don''t want to be a concubine for such a useless scholar." At this time, Wei Yan only thought that if she didn''t make it clear, maybe she would be Xie Qingzhao''s concubine. She would not listen to Mrs. Tai''s words. "Come on, pull the second Miss back and lock it up." Mrs. Tai has a plan in her mind. At this time, when Wei Yan makes such a fuss, she feels more and more that she can''t leave Wei Yan in the mansion. She is neither a concubine nor a disgraceful reputation. A legitimate daughter of the Huayang mansion actually degenerates to such a level and says that she would like to be a concubine. Mammy Hong brings two women over and takes Wei Yan to leave. Wei Yan struggles and refuses to leave: "grandma, I''d like to be a concubine for Marquis Jingyuan, and you will complete me!" "Pull away, pull away!" Mrs. Tai could not imagine that Wei Yan would say such words again and again in the presence of Xie Qingzhao, and her whole body was shaking with anger. Mother Hong dare not hesitate any more, let her mother-in-law pull Wei Yan who is not willing to leave to go out. "Madam, you see, miss guier is not willing to. Let''s forget it. As for what happened to Miss Wu before, I can take it as nothing happened." Seeing the drama of Wei Yan, Xie Qingzhao can''t help but laugh at it, but it''s very beautiful.His eyes fell on the letter on Mrs. Tai''s desk, which implied that everyone had to give up a step, so he had more expectations in his eyes. Wei Yue looks at it with a sneer, and her fingers glide across the embroidered lines on her sleeve. Xie Qingzhao is naive. Since his wife let him see Wei Yan''s unconsciousness, it means that she is determined by her heart. Wei Yan will follow Xie Qingzhao anyway. Wei Yan just out of control under the words, but also let too madam made up her mind. "Well, I''ll be your concubine." Too madam is already a hammer set tone. Xie Qingzhao, with a slightly ironic face, suddenly stiffened down. He would not agree to be his concubine in any way as Wei Yan. Even now, Wei Yanji is infamous. "Madam..." "Xie Hanlin is also one of the most famous talents in the capital. He has learned a lot since he came here. He knows how to read and understand. Later, he said that he would not be allowed to go to the pavilion and worship his face. He would never do anything to others. As for today''s business, we don''t need to mention it any more. In a few days, Yan wench will be carried into your mansion. Xie Hanlin can''t go back to prepare for it today." "Too madam calm face way. The threat in this statement is obvious, that is to say, whether Xie Qingzhao answers or not, the matter is so decided. And it also means to drive Xie Qingzhao away. After Mrs. Tai said that, she didn''t wait for Xie Qingzhao to say anything. She said to mammy Hong on the other side, "I''ll let the servants in the mansion pack up for Xie Hanlin and send him out of the mansion." Mammy Hong walked to Xie Qingzhao''s side with a smile: "master Hanlin, come here with the old slave." Xie Qingzhao has always boasted that he is talented and knowledgeable. He is young and handsome. He has been blown everywhere. He has never been treated like this. His face suddenly turns red and he is ashamed to say anything. In this situation, he has to compromise. He only bows his hand to the madam and turns to follow mammy Hong. When Xie Qingzhao left, Wei YUEWU''s water eyes took a look at Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju understood that he should go up at this time. Immediately, Wei called out, "grandma, I......" "Well, your business, I know, there must be someone in this house who is going to kill your sister. Last time it was you, this time it was a dancer. Later, my grandmother will give you a confession. As for this marriage, don''t worry. Later, my grandmother will find you a better one. As long as we keep the boudoir''s instructions, we can marry a good family and be a real lady." Too madam placated Wei Qiuju with the trend a few words, also be to Wei Qiuju a promise. "Six sister, here The water moon over there of the second elder sister doesn''t say it''s my maid''s clothes, does it? " Come out from too madam''s yard, Wei Qiuju is still a little uneasy. After a few steps with Wei Yue, she lowers her voice and asks. "Has sister five''s maid ever been to sister two''s?" Wei Yue dances with willow eyebrows, looks at Wei Qiuju and smiles. Wei Qiuju was swallowed for a while, but with a careful look, it''s really like what Wei YUEWU said. As long as the moon teeth resist death and say that she hasn''t been there, what can Wei Yan do with herself? Both are maids. It''s hard not to be Weiyan''s maids. Are they more accurate than their own? Now, different from the past, Wei Yan was not the legitimate daughter of the family who made the whole Huayang Prefecture proud. Wei Qiuju''s heart was completely released, but at the next moment, her face froze again because of Wei Yue''s next words. "However, in the end, aunt Er believes more in her maid." "Then What about that? " Wei Qiuju saw sweat on her forehead. She had thought before whether Wei Yan would push things to herself. But she thought if she couldn''t, she would give up Wei Yue dance and let Wei Yue and Wei Yan fight. She just watched on the wall. At that time, there will be even unexpected joy. But I didn''t think about it at all. Li, with his shrewdness, wanted to know that he had done it in secret. In fact, it wasn''t difficult. When I thought about it, the whole person was not very good. "Five elder sisters and two aunts are now locked up by their grandmothers and two uncles, but who knows if they will let them out when they go to Xie Hanlin?" Wei YUEWU stops and looks at Wei Qiuju with a stiff face. For Wei Qiuju, who doesn''t know the reason why Li was locked in, it''s almost needless to say. Li was locked up with Wei Yan. Wei Yan has gone. How could Li have stayed in that yard all the time? Wei Qiuju only thinks that the beautiful eyes of Wei Yue dance are as beautiful as the ancient well. It''s very exciting and scary! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Wei Qiuju subconsciously avoids Wei YUEWU''s eyes and says, "this What can I do? Six younger sister, this idea is from you. I really let the second aunt find out that it''s related to me. I I can''t keep the secret. " "Five elder sisters want to say, when the second aunt asks in the future, you will say that I asked you to do all this?" Wei Yue smiles and points to the hidden meaning in Wei Qiuju''s heart. Wei Qiuju is shocked. She can''t imagine that the dance is so direct. She can''t believe to watch the sharp dance. Even though she dare not look down on Weiyue dance now, she never thought that Weiyue dance would say such words in front of her. Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiuju''s face, and his lips are silent with a wry smile: "does the fifth elder sister think that the second elder sister will definitely find me in trouble and fight me? As for you, you are just innocent, or because of my threat, or because I lied to you, you don''t have to do what I said. You must have been in the mansion for so many years and have nothing to do with the second elder sister What kind of resentment, not like me, since the fight into the house, with the second sister is not harmonious The eyes of Weiyue dance are clear and clear, with sharp, deep and bottomless, and they will definitely look at weiqiuju. Wei Yueju can''t help but feel flustered. This was originally her idea in her heart, and also the way she found for herself. Therefore, she would not hesitate to follow Wei YUEWU and secretly calculate Wei Yan together. At this time, her face was frightened, biting her lips, and the corners of her lips were shaking: "six younger sister Sister, I, I...... " "You don''t have to explain anything to sister five. In fact, no matter what she said, do you think she will let you go with aunt two''s nature of mind? The second sister is a legitimate daughter, but now because of a letter from the fifth sister, she was cut off as a concubine. Not only the second aunt won''t let you go, but I''m afraid she will also remember and hate you. Even if you put it all on me, will you really believe that you are innocent and innocent with the second aunt as a person? " Wei YUEWU leaned sideways, and approached Wei Qiuju slightly: "besides, the matter of that letter is always the matter of five elder sisters alone. I don''t know it at all!" Xie Qingzhao''s clothes are Wei Qiuju''s maid. They were changed into Wei Yan''s hands. The letter was sent to Mrs. Tai by Wei Qiuju. Almost everything has something to do with Wei Qiuju. As a person of Li family, he would not believe that Wei Qiuju was innocent in any way. In the past few years, although he was in Sanfang, he could not help but be frightened when hearing about Li''s methods from people in the mansion. She is just a commoner, a commoner who is least valued by the government. If she is against the most powerful Li family in the government, there is almost no way to live. With Li family''s vicious mood, she can almost foresee her future. To figure out this, Wei qiuchu dare not take any chances. She looks up and looks at Wei YUEWU with a pale face. Respectfully, he saluted Wei Yue: "please help me, six younger sisters!" Where would she dare to stimulate Weiyue dance with words? She only begged to watch Weiyue dance, and her face was frightened. Seeing how she is now, Wei YUEWU knows that her words have played a role. She moves away and says with light eyes: "I believe that the fifth elder sister is also a smart person. Now the second elder sister is in this situation. At the end of the matter, even if she leads me out, you can''t escape. I''m the first daughter of the Huayang mansion. If grandma has to find one to plead guilty, I believe that the fifth elder sister It''s a little lower than me, just like today''s fourth sister and second sister. " It''s not high, but it hit Wei Qiuju''s heart like a huge hammer. She grew up in Huayang Prefecture. She has been deeply aware of the power of TAIMA in Huayang Prefecture. She thinks she''s no worse than Weiyan and weiqiufu, but she just can''t get TAIMA''s love. The reason is not that she''s just a common girl. If the lady''s identity is the most noble and valuable in this house, no one can be found except Wei Yue dance. Mrs. Tai is also a calculating person. Like today, this letter clearly belongs to Wei Qiufu and Xie Qingzhao, but it is forced on Wei Yan and Xie Qingzhao by Mrs. Tai, and she also forces Xie Qingzhao to recognize this. The most important thing is that because Wei Yanji has no value, Wei Qiufu is much more valuable than her, so Mrs. Tai pushes Wei Yan out. What about the comparison between myself and Weiyue dance? Wei Qiuju looks at the moon dance in panic. The moon dance in front of her is not only dignified, but also looks like a city. She can''t compare it with her. It''s almost unnecessary to think that if the second lady finds out the truth, TAIMA will make herself to blame. It''s not because TAIMA loves moon dance so much, but because the value of moon dance is higher than her. After thinking about this, Wei Qiuju''s lips were pale and trembling twice, but she couldn''t say a word. Seeing her stupidly there, Wei YUEWU knew that the fire was almost over, and her face slowed down, showing a faint smile: "five elder sisters, how do you think about it? If you are still smart, you will know who can save you, and who can put you in a hopeless place." After saying this, Wei Qiuju, who is not in charge of Wei YUEWU''s stupidity, takes two maids with her and goes to his Qinghe hospital. Behind her, Wei Qiuju looks at Wei YUEWU''s back in fear. Her lips tremble a few times. Is this really a girl of 13 years old?In vain, at first, she wanted to be with Wei Yan. Wei Qiufu plotted against her. After all, everyone lost sight of her When Weiyue dance returned to Qinghe courtyard, Jinling had been waiting under the corridor for a long time. When she saw her coming, she hurriedly carried a lantern to light up for her. She left Qinghe courtyard to avoid Xie Qingzhao''s little guy. Then she did something for Weiyue dance, which is to say, today''s business. The master and servants came into the room together, and several maids served as bodyguards to wash the moon dance. When she had to take a bath, Wei YUEWU sat in front of the bronze mirror. Instead of stirring her black hair, the book couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, what should I do over there Qian Xi''s affair over there, who can see that this maid is trapped in Wei Yue dance, but now the question is why the clothes that originally appeared in the yard of Wei Yue dance will appear in Wei Yan''s yard. Does this mean that Wei Yue dance is using force to frame Wei Yan? So, after finding out about Wei Yan, it''s hard for Wei YUEWU to justify himself. In the bronze mirror, Wei YUEWU takes a look at Shufei, showing a smile on the corner of her lips, but she doesn''t answer with a smile. The golden bell, which is making up the bed for Wei Yue dance, stops the movement in his hand, turns back and says with a smile: "Shufei, don''t worry, miss. I''ve already thought about it. Just now, I went to see Qianxi!" "Have you seen Qian?" The book asked after a pause. "Yes, I''ve seen Qian Xi before, and I told her clearly that if she wants to survive, she must do what I do, or she will only have a way to die. The second lady is now looking after her own faults, and there''s no time to worry about her." The golden bell complacently smiles a way, to own young lady, more admire. ''s response is as like as two peas. Hearing Jinling''s words, Shufei took a sigh of relief. Several maids around Weiyue dance admire her now. Since they know their miss, they have considered this for a long time, and immediately think that things will not be so bad. "Will Qianxi change her tongue and do what she said?" At the end of the painting, he put a mouth in one side. "If you don''t change your mind, it depends on how madam Tai asks you tomorrow. Don''t worry. Miss Tai has her own concerns. These are small matters, but now there is a big matter." Jinling said the front words with a smile, and suddenly remembered the post he had received before. With a frown on his brow, he took out a post made of exquisite materials from his arms. Just now, she only talks with Wei YUEWU, but forgets it. "This is the post sent by the steward. It''s for the young lady. The maid happened to meet the steward. The steward gave the post to the young lady. It''s said that the hurry there is very urgent. It''s tomorrow." Jinling said, and carefully handed the post to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU takes it, only glances at it. There is a trace of dignified in her eyes. It''s actually the post she gave This post is beautifully made, but the most surprising thing is that it was sent by the third princess. She was invited to Meihua temple to see Mei. The time is tomorrow, and it''s early tomorrow morning. It''s a glorious thing to go out with the princess, of course, but the problem is that the trip is so hurried, and this post was sent in such an evening, how can I feel puzzled. "What did the steward say?" Wei Yue asked, holding the post and frowning slightly. "The steward didn''t say anything. He just said that the steward who came to the palace to send the post was very urgent, and he told her that the lady must go. All the cars and horses that went out should go early, and they would gather at Meihua temple. The steward also said that he would report it." Replied the golden bell. Weiyue dance is slightly pondering, so TAIMA''s side has already been known. Since TAIMA already knows, she has to go if she doesn''t go. Mrs. ether''s mind can climb up with the three princesses. For the whole Huayang Prefecture, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. "Is miss six asleep?" While pondering, the voice of mammy Hong came from the outer courtyard. Wei YUEWU took a look at the end of the painting. At the end of the painting, she understood, lifted the curtain and went out, leading mammy Hong in. Mammy Hong is not alone. She has two maids with her. She has a delicate box in her hand and a smile on her face. "Miss six, madam, I heard that miss six is going to the third princess''s appointment tomorrow. I''m afraid that miss six doesn''t have any new ornaments here. So I asked the old slave to bring two boxes. If Miss six likes anything, she can choose what she likes." Mother Hong asked the two maids to open the ornament box held in their hands and said with a smile. Looking at the past, Weiyue dance''s water eyes found that the ornaments given by TAIMA this time were much better than those of the last time. Although the style was a little old, anyone could see that each one was a fine product, and Weiyue dance was a pair of familiar Earrings found at the tip of the eyes. That pair of earrings is really familiar to her, because she has seen them in her grandmother''s ears, and she once told her that there are two pairs of the same earrings, one of which is in her mother''s hands. Now, she sees a cold chill in the bottom of her eyes in the decoration box that Mrs. Tai asked her to choose www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Thank you grandma, Mammy Hong. I don''t know much about it. Why don''t you pick some for me?" The long eyelashes flash, Wei Yue dances quietly, she is still sitting in front of the dressing table, the book has not wiped her black hair dry, at this time is gently combing for her. The long dark hair and her face are more and more exquisite. Under the light, there is a slight blush that is not in ordinary days. It makes people feel that the girl in front of us, even though she is a little childish, will be a beautiful woman who will be a great beauty in the future. Mother Hong has to admire the eyes of the crown prince. Now the most worthy of cultivation in this mansion is miss six. What''s more, the marriage of miss six has already been retired. Even though the house of marquis Jingyuan is not weak, it will still be a little bit worse. If there is such a day in the future, the value of miss six is not just the present one. "I can''t choose a good one either, but madam Tai also said that if Miss six can''t choose a good one at a time, leave it all to miss six. Since then, there are many banquets attended by miss six, and we need to change some new patterns from time to time. Miss six always represents the face of our Huayang mansion." Great mother''s way. Of course, she won''t choose the hand ornaments for Weiyue dance. Although she''s too madam''s confidant, everyone in the house respects her. Even when Huayang Hou saw her, she called her "Hong Ma", but she still knows her identity very well. No matter what, she''s just a nominal servant. What''s more, the six young ladies in front of us are not so stupid as they are said to be. We can''t say what will happen in the future. It''s easy to be generous. I sent these two boxes of hand ornaments to Miss Liu. Since madam Tai sent them to Miss Liu for selection, I also want to give them to Miss Liu. "Here But it''s so funny. It always costs my grandmother. " The moon dance refused. "No problem, madam Tai has been trying to bring Miss Liu back to us for so many years. It''s always our noble lady in the Marquis''s house and her grandparent''s family. It''s not so. But madam Tai''s body is really bad. The Marquis didn''t let madam keep her, so she kept Miss Liu for so many years. Madam Tai has always felt guilty about Miss Liu. ¡±With a sigh, Mammy Hong took her veil and put it on her eyes. It was like a sigh. She felt aggrieved for Mrs. Tai. At the same time, it also showed that Mrs. Tai didn''t take the moon dance with her. It was really a pity. "Yes, I know." Wei Yue''s eyes were full of tears, which seemed to move her. She was very satisfied with this. After a few polite words, she took people back. The two boxes of jewelry were left on the table in the room. When she left, Wei YUEWU glanced at the end of the painting and said, "put it away." There was a chill in the eyes. I took my mother''s ornaments and drew myself together. Too much for madam. "Put them away? Don''t miss pick two for tomorrow? " At the end of the painting, he asked strangely. "No, just the last one!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "But the last jewelry is not as beautiful as this one." Books are not Tao. "Just the last one." Wei Yue said that the third princess''s post came in a hurry, but Wei Yue didn''t believe it. Her schedule was arranged in a hurry. The princess had to arrange a few days for her trip, not to mention inviting other family members. In this way, it''s impossible to rush to this level. The hurry of her own post is more like a temporary invitation, that is to say, the three princesses didn''t have their own in the original trip. And the reason why I invited myself to go with me suddenly is that someone said something in front of the three princesses. For the three princesses of the former and the latter, Wei YUEWU doesn''t have any good feelings, and is not willing to have anything to do with her. Tomorrow''s so-called meeting, I don''t know what it is. See Wei Yue dance heart firm, a few maids also inconvenient say what, for her to tidy up the accessories. A head of hair has almost done. Wei YUEWU stands up and is about to go back to bed for a rest. Suddenly, her eyes turn. She stops abruptly and says to the golden bell, "mother Mei is sleeping?" "Not yet. Miss Mei doesn''t sleep. Mammy Mei doesn''t sleep. She was just outside and told the girls to do something." Jinling Road. "Go and invite mammy may in." Wei Yue dances. I don''t know what''s the matter with my miss. Jinling will go out and invite mammy Mei. "Mammy may, when the three princesses used to have a banquet, would you please not invite the lady in the mansion?" Wei Yue asked, sitting at the head of the bed. "The three princesses and the four princesses in the palace sometimes invite the ladies in the palace to dinner. In the past, when the eldest lady was in the palace, the eldest lady and the second young lady were required. Later, when the eldest young lady married to the king''s mansion of Nan''an, they often invited the second and the fourth young ladies. However, the two princesses seemed to like the fourth young lady the most, and sometimes they invited the fourth young lady alone." Mammy Mei thought for a moment and said, in fact, it''s not her fault that she remembers it, because every time she doesn''t invite Wei Yan. When she asks Wei Qiufu alone, Wei Yan will make a scene in the house, sometimes even to Mrs. Tai. It''s hard for anyone not to remember it."Both princesses like the fourth sister?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. "Miss four has a good reputation. She once drew a picture, which was highly praised by others. She is a famous talented lady in the family. She is more gentle than miss two in nature and has a generous manner. She never blushes with others and has never heard of conflicts with other ladies. The reputation of the fourth young lady outside is much better than that of the second young lady. Among the family''s wealth, there are many girlfriends. " Mother may explained carefully. "Mammy Mei, you''ll arrange for me the carriage for tomorrow''s trip. I''ll find out if there''s any news from the fourth elder sister in the mansion today. It''s said that she will return to the mansion these days. The third lady has said when she can return to the mansion?" The moon dance thought about it, light way. "Yes, I understand." Mammy Mei has always been a smart person. After a little thought, she understood the meaning of Weiyue dance and understood it. Mammy Mei soon came back. She also brought the news from the third room. She said that the fourth lady was going to come back, just between these two days. Today, however, it came. At the invitation of the third princess, the fourth lady might come back two days later. Before that, she went to ask Mrs. Tai for instructions. Mrs. Tai agreed. Listening to the news from mother Mei, Wei Yue''s eyes nodded faintly. He knew it well. It seems that his post really has Wei Qiufu''s role in it. What does Wei Qiufu want to do? After Xie Qingzhao''s story, Wei YUEWU doesn''t think Miss Wei Si is really harmless Several maids serve the guard YUEWU to go to bed here, and prepare the clothes for her to go out tomorrow. At this time, too many maids make clothes for weiyuewu, but there are many clothes here. After choosing two elegant and gorgeous clothes, the maids carefully withdraw. In the dark, Wei YUEWU didn''t sleep. She just closed her eyes quietly and raised a meaningful smile on her lips. Wei Qiufu could say that she could move the three princesses. She sent invitations to herself who had not been invited in the first place. This amount is not small. She is familiar with the third princess. Naturally, she is also familiar with the prince. Everyone knows that Wen TIANYAO, the prince, is not her own sister, the fourth princess. Instead, she is the third princess born to Tu Shufei. She is in such harmony with the third princess. Wei Qiufu really went to the prince''s palace. Wei Qiufu should have known what happened in the mansion. Is this a plan to deal with herself? In the dark, Wei YUEWU opens her eyes slightly, and there is a cold flash at the bottom of her eyes. Window, suddenly came a subtle "pa" sound, very light, but because the moon dance did not sleep, immediately heard, dark water eyes more and more cold, hands staggered on the chest, silent staring at the dark window. Then I saw that the window was opened quietly It''s dark at night. At this time, Weiyue dance had an early rest on weekdays. But today, it''s late for something, so it''s just lying on the bed. Watching the window open silently, Weiyue dance''s hand extends quietly to the pillow. There is a hairpin that she just took from her hair. The sharp hairpin head is a very advantageous self-defense weapon. But the window opened, but no one was seen. Even the nature of Weiyue dance, after lying on the bed for a while, I had to hold up my hand to have a look. With a hairpin in one hand, she got up from the bed and walked softly to the window. There is a small gap in the window. If Wei YUEWU didn''t pay close attention to it all the time, she would not find that her window is open to the south. But in the cold winter, every time the book is not closed carefully for her, it''s impossible for her to open it carelessly. Now the window is open, and it''s pushed open with a little push. Through the light moonlight, Weiyue dance can clearly see that under the window, there is a jade board finger, a red jade board finger, and the water head is clear. It''s not ordinary at first sight. It''s just a little below her windowsill. Then there are no other objects to explain the origin of this board. This board finger, of course, can''t be accidentally dropped here by the servant. And her Qinghe hospital, basically no other master came, except Wei Qiuju. Pick up this jade finger and look it carefully. It''s better than the jade in the jewelry box sent by Madame Taicai. Can Wei Qiuju have it. Jade board refers to the clear water color. The red is even and bright. Wei YUEWU picks it up and touches it carefully. Unexpectedly, under the jade board, he touches a very subtle mark. He takes it to the light and illuminates it. He can see the word "chant Chen". The clear and beautiful eyes are cold at once. What can be engraved on the board finger must represent a special meaning, which is the name of a person or other names www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Looking out of the window again, without any movement, Wei YUEWU just put away the jade board, turned back and closed the window, stood quietly in front of the window for a while, then returned to the bed. Half leaning on the bed, the slender finger picked up the jade board finger and put it on his hand. Although it was a little wide, it was not much worse. It was obvious that the finger of the owner of the jade board finger should not be thick, more like that of a woman. Can a woman point with a jade board? Wei Yue''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. At least she hasn''t seen it before. Basically, this kind of jade plate finger is worn by men. What women wear is often a ring. It can be seen from the size of this jade plate finger, but it doesn''t look like it is worn by men. It seems that only women''s thumb can wear it in such a slim shape. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the fingers of boys, boys who have not yet grown up, or you can also wear this board finger, but, it has something to do with yourself? Why do they appear in front of their own windows, and in such a strange way, in such a way, and inexplicably remind Wei YUEWU of the box my grandmother sent me. Where is the Royal Palace of Bei''an in the note left by my mother? These days, she also asked mammy Mei to inquire about the royal residence of Bei''an. But mammy Mei shook her head first and said she didn''t know. Then she inquired about the news that she had come back. And that Prince''s highness, Wei Yue dance also doesn''t know what has to do with his mother, why does she cry on that piece of paper? Prince Wen TIANYAO can''t have anything to do with his mother. Why does she feel so sad when she writes down him. After thinking about it, Wei YUEWU still feels at a loss, but one thing she can be sure of is that this jade board finger should have been deliberately placed in her window for her to find out, thinking that someone is spying on herself in the dark? She received the jade plate finger in the box that her mother left her. Since someone hopes that she will find this jade finger, does that mean that some things will emerge slowly? She always feels that there is a big secret in it. But this secret is related to her. It seems that it is imperative to go to Meihua temple. She always wants to ask the noble women of the aristocratic family about the Royal Palace of Bei''an. I believe that if I go to Meihua temple tomorrow, I will surely get something The next day, Wei YUEWU woke up not early, but was awakened by Jinling. The reason why Wei YUEWU woke up was that at this time in the past, Wei YUEWU had already gone to ask madam Tai''s greetings. Today, Wei YUEWU not only asked for greetings, but also watched a good play by the way. Jinling specially came to wake her up in case she missed the time. As in the past, after Wei YUEWU''s combing and washing, she took two mouthfuls of porridge and went to TAIMA''s side with her book. Just walk to the gate of too madam''s courtyard, see a few maids and women, all low head, look nervous one by one. Seeing Wei Yue''s dance coming, someone had already reported it to her, and she immediately came out and lowered her voice to Wei Yue''s dance. "This morning, the mother-in-law of shouqianxi came and said that Qianxi had hanged herself. Fortunately, she found it early, or she would die. After she was rescued, she said that she would tell the details of TAIMA. This would come, and the second master was also in it." What she said was very general, but Wei YUEWU understood it all. She nodded at the moment, followed mammy Hong into the room, and no one noticed the cold flash in her eyes. Hang up early? It''s really early to find out. If it wasn''t Jinling yesterday, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. It''s lucky to find out what happened earlier. The room is very quiet, too madam sits in the first place, the second master sits on one side of the chair calmly, Qianxi kneels down on the ground with dishevelled hair, crying. Seeing Wei Yue dance coming in, the second master''s face becomes colder and colder, but it''s inconvenient to say anything, just sweeping the sweep of Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU first saluted to Mrs. Tai, then to the second master, and then stood behind Mrs. Tai. It seemed that she bowed her head and didn''t speak any more, but her ears were always paying attention to their words. "You said, this is what Li asked you to do? What''s more, he was almost hanged. He was also sent by Li''s family. " Asked Madame, with a calm face. "Yes, the maidservant has been the second lady''s person for a long time. When the maidservant was serving the first lady, the second lady sent a special person to send money to my home. My mother was ill and was in urgent need of money. The maidservant felt the kindness of the second lady, so he reported the matter of the second lady to the second lady. Later, the second husband asked the maidservant to go to the sixth lady''s yard, which was also convenient for the sixth lady." Qian Xi covers her face and cries. She has a deep trace on her neck. At first sight, she knows what she was strangled by. The red and swollen are blue and purple. "If you don''t believe it, madam Tai, you can go to my house to find out. It''s always the people around the second lady who give money to my mother." It''s hard to think that Li Shi dared to put his hands around him. She is the most respected person in the inner courtyard of Huayang mansion. Even though Li Shi is in charge of the inner affairs of Huayang mansion, she still needs the same from TAIMA when she meets with major issues. TAIMA is still satisfied with Li Shi. But I didn''t expect that Li would dare to reach out to his side. How could he not be angry. Qian Xi''s words are all right. Even if she asks madam Tai to find out the truth, she will know it is true. This kind of thing is not difficult to find out. If Li Shi really sends money to Qian Xi''s family, the neighbors will know a little about it. So Qian Xi can''t trick madam Tai with such a thing."Since Li asked you to harm Miss Liu, why did this bag of clothes finally appear in Yan''er''s room?" Wei luowu frowned tightly on the edge. "I''m afraid the maid didn''t know. I was in a panic and took the wrong clothes. The second lady ordered the maid to take the clothes from the sewing room. At that time, there were quite a lot of people who took the clothes. There were five young ladies and two young ladies. They all had the same burden skin. Maybe that''s how they got the wrong clothes. I don''t know who they took them." "When I got it back, I didn''t dare to look at it more. I secretly put it in miss six''s room, and I thought it was over. When mammy Hong came to check it, my maid knocked over the suitcase and thought it must be Xie Hanlin''s clothes." Qian Xi cried. "Dancing girl, why did the clothes in the bundle change into your father''s clothes?" Mrs. Tai turned her head and looked at Wei YUEWU. After turning her eyes around her face, she asked. "Grandma, when I went back yesterday, I also asked clearly. When finishing my clothes for me at the end of the book, I found the package. I found that the clothes inside were not mine, so I had to put them aside. I wanted to wait for the next time to return to the sewing room and ask who the clothes were. It happened that I was making clothes for my father. I wanted to find a suitable thing to wrap my clothes to prevent dust. So I used it and put it beside the bedside table so that I could take it out and make stitches. " The way of Weiyue dance. "Didn''t you have a suitable thing in your house to wrap your clothes?" Wei luowu asked coldly at one side, looking at Wei Yue dance with some suspicion. "Second uncle, I''m making clothes for my father. I can''t take some colorful materials and wrap up my father''s clothes!" Wei YUEWU smiled and looked natural. In a word, Wei luowu said nothing for a while, still calm face, no longer speak. "Madam Tai, when the second lady knew that the matter was exposed and the maidservant was locked up, she sent someone to think of the maidservant''s life. Fortunately, the maidservant''s life is very big, otherwise, she would not be able to see her. Please madam Tai to make the decision for the maidservant." Qian Xi''s head is heavily knocked on the ground, tears run through her face. "Take her down." It''s clear that Li wants to harm Wei YUEWU. However, Wei Yan is hurt by his mistakes. It''s also harm to others and to himself. Madam Tai waves her hand. Mother Hong immediately brings her two daughters in law to take Qianxi with her. "Dancing girl, since the third princess asked you to go to Meihua temple, you should start now. Don''t be too late. I''ll make the third princess and other family ladies laugh. Fortunately, your fourth sister is also there. Your two sisters can take care of each other and bring more clothes. The third Princess says she will stay for a few more days." Mrs. Tai rubbed her forehead and asked Wei Yue to dance wearily, but she didn''t mention Li''s business. "Yes, I''ll go first." Wei YUEWU''s response was clever, as if it had nothing to do with her just now. After listening to Mrs. Tai''s words, she made a salute to Mrs. Tai and her second master, and then left with Shufei. The whole process, that is to say, explained such a sentence, and then didn''t say more than half a sentence, as if I had great trust in Mrs. Tai. Wei Yue dance and Shu Fei went out of the yard one before and one after another. "Miss, will too madam let the second master rest the second lady?" The book asked quietly. "No!" Wei YUEWU shook her head, glanced sideways at the yard of TAIMA with clear and cold eyes, with a faint chill on her lips. "Why? Two Madame frame up young lady again and again, now have Qian Xi to do card, too Madame why still want to cover up her Books are not angry words. "I won''t, but I will make some gestures!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light and deep. There are Wei Ziyang and Wei fengyao. How could Mrs. Tai give Li Shi to Hugh easily for her own sake! However, even if the Li family kept on peeling this time, it would have to be peeled off. Originally, Wei Yan sent it to Xie Qingzhao, and there was no reason for Li family to be locked up. Li family would run it again, and Li family would not be able to release it. But now? Mrs. Tai has to show her attitude. Her father is going to Beijing! During this period of time, Weiyue dance found that TAIMA''s attitude towards her father was really strange. Obviously I want to help aunt Dong to be right, but I can''t open my mouth. I want to say through my mouth, is this a proper attitude to be a mother? A thought flashed in my mind. Wei Yue could not help but stop her feet. She was shocked at the bottom of her eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 But as she still picked up her skirt and walked slowly, it should be impossible for such a thing to happen. Moreover, it is too weird! It''s impossible not to be a mother and son, and even if it''s not a mother and son, too madam doesn''t care about her father! But thinking up, how to think how to think that the attitude of the wife and husband is suspect! Even a common granddaughter who doesn''t support her at ordinary times can be compared with her own granddaughter. Is it really all the face of aunt Dong? A big girl, even if she was with Mrs. Tai at the beginning, the master and the servant should have some feelings, which could not be as good as Mrs. Tai''s love for her daughter, and even Wei Yan, the second wife, could not fight. If it''s not for Aunt Dong''s face, it can only be for her cheap father, Hou Huayang. I can''t be loved by the Marquis of Huayang, and I don''t care about myself here, too. Wei Yuejiao is loved by the Marquis of Huayang, and his wife is even more fond of her pet. The meaning of this is enough to make Wei YUEWU''s thoughts turn around. There is a hint of irony in her eyes. It seems that her father, who is not an ordinary person, is really looking forward to the family coming to Beijing soon The carriage stopped outside the door. Jinling had been guarding by the carriage. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, he hurriedly walked two steps to lift the curtain of the carriage. Shu Fei took the stool for the mat and helped Wei Yue to dance on the carriage. After waiting for Wei Yue to dance, the two maids followed him to the carriage, which went all the way to the city. "Miss, do you want to see mother Han?" The book does not suggest that it has been a while since I went to see mother Han last time. "Don''t disturb mother Han this time." Wei YUEWU shook his head and said softly, "I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful this time." Wei Qiufu won''t ask the third princess to send an invitation to herself for no reason. I''m afraid that when she enters Meihua temple, she will be stared at by Wei Qiufu. In order to avoid branches, she''d better not take it lightly. "Miss, Yan Feng and Qin Yang have asked them to go to Meihua temple first." Jinling is also very careful. He reaches out to lift the curtain and looks outside, then lowers his voice. Yanfeng and Yanyang were the two bodyguards sent by yanhuaijing to Weiyue dance that day. They taught Xie Qingzhao a lesson for her, and then they followed Xie Qingzhao to Huayang mansion. Now they are under the name of Weiyue dance to help her investigate the relationship between weiluowu and Mo Huating. They are still in yanhuaijing when they are normal. Now, Jinling is in charge of the contact with them. This time, all of a sudden, they were asked to go ahead and inquire about the news "When you get to Meihua nunnery, you contact them and ask them not to act in vain. I''m afraid it''s not just the three princesses who are going this time. Call them back alone and stare at my side of Huayang mansion." Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on several carriages outside, one after the other, which were all pasted with the marks of each family. The bottom of the eyes is deep. It seems that the so-called plum appreciation is not an ordinary feast! Wei Qiufu really found a big scene for herself Weiyan is Xie Qingzhao''s concubine in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. Will weiluowu, who is a father, really stand by "Mother, son is going to give up that bitch." In the room, Wei luowu''s hand slapped heavily on the table, and his brow and eyes were troubled. As soon as he thought about what Li had done recently, Wei luowu would bite his teeth. He wants to be a minister in the Ministry of rites, but his wife can''t be on the table. How can we not hate him! If this is passed to the court, how can he be a man. "Second, you are too depressed. Even though Li Shi is not, she always has the son of Ziyang!" Although Mrs. Tai''s face was gloomy as water, her performance was still calm. When it comes to her son Wei Ziyang, Wei luowu''s eyebrows stretch a little, but immediately wrinkled tightly: "if Ziyang knew his mother was such a person, he would not forgive her. If it was not for her mother''s trouble, how could Yan girl fall to this point?" Thinking that Wei Yan is her own daughter after all, now she even becomes a concubine to a poor Hanlin. Wei luowu''s face is full of displeasure: "mother, Yan can''t be a concubine to Xie Qingzhao." "Second, it''s such a mess that no one wants to marry the gorgeous girl without being a concubine for Xie Qingzhao. Even without today''s event, the empress''s side has already lost its reputation." Mrs. Tai opened a pair of turbid but shining eyes and glanced at Wei luowu road. "Mother, Yan wench is my daughter, even if she is not. We have already given up so much for them. It''s hard for us to have no credit for so many years. I''m going to ask the empress to marry Yan wench." Wei luowu''s eyes suddenly turned out to be out of control, and his neck suddenly became angry. "Shut up!" Too madam suddenly had a cold drink, the teacup in her hand was smashed out, and it was smashing at Wei luowu''s feet, "you are not going to die, how dare you say such a thing!" The air in the room was condensed for a moment because of the scolding from Madam Tai. At the same time, there was Wei luowu.His forehead suddenly burst out of cold sweat, and his eyes fell on one side of the body of mammy Hong. The cold and blood in his eyes made mammy Hong''s head more and more low. Standing behind Mrs. Tai, she did not dare to move. A pair of hands on the side, slightly invisible shaking twice, but with both suppressed. Wei luowu''s eyes almost fell on mammy Hong fiercely. After a while, she took them back. When she raised her eyes, the coldness between her eyebrows and eyes retreated. She sat on the chair beside her and rubbed her eyebrows: "mother, I It''s just because you''re so angry that you lose your manners. " "Second, I know you are wronged, but is there a future? If in the future Your eldest brother is not that kind of ungrateful person. He will certainly want more than you Mrs. Tai didn''t breathe for a while. When Wei luowu calmed down, she sighed and lowered her voice. "Yes, mother, I know. I just I love you so much At this time, Wei luowu has recovered his peace, opened his eyes, and the blood color at the bottom of his eyes has faded away. He is still a courteous Minister of rites. "Since ancient times, I thought that the elders would not care about their children''s marriage. But now, the gorgeous girl looks like this. She has lost her reputation. It''s impossible for Jingyuan hou to marry her again." Too madam sighed, in the eye pure light tiny dew, but is showing a share helpless. Finally, she is the granddaughter who is pampered by her side. How could she have no feelings? Seeing her fall into this step, too madam is also full of reluctance. "Mother, tell the outside that Yan wench died of illness!" Wei luowu is biting his teeth. It''s the same now! "Died of illness?" Too madam a Leng, don''t understand of look to own two sons. "Yes, mother, died of illness!" At this time, Wei luowu had a decision in his mind, and he reviewed it again, saying, "declare her death to the outside world, and then send her to Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion. Yan wench has always liked Jingyuan Marquis, just like her wish!" "So I entered the mansion of Prince Jingyuan without any name or surname, but I''m not as good as the general concubines? Second, do you have a clear idea? " "Too madam is opposite own two sons, do not understand of ask a way. "Mother, marquis Jingyuan won''t get a wife for the time being, and Yan wench will be fine in his house, waiting for another day At that time, things were light. I would ask for another grace for the gorgeous girl. Maybe it''s time to return. " Wei luowu''s words, said half a sentence, but this meaning, the three people in the room understand. But mammy Hong stood there all the time. When she didn''t exist, she didn''t move. Feeling her son''s determination, Mrs. Tai sighed: "I''m old, and my spirit is getting worse every day. If you really think so, just make a decision. You are always my own son and my granddaughter." Seeing Mrs. Tai''s promise, weiluowu sighed with relief and smiled: "my mother is strong, where is old, and my son has to serve her mother well. How can she say that she is so frustrated? When she becomes Mrs. Hou Jingyuan, she will thank her mother very much. Her mother is always kind and gives her a chance to live." "Where is Xie Qingzhao..." After being flattered by her son, she also showed a smile on her face, but with a slight frown, she always promised Xie Qingzhao and Wei Yan to enter his house. "Don''t worry, mother. Xie Qingzhao is a villain with no morality and no behavior. He is not clear with Fu wench of the third brother''s family. I don''t dare to say anything. Besides, after living in our house for a while, Yan wench will die. If this kind of thing is passed on, he will have a future!" Way that Wei luowu despised. "Well, since you have all thought about it, then you can deal with it. It''s better for you, Yan wench. But will Jingyuan Hou agree?" Xie Qingzhao has a handle in his own hands, even if he can force his head, but madam Tai has made a mistake over there. Mo Huating is not like Xie Qingzhao. He must be a son of a family with a long network. If he doesn''t agree with him there and jumps up, this matter will not succeed. "Don''t worry, my mother. Jingyuan Hou and Yanya are in love. Junzi was in the palace because of Yanya''s shame. It''s not convenient for him to marry Yanya openly. But he secretly let Yanya enter the door, waiting for the next day Give Yan wench another chance, it can still be done. " Wei luowu clapped his chest and assured madam. "Since you have all thought about it, do as you like!" Mrs. Tai nodded and leaned back. "You go, I''m tired, and I''ll have a rest." "Yes, mother, have a good rest." Wei luowu''s respectful salute leaves. Back to the door, standing under the corridor to think about, step to the garden door, on the side of the little guy said: "take our post to please Jingyuan Hou." "Yes! Master. " The boy took the lead and ran out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Wei YUEWU''s carriage is at the gate of the city and is stopped by two attendants. "In the car, but Miss Wei Liu of Huayang mansion?" The old waiter looked at the marks on the carriage, looked up the list in his hand, and asked. "It''s my lady." The book is not separated from the curtain of the car. "Wait on the side first, Luan Jia of the two princesses will be there soon." The waiter pointed to some splendid carriageways on both sides of the city. Through the curtain, Wei YUEWU saw the carriages he had seen before. Sure enough, one of them was parked neatly on the side of the road, about 20 of them. At this time, it was still early. Lao Li, the coachman, stopped the carriage at the side of the road. "Miss, isn''t it said that there are only three princesses? Why are you still two princesses? Are the four princesses going too? " "It''s quiet outside," said the golden bell, lowering its voice. The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance are slightly frowned. It seems that this posture is really not simple. It''s a big deal for the princesses to go out, but also for the two princesses. What''s more, these two rows of invited families don''t have enough money? That''s what happened when Yan Huaijing offered his capture. The mood of the powerful people in the whole capital should be very low! At this time, the two princesses drove out with so many young ladies. Is it really just about the ordinary daughter''s family? Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that the three princesses and the four princesses are so ignorant of the situation. Even though the two princesses really don''t understand, they have wise people around them to remind them of the meaning "Four princesses should also go." Wei Yue dance raised her water eyes and saw the light outside her eyes. Her smile was clear and light. "The two princesses are going to Meihua temple to see Meihua. Why do you want so many aristocratic ladies to accompany you?" Jinling is indeed Yan Huaijing''s man. He has been well-trained since he was a child, and suddenly found the abnormality. "Get out of the car, Jinling. If you have any abnormality, please report it to me." Move in the heart, Wei Yue dance command way. "Yes, I understand." Jinling nodded. He got off the carriage and pretended to come out for a breath. In fact, after a short wait, Jinling saw a broad carriage, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, going out of town. Jinling''s eyes were sharp. He even saw that when the carriage passed the carriage of the ladies of various families, one hand picked up the curtain. It seemed that someone looked out, and then dropped the curtain. The carriage roared away. Jinling is waiting for the carriage to report to the moon dance guard. Suddenly, he sees a group of people coming out of the city. The same gorgeous and spacious carriage has the same momentum. This time, Jinling''s eyes are on the carriage''s sign. The other servants in the capital may not know the sign above. But how can Jinling not know it? His face changes a little. After the two teams of horses and carriages left the city, they saw two carriages coming from behind to serve in the crowd, surrounded by the palace maids, and Jinling hurried back to the carriage. "Miss, the Duke of Chu, the Duke of Qi has just left the city, and the carriage of the three princesses and the four princesses is coming!" Jinling''s eyes are startled. Report. Sure enough, Wei YUEWU reached out and stroked a wisp of her hair. There was a clear flash in her eyes. She shook her hand and motioned her not to talk. "The Luan of the two princesses has arrived. Please follow the Luan of the princess." The waiters on the outside are rushing to the carriageway waiting on both sides. At this time, the carriage of the three princesses and the four princesses has passed by. As the Luan frame of the two princesses moves forward, the vehicles on both sides start slowly. "Uncle Li, Miss Li said our car would be slower." The book is not through the curtain to old Li, the coachman outside. "Yes, I know!" Lao Li nodded and slowed down his speed to let the other carriages pass by. He could stay by his side, but no other carriages, so he raised his whip and followed. Plum blossom nunnery is not far away, and they all set out early at this time. Before long, they arrived at the gate of the nunnery. Weiyue dance held Jinling''s men''s carriage and saw that the three or five groups of family girls in front of her had already got off the carriage, and those who knew each other were gathered together. The most familiar ones to Weiyue dance were the ones who had been painted with empress and read by two princesses. However, since they are the accompanies of the princess, they should come together at this time. Since we have noticed the strangeness, Wei YUEWU has decided to keep a low profile. At this time, I followed the crowd to the inside. I found that there were many nuns standing at the door of the nunnery. When I saw a young lady coming in, I sent a sign and then led them to the inside. This is to take them to the rest room. When Dewei YUEWU approached, a nun came over. First she clapped her hands together and made a salute. Then she looked at the sign in her hand and said with a smile, "Miss Weiliu, please come with me." Wei Yue looks at Nani''s hands slightly different. There is a deep flash in her eyes. She just glances at the sign in Nani''s hand on the side. The blocks are pointed, but the Nani who leads her way uses a round sign. The main thing is that other Nani go forward after the ceremony.The address is "Miss, please come with me." In front of her, she was directly called "Miss Wei Liu". It seemed that she not only waited for her early, but also knew herself. Sure enough, someone is waiting for him The guest room of Meihua nunnery, Weiyue dance, didn''t come last time. This time, I came all the way here, but I felt very quiet and elegant. It''s totally different from the ordinary monk''s guest room. It''s better to stretch out the branches and forks of Meihua nunnery. Between the branches and flowers, the plum fragrance overflows. It''s very pleasant. From time to time, you can see the plum blossom blooming on the branches and forks that are stretched out from the courtyard. Weiyue dance followed nunni all the way, and went back more and more. Seeing that she had seen the back wall door of Meihua nunnery, she stopped at a yard. It''s a coincidence that this courtyard should be the edge of the guest room. "Miss Wei Liu, I''m really sorry. Your post was added by the third princess. There is only one yard here in the nunnery, so I feel aggrieved by Miss Wei Liu." The nun''s politeness was another courtesy, then she opened the open door and explained. At the opening of the door, a burst of plum fragrance overflowed. Seeing several red plum trees planted in the yard, they were so gorgeous that Wei YUEWU was stunned. It was thought that the yard on the edge was the first one, of course. Originally, it was temporarily pulled to gather a number of plum trees. But it''s not what I thought it would be. Although it''s a simple three plum trees, it''s an extreme gesture. It''s better to open than any one of the plum trees I saw all the way. Can such plum trees grow like this as they like. Even though the objects in the yard are simple, it seems that someone specially cleans them. Even the stone table under the plum tree has no moss on its feet! "Here Who lives here on weekdays? " Wei Yue dance steps in, with a slight smile on her face, only a pair of beautiful eyes with a faint chill. "On weekdays, there is a guest who lives in our nunnery. This time, it happened that she had something to go out, and Miss Wei Liu caught up with her. Otherwise, she would have to squeeze with other young ladies as suggested by the third princess''s maid." Nunny smiled. "I was going to squeeze a yard with the other ladies?" Wei Yue said with a smile, as if she didn''t recognize the meaning of Nun''s words. "The two princesses came to the Plum Blossom Temple to admire the plum blossom. They had already made a reservation. How many young ladies and some aristocratic sons had come, and they had made arrangements early. It was impossible for them to come out of the guest house again." Nani explained with a smile. "Then this guest Is it a lady or a lady? " Wei Yue''s eyes fell on a plum tree, wrapped with a thin shawl, and asked quietly. "She is an old lady. She likes to participate in Buddhism and is quiet. There are many days in a year. She lives here." The eyes of nunny follow the eyes of Weiyue dance and fall on the gauze. "I don''t know which old lady is so kind?" Wei Yue asked curiously. "I hope Miss Weiliu will forgive me. The old lady is not willing to mention her name." Nun smiled and avoided answering. So far, several people have arrived at the door of the main house. The door is also open, and the nun pushes it open for the moon dance. It''s a clean room, spotless. I can see it''s wiped with all my heart. It''s a little cleaner than her Qinghe hospital in the mansion. "Miss Wei Liu, take a rest and come to the front hall. The two princesses will take you to worship the Buddha together." Nunnie said to leave. "Thank you, master!" Wei Yue nodded and said softly. When nunnie left, Wei YUEWU stepped into the room. "Miss, you are very lucky. I can''t imagine that there is another guest house. If you want to squeeze a guest house with others, as this master said, it''s really troublesome." Shufei put down his burden, turned around, looked around and exclaimed. I thought Cang Jin had come. Even if there is a good yard, it''s someone else''s. unexpectedly, there is still such a good yard. "Miss, why is it so coincidence?" Compared with Shufei, Jinling is more alert. At this time, he also puts down his things and wanders around. Wei Yue dance is to get up and walk to the window, looking out of the window that a wipe of gauze, eyes color micro coagulation, as if thinking. It''s a small scarf. Many women have it in their hands. They can''t see any special place. But Wei YUEWU is shocked. It''s not a common material. "Shufei, take off the gauze and let me have a look." The moon dance says. The gauze looked like carelessness. It was blown by the wind and wrapped around the tree trunk. Shufei should be ordered to go over, carefully from the branches, take down the gauze wrapped on it, and then go into the room and hand it to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU reaches out for a touch. When her eyes are neutral, she flashes a dark light. Liu Mei frowns tightly. Suddenly, she thinks of something. She looks at the window with the gauze. She can see through the window''s sunlight and rotate the angle. With the sunlight coming in, Wei YUEWU''s face is shocked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 With the gauze towel in his hand changing color in the sunshine, Wei YUEWU has recognized that the material of the gauze towel in his hand is actually soft brocade, and his face is not shocked. A scarf left casually is actually a soft brocade, so the so-called old lady''s identity is not ordinary people. With the power of Huayang Prefecture, madam Tai has a piece of soft brocade, which is amazing. "Miss, this is..." Although Jinling didn''t know about soft brocade, he could feel the dignified face of Weiyue dance and asked. "Precious soft brocade!" Wei Yue dance low way, put the gauze on the desk in the window. It can be seen that this soft brocade is still new, and the thread on the edge of the lock is more like it has not been underwater, so to be precise, this is a scarf that has not been finished for a long time "Young lady, do you want to go and find out which lady lives in this house?" Asked Jinling. Wei YUEWU shook her hand and said softly, "you don''t need to check. Since she left this scarf specially, she just wanted to attract our attention. This is the nunnery. Checking it will only attract other people''s attention." Meihua nunnery is not the mansion of Huayang. If you want to know the truth, you have to deal with the nuns in the nunnery. It''s easy to be investigated. It''s better to deal with all kinds of changes without change. "Miss is to say this gauze is that old lady leaves intentionally?" The book opened its eyes in surprise. "If it''s not left intentionally, how can it be that there are no other traces, leaving such a conspicuous new scarf and falling in such an obvious place?" Wei YUEWU turns around and looks at the spotless room. There is a deep flash in her eyes. A clean room without a trace of dust. If it''s not for special instructions, I really don''t know that there are people living here before. "Miss, what does that old lady mean?" Jinling is concerned about the safety of Weiyue dance, which will ask uneasily. "I don''t know, but Or something to do with the nun I saw last time! " Wei YUEWU sat down on one side of the chair and sighed in her heart. She would also feel confused and inexplicable, one by one. However, she was clearly trapped in the Bureau, but did not know what the reason was. For a time, a myriad of thoughts came into my mind, but I couldn''t find the most critical point. But one thing, Wei Yue dance can be sure that she is the last one in the invitation of the third princess, so she has no yard. She wants to huddle with one of the young ladies, which should also be Wei Qiufu''s meaning, but unexpectedly, the old lady who doesn''t know where she came out broke Wei Qiufu''s plan. Unexpectedly let oneself have an independent courtyard, this should be beyond Wei Qiufu''s expectation! "Is miss six here?" In the middle of thinking, a voice suddenly came from the gate. Through the window, I saw a woman in Huayang Marquis''s clothes standing at the door with a smile and no rash rush in. Wei Yue dance nods to Shu Fei, who leaves the room. "It''s our miss. I don''t know if you are..." Shufei looked at the woman at the door and asked in surprise. "I''m from miss four''s side. I heard that miss six has come here. Miss four is very happy. She wanted to come here by herself. But just now, the third princess asked Miss four to come over. If she can''t come over for a while, she asked her to come over and ask what miss six needed. She told us that she could do something for miss six." The mother-in-law laughs a way, the easy-going face, and Wei Qiufu in the ordinary days to the human''s appearance is similar, very lets the human have the cordiality feeling. "Thank you very much, miss four. We miss six don''t need anything for the time being. If we need anything, we must tell Miss four." The book is not to thank Wei Qiufu instead of Wei YUEWU. "I don''t want to thank you. The fourth miss is my elder sister, and the sixth miss is a new comer. What''s not clear? If my elder sister doesn''t tell the sixth miss, can''t she be told?" The words said by the mother-in-law are very beautiful. They look like they should be taken for granted. They are very friendly and pleasant. "Since miss six is OK now, the maid will go back and report to our miss." When the mother-in-law has finished speaking, she will leave. "Wait a minute." Jinling came out of the room, laughing to stop, "our Miss has something to ask, come in and talk." It''s said that Wei YUEWU had something to look for, and the mother-in-law didn''t have an accident. She came in with the Golden Bell and saw Wei YUEWU sitting in it. After a respectful salute to Wei YUEWU, she stood aside: "miss six, our young lady just heard that miss six has also come to Meihua temple. I''m not happy. If it wasn''t for Princess three, it would have been a long time ago." "Why did sister four come here? Where I heard she went last time Isn''t it Meihua temple Wei Yue looks at the woman without trace. At first glance, I knew that he was a smart and smart man. His smiling face was always smiling. "What Miss Liu said is that we are not the plum blossom nunnery. Originally, I was going back to the mansion, but I got a post from the third princess, so I had to come here. The sixth lady also knows that our young lady likes to be quiet. She doesn''t like to gather with many people in ordinary times, but the third princess has a life and has to come here. "The woman just smiled and explained. "I never went out with the princess, and I don''t know how to serve the princess. I have orders from the fourth sister." Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed and asked quietly. "Our young lady said that if Miss six asked about this, she didn''t have to pay much attention to it. The two princesses are excellent, and they won''t be angry with the young ladies for no reason. Besides, this time, they were originally appreciating the plum blossom. They were happy to have fun together, and they were not in the palace, so they didn''t have to worry about it any more." When the mother-in-law saw Wei YUEWU and asked, she immediately poured out the prepared words. Don''t get angry with the ladies for no reason? But what if there''s a reason? Just like the time when Wei Yan was pushed into the water, who could really blame the four princesses. Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flash, and there is a faint color in her water eyes. Wei Qiufu is well prepared. She can even guess what she wants to ask. "Four elder sisters live in the guest house, not far from my side?" "The guest house where our young lady lives is next to the third princess''s yard. It''s a long way from here. Actually, our young lady wanted to live with the sixth young lady, but the third princess didn''t let her. She said that she would like to have a look at our young lady''s yard, so she arranged our young lady''s yard beside her." The woman replied. "Four elder sisters got the post of three princesses early?" The moon dance seems to be asking casually. "Our young lady did get the post of three princesses early, so this position is also in front." When the mother-in-law saw that Wei YUEWU asked at will, she would answer at will. "Sangong values four sisters so much, but it''s really the blessing of four sisters. I don''t know if there are any other young ladies, who also got three princesses and four Princesses'' green eyes?" Wei Yue asked curiously. The mother-in-law who asked this question was very proud, and her neck straightened: "our young lady has a good reputation. She has a good relationship with the two princesses in the palace. The reason why she is next to the courtyard of the third princess is that the first thing she thought of at that time was our young lady. It is our young lady that she wants to invite." Wei Qiufu is the first one to be invited, so she is next to the two princesses. She is the last one to be added, so she relies on the back yard. According to this algorithm, if there is no yard, she will have to squeeze with the young lady in the front yard I took a deep breath. There was a faint chill in the corner of my lips. It seems that the lady in the front yard is the one who was originally designed to live with me, but I don''t know what''s wrong with her And the mother-in-law asked a few words, Wei Yue dance let the mother-in-law go back, and expressed thanks to Wei Qiufu. When the mother-in-law left, Wei YUEWU leaned back with some condensation on her face. "Miss, what shall we do next?" See Wei Yue dance cherry lips tight, no words, Jinling can''t help but ask. "You go to the next yard to ask if there is any medicine for wind chill. You say that I have suffered from wind chill, but I forgot to bring the medicine. By the way, who lives in that yard?" Wei Yue''s face gradually calmed down. "Yes, I will go and see." Jinling respectfully retreated. "Miss, why do you want to check the lady next to our yard?" The book is not cleaning up the room for Wei Yue dance at the same time, asking in surprise. "That yard should be the one where I used to live with people." Wei Yue dances to her feet, goes to the makeup mirror, and looks at the Lingling person reflected in the bronze mirror, slowly saying. If the yard is between her own promotion and sharing with others, Wei Qiufu will definitely start to fight against her. She must find out the reason quickly, so that she can keep invincible in the confrontation with Wei Qiufu, or even fight back. The backgammon that I left for Wei Qiufu should be activated at this time Wei Qiufu is sure to plot against herself. She knows that she is interested in the throne of the crown princess. Wei YUEWU knows that she has become the stumbling block of Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu wants to be the most honorable legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, so that she has a greater chance to win the throne of the Crown Princess. The overall strength of Huayang Prefecture is enough to make her a strong candidate for the crown princess. "Miss, why does miss four want to hurt you? She has nothing to do with you? " The book does not want to think, or according to Nai can not live curiosity, asked the heart of the question. "If she wants to be the only legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, then both the big room and the second room will be her help, and her identity will rise, or how can she be worthy of the crown prince! For this reason, Wei Yan and I had better have an accident! " Wei YUEWU smiles lightly, and the corners of his lips make a mockery. Wei Qiufu''s selfishness has reached an outrageous level. Even though she doesn''t directly harm people like Wei Yan, she is more cunning and insidious than Wei Yan! She wants to get all the support from Dafang and Erfang. This ambition is not just for the crown princess! But who lived in the yard over there? How can Wei Qiufu be sure that she will hurt herself there As soon as the curtain was lifted, the golden bell smiled and said to Wei Yue in the room, "look, young lady, I have brought you servants!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Jinling brings back a girl, a cute little girl named jin''er. "Miss Wei Liu, the maidservant belongs to Yang Shilang''s family of the Ministry of work. This time, I accompanied our eldest lady to Meihua temple. I heard that Miss Wei Liu was in short of medicine due to the cold weather. Our young lady was in a hurry. She would have sent someone down the mountain to get it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can get it. Our young lady is afraid that Miss Wei Liu will be in a hurry. She specially sent her maid to talk to Miss Wei Liu. " Jin''er first saluted Wei Yue''s dance and then explained. Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed, eyes half closed, stared at her for a while, smiled and said, "thank you for me, miss. Thank you so much. I even asked you to send someone." Young lady, is it because she was born in Huayang mansion that she was so enthusiastic about a stranger? "In fact, it''s not all true. Our eldest lady was not in good health at first. The herbs at home are always available. After hearing that Miss Wei Liu was not in good health, our young lady felt that she was not very good. Anyway, if she wanted to go down the mountain to get them, she would bring more for Miss Wei Liu." Jin''er said with a smile. It''s true that this is not because the young lady cares so much about a stranger. It''s because the young lady herself is not straightforward. She brought more medicine for Wei YUEWU, which is a favor. She didn''t lose much. "Thank you for me, miss. Is your miss OK?" Since other people have sent such a favor to me, Wei Yue dance naturally needs to ask about reciprocity. Listen to the question of Weiyue dance, jin''er''s head droops down, wipes the corner of his eyes with a pad, and then raises his eyes again. Although he still smiles, no one can see that he is reluctant. "Since our wife went, our eldest lady has always been too worried and depressed. She is not in good health." Jin''er said with red eyes, "if Miss six has time, I don''t know if I can spare no effort to enlighten our young lady. Our young lady''s heart is bitter." Speaking of this, jin''er choked on his vocal cords, covered his mouth with a veil, for fear that he would cry out. In this case, no one thinks that Miss Yang is really not very good. The moon dance cuts the eyes like autumn water, slides over jin''er''s face, makes a movement in her heart, and makes light ripples in her eyes. It''s also that the birth mother has passed away. It''s also that her health is not very good. She is almost in the same boat with herself. Looking at jin''er''s performance, it seems that Miss Yang is not as happy as herself in the waiter''s office. "When I settle down here, I will go through the door to see Miss Yang." The moon dances softly. Hearing that Wei YUEWU said that he would come here when he was free, jin''er wiped his tears, and he was sensible enough not to mention it again. He saluted Wei YUEWU respectfully: "six young ladies, the slave servant went back to accompany our young lady first." Wei YUEWU smiles and nods, and jin''er exits. "Miss, the maid asked only one question. The young lady immediately said that she was going down the mountain to get the medicine. Without waiting for the maid to say anything, she asked someone to bring her a piece of medicine." When jin''er left, Jin Ling had time to talk about the matter. She was very kind to miss yang, who looked soft and weak, but was warm-hearted. "Miss Yang is ill?" Wei YUEWU takes over the tea bowl handed by the golden bell, lifts the tea son to skim the lotus leaf foam on it, and asks lightly. "I can''t see it But Miss Yang, she looks not very well. She speaks softly and has no strength. " Jinling thought and shook his head. "Miss, do you really want to see Miss Yang?" One side of the book is not vigilant. Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and his eyes flashed a hint of coldness: "my experience with her is very similar. If we live together, Miss Yang is such a warm-hearted person, we will have a good relationship." "What do you mean, miss..." The two maids did not understand the meaning of Wei Yue dance for a moment. They looked at each other, and the book asked non puzzling. "Let''s go. We go to the main hall that the three princesses said. Since we follow the three princesses, we always follow the three princesses. As for this Miss Yang, we will meet them all the time." Wei YUEWU stands up and looks at two girls who are confused. It seems that she points to something. No matter what Wei Qiufu''s idea, Miss Yang should be a key figure. Now that she doesn''t live with Miss Yang, there will be a follow-up to Wei Qiufu''s opinion, so she doesn''t have to find it by herself. This Miss Yang is bound to meet her What Wei YUEWU didn''t expect was that her meeting with Yang Yuyan was much earlier than she thought. Jinling went to arrange the chores for her to live in. Wei YUEWU had to go out with her books. After a few steps, she saw a sixteen or seven year old lady sitting on a stone bench not far in front of her. It was jin''er standing beside her. "Miss Wei Liu." Seeing Wei Yue dance turning out from the intersection with Shu Fei, jin''er excitedly raises Yang PAZI to them and screams. Wei Yue dance sighed in her heart and had to turn around with Shufei. "Miss Wei Liu." Seeing Wei Yue dance standing in front of her, Yang Yuyan stood up and seemed to want to salute Wei Yue dance first, but jin''er held him down: "Miss, please don''t move, and your foot cramps will be relieved a little. Miss Wei Liu won''t blame miss.""Miss Yang''s feet are cramped?" Since I met you, I have to ask you all about love and reason. Wei Yue''s face shows a light smile, which is really a coincidence. "Just want to go to the front hall, unexpectedly just walk a few steps, feet can''t stand." Yang Yuyan tightly wrinkled the willow eyebrows, I can see that she is still uncomfortable. She is a beautiful woman with a slight frown on her willow eyebrows. She is very delicate and weak. Her eyes are warm and gentle. Especially in this case, a smile on her face can make people feel good. "Do you want to go back to rest first?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on her slightly raised foot and asked. "It''s OK. It''s almost OK now. Miss Wei Liu is going to the front hall, too?" Yang Yuyan, holding jin''er''s hand, slowly stood up and gently shook her feet, which landed on the ground. "Exactly, Miss Yang''s feet..." Wei Yue asked with a smile. "That happened. We went there together, but I hurt my foot. Miss Wei Liu, who may be tired, will be slower." Yang Yuyan said. "No problem. We happened to be on the same road. I haven''t thanked Miss Yang for asking for medicine for me." Wei YUEWU shook her head and smiled. Her voice was soft, but when Yang Yuyan looked up at her, she felt that smile, but it was a little chilly, not friendly and warm. Yang Yuyan can''t help but froze for a moment. She stretches out to hold Wei YUEWU''s hand in hand and is frozen there for a moment. Wei YUEWU stretched out her hand, took her hand and gave her a hand: "Miss Yang, I''ll help you go." This was expected, but Yang Yuyan felt that there was something wrong, but she was held by Wei YUEWU, but it was not easy to break away. On the other side, jin''er helped her, and several people went to the main hall in the middle of Meihua Temple together. Wei Yue dance only came last time. She was not familiar with the road, but Yang Yuyan came several times. According to her words, when her mother was alive, she would come to Meihua temple every winter to offer incense and enjoy the plum by the way. The layout of Meihua temple is very clear. With her leading the way, Weiyue dance is also free from the trouble of asking the way here. The party is very slow to take care of Yang Yuyan. When they arrive at the main hall, almost all the ladies of the aristocratic family have been waiting outside by twos and threes. The two princesses haven''t come yet. They are three or three. They stand together and talk, but they are very comfortable. I don''t know who first found Yang Yuyan and Wei YUEWU. Many people stopped and looked at them. Some people started pointing without trace, but no one came forward. Some even have a wry smile on their lips. Last time, Wei YUEWU went to the palace for dinner. There was a deep flash in her eyes. Several young ladies here had seen her before. At that time, even though some people had seen her so sarcastically, they didn''t have such obvious finger pointing. Obviously, these sarcastic smiles are not just because of herself. Miss Yang is indeed in trouble. "Miss Wei Liu, you You''d better stay away from me! " Yang Yuyan also saw the guidance of the crowd, stopped and stopped to go forward, and a little tears came up from the corner of her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue dance had to stop, and Yang Yuyan happened to stop her. "Since my mother left, my father didn''t like me either. My stepmother, who married me, regarded me as a thorn in the eye. It''s said to the outside world that I had been irritated by my mother''s departure, so that I was perverse and disobedient. In the past, those young ladies who were close to me all avoided me like snakes and scorpions when they saw me." Yang Yuyan took the veil and pursed it at the corner of her eyes. She lowered her voice and looked at jin''er, the maid standing on one side, angrily at the young lady in the opposite family, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. First, her mother died early, and then her reputation was spread bad. She was ridiculed and despised by everyone. A smile appeared on the corner of Weiyue''s mouth. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings flashed. It''s really a coincidence to cover the coldness of the corner of her eyes. It''s just the same as her own! Wei Qiufu can find such a person, but it really takes a lot of thought! "Miss Yang, let''s wait for the two princesses over there." Ignoring the meaning of Yang YuYan''s words, Wei YUEWU smiles at her irrefutably and points out. "OK, let''s go and say." As for Wei YUEWU, she didn''t answer her questions. Yang Yuyan understood that she wanted to find a quiet place and said to herself well. Anyway, they had the same experience, but there were many topics. But when she saw the direction pointed by Weiyue dance, her eyes suddenly turned round and her body trembled. She could hardly believe looking back at Weiyue dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 That''s the central position of the main hall. There are several bright young ladies standing, and they all look at their side badly. One of them, a young lady who weaves gold makeup and embroidered red skirt, looks at their side with a sneer. It''s a coincidence that this is Miss Yang''s younger sister, Yang Yurou, the second daughter of Yang''s stepmother, and Yang YuYan''s sworn rival. Don''t we go to the secluded corner to talk about the intimate words. Do we share our hearts with each other! How can there be such a big deviation from the imagined scene. What''s more, Weiyue dance has deviated from her body and moved forward. At this time, Yang Yuyan is bound to be unable to stand here alone, so she has to follow Weiyue dance and come to the center of the hall platform timidly. "Oh, isn''t this my elder sister who can''t get out of the gate and can''t get out of the gate? Elder sister didn''t say that she didn''t like to join in such a bustle. Even if the princess invited her, she wouldn''t come. Why didn''t younger sister leave for a long time, and you followed her? " Yang Yurou''s disgusted eyes swept over Weiyue dance, and finally fell on his elder sister Yang Yuyan, saying loudly and sharply. For a time, all eyes were fixed on both of them. I can''t bear others not to look at them. If I think about it a little, I can see that there are too many similarities between the two people''s situations. Many of the family members who think of one place will smile with their palms covered. As expected, Miss Wei Liu and the eldest miss of Yang''s family, who are birds of a feather and have a bad reputation, seem to have a good relationship. One is walking in front, the other is following, and the other is advancing and retreating together. "I I didn''t say no, but I was a little slower The second sister is going faster. " At this time, Wei Yue dance has stepped on the highest step, and Yang Yuyan has to explain to her sister, blushing. Wei Yue''s body is leaning to the side, which makes her sisters face to face and directly face to face. "Elder sister means that you want to slow down, so it''s useless for the princess to call me. I''m a younger sister, and I have to wait for you to go? Although I know to respect my sister, the summoning of the princess is always greater than that of her sister, so I ask her to forgive her for her unequal sins. " Yang Yurou looked at Yang Yuyan and said sarcastically. The life of emperor Tiandi, of course, comes before the family affection. Or Yang Yuyan, who doesn''t know the etiquette, dare to ask his sister to respect her, not the princess, but only her. "Second sister You How can you say that? " Yang YuYan''s hands trembled when Yang Yurou pointed at the deer as a horse, and her face turned red. "Elder sister, how can I talk like this? Isn''t that the truth? You''ll tell me later, but you won''t tell me later. The third princess''s post has been returned by you. It will look like it''s coming back again. That is to say, the third princess has a good temper. Otherwise, you won''t follow her. " Yang Yurou raised her head and snorted coldly. She glanced at the moon dance standing on one side, as if only to find it. She said with exaggeration, "this is not Miss Wei Liu from Huayang mansion, right? Elder sister, you really have found a friend. No wonder you can''t say it at first, but now you have come here in a hurry. " Yang Yurou looks up and down at the way of "Zaza" of Weiyue dance. For a while, people''s eyes fell from Yang Yuyan to the body of Weiyue dance. Some people pointed sarcastically, some frowned, others looked at Weiyue dance, but saw how to deal with the situation. The reason why Yang Yurou is arrogant is that her mother is also Tu''s daughter. Although she is not Tu''s direct daughter, she is at least related to the empress. Therefore, a little maid''s daughter dare to challenge WEI Yue dance, the daughter of Huayang marquis. "Second sister, it has nothing to do with Miss Wei Liu. If you have anything to say, just come to me!" See Yang Yurou turn to the moon dance, Yang Yuyan red face strong support courage, loud way. "Well, I can''t see that elder sister is still so righteous. How long has it been since she had such a good relationship with Miss Wei VI? It seems that Miss Wei Liu is really regarded as a friend. I can''t see that the eldest sister will have friends too. What''s more, she is looking for this famous Miss Wei Liu! " Once Yang Yuyan was angry, Yang Yurou became more and more enthusiastic. She was most disgusted with Yang Yuyan when she was in the mansion. When the two people were tit for tat, she always had the upper hand. This would show her usual momentum at that time, along with Wei YUEWU, she also mocked her. Last time at the Palace Banquet, she was the maid''s daughter. She had a lower status and didn''t go to the banquet. I heard that Miss Wei Liu at the Palace Banquet was very amazing. But Miss Wei Er, who has always had a good reputation, lost her reputation. Finally, she robbed Miss Wei Liu''s marriage, which was considered to be a pressure on the situation. In Yang Yurou''s eyes, Wei Yue dance is useless. Her family affair was robbed by Wei Yan. She had seen Mo Huating several times. The tall and handsome figure was unconsciously in her heart. The girl''s heart was deeply infatuated with her. In the past, Mo Huating forced her to marry a talented and beautiful girl, and she was very angry. There has never been a good feeling for Weiyue dance. It can be said that how the Weiyue dance in the capital has no talent or appearance. Most of it is the ghost of Li Shi and Weiyan, but a few of it has a lot to do with Yang Yurou. This will see Weiyue dance. Of course, there is no good feeling. The better Weiyue dance grows, the angrier she gets.It is also a matter of course to turn the spear head to the moon dance. Some people gloat at at the misfortune, some people also report it with sympathy, but each one goes to the theatre and waits for the development of the event "The second young lady of the Ministry of labor?" The reason why Weiyue dance went up the steps is that she found that she was staring at herself and Yang Yuyan all the time. She was ready to look at this posture, Miss Yang er? What a coincidence At this time, I saw Yang Yurou, who was not in a hurry, looking up at Yang Yurou with a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, and smiling coldly. "So what?" Yang Yurou glanced sideways at Wei YUEWU, looked up and despised. Even though Weiyue dance is so beautiful now that she can''t keep her marriage, she knows that it''s a rebellious and useless one. In a big family, there are several who have such a good disposition. "The second young lady of the Ministry servant can scold other young ladies like this, but I don''t know what the official position of the Ministry servant is? Still, Yang Shilang is a senior official, so he is three or six or nine times higher than other young ladies, together with the young ladies at home. " The moon dance raises the lip angle, light way. In a word, even if Yang Yurou is no longer arrogant, she will not be able to continue. Immediately, her face turns into a pig''s liver color, which is red. Of course, the wealth of the Shilang family is not the same as that of the Huayang marquis. The Huayang marquis is is not the ordinary family Marquis, but the real power minister in charge of the military power. In addition, weiluowu is the Minister of the Ministry of works. How can we see that the Huayang Marquis and the yangshilang family are not of the same level? But now Yang Yurou has made a superior gesture and scolded the Weiyue dance, which was not unreasonable. She is usually arrogant and domineering in the mansion, but outside, she also knows that some people can provoke, some people can''t, just like Wei Yan, she has never provoked. The reason why Weiyue dance is bullied is that she is a good bully. I just can''t imagine that Weiyue dance, which looks soft and weak, doesn''t look like her elder sister. When she is bullied, she can''t speak with tears. "I I didn''t say that our official position in Shilang''s office is great. " Yang Yurou had to explain when she saw the jeering eyes around her. "Since the official position of Shilang mansion is not big, why does Miss Yang Er scold me?" Although the sound of Weiyue dance is gentle and gentle, the words are sharp as knives. We are all family members. We have heard a lot in our daily life. It''s easy to think politically about some things. What is the reason why Yang Yurou is so arrogant? Is there anything else she can''t rely on? In this way, Yang Yurou''s eyes changed a little. Because of the queen Tu? When it comes to the empress of the harem, no one dare say a word more. The two princesses are coming soon. It''s obviously unwise to get involved at this time. The scene was strangely quiet. For a while, it was silent. "I......" Yang Yurou can''t speak for a while when asked. The color on her face is blue and red, red and purple. She points to Wei Yue and is tongue tied. "What happened to me? Is it not miss yang er who has to reprimand me for my father Wei YUEWU smiles. This is even more important. How can Yang Yurou and he de replace the important official of the court, the Marquis Huayang, to scold Wei YUEWU. "Interesting! What fun! The daughter of a talented and beautiful Marquis of Huayang. " Facing the second floor of a side hall in the main hall, several people are standing. From their position, they can not only see the ladies in front of the main hall, but also hear their words. One of them can''t help but knock the window frame on the side with the folding fan in his hand and laugh loudly. "Jingyuan Hou, I heard that this is your former fiancee. What an interesting young lady!" After laughing, the man seemed to think of something. Turning around, he looked at Mo Huating, who was standing behind him, and said, "Jingyuan Hou, do you feel sorry for such a beautiful lady?" Then he blinked at him and made a look that everyone knew, which made another one beside him laugh. "Jingyuan said, don''t you really know that Miss Wei Liu is so beautiful? I knew that Miss Wei Liu was so excellent. I should have asked my mother to propose the marriage in those years. I have to rush in front of you to make a decision on the marriage. Now, you haven''t got a real beauty, but you have robbed Miss Wei Er''s broken settlement. " "No! But now we all have a chance. " The one in front laughed louder. "That is, that is, as long as we can marry a princess, in our two identities, I believe that if we ask for Miss Wei VI''s advice, the empress will not refuse it." The latter one is not weak, indicating their unusual status. Mo Huating''s eyes and nose, nose and mouth stood behind them, quietly waiting for them to finish laughing, then silently raised his eyes, looked down to the platform, the little girl who looked delicate and fragile, her eyes flashed a trace of indisputable depth. Fingers unconsciously across his waist bag www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 The Duke of Chu and the Duke of Qi are frowning, and there is a sound of "Deng Deng Deng" coming up the stairs. Mo Huating turns around and sees Wen TIANYAO, the advanced prince. A little behind him is Yan Huaijing, the prince of Yan, and Lu Ye, the prince of Lu. With Mo Huating, the fourth Prince Wen Yi accompanied Chu Funan, the Duke of Chu, and Qi Yunhao, the Duke of Qi. Seeing the prince go upstairs, he respectfully saluted Wen TIANYAO: "brother, where have you been? Jingyuan Hou and I came here with two aristocratic sons. We didn''t see you! " Wen TIANYAO''s face showed a shallow smile and gave him a virtual hand: "if you are not here for a long time, Yan Shizi wants to go to the main hall first, he will go down first." In fact, this side hall is connected with the main hall below. There is no need to turn outside and enter the main hall from the main door. Chu fanan and Qi Yunhao also came to see the prince at this time. After a group of people exchanged greetings, they sat down together. Yan Huaijing is sitting at the window by the window, with a long slanted Phoenix eyes. He happens to see the moon dance below, and a smile of evil spirit rises from the corner of his mouth. This girl is really surprising. He was in the hall just now, but he heard the farce at the gate of the hall Of course, some interesting things have been found In front of the steps of the main hall, Yang Yurou, who was asked to be speechless, dared not look down on Wei YUEWU any more, and took some of her girlfriends with her with a certain degree of apprehension, leaning to the side, and dared not deliberately pick up any more. Even though Miss Yang Er is used to being arrogant, she also knows that today is the home of the two princesses. Moreover, she also knows that the power of Huayang mansion is not comparable to that of her own Shilang mansion. "Thank you, Miss Wei VI!" Yang YuYan''s eyes were tearful, and she was moved to watch Wei Yue dance and murmur thanks. "No problem. Miss Yang helped me, too." Wei YUEWU''s footsteps moved, but she didn''t go to another place where there was no one. Instead, she went to the place where Yang Yurou''s group stood. There was a deep flash in her eyes. How could she give up casually with such a useful person! Yang Yurou over there saw Wei YUEWU approaching, and she was ready to get up. But I saw Wei Yue dance stop at the pillar two steps away from them, and I watched some exquisite carvings on the pillar by myself. Seeing Wei YUEWU didn''t come to challenge herself directly, Yang Yurou stopped staring at Wei YUEWU and still turned to talk with her girlfriends, but her attention still fell on Wei YUEWU from time to time. "Miss Wei Liu, where shall we talk?" Yang Yuyan took a few steps with tears in her eyes. She gave Yang Yurou a timid look, stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of the moon dance, and pointed to the other side of the low voice. Where Yang Yurou is, she is uncomfortable, angry and hateful, but she can''t help it. "If Miss Yang is tired, go there and have a rest. I''ll have a look." Wei YUEWU shakes her head and shakes her sleeves with a slight alienation. Yang YuYan''s hand fell down and felt quite left out. Immediately, the tears of grievance turned in her eyes. Jin''er, the maid, looked at the moon dance angrily and handed Yang Yuyan only a piece of PA, but she didn''t dare to say anything. "Miss Wei Liu..." Yang Yuyan has to persuade. "Miss Yang, here are the two princesses." Wei YUEWU turns around and looks at the direction facing the main hall. Sure enough, a group of women in royal guards are walking slowly. The first two are the three princesses and the four princesses. Both of them are beautifully dressed and have jade pendants around their heads. At first sight, they know that they are the charming girls of heaven. The pretty girl next to the three princesses is very gentle. It''s Wei Qiufu, Miss Weisi of Huayang mansion. Seeing the two princesses come with such a large group of people, Yang Yuyan doesn''t know if she is timid and leans close to Weiyue dance. It''s hard to have a bad feeling for her. Wei YUEWU only glanced at her a little, and still turned her attention to Wei Qiufu. "Your Royal Highness is here, too." "Yan Shizi, he He even came... " "Prince Yan, it''s really Prince Yan!" The low voice was over and over. These were the family''s maids. Their behavior was the most regular. But at this time, they looked at Yan Huaijing, who was standing at the later position of Wen TIANYAO, with shy eyes and surprised and happy eyes. Such a handsome man seems to be full of a kind of publicized magic power. The gentle smile on his face is like a banished immortal in the sky, without any dust. Wei Yue''s eyes sweep past. Wei Qiufu is fond of Wen TIANYAO, and Xiao wants to be the crown princess. At this time, he is also lost in his beautiful style at that moment. From time to time around the low sigh of women, Yan Huaijing sure enough from the childe world unparalleled title. Even though Wen TIANYAO around him is equally outstanding now, and has the supreme power, but at the first moment, everyone''s attention still falls on Yan Huaijing, who is confused by his wind and color for a while. Only Wei Yue dance still keeps a little awake and takes a step back. After such gentle and peerless demeanor, there is actually how cruel and ruthless a heart.Sure enough, this plum appreciation meeting is not as simple as you think. At the gate of the city, in the carriage of Chu, there were two aristocrats who were walking behind. At the time of the Palace Banquet, Weiyue dance had seen them far away. It''s strange that the four unmarried sons of the four kingdoms appeared together. On her side, the three princesses and the four princesses, together with the young ladies of the aristocratic family, are all the unmarried bodies of Yunying The meaning revealed in this is really weird enough to make Weiyue dance recite and stop going forward. But whether she wants to or not, she has to come to see her. So, Wei YUEWU, with all the family members who have come back to their souls, came forward and saluted the prince and the two princes together. "Six younger sisters, I heard that you are ill. Can you still stand it? Do you want to take a rest first? " Wei Qiufu walked out from behind the three princesses, went to Wei YUEWU and asked Yingying with one hand. Although her voice is not high, it will come out directly from behind the three princesses, but it also brings many eyes to Weiyue dance. Yang Yuyan seems to be a little timid and timid. She will shrink behind Wei YUEWU with a red face and bow her head. She is afraid to see others. Although she looks beautiful, she has no outstanding features in such a large group of beautiful family girls. Almost no one notices her. But it hardly means there is none. The golden bell beside Weiyue dance is standing beside her. Although her eyes don''t look at her, her attention is focused on her, and her hands don''t miss the flash on her face, which is totally different from her shy look of jealousy "Four elder sisters, I have a little discomfort, no problem!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and smiles like a flower. However, there was a chill at the bottom of her eyes, and her heart became more alert. As expected, Wei Qiufu could talk about what to rest. The prince and princess are all here. How dare she say to rest. "Is it OK? I heard that I went to Miss Yang''s place to ask for some medicine before? Six younger sisters are really uncomfortable. Tell four elder sisters. Isn''t it better to be with Miss Yang than with four elder sisters in a short time! " Wei Qiufu said softly and politely, voice is close, although there is some blame in it, but it is so reasonable. It not only expresses the close relationship between her sisters, but also expresses her jealousy for the friendly relationship between Wei YUEWU and Yang Yuyan, which is extremely candid. From the beginning to Wei Qiufu, her performance has always been remarkable, always a look of consideration for others. "Four elder sisters are joking. It''s really nothing." Wei Yue dances. "That''s good. Come here. I''ll show you two princesses." Weiqiufu then took the hand of Weiyue dance and went to the third princess and the fourth princess with a smile. Yang Yuyan, with jin''er, naturally follows Wei YUEWU all the way. No one saw it. Yang Yurou''s eyes, which Yang Yuyan didn''t deal with all the time, turned around. After thinking about it, they followed them quietly. Behind the prince, Mo Huating''s eyes fell on Weiyue dance with some complexity, but they just swept by, and his head was lowered, his hands were on his waist Yan Huaijing, who was standing in front of him, turned his head at this time. His long narrow eyes turned to Mo Huating''s face and smiled at him gently. Immediately, Mo Huating''s hands were stiff on his waist bag, and he dared not move any more! For fear of disturbing the prince of Yan. Just now, it was with the people who saluted at this time, but at this time it was led out by Wei Qiufu alone. Wei YUEWU didn''t know what medicine was bought at the bottom of the gourd. Since she was sent an invitation by the third princess, she had already fallen into Wei Qiufu''s shoes. Fortunately, she was always on guard "I have seen three princesses and four princesses." Weiyue dance stands in the soft voice. "But Miss Wei Liu''s health is not good? Just now Miss Wei Si was worried about Zhongzhong''s talking about it. " The third princess asked softly. Four princesses took an eye Piao to Piao Wei moon dance didn''t speak, only waved, indicated that she didn''t need to be polite. "Thank you very much, three princesses. It''s just a little cold." Wei Yue replied respectfully. "Should you be relieved, miss four? Although Miss Wei Liu looks a little thin, she doesn''t look like she will fall down when the wind blows. " Three princesses turn to Wei Qiufu to tease. From this sentence, we can see that the relationship between the two people is excellent. I think so, otherwise the three princesses can''t temporarily add a post to themselves. "Three princesses, can I ask one thing from three princesses?" Wei Qiufu smiles. "What''s the matter?" The third princess asked in surprise. They stopped here to ask questions. A large group of people, including his Royal Highness Prince and several aristocrats, stopped together. "Six younger sister''s body is always not good. I don''t know if I can borrow a doctor from the third princess to check the body for six younger sister." Wei Qiufu said with a smile that the words were reasonable, and there was some worry between her eyebrows. She was a perfect image of a good sister. Anyone who has seen it will feel that the present Miss Wei Si is really thinking about Wei Yue dance. "Good!" The third princess said very happily.If the royal blood like the third princess takes a long time to travel, the people who travel must be equipped with a doctor, which is also for their safety. But it was at this time that the change suddenly occurred. Wei Yue gets up, unable to dance. Suddenly, there is a cold flash in the corner of her eyes. Before she can react, she pulls back a few steps www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Nobody expected that there would be assassins at this time. Four masked assassins unexpectedly came out of the back of the wall at this time. The sword light flashed and all came to Wen TIANYAO, the prince standing in the middle. Mo Huating put down his hand and rushed out with the bodyguard beside the prince to stop the assassin. Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing are used to such scenes, but those aristocratic ladies who are locked in their boudoir in the ordinary days have never seen this. They scream for a while. Under the panic, several of them ran out in panic, and the whole scene was in confusion immediately. "Six Miss six. " Before Wei YUEWU spoke, she heard her sleeves being held and shaken. Looking back, she saw Yang Yuyan clinging to her back tightly. Zhang was scared. "Six sister, are you ok?" On the other side came Wei Qiufu with a kind of nervous voice. "Fourth sister, I''m fine. Thank you." Wei YUEWU thanked her. It was Wei Qiufu who pulled her away from the two princesses. "Is it really OK?" Wei Qiufu seems not to be at ease. She turns around and looks at her up and down, and finds that she is only slightly pale, and there is nothing wrong with her, so she is relieved. "Fortunately, it''s OK! Otherwise, I can''t tell my grandmother. " She said with a forced smile, seeing her fear. Anyone who has seen it feels that Wei Qiufu is sincere to Wei Yue dance. Although Wei Qiufu said that she couldn''t explain to her grandmother, the concern and tension on her face could not be concealed, and she was still wholehearted. "Thank you, sister four. You should also be careful." Wei Yue raises her eyes quietly, smiling at Wei Qiufu. She can only say now that Wei Qiufu is more accomplished than Wei Yanlai. It seems that the assassin''s target is Prince Wen TIANYAO, and it''s not safe to take the position of the two princesses standing next to him. Weiqiufu pulls Weiyue away a few steps, no matter how far away, at least to show her concern for Weiyue. Wen TIANYAO''s bodyguards were quite a few, and they swarmed in front of them, blocking several assassins. The young ladies of the aristocratic family have basically controlled the scene. Although most of them are pale and shivering, they will not scream any more. But because of the previous confusion, many of them are on the periphery of the crowd. Wei Yue''s eyes fell on a nun who was in a hurry. She should be a nun from Meihua nunnery. I don''t know what happened here. She came here to check. She looked brave. She was passing through the scattered girls and coming to Wen TIANYAO. Everyone''s attention was focused on those assassins. No one realized that there was something wrong with a nun at this time. It must be Meihua nunnery. Besides, there was such a chaotic situation around. But Wei Yue dance felt strange in her heart. She always felt a sense of incongruity. The over strong body, the curved willow eyebrows, and the cruel brush hidden in the bottom of the eyes All of a sudden, Wei Yue dance saw a bodyguard in front of Wen TIANYAO stop the nun. Maybe she was also a strong and dry woman. She stepped on the hem of her skirt in a hurry and fell to the ground immediately. In a moment, Wei Yue dance saw a pair of big and excessive feet under the nun''s skirt. Such a foot can never be a woman''s foot! So, this is a man, a man disguised as a nun! Before Wei YUEWU could figure out what to do, she heard Wei Qiufu yell: "catch the assassin, he''s the assassin!" When her voice came down, she saw that the fallen nun jumped up from the ground. She didn''t know when a sword appeared in her hand. Jian Guan pointed directly at Wen TIANYAO and rushed to her "Why do you push us, miss six?" "Be careful, miss!" Between the flashlights, the screams of the two maids almost sounded at the same time. Wei YUEWU watched Wei Qiufu stumble out, and then he hit her waist. That direction should be the direction of the soft and weak Yang Yuyan, followed by the sound of the golden bell. The huge force hit her waist, and there was a pull force in front of her, which made her stagger, lose balance, and jump straight forward. In front of her, Wei Qiufu, who was also unstable, pulled a section of sleeves of Wei Yue dance in her hand. In her ear was her low voice: "six sisters, you..." At this moment, it seems to be a long time. All the senses of Weiyue dance fall on weiqiufu in front of her. She can clearly see that although weiqiufu is panicked, she can hardly hide a trace of color on her lips. With her own hands, she rushes straight to Wen TIANYAO''s sword, and the voice of surprise in her mouth seems to bring people into another question. Miss Wei Si has always cherished Miss Wei Liu of Youjia. What did she do to Miss Wei Si? Suddenly, Miss Wei Si rushed to the sword point in a row of exclamations. With Miss Wei Liu, she also ran into the sword pointIn such an angle, first and then, originally Wei Qiufu fell out in front, which should have hit the sword in front, but because Wei YUEWU hit out more powerful, for a time, it was faster than Wei Qiufu, and she saw the sword coming to her chest, and the ferocious face of the nun clearly appeared in front of Wei YUEWU. Assassin, unexpectedly this one assassin, want to deal with not only prince Wen TIANYAO, but also oneself! Wei Qiufu took advantage of the assassination, which not only killed her reputation, but also her life She escaped from the robbery between Wei Yan and Mo Huating, and was finally calculated by Wei Qiufu. She was not willing! I don''t know where the power comes from. Wei YUEWU exerts his strength between his hands. The sleeves over there are still tightly pulled by Wei Qiufu. With the help of this force, his body pulls the direction of his fall away from an angle. Then a sharp pain comes to his shoulder, and Qi and blood billows. As soon as he is dark, he bites his lips and bears the bloody smell of rust in his mouth The legs are dizzy. At this time, she can''t faint It was a surprise because Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU intervened, but the assassin who pretended to be nun also quickly fell into the net. Mo Huating, as the leader of the guard prince, naturally went to the trial and training, but when he went down with people, his eyes fell on the pale and bleeding face of Wei YUEWU involuntarily Yan Huaijing holds Wei YUEWU''s thin body and feels her trembling. She sees that the sword pierces her shoulder and blooms like a red plum. However, she lies in her arms in a stiff posture, like a fragile porcelain doll, with a cold flash in the beautiful Phoenix eyes. Holding Wei YUEWU carefully in one hand, but seeing the closed eyes suddenly open, with a loss and a little fear that could not be hidden, I made a tiny jaw, but when I saw the blood on the corner of her lips, my eyes flashed a faint cold clarity and a faint luster. Such a weak girl, in this situation, did not faint, can only show that she has a strong self-control, and this self-control needs to pay a price Stretch out the long finger, quickly in her shoulder a few points, condense her blood, and then to pinch her stiff chin, soft voice pacify: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." The chin is pinched, and the corners of Wei YUEWU''s mouth are unconsciously relaxed. With some dull eyes, she also struggles to fall on the person in front of her. For a while, she can''t recognize who the handsome face is. At this moment, she has only one obsession in her mind, which can''t be fainted, and can''t be fainted at this time. The prince of sword stab, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu rushed over. A sword stabbed Wei YUEWU, and the sparks flashed. Then Wei YUEWU fell to the prince of Yan''s son-in-law''s bosom. This means that Miss Wei Liu of Huayang Prefecture saved the prince? Everyone was shocked. I didn''t know how to react for a while "Six sisters, how are you? Six younger sisters, are you ok? " Wei Qiufu didn''t fall to the ground either. She fell into the arms of Prince Wen TIANYAO. At this time, she pushed the prince away and asked anxiously and wanted to get up. But she didn''t know if she was frightened, so she got up, fell down again and was caught by Wen TIANYAO. "Miss four, why do you ask Miss six, just now Just now miss six has pushed you out... " Mingyan, Wei Qiufu''s maid, stamped her feet on the edge, looking loyal. At this time, Jinling arrived. He saw Yan Huaijing holding Weiyue dance. There were blood flowers on Weiyue dance''s shoulder, but the sword was not inserted in his heart. His heart was a little loose. Just now, she saw Yang Yuyan push to her young lady''s waist. She was alert and wanted to jump over to hold Weiyue dance. However, Weiyue dance was not only pushed by Yang Yuyan, but also pulled forward by weiqiufu. To seize Wei YUEWU''s hand, Yang Yuyan has already fallen in front of her and blocked her way. When she kicks Yang Yuyan away, she rushes back. Wei YUEWU has a crisis. If it wasn''t for Wei YUEWU''s desperate turn of an angle at that time, the sword should have been stabbed in the chest, with little physiology. At that time, hearing that Mingyan was still contaminating her young lady on the edge, Jinling immediately became angry: "four young lady, you threw yourself out, but also took our young lady, and said what our young lady pushed you out. If it was our young lady who did this, why did it happen to our young lady at that moment?" Jinling has been practising martial arts since she was a child, which is different from the general maid. Just now, Weiyue dance was in danger. She was so sweaty that she even dared to kick Yang Yuyan, the servant of the family. She would not think that she dared to face Weiqiu Fu directly. Moreover, she pointed out that no matter what they said before, Weiyue dance was always the one who did something. As a matter of fact, just now many people can see it clearly. If Wei Yue dance doesn''t deflect for a while, it will probably die long ago. The fourth Princess frowned tightly and took a look at weiqiufu. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes were a little more puzzled. The third princess''s eyes fell on yanhuaijing and caught the gentle color in yanhuaijing''s eyes. There was a trace of jealousy on her face, but she was still looking at everything in front of her with her pale face. Wen TIANYAO looks at Wei Qiufu in his arms, then slowly looks pale as snow, but he still keeps a clear moon dance. There is a deep flash in his eyes. He takes two steps back and lets Wei Qiufu in his arms hold by a mother beside the third princess. He stands aside and watches the change of the situation.Wei YUEWU''s mind recovers a little bit, and he tries to resist the pain on his shoulder. He slowly straightens himself by supporting Yan Huaijing, then pushes him away, and the golden bell on one side immediately comes to help her who is struggling to tremble. Yan Huaijing beckoned to his back, and a doctor came running from behind the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Four elder sisters, you Why pull me? " Almost half of Wei Yue''s body is hung on the golden bell. Anyone can see that she is holding on to her breath. "Six sisters It''s not you Did you push me? " Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU could escape under such circumstances. Not only did she escape, but now she can confront herself face to face. She can''t help but feel a bit flustered in her eyes. But she was stable in an instant, with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. "I pushed you?" Wei YUEWU put out his hand to cover his shoulder. His face was pale without a trace of blood. He only smiled twice and said, "I push you, so I almost hit the tip of the sword and died." I wanted to frame you, so something happened to me! This kind of logic doesn''t make sense in any way. For a while, Wei Qiufu couldn''t find any words to explain it. She was stunned for a moment. The scene in front of her was unexpected in any way. "Miss six, you pushed our miss. Otherwise, how could our Miss bump out? She didn''t stand in front of you at that time." When Mingyan saw that his young lady was choking, he immediately raised his voice and said, "Wei Qiufu was standing in front at that time.". Wei Yue looks at Mingyan coolly, and at Jinling, a maid''s question. Of course, she doesn''t need to answer. Jingling understood and said coldly, "our young lady is good at standing behind your young lady, but when she fell out, she even pulled her sleeve. What''s more, it''s a vague indication that our young lady pushed your young lady. At that time, it was so messy. How did the fourth young lady know that her falling out was related to our young lady, so she took care to pull our young lady out? " Wei Qiufu was pushed by Wei YUEWU. We didn''t see it. But Wei Qiufu pulled the sleeve of Wei YUEWU, but several people saw it. Hearing Jinling''s saying, they looked at Wei Qiufu, and they were all weird. Is it not that Miss Wei Si is not as gentle and kind as the legend outside, what kind of mentality did she pull Miss Wei VI''s sleeve and pull people out? What''s more, she decided that it was Miss Wei Liu who knocked her out at that time. She must have stood behind her. Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that a maid around Wei YUEWU is so Lingli. Seeing her maid blush with sarcasm, she can''t explain for a while. "Miss four, whether it''s our miss who pushed you or not, if you pull our miss out like this, you will surely pull our miss to the assassin''s sword. If it''s not our miss who is quick to respond, it will be her death on the spot. Then what miss four wants to say is what she wants to say." Jinling is angry that he let Weiyue dance fall into danger. Of course, he is not polite to talk at this time. He points to weiqiufu for deliberately murdering Weiyue dance. "I was in a panic when I was pushed. I didn''t know what I was holding." Looking at the suspicious eyes of the people around her, Wei Qiufu had to explain even though she hated her. I thought it was a double shot. Unexpectedly, there was a stubble. Now it''s going down "Miss six, it is It''s the fourth miss you pushed I I see it. " A timid voice stepped in. Everyone looked back and saw the limping Yang Yuyan who was supported by jin''er. Yang Yuyan is also in a mess now. The hairpin on her head is in disorder and her face is still covered with dust. Jinling was in a hurry and didn''t care about her just now. She kicked her waist. At this time, the waist was slightly painful. When she moved a little, she felt nervous and sweaty. She just stood by Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU, but it was a perfect place. For her, she proved Ming for Wei Qiufu immediately. "The fourth sister I pushed?" Weiyue dance, struggling with dizziness, turns to Yang Yuyan, with a wry smile on her lips. "Yes Yes! " It seems that she is afraid of Weiyue dance. Yang Yuyan stops two steps away from her and doesn''t dare to take another step. Yang Yuyan has been standing with Wei YUEWU just now, and the two people are entering at the same time. Along the way, Yang Yuyan follows Wei YUEWU closely, showing a friendly relationship. It seems that she can best explain the fact that Wei Yuefu was pushed by Wei YUEWU. "Miss Yang saw it?" The moon dance is cold. "I I see it! " Yang Yuyan stammered and looked weak. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on her, she summoned courage and blushed, "I was standing beside the two Miss Wei, and I saw Miss Wei Si pushed by Miss Wei Liu with my own eyes. If If it wasn''t for Miss Wei Liu''s excessive work and her good relationship with Miss Wei Liu, how could it prove to Miss Wei Si? " "Miss Yang, what''s your relationship with our Miss? Our young lady didn''t know you before, or even never knew who you were. You offered to send medicine to our young lady, accompanied our young lady to come here, and kept Barra away from our young lady all the time. If this relationship is good, I really doubt that Miss Yang, you deliberately pester our young lady, is there any ulterior motives? " The golden bell snorted coldly, and retorted. She is a maid. She speaks like a lady of her family. She is secretive. At this time, she can see that Yang Yuyan is not kind-hearted, and her words are even more Lingli.Although jin''er around her also wanted to talk back, she saw the prince and the two princesses standing in front of her. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to. "I At first sight, Miss Wei Liu and I were in the same situation, which made us feel sorry for each other and became good friends at once, but we didn''t expect Miss Wei Liu to be such a person! " Asked by a maid, Yang Yuyan blushed, but still spoke with some anger. "So Miss Yang is here for volunteers?" Wei YUEWU looks at her coldly, and there is a trace of irony in her eyes. It turns out that this is why Wei Qiufu wants to share a yard with Yang Yuyan. We should create a false impression that the two people are closely related. So after the incident, Yang Yuyan is the witness of Wei Qiufu, which makes people believe that he is the black hand of Wei Qiufu. What''s more, at that time, I was not killed or seriously injured. What I want to say is not to let them two go. I''ll look at the direction Wei Qiufu just rushed out of. I''ll see Wei Qiufu fall into Wen TIANYAO''s arms. I don''t need to think about it. I also know that Wei Qiufu not only wanted to hurt himself, but also wanted to have a relationship with Wen TIANYAO. It''s really a double shot Yang Yurou''s body vibrated in the crowd, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "I I just can''t stand miss six being so vicious at such a young age. Miss Wei Si is so kind to you, but you push Miss Wei Si out at such a dangerous time. If it''s close, Miss Wei Si will die! " At this time, Yang Yuyan was also on the verge of attack and had to deliver. "I thought miss six was a good girl. I made friends with miss six. I knew that miss six was such a person. I It''s impossible for me to be friends with miss six. " "Miss Yang means that you have always been a just person, so when you see something wrong, you immediately stand up to preside over justice. In fact, the rumors about Miss Yang are false outside. It seems that someone must want to harm Miss Yang secretly." Wei Yue said with a smile. The stab wound on her shoulder hurt one after another, which made her almost unable to stand. Her body began to sweat, but she still stood firmly holding the Golden Bell''s hand. Seeing the sweat drops on her white and tender forehead, Yan Huaijing''s face flashed a little coldness, but he still stood there with his back hands on his back. The doctor he brought stood behind him tightly, and also looked at Wei Yue dance. He had a little more admiration in his eyes. He was a doctor. At a glance, he knew that Wei Yue dance was not hurt lightly. It''s really admirable that such a weak boudoir can stand there with a calm face. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes also fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, and then on Wei YUEWU''s bloody shoulder. He frowned inexplicably and felt a strange palpitation in his heart, which made him uncomfortable! Another person in the crowd touched by the words of Weiyue dance. Yang Yurou bit her lips, looked at Weiyue dance, looked at Yang Yuyan again, and finally fell on the face of the four princesses, with her feet moving. If Wei Yue dances, Yang Yuyan doesn''t know how to take it. She can''t show her justice in front of the prince! "Don''t say anything about six younger sisters. It''s my fault. When I shouldn''t fall out, I''ll catch six younger sisters'' sleeves and kill them. How are you doing with six younger sisters? Do you want to let the doctor have a look first?" Wei Qiufu opened her mouth at the right time, showing that she didn''t want to chase after her for a long time. She was tolerant of Wei Yue dance. She pushed aside her mother''s hand and came to help the golden bell to help the moon dance. But by the golden bell alert hand to block away, angry angry way. "Four young lady, you still don''t approach our young lady. You don''t rely on our young lady. Our young lady is fine. As soon as you approach our young lady, our young lady is pushed by the dirt trap, and almost died. Who knows what else will happen next?" "It''s clear that miss six pushed our miss. She didn''t know how to fall out. She was unlucky. She ran into the sword. Miss Yang also testified. Our Miss was generous and didn''t investigate. You didn''t give up. It''s hard. Miss six almost caused something to happen to our Miss. She also asked our miss to apologize to miss six." At a glance, Mingyan reaches for Jinling and stops. "Yes Yes, I see. It''s Miss Wei Si pushed by Miss Wei Liu. " Yang Yuyan timely inserted a mouth, and immediately brought the people back to the original topic. "Miss Yang really saw me push the fourth sister?" Wei Yue dance is struggling with the feeling of fainting strings, and her eyes fall on Yang Yurou, who is walking slowly, but is still a little hesitant. She sighs low, "sure enough, Yang Shilang has a good daughter in the family. It seems that Yang mansion''s selection must be Miss Yang''s." This sentence is not high, only the people close to her heard it. Yan huaijiang stood beside Weiyue dance and listened to it sincerely. He was stunned first, and then showed a clear smile on his face. Also heard Yang Yurou, she paused for a while, face cold down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Outside the crowd, Yang Yurou, who had made a decision, said: "elder sister, why didn''t I see Miss Wei Liu push Miss Wei Si, but I saw you push Miss Wei Liu." In a word, it''s a big surprise to see Yang Yuyan. "Two Second sister, how can you say such a thing? " Being watched by so many people, Yang Yuyan was flustered and confused, and cried with a red face. "Even if you don''t like me, you can''t say such a thing!" "Elder sister, I was not the only one I saw at that time. Does elder sister think these families are rich and can''t sink you together with me?" Since Yang Yurou stood up, there was some evidence. Besides, she was more courageous than Yang Yuyan. At this time, she pointed to the ladies around her. When she followed Yang Yuyan all the way, her girlfriends also followed her. Originally they stood close to Weiyue dance, and because the prince and the princess appeared, they followed them to see each other, which was not noticeable. Only Wei YUEWU notices that Yang Yurou has been following Yang Yuyan, which was originally intentionally led by her "Yes, we saw that when Miss Wei Si fell out, she pulled Miss Wei Liu''s sleeve, and Miss Yang pushed Miss Wei Liu hard in the back." "Miss Yang pushed it, or Miss Wei Liu would not have been hurt by hitting the tip of the sword." "Miss Yang is so vicious that she wants Miss Wei Liu''s life." Now that Yang Yurou has spoken, the ladies of the family who have made friends with her look at each other, one by one, with indignation. Yang YuYan''s face was as pale as that of a dead man. She was frightened but could not say a word of explanation. Then she could only look at the three princesses with dull eyes for help. People''s eyes also follow her eyes to see the three princesses, and they all have doubts. Seeing that all the people looked at her, the third princess''s face sank. She covered her face with a veil, glanced sideways at Yang Yurou, and ignored her. She turned around and whispered a few words to the maid on one side. The maid on the other side nodded, and then retreated. "Six younger sisters, it was not you who pushed me, but Miss Yang who pushed you. I mistakenly thought that you pushed it, which caused our sisters to have a gap." Wei Qiufu''s heart was shocked, but she immediately changed her appearance. She was blindfolded. She looked at Yang Yuyan angrily with tears in her eyes. Then she reached out to hold her hand. Basically, it''s settled. Wei YUEWU doesn''t have the heart to show her sister Yang''s deep love to Wei Qiufu. She can''t hold on any longer. She falls back and stands on one side of Yan Huaijing. She doesn''t wait for Jinling to reach out her hand. She holds her sliding body. Her long and narrow eyes squint slightly. She looks at Yang Yuyan, who is limp on the ground. Then she sweeps across the prince''s face with some subtlety and cuts the thin corners of her lips, Turn around and stride to the side hall. The doctor trotted up. Wen TIANYAO''s feet moved, but after all, he didn''t follow the past. He just looked at Yang Yuyan. Light way: "come, send Miss Yang back to the house!" It''s almost certain that the eldest lady of Yang Shilang''s mansion has deliberately framed Wei YUEWU for some reason. The prince''s Royal Highness''s words, add a disgusting look, Yang YuYan''s body a soft, "plop" a fall to the ground, originally her waist was kicked by the golden bell, this time fell again, Li both issued a painful cry. But the two bodyguards who came over did not have any pity for her. They dragged her two arms directly. The maid, jin''er, cried and chased after her. "Your Highness, my six sisters Is she going to be ok? " The look on Wei Qiufu''s face was regretful and hateful. "I didn''t know who pushed it. I thought it was six younger sisters. Six younger sisters were forced to explain. It was all my fault. When I got back, I would report to my grandmother and let her punish me." She didn''t shirk any responsibility, and she also had the illusion of taking all the mistakes to herself, which made people feel good. In a word, she was the one who fell out first, next to Weiyue dance. She recognized the wrong person, which was normal. Although Weiyue dance had a sword, weiqiufu was in a bad situation. The sword didn''t have eyes. Who knows if it would stab her On the body. Wen TIANYAO''s face calmed down a little and comforted her. "Miss Wei Si doesn''t have to worry about it. Miss Liu''s injury is not deep." Wen TIANYAO is a martial arts practitioner. He just glanced over the injury of Wei YUEWU. Seeing that she didn''t have much blood flow, he naturally came to this conclusion. I''m afraid that it''s just a little skin broken. The reason why she fainted is just the result of Miss Jiao''s surprise and fear! Before, he reached for Wei Qiufu, who fell in front of him. For a while, he didn''t see Yan Huaijing''s point to Wei YUEWU to stop bleeding. He saw that Wei YUEWU had persisted for such a long time, and he thought it was an ordinary injury. Otherwise, how could the weak boudoir like Wei YUEWU stand there. "Isn''t the injury really deep?" Wei Qiufu asked uneasily. Her eyes were full of expectation and anxiety. Anyone could feel her eagerness and tension. "It''s really not deep. Nothing will happen." Wen TIANYAO is still very kind to this sister who has always cared about her sister. At present, he gives a gentle answer."But six younger sisters don''t faint when they are in the sword. At this time, they fainted?" Wei Qiufu asked uneasily. "Maybe it''s your six younger sister who remembers that she won the sword and can''t bear it." The four princesses said impatiently, taking back the eyes that had been paying attention to Yan Huaijing''s back all the time, "elder brother, do we still want to pay homage to Buddha?" In a word, the moon dance is a costume. Wei Qiufu''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. What the four princesses said is also very reasonable. Is Wei YUEWU really pretending? And now it''s such a good time The eyebrows and eyes were slightly coagulated, and I looked back at the direction of the disappearance of Prince Yan. Where no one noticed, my eyes were cold! Others may think that she misunderstood Wei YUEWU. There was nothing between them, but actually they had a secret fight. The news from Xie Qingzhao means that the reason for the deviation is that she is the six younger sister who just entered the government. I''ve been planning for so long, how can I allow something to happen at this critical time. Now that you know it, Wei Qiufu thinks this is the best time to start. Pretend to be seriously hurt, right? Very good. She has a lot of ways to make Weiyue dance fall "Go in!" Even though Yan Huaijing was not there, there were three aristocrats present. Wen TIANYAO nodded, and they climbed the steps and entered the main hall. When Wei YUEWU woke up, it was afternoon! "How do you feel, miss?" Hearing her voice, Jinling immediately raised the curtain and asked with concern. "I How''s the injury? " The pain in the arm can''t be lifted. If you move a little, it''s the pain of palpitation. Since it''s talking, you can''t bear it. Wei YUEWU can only stretch out another hand to press on the injury, and then ask a little hoarse. All of a sudden, she didn''t expect that Wei Qiufu would be so cruel. She would have to live to avoid it. "Miss, you should take the medicine first. The doctor said the earlier you wake up, the better." Shufei picked up the medicine that had been warming on the table and handed it to Jinling. Jinling takes over the medicine bowl and looks at Wei YUEWU''s slightly red face. She knows that she must still have a fever now. Her face is heavy. The medicine was just warm. Wei YUEWU leaned on the bed, drank the medicine from the golden bell, closed his eyes and breathed slowly. "What did you do?" "Miss Yang was pulled out by the prince''s highness and sent down the mountain. There was nothing wrong with miss four. When the maid followed the doctor to get the medicine, she saw that miss four was accompanying the two princesses and the prince''s highness to talk and laugh together. Nothing happened." The book is not angry. They are Wei YUEWU''s people. When they are down the mountain, they know that miss four has bad intentions. This is going to happen. Although there is no evidence, they all think it''s related to this miss four. "Of course she will be fine." Wei Yue dances with her eyes closed and her long lashes flashed twice, but she didn''t open her eyes. She only smiled a little bit coldly. How could a person like Wei Qiufu be so simple! "Miss, what''s more, when the maidservant went to decoction, someone would run out all the way and ask her how she was hurt? Ask if you are awake, and also say when you plan to wake up, the injury is not so serious, early out to walk what words I think of the maid and the woman I met all the way, and they all said caring words, but the eyes and the look were just funny and ironic. How could they not let the book explode. "Not many people?" Weiyue dance, struggling with the pain on her shoulder, opened her eyes and asked in a low voice. "A lot. There are at least a dozen maidservants who have come all the way." The book is not angry eyes will be red. The pale lip corner of Weiyue dance is a smile! That is to say, there are at least a dozen young ladies who feel that they are pretending. Today, there are only about 20 young ladies going up the mountain. Needless to say, Wei Qiufu''s contribution to this situation is inevitable. In order to show her innocence, she has to put the responsibility on others. A Yang Yuyan can''t involve Wei Qiufu. Wei YUEWU believes that Wei Qiufu didn''t disclose any useful information to Yang Yuyan. She just used Yang Yuyan for herself. I''m afraid Yang Yuyan hasn''t been clear yet. The person who really pushed her out is Wei Qiufu! Before I saw Yang Yuyan, I often saw the three princesses Wei Qiufu is one of the legitimate daughters in Huayang Prefecture. Although her position is backward, she can be famous in the capital. Even the three princesses and the four princesses lead her to be their confidants. It''s not unreasonable! It''s not easy to deal with Wei Yan! "Has the fourth sister''s maid asked?" Covering his shoulder, he coughed twice. Wei YUEWU closed his eyes again and leaned on the way of empty Qi on the headrest. Her body is weaker than that of ordinary people. Her grandmother has invited numerous famous doctors to cure her. They all say that it''s a congenital defect in her fetus, which can''t be seen in normal times. But if she is injured, it''s more difficult to cure her than that of ordinary people, which is another reason why she hopes her life will be peaceful."Mingyan has been guarding outside and refuses to leave, but Shizi''s people came here and just drove her away!" Jinling took over the topic and replied. "Yan Shizi?" Wei YUEWU frowns. He and he seem to have no relationship or involvement on the surface. What does yanhuaijing mean? But with what in mind, he opened his weak but clear eyes and told Jinling, "where is the prince Yan''s doctor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "The doctor is outside, but what''s wrong with Miss?" The book asked nervously. "Go and invite him in." Wei Yue shakes her head. The book is not ordered to go down. Jinling hangs the curtain for her again. She takes a book from the shelf on one side and puts it on the head of the bed. The doctor was in the next room. When he heard that Wei YUEWU woke up, he quickly picked up the medicine box and followed Shufei into the main room. Jinling has pulled the hand of Weiyue dance out of the tent, put it on the book and covered it with a gauze. The doctor sat down, reached for the pulse, and frowned tightly. After that, he felt uneasy. He stretched out another hand, and then put it on again. The frown was locked more tightly. Both jingling and Shufei are breathless unconsciously. At last, the doctor finished his pulse. "Taiyi, how about our young lady?" The book can''t wait to ask. "Your young lady has a natural deficiency. This time she was hurt by a sword. It''s better to be a good general, let alone..." The doctor looked at the gauze curtain, the sound of shadow promoting, wanted to speak and stopped. "Taiyi, just say it." The beautiful voice of the girl came out of the tent. Although she was still a little hoarse, everyone heard her very calm, almost calmer than the two maids. I admire you, but you are born. His face was straight, and he no longer hesitated. He looked at the thin shadow in the tent and said, "to be honest, miss six seems to have been drugged. It may not be strong because she didn''t use many drugs. However, if you look into it carefully, you can still find one or two. If you take this medicine all the time, it will hinder her future offspring." "And now?" There was a clear smile on the face of moon dance, the guard in the tent. When she drank the soup, she had already calculated that one day, the medicine Li gave herself was originally the medicine of tiger and wolf, but after diluted, it had little effect on her. "Fortunately, miss six doesn''t use much, but now miss six is injured, but she has to use medicine to remove the medicine in her body before she can use other medicine, miss six''s body..." The doctor sighed and shook his head. Although the medicine can be removed, Miss Wei Liu is hurt now. She can''t use the right medicine. She''s afraid that Miss Wei Liu is too weak to endure. "Here How long does it take? " Asked the golden bell at the edge. "It won''t be long. There are only two days. Give me two days. I will be able to get rid of Miss Wei Liu''s medicine. But these two days, Miss Liu''s injury will only be hard to touch." There is a main medicine in the medicine for the disease, which is opposite to the antidote. This is also the reason why Taiyi only used ordinary medicine for Weiyue dance at that time. Only after the medicine in her body has been removed can the best medicine be used. Let such a weak young lady stand for two days. It''s not the right medicine. Some doctors can''t say it. What''s more, this six young lady is a little weaker than the average young lady. If this one can''t endure, it''s easy to have an accident. "It''s OK in two days. Taiyi, please prescribe the medicine." Wei YUEWU nodded calmly, pressed his shoulder, and said lightly. "Good!" Yan Di''s doctor admired Wei YUEWU more and more. He nodded and stood up. He took the medicine box and went to the room to prescribe medicine for Wei YUEWU. "Taiyi, if someone asks me about my injury after I go out, it''s nothing serious." The sound of Weiyue dance is soft from the curtain. "Yes!" Based on his admiration for Weiyue dance and his family''s orders, Taiyi is 100% convinced of Weiyue dance. There is a part of today''s business. He also saw it in his eyes. As a doctor of Yandi, he was brought to the capital by yanhuaijing. Naturally, he is not an ordinary doctor. He has a lot of sensitivity compared with the ordinary doctor. After a little thought, he understood part of the meaning of Weiyue dance. "After I went out, I only said that Miss Liu''s injury was not serious. It''s nothing serious. I just need to recuperate for a while." "Thank you, Taiyi. The book is not to take Taiyi to prescribe a prescription." Wei YUEWU nodded with satisfaction. When the doctor left, Jinling picked up the gauze and looked at Wei YUEWU anxiously: "Miss, that medicine..." I knew the medicine was so strong. She would not have watched the young lady drink that bowl of tofu soup. "No problem, I can make it." Wei YUEWU''s eyes are slightly closed, his white face is flushed, and his forehead is a little sweaty. At first sight, he knows that he is very weak. "You will go to the kitchen in the nunnery and ask for four dishes and one soup for me. It''s better to cook it in brown sauce. It''s heavier oil. If you can do it alone, it''s better." "Miss, how can you eat this dish at this time?" Jinling was stunned for a while. In normal times, the dishes used by the young lady are very light. Now the injury is even related to the medicine in the body, so it''s impossible to use such dishes. "I have to let the concerned people know that I am not seriously injured." Wei Yue''s blushing face showed a chilly smile, and her long butterfly like lashes flashed and opened her eyes slightly. "But, miss, you..." See Wei Yue dance weak into such, always strong Jinling eyes also red up."I''ll be fine. At the beginning, the medicine has been diluted a lot. It happened to come together. It was triggered by my good fourth sister!" Although Wei YUEWU''s smile is pale, it''s a little sly. "Go! When the doctor has finished prescribing the medicine for me, you can go to the kitchen and ask them to make me as many dishes as possible. I must have been hungry! However, it''s better to let the kitchen master not let others know, just because the prince is also in the nunnery. It''s inconvenient to disturb. It''s better not to let people know. " "Yes, I know. Miss, please drink some water first and have a rest. I will go to the kitchen in a moment." Jinling nodded, took out a cup of warm water from one side of the table, helped Weiyue dance to drink water, and then put down the pillow for her to lie down and rest. Even if she was so careful, the wound still throbbed with pain, and the cold sweat on her forehead began to flow down. Jinling wiped the sweat off her forehead, twisted a cold towel and covered her forehead with a slight low heat. The situation of Weiyue dance was not good. Shufei came from the outside, took a prescription, saw Wei YUEWU close his eyes and rest, secretly pulled the hand of the golden bell, and two people stepped back to the corridor. "Sister Jinling, Chen Taiyi said that Yan Shizi had a pill there, which could help the young lady''s injury, but it didn''t taste the same, but it was very precious..." The book is not in a soft voice. Its eyes are a little red. I hesitated and didn''t go on. It''s said that there is only one precious medicine in the hand of Prince Yan. It''s for emergency use. I don''t think the book can be found for my miss. Jinling was speechless for a while. She was originally from yanhuaijing. Of course, she understood the danger of yanhuaijing''s entering Beijing better than Shufei. Since the medicine was prepared for a rainy day, how could it be given to the young lady at will. "What else did Doctor Chen command?" Jinling bites his teeth, trying not to think about Weiyue''s pale and weak face. "Chen Taiyi said that the diet should be as light as possible. It''s better to have some digestible and nutritious ones. The most effective medicine can''t be used for Miss''s injury now, so she can only resist it by her body function." Not only does the book know that his thoughts are too whimsical, but he has to wipe the tears out of his eyes with a pad. In the kitchen of Meihua nunnery, you can only ask for some dishes with thick oil and heavy sauce, and those dishes with light taste can''t be aboveboard! It looks like I''ll have to play it by ear when I get to the kitchen. "You go to prepare the medicine for the young lady. If someone asks, don''t talk about the small illness, just say it''s OK. The other three don''t know." Jinling is always Yan Huaijing''s person. It''s a bit of a routine to deal with this kind of thing. I''ve told him that he has lost his mind completely. "Elder sister Jinling, I''ll go first. Doctor Chen said that we should go to the prince of Yan to get the medicine. The medicine in his medicine chest is not complete." When Jinling calmed down, the book calmed down a little. At this time, she had an idea. "Sister Jinling, if we ask for the prince of Yan, I''ll just cook medicine at the prince of Yan. Chen Taiyi said that he has a small kitchen there." In this way, even if someone wants to check, they can''t find out what kind of medicine their miss has taken. The injury is not serious. "Well, then follow Dr. Chen. I''ll wait for you to come back and get the medicine for the lady in the kitchen." Jinling nodded her hair. Since she didn''t want others to know how her real injury was, it''s best not to let people check the dregs. The two maids agreed that Shufei followed Chen Taiyi out of the hospital. Jinling stayed to serve the bodyguard YUEWU and changed several towels. However, the high fever on the head of the bodyguard YUEWU never subsided. The whole person was in a coma. Jinling turned around in a hurry and went to the door several times. Although the medicine could not be ill, it was better than myrrh at least. It''s been more than half an hour since the book had to go, and the sky outside is darkened. It''s not back yet. How can the golden bell not be in a hurry. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Jinling was very happy. She quickly put down the towel in her hand and hurried to the gate of the courtyard. When she opened the door, she saw that there were not only Shu but also two maids standing outside. She could not help but was stunned. These two maids were also known to her. They were maids in the government of Yan. three people are as like as two peas in the hands. See Jinling stupefied, the book is not busy way: "sister Jinling, we talk inside." Finish saying to step forward step by step, those two wenches also followed to come in, golden bell hurriedly closed the door. Knowing that Jinling had questions, shufeizi said: "sister Jinling, I have medicine in my hand, and the other two sisters have body tonic soup, which was prescribed by Chen Taiyi. Prince Yan ordered someone to stew it for her and bring it directly." "Then, take it in quickly." The golden bell was very happy. He gave a deep salute to the maid in the government of Yan and thanked her. But it was not the time to talk, so he led people to the main house. Just arrived at the main door, the golden bell suddenly pulled a foot of Shufei, who had already stepped into the door, and shouted at the room, "who is that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Several maids stopped and waited for them, but when they saw a smiling man coming out of the room, they lost their temper. It was a young man of twenty or so, handsome in appearance and gorgeous in clothes, but the whole man looked very lazy. When he came out of the room, he leaned on the door frame. The whole man looked like a bone missing man, with a kind of tired look, squinting at them. "See Mr. Lin!" Jinling and the two maids of Yan''s mansion, salute respectfully immediately. Lin Fang, the chief bodyguard, is the first person to be used by Shizi. Lin Fang, who comes from Yandi family, is also his cousin. People in the government of Yan state call him prince Lin. Jinling didn''t see him in the team before, but he was sure that he should be following Shizi secretly. Although Shufei did not know the person in front of him for a while, he also blessed them. "Go and wait in the wing room first. The master is in it." Lin Fang points to the wing room on one side and drives people directly. "Yes." The golden bell entered the book and glanced at each other. He dared not say anything. He retreated. See a few maids go, Lin Fang''s eyes turn, smile to look inside the room, very deep to the inside room asked "master, I can come in!" Hearing that there was no sound in the inner room, he raised his feet to go in, but saw that as soon as the curtain of the inner room was lifted, a teacup came straight to his face door, and he quickly raised his hand to grasp it, but the strength of the teacup envoy was also skillful, and his hand touched the teacup, and it broke. Fortunately, he was quick to respond, otherwise his hand would be hurt by broken porcelain. "Come in if you want to!" There is no fiery sentence, as gentle as someone''s usual tone, but in the face of a pile of broken porcelain on the ground, anyone feels the sudden tremor in his heart. "Lord, I''d better stay outside. It''s a nice day outside." Lin Fang said with a straight face and turned around without hesitation, but he felt a deep regret. The master actually gave a woman medicine, which can''t happen in a thousand years. Ah, why don''t you let yourself watch! It''s depressing to think that I even drove myself out of the dark In the room, Wei Yue wakes up in a daze, with bleary eyes, and looks at the beautiful face in front of her. Those Obsidian like stars are looking at her gently. Her red lips are red, her nose is high, and her smile is as gentle as jade, just like the essence of heaven. For a moment, the brain couldn''t respond, just stared at him, with some of the usual dumb. "Dancing, wake up?" Gentle jade like voice with a little smile, the long hand reached over, swabbed her forehead, felt her forehead in the high fever in the retreat, but low still some heat. "Shizi! How could it be here? " At the touch of his hand, Weiyue dance immediately seemed to be scalded. She woke up. As for the name of "dancing child", she directly chose to ignore it. Wei Yue tries to turn around and look around. In addition to herself, Yan Huaijing is the only girl in the room. Neither of the two maids is there. "The medicine is only half taken for you. It can roughly control your injury. There are still half pills. I''m sure you will know when to take it best." Yan Huaijing reaches out his hand and pushes a small and exquisite brocade box on the table to Wei Yue dance gracefully. The broad sleeves shake, which means something. "Thank you very much, Shizi." Wei YUEWU holds her arm in one hand and tries to sit up, but yanhuaijing reaches out to stop her. "Does it hurt like this?" His fingers are on the wound of Weiyue dance, without effort, and his smile is as light as ever. "It hurts, it hurts!" Wei YUEWU nodded honestly, not daring to move at all. The slender and nearly perfect fingers pressed on her wound. She could feel the strength deepening a little bit, and the willow eyebrows began to frown involuntarily and painfully. "It hurts. Why not be careful?" Yan Huaijing ''. "I''ll be careful next time. It''s an accident!" Led by his momentum, Wei YUEWU''s heart blinked with apprehension. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he was still clever. This son of the world is not as gentle as he saw, and he is hard to cling to. It''s really an accident, but it''s also her fault. She underestimates Wei Qiufu''s cruelty too much. She thinks that she is just a woman who has been in a deep boudoir for a long time. Even if she uses the means, she has only so many means. However, she didn''t expect that she would come up to take her own life and let herself argue. Wei Qiufu is not simple, but what makes Wei YUEWU even more afraid is that if she can make use of such an assassination event, she can''t really do it. "I remember the last time I told you about the piano!" Yan Huaijing seems to be satisfied with the answer of Wei Yue dance. He leaves from the shoulder position of Wei Yue dance and smiles. "I took the piano up the mountain." Wei Yue thinks about it. Since she knows that Wei Qiufu is facing up the mountain, how can she not be ready.Suddenly seemed to think of what suddenly raised his head, looked at the smiling Yan Huaijing, who was still light, and said in surprise: "the assassination has something to do with her?" "The selection of princes and concubines is about to be carried out. It was Miss Wei Er who was reported to you in Huayang mansion before, but now..." Yan Huaijing leaned back in his chair with a kind of lazy smile. "Before, only Wei Yan and Wei Qiufu were the legitimate daughters of Huayang Houfu. If you choose one or the other, of course, Wei Yan is better than Wei Qiufu in all aspects. But now, Wei Yan can''t have a chance, so it''s between me and Wei Qiufu." Wei Yue''s guess was that there was a cold flash in her eyes, which should be an important reason for Wei Qiufu to deal with herself. There has always been a conclusion about the selection of princes and concubines. Each family has only one young lady who is most qualified for the selection of princes and concubines. For example, since there is no separate family in the three rooms of Huayang Prefecture, the reason why the three families launch a legitimate daughter to run for the election is also why Wei Yue dance used to introduce Yang Yurou. Wen TIANYAO, the crown prince, has a stable position, which means that the crown princess will not have too many twists and turns in the future, and will become a country, under one person and over ten thousand people. "Miss Wei Si once advised madam Tai to take you back to Beijing." Yan Huaijing stood up and looked at Wei Yue, who was lying on the bed, as if he were a willow. The heart of Wei Yue dances wildly for a few times. Her eyes are wide and she looks at Yan Huaijing in amazement. "So, you guessed very well. You four elder sisters also acted in the event that you were robbed and killed by Mo Huating." Wei YUEWU raised her head suddenly, facing the high and clear eyes of Shangyan Huaijing, just like the eyes of dongzha: "Wei Qiufu advised TAIMA to take me back to Beijing, knowing that Wei Yan and Mo Huating will not let me down!" After Wei YUEWU finished, her face became heavy. If she thought about it like this, Wei Qiufu became more and more complicated. She could figure out the steps of Mo Huating clearly. The meaning in this is not just what she saw on the surface. "Shizi, I......" Half a time later, Wei YUEWU remembered that Yan Huaijing was still in the room. His eyes fell on the face of the man in front of him, but when he saw his lips flying, his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s shoulder, and he said slowly, "next, I believe you won''t be hurt so badly!" "No!" Wei YUEWU reassured, "Shizi, I will check the relationship between Mo Huating and Huayang Houfu as soon as possible." "Then you must hurry up. The emperor has always wanted me to choose one of the two princesses and go back to be Yandi''s princess." Yan Huaijing''s voice sounds clear and affectionate. With his broad snow color robe, it makes people feel that the person in front of them should be high in the sky. "The prince asked to marry the princess?" Wei Yue asked in amazement. "Why, can''t you?" Yan Huaijing picked a eyebrow and said no denying. "Why? I just think the two princesses... " Wei YUEWU smiled and paused. But in Yan Huaijing''s aggressive eyes, she lowered her eyelashes and said, "I''m afraid these two princesses are not good match for the son of the world." If Yan Huaijing wants to marry, he believes that he proposed to the emperor as early as when he entered the capital. At that time, it will be the most dangerous time. When Yan Di invaded the small territory, he not only merged several lords, but also sent several lords divided by the emperor to the capital as captives. No one knows what the emperor will do with yanhuaijing. As a result, yanhuaijing becomes a proton, which is the most dangerous time for Weiyue dance to enter the boudoir and see the curve. Now the matter of offering the captives has come to an end. The next heirs of the four kingdoms gather here. There are two princes, his royal highness, and the four princes. They are all happy. It can be seen from a point of view that the emperor of the capital has retreated so much that he intends to deal with these young sons with the policy of gentleness. Therefore, marriage is the best solution. "It''s not a good match. My son can ask the emperor to match me with several dowries." It''s dark outside, and the room has lit a light, but I don''t understand. Under the light, Yan Huaijing ''. Wei YUEWU''s heart jumped up abruptly, as if he realized something. His fingers folded unconsciously, and his long eyelashes flashed twice. He hid the tension in his eyes and didn''t know what to say for a while. Yan Huaijing didn''t speak either, just looked at Wei YUEWU from a high position, with a gentle smile on her lips. Then she reached out and gently swabbed Wei YUEWU''s forehead, sensing the temperature of her forehead. This kind of action was originally pro and gentle, but now it is more like a warning and declaration. Then he put down his hand, as if he was interested in the stiff moon dance. He smiled, then turned around and walked away. His clothes are always wider than others. His gorgeous clothes are pure and white without a trace of dust, but they are embroidered with complex lines of light gold on the neckline and sleeve bottom. It looks extraordinarily refined. In addition, the handsome beauty that deceives the world is not only the one who is afraid of him, but also the beauty of his father-in-law!Wei Yue''s face is half exposed under the quilt. He looks at the back of his natural and unrestrained departure thoughtfully and loses his mind for a moment! When Jinling entered the door several times, he saw that Wei YUEWU had woken up and the fever on his forehead had subsided by more than half. The tears of surprise were coming down, but Jinling was still rational. He put out his hand to wipe the tears and said: "Miss, miss, the fourth miss will rush in to see you soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Put it away!" Wei Yue frowns and looks at the little brocade box on the table. She gasps and whispers. Jinlingli has no time to look into what he wants, so he hurriedly gets the small brocade box into his arms. Over there, Wei YUEWU''s foot slightly forced, kicking the quilt loose. The quilt on his face was pulled high, as if it was between Cang and Jin, hiding in a hurry. The book is not busy putting down the curtain for her. After a while, I heard Wei Qiufu''s gentle voice coming from the door: "is six younger sisters better? Four elder sisters have come to see you. " The body falls with the words, Wei Qiufu has Yingying come over, and Jinling looks back a little nervously at the curtain, which looks like a stop in front of people. She rushes forward to meet Wei Qiufu and says, "four young ladies, I don''t want you to sit outside for a while, and the maid comes in to see if our young lady wakes up?" Just now she asked Wei Qiufu to have a rest outside. "Six younger sisters have been hurt so badly that I haven''t woke up yet. How can I sit down?" Wei Qiufu''s eyebrows are locked. Anyone who looks at her feels that she really cares about Wei YUEWU''s injury. She can''t even sit for a moment. Wei Yue dance is in the tent. With a clear mind, she looks at Wei Qiufu and her sister''s drama. It''s been a long time since she was hurt and fainted. Wei Qiufu just sent a maid to stare at her before, which will drive her back. She can''t sit down anymore and can''t wait to investigate in person. "Miss four, our miss is still awake at this time. Look..." Both girls know the plan of their master. At this time, they naturally stop Wei Qiufu from coming forward. "I haven''t woken up yet. What''s the matter? I''d better have a look first! " Wei Qiufu''s eyes fell on the coverlet rising up in the wonderful tent. I can''t see clearly. There is only one outline, but even if it''s a outline, she found it carefully. It''s a little higher. How can a person who is so thin as Weiyue dance hold up such a high outline? It should be hiding between Cang and Jin. Only when most of his body is still close can he take such a outline. Sure enough, Wei Yue dance is disguised, otherwise you don''t have to avoid yourself. "Miss four, Doctor Chen said that our young lady is very weak. She may not wake up for a while. She can''t pounce on the wind at will. Look at miss four..." Jinling is in a dilemma, but his hand is in front of weiqiufu, without any meaning of release. Wei Qiufu even saw a little confusion in her eyes. There are ghosts in it! "Then I''ll have a look, or I won''t rest assured." Wei Qiufu comes forward and presses two steps. Jinling has to step back. Her body is tightly against the bed hole. "Miss four, you''d better come to see our young lady tomorrow. Our young lady is so badly hurt. It''s even worse that we can''t take any chances. Miss four is kind enough to see. But if anything happens, our young lady''s life will be here. Please forgive me!" That means never give in. "I''ll just take a look and leave when I feel relieved!" Wei Qiufu''s way of not letting go. Seeing Wei Qiufu''s pressing step by step, he didn''t mean to leave at all. Shufei''s eyes turned and he was scheming, "plop" knelt down at Wei Qiufu, as if Wei Qiufu had to go to see it, just like Wei YUEWU''s life: "miss four, our Miss really hasn''t woke up!" It''s just the pompous performance that makes people more suspicious. Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU''s maid came here unexpectedly. For a while, she couldn''t force her. "Your young lady is not really awake?" Wei Qiufu asked again. "Yes, our young lady didn''t wake up! When you wake up tomorrow, please inform miss four. Miss four, it''s getting late. You''d better go back first. " The golden bell accompanies the smiling face to say, but such smiling face is in the eye of Wei Yue dance a bit nervous. What attracted her more attention was that the position of the foot behind the quilt on the bed moved a little. It seemed that the person in the bed was not sleeping well, so she raised her foot gently. So far, Wei Qiufu has been confirmed that the moon dance in the quilt must not have fallen asleep. And always awake Maybe it''s her speed. When she lies down, she doesn''t lie well for a while. It''s hard to control! Basically, it has been found out that Wei Qiufu has a bottom in her heart. Now she doesn''t press any more. She returns to sit on one side of the stool and signs that she can''t get up. She asks with concern, "what did the doctor say about the six sisters'' injuries?" "The doctor said that our young lady was seriously injured and not in good health. I''m afraid she will be all right for a while. She has to take a good rest for a period of time. Our young lady almost died!" Jinling wipes her tears with a pad, and the corner of her eyes is red. The book that kneels on the ground does not get up, also take out a pad to wipe tears. In fact, it''s not all fake. When I think that my young lady is not only seriously hurt, but also has to stand in the way of the injury, the tears that the two maids feel sad about will fall down. "Here Would you like to invite another doctor to see it? " Weiqiufu suggested, "it''s always the supreme doctor in the government of Yan state, or it''s not as good as the supreme doctor in the palace!"What she said was very gentle, and between the words there was something about Wei Yue dance. The two maids couldn''t be the master for a while. They looked at each other. Shufei even peeped at the bed secretly. He didn''t know how to look. "It''s hard. You two don''t want six sisters to get better!" Seeing that the two maids couldn''t make up their minds, Wei Qiufu said with a stern voice. In this way, the two maids can''t bear it. They look at each other and dare not twist it again. "Yes, it''s all up to miss four!" "I''ll listen to miss four!" The two men made a statement separately. "Well, then I won''t miss six younger sisters'' rest. Tomorrow, I''d like to thank several doctors for coming to see six younger sisters. It''s always on the mountain. Only six younger sisters and I have to make an idea for six younger sisters." Seeing that she has basically reached her goal, Wei Qiufu doesn''t sit much and stands up. Glancing at the back of Wei YUEWU''s feet, I feel proud. Now is not the time to break through Wei YUEWU. She will let more people see The book nods its head and sends Wei Qiufu out. When Wei Qiufu''s footsteps were far away, Jinling hurriedly raised the curtain to check the situation of Wei Yue dance. The situation of her young lady was not very good. The quilt was covered too high just now. Don''t really get hurt. When I saw Wei YUEWU under the quilt, though pale and weak, I didn''t faint. I was relieved and pulled the quilt for her. I asked eagerly, "how are you, miss?" "I''m fine!" Knowing that Jinling is worried about herself, Wei YUEWU shakes her head gently and bends her mouth slightly. "You''ll go to the kitchen and ask for some ''good'' food for me. At this time, everyone else should have eaten it up!" "Yes, the maidservant knows that Shufei went to the Shizi''s side to cook medicine. The Shizi sent someone to send some stewed soup to the young lady. The medicine can was filled with it. No one will know. The maidservant will ask Shufei to serve the young lady first." See Wei Yue dance to get up, Jinling reached for Wei Yue dance to sit up, conveniently took a pillow pad in Wei Yue dance''s back. "How could Prince Yan be here?" Wei YUEWU leaned back and asked with long eyelashes flashing. "It should be said by the doctor! Miss, Doctor Chen said that Shizi had a medicine... " When Jinling said that, his eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Weiyue dance in amazement. Then he slowly took out the small brocade box that had just been hidden from his arms. He swallowed his mouth with some difficulty and said eagerly: "Miss, this Can''t it be the medicine taken by Shizi? " Wei Yue dance is unknown, so she nods! Jingling reached out her hand and tried the forehead of the Wei Yue dance. As expected, the forehead was not so hot as expected, and she was excited for a while: "Chen Taiyi said that there was only one such medicine for the son of the world, which was reserved for a rainy day. The maid wanted to ask for the medicine, but she did not dare to. Unexpectedly, the son of the world delivered it himself." So this is a life-saving medicine? So Yan Huaijing used half of them for himself, because he found out his plan, and left half of them for later use in order not to destroy his plan? Think about it, too. If you have a lot of noise on your side, you may disturb the front yard, and between Mo Huating and Wei luowu, you may also disturb them. If you do something on the side, you will get twice the result. In this way of thinking, I feel a little more calm. I am always helping him. It is also reasonable for him to give me such a medicine. Shufei came in at this time with two maids of the government of Yan. The two maids put down the medicine can in their hands and saluted Wei Yue respectfully. Then they withdrew. There were only three maids left in the room. Shufei and Jinling each opened a medicine can, and immediately the strong fresh fragrance overflowed the whole room. Weiyue dance didn''t eat all day, and at this time, she was a little better. She drank half a bowl of soup, and then used some medicine, half leaning on the bed to keep her eyes closed, waiting for Jinling to come back. Jinling left when the book was not served by the bodyguard YUEWU for soup. When she came back, it was more than half an hour, and weiyuewu had already finished here. "Miss, when I was there for your breakfast and dinner, I met the Mingyan beside miss four. She said that miss four was hungry. She wanted to ask the dining room to do some more work. When I saw her carrying the food box, I had to open it to have a look. I didn''t allow her, but I hit her on purpose and spilled the soup inside." Jinling put the food box far away from the door and didn''t bring it in. "Take the food box to the wing room later!" Wei YUEWU nods. It can be seen from the previous events that Wei Qiufu is a prudent person. She must stare at the movements on her side. Jinling goes to the kitchen to have food. She gets the news right away and sends Mingyan to see what she wants. The smell of braised heavy oil is very strong. You can smell it if you bump it out a little. Remember, Wei Qiufu should be relieved now! Pale lips, even if Wei Qiufu is about to reach out, it''s good to cut off one of her hands. Or let her lead to a series of things. The front yard of Huayang mansion is too far away from itself, but what if the whole back yard is in disorder? How can the front yard be indifferent"If the fourth young lady is going to take the doctor to see the doctor tomorrow, you must remember to stop her. I said that Chen Taiyi has seen it naturally, so she can trust the doctor''s skill and don''t need to bother other doctors." The long eyelashes flashed, and the mind had made up its mind. "What if the fourth lady intrudes?" Jinling has vaguely guessed the intention of Weiyue dance. "If she intrudes hard, let her, but let her come at the last moment. Let her rush in impulsively!" Weiyue''s eyes flashed a little cold. She waved to the two maids. When they came together, she said in a low voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Miss, my maid bumped the golden bell, knocked her food box open for a few minutes, and smelled the smell of braised chicken in it. It was very strong. When she left, my maid looked at the ground, and sure enough, there was the soup of braised chicken. My maid was not at ease. I went to the kitchen again, and inquired about it. But what I did was mostly braised chicken, and there was a big pot of rice." Mingyan is reporting to weiqiufu what he has found. Wei Qiufu''s face is faint and hasty under the light. It''s a little colder and treacherous than usual. "Go, we three princesses." At this time, Wei Qiufu has completely determined that Wei YUEWU is pretending to be ill, and where can she succeed? In her opinion, this is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. She thought that this time not only didn''t let Wei YUEWU die under the sword, but also let others doubt him, which was a big mistake of her own. I can''t believe that there is such a chance. Yang Yuyan thought that the promise was given by the third princess. In fact, Wei Qiufu sent someone to tell her that Yang Yuyan was in a bad situation in Yang Shilang''s mansion. She specially asked someone to take a message to her in the name of the third princess to make her have a good relationship with Wei YUEWU. When the assassin appeared, she pushed Wei YUEWU out to block the sword. At that time, it was chaotic. Who would have noticed that her "good friend" of Weiyue dance would push her to death at the most critical time! In Wei Qiufu''s view, with Yang Yuyan "assisting" on the other side, it''s almost impossible for Wei YUEWU to survive if she works harder on her own side. Who would have guessed that Wei YUEWU was so sensitive. She turned a corner in her life, not only didn''t die, but also didn''t get seriously injured. Her original plan was also put on the back burner, because Wei YUEWU suddenly rose up and didn''t reach the expected goal. Wei YUEWU died and fainted in the crown prince''s arms. Suddenly, Wei YUEWU fell in the crown prince''s arms for Luo Nan. In addition, he fell in the crown prince ''. "Miss, then Over there... " Mingyan asked with some timidity. "Not first!" Wei Qiufu is biting her teeth, but if she destroys the reputation of Wei Yue dance tomorrow, she will make up for it. It''s too good for her to destroy Wei Yue dance. Even if it''s dangerous, she has to expose the mask of Wei Yue dance. What''s more, she has made sure that it''s a safe thing to do now! "Yes Maidservant knows! " Mingyan dare not mention it more, think of the cold shadow in the dark, inexplicably shivering, dare not say anything more, mention a lantern, and follow weiqiufu to the three princesses on the side. Wei YUEWU is hurt and has a low fever, so she is awakened by a quarrel. Open your eyes, through the half transparent edge of the tent, you can see many people coming from the door, but they are all blocked by the Golden Bell and Shufei. "What''s the matter with you two maids? Isn''t it because my six younger sisters have already had an accident?" Wei Qiufu''s gentle voice was a little impatient and angry. He was followed by two doctors, one of the three princesses and the other of the prince''s highness. The three princesses asked for it for her. There are also several ladies passing by to watch the bustle. Jinling and Shufei have stopped Wei Qiufu at the gate of the courtyard just now. They have already alerted the ladies who get up in the morning to enjoy the scenery. "Miss four, our miss is really OK. I said yesterday. Is it OK? Why don''t you believe it all the time, miss four? Our young lady is really badly hurt. It''s inconvenient to see people. I didn''t mean to miss you! " Jinling and Shu are not in the door, but Wei Qiufu is not allowed to enter. "Since your young lady is so badly hurt, these two are the doctors of the third princess and the prince''s Royal Highness. Are you going to hurt six younger sisters? Get out of the way quickly, or you''ll never give up! " For a while, Wei Qiufu could not help being angry even though she could not help it. She is the daughter of a Huayang Marquis, but she is stopped by two maids. Looking sideways at the bright wild goose around him, the bright wild goose came forward, reached out and slapped the golden bell hard: "you two girls dare to stop our young lady''s way, but they are not quick to get out of the way." In fact, her slap was nothing in Jinling''s eyes, but what she waited for was this moment. How could she let go of such an opportunity? Mingyan''s hand was only pasted on her face, so she took advantage of her strength and fell to one side severely, with the book dragged to the other side. There was the medicine can that Weiyue dance used last night, which was hooked by Jinling''s feet, and immediately all of them were overturned. The medicine in the room was in a mess. "Four young lady, our young lady is really hurt very much, not pretend!" The book was dragged down by the Golden Bell and started to scream. "What do you want, miss four? Our young lady is really hurt! " Gold bell a Wu face, loudly way. The scream of the two maids, accompanied by the sound of the broken medicine can, can''t make people not notice! The ladies who followed me could not help peeping into each other''s faces. The words of the two maids were very penetrating. This means that the fourth lady brought the doctor to see the sixth lady today. Was it suspected that she deliberately pretended?But even if it''s real, Miss Wei Si is not suitable! I''m always my own sister. Why should I do this? It seems like I''ve come to copy a family. Many young ladies frown a little. Miss Wei Si, is that what she wants? Besides, the six young ladies inside are still injured! Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that these two maids dare to shout in front of the crowd, and their faces turn white for a moment. She snapped: "shut up, I just want to see how six younger sisters are hurt. You two cheap maids are blocking in all ways. You don''t want to harm six younger sisters!" She said that she would walk in as soon as she raised her step. Up to now, she also has to expose the serious injury of Wei Yue''s dance costume, otherwise, what other people will think of her in the future. But the foot just moves a few steps, unexpectedly be held, turn round a book not unexpectedly rush to come over, hold her leg. "Four young lady, our young lady didn''t tell you before. She''s OK. She just wants to have a good rest. Although she didn''t show you the injury, it''s really very serious." Shufei cried, holding Wei Qiufu''s legs tightly. Wei Qiufu couldn''t move for a moment. Mingyan, who was following her, saw that Shufei dared to hold her young lady. She was also angry. She didn''t pay attention to the meaning of Shufei''s words. She came to lift her legs and said angrily, "let go of our young lady." Shufei released his hand when she came to step on her. This time, he pretended to be stepped on. He fell back and covered his other hand with one hand. He cried loudly with pain. At this time, the golden bell rushed to the place, and gave Mingyan a firm push. Mingyan was pushed backward a few steps. He stumbled and knocked over the desk on one side. A set of tea cups on the table fell down like this. The sound of the broken porcelain came from the room, and several young ladies standing outside did not see the scene inside. They all covered their mouths and looked at each other in amazement ¡£ They are all family members. Naturally, they can''t learn from Shijing. They are all crowded at the door, but they can hear voices. At this time, they can''t help being curious. They sent servants to come to the door. For a while, there were many maids and maids around the door of the room. Even though they didn''t speak one by one, they all fell into Wei Qiufu''s eyes. If there are not so many accidents and don''t make her look embarrassed, Wei Qiufu would like to have more people to see them. But at present, it''s a big accident for her. Her face is red with panic. Now it''s not only Wei YUEWU who loses face in this situation, but also gets more and more angry. Originally, he just asked the doctor to see the wound of Weiyue dance, but it turned out to be like this. Seeing the chaos in the room, three maids fell on the ground one by one. Even if weiqiufu had better self-cultivation, it was also a breath, and the elegant temperament he tried to maintain almost collapsed. I took two deep breaths. I just wanted to say something to ease the scene, but I heard a weak voice from the bed. "Four elder sisters, what are you doing? I''m really hurt. I didn''t cheat you! " The voice is very weak, but it''s a coincidence that at this time, everyone is quirky and quiet because of the collision of Mingyan. So the voice of Weiyue dance comes out. Anyone who listens to it thinks that Miss Weiliu is weak. A few maids and women in the crowded doorway all peered in, and some looked at Wei Qiufu suspiciously. The unexplained Wei Qiufu''s heart leaped up, his face sank, and he said angrily, "six younger sisters, I just asked two doctors to see you, but you are reluctant to push three blocks and four blocks. Is it difficult or not? Do you want your injury to be better faster?" This is a very sharp statement, almost is the direct moon dance has the suspicion of serious injury. Originally, Wei Qiufu could never say such a thing on weekdays, but now she is hit by such a series of things. When she is upset, she blurts out her words like this. When she gets to the exit, Wei Qiufu says it''s not good. When she wants to make it up, she hears the sigh of Wei YUEWU. "Thank you so much for your kindness. Please come back." The words are very polite, but also very alienated, and also with some grievances, it can remind people of yesterday''s incident scene, Wei Qiufu accused Wei YUEWU. The more not to see, the more ghosts in her heart, and yesterday''s seeing, weiqiufu has determined that Weiyue dance is definitely not seriously hurt. At this time, of course, she will not let Weiyue dance go. She tries to make a soft smile on her face, and says to the figure in the tent: "what stupid words six sisters say, if she is hurt, how can I do it? These two doctors are the prince''s highness and the third princess I am noble and skilled in medicine. Let them have a look at my six sisters! " In a word, with the prince and the third princess as the backing, Weiyue dance can''t do without looking! This words said extremely has the strength, the gauze curtain inside the Wei Yue dance seems speechless, the room Incredibly Strange quiet down. "Four elder sisters, I am dizzy, can you let them go out first?" Wei Yue dance seems to give in, saying softly. "Six younger sisters, there is a doctor. It''s OK. Let the doctor have a look first!" At this time, Wei Qiufu will not give in. In the first two steps, she will lift the bed curtain.The golden bell that just got up seemed to stop her, but Wei Qiufu''s hand had already been put on the curtain. Between the two people''s wrong hands, the Golden Bell''s hand skilfully wiped Wei Qiufu''s hand, then pulled the edge of the curtain, pulled down hard, and heard only a clear voice. The gauze curtain was pulled down. The Wei Yue dance in the gauze curtain could only make a low cry. Even if he didn''t earn twice, he lost his voice. The two doctors in the room, together with several family ladies standing at the door, were stunned for a moment. They couldn''t see that the quiet Miss Wei Si had made such a great effort to pull the veil. This Is it really just a visit? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "What''s the matter, miss?" Jinling rushes to open the gauze, and the book gets up at this time to help Jinling tear off the gauze wrapped around Weiyue dance. When the curtain is torn open, everyone can see that the situation of Weiyue dance is not good. On that delicate lotus face, the corners of the lips are pale, but there is an abnormal blush on both cheeks. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings fall on such a face, as if they are not angry at all. "Taiyi, Taiyi, come and see our young lady She Help her! " The book was frightened to tears. As soon as the two doctors saw that the situation was not good, they rushed forward. Even in such an emergency, Jinling did not forget to cover a scarf on the wrist of Weiyue dance. The third princess''s doctor comes first, sits on the brocade stool which the book non holds up, closes the eyes, puts out his hand to put on the Weiyue dance''s pulse gate, the facial expression is suddenly startled, immediately opens his eyes, the eyebrow is wrinkled, but does not say anything, stands up, gives the position to the Prince Mansion''s doctor. The status of the two doctors in the hospital, as well as their medical skills, naturally take the doctor in the prince''s mansion as the respect. The imperial doctor in the prince''s mansion did not refuse. He sat down and reached out to Wei YUEWU to explore the pulse. The more he explored, the more frightened he became. He opened his eyes and looked at the former imperial doctor, who nodded. These are small movements, but Jinling and Shufei have been staring at both of them, and they can see clearly at once. "Two doctors, is our Miss really bad?" Jinling asked with a cry. "Four young lady, my young lady is really not very good, is not deceives you, you How can you... " The book is not direct to Guan weiqiufu, crying and choking. Wei Qiufu is also a fool. She can''t think of the Wei Yue dance under the veil. It will look like this. The situation of the fundus of her eyes is not good for her. She took a step forward and saluted to the doctor: "doctor, how is my six sisters hurt?" The two doctors looked at each other again, but they didn''t speak. One of them shook his head, which made Wei Qiufu more confused. He said again, "doctor, what''s wrong with my six sisters? If so, please let me know! I should tell the three princesses that I thank the two doctors At this time, she saw a little sweat on her forehead, and even the third princess moved out. Up to now, she still suspects that Wei YUEWU is pretending. Otherwise, how can she be so skillful? When her hand touches the gauze curtain, it falls down before she exerts any force. It is clear that Wei YUEWU deliberately designed and framed herself. As long as the doctor says that the injury is not serious, he can take the food in the kitchen as a guide to turn the situation around. The doctor''s words are very important. "Taiyi, can you tell me what''s wrong with our young lady?" Books do not seek Tao. "Taiyi, please!" Jinling holds Weiyue dance and tears fall down. Seeing that they are all so eager, the two doctors can''t conceal it, and this kind of thing is bound to be impossible to hide. The doctor in the prince''s mansion coughed with a low voice: "Miss Wei Liu is seriously injured, and because Miss Wei Liu is a little weaker than the average lady, the situation is very dangerous." "Then Ask the doctor to give our Miss medicine! " Jinling answered anxiously. But Wei Qiufu was blindfolded and her face turned ugly. She suddenly realized that she had been cheated? "You can''t use medicine casually. It seems that Miss Wei Liu has been given the medicine of death. You need to eliminate the medicine first, then you can use some medicine of injury." It''s hard for doctors. It''s not that he didn''t prescribe medicine for the weak Miss Wei Liu. It''s that she is not only weak, but also drugged. She needs to be eliminated before she can. "Absolutely The elixir! " At this time, Shufei is making tea from one side. If he hears the words of Taiyi, the teacup in his hand will fall to the ground and make a crisp and broken sound. Several maids who were ordered to come to inquire about the news, the mother-in-law crowded at the door one by one, whispering. "Taiyi Can Can you tell how long it''s been and Is there any help? " It seems that the whole person of Jinling was stunned and looked at the doctor''s gaping way. "There''s not much time and amount of medicine. It should be what happened these days. As long as you take a few doses of soup medicine, it''s OK. It''s just that Miss Wei Liu''s injury will last for two days." Taiyi looks at Wei YUEWU''s face, which is obviously feverish, and raises money. "Miss four, you You I''m satisfied. Our young lady is not only seriously injured but also drugged It''s not long since I can''t see my life. It won''t interfere with miss four. You don''t have to deal with our miss again and again. " Xu was so angry that Shufei covered his face and cried loudly. "Unbridled, is that what you should say as a servant?" Wei Qiufu''s hand was shaking uncontrollably, but her face was furious and loud. She will really regret that she bravely came here and didn''t listen carefully. "Four young lady, these are not the words that the maidservant should have said. But before, you said that our young lady pushed you, said that our young lady wanted to hurt you, and that Miss Yang did the evidence. But at last, you found the lie that Miss Yang said.""Today, my maid told you that our young lady is seriously injured and should not be seen. The grand doctor of Prince Yan''s mansion has already seen our young lady. You don''t believe it. You have to come in and tear down our young lady''s veil to suffocate our young lady. Fourth young lady You, even though you are not close to our Miss, you are at least the same sister! " The book cried loudly. These things can''t stand the connection. Once they are connected, it seems that there''s really something wrong. Although the book doesn''t directly point to Wei Qiufu''s insidious harm to Wei YUEWU, the women and maids at the gate are not from the big house. There are many such things. At once, it simulates a picture of Wei Qiufu''s insidious harm to Wei YUEWU. Wei Qiufu is now very regretful, it''s so regretful that she suddenly realized her mistake today. Originally, I thought that Wei YUEWU had been loading all the time, so I would come in strongly. But I didn''t expect that Wei YUEWU was not only seriously injured, but also found out that the medicine that had been given to the body was the medicine that had been given to the deceased. The most important thing is that the time of this medicine was not long, that is to say, it was the medicine that Wei YUEWU was given to the Huayang Prefecture. Such a thing, needless to say, must have something to do with other people in the mansion! Since it''s found out from Wei Yue dance, and now Wei Yue dance is injured, it can also be regarded as blocking the sword for his royal highness, who will eventually support her. Is this to make the whole Huayang Prefecture double the world Wei Qiufu has a very strong feeling of lifting stones and smashing her own feet. She actually let herself in this action. What would Mrs. Tai think of herself? What would other people in Huayang Houfu think of herself? She even had a premonition that she would be broken by others because of her self-discipline for many years! "The book is not You Don''t say it. Four sisters, please come back. " A faint voice came from the bed. Everyone looked sideways and saw the wounded girl. They opened their weak eyes and looked at Wei Qiufu with pale and cold eyes. Anyone could feel the alienation and sadness in her eyes. "Six sisters, you..." Wei Qiufu can''t help but step forward and want to explain. But Jinling stared at her on guard. If she had any changes, she would protect the moon dance. "Four elder sisters, please come back. I''m really hurt. I can''t afford to entertain four elder sisters." Wei YUEWU closes her eyes slightly. Everyone can see that she is a pale and seriously injured girl, but she is forced to deal with the scene in front of her. Anyone will feel sympathy. "Fourth miss, please come back first. I''ll make a diagnosis for sixth miss." The crown prince''s doctor was not only invited by the three princesses, but also ordered by the crown prince. At this time, he coughed softly and said to Wei Qiufu. It''s not too exciting for Miss Wei Liu to be injured like this. It''s obvious that Miss Wei Si''s presence here is not good for Miss Wei Liu''s injury. "I......" Wei Qiufu couldn''t believe looking at the doctor. How could she have thought that a doctor would say something like this to her? Even though the doctor is from the prince''s mansion, she is the future mistress of the prince''s mansion. Now she is treated like this by a doctor. For a while, the blood rushes to her face. "The prince has a life. If there is anything wrong with miss six, please avoid it for a while and let Miss six take good care of her injury." The doctor said in a deep voice. Even if Miss Wei Si didn''t ask him to come over, his royal highness also had an order for him to come over to see the injury for Miss Wei Liu. Since Miss Wei Si invited herself, of course, she pushed the boat along the water. Wei Yue''s water eyes narrowed slightly, and there was some cold in the water eyes, looking at Wei Qiufu''s angry eyes to kill people. In such a scene, even though Wei Qiufu''s city belly is deep, she loses her temper. After today, the name of Miss Wei Si in Houfu of Huayang can''t be as perfect as before As for the matter of being drugged in the mansion, Wei Qiufu picked it out. It''s a disgrace to the whole Huayang mansion. Madam Tai should record it on Wei Qiufu "Six younger sisters, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first." This sentence almost came out of Wei Qiufu''s teeth, but at this time, it had to be said that for a moment, Wei Qiufu had changed from an angry look to an expression of crying. Since Taiyi carried out the prince, she naturally had no room for resistance. At this time, she could only hide her hatred and bow her head. "Thank you very much, fourth sister!" Wei Yue said faintly, then closed her eyes. She would be hurt and die frequently. No one would argue with her about the etiquette. Wei Qiufu goes to the door. The maid and the mother-in-law are still pointing at her. This will immediately disperse. She can go out. She sees the families around her in the past, holding the veil one by one, glancing at herself with eyes. She is far away from her. The proper smile on her face is stiff. Ever since, she has a good reputation in the circle of aristocratic ladies, which is not comparable to Wei Yan at all. When did she make people avoid snakes and scorpions. But it was useless for her to regret it. She had to bite her lips red and leave with Mingyan''s face gloomy. Wei Yue dance, she will show that she will give up so much!I still have a chance. Her plan has never been more than that. Weiyue dance is just a temporary advantage. Next is my chance to backhand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 In the room, the two doctors had a pulse for Wei YUEWU''s disease again. They asked the doctor''s prescription in the prince of Yan''s mansion. After looking at it, they nodded their heads clearly. They all thought that the prescription was good. It was the best way at present! "Miss Wei Liu, Dr. Chen Taiyi''s prescription was just very good. At present, you need to clear the medicine in your body before you can use the injured medicine. Now Miss Liu has a high fever. It''s because the injured medicine doesn''t work properly, but it can only do so now. Otherwise, the future offspring..." The doctor in the prince''s mansion frowned and said directly. Miss Wei Liu''s body is too weak. Otherwise, she will fight hard for two days. The problem is not big. But at present, he can''t guarantee it. The prince also attaches great importance to it! "Thank you very much, I see!" Wei Yue''s lips move pale and low. There was no other way for the two doctors to see. They shook their heads and retreated. The golden bell took them to the gate of the hospital for Wei YUEWU. Those ladies who saw a good play also left early with their maids. But the rumor spread all of a sudden. It seems that Miss Wei Si, who always looks gentle and kind, is not as gentle and magnanimous as she shows. Before, two young ladies, Hou Chu and Hou Chu of Huayang, inexplicably rushed to the prince. One of them also blocked the sword. Now I think of many doubts. Plus this time, it''s hard not to let people think about it. As for the medicine that Miss Wei Liu had been given to her children, it was confirmed by two doctors that the time of taking the medicine was very short. That is what happened after Miss Wei Liu returned to Huayang mansion, which caused a lot of noise for a while. When the doctor left, Jinling immediately took half of the medicine in the brocade box with warm boiled water and gave it to Weiyue dance. The body of Wei Yue dance was empty. After using the medicine, she closed her eyes and raised her spirits. Then she came back a little slowly. The room has been cleaned up. Hearing the wake-up sound of Weiyue dance on the bed, Jinling comes right away and asks, "what do you think, miss?" Although Shizi''s medicine has been taken, Jinling is still worried. "I''m fine!" Seeing the girl''s concerned eyes, Wei Yue''s lips curved a little smile and said softly. Although she is still weak, she is conscious of her good spirit. The scene of the battle with Wei Qiufu just now consumed all her strength. Yan Huaijing''s medicine is really magical. She has recovered some spirit in such a short time. Even the wound seems to be less painful. Although seeing the virtual red on Wei YUEWU''s face receding, Jinling still felt uneasy and reached out to wipe Wei YUEWU''s forehead, and felt the normal temperature of her forehead, then she was relieved. "Miss, I''m going to the Shizi''s side now, and I''m going to Decoction for miss." See Wei Yue dance is OK, the book is not happy straight tears. "What else did the crown doctor say?" Wei Yue nodded and turned to the golden bell. "Miss, the doctor in the prince''s mansion said that his highness is very grateful to you for blocking this sword for him, so that you can have a good rest and say that he will make the decision for miss." Jinling just sent two doctors out. The doctor of the third princess didn''t say anything, but the doctor of the prince''s mansion assured her. Wei YUEWU smiled a little, which was what she expected. No matter what the reason was, at least the sword stabbed the prince, and she was the one who blocked the sword. There is a fact that the prince always expressed it, and now her situation is not good. "Untie the wound for me." Wei Yue''s shoulders moved and his eyes flashed a little fierce. "Miss..." According to the words, Jinling unties the button on Weiyue''s shoulder. The buckle was just loose and buckled. When it was untied, you could see the wound towel inside. The wound towel was wrapped by the golden bell for Weiyue dance. She was originally a martial artist, and she would bandage the wound. At this time, you can see that there was a trace of blood in the wound towel. "Tear it apart, and take out that patch." The moon dances lightly, and the willow eyebrows frown. Although Jinling has been very careful, she can still feel sharp pain after a little vibration, which makes her face paler. "Yes, I do!" At this time, Jinling understood. He carefully untied the knot on the wound for Weiyue dance. From the wound, he gently pulled out a blood stained pad. Yesterday, Weiyue dance told her to wrap it in the wound towel and wrap it in the wound together. "Miss, this pad..." In fact, Jinling didn''t know the destination of Weiyue dance. She unfolded her veil and saw a large area of bright red blood on it. It was shocking and thrilling. "Give me a drop of water! If the three princesses come to see me later, please ask her to come in. " Wei YUEWU''s eyes blinked. Wei qiufuping suffered such a big loss for nothing. How could she be reconciled? What''s more, the three princesses she befriended really don''t know "Three princesses will come?" Jinling asked, stupefied. How do you think the three princesses are not familiar with their young lady? What''s the meaning of visiting at this time?"She will come." Wei YUEWU nodded and closed her eyes again. She said something for a while, which was very exhausting. Just as he was talking, Shufei came back with the medicine pot first. At the same time, there were the two maids of Prince Yan''s residence. They also carried the medicine pot. Naturally, there were soup and medicine for Wei YUEWU to nourish his body. "Miss, Dr. Chen is also here. He is in the wing room. I will treat her later to see if I can prescribe the right medicine." Just now, Chen Taiyi said that if the medicine in Miss Chen''s body is almost eliminated by others, you can use good wound medicine. The book can''t help but smile. The two maids of Prince Yan''s mansion, after Wei YUEWU used the quilt soup, took the medicine pot back. At this time, the medicine poured out was almost cold. Shufei took the medicine, sat at the head of the bed, and carefully fed Weiyue dance. Outside the courtyard door, there was a knock on the door. Wei YUEWU nodded to Jinling. Jinling came out of the room and opened the courtyard door. Several eunuchs stood outside, each holding some gift boxes. The middle one was the third princess, but Wei Qiufu was beside her. For a while, she was a little more alert. "Maidservant see three princesses, four young ladies!" No matter what Jinling thinks, the etiquette on the surface can''t be bad. The three princesses and weiqiufu will salute respectfully. "Is sister six better now?" At this time, Wei Qiufu has recovered her usual calm, but her eyebrows are locked. Anyone thinks that she is worried about the injury of Wei YUEWU. It''s just such an expression. After a previous accident, anyone who looked at it thought it was just floating on the surface. "Thank you very much, miss four. Our Miss still All right! " The golden bell stopped for a while, and anyone could see that her words were OK, barely. "The third princess heard that six younger sisters were seriously injured. She was relieved. She wanted to see six younger sisters. She didn''t know that she could go in now?" Wei Qiufu is very polite this time, but the problem is that as the third princess, she wants to see Weiyue dance, not to mention that Jinling is just a maid, even Weiyue dance can''t stop her. "Our young lady just used the medicine and was resting. My maid went to see if she was awake." Jinling hesitated for a moment. "Don''t wake up six younger sisters, three princesses and I are here to have a look." Wei Qiufu said more and more gentle. "Let''s just look at the situation of Miss Wei Liu, who has suffered this crime for my eldest brother. I have to thank her." Said the third princess in a soft voice. Even the three princesses said that, of course, there is no reason for Jinling to refuse, and now led the three princesses and Wei Qiufu to the house. Three princesses and Wei Qiufu followed the golden bell into the inner room, a strong smell of medicine, came at once, Shufei hurried to the door and saluted. The third princess waved her hand to show that she didn''t need to be polite. She stepped into the inner room first. In the room, the gauze was high, and Wei YUEWU closed his eyes tightly. He was lying there with his body high. His face was pale without a trace of blood color. Even his lips were tightly pressed, there was only a light gray. He heard the sound, as if he was shocked. Wei YUEWU suddenly opened his eyes. "Three princesses!" I can see clearly that the person in front of me is the three princesses. It''s the way of Wei Yue''s dance. It seems that I want to sit up. "Lie down first, don''t move." The third princess took a few steps and rushed forward to help her. Jinling held Weiyue dance faster than she did, and cried anxiously, "miss!" Half supported by the golden bell, Wei YUEWU''s pale face showed a faint smile and shook his head low: "three princesses, I''m ok, nothing serious!" She is weak here, half supported by the golden bell, and almost can''t sit down. There''s nothing wrong with her. "Miss six, you are so hurt. You are always hurt by my eldest brother. It''s inconvenient for me to come to see you. I''ll take the place of my eldest brother. Thank you, miss six." The third princess shrunk her hand and smiled as if nothing had happened. She stretched out her hand and clapped two times. Li walked out of a row of maids behind her, each holding a gift box. Wei YUEWU looks at a row of maids in front of her in shock and the brocade box in their hands: "three princesses This What is this... " "Six younger sisters, this is a congratulatory gift from three princesses instead of the prince. You haven''t thanked three princesses. None of them is not the best choice of three princesses." Wei Qiufu also came at this time, smiling and pointing to the row of brocade boxes. It seems that at this time, Wei YUEWU found that there was Wei Qiufu in the room, besides the three princesses. She looked up at Wei Qiufu with difficulty. She was in a hurry. It seemed that her breath was blocked. For a while, she couldn''t slow down: "you You Four elder sisters, you What else are you doing... " She coughed and couldn''t say a word. She coughed and lowered her head. The other hand picked up the pad to cover the corner of her lips. But she coughed badly. At one time, she loosened her hand and put the pad on the corner of her lips. Then she fell to the ground, fell back and fainted. On the white silk handkerchief, there are traces of blood red, so a big mouth of blood "Miss, miss What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your maidservant! If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, you can''t escape the relationship! " At a glance, Jinling saw the veil on the ground. He immediately picked up the moon dance and cried."Taiyi, please call Taiyi!" Three princesses also flustered the God, urgently shouted. When she came in here, Wei YUEWU vomited blood and fainted. Speaking of the relationship, how could she escape from the relationship? She thought that what she couldn''t come at this time was all persuaded by Wei Qiufu. For a while, she gave Wei Qiufu a look of hate, and became more and more dissatisfied with Wei Qiufu See Wei Yue dance unexpectedly see oneself, straight vomit blood fainted past, Wei Qiufu is also anxious, go forward two steps, pick up Wei Yue dance to fall to the ground of the veil, suddenly stare big eyes. It''s a strong smell of blood before you put it on your nose. Is it true? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "What are you doing, miss four? This pad belongs to our miss!" Book is not at this time also do not care about other, a take away the moon dance of the veil, full of hostility looking at Wei Qiufu. "I I just Wei Qiufu, of course, couldn''t say it at this time. She wanted to see if Wei YUEWU really vomited blood, but she couldn''t say it. She could only click and push her way, "just look at the six sisters. The injury is not serious!" "Miss six is seriously injured, and the blood is definitely vomited. If Miss four doesn''t believe it, she can send someone to check it." They were in a mess here. Chen Taiyi had heard it for a long time in the wing room. At this time, when he saw Wei Qiufu''s action, he immediately mocked her. It''s very rude, but it also points to Wei Qiufu''s intention. It''s so outspoken. Wei Qiufu''s face suddenly turns red, and she can''t even say a word. The third princess also calmed down. She glanced at Wei Qiufu coldly, and there was a trace of displeasure in her eyes. But she was always good at controlling herself, so her face didn''t show up. Her own doctor also came with her. This would be a step slower than Chen Taiyi''s. Seeing Chen Taiyi coming forward, the third princess''s hand quietly made a stop action, followed her to Taiyi, so she didn''t go forward. Chen Taiyi didn''t set up pulse for Wei YUEWU either. He just looked at her face and a trace of blood on the corner of her lips and said: "it''s a rush to attack her heart. At that time, she fainted because she was in a rush to spit out blood. Miss six was injured. If there''s any more trouble, I''m afraid she can''t even protect her life." In a word, the three Princesses'' faces sank immediately. She did have her own idea, so she would come here with Wei Qiufu. In fact, she wanted to reward Wei YUEWU for Wen TIANYAO. By the way, she ended the cause and effect between Wen TIANYAO and Wei YUEWU. No matter what the cause of the event is, the sword that should have been stabbed on Wen TIANYAO''s body, stabbed on Wei YUEWU''s body, doomed Wen TIANYAO to be responsible for Wei YUEWU. At this time, it unexpectedly emerged that Wei YUEWU''s body had already been drugged. For a while, it was even life-threatening. In this way, Wen TIANYAO will have to put his hand in charge of the affairs of Huayang marquis. Huayang marquis is is not an ordinary family. Huayang marquis is a general trusted by the emperor. He has a lot of soldiers in his hand. The second Lord Wei luowu is also a minister of the Ministry of Rites. The first family has two important ministers. Is it easy to manage the affairs of such a mansion? The third princess wants to give Wei YUEWU a great reward. She has done this, so that Wen TIANYAO will not interfere in the affairs of Huayang Prefecture. But unexpectedly, the reward hasn''t gone down yet, but it makes Wei Yue dance spit blood. At this time, she''s a little flustered. If Wei Yue dance is really in trouble at this time, she can''t escape. Finally, Wei Yue dance is still carrying the title of guarding the prince''s sword, which is a model of being loyal to the Savior. Chen Taiyi takes out a needle from the medicine room and gives it to Wei YUEWU. There was silence in the room. No one dared to speak loudly for fear of disturbing the doctor. At this time, no matter the three princesses or Wei Qiufu, they knew that Wei YUEWU could not come out at this time. A quarter of an hour later, Dr. Chen put down the medicine in his hand. Everyone only saw that Wei YUEWU''s face improved a little, but he still lay there motionless. "Doctor Chen, here..." The third princess couldn''t see why. She asked. "It''s OK for the moment, but It depends on whether Miss Wei Liu can survive, and never make her angry again. If I come a little later... " Chen Taiyi shook his head and didn''t go on, but the meaning of the words was most obvious. The doctor in the third Lord''s mansion had pulse for the moon dance number before, which was also a strong nod. "Remember that you can''t make your young lady angry any more, or her body won''t last." Chen Taiyi turns and tells the two maids. Jinling and Shufei nodded. "It''s ok if it''s OK!" At this time, the three princesses had already begun to retreat, and stood up to say goodbye. "Three princesses..." Wei Qiufu didn''t want to leave. She called out in a low voice. When she saw the cold eyes of the third princess, she suddenly woke up. She could get a high look from her wife in the mansion. Most of it was because she made friends with the third princess. If this made the third princess unhappy, her situation would be more difficult. At present, I dare not say anything more. I knead the handkerchief in secret, but a smile appeared on my face. "Three princesses, I''ll say goodbye to six sisters, and we''ll go back first, and let six sisters have a good rest." The three princesses nodded. Wei Qiufu came up to Wei Yue, who was still tightly closed, and said softly, "six younger sisters, I and the third princess are going back first. When you are better, we will see you again." She said a scene sentence originally. Who would have thought that at this time Wei YUEWU opened her eyes slightly, held out her hand, pointed to her, but didn''t spit out a word, and then started to cough. "Don''t be angry, Miss Liu. If you get sick again, you can Trouble! " Chen Taiyi was shocked and urged. As soon as this words came out, Wei Qiufu''s face was red, ashamed and hateful, and her eyes flashed a bit sinister, but she knew that it was not the time to argue with Wei YUEWU. "Miss Wei Si, let''s go!" The third princess looked at the scene in front of her eyes indescribably, said, and then turned to go out.Wei Qiufu bites her lips. It''s inconvenient to say anything more. She also follows the third princess and leaves the door. A large group of maids behind, hulala''s all walked out. Immediately the room quieted down. Jinling sent the man to the gate of the hospital. When he came back, he saw that Doctor Chen was giving Wei Yue a pulse, so he and Shu Fei were waiting for him. Half a sound, Chen Taiyi put down his hand and opened his eyes. "Doctor Chen, how about our young lady?" The book is the first to ask. As we all know, it''s just a play. "Miss six''s body is not in any serious trouble. Just go through today and you can use the right medicine." Chen Taiyi also breathed a sigh of relief, sensing that all the functions in the body of Weiyue dance are good, which is much better than yesterday''s condition, with a smile on his face. "Great, thank you, Dr. Chen." The two maids looked at each other almost cheerfully and said excitedly. Chen TAISHAO shook her head, went to one side of the wing room and gave Wei YUEWU a prescription again. "Miss, when the maid saw that the fourth lady had just gone out, the third princess didn''t pay any attention to her. She also chased after her." Everyone went out, the room was empty for a while, and Jinling couldn''t help laughing. "Miss, you didn''t see it. When you came in, miss four and Princess three were intimate." "Miss, as expected, the fourth miss is not willing to go. She ran once again. She wanted to borrow the name of the third princess. You can''t refuse it, but now even the third princess is offended!" Wei Yue is leaning on the pillow, taking the half pill and resting for a while. At this time, she is still in good spirits. She looks up her flowing eyes and makes a smile at the corner of her lips. She expected that Wei Qiufu would not suffer inexplicably. She would come to find a place. "Miss, what do the three princesses want to do?" What did Jinling suddenly think of? He stopped smiling on his face and asked in a hurry. "She came to reward me for the prince." The way of moon dance. "Why are the three princesses so kind?" Jinling''s suspicious way. Wei YUEWU shook her head gently and said casually: "the third princess gave me the crown prince''s favor to show his royal grace. With these rewards, his royal highness would not say anything even if he did nothing else." Other things? At that time, Jinling didn''t understand, but he immediately thought of something. His eyes widened and he asked: "the third princess doesn''t want his prince to interfere in the affairs of Huayang mansion?" "It should be!" The moon dance shows a thoughtful smile. "Then what?" Jinling is really in a hurry. This was originally a part of her plan. If the three princesses do destroy it, we can''t find out what happened in the Huayang mansion! Without the crown prince''s ring, no one would stand up for the young lady and let the government find out the secret behind the medicine. "It''s OK. Isn''t the third princess still not rewarded? Did the third princess just go back to her own yard, or did she go to the prince''s yard? " The way of Weiyue dance. "The maidservant looked and walked outside. She should have gone to the garden over there. After the fourth young lady followed her for a while, she went back." Jinling thinks about the scene he saw just now, and answers. The guest house for women and men is separated. Compared with the overall layout of Meihua nunnery, the guest house for men is a little outside, while the one for women is a little inside. "Three princesses go to the prince''s side, isn''t it about Miss? Miss, will your Royal Highness''s reward be sent to you soon? " But he asked with doubts. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. The prince is not the third princess. The royal family has always given high rewards to those who are loyal to the Lord. Moreover, the prince is still the prince of the future Dynasty. At that time, if his royal highness brought him back to the hospital, then the reward for some property is still in the past. However, Yan Huaijing stabbed in, and let Wen TIANYAO have no chance. The third princess can do what she doesn''t care about. She is the prince of the future Prince of the emperor, but she can''t do it so blatantly. Besides, now she is a "life-saving benefactor", which is still a dying situation "Jinling, let''s watch it slowly!" Weiyue dance with a kind of light voice, "what I want to do now is to take good care of my injuries." Wei Qiufu picked this out, and his royal highness will be the master for himself. Even if the madam wants to suppress it, she can''t suppress it. This evil spirit can''t come out of her! Is it a double shot? Not Wei Qiufu alone Next, let''s see how big the storm is in Huayang Prefecture The study in Prince Wen TIANYAO''s yard is "three younger sisters, you don''t have to interfere in this, I''ll take care of it myself." After listening to the three Princesses'' soft explanation, Wen TIANYAO raised his head and looked at the way. "Brother Huang, the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang is the residence of the important officials of the father and the emperor. If you intervene at this time, will you cause the father''s misunderstanding?" The third princess frowned and asked uneasily.Even though the prince is the reserve king of the country, he may not be right now. The Royal people have a deep understanding of the meaning that there is no two masters of the country. "It''s OK. I''ve sent someone to say hello to my father. He asked me to deal with it." Looking at her three sisters worried about her appearance, Wen TIANYAO''s heart warmed, and he said softly. Compared with his own sister, the four princesses who always only make trouble, he felt that the gentle three princesses had blood relationship with him. "Now that the emperor has made such a decision, Dier doesn''t have much to say. I just wanted to help the emperor deal with the matter. I didn''t expect Miss Wei Liu to see Miss Wei Si, but she fainted." The third princess shook her head helplessly and said with a wry smile. "Miss Wei VI is very angry to see Miss Wei Si?" Wen TIANYAO asked if he could. "Yes, Miss Wei Liu is still spitting blood in anger." The third princess reached out her hand and pinched the handkerchief. She smiled softly. "It was really weird that day. Miss Wei Si misunderstood Miss Wei Liu. At this time, Miss Wei Liu had a knot with Miss Wei Si, which was normal." In a word, Wei Qiufu has a bad heart, but Wei YUEWU is too narrow-minded. "Well, I see. Go back to rest first! I''ll take care of it. " Wen TIANYAO''s gentle way, with more eyes, is Huayang mansion? In fact, he always wanted to intervene, but he was afraid of arousing suspicion from his mother. Now that he has such a chance to be honest, how could he let it go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "Yes, eldest brother, Dieer left first." The third princess nodded, took the maids with her and walked out to the door. She closed the study door for Wen TIANYAO carefully. Then she smiled at Wen TIANYAO and turned away. The development of the event was completely in line with the expectation of Weiyue dance. Wen TIANYAO really made Weiyue dance the master, and ordered the Huayang prefecture to withdraw the event that Chawei Yue dance was drugged. Mrs. Tai asked people to check the diet of Wei YUEWU and all the related people. At last, she found out that Wei Qiuju had also been given this kind of medicine. Between the first mansion, two young ladies who didn''t come out of the pavilion were recruited. Mrs. Tai was furious. She checked it more thoroughly in a short time. If she wanted to turn Huayang mansion upside down, she would have to look like a stone in the water. But all these do not affect the Weiyue dance in Meihua temple. She is still injured and is not suitable to move. In order to make Weiyue dance have a better rest, madam Tai asked the end of the painting to bring two maids to serve the bodyguard moon dance. She always felt that there were too few people serving the Weiyue dance and her face was ugly. "Miss, too madam also sent two mammies to miss four''s side, saying that they were sent to serve miss four." As soon as you enter the room at the end of the painting, you come to see Wei Yue. "It''s the mammy beside Mrs. Tai?" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "Yes, it seems to be quite severe. The maidservant followed the two mammies all the way, but they didn''t laugh at each other." At the end of the painting, I took an exaggerated picture of my chest. I was shocked. Provoked one side of the book not to "wheeze" a smile to come out, in the room everybody, cannot help but show the understanding smile. These two mammies must have been ordered by Madame to discipline the fourth lady. "Miss, will miss four hate you?" What did Shufei suddenly think of? He couldn''t help asking. "No problem!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She has had a good rest these days. The medicine is also right. Her face looks good. Although she is still pale and bleeding, she has a good spirit. She is leaning on the head of the bed and reading a Book leisurely. It''s not just about hating Wei Qiufu. "How are you doing at the Houfu of Huayang?" Wei YUEWU put the book in his hand to one side, and his eyes were shining in the slanting sunlight with a light transparent color of glass. "Before the maidservant came, I heard that madam Tai had checked all the people in the backyard. It''s said that she had something to do with the people in the kitchen. The person in the kitchen seemed to be the second lady''s companion, but she was punished by the second lady because she had done something before. Later, the second master rescued her because she was a steward''s daughter-in-law beside the second master." At the end of the painting, I stayed in the mansion, paying close attention to everything in the second room. At this time, I listened to the questions, and of course, the answers were right. That is to say, this matter has not only been found in the second room, but also in the second uncle''s place. This was the secret chess set by Wei Yue dance at that time. Qian Xi''s side has closed its mouth and doesn''t mention any clues about it. Li''s side is more unlikely to bump into her. She told madam Tai that she sent Qian Xi to do it. She let Qian Xi take the medicine in her own meal, but she didn''t go to Huayang mansion since the last time when the doctor started. It can be said that people who know this matter can''t say anything now! And basically can''t find out! Therefore, Mrs. Tai would like to find out for a while. She can''t do it at all. Her lips are slightly bent with a light smile. As for Wei Qiufu''s sending two mammies to represent Mrs. Tai''s anger. In Mrs. Tai''s opinion, it''s not important for her life to have the face of Huayang marquis. But she was given the elixir, but Wei Qiufu brought the doctor out! "Young lady, can too madam casually take a person to condemn?" Jinling had another idea, frowned and worried. That miss''s mind was in vain. "No!" Weiyue dance affirms that madam Tai, even though she has superior means, most of them are used in the inner courtyard of Huayang mansion. Compared with Prince Wen TIANYAO, the difference is not one or two points. If the prince finds out the truth, madam Tai can''t bear this responsibility and lose that face. "Miss, here comes the fourth miss!" A little maid reports to Wei YUEWU through the curtain. "Miss, why is miss four here again?" Jinling is not bothered. In recent days, Wei Qiufu has appeared at the gate of her yard with a guilty image. The other day, she stopped driving with the excuse of Wei YUEWU''s discomfort. Unexpectedly, she is still so persistent. "Invite her in!" Wei YUEWU nodded a little. It''s been a few days since the incident happened. Wei Qiufu must have had a hard time these days, so she came to see herself once a day, and never broke in by herself again, but today she has come for the second time "Miss, let Miss four in now?" Jinling is frightened by the decision of Weiyue dance and asks puzzledly. "Yes, let her in. After all, it''s her sister. It''s better than anything that matters." Wei Yue''s eyes twinkled, squinting slightly, and fell on the piano case where she placed the opposite makeup mirror.Before that, the piano box was put away. Wei YUEWU ordered the book to be sorted out. It''s not obvious, but it''s a coincidence. You can see it when you raise your eyes a little. It''s still obvious that Wei YUEWU is lying on the bed. "Shufei put the satins that his royal highness had given him over there." Wei Yue asked again. Although Wen TIANYAO didn''t have any heavy rewards, he asked the waiter to send some food for Wei YUEWU and some brocades for the palace. "Yes, I know." Several maids understand. The book had to sort out some bright satins. Jinling went outside and asked Wei Qiufu to come in. "Six sisters, are you better?" Wei Qiufu has not arrived yet, but her voice has passed in gently. Then her figure appears at the door. At the same time, she sees not only Mingyan but also a mammy behind her. Wei YUEWU is familiar with that Mammy. She should be one of the two mammies sent to the mountain by TAIMA this time. "Thank you very much, fourth sister." Wei YUEWU, holding the hand at the end of the painting, forced to sit up and said in a pale low voice. Anyone can see that she is not very well. "Don''t get up, six younger sisters. Sit down and have a rest first. I just don''t trust you to come to see you. My elder sister always misunderstood six younger sisters. I feel sad." Wei Qiufu hurriedly came over and reached out to help Wei YUEWU. Her eyes were full of tears, as if she was really guilty and scared. Wei YUEWU''s hand failed to brush with her, and Liu frowned: "four elder sisters are worried about it. It''s all an accident. It''s no wonder that four elder sisters are worried about it. But they don''t know that I never have any grudges with Miss Yang. Why does Miss Yang want to fight for fame? She also wants to sink me to death." That look is more pitiful than Wei Qiufu''s performance. "Here I don''t know. After all, six sisters didn''t make a big deal. " Wei Qiufu choked for a while, his face slightly changed, but he made a happy appearance, took the topic lightly, and sat down on the golden stool on one side. You want to take this with you? Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, but her face doesn''t show: "how did sister four fall out that day? Will not fall like this for no reason? It''s not that some people want to do harm to our Huayang Prefecture. When the fourth sister falls out, take me with you. If something happens to both of us, I don''t know who is the best for us! " Wei Qiufu doesn''t want to talk about this topic. She just wants to talk about it, but let''s see how Wei Qiufu gets round. "I I don''t know. I feel as if someone pushed me and subconsciously pulled something that could stabilize me, but unexpectedly I dragged six younger sisters out. I always killed six younger sisters. " Wei Qiufu secretly looks at the mammy standing beside her. She hates her, but this time she has to follow the words of Wei Yue dance. My grandmother warned me that if I don''t watch out for my words and deeds, I will be punished severely when I go back to the house! I''m no more dependent than Wei Yan. If I really annoy Mrs. Tai, Wei Qiufu can almost foresee her end. "It''s true that someone pushed the four sisters. Where did they go?" Wei Yue dance pondered for a while and asked with a serious expression. "I I can''t remember at that time, not from the direction of six sisters, but from the other direction! " Wei Qiufu was forced to say something vague. Wei Yue frowned more and more. Her pale and bloodless lips pursed. She looked at her uneasily. She lowered her voice and said, "the other direction of the four sisters should be the one relying on the three princesses?" Wei YUEWU''s voice is not high, but in this sentence, Wei Qiufu''s face suddenly loses blood color. Her lips tremble twice. Her eyes are almost uncontrollable. She glares at Wei YUEWU fiercely, hands on her knees, and trembles uncontrollably twice "Four elder sisters, you don''t mean..." Wei Yue dance is still a puzzled look, continue to analyze the way. "No, not the third princess." Wei Qiufu almost panicked and interrupted Wei YUEWU''s words. She took a deep breath, then she put down her panic and said: "six younger sisters, this time it''s four elder sisters who misunderstood you. You still don''t want to guess. Isn''t this royal thing that we two can discuss in vain?" Seeing Wei Qiufu''s confused eyes, Wei YUEWU smiles a little, which seems to be enough. "All right! Since four elder sisters don''t want to investigate themselves, then forget it. Speaking of the three princesses, I have some brocades sent by the prince''s highness. Four elder sisters will see if they like them and choose some. It''s said that there will be a banquet next. I''m injured and inconvenient. If we think that the banquet will win, we have to rely on four elder sisters in Huayang mansion. " Wei Yue laughs and says that he will not pursue this matter any more, and the topic goes to the banquet. It''s said that the three princesses and the four princesses enjoyed plum blossom this time. There were many famous rewards. A banquet was specially set up. It''s said that the young ladies who went up the mountain together had to be talented. For a while, the courtyard was very busy. They also sent news to the bottom of the mountain to send some new clothes and jewelry. Wei YUEWU believes that Wei Qiufu doesn''t dare to ask for things from the house these days. She must be very anxious.Listening to Wei Yue dance, Wei Qiufu stopped staring at that day. She sighed with relief: "satin is still kept by six sisters. I just conform to everyone. How can I win if there are so many family members." Although that''s what she said, there was a flash of resentment in her eyes. If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance, grandma would certainly bring good brocade and ornaments. Every time the three princesses asked her to go, grandma didn''t pay attention to the repeated admonitions. Those beautiful hand ornaments were also optional. She had been praying in the nunnery before. She couldn''t have brought beautiful clothes, but only some plain ones. How could these clothes be put on to the party? The maid secretly went down the mountain and took several. She didn''t have much choice. Wei Qiufu was worried about the clothes these days, but she didn''t dare to talk to TAIMA. "I can''t write two Wei characters with one stroke. It''s useless for me now. Since the fourth elder sister is of great use, I''ll give it to the fourth elder sister first. Draw Fei and take those satins." Wei YUEWU reached out and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Wei Qiufu looked at the brocades with bright colors first. But the next moment, her eyes were attracted by the guqin, which was placed on the edge, and her face changed a little. The painting had to take out the brocade. There were four brocades in all. The colors were bright. They were placed on the table in front of Wei Qiufu. They were as bright as clouds and clouds. They were very attractive, but Wei Qiufu was a little absent-minded. Watching Wei Qiufu from time to time, her eyes fell on the Guqin in front of the dressing table. She looked thoughtful and uneasy. Wei YUEWU had a light smile on her face. She didn''t believe that Wei Qiufu would not ask. She didn''t care about the Qin Yan Huaijing sent. After going home, she looked carefully and found that it was a very famous guqin. Moreover, it''s said that it''s the famous piano playing "Phoenix courting for a mate". For Wei Qiufu, who has the best zither skill, at this time, it''s absolutely necessary. Wei YUEWU has made it clear that the reason why Wei Qiufu became famous is that at a banquet two years ago, she made a surprise and won the approval of the three princesses with one piano sound, so as to make friends with the three princesses. Now, at such a critical time, an excellent Guqin has a great attraction to Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu''s hand unconsciously turned several times on the brocade, but she couldn''t bear it after all. She asked Wei Yue with a smile, "six sisters, is that your piano?" "It was given to me by my grandmother. I don''t use it very much on weekdays. Taking it with me is just a thought." "I heard that it was my grandmother who spent a lot of effort to find it, but I''m not very good at it." "Then, can you lend it to me?" Weiqiufu said tentatively. "Here..." Wei YUEWU''s face was a little unhappy, and she flatly refused, "it''s always given by the elder. Four elder sisters should borrow another piano!" If Wei YUEWU readily agrees, Wei Qiufu does not exclude the suspicion in her heart, and she doesn''t really need to borrow it. However, Wei YUEWU politely refuses, but it eliminates Wei Qiufu''s suspicion. Be careful to accompany the smiling face and say: "six younger sisters, I am in a hurry to go up the mountain this time. I have no choice but to borrow the Guqin from six younger sisters. It''s always a party for two princesses, and we can''t lose the dignity of Huayang Prefecture." That is to say, if Weiyue dance is not borrowed, it is regardless of the dignity of Huayang Prefecture, regardless of the overall situation. After listening to this sentence, Mammy standing behind weiqiufu looks up at Weiyue dance with a serious face, her eyes burning! "Here..." Wei Yue is embarrassed and bites her lips. "Six younger sisters, this time it''s the fourth elder sister who owes you. If you have a chance in the future, the fourth elder sister must find a good Guqin. It''s the money borrowed today." Wei Qiufu''s words are more and more smooth and polite. Wei YUEWU sneers at what she says to find a good Guqin. If it is so easy to find, Wei Qiufu will not find a good Guqin until now. That is to say, no matter how good Wei Qiufu''s words are now, they can''t be realized, that is, the oral glory. Wei Qiufu is quick to react. With the help of the mother around her, she suppresses herself and makes a good calculation. Wei Qiufu frowns and takes a deep look at Wei YUEWU. She pushes the brocade in front of her hand and opens her mouth with a deep and painful expression: "six sisters, although you have been raised in the grandparents'' house, no matter what, we are all sisters of the same blood. Even though four sisters misunderstood six sisters this time, they will surely compensate later Now it''s related to the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. Six younger sisters, please don''t hide "Well, since the fourth elder sister really wants to borrow it, I''ll lend it to the fourth elder sister once, but it''s from my grandmother. Please be careful. If it''s broken, I''m afraid it''s hard for her to explain." Wei Yue dances in a painful and loving way. Her face looks very bad. No one can see that she borrowed barely, and even hesitated to say the opposite. "Thank you, sister six. I''ll be careful." Where will Wei Qiufu let Wei YUEWU have a chance to talk against her, she immediately stood up and gave a deep thank-you to Wei YUEWU. After that, he didn''t wait for Weiyue dance to say anything more. He winked at Mingyan. Mingyan understood the past and held the Guqin in his arms. "Six younger sisters, my mother sent me some food. I can''t finish it for a while, so I''ll bring you some. You can see if there''s anything that can mend your body. It''s always that your body is too weak now. You should be careful." This matter, of course, Wei Qiufu thought of another purpose he had come to, and smiled. "Thank you, elder sister. I can''t eat very much now." Wei YUEWU shook her head and refused with a wry smile. "It''s all light, and it''s good for your injury. I asked the doctor around the three princesses and said you can eat it. As long as you are careful, you don''t need to avoid it." Wei Qiufu glanced across Wei YUEWU''s pale face and smiled. "Here Thank you very much Thank you. "I see sister six''s face is much better. I don''t know if I can come out for a walk. The plum blossoms are just blooming outside. Sister six will be in a better mood. In a few days, the two princesses will have a plum feast. Princess three asked me to send the post to sister six. Sister six will just have to sit for a while. When she is tired, she will come back."Wei Qiufu took a red invitation from her arms and put it on the table. The golden bell took it and handed it to Wei YUEWU, who looked at it. The signature below was really Princess three and Princess four. Therefore, this is a plum feast in the name of the three princesses and the four princesses. There is a deep flash in the eyes. The four princesses are all there, and the prince and the four princesses are also there. But the three princesses and the four princesses are the main events. The meaning of this is really memorable. What do you mean by what Yan Huaijing said that day? If that''s the case, she really doesn''t want to go to the party, but it''s obvious that Wei Qiufu must let herself go to the party. It seems that she has other plans. Well, let''s go and have a look "Thank you very much, fourth sister." Wei Yue dance thanks Wei Qiufu. In fact, the two princesses'' posts are sent here. If Wei Yue dance can still sit, it must attend. There is no possibility of disobeying. Since Weiyue dance has met the guests, it means that it can sit up and never refuse again. Wei Qiufu''s first goal was to meet Wei YUEWU''s response. She said a few frivolous polite words and stood up to say goodbye. When she came to the door, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and came back: "sister six, I really forgot something. I just said something to you for so long, but I didn''t take it out." She took a small decoration box out of her arms, opened it and pushed it to Weiyue dance. It was a small delicate Palace Flower. The color of rose red is made into a pattern of plum blossom slanting into the sideburns. It''s delicate and beautiful. You can see that it''s elaborately made. There''s gold as the flower holder below. The stamens are twinkling and twinkling. When you look carefully, it''s actually a small gem. This kind of craft is not ordinary. Not to mention the fineness of this palace flower, it''s also extraordinary in value. This is not just an ordinary Palace Flower "all the ladies who attend the plum appreciation party have such a palace flower, which is appreciated by the three princesses. The six sisters will also have a hairpin when they arrive. The picture is beautiful and exquisite." "Do you have to wear all this?" Wei Yue asked hesitantly, and there was a deep flash in her eyes. "The two princesses have sent them out. They can wear them basically. They are always in the face of the two princesses. No one can refuse them!" Wei Qiufu replied with a smile. It sounds like dancing with the moon. Wear it or not. But the two princesses face, who dare not to ask! "OK, thank you very much. I''ll wear it!" Hearing the words, Wei Yue smiled and nodded. See their second goal achieved, Wei Qiufu also did not do more stay, and smiled a few words, leaving with the maid. "What''s wrong with the flower, miss?" Book is not a cup of water came in, do not understand to look at the beautiful palace flower on the table. Wei YUEWU stared at the flower for half an hour. "Is Jinling back?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes did not leave the palace maid, and Liu Mei frowned slightly. Jinling was sent out to inquire about Gong Hua before. "Sister Jinling hasn''t come back, but the maidservant just now is..." The book hesitated for a moment. "What is it?" The moon dance raises the water eyes. "Yang Shilang''s mansion sent the medicinal materials, saying that they were the medicinal materials that their eldest daughter promised her before. As for what happened on the mountain, the mother-in-law sent said that when the accident happened suddenly, they met with assassination, and their eldest daughter was timid and panicked. They pushed the young lady by mistake, and then they were even more frightened and afraid to admit it, so they said that." Shufei said more and more angrily: "Miss, the people in their house are really able to speak, as if they were true." That is to say, the people in Yang Shilang''s house think that Yang YuYan''s disorderly identification of Weiyue dance is entirely because Yang Yuyan was frightened, did something wrong in a daze, and was afraid of being discovered, so they said that. "What did you say?" Wei Yue''s body leaned back and asked calmly. A strange color flashed through her eyes. "The maid said that Miss Yang ER and those young ladies saw Miss Yang push our young lady with their own eyes. Our young lady was not only polluted by Miss Yang, but also nearly died." But they said that Miss Yang ER was also in a panic, and regarded the loss as intentional Although the two women have been accompanied by a smiling face, but the meaning of this words, oral expression is the word "misunderstanding". It''s such a big thing that I just want to explain it with the word "misunderstanding". The more I think about it, the more I''m not convinced. "Is the man still there?" See the book not angry face all white, Wei Yue dance but smile way. "Still there, the maidservant thought that it was going to come back to the young lady, so she asked them to wait outside." Books are not Tao. "Let them in." Wei Yue dance ordered that she lean back leisurely. She would like to see how Yang Fu can justify herself. Of course, she can protect the reputation of that Miss Yang. All of this is in her own mind. She doesn''t believe that people in Yang Fu can''t understand it, and she won''t be in a hurry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Yes, the maidservant will let them in at once to see the young lady." Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s spirit was good, Shufei didn''t stop him. He retreated out and soon brought in two women. "The maidservant is the mother of Yang Shilang''s family. She paid a visit to Miss Wei Liu. This time, she apologized to Miss Wei Liu instead of our master. In addition, she believed that she would give it to Lord Huayang and make it clear. The eldest lady in our family is always timid and cowardly. When something like this happens, the second lady is capricious." A woman who looks older is a woman who can speak. She salutes Wei Yue respectfully and says what she brings. The words are not perfect, even mentioned by Huayang marquis. "You are the mammy serving Miss Yang?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fall on the two women, if there is a way to point. "The maids and maids are the steward mammy beside the first lady. Now they help her with all the affairs in the backyard." It was still the older mammy who answered, and the other one with a respectful smile. The so-called first lady should be Yang YuYan''s biological mother, and now the wife is Yang Yurou''s biological mother. Yang Yurou is so big that the inner court even needs two mammies to help with it. It can be seen that these two mammies are very powerful in the inner court. "How is Miss Yang now?" Wei Yue asked with a faint smile. The two mothers couldn''t imagine that Wei Yue dance suddenly jumped onto Yang YuYan''s body. They were stunned at first, but they immediately replied with a smile: "our young lady regrets and feels sad these days. She always washes her face with tears every day. She only regrets that she can''t come here to apologize to Wei Liu herself. After all, it''s her daughter''s house. She has less knowledge and is a little timid." This means that Yang YuYan''s life is pretty good now, just crying every day. "Your young lady tears every day, but our young lady almost lost her life. If our young lady had a real accident this time, no one would prove that even if she died, no one would sympathize with her." The book is not angry but snorts at one side. In a word, the two smart mothers who said it looked at each other, but they were speechless. "Go back to tell you miss yang that if she wants to reconcile with me, she will show some sincerity. As for what master Yang will say to my father, my own father will make the decision for me. I will be the only daughter of the Marquis if I can''t help it again." Wei Yue''s face suddenly turned cold. "Miss Wei Liu, in fact, our adults and eldest ladies are sincere." The two women trembled in their hearts, only to feel that the pale and thin young lady in front of them, with an indescribable majesty and momentum, had been in a panic for a while. "Sincerity? I didn''t see it! " Wei YUEWU said coldly, "I don''t care what your adult plans to say to my father, or your adult and my father have a good relationship in private, but it''s not just between your father and Yang adult, but between me and Miss Yang. Since Miss Yang dares to do it, she has to think of the consequences, which she can''t afford." The two women and children who said this almost looked at each other and could not speak a word. They rely on this Huayang marquis. Their adults have said that this Miss Wei Liu will do it for the eldest miss even if she is aggrieved for her father''s sake. But why is the performance of Miss Wei Liu different from what the adults say. What do you say? This young lady is weak and has no dependence. If you just need to bring out the Marquis of Huayang, you dare not say anything more. You will certainly do what you say "Go back and report to your Excellency and your eldest daughter. If you want to solve this problem, you don''t need to come again if you don''t have sincerity." Wei YUEWU''s eyes are slightly closed. He is not bothered to make an order. "Miss Wei Liu..." The two mammies wanted to explain, but they were dragged out by the book and the painting. "You''d better go back. Our young lady is still hurt. She can''t be angry. If she is angry with you, she can''t bear it, not to mention you Pull a person to the courtyard, the book is not a loose hand, not polite way. "Although our marquis is is our young lady''s father, what he said, our young lady can''t listen, but our young lady is our Marquis''s own daughter after all, can''t our Marquis let go of a person who almost killed our young lady?" At the end of the painting, it''s cold. The two mammies looked at each other angrily. They couldn''t refute each other, so they had to take a few people with them. "Miss, what does Lord Yang mean?" As soon as the book came in, it said angrily. Wei YUEWU opened her eyes slightly and smiled coldly: "this Yang adult specifically mentioned his father. He wanted to take his father and force me." Outsiders say that their daughter, who is the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, is not favored. She was thrown to her grandparents'' house when she was young and grew up. Her father is indifferent to her, so she will come back to the mansion. Naturally, she is careful not to make mistakes. She will be obedient to her father''s life. Therefore, Lord Yang will use the Marquis Huayang to suppress himself! "Miss, if you drive the two women down the mountain, the master Yang won''t go straight to the Marquis to have a theory?" At the end of the painting, I was a little timid. At this time, I couldn''t help worrying.Count the time, but the marquis will return to Beijing soon! Although she didn''t come into the mansion many times, it was also said that the Marquis had always been indifferent to her young lady. Maybe, at that time, she would really scold her young lady for this. "No problem, he hasn''t returned to Beijing yet!" Wei YUEWU said quietly, and her lips were silent. She really had no feelings for her father. In this case, of course, she didn''t mind to speculate about his mind maliciously. If he was in the capital, maybe he would really press himself to compromise. Fortunately, now, some people can wait, some can''t. Like Yang Yuyan, the one who can''t afford to wait, the worse Yang YuYan''s reputation will be if he doesn''t explain this one day, or even cause the royal family''s inquiry. It''s not something that you can get away from if you want to. To Wei YUEWU''s surprise, the young lady is so loved by her father, and the two mothers who control the inner court are her mother. However, the more important Yang Yuyan is, the better for her "Miss, the maid asked clearly. Almost all the young ladies have the palace flowers sent by the three princesses. They are very beautiful and exquisite. They are all in plum blossom style. The maid quietly inquired about some of them. They all said the same style as this one." At this time, Jinling rushes in and reports to Wei YUEWU. "No, how could miss four have done nothing?" At the end of the painting, I couldn''t help saying. Seeing that the other three people were staring at me, I was shocked and blushed. I quickly explained, "Miss, how could miss four be so kind? It''s not right. How could miss four not find something... " Seeing the more she explained, the more unclear she was, Wei YUEWU couldn''t help laughing, reached out and shook, motioned for her to stop, and then said softly, "do you think anything sent by miss four is suspicious?" "Yes, that''s what the maidservant thinks!" Nod at the end of the painting. "Even at the end of the painting, we think there is a problem. Do we think there is a problem more?" Wei YUEWU looks around at the other two maids with a smile. Compared with the three maids, the end of the painting can''t compare with the other two, but it''s the most loyal. "But It seems that miss four didn''t come specially to send the palace flowers. " There are some mysterious ways at the end of the painting. "That''s why it''s so terrible. She just makes us think that she just came here by the way, but it''s not." Wei YUEWU shakes her head, remembering that Qiu Fu, the avant-garde, walked out in a hurry, but her steps were not fast, so when she came to the door and turned back, it was just a few big steps. The so-called forgetting is clearly not a sudden thought, but an early plan. "Miss, is there anything in this palace flower?" The book''s non reaction is also fast, blinked and asked. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nods with appreciation, reaches for the brocade box of Palace Flower, and hands it to Wei YUEWU. Wei Yue put it on the bed, carefully took the Palace Flower out of it and held it in the palm of Bai Nen''s hand: "look carefully, is there any difference in it?" The Palace Flower is not big, but it was put in the brocade box before. I don''t see anything wrong. It will be held in the hand of Weiyue dance. It will be raised a little. Under the flutter of the flowers and leaves, the golden bell first finds the difference. "Miss, is this Palace Flower dirty?" She pointed to the flower holder of the Palace Flower in surprise, and said with a small dark trace. This dark spot is not obvious, but Jinling has been specially trained, and her eyesight is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary maids. Listen to her, Shufei and the end of the painting also saw this place. "It''s really dirty." "How could it be dirty?" The two maids are equally puzzled. Palace flowers like this are not only exquisitely made, but also of different value. There is no possibility of soiling. "It''s not dirty, it''s a small mark made on purpose." Wei Yue''s eyes and eyebrows are cold. Jinling is afraid that she is tired. She takes Gong Hua from her hand and holds it in the palm of her hand against the light so that everyone can see it more clearly. She held higher than Wei Yue''s dance naturally, and purposely reached the bright place. When people looked at it, they found that the flower holder was actually a small piece of dark wax. The gray color was not big, which seemed to be dropped accidentally. But because the palace flower was too new, even if the little dark wax was stained, the mark could not be scratched clearly. "Miss, why does the fourth miss make a mark?" The book is not a puzzle. "It seems that this palace flower is where she came here." Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and there was a chill in her eyes. A palace flower, a palace flower given by the three princesses. All the young ladies have it. It seems that there is nothing unusual to check. But the more it is, the more attentive the moon dance will be. Wei Qiufu is not a simple family. She can even stab the prince. It can be seen that what she wants others to see is her own. "Jinling, let Yanfeng go to the ladies of each guest house to listen to it tonight and secretly visit this palace flower." Understand that Wei Qiufu has another plan for herself. At this time, Wei YUEWU has a plan in mind, and orders Jinling Road on one side.Yan Fengyan and yang are the two bodyguards assigned by Yan Huaijing to Weiyue dance. Now Yan Yang is sent down the mountain by Weiyue dance and is closely watching the subsequent development of Huayang mansion. Wei Qiufu''s intention, since it can''t be verified by the normal way, is to use the way of secret visit "Yes, I understand." Jinling nodded, his eyes turned, and approached Weiyue dance. In a low voice, he said, "my maidservant also hit Mingyan at your command." "She found the score?" Wei Yue asked coldly. "Yes, miss four found it. As she expected, when she saw the score, she hurried back to her yard as soon as she got the treasure." Jin Suzuki reports. That is to say, the Guqin and the music score have been sent to Wei Qiufu smoothly. But where is Yan Huaijing''s destination? Is it really just for Wei Qiufu to play a song of Phoenix courtship? But now it''s not the time to think about it. Wei YUEWU calms down, smiles and asks, "at the end of the painting, are you ready for what you have prepared before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Before Wei Yue dance let the end of the painting prepare incense candles, and a supply, ready to eat lunch on the past, but this will be delayed a lot. "Miss, you are ready, but you really want to pay homage to your wife?" At the end of the painting, looking at Wei Yue''s pale face, he asked uneasily. Today is the day of sacrifice for the birth mother of Weiyue dance. Originally, when we went up the mountain, Weiyue dance intended to worship today. "I''m all right!" Wei Yue nodded. Seeing her insistence, several maids dare not stop her any more. They are always governed by filial piety. If Weiyue dance can afford it, it must go to sacrifice today. Carefully serve the bodyguard YUEWU to get up. After combing and washing for her, weiyuewu takes only one golden bell with her. Holding the hand of the golden bell, Lianbu moves forward gently. The medicine she used these days is very symptomatic, and it has the foundation of Yan Huaijing''s pill. At that time, Wei YUEWU reacted fast enough. With Wei Qiufu''s pull, she leaned and avoided the vital point of her chest. In fact, the injury was not as serious as she thought. As long as she didn''t press the injury, the pain was unbearable. But even so, Wei YUEWU is still very careful, her body is not good, and her grandmother has repeatedly asked her to calm down, not to think about, excited! Mingyan was indeed hit. She even couldn''t hold the Guqin in her hand and fell to the ground. However, she and weiqiufu didn''t know who was hit. They only saw the back of a man wearing clothes of the bodyguard. Meihua nunnery is now living in not only the three princesses and the four princesses, but also the prince, the four princesses and the several princesses. These people are surrounded by a large number of people, including Mingwei and darkwei. They will only see the back of a bodyguard, and really can''t see who collided. "Miss!" Mingyan is about to cry. He can''t care about his aching arm. He gets up quickly and goes to check the Guqin that falls on the other side. Wei Qiufu was also very nervous and hurried over, but when she saw the Guqin falling on the ground, she was also a little silly. It seems that there is something wrong with the loose and boastful string above. "What can I do, miss?" Mingyan knew that this would destroy Wei Qiufu''s event, so he got down on his knees with a "plop". "Look, what else is wrong?" Wei Qiufu slaps Ming Yan fiercely and says angrily. Her heart was full of fire on Mingyan. Mingyan was beaten to one side, but he didn''t dare to cry for pain. He knelt down on the ground and picked up the Guqin. Fortunately, other parts of the Guqin look normal, but there is nothing wrong: "Miss, it Everything else is fine, nothing more. " Mingyan almost cried with joy! "Here What is it? " Wei Qiufu''s eyes fell on the place where the ancient Qin was pressing. There actually appeared a veil of gauze, which was very clear and stacked together. The writing on it could be seen vaguely. "Here This is not a handmaid''s pad. " Mingyan subconsciously touched his own pad and hurried. "Take it." Wei Qiufu''s eyes fell on a small dark lattice at the corner of the guqin, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The veil should have been shaken out of the dark lattice. "Yes." Seeing that Wei Qiufu didn''t blame her, Mingyan quickly took out the veil and handed it over. Wei Qiufu takes over, first frowns, then suddenly stares big eyes, and finally surprisingly shakes with a shawl. "Go, let''s go back!" She put the pad in her arms, looked around, and hurriedly turned around. It''s not far from the yard of Weiyue dance. With this thing, she can''t even win the championship! Mingyan hurriedly holds the Guqin and leaves with weiqiufu. What Wei YUEWU didn''t expect was to meet Wen TIANYAO, Yan Huaijing, the third princess, and Chu Fangnan, the Duke of Chu, in front of the Buddha Hall. The three princesses in a light blue dress are undoubtedly a beauty. Their dark hair is piled up like clouds, and their skin is like snow. They are full of laughter. They are soft and gentle, which is very pleasant. Wen TIANYAO is still gentle and elegant. From the appearance, it can''t be seen. This is the prince of the East Palace, the future heir of the royal family, because not only the eldest son of the emperor, but also the birth mother is Tu empress. Wen TIANYAO is almost the natural emperor''s order. There is no doubt about his throne. But the most beautiful one is undoubtedly yanhuaijing, which is as elegant as an immortal. Her long hair is tied up at will. She wears a wide white dress with dark patterns embroidered on it. In a low-key way, she is full of luxury. With her jade like face, she can make the young ladies coquettish and peep in the dark. As for the Duke of Chu, although he had a good appearance, he lost a lot of color because of the presence of several of them. When she saw them, Wei YUEWU came to a corner. She stood at once and wanted to wait for them to pass by. She left again. But the three princesses there had found her. When she stopped, she said with a loud smile, "how is Miss Wei Liu doing? I wanted to come to see you, but last time I bothered you, you still vomited blood. "The words of the three princesses are kindred, but the meaning in this words is enough to make the mind turn a few more circles. "Thank you, Princess three, for the good medicine Your Royal Highness has sent these days." Wei YUEWU bowed his head respectfully and said that in recent days, what Wen TIANYAO sent most was some medicines for injuries and body conditioning. "How can it be ok if it''s hurt like this! It''s only a few days since Miss Wei Liu was careful. She needs a good rest. Who is Miss Wei Liu going to worship at this time? " The third princess''s eyes fell on the basket held by Jinling. Although it was covered with a veil, it could be seen that there were several plates of offerings under it. "Today is my mother''s day of sacrifice." Wei YUEWU looks down slightly. "Is it going to the Buddhist temple over there?" The third princess looked at the prince on one side and asked in surprise, "it''s a coincidence that we are about to pass." What a coincidence? Wei YUEWU frowns and looks up at Prince Wen TIANYAO standing on one side. There is a deep flash in his eyes. Inexplicably, he remembers the note left by his mother. What is the relationship between Prince Wen TIANYAO and his mother? Today is mother''s day of sacrifice. Is it really a coincidence? On the other side, Yan Huaijing''s lips are smiling, and her beautiful eyes glide silently over the prince''s face. They fall on Wei YUEWU''s face with their eyes. It looks as if she is as gentle as ever and elegant as before. Even if she stands there and doesn''t say anything, but her strong sense of existence still shrinks her heart. At that time, he carefully took back Wen TIANYAO''s eyes. "Since I met you, Miss Wei Liu, please come with us!" Wen TIANYAO said with his back. Prince''s highness sent a message, Wei Yue dance will never refuse. The next group of people went to the Buddha Hall with the Changming light of the Marquis of Huayang, but Wei Yue was injured. At the end of the line, but he slowed down. There was also the prince of Yan. "Is the injury better?" Yan Huaijing asked gently from the side of his head. His eyes were moving, and his eyes were shining. Wei YUEWU had obviously sensed that the body of the three princesses was slightly slanted. Although he was still talking with Wen TIANYAO, the smile on his face was stiff. "Thank you for saving me!" Wei Yue stood still and collected his sleeves to give a deep gift. "Why be polite? I''ve saved you not once!" Yan Huaijing doesn''t care. There is a trace of treacherous gentleness in the bottom of her eyes. There are plum blossom petals blowing down from the branches and falling under his long curled eyelashes. With those enchanting Phoenix eyes, even the sunlight is dim. Wei YUEWU looks away, does not look at the bewitching look, but bumps into another look of inquiry, that look of inquiry. Prince Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU. At the same time, I saw the face of the three princesses frowning. Wei YUEWU bowed her head, walked slowly, and opened the distance with other people. This time, Yan Huaijing didn''t embarrass her. She walked slowly in front of her without any change at her feet, which happened to cut off Wen TIANYAO''s eyes. In the main hall, there are not thousands of Changming lights. Look at Wen TIANYAO taking the three princesses to the left. Weiyue dance takes the golden bell to the right corner. The Changming light of Qin family, Weiyue dance''s birth mother, is just there. Because last time I came, I found it as soon as I found it. Jinling takes out several kinds of melon and fruit offerings and puts them in front of the Changming lamp. Wei YUEWU kneels on the futon, kowtows several heads to the Changming lamp, looks up at the flashing Changming lamp and moistens the corners of his eyes. Some kind of memory seems to be loose. It seems to be able to sense the beauty of the weak young woman lying on the bed, how to strengthen her thin body, combing her hair for the little girl in front of the bed, turning around after combing, holding the little hand of the girl, turning around, touching her head, the kindness of her face "Madam Hou of Huayang will be happy to see Miss Youwei Liu''s lovely and filial daughter." A thick voice came from the ear. Wei YUEWU wakes up abruptly, wipes the tear mark on the corner of his eyes with a pad, looks up to Wen TIANYAO on one side, and calls out in a low voice: "Your Highness Prince." "The Marquis of Huayang has been a country, guarding the border for so many years, but he has not been married. I''m curious about what kind of person she is, and how she attracted such infatuation of the Marquis of Huayang." Wen TIANYAO didn''t turn his head, and his eyes were still on the bright light. Infatuation? Wei Yue''s lips make a mockery. She can''t feel her father. How infatuated she is! "My father has been so busy with state affairs for many years that he may not be able to take care of himself." Wei YUEWU''s answer is standard, neither flaunt nor belittle. But the answer is the same as that of ordinary passers-by. Xu is surprised at Wei YUEWU''s answer. Wen TIANYAO looks back at her. Although the tears on her pale and delicate face have been wiped off, there is a trace of resentment in her eyes, and there is a trace of gloom in her eyes. "When the Marquis Huayang returns to Beijing this time, she may stay in Beijing. Miss Wei Liu can also have a family reunion with the Marquis Huayang. It''s said that Miss Wei Liu has been growing up in her grandparents'' home for so many years. Is this the meaning of the Marquis Huayang''s residence or the last wish of the Marquis?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes are burning at Wei Yue dance, with deep eyes that Wei Yue cannot understand. Those eyes seem to be looking at her, trying to find out something from her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 What does the prince want to know from himself? Wei YUEWU''s heart slipped over the question and his head was slightly lowered. From Wen TIANYAO''s point of view, he could see that the long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, flashed slightly, and then hid the resentment from the bottom of his eyes. "Nature means father?" The moon dance''s quiet answer. "It''s actually the meaning of Huayang Houfu. I heard that it''s because of Madam Hou''s last wishes." Wen TIANYAO said with a smile, took the incense from the waiter around him, bent over the long light, and then stepped forward and put the incense in the censer. Wei YUEWU looks up at Wen TIANYAO in astonishment. He only knows that he was abandoned by Huayang Prefecture. He has been living in his grandfather''s house for so many years. As his father, Huayang prefecture has never paid any attention to him. Even during the Spring Festival, Li sent all the courtesy things to him. "My mother is a gentle person. I was young at that time. I only know that my mother seems very unhappy. Sometimes I find that every one of her tears secretly." Wei Yue thought about it and answered tentatively. The figure in front of us was slightly shaken. It seemed that Wen TIANYAO was shocked. But when she turned around slowly, she still had a gentle smile: "I''m afraid Miss Wei Liu has a wrong memory. The Marquis of Huayang is deeply in love with Hou''s wife. Everyone in the capital knows that if she can get such a good son-in-law, how can she not be happy!" "When I was young, I could not really remember, or my mother was not because of my father, but because of other people or things, right?" Wei YUEWU carefully swabs and probes. "Others? In addition to miss Hou and Miss Wei, who else would make her so unhappy? " Wen TIANYAO then put it to the original topic, "it''s said that madam Hou has been married for many years and has no children. Later, although she has a daughter, the Marquis Huayang loves her very much, which can be called the Pearl in her hand." "Brother Huang, who are you talking about?" Another soft voice interposed in, Wei YUEWU looked sideways, three princesses did not know when, stood behind them, and Jiao asked. "Miss Wei Liu is the apple of the eye of Madam Hou Huayang. Although madam Hou Huayang has passed away for so many years, she would not like to see Miss Wei Liu so sad." Wen TIANYAO takes over the topic quietly. "Yes, thank you, your highness!" Wei YUEWU looks down slightly. She can see the tears on the corner of her eyes. "Miss Wei Liu, don''t be sad. If madam Hou Huayang is still here, it will be more gratifying to see that Miss Wei Liu is so beautiful." Three princesses soft voice comforts a way. "Yes, thank you, princess." Wei Yue nodded. "Elder brother, where are we going after we worship the talented lady Tu?" The third princess turned to Wen TIANYAO and asked. "Just take a look at it. I seldom came to such a place before. I didn''t expect that there were not only amazing women like Madame Tu, but also gorgeous ladies like Madame Huayang." Wen TIANYAO sighed softly. "Listen to brother Huang, Yao''er is going to give a pillar of incense to Madame Huayang." Three princesses follow Wen TIANYAO''s words, soft voice way. As early as a palace maid came to hand the three princesses a few incense sticks, the three princesses bowed to the Changming lamp beside Weiyue dance, and then went forward and put the incense in the censer. Wei Yue dances on the futon, kowtows one head to each of them as a thank-you, and then slowly raises his head when he senses the two of them saying goodbye. She had a feeling that the prince came to her side on purpose and asked about his mother''s affairs. What Wei YUEWU never knew was that his mother had been married to her father for many years, but she had no children. Was that the reason why her concubine was born? Otherwise, there would be no royal family in Huayang mansion. How could she bear to have concubines? But inexplicably, it seems that there is something wrong with it. Is there still something implied in Wen TIANYAO''s words? There must be a connection between Niang and wentianyao. The only thing she can be sure of now is this. Looking at the meaning of this prince, it seems that she has been trying to examine herself. What do you want to know from her? Wei YUEWU doesn''t understand. "Miss, it''s time to get up. Madam will be glad to know that you are forced to come and worship her." The golden bell low exhortation way, for fear that the body of the moon dance can not support. Wei YUEWU nodded, stood up with Jinling''s hand and walked out. Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing had already left. Walking out of the gate of the Buddha Hall, under the plum blossom tree, I saw a handsome figure standing there, with white clothes on his hands, looking elegant. How can Yan Huaijing wait here? Wei YUEWU hesitated a little, but still walked towards him constantly. When he got close, he made a low salute and said softly, "Shizi!" "The prince is connected with the Houfu of Huayang?" Yan Huaijing''s expression is smiling, but there is no smile in his eyes. His eyes are bright, but they are indifferent. This is the real face of the most powerful son of the whole kingdom! "I don''t know!" Wei Yue dance shook her head, converged all the deep and quiet in her eyes, and replied straightforwardly.No matter what the relationship between his royal highness and his biological mother is, Wei YUEWU doesn''t want to talk about it until he finds the final answer, even though there is an agreement between him and Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s body, with narrow eyes showing a faint light, and suddenly reached out to hold Wei YUEWU''s hand. Wei YUEWU didn''t expect that he would suddenly put out his hand, and was caught by him. He was trying to break away, but he saw that he just put out his hand on his own pulse gate, and actually started pulse for himself. It''s inconvenient to struggle again for a while. Looking around, I found that this place is still remote. No one can be seen here. No one can see Yan Huaijing''s impolite behavior. "Don''t worry, wu''er, your Highness Prince has taken the three princesses back. He is going to come here specially to offer a incense to a talented woman of Tu family, the empress''s family. This talented woman of Tu family helped the empress a lot before she went into the palace. " Yan Huaijing didn''t know when he had finished his pulse. He said with a smile, his beautiful eyes had a faint light. "It''s a coincidence that he met wu''er here. It''s said that it''s still the day of the birth mother of wu''er. What''s more, that lady Tu is also today''s day of the sacrifice." Wei Yue''s heart danced, and looked at Yan Huaijing in astonishment. She even forgot that her hand was still in Yan Huaijing''s hand. The same day of sacrifice, so her royal highness proposed to come and worship. What''s more, she met herself, and her biological mother was also on that day. It''s a strange coincidence and a note left by my mother. Weiyue dance seems to have a huge wave in her heart. She can be sure that it''s not a coincidence that this prince and his highness are going to pay homage to Madame Tu. "Do you want to see a good play?" Yan Huaijing takes Wei YUEWU''s hand and goes to the deep place of Meilin. Although the words are doubts, there is no doubt in this attitude, which can not be rejected by Wei YUEWU at all. Fortunately, in the past, we didn''t take a big road, but all of them were plum trees in full bloom. At first, they were just a few trees, and then they showed up. They went to the deep plum forest of Meihua temple All the way, Meilin is getting deeper and deeper, but no one is afraid to see it. But Weiyue dance is still uncomfortable. She pulls her hand and beckons Yan Huaijing to put it down. However, she has a natural and unrestrained mind. She can''t even pull it out of his hands because of her weak dancing ability. Sensing the struggle of Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing turns around and asks softly, "but what''s wrong?" In the plum blossom cluster, the petals are scattered. A pair of men and women who are as beautiful as immortals look at each other in such a pulse. However, the moon dance is not beautiful, but it senses a strong threat from yanhuaijing. Biting his lips, he had no choice but to say: "Shizi, where are we going?" "Be careful, just ahead." Yan Huaijing''s smile makes the plum petals fade. "I I have something else to do. " Wei Yue hesitates for a moment, but says. "So what?" Yan Huaijing squinted at her, and walked on, ignoring her ideas or directly ignoring her demands. "I Shizi, I''m still hurt. " The moon dance had to change its plan. "Is it related to this son of the world?" Yan Huaijing doesn''t care about the smile, but her face is tender and her eyes are full of infinite coolness. She turns her head to watch the moon dance, but moves forward with it. Meilin''s beautiful eyes are beautiful and gentle, but Weiyue''s eyes flash a little self mockery. This It''s true that she has nothing to do with him. She''s just a pawn in his hand. Now she can''t challenge him because she''s important to him. In Yan Huaijing''s eyes, his status should be the same as that of the miss of Huayang mansion, just because he is the miss of Huayang mansion. "Shizi said it!" Wei Yue dance no longer struggles, let him pull forward. Yan Huaijing suddenly stopped. The slender fingers raised up Wei YUEWU with a kind of chilly young lady. The eyes looked at her unfathomably. There was no smile in those charming eyes: "dance, I''m here, you don''t have to do anything now. Your identity as the sixth miss of Huayang mansion is enough to make anyone have to face you. Of course, this includes the queen ¡­¡± That kind of action, in fact, is very ambiguous, but Yan Huaijing makes Wei YUEWU feel the nameless threat and warning. But she can''t tell what Yan Huaijing is warning when she tastes it carefully! This is so meaningful that Wei YUEWU can''t understand it at all now. I just think there are many people mentioned by the queen today, such as Prince Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing. Looking at the young girl who seemed to be a little stiff in front of her eyes, Yan Huaijing suddenly felt very interesting. Her lips were slightly crooked, and her hands were not loose. She still pulled her forward. "Shizi..." Wei YUEWU''s hand tentatively pulls, trying to pull back. "What is it?" Yan Huaijing squinted at her and asked lazily."Nothing!" Wei YUEWU shut up vigilantly, but let''s see where the son of the world wants to take him and what he wants to do! It''s just that Wei Yue dance can''t think of it in any way. What I saw in the deep of Meilin is such a play! And it''s not just a play, it''s a play after play www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 What makes Weiyue dance depressed is that she has to hold Yan Huaijing''s thin waist tightly to prevent herself from falling down. In a clearing in the plum forest, the four princesses only took two maids. The Duke of Lu stood beside her with a straight figure and two seemed to say something. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, you can see the smiling face of the four princesses. The Duke of Lu was not as cold as usual. They talked happily and walked deep in the plum forest. It was a coincidence that they had reached the plum tree under them. Wei YUEWU bites her lips and hugs Yan Huaijing unconsciously, but when her hand hurts, she almost falls down. Fortunately, Yan Huaijing has reached out to catch her. Her long and narrow eyes flash a little enchanting laziness. Wei YUEWU breathed quickly and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to look at his pretty face. Just looked down, but saw a enchanting woman in red, hurriedly appeared in the following warm picture, it was a very charming young woman, eyes and eyebrows are thousands of customs, see Lu Ye leave, suddenly stop, eyes flashed tears, it was surprised and happy. Then he immediately rushed over: "Shizi, nu I finally found you. The people around you said that you are here, nu I don''t believe it! " The voice is close, showing the feeling of being familiar with Lu Ye. The smile on the fourth princess''s face retreated and stood still. Lu Ye frowned, looked at her up and down, and stepped back, avoiding the woman in red, with a condensation on her face: "you Why are you here? " "Shizi, slave I have something urgent to tell you. You will be glad to hear it. " The daughter''s face was full of joy. She saw Lu Ye''s displeasure on her face and didn''t care. She took a pad and wiped the corner of her eyes. "What is it?" Lu Ye curled his eyebrows and said in a cold voice. "Shizi Nu... " The daughter in red seems to find that the four princesses are also on one side. She takes a hostile look at the four princesses and hesitates. "Say, what is it?" Lu Ye is impatient. "Nu When the slave was pregnant with the son of the son, it was only found out. The son of the son said before that if the slave had a child, he would be allowed to have a child. " Seeing Lu Ye''s impatience, the woman''s heart is horizontal, regardless of the way, and her eyes and eyebrows are full of joy. Children? The moon dance on the tree also doesn''t have the right to shake up. This time, the sons of the four places went to Beijing, obviously they had the decision to choose the princess, and it seems that they all wanted to marry the third princess and the fourth princess. At this time, Lu Ye left a concubine nearby, and unexpectedly ran to say that she was pregnant with a child, and Lu Ye agreed to give birth to the child. The meaning in this is enough to make Luye fall down when she is seeking to marry two princesses. "Whose are you?" Lu Ye''s eyes fell on the woman opposite, and suddenly she gave a cold smile. "Ah!" The woman didn''t understand at once and opened her beautiful eyes in amazement. "Come here!" Lu Yeli suddenly waved to her. I thought that Lu Ye was also happy that she was pregnant at this time. The woman hurried forward and even did not forget to lift her neck at the four princesses proudly. The four Princesses'' face became cold. That''s when the change happened. When the woman came over, she seemed to step on something. She fell back to Lu Ye. She wanted to come, and she would reach out to help her. Besides, she was pregnant with his children. So many surprises brought together made her forget her identity as a concubine and that she had been staring at the soup medicine. The sword light flashed, and then it was the tragic figure of the woman rolling out. The color of blood covered the colorful ground. Wei YUEWU''s eyes contracted suddenly. Looking at the woman in red who fell on the ground, she saw a sword passing through her chest. The sword holding hand was calm and steady, without any tremor. "Shizi You You... " The woman in red covers her chest and widens her eyes. She only has time to say these words. When she turns her head, she becomes soft and falls to the ground and dies. Her eyes are wide open and her eyes are not dim. "Good, tough enough!" Yan Huaijing on the tree laughs and whispers in Weiyue''s ear. He reaches out and touches her hair. The soft breath makes Weiyue not cold and creepy. "Lu Shizi..." Although the four princesses are pampered, they will be in the deep palace for a long time. They seldom experience this kind of scene. Their feet are soft and almost fall down. "Four princesses don''t panic, this is someone who wants to hurt me, come out, no matter who you are sent, Lu will accompany you." Lu Ye reached for his sword and took it back. He did not look at the corpse of the woman in red who had fallen on the ground. He said decisively to the four princesses, and waved his sword to the two bodyguards who jumped out: "protect the four princesses, and do not let the four princesses suffer any harm." Before the fourth Princess woke up from the death of the woman in red, she saw several masked men in black suddenly appeared in the trees on both sides. At the same time, Lu Ye left behind, and there were some bodyguards with swords. When the two sides met in the flowers, they immediately fought and killed each other. For a time, the shadow of the sword was heavy and the blood was flying.With the fourth princess''s maid, she had already screamed and hid, but two people in black actually avoided the guards and chased them directly. Even though they ran to the jungle, they were stabbed on the spot. That color of blood is not comparable to the scene of killing Prince Wen TIANYAO. At that time, there were a lot of hands on his side and too few on the other side. Now, Lu Ye''s hands are obviously less than those on the other side. The fourth Princess looks pale and staggers at her feet. She retreats under the protection of two bodyguards. But scared and frightened, for a time, it was impossible to step away. Lu Ye leaves, reaches for the waist of the four princesses, and takes her with him. He holds the sword in one hand to block the sword in the opposite Assassin''s hand. After fighting together, the sword almost stabs the four princesses several times, causing the four princesses to scream in panic. Then, when he sees the point of the sword approaching the front door, he screams sharply and faints. However, compared with the masked people in black, all the guards of Lu Ye''s departure were brave and warlike. Almost for a while, they controlled the scene. Wei YUEWU opened her eyes wide in amazement. It seemed that only the concubine of Lu Ye''s departure and the two maids of the fourth Princess died on the scene. No matter Lu Ye''s bodyguard or those masked men in black, it seems that they were injured at most. "How do you feel?" Ear is yanhuaijing gentle voice with a smile, but inexplicably let Weiyue dance feel cold. "These people Yes, Ludi''s people? " Wei Yue took a breath, his voice was a little hesitant. "Smart!" Yan Huaijing reached out to touch the head of Weiyue dance with satisfaction, and his beautiful lips made him smile. Wei Yue''s head deviated without trace, avoiding Yan Huaijing''s hand, and asked incomprehensibly, "that concubine is also arranged by himself?" How do you think Lu Ye will not be so self polluted? He killed three thousand people and destroyed eight hundred people himself. It''s weird. "Some people want to plot Lu Ye to leave, Lu Ye to push his boat along the river, and divert the attention of the royal family." On the flower tree, between Yan Huaijing''s eyebrows and eyes, a frown and a smile are all amorous feelings, and the soft voice of such demagogues, "however, this play is not so performed!" His voice came down, and there was another scene under the tree. There were many masked people in black. These people in black, all of them were fierce and almost called for blood. The bodyguards of Lu Ye''s departure had experienced some fighting before. At this time, they were forced to step back. Even Lu Ye, who was holding the four princesses, was forced to step back into the depths of Meilin. But the screams were still coming out. Even though Wei YUEWU could not see them, he understood that these talents were real killers. "Here Is it Shizi''s man? " Wei YUEWU takes a deep breath, holds it tightly, and then presses down the tumbling and palpitation in her chest. It''s clear that it''s the same thing, and it''s the same thing when she sees it. The blood color in front of her reminds her of the snowy night of the robbery. That scream is one after another The hand slightly trembles! "Not only my people, but also the prince''s people." Yan Huaijing stretched out her hand, took her tightly held hand, and said lazily, "when we come to the capital, how can your royal highness take heart, we must find some to stare at us, so as to meet the unexpected needs." His long fingers, slowly pulling her tight hands, pulled her fingers down. Wei YUEWU''s attention was immediately attracted to the past. As expected, the black man in the back jumped out, obviously divided into two parts, each acting on his own, but he was also ruthless and called for blood. "Why does your royal highness do this?" Wei Yue asked in surprise, but her heart was full of palpitations. Yan Huaijing and Lu Ye are at least competitors. Since everyone came here with the same goal, you are not good. I will be fine. I believe that it is not difficult to do this kind of thing when you are ill. But the prince''s people can not be understood. "Prince, of course, hopes that the fewer people around us, the better!" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. "But the fourth princess is the prince''s sister!" The moon dance is speechless. Before, the four princesses still screamed. Now, there is no sound. Needless to say, they must have fainted. "So what? His royal highness is not as kind to his sister as the third princess. " Yan Huaijing said with a smile. Weiyue dance is speechless. If she doesn''t know that the fourth princess is the prince''s sister, even she suspects that the third princess is the prince. No matter where the prince goes, the three princesses are with her. Moreover, the third princess also cares for the prince. No matter what aspect, the third princess is more like the prince''s sister. However, even in this way, it can not change the fact that the fourth princess is the prince''s own sister! The imperial palace is the coldest place. Under the tree, there were fewer and fewer guards around Lu Ye. At last, there were only two left. Even Lu Ye had been stained with blood on his body, and the situation was in danger. Fortunately, the black masked people did not catch up with them anymore, and they were fewer and fewer. Finally, they completely disappeared and took away the injured ones. The people left behind were all those left by Lu Ye."Son of the world!" The two bodyguards who were saved went back and sighed with relief, "do you want to go down and find out who they are?" "No! Let''s go. " Lu Ye slaps the flower tree on one side with a vicious hand. It falls in brilliant colors. It''s very beautiful. But the Shura field in front of him is inexplicably cold. He knew in his heart that he had been secretly calculated here, but the person who calculated himself was only his opponent, or the Royal people. At this time, there was no solid evidence. Even if he wanted to do the article, he could not. He wanted to get the favor of the four princesses, but he suffered such a dumb loss. How could he not be angry. Under the tree, Lu Ye left holding the four princesses and stormed away with people! "Shizi, is he here to show me this play?" Wei YUEWU blinked her eyes and asked, she didn''t think it had anything to do with herself. "Lu Ye has a deep personal relationship with Mo Huating!" Yan Huaijing''s charming smile, a slow way. So it''s a reminder? Wei Yue dance is a little confused. She blinks her smart water eyes. For a while, she is speechless. "The false nun who assassinated the prince''s highness, though she was killed, died during the interrogation." Yan Huaijing''s slow way. "So..." Wei Yue is confused. "So I didn''t ask for a word!" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful Phoenix eyes flashed a faint cold, reaching for the moon dance and sliding down the tree. I can''t wait to get to the ground. Wei Yue hurriedly pushes him away. Unexpectedly, he pushes faster. He doesn''t know what he stepped on. He stumbles and runs into his arms again. "Dancing, but I can''t bear it!" Yan Huaijing reached for the slender waist of Shangwei moon dance, and the eyes of those two glow with a kind of gentle smile. "Thank you for your help!" Weiyue dance is biting. When she has to stand still, she takes two steps back. Her voice is very clear. People all say that Prince Yan has a beautiful view of shepherd''s purse moon. She is like a banished fairy. She is gentle and elegant like a fairy in the sky. Why give her a feeling? It''s so hateful! "It''s OK. What can I say to dancer for thanks?" Yan Huaijing''s long fingers retracted from the clothes of Weiyue dance. Wei Yue is surprised that he didn''t cooperate with her this time. She simply doesn''t hear what he said, which makes people listen to ambiguous words. She continues the previous topic with a straight face: "Shizi wants to say, someone doesn''t want that assassin to talk?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "It has something to do with Mo Huating!" Yan Huaijing smiles lazily at Weiyue dance. And Mo Huating again? Wei YUEWU is slightly shocked. Mo Huating seems to be entangled with countless secrets, which are inextricably related to his divorce. "Shizi wants me to..." Wei Yue asked hesitantly. "Don''t worry, you only need to be your sixth miss of Huayang mansion. Don''t let others kill you!" Yan Huaijing looks at her from a high position, with a clear smile on his lips. He then reaches for the hair of Weiyue dance and turns away. It was a low-key and luxurious robe. In the walking room, it had wide robes and large sleeves, and the dark lines swung. It was very natural and elegant. "Miss, let''s go." The golden bell came out of nowhere. "Go!" Wei YUEWU nodded, got up and went to the circuit. This place was originally the place of right and wrong, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. "Miss, come this way with your maid. The son of the world told her to take her away from the path. Someone might come in front." Jinling pulls the sleeve of Weiyue dance and points to a path hidden in the deep of Meilin. Wei YUEWU nodded and followed Jinling down the path. Something like this happened. Someone must come to check it. The four princes plus the royal family are not well-informed. Someone should come here soon. In fact, the path is not easy to walk. It is also a path full of plum blossoms. There are several branches running across the road, blocking the road. Fortunately, there is a golden bell in front of the road, which is still fast. The skirt angle of Weiyue dance is also hooked by several branches and forks. What Wei YUEWU didn''t know was that she left with the golden bell, and Yan Huaijing and Wen TIANYAO, Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao appeared on the ground where the accident happened. We almost arrived one by one. After a glance at Shi, we all greeted Wen TIANYAO. As for why we all gathered here, it was tacit They went back to the big hall where the Changming light was placed. They were waiting for Meilin. Suddenly, they saw Shufei standing under the plum tree in front of the hall, looking around nervously. Wei YUEWU stops behind a plum tree, gives a sign to the golden bell, and the golden bell nods. He comes out of the plum forest and approaches Shufei. Seeing Jinling, Shufei was not very happy. He hurriedly ran over: "sister Jinling, how about Miss?" "What is it?" See no one else, moon dance from behind the invisible tree, flash out. "Miss!" Seeing Weiyue dance appear in front of her, Shufei is relieved. "Young lady, the fourth young lady just came back to you. I heard that you must come to pay homage to your wife. Now I''m going to prepare the sacrifice. The maidservant, taking advantage of this, comes to report to the young lady first." For Wei Qiufu, several maids under Wei YUEWU, all of them have a heart knot. They always feel that she is uneasy and kind-hearted. "When is it?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. "It should be coming soon. The maidservant has been waiting here for a while." The book had to read the way of the sky. At this time, it was almost dusk, and there was a little dark color in the sky. Wei YUEWU looks at her clothes and skirts. Although there is no big disrespect, she comes here with flowers and leaves. She has some petals on her body. Even if she takes them off, there are still some traces left. With Wei Qiufu''s care, she will find out something. It''s really not suitable to see her. But without her, I can''t go back to Meilin. There must be a heavy army to check Meilin. Except for Meilin''s road, it''s only the one going out of the hall. Weiqiufu is coming. The two people are bound to bump into each other. "What can I do, miss?" The book not only saw the inadequacy of Weiyue dance, but also asked anxiously. "Let''s go into the hall!" Weiyue dance is determined to point to the Buddha Hall on one side. "Miss, it''s very dark now. There is no Buddha light in the middle of the main hall. There are several long bright lights, which are not bright either!" The book had been read long before when I was looking for Wei Yue dance. It was dusk, and the sky was half dark. The teachers of Meihua nunnery even came here to light the lights. This Buddhist hall, even when it was so far away, was darker than the outside. "Just enter the hall!" Looking at the sky, Wei YUEWU has a decision in mind. Wei Qiufu is not good at coming, but it happens that he wants to ask her something For this seemingly powerful Miss Weisi, Weiyue dance is also really curious. She is a weak boudoir, which seems not as simple as it seems! He whispered to Jinling. When Jinling heard this, he nodded repeatedly to show his understanding. Then he left Jinling and entered the hall with Shufei. "Yes, the maidservant will do what the young lady says!" The golden bell nodded, stood under the plum tree, watched Wei Yue dance into the hall, and then heard a faint voice around the corner. As expected, the fourth young lady could not wait to come After the plum tree, she was waiting for Wei Qiufu to appear Wei Qiufu feels that her heart and soul are not bad today. She has not only got an ancient Qin which is rare in the world, but also got the Qin manual which is sealed in a dark box. She has seen it. It is a complete and complete Qin manual, which is different from the remnant Manual of the song "Phoenix seeking a mate" passed down by the world. This song is really the only one.Wei Qiufu has tried it herself. She is good at playing the piano. After playing it a little, she knows it''s true. There was no place to let off doubts. Such a score with her own quyi was enough to make her feel confident of winning the championship. The only hesitation is playing such a tune on such an occasion, which is not suitable for his elegant and dignified image in the past. She can''t let her royal highness think that she is frivolous! In the middle of indecision, I heard that Wei Yue dance was going out to cure the disease. As soon as my eyes lit up, I thought about it. Then I hurried to take Mingyan to Wei Yue dance''s yard again. I heard that Wei Yue dance was going to sacrifice her mother. She hurriedly said that she would also sacrifice her aunt. "Miss, is miss six still here at this time? You''re not going back, are you? " Mingyan looked at the sky that was about to darken and asked. "Have we seen it all the way?" Wei Qiufu shakes her head. It''s Wei Yue''s way back to her yard that she just chose. "Miss, what will miss six find out?" Mingyan was worried. Before, she thought that it would be easy to deal with Miss Liu with her own wisdom. But now, she dare not think so any more. "You''ll have to deal with it carefully later." Wei Qiufu shakes her head, and there is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. She really doesn''t believe that Wei YUEWU''s luck will be so good. Once, twice "Yes, miss, then Isn''t that miss six? " At this time, they just turned the corner and were facing the main hall. Mingyan saw that there was a woman''s clothes passing by at the Meilin place beside the main hall. She hurriedly pointed to Wei Qiufu. "Let''s go and have a look." Wei Qiufu also saw it, frowned, thought about it a little, and then took Mingyan to Meilin. Meilin is actually good. But when they got into Merlin, the figure in front of them could only see a little clothes and skirts, almost disappeared. "Six sisters, what are you doing there?" Wei Qiufu took a few steps and said. But the woman in front seems to have gone ahead in vain. In order to catch up with her, Wei Qiufu''s clothes and skirts were picked up several times. Mingyan took them carefully for her, but even so, the clothes and skirts have been carefully marked. "Six sisters, what are you hiding from? I see you!" Wei Qiufu stopped, a trace of anger on her face, and looked at the figure in front of her. "Is miss four looking for our Miss?" The golden bell stopped and came out of the plum trees ahead. "And your lady?" Wei Qiufu''s eyes flickered. "Our young lady is in the Buddha Hall. She just saw the plum blossom here. Let me fold one back." The golden bell raised a few beautiful clubs in his hand. "Your lady has been in the hall?" Wei Qiufu asked with a twinkle in her eyes. "Yes, if Miss four wants to find our Miss, she will go to the front hall, and the maid will pick some beautiful ones for her." Jinling replied with a smile. Since Wei YUEWU is not here, Wei Qiufu will not catch up with her naturally. She turns her head with a smile on her face and goes back to the main hall. In winter, the sky is dark fast. They miss a moment''s time on their side, and the hall looks dark and secluded. The door of the main hall is slightly closed, and the heavy door is pushed open. In the dark, it makes a noise. In fact, it''s very frightening. The wild goose rustles and looks back at Wei Qiufu. Seeing that she looks unmoved, she has to push hard to open the door. At the opening of the door, I saw the dark inside. I couldn''t see anything clearly: "Miss No one seems to... " "Let''s go in and have a look." Wei Qiufu ordered to open the door and walk inside. She was shocked at the thought that Wei YUEWU was alone in the Buddha Hall. Wei YUEWU is hurt now, and his body is poor. It''s impossible to go back alone. As the sky darkened, a little nun came in a hurry outside the temple with an oil lamp in her hand. She was the little nun who lit the Buddha''s lamp in the evening. Like other Buddhist temples, many of the lights in Meihua nunnery stayed on all night, not to mention that there are so many dignitaries sitting in the nunnery these days. But she didn''t take a few steps. I don''t know what she stumbled over. The little nun fell on the ground and fell heavily. She didn''t even hum. She fainted directly. The lamp in her hand rolled on the ground and went out! Wei Qiufu enters the main hall, and the door of the main hall is quiet without any sound. Inside, he still can''t see the figure clearly. Most of the long bright lights are dark, and there are curtains around each floor. In fact, he can''t see clearly. In the shadow, the curtains are raised, it seems that there are people, and there seems to be no one. "Small..." Mingyan wants to talk, but is stopped by Wei Qiufu. She picks up her skirt and walks in with light hands and feet. There is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. Wei YUEWU dares to damage her own affairs! Seeing Wei Yue dance this time, she will not let her go in any case. With herself and Mingyan, she can''t even kill Wei Yue dance! At that time, when she said she was coming, Wei YUEWU was dead. She only said that Jinling was irresponsible. Even if that maid said something, it would be of no use.Wei Qiufu was originally looking for a chance to start Wei Yue dance. This is such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, of course, she will not let it go. All of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and Mingyan started screaming. "Shut up!" The shrill cry sounded in the open hall, and then accompanied by the light promoted by the shadow, Wei Qiufu could not help shivering for a while, and shouted in a low voice. "Little Miss, there is Someone! " The stammering way of Mingyan. ###There are many ghosts in the 139 Buddha Hall www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Nobody!" Wei Qiufu murmured angrily, but her heart involuntarily raised it. She had been thinking of harming Wei YUEWU''s life. She would have calmed down and found that all the lights around her were bright lights, and most of them were dark. Only a few of them were ghostly. She is also the daughter of a long time in the boudoir family, which experienced this, it will also be cold sweat began to come down. Although the mouth drinks scolds the bright goose, but oneself frightens slightly shivers. "Ah!" It''s Wei Qiufu''s own. Before she can see it clearly, she seems to be knocked on the head. It''s dark and almost fainted. Subconsciously, she pulls the curtain on one side, but drags the curtain hanging on it. A large piece of curtain is pulled down, which makes her confused. Mingyan was stunned and fell to the ground before he could even scream. "Hello, four younger sisters!" It seems that Qiu Fu, the middle guard in the dark, hears Wei Yan''s voice. She can''t help but frighten her cleverness and soften her struggle. Why is Wei Yan here? She fainted all of a sudden! "Two Second sister? " Wei Qiufu''s way of trembling. "Four younger sister, you hurt me!" Wei Yan''s voice seems to be in her ear. Wei Qiufu is covered by the curtain. Now she only shivers and doesn''t even wake up. In such a scene, let alone the daughter of a family who has been in a boudoir for a long time. Even those children of a family can''t keep calm. "Two Second sister, I don''t have one! " Wei Qiufu panicked. "Four younger sister, it''s you who made an agreement with Jingyuan hou to kill Weiyue dance? Why let me bear this black pot in vain, four younger sister, your heart is very cruel! " In the dark, the voice is faint, suddenly far and near, but it''s the secret of Wei Qiufu''s heart. Wei Qiufu''s whole person seems to be fished out of the water at once. No one knows about it, and Wei Yan can''t know about it. This This is not Wei Yan. "You You are not the second elder sister. You are Who is it? " She said reluctantly. "Four younger sister, of course I am your second elder sister, or when I am awake, I don''t know about you and Jingyuan Hou. But now it''s different. This is the Buddha Hall. The Buddha Hall has detained my soul and let me confront you. " Wei Yan''s voice is erratic. "Four younger sister, you and Jingyuan Hou have nothing to do with me in plotting Wei Yue dance, but why do you plot me in! Don''t I have to come to you to harm me to this extent! " "No No, it''s nothing to do with me. It''s all Jingyuan Hou''s meaning. It''s nothing to do with me. " Wei Qiufu almost screamed out of control, wrapped his hand around the tent curtain, and grabbed several people powerlessly in the air, as if he wanted to hold something that could be supported. Wei YUEWU holds Shufei''s hand and stands behind a pillar. There is a dark light in the corner of her eyes. She has always suspected that Wei Qiufu has a great connection with her being robbed and killed. Unexpectedly, sure enough, she has an unknown relationship with Mo Huating. In this case, I hope you won''t cry too hard. Is that score? You have to play if you don''t play "Weiyue dance is immortal, and the marriage is not harmonious. It turns out that Jingyuan Hou wants to marry four younger sisters. In vain, I am still infatuated with Jingyuan Hou." Wei YUEWU''s card shrieked, learning from Wei Yan''s words, "I''m actually curious. Six younger sisters can get back from marriage even if they don''t die. Why do you have to take Wei YUEWU''s life? Four younger sisters, you should be in the presence of this god Buddha all over the sky today, and make it clear to me!" "Yes Jingyuan Hou means that he He has a big secret, a big secret related to Weiyue dance. Second sister, it really has nothing to do with me. Prince Jingyuan didn''t tell me. What''s more, he is going to marry the second sister all the time! It has nothing to do with me! " "Big secret?" In the dark, Wei Yue moves in her heart. "Yes It''s a secret, but But I don''t know. Second sister, I really didn''t hurt you. It''s Wei YUEWU, second sister, second sister... " Wei Qiufu''s incoherent explanation said that he had pulled the curtain off his face. As early as the golden bell on one side came, it was just a light on the back of her head, which immediately knocked her out. The Buddha Hall calmed down. Wei YUEWU let go of Shufei''s hand, walked over slowly, crouched down, and picked up a pad that Wei Qiufu had fallen to the ground. One corner of the veil is embroidered with a hibiscus flower "Miss, let''s go quickly. When the maidservant was just outside, he saw a long lantern in the backyard, as if he was looking for something." Jinling took a kind of anxious way. She jumped up to the top of the tree to have a look. It was the location of the yard where the ladies lived. And carrying lanterns and torches, it is actually a group of male bodyguards! Wei Yue thought about it and said, "take the path and go back at once!" Sure enough, after the robbery in the forest, the Duke of Lu must have found something! Fortunately, I''ve got preparation here. Of course, I have to rush to leave. When the main hall was quiet, a small door at the back door of the main hall opened silently. An old nun came out and looked at the Buddha Hall with only a few long lights left. Then he looked at the direction of Wei Yue''s departure. He was stunned and then went to the long light of Hou''s wife in Huayang.That long light is one of the only ones still on. Reaching for the pots of offerings in front of her, she rearranged them according to her own habit. She murmured a few words in a low voice. In the Yellow hall, the voice seemed hollow and strange. Then, the nun went to the fainting partition Qiufu again, looked at her twice, ignored her, and turned away "Miss, you are back!" At the last guest house, the end of the painting was in a hurry in the room. Hearing the knock on the door, he hurried to see the Golden Bell and Shufei coming in with Wei Yue''s dance. When they closed the door, their hearts fell back to their stomachs. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue asked as she walked into the room. "The maidservant went to inquire about it. It seems that the prince of the state of Lu has made a burglar. The steward mammy beside the four princesses accompanies her. She is checking the yard in one room." A burglar? And it''s still a female thief. Wei YUEWU sneers and orders the end of the painting: "go to prepare the water for washing." She walked on the remote path of Meilin, which would not only taint her taste of Meixiang, but also make her clothes scratched in several places. It must remind people that she was in the deep of Meilin at that time. At that time, there was an assassination happening deep in Merlin. Wei YUEWU didn''t know how Lu Yeli knew. At that time, there were other people in Meilin, but it can be seen that Lu Yeli didn''t know who he was. Or when Yan Huaijing took him to the tree, Lu Yeli''s people saw it from afar, but they were not sure who he was. That''s why this investigation happened. "Yes, my maidservant has already prepared hot water." Nod at the end of the picture. At the end of the painting and the book, they are not the two guards of moon dance. They change their clothes. The golden bell stays in the yard. Within a quarter of an hour, lanterns and torches had surrounded the gate of Weiyue dance. Lu Ye left his back and nodded to the guard on one side. The guard came forward and knocked hard. The door opened with Jinling''s bewildered face. He looked as if he didn''t know what happened: "you..." She looked at several bodyguards, then her eyes fell on Lu Ye''s face, and she hurriedly turned to salute: "my maid has seen the Duke of Lu." "And your lady? Let her out. " Lu Ye stepped forward from his back and looked at Jinling. It must have been the courtyard of the lady of the aristocratic family. It''s inconvenient for Lu Ye to rush in with a large group of male bodyguards. "Our young lady went out before and came back for a rest. At this time..." Jinling hesitates for a moment. She doesn''t know if Weiyue dance is finished now. "What can I do for Lu Shizi?" The door of the main room suddenly opened, and the well-dressed Wei Yue dance stood under the porch with Shufei''s hand. The black hair was still wet. She just picked up a hairpin at will. Anyone could see that she had only bathed before she could wring it dry. A delicate little face was also carrying wet water, which became more and more white and tender as snow. The long lashes of the black crow fluttered twice, and looked at the large group of people at the door in amazement. Obviously, they didn''t understand what happened. "When did Miss Wei Liu come back?" Lu Ye left his eyes, but asked quietly. "I should have come back for an hour. I slept a little, didn''t the golden bell?" Wei Yue frowns slightly. It seems that she can''t even determine the time. But if she does have a nap, she really doesn''t know how long she will be back. "Miss, you''ve been sleeping for a while. You should have come back an hour ago." The golden bell answered. Lu Ye''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s dress. The dress was new. He couldn''t see anything. His bodyguard only said that he saw Yan Huaijing holding a woman down far away. He didn''t dare to get close. He was afraid to be found by Yan Huaijing''s people. It was too far away. The sky was dark again. Basically, he couldn''t see the woman''s dress clearly. I only know that Yan Huaijing is very close to that woman. This reminds Lu Ye of the scene when he first met Miss Wei Liu. Is there really any ambiguous relationship between Miss Wei Liu and Yan Huaijing? Will that woman be Miss Weiliu in front of her? But is Yan Huaijing the kind of person who can show his emotions? How can we make ourselves so short that we can find out his meaning in such a simple way He thought a thousand things in his heart. He only looked at Weiyue dance, but didn''t talk. The atmosphere of the whole yard was inexplicably weird. Weiyue dance is not in a hurry. Ren Liye Li looks at herself. It seems that Liye Li doesn''t see her clearly. Otherwise, she won''t look so confused now. "Son of the world!" A bodyguard hurriedly came from behind and whispered to Lu Yeli''s ear. Lu Yeli''s face changed a little, and his eyes fell back on Wei YUEWU. He said lightly, "I''m reckless. I''ve disturbed miss six to have a rest. If it''s not right, I''d like to ask Miss six to forgive me." Then he arched his hand, turned and strode away. The fourth princess''s steward mother also came up and handed a red seal to Jinling. She said with a smile, "there''s a burglar on the side of Lu Shizi. The fourth princess is afraid to escape to the ladies'' residence and disturb several young ladies. So she brought the people of Lu Shizi to check it. If there''s anything wrong, she will report it to the fourth Princess immediately. The fourth princess will thank you very much.""Yes, I know." The golden bell took the red seal and made a polite way. This is the money that the four princesses gave to their young lady. She didn''t accept anything soft. After everyone left, several maids gathered Wei YUEWU to enter the room again, took off the hairpin and wring her hair. "Miss, did Prince Lu find anything?" It''s a surprise that Lu Ye, who is not the other side of the book, left. He came here with such a big voice and always interrogated him. He left without asking. "Wei Qiufu has been found." Through the make-up mirror, the moon dances the lips Cape to draw up a touch of quiet cold, the Mou color light way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Wei Qiufu has passed out for a while. She should have woke up. Her yard is in front of her. It must have been checked. When she comes back, she will be caught. "Miss six, will miss four say it''s for you?" The book is not quite a bit uneasy to look outside. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nodded thoughtfully, with a cold smile on her lips. Of course, Wei Qiufu would. She was used to pushing things on others, but the facts were all there. It was useless to say anything "Then what?" At the end of the painting, he asked in surprise, and the dry towel in his hand was loose. "No problem! Didn''t I come back long ago? What happened next to sister four was just her own talk and no one saw it. " Wei Yue smiled at the end of the painting through the mirror, then continued, "hurry up and dry my hair. Someone else will ask us to come over later." "Yes, I do!" Jingling instantly wants to understand the meaning of Weiyue dance, and smiles at her face. Think of this seemingly gentle and magnanimous fourth lady. She is such a cruel master. No one expected that she would even call Miss Ji before she entered the mansion. It''s obvious that the second miss and Jingyuan Hou have a personal relationship. Secretly, the fourth Miss actually cuts in one foot, which is really vicious. I can see that the fourth miss is unlucky. Every maid around Weiyue dance is very excited. Wei Qiufu is really unlucky. She fainted in the hall for some reason first, and then vaguely remembered some strange scenes. Then she dare not stay in the dark hall and hurry back with the two bright wild geese who just woke up. Unexpectedly, she was blocked before entering the yard. Several guards stopped her without expression. She was in a panic. In a short time, she saw Duke Lu with some people in a hurry. There were several palace mothers beside him. Wei Qiufu knew that they were the people around the fourth Lord. "Where is Miss Wei Si coming from?" Lu Ye''s eyes fell on Wei Qiufu''s body. He asked coldly about the marks on the plum branches and the corners of his clothes that were scratched by the branches and forks. Wei Qiufu and Mingyan chased Jinling and walked through Meilin for a while. "I I''ll find my six sister. " Wei Qiufu thought about it, hesitated for a moment, but said Wei YUEWU. She felt it was not good. "With Miss Wei Liu?" Lu Ye''s eyes fell on a hole in Wei Qiufu''s clothes. There was still half a plum blossom there. It was very obvious under the light. "No I didn''t find six sisters. " Wei Qiufu was nervous and smiled two times. "Where did Miss Wei Si find Miss Wei VI?" Lu Ye asked quietly, comparing Wei Qiufu''s words with Wei YUEWU''s. "It''s the hall with the big aunt''s long light." Wei Qiufu said that, her breath is not from the hurry up, she has not yet figured out, before induction in Wei Yan''s words, is their dream or real? That feeling, to think of now, still let her panic, pale face. "Did Miss Wei Si go anywhere else?" Lu Ye''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity, but his face did not show it. Now he was basically sure that Miss Wei Si had lied. On the surface, Yan Huaijing made friends with Miss Wei Liu, but in fact, he had an affair with Miss Wei Si. He built a way of working and lived in secret. Yan Huaijing was really treacherous. "No, I waited in the hall for a while. I didn''t see six younger sisters, so I came back." Wei Qiufu shook her head. She didn''t know what Lu Yeli was looking for. She was careful to avoid saying more wrong. Lu Ye no longer asked anything, but smiled coldly at Wei Qiufu and turned away with others. He must be just the vassal of the fief. He can''t take the money of weiqiufu''s family directly, but he can''t. the four princesses can! Wei Qiufu''s voice was not relieved, so she listened to the steward mammy of the fourth Princess coming forward and said coldly, "come with me, fourth lady. We four princesses have a request." When Weiyue dance was invited to the fourth princess''s yard, she saw weiqiufu standing there with a pale face. The fourth princess was sitting angrily. The three princesses on the side looked very peaceful. She even smiled at Weiyue dance when she came in. When Wei Yue dance came in, the fourth Princess asked directly with a gloomy face, "before Miss Wei Liu, she was worshiping the Marquis of Huayang?" "Yes, today is the birthday ceremony. I went to pay a special tribute and met the prince and the third princess." The moon dances softly. "Did you invite Miss Wei Si?" Four princess''s eyebrow more and more wrinkly. "No!" Wei YUEWU simply shook her head, looked at Wei Qiufu on one side, and explained softly, "something unexpected happened that day. There was some misunderstanding between me and the fourth sister." So before the misunderstanding is solved, Weiyue dance will not invite weiqiufu to worship her mother. "Six sisters..." Wei Qiufu turned white. "Miss Wei Si, I''m asking. Don''t interrupt!" The four princesses clapped heavily on the table and said angrily.She was frightened and frightened before, almost half of her life. As soon as she thought about it, there was another woman who saw her frightened face on the edge, the fire in her heart leaped up and could not be restrained. Wei YUEWU takes a surprised look at Wei Qiufu. There''s a bit of confusion between her looks. Obviously, she doesn''t know what''s going on. "Miss Wei Si, since Miss Wei Liu didn''t invite you to go, why did you rush to go there again? Besides, you have been to Miss Wei Liu''s yard twice before." The fourth Princess asked in a cold voice. "I I didn''t know the anniversary of the eldest aunt''s sacrifice before, but when I knew it, I wanted to go to accompany the six younger sisters. It was always the misunderstanding that day, which damaged our sister''s friendship. As a elder sister, I always had to accommodate my younger sister... " Wei Qiufu, while boasting of himself, explained. Before she finished speaking, she spat at her: "miss four, is there a misunderstanding between you and miss six? It''s not settled yet. What I want to ask now is, you went to the hall in the name of miss six. Where did you go after that long time?" "I I''m in the main hall. " Wei Qiufu stammered. She really couldn''t say it clearly. She could only look at the third princess as if she were saving her eyes. But the third princess was picking up a cup of tea and drinking tea, but she didn''t see her eyes. The third princess didn''t see it, but the fourth Princess saw it, and her face became more and more ugly. "Four elder sisters stayed in that Buddhist temple for a long time? I can''t imagine that the fourth elder sister has such deep feelings for my mother, but I wrongly blame the fourth elder sister. " Wei Yue blinks, a moved look. "I haven''t been there for a long time, not even four elder sisters. It''s really unfilial. For the next period of time, I decided to worship my mother and talk with her every day. " The fourth princess''s face became more gloomy. Wei YUEWU, her own daughter, had not been there for such a long time, but Wei Qiufu had to stay for such a long time. In any case, she felt that there was a problem in it. It was clear that the foreword did not answer the postscript. "Miss Wei Si, have you been waiting in there so long?" Four princesses force to ask again. "Yes I Because I can''t find six sisters, I worship the eldest aunt alone, because when I was young, the eldest aunt was very good to me. " Wei Qiufu didn''t feel well, but she had to reply with her hair hard. "My mother is very kind to her fourth sister, so she always keeps it in mind?" Wei Yue asked with some surprise. "Yes, six younger sisters are fashionable and small. I don''t remember that the eldest aunt always treats me well. Even if my mother scolds me, the eldest aunt will always protect me." Wei Qiufu follows the words of Wei Yue dance. "Oh, if that''s the case, it''s understandable that the four elder sisters worship longer! Four elder sisters remember next time, today is my mother''s day of sacrifice, prepare the offerings early, we go together Wei Yue smiled. "OK It''s a good honor to pay homage to Madam Huayang. Miss four can really talk. Since she has always remembered the kindness of Madam Huayang, why doesn''t she even know the date of her sacrifice! " The fourth Princess snapped. In a word, Wei Qiufu''s face suddenly turned pale, but she could not say a word. Looking at Wei Qiufu, who was hesitant and could not speak for a while, the four princesses were mad. Suddenly, they stood up and walked to Wei Qiufu. Looking at Wei Qiufu''s face, they slapped him severely: "miss four, you can really speak. Go down the mountain now. What the emperor brother wants to marry is a famous and dignified lady." At this time, the fourth princess was really mad. Even Wei Qiufu Xiao said something about Wen TIANYAO. Wei Qiufu didn''t expect that the fourth princess would really start. She was beaten and stumbled a few steps. She almost fell down. Her face was green and white for a while, and she was dying of shame and anger. Seeing the face of Wei Qiufu in front of her eyes, there is a cold flash in the eyes of Wei YUEWU. Seeing that she is oppressed, she will be relieved. However, this is just the beginning and herself "Four younger sisters, don''t be angry. Maybe four younger sisters really worship for a while." Three princesses stand up, take four Princesses'' hand, gentle advise way. But the explanation is not powerful, but the reason why Princess four is so angry here is that she was seen by Wei Qiufu as the most embarrassed side and lost the dignity of her Royal Princess. She never liked the three princesses, nor her own brother was even better than herself. This time, she could only snort coldly, but her anger did not subside. This would make her feel that Wei Qiufu was just as annoying as the three princesses. Such a person wanted to be his own sister-in-law, but there was no door. "Four princesses, I I really just think of what my eldest aunt used to do to me. She sacrificed for a while Wei Qiufu knelt down with a "plop" and clenched her teeth tightly. She knew clearly that she had said something. At this time, she could not change it. Anyway, no one saw it, and she was dead biting the reason. "Four younger sisters, even if there is something wrong with four young ladies, but the face of Huayang Hou and the Minister of rites..." The third princess whispered to the fourth princess, smiling. I didn''t finish speaking, but the four princesses understood all the meaning. If we really drive Wei Qiufu down the mountain, I''m afraid that the mother''s mother''s side is not easy to explain. Even if the four princesses don''t like the three princesses, they can''t listen. I gave Wei Qiufu a hard look."Go!" She waved her hand angrily and said impatiently. Hearing that the fourth Princess let her go, Wei Qiufu, if granted an amnesty, secretly wiped out her cold sweat. She dared not speak again, and hurried to leave. Wei YUEWU smiled and walked out with her. The four princesses were upset. Where would she stay? Besides, her name was Wei YUEWU, which was to prove Wei Qiufu. After two people clearly saluted to the two princesses, they went out of the four Princesses'' yard one before and one after, and when they got out of the hospital, Wei Qiufu stopped and sneered back: "six sisters, it''s a good way to make the four princesses hate me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Four elder sisters are joking. I can''t understand this. I''m hurt. I can only get up for a while. How can I compare with the filial piety of four elder sisters to my mother?" Wei YUEWU just smiles and doesn''t understand her. Wei Qiufu''s eyes are full of fire. She always feels that seeing the scene of the golden bell means that Wei Yue is dancing in the hall, and then she is stunned inexplicably. It''s just the vague dialogue between Wei Yan and her memory that makes her unable to judge whether she was real or imagined. But this does not affect her suspicion of moon dance. "Six younger sisters are very good. I hope you can laugh so happily next time." Weiqiufu said coldly. "Four elder sisters are really joking. Since four elder sisters don''t want to make friends with me, return my Guqin to me. I happened to leave today. I think my physical strength is OK. Maybe I will use it myself. I heard that both princesses like listening to the Qin. Maybe I can get the green eyes of the two princesses." Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed and asked for the Guqin. "The strength needed to play the piano is not small. Six sister''s wounds are connected with her arms. They are mainly for recuperation. There is no need to think about other matters." Where can Wei Qiufu ask for the Guqin from Wei YUEWU? He coldly asked Wei YUEWU for a sentence. Then he walked in front of Wei YUEWU and planned to go back to his yard to have a rest. "Four elder sisters, will the prince choose his concubine at this banquet?" Wei Yue''s words were so low that she almost fell down. I want to turn my head to see the moon dance, but I can''t help it. With a cold snort, I turn around and leave. Only a few people know that she is still the third princess who secretly tells her about the princess''s first choice. But this only represents the prince''s preference, which is not necessarily counted in the end. It''s also related to family background and various reasons. The lady your royal highness likes is not necessarily suitable to be a prince and concubine. In the future, she will be the mother of the world. But one thing is certain, this time the prince will pick out some women she likes, so that the empress can find the most suitable one. If you can''t even pass this level, you can''t be a candidate for the crown princess. Wei Qiufu even knows that such a process of secret screening is not only for such a group, but also for inviting aristocratic ladies to have banquets in various names. Of course, it''s not just about princes and concubines In the past, she had three princesses to help her. Although the four princesses didn''t say anything, they were familiar with each other, and they would basically stand on her side. So it''s not a big problem to get the approval of the crown prince, but now it''s different. She can rely on herself. I have made up my mind. At the dinner party, she has to go out and use the music score! This will be in a hurry, leaving the moon dance first. Weiyue dance can''t imagine that at this time, she can still see yanhuaijing. What''s more, she is surprised that this noble son, who has always been in the eyes of the world, is wearing a Black Royal robe. At first, the dark Royal robe is embroidered with dark patterns. It makes people feel like they are banished from the sky to enchanting Shura. It''s very dark in the room. Fortunately, the moonlight tonight is very good. It''s a bit bright. It''s coming through the half open window. What surprised Wei YUEWU even more was that this enchanting son of the world was turning a palace flower in his hand, which was sent by Wei Qiufu. Yan Huaijing sat in front of the bed with her back, as if knowing that she woke up, she glanced at her sideways. In her beauty, she was enchanting: "like this flower?" "I don''t like it!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively. "No?" Yan Huaijing seems to think of something interesting. She leans on the edge of the bed behind her, and looks at the moon dance. "Dai, but not this one." Wei Yue replied honestly. "Er?" Yan Huai Jing picked up eyebrow and lips, and put out a smile on Wen Ya''s lips. He asked idly, "why?" Wei YUEWU looks around. This is her bedroom. It''s such a dark night. As a gentle and elegant family member who has always been on the front of people, it''s impossible to do such a rude thing. But this one not only did it, but also did it so comfortably. He didn''t regard himself as an unsuitable intruder at all. "It''s for concubines. I''m not for concubines!" Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and looked at the handsome eyes. It has been verified by Yan Fengji that the two princesses distributed some palace flowers to the ladies of Yuhui''s family, but different ladies have different palace flowers. There are two colors of palace flowers: bright red and rose red. It means two things. The identity of the family miss who got the dahonggong flower is relatively higher. Basically, the prince wants to choose the candidate for the crown princess. Then the other girls who give the color of Meihong, Weiyue dance, when visiting the palace flowers with the same accompaniment, will not understand. Yan Huaijing suddenly felt very satisfied. When he picked out the slender finger, he would crush the Palace Flower in his hand. He was always a fox raised by his own family. It was so easy to be cheated."Shizi, wait!" See his action, Wei Yue dance is very anxious, props up the body to hurry way. "You want more?" Yan Huaijing picked up her eyebrows lazily, gave her a sidelong look and asked. "Yes, I do!" Wei YUEWU replied honestly, "three princesses, four princesses give each palace flower a certain number, different identity people give different colors of palace flowers." "Why do you have to be a big red palace flower for the power of the Marquis Huayang?" Yan Huaijing asked casually, his head slightly lowered, his face with a little smile, but inexplicably let Wei Yue dance feel dangerous. "It should have been." Wei Yue said with a stiff head. "But in fact, it can be changed. As long as I ask for it, I believe that the Marquis of Huayang will not give up a deserted daughter." Yan Huaijing said more and more gentle, handsome eyebrow a pick, the threat is obvious. "Yes!" The heart of Wei Yue dance is hateful, but she dare not show it in the slightest. The son of the underworld, who is cruel and powerful in elegance, is not a good match. "What do you think if my son wants you from the emperor?" Yan Huaijing seems not satisfied with the answer of Wei YUEWU, and asks softly. "Shizi, don''t you think it would be better if someone helped you in secret?" The moon dances and smiles. "That''s true, but I have to see if the dark chess played by Ben Wang has a great effect." Yan Huaijing said lazily, with a slight smile in his voice, which showed that he was in a good mood. Wei YUEWU sighed a sigh of relief in the dark, "Shizi, rest assured, I will go down the mountain to find out about Mo Huating and my second uncle this time." Wei Yue said sincerely. Because of Wen TIANYAO''s order, madam Tai is asking about this matter. It''s easy to find out. This is not her attention to moon dance. The most important thing is that the crown prince Wen TIANYAO, whose position is unshakable, indicates that he must be the next emperor. Mrs. Tai dare not ignore his orders in any case. "Come on, let''s go for a walk." Yanhuaijing suddenly reached out and took her slender hand, no longer asking, gentle way. "Here Where to go at this time? " Wei YUEWU pulls up in a daze. Stupefied by the wood, he looks at a mink cloak placed on the screen and puts it on his body. That black sable Cape looks like the same one as yanhuaijing. "Secretly appreciating plum blossom is not very charming. It''s very pleasant because of its fragrance." Yan Huaijing gently put on the cloak for her, and then in the moon dance has not awakened to the situation, then holding the body of moon dance to jump out. The cold wind outside immediately poured in. Although Wei YUEWU was wrapped tightly, it was also a cold shiver this time. Subconsciously, she hugged Yan Huaijing''s waist and tightly shrank her head in the mink Cape. Seeing her fearing the cold, Yan Huaijing stopped and smiled. He tucked in the mink cloak for her, and then raised his steps again. Behind him, several shadows followed him not far or near. Several floors of the palace passed in a flash. At last, Yan Huaijing fell in front of a house. Before Wei YUEWU got his feet on the ground, he heard Yan Huaijing''s voice. He whispered: "don''t talk, don''t move!" I don''t know what he''s going to do, but Wei YUEWU is still holding on to his clothes to stabilize his soft body. Yan Huaijing suddenly chuckled, reached over, half embracing her thin body, and whispered in her ear, "it''s very interesting here. Let''s take a look." "Who is it that ascends the door of the old lady?" Before Wei YUEWU could figure out what the so-called interest was, he heard an old man''s voice in his ear. Old man? buddhist monk? Wei YUEWU is a little frightened. She is more and more afraid to move, but her mind is spinning rapidly. Aren''t all the nuns in the plum blossom nunnery? When did a monk appear. "Wind and master, it''s me who disturb!" Yan Huaijing embraces the moon dance tightly wrapped in the cloak and walks in slowly. The broad Black Mink Cape wrapped the moon dance tightly. It only showed one head of the crow, and it could be seen that it was a woman. "Prince Yan?" Feng he stood at the door of his quiet room, looking at the elegant and peerless prince who came slowly. His dim eyes jumped and asked. "The master has seen me?" Yan Huaijing picked the eyebrows. "No one in the world knows that the prince of Yan is the heaven''s relegated immortal. Anyone who sees him will have to say that there is only one." At this time, Feng and the master have recovered their calmness, reached out and made a move of asking for help, and then walked inside. Yan Huaijing embraces Weiyue dance and enters together. "You''re welcome, master. It''s said that master is hanging the list in Meihua temple. I''m here for a while. Please give me some advice." Yan Huaijing walks into the quiet house and sees a huge chessboard placed in the middle of the quiet house, which is elegant and leisurely. "Shizi is famous all over the world. I don''t know how to win with this chess skill." The wind and the master''s modest way. "You''re welcome, master. With this chess skill, the world knows the wind and wisdom of the master. It''s really a pleasure to meet the master here today." Yan Huaijing said politely to Li, but he took Weiyue dance to the guest table opposite to Fenghe master.Wei Yue dance was also kneeling down, still tightly embraced in Yan Huaijing''s side. At this time, she could not see that all the senses were gathered on the ear force, and she was shocked that the wind and the master were in front of her now. It is said that master Fenghe was once a royal man and the son of a prince, but he liked Buddhism since he was a child, and then he disobeyed his parents'' wishes. He must be forced to become a monk. He not only has deep attainments in Buddhism, but also has excellent chess skills. He has not been defeated to this day. Therefore, all the players in this world want to face up to the master Feng he and be proud of being able to face up to him. But the master, however, is a man of uncertain whereabouts, who plays around the world. Even if some people meet him, they will not think of the humble monk, Feng He. Unexpectedly, he was walking in Meihua temple at this time. No wonder Yan Huaijing got the letter and would come here in a hurry. But the moon dance seems to think something is wrong, so more and more convergence of mind, pay attention to their conversation. At this time, waiting wind and master are kneeling on the mat, pointing to the chess pieces on the chessboard and asking with a smile, "who is the first one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Master is the elder, please first." Yan Huaijing is quite elegant. The wind and the master looked at yanhuaijing and reached out to settle down: "Shizi is so generous!" "It doesn''t matter how magnanimous you are. If you are a master, you will naturally end early." Yan Huaijing means something. A piece of chess in his hand has also fallen to the ground, but the moon dance in his cloak cannot be understood for a while. "Things in the world are like this chess game, which is divided, divided and combined." The wind and the master lost another son. "Harmony means separation, and separation means combination. What the master said is true." Yan Huaijing also followed, with a smile on his lips, "but this combined chess game is not necessarily the previous one!" The saying said that the wind and the master''s hands were coagulated, but they both smiled and floated up, saying compassionately: "but no matter how to change, this chess is always a chess game, and how to change." Another chess piece fell in his hand. Yan Huaijing didn''t think about it this time, so he followed him: "if the chess game itself is not good, you can change it. This is the way things are in the world. They can''t stand still. The old ones can''t go. The new ones can''t come!" "But this chess game is good at the moment! Complete! " Wind and master''s chess pieces fall down, look up to Yan Huaijing, and then fall to Yan Huaijing, who is surrounded by Wei Yue, who can''t see his head clearly. "This is..." "This is my new concubine. It''s said that I''m going to play chess with the master. I''m sure I''m going to fight. But how can a backyard woman see anyone? It''s just a joke to the master." Yan Huaijing said that he had a natural and unrestrained attitude, and he also reached out to touch the hair of Weiyue dance. Anyone could see the deep feelings in his eyes. Wei Yue is angry and wants to scold. She reaches out to his waist and pinches him hard, turning her eyes in secret. If she had not been in such a difficult situation, she would have lifted her cloak and run away. "Darling, don''t make any noise!" Yan Huaijing reached out and patted her on the head to show her to let go. But in such an ambiguous tone, people were more and more curious about how the woman in the cloak should be. How could the famous Prince Yan be such a doting son! Fortunately, Feng He, the master in the opposite direction, is a member of his family. He is not so curious about women. He just glances at Weiyue dance a little, and doesn''t ask any more questions. Two people come and go, this game of chess full of half an hour, Wei Yue dance at first still hear very clearly, but later, but not with energy, half lean on Yan Huaijing''s body to doze off. In a daze, Yan Huaijing seemed to laugh. Then the old monk had a kind of gloomy voice. The two said something to each other. Wei YUEWU even felt that her hand was pulled out by Yan Huaijing. The sudden chill in her hand made her wake up. "It''s OK, let''s go!" In the ear, yanhuaijing stands up with Weiyue dance half in his arms. Weiyue dance shrinks his hand still wrapped in the cloak, which makes him feel a little cool, but he still goes out with yanhuaijing. "Who won?" Although she was sleepy, she was still thinking about the chess game. When she went outside, she was picked up by Yan Huaijing and asked in a low voice. "Draw!" Yan Huaijing''s calm way, holding up Wei YUEWU''s body and disappearing in place. "Draw?" Wei Yue is surprised. Will Yan Huaijing draw with others? And today''s game of chess, how do you think it''s weird? What''s the matter when your hand is pulled out just now "Waste, waste, how can we not find it? What''s the use of raising your waste? " Zhao ruo''e, Miss Zhao Si, is furious in her yard. She sweeps a cup of tea on the table to the ground. Some of the girls are afraid to talk. She is the fourth daughter of huaiqinhou. This time, she became the companion of the third princess. She felt that she had the chance to climb the dragon and attach to the Phoenix, but she lost the most important thing. How can she not be in a hurry. "Little Miss, I will look for you again. " A maid said. "Then Not yet! If there''s no more clue, I''ll skin you! " The more ruo''e stamped her feet, angrily. Tomorrow is the day of the banquet for the two princesses. If you can''t find it, let the three princesses find out that you may have broken your way to Qingyun. Thinking of this, she is in a hurry to get angry. All the maids who were waiting on her were driven out and scattered around the yard, almost every inch, and every place was carefully inspected, which meant that they turned the place upside down. However, no matter how they look for it, they can''t find it. So, one by one, no one dares to go back to be beaten and scolded at this time. The leading maid is Zhao ruo''e''s big maid. She wants to go to the third princess''s yard. Since it can''t be found in the yard, it may have fallen on the way. They were not far away from the third princess''s yard. They arrived at the third princess''s yard. But she didn''t dare to go in, so she turned around at the door. She didn''t know if she wanted to pry into the gatekeeper''s mother carefully. She saw two maids coming in. Subconsciously hiding behind a tree."Do you really see that Palace Flower?" That green dress''s maid''s words, let her suddenly even breath also hold, Palace Flower? Isn''t it the one of my own miss? "Yes, I saw it. Miss four said it was sent by the third princess, but I don''t know why it''s rosy. Does miss four want to be the main room, but let us be concubines?" Another girl in red is unhappy. The girl behind the tree suddenly remembered that one of the girls was the girl of Miss Wei Liu who got a sword? Suddenly in their heart, the four young ladies in their mouth would not be Miss Wei Liu. They listened to each other and dared not make a sound. "Who knows! It''s not a day or two for miss four to become a crown princess herself. Everyone in the mansion knows that she can''t do this to our miss. Our miss is also the daughter of the Marquis of Huayang no matter how poor she is. Compared with miss four, she has a higher status and doesn''t know how many palace flowers she found. How dare she give them to our Miss? " Jinling''s face was angry. When he came to the tree, he seemed to hesitate and stop. "Elder sister Jinling, let''s go back. At most, our young lady will not wear it tomorrow!" Shufei looked at the gate of the third princess''s courtyard and pulled her to persuade her in a low voice. "No, I don''t think it''s necessary to report to the third princess. I don''t know who conspired with the fourth lady and actually sent the palace flower to our young lady. As long as the third princess checked it, he would know who gave it to." The golden bell does not give up the hateful voice way, the gas small face is white. The maid behind the tree wanted to stand up to show that her Miss had lost the Palace Flower. At this time, she dared not stretch her feet and lay on the trunk. "The man who conspired with miss four is really disgusting. Isn''t she another Miss Yang? He was used by others, and at last he got tired of his Royal Highness Prince, so he let people throw them down the mountain directly. In the future, any high-ranking family will marry her like this, and the living one will destroy himself. " Shufei sneers at Jinling''s meaning, and then turns his voice: "well, don''t be angry. Let''s go back first. You have to ask the young lady to agree if you want to fight for her grievances. She will still have a rest, and then make a decision when she wakes up. If you act rashly, she will be angry when she wakes up." Shufei said and pulled the sleeve of Jinling. "But I''m not convinced by Miss..." Jinling was pulled a few steps, but still didn''t want to go. "Don''t worry, miss is not the kind of person who can suffer losses. Let''s go, let''s go. It''s all up to the miss. When the Miss wants to recruit the four miss and the four miss''s conspirators, they will be ugly. Don''t you see Miss Yang''s end!" Shufei took her a few more steps. Xu is convinced that Shufei is right. This time, Jinling is not stubborn. He goes back with Shufei, muttering: "it''s too much for four young ladies to plan our young lady together with an outsider. After returning to the mansion, they must report to TAIMA for comment." "Let''s go. Let''s go back..." Shufei''s voice of persuasion. The two men spoke softly and quietly. They walked behind the tree and stayed far away. The girl turned pale from behind the tree and looked at the yard of the third princess. She hurriedly ran back. She had to tell the young lady that the palace flower was secretly taken by the fourth sister Wei. And it seems that I want to drag my miss into the water. That day, Miss Yang looked as if she had been framed. When she walked away, there were Jinling and Shufei around the corner. Seeing the figure running in front of her, she couldn''t see the maid. She couldn''t help but smile at each other, clap her head and turn around the yard together. Yan Feng had already found out that Miss Zhao Si had lost a palace flower, and it was also a Rose Palace Flower. He also found that Miss Zhao Si was in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot these days. At this time, Yanfeng was ordered by Weiyue dance to go down the mountain in a hurry When the day of the banquet arrived, the place was placed in the plum forest in the back mountain. It was not early for Wei Yue to dance. When he got the plum forest, he found that everything here and the layout were unique. This is an open space of Meilin. There are plum branches lying on the edge. There are many plum blossoms. The branches of Qiu Jin and the beautiful plum blossom are very beautiful. The floor is covered with a gorgeous red carpet, which is not in the form of a round table, but a few single cases, with red wood carved chairs. There is a broad nanmu chair in the middle. Needless to say, it should be the position of Prince Wen TIANYAO. He fanned out on both sides, sending rows of tables and mahogany chairs. Weiyue dance saw that the three princesses and the four princesses were sitting in a place which was still one place away from the middle. The ladies were led by their own people. According to the height of each mansion, some people were led to sit on both sides. Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the first one on the right. Yan Huaijing was sitting there with a lazy face. He was dressed in a white dark robe. He was as beautiful as jade in his shirt. He had a natural and unrestrained demeanor. His thin lips were slightly raised. He smiled gently. His eyes slipped silently over the faces of those young ladies. After he got the shy eyes, he had nothing to do with it.It happened to be the water eyes of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance suddenly bowed her head. On this occasion, she did not dare to have any trouble with the prince of Yan. Fortunately, the pair of burning eyes didn''t stop on her for a moment this time, so they flashed by. It''s rare that this son of the world cooperates so much. Weiyue dance naturally won''t go up. She wants to find a seat nearby and far away. "Miss Wei Liu, please come with your maid." A maid appeared in front of her to guide her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Wei YUEWU has no choice but to follow her. Her position is next to Wei Qiufu. When she saw Wei Yue dancing, her face was full of laughter. She couldn''t see any gap between them. "Six sisters, come and sit here." She reached out and said. Wei Yue dances to turn her eyes and smiles. She sits down beside her, and the water eyes turn. Suddenly, she looks at the person opposite her. Her eyes contract slightly, and there is a cold flash at the bottom of her eyes. It''s Mo Huating. "Six sisters, what are you looking at?" Wei Qiufu covers her mouth with a handkerchief, and her eyes fall on the opposite Mo Huating. Her voice was not loud, but she could be heard clearly by several young ladies around her. Thinking that Jingyuan Hou was once the fiance of Miss Wei Liu, everyone looked at them curiously for a while. Wei Yue takes back her eyes and looks at the other side of Wei Qiufu. It''s a coincidence that Miss Zhao Si is staring at Wei Qiufu with a displeased look. With a smile, she says: "seeing Jingyuan Hou across the street, she suddenly thinks of her second sister and fourth sister. It''s said that the second sister used to make friends with the fourth sister. This time, how can we go to see the second sister together?" Wei Yan has lost her reputation. It can be said that no one has a long face to make friends with her. No one wants to mention her, but Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu''s relationship with Wei Yan is to break the bones and tendons, even if they want to avoid it, they can''t. Wei Qiufu pays most attention to her reputation, but it''s not, not to say. She secretly twists her veil and looks down on Wei YUEWU''s head. From her point of view, she is seeing a light rose shaped flower, with a tiny hairpin on her head, which flashes a little sinister in her eyes. Weiyue dance naturally saw her eyes and sneered at her heart. Weiqiufu was so unrepentant that she didn''t let go of any chance to frame herself. For her own position, she not only stepped on others, but also killed people viciously. Weiyan and weiqiufu are really the same people. The ladies who attended the meeting, as expected, were wearing palace flowers. They were either bright red or rose red. Some of them were following the three princesses and the four princesses. All of them were rose red. The meaning of this was that Wei YUEWU had understood. It is said that the crown prince is not young, and the house of internal affairs has begun to officially select the imperial concubine for him. This time, the imperial concubine to be selected is the first imperial concubine, the second imperial concubine and the second concubine, the first imperial concubine and the second concubine to enter together. First, the palace will count one of all the eligible aristocratic families and report them. The queen gave all kinds of palace flowers, and the prince chose them through a banquet. Zhenghong can be chosen as the crown princess. Mei Hong was chosen as the side concubine. After the crown prince chooses, the empress of the palace finally decides to choose the most suitable person. This is the news that Weiyue dance asked Yanfeng to find out. This is the news that most of the participants know, but in fact it is not. There is another meaning hidden in it Why do the sons of the four princes appear here? How can the two princesses make the decision for the prince? At least the prince''s choice of the princess is presided over by the imperial concubine, not by the two princesses This means, of course, that it''s not just what you know on the face of the princess for the prince. There is another point, Wei Yue dance clearly knows that he can''t have palace flowers! Originally, Wei Qiufu chose three Princesses for his own business, but there are certain palace flowers in the palace, especially the one in Zhenghong. One house can''t give two Zhenghong palace flowers. Since the Zhenghong palace flowers in Huayang mansion have been assigned to Wei Qiufu for a long time, it''s impossible to give them to himself again. His identity is higher than that of Wei Qiufu, so it is impossible to give him a rose red one. Wei YUEWU suddenly had an idea. Since Wei Qiufu was eager to send Meihong palace flowers to others, if she found that she wore a Meihong one, how would it look like. "Six sisters are right." Wei Qiufu said to Wei YUEWU, turning to Zhao ruo''e on the other side, covering her lips with a veil, and asked curiously, "Miss Zhao Si, I heard that you have been reading with the three Princesses for a while, but I don''t know what''s the difference between reading in this palace and reading in our boudoir?" "Reading in the palace is different from reading outside the palace. Most of the two princesses are learned people, and we learn a lot from them." Zhao ruo''e raised her eyelids and said calmly. Because of the three princesses, she made friends with Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu had never seen her so indifferent to herself. But think of this now found the Palace Flower, must be anxious like the ants on the hot pot, do not care about their own is normal, the mind can not help smiling, she is hoping that she is anxious, the more anxious the better! "I didn''t expect to learn so much with the two princesses. Miss Zhao Si is really the favorite of the three princesses." As Wei Qiufu said this, she got together and seemed to have something to say to Zhao ruo''e. She would come up and insert the Zhenghong Palace Flower on the side. Because her head was shaking badly, she suddenly shook twice and fell on the desk in front of Zhao ruo''e.Wei Yue''s lips are full of a wry smile. In such an occasion, the palace flowers on the head of the young lady are not worn tightly for fear of any disrespect. "Miss Wei Si, your palace is gone!" On the other side of Zhao ruo''e is another three Princesses'' accompaniment, which will be attracted by their words, he reminded. "Oh, I''m sorry!" Wei Qiufu picked up the Palace Flower with a reddish face and looked around, embarrassed. "What''s the matter, Miss Wei Si? Why don''t I help you to put it on?" The young lady said enthusiastically, pushing aside her chair and standing up, she came around Zhao ruo''e''s back. "Thank you, Miss Qin, for troubling her!" Wei Qiufu handed Miss Qin the Palace Flower in her hand and thanked her. "No problem, Miss Wei Si''s palace flowers are beautiful!" Miss Qin took over the Palace Flower and carefully put it on Wei Qiufu''s head. She was envious and polite. Wei Qiufu is the red man beside the three princesses. Of course, they have to tie the knot. What''s more, Wei Qiufu wears Zhenghong palace flowers, and they are all Meihong. The meaning of this is enough to make Miss Qin, who has no family background, please Wei Qiufu a little more. "Your palace flowers are beautiful, too!" When Wei Qiufu said this, she looked at Zhao ruo''e with some coyness. Miss Qin, who had just inserted the palace flowers for her, turned her eyes, and immediately exclaimed, "Miss Zhao, where is your Palace Flower?" Zhao ruo''e''s head is obviously not wearing palace flowers. The three princesses gave some of their palace flowers together in front of several people. Zhao ruo''e was supposed to have one of them, but now it''s not on her head. Wei Yue dance has been watching Wei Qiufu''s performance on the side, watching her eyes shining continuously, knowing that she is quietly leading people''s eyes to the Palace Flower, and the water eyes are slightly cold. She simply holds her head with her hands, turns to the side, and looks at her performance with interest. But see if she can stand it! "Miss Zhao, where is your Palace Flower?" Wei Qiufu is also a surprised face, holding the veil over her lips and singing a good way. The two of them said this one after another, and immediately shocked several young ladies around them. They all turned their eyes to Zhao ruo''e''s hair. "Really not?" "How dare she not wear it?" "What does she mean, contrary to the meaning of the empress in the palace?" In the low voice, Zhao ruo''e was ashamed to death, and her face twitched. She almost jumped up and gave Wei Qiufu two mouths. But she also knew that her identity and status were not enough to challenge WEI Qiufu without evidence. She would have to bite her teeth. "I Where did my Palace Flower fall? " After she drew her face a little, she calmed down. Her eyes turned to her sleeves and cheeks to watch the moon dance. She was alert. What happened that day, as well as the subsequent events, all showed that Miss Wei Liu was obviously not a good person, and that the eldest miss of the Yang family was a good example for her. "Lost? This What can I do about it? " Wei Qiufu lowered her voice and worried about her. Although she deliberately lowered her voice, she couldn''t hear how the attention of several young ladies around her was all on their side. "I don''t know either." Zhao ruo''e shakes her head in distress, tears in her eyes. She looks aggrieved. It seems that Wei Yue dance nodded repeatedly. It''s not easy to get along in the palace. Miss Zhao Si, who looks reckless, once showed so deep hostility to herself, but it''s a weak look. She''s also a good singer. She has a competition with Wei Qiufu. Of course, the better Zhao ruo''e can act, the better for her "Will someone steal it?" Her eyes are so red at once, which makes people feel sorry for her. She looks at Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao. They were far away from each other, and they spoke softly here. However, when they saw that Miss Zhao had tears in her eyes and was wronged, they immediately felt pity. It''s one or two, all of them focused on this group of people. At that time, Wei Yue, wearing a water Blue Xiang skirt, immediately paid attention to Wei Yue dance. Today, Wei Yue dance is wearing a light white dress and a water Blue Xiang skirt. However, at the eight skirt corners, she is embroidered with several thin lotus flowers and lotus leaves, which are waving in the skirt corner, becoming more elegant and calm. Although the face was too pale and the lip color was too light, it showed a kind of color of city without opening. The long eyelashes of the crow fluttered for two times and immediately took away all the scenery there. This is not the first time for Chu Fannan and Qi Yunhao to see Weiyue dance, but they haven''t seen it in such a detailed way before. When they look at it, they are such a gorgeous little beauty. They are stunned all the time. Their eyes are straight on Weiyue dance''s face. At this time, Weiyue dance focuses on weiqiufu, but doesn''t notice the reaction from the opposite side. Yan Huaijing glances at the moon dance, lazily picking up the glass, and raises it to Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao.For a while, both of them didn''t pay attention to it. They were gently pulled by the people around them. Then they turned around. Yan Huaijing drank all the wine in his hand, and then put the cup on the table heavily. His face was not gloomy. Without saying anything, Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan already knew how to do it. They raised the glass in their hands, held it up against Yan Huaijing, drank it up, then picked up another glass, drank it up, and then lifted it up Three cups of disrespectful sin. Seeing that the two of them had drunk three cups each, Yan Huaijing''s face was a little shepherd''s purse, and his face was smiling like an immortal who had been relegated in the past. When he lifted his thin lips, he asked gently, "what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 He asked three people, including Lu Ye. Although Jun Mou didn''t glance at anyone, they all understood and looked solemn one by one. They looked at the three princesses and the four princesses sitting beside the prince. Their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and they thought about each other. "That day I saw Yan Shizi and the three princesses accompanying his royal highness." Lu Ye raised his eyebrow and pointed to the way. "Lu Shizi also made friends with the four princesses? Besides, there is the prince of Chu over there. I just accompany the prince myself. The prince of Qi comes with the three princesses and meets us by chance. " Yan Huaijing stretched out his long fingers and flicked the corners of his clothes. The eyes of all the people turned to Qi Yunhao with him, and all three of them looked at him. Qi Yunhao''s heart panicked, and he quickly explained with a smile: "it''s really nothing, it''s just a coincidence, it happens to happen!" Of course, he can''t say that he went to meet with the third princess. Of course, this meeting opened up the topic, and said to Lu Ye, "Lu Shizi, when you take the fourth princess to play next time, don''t go to a place with few people. We just arrived in the capital. Who knows when another assassin will pop up. We don''t need to worry about assassinating anything. It''s not good to frighten the four princesses with such golden branches and jade leaves! " When it comes to assassination, Lu Ye flashes a trace of sinister things in his eyes, but his face doesn''t show it. He laughs: "I will pay attention to it. I''m tired of Qi Shizi''s concern. I don''t know if I have the chance to meet the third princess." Some of them have hidden their wits here, but they have forgotten Yan Huaijing. Instead, they asked him to take a cup of tea and drink it leisurely. With a smile and a calm attitude, they listened to these strategists while they still had time to focus on the opposite Wei Yue dance. The scene there has changed. It''s not the gentle scene at first. Wei Yue dance is surrounded by the crowd. A small face is angry and oppressive. The tiny red face is like a jade. At first sight, it can be seen that it is the one who is wronged. The narrow Phoenix eyes squint slightly, and the bottom of the eyes floats with a smile like nothing. The slender fingers tap on the table gently, and lean lazily on the chair ring! Sure enough, when his little fox reaches out his sharp claws to catch people, it''s the most pleasing time "Stolen? No, the people here were originally the lists set by the two princesses. Now everyone should wear them. It''s impossible to steal from others. Besides, it''s useless to steal the palace flowers. " Wei Qiufu shakes her head and denies Miss Qin''s statement. However, she looks at Miss Qin''s hair. The other girls also look at others subconsciously. Each head of a palace flower, or red or rose, a little, a lot. It''s true that such palace flowers are useless. Although there will be palace flowers for the next banquet, the styles of palace flowers must be different. For example, this flower is named after plum blossom. The style of this palace flower is plum blossom. If it is named after other flowers next time, it will be changed. "Miss, miss six..." Mingyan seems to think of something. He pulls the sleeves of ravei Qiufu in a low voice. Wei Qiufu doesn''t pay attention here, so she pulls. She doesn''t react and still looks at the other girls at the meeting. "Miss, miss six''s Palace Flower." Mingyan pulls her again, slightly amplifying her voice. Such a loud voice is enough for Miss Qin and other ladies around to turn around and watch the activity. It''s really true. For a while, all eyes moved to Wei Yue''s hair. In the dark and thick hair, a rose plum blossom looms between the flowers, and the hair is more black and bright, but there is no difference. Several young ladies don''t understand the meaning of Wei Qiufu''s maid. Mingyan pulls back Wei Qiufu''s attention. She takes a look at Mingyan and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Six Miss six''s post was only given by miss three after she went to ask for it. It was very hasty. " Mingyan pinches the corner of his clothes and bows his head uneasily. Is Miss Wei VI''s post from Miss Wei Si? Several young ladies heard it all, but still didn''t understand the meaning. After looking at it, one young lady suddenly had a bright eye and pointed at Wei Yue in amazement and said: "since Miss Wei VI is not in the original agenda of the third princess, this Palace Flower..." Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiufu burning the fire on her body, but she smiles coldly and doesn''t open her mouth. She knows that Wei Qiufu always has to show her love for her sister. Since she is willing to perform, she will let her perform. I just hope she won''t cry for a while! Are sisters affectionate? The better she will behave, the more embarrassed she will be later Last time, Wei Qiufu designed very well. Others only focused on Yang Yuyan. Even though she thought that Wei Qiufu shouldn''t misunderstand Wei YUEWU''s push, she must have misunderstood herself. Even though there were a series of things that made people suspect, she didn''t know the drum clearly. "What nonsense? Six sisters are invited by three princesses, of course there will be. " Wei Qiufu also seems to sense that it''s not right. She lowers her voice and scolds Mingyan.Only the tears of Mingyan''s punishment were watered, and he took out his veil to wipe his tears, which attracted the ladies here who had not noticed before. Three princesses and four princesses also stopped talking and looked over. See Chu Weiqiu Fu here, four princesses cold hum, eyes flash a cold meaning. The third princess''s face is as soft as ever. When she looks at Weiyue dance, she shows some depth. Then she looks at yanhuaijing in the opposite direction quietly. "Where''s your palace flower, Miss Wei Liu?" A young lady has been in trouble. She came to point to the Palace Flower on the head of Weiyue dance and said politely. "My palace flower?" Wei YUEWU stood up and asked a question with some incomprehension. Then she looked at Wei Qiufu and said, "four elder sisters Any questions? " "Miss Yu, my six sister''s Gong Hua, of course, is hers. She can''t take others'' money. Don''t be a liar." Wei Qiufu naturally stepped forward and stood in front of Wei YUEWU, but how could she feel reluctant? With her slightly embarrassed look, all of them explained that there was something wrong with the Palace Flower on Wei YUEWU''s head. "Four elder sisters..." Wei YUEWU looks confused, but before she finishes, Wei Qiufu interrupts: "six sisters, it''s OK, four sisters will explain it to them for you." "I......" "Six younger sister, your business is my business. You just came back to Beijing. Uncle is not in Beijing now. How can I help you?" Wei Qiufu said more and more deeply. Watching her climb along the pole reminds people of the fact that they are growing up in the countryside and no one has cultivated them. Wei YUEWU sneers. Wei Qiufu not only doesn''t give her a chance to talk, but also wins to make a decision for her wild girl. In fact, as long as the three princesses have a word, they will be able to identify clearly. No matter what Wei Qiufu said, no one will believe that he is innocent, and this should be the result that Wei Qiufu wants! It''s surprising and interesting that the three princesses, who have always been gentle in front of others, turn back to talk to the four princesses and pretend not to find out "This flower is my own!" Weiyue dance''s aggrieved way. "You are suddenly added. It is impossible for the third princess to prepare a palace flower for you. Moreover, there is a Red Palace Flower on the head of the fourth lady. How could there be a rose flower on the head of the sixth lady?" Another young lady saw some of the little questions and couldn''t help asking. In the first mansion, if there is a royal concubine, there is no way to be a royal concubine! This is what all the family members know. So the family here is basically one by one, and Yang Yuyan suddenly appeared here before, because she refused at first, so the determined person was Yang Yurou, but later let her father to ask for love, so she also followed. But even so, the two princesses have to think about who the Palace Flower is for. However, with the family background of Yang''s mansion, what if two of them are all Mei Hong! Huayang Hou mansion is not Yang Shilang mansion, and Weiyue dance is the most legitimate daughter of Huayang Hou. There is still a difference in identity between her and other daughters of Huayang Hou Chu. "Four elder sisters, didn''t you give me this flower?" Wei Yue''s face is aggrieved and angry. At this time, she suddenly turns to Wei Qiufu. Her face is red with anger. "I......" Wei Qiufu didn''t speak, but she was stunned, saying she didn''t know anything. "Miss six, how can you say that about our Miss? Our miss is so vain to protect you. She even has the idea of taking things to herself. But you But how can you really put this on our miss! " Mingyan stands out, with an angry look of weiqiufu fighting for injustice. Wei YUEWU didn''t want to talk back to a maid, but she lost her identity. Her eyes slanted to the side. Jinling had already understood. She stepped forward and stood in front of Mingyan. She pointed at her politely. "Your lady is going to protect our lady? That''s a coincidence. That palace flower was sent by your young lady in the name of protecting our young lady? " "Where can we get Miss Zhao''s Palace Flower?" Looking at the fingers forced to the front door, Mingyan can not help but step back, and the momentum of the moment is empty. "You miss can''t get it. We miss can get it even if she is injured in bed?" Jinling retorted rudely that they had a formal quarrel, and there were more and more onlookers. But the two princesses still seemed to hear nothing. They talked and laughed like nobody else, and their attention didn''t turn here at all. "Here This Is the Palace Flower really lost by our young lady? " Zhao ruo''e''s maid, at this time, also squeezed over and asked. "Miss Wei Liu, is that the Palace Flower on your head? Take it down and let Miss Zhao have a look!" A young lady suggested. "Miss Wei Liu, if you didn''t steal it, please take it down for us to see. As for whether it was sent by Miss Wei Si, I believe as long as the young lady who grew up in the capital knows that some things can''t be stolen." Another lady said sarcastically."Take it!" Wei YUEWU looks at the innocent Wei Qiufu. She reaches out and takes down the Palace Flower. She doesn''t even bother to give it to Wei Qiufu. "Here This is really our lady''s Palace Flower. You see, there are also marks made by our young lady for fear of losing people. She drips some wax oil on it. " The maid came and picked up the Palace Flower. At a glance, she was excited. "Here Is this true... " Wei Qiufu looks like she has been hit. She can hardly stand up. If she is not supported by Mingyan, she will almost fall. At one time, the faces of the crowd were brilliant. A palace maid came over: "the two princesses said that they did not give Miss Weiliu palace flowers." I don''t go back after saying that. I just want to stay here to see the excitement www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Four elder sisters, is it really none of your business?" At this time, Wei YUEWU calmed down, smiled and looked at Wei Qiufu. "I remember I was still in bed, and I didn''t know how to contact Miss Zhao." "Miss Zhao Is your Palace Flower really lost? " Wei Qiufu''s face is blank. The implication is that if it''s Zhao ruo''e who lost it, Wei YUEWU will pick it up and wear it. There''s no matter whether Wei YUEWU has any contact with Zhao ruo''e, but as a lady of the family, Wei YUEWU can do such a thing, which is enough to make all the people despise it. What''s more, it''s the palace flowers that are appreciated in the palace. Do you want to wear them? "I''ll be gone if I put it there!" Zhao replied, her head slightly lowered, and no one noticed the expression on her face. "Six sisters, you Did you pick it up? Didn''t you return it to Miss Zhao, or didn''t find the owner for a while, did you? " Wei Qiufu wants to explain for Wei YUEWU. However, such an explanation falls into the public''s ears, which makes her more far fetched and her eyes more scornful towards Wei YUEWU. But look at how the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture''s noble status justifies herself! Miss Wei Si defends her so much, but she is still tainted by Miss Wei Si. It''s disgusting that her quality is poor "Fourth sister, didn''t you give me the Palace Flower? Did sister four forget? " Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned around Wei Qiufu''s face and smiled. "Six sister Why do you say that? " Even the person with the best temper will be angry at this time. Wei Qiufu''s face is full of anger. "If you don''t, what can you say? Four sister''s maid and my maid don''t count, so let''s ask Miss Zhao''s maid Wei YUEWU reaches out to point to the maid who comes to identify, and the corner of her lips silently raises a sneer. Such a smile falls in Zhao ruo''e''s eyes, which is the expression of being confident. "Six younger sister, I wanted to save some face for you, but now that it''s like this, OK, OK Ask Miss Zhao herself! " Wei Qiufu is frustrated by the moon dance. "Miss Zhao Si, what do you say? When did you lose the Palace Flower and where was it? when? Then I''ll tell you, what was I doing? What''s my maid doing? I was injured in those days. My maid has her own business. In fact, it''s very easy to explain her whereabouts. She will never turn around in a irrelevant place. " Wei Yue''s eyes are clear and cold. Wei Qiufu suddenly froze, suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Zhao ruo''e could not imagine that Wei Yue dance asked such a detailed question. For a while, her eyes became more and more deep. Such a detailed question could not be answered if it was slightly wrong. "Miss Zhao, where did you drop something? Miss Wei Liu is really strange. Miss Wei Si protects her so much, but she has to put it on Miss Wei Si." Miss Qin suddenly opened her mouth on the side and said angrily for Wei Qiufu. Wei Yue dance is not in a hurry, and her eyes fall on Zhao ruo''e who hesitates a little bit: "Miss Zhao, don''t worry about the time, let''s talk about where you lost it, and see if our words are right?" "Miss Zhao..." Wei Qiufu''s mouth moved and turned to Zhao ruo''e as if to say something. This time it was Wei YUEWU who interrupted her: "Miss Zhao, that''s it. There are so many dignitaries here. If Miss Zhao''s palace flowers were really taken by me, I would definitely make decisions for Miss Zhao, but if... " Wei YUEWU didn''t finish his words, but the meaning of the words was how Zhao ruo''e didn''t understand. Although her father was also a marquis, huaiqinhou was different from Huayang marquis. After hearing the name of huaiqinhou, we knew that it was Yu Yinfeng''s reward. It was totally different from Huayang Marquis, who had military power. Therefore, Zhao ruo''e, as a legitimate daughter, can only get a Rose Red Palace Flower. Originally, she couldn''t see Wei Yue dance. It was said that the daughter of marquis Di of Huayang had no talent and no appearance. Even though she had outstanding appearance, she had been left in the grandparents'' family for so many years. She knew that she was weak at first sight. We need to know that such a family was weak and incompetent. We can think of the final end of her weak and incompetent life. But now this Miss Wei Liu is obviously not what she imagined. How dare she talk nonsense. This will be forced by Wei YUEWU. She turns her head and looks at Wei Qiufu with a worried face. She bites her teeth secretly and looks up abruptly: "Miss Wei Liu, this palace flower is not lost, it''s taken away." In a word, it immediately caused a great wave of xuanran "Miss Zhao, did Miss Wei Liu''s men take it?" Miss Qin continued in dismay, looking at Wei Yue with contempt. Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiufu, whose face has changed. She sneers. Wei Qiufu is sure that Zhao ruo''e will stand by her side and follow her words. She is sure that Zhao Yuee is not happy with her. It seems that she is the fourth elder sister. She has a lot of eyes. Even when she and Zhao ruo''e are in a carriage at the Palace Banquet, they know about the friction. "It was not taken by Miss Wei Liu." Zhao ruo''e shook her head decisively."Who is not Miss Wei Liu?" Another young lady asked questions. "I don''t know, but that day I took Gong Hua from the third princess and met Miss Wei Si on the way. We still talked together." Zhao said. "I We''re talking to ourselves! " Wei Qiufu''s face has changed very ugly. "I know, we just talk to each other, but at night, my maid found that Gong Hua and the box were gone, but I didn''t meet anyone except you, and I didn''t go out again in the house." Zhao ruo''e thought of her panic these days. She did not dare to speak in front of the three princesses. Her eyes were red. "But It doesn''t mean I took your palace flower. " Wei Qiufu said in a hurry. "I can''t, but didn''t miss wei-6 just say that miss wei-4 gave it to her? If Miss four doesn''t get my palace flower, how can she give it to Miss Wei Liu! " Zhao ruo''e glanced at Wei Qiufu and sneered, saying that she would also go out of her way. Today, Wei Qiufu forced her in. Let her fall into such a dilemma, the reason is that Wei Qiufu took her palace flower, since she must stand opposite someone, and synthesize all the reasons, she chose Wei Qiufu. "Miss Zhao, why do you say that about Miss Wei Si? Don''t you know what kind of person she is? How could she have done such a thing? " Miss Qin can''t help jumping out and criticizing Zhao ruo''e. "Miss Qin thinks that the fourth elder sister is not such a person, but my own daughter of Huayang Hou is such a person?" Wei YUEWU glanced at Miss Qin lightly and said in a cold voice, "my father''s education is really such a failure!" In a word, let that Miss Qin, as well as some other miss who want to help Wei Qiufu to talk, be speechless for a while. It can be said that Weiyue dance is OK, but Huayang Hou, such a powerful official, is not the object that women in the boudoir can despise at all. Everyone is a lady of the family. Of course, we should not be afraid of this kind of words. For a while, the scene was eerie and quiet. Four princesses and three princesses don''t know when, they have stopped talking. Hear here, four princesses cold hum, want to stand up to talk, but be pulled by three princesses sleeve, make an eye to let her see opposite, four princesses have nothing to do just unwilling to sit down. The fourth Princess wants to fall into the trap. She didn''t like Wei Qiufu. "Miss Wei Si, Miss Wei Liu, Miss Zhao Si, come here." The third princess frowned and looked at several aristocrats on the opposite side. The other side was also more and more noisy because of the things here, and her attention turned. This happened at the party she and the four princesses held. It always made people suspect that they were incompetent! Especially at such a critical time! Wei Qiufu, Wei YUEWU and Miss Zhao Si came together and saluted the two princesses. "Miss Zhao, in fact, your palace flower is still with me. When you left that day, you didn''t take it away. I wanted to wait for any of you to disappear. I came here to tell me, but I didn''t expect anyone to come for so many days." The third princess smiled. "As for the flower in Miss Wei Liu''s hand, I gave it to Miss Wei Si, but I want to give it to Miss Wei Liu in a red one, and give it to Miss Wei Si in a red one, but I don''t know that Miss Wei Si misunderstood my meaning and gave it to miss Wei Liu in a red one." The four princesses interposed coldly on one side. As soon as he said that, everyone looked strange! Wei Qiufu''s face is green and red even though the city''s belly is deep. She just denied that she didn''t bring palace flowers to Wei YUEWU. Now according to the four Princesses'' meaning, she ordered her to take them, but she defied the sun. She gave her Zhenghong, which should have been left to Wei YUEWU, but gave her Meihong to Wei YUEWU. The meaning of this is not only that she lied, but also kicked her out of the selection of Prince Zhengfei. Her hands and feet were cold for a while. "Miss Wei Si, I know your mind, but in the end, your identity can''t match that of Miss Wei VI, which was originally the decision of the mother." The third princess comforted Wei Qiufu with a gentle smile. "Three princesses, I......" Wei Qiufu''s hands and feet are cold, her face is full of tears, and she looks at the three princesses imploringly. If this is really concluded, her throne with the crown princess will never be met again. At this moment, Wei Yue''s face was slightly mocked. "Miss Wei Si, even if you don''t like it, you can''t change the Palace Flower privately. That palace flower was given by the mother when she came out of the palace. So no one who attended the meeting had less palace flowers. Even if Miss Wei VI suddenly came out of the room, there was a fixed number there." The fourth princess said coldly, then urged: "Miss Wei Si, take the Palace Flower off your head and give it back to Miss Wei VI!" "Four princesses, I......" Wei Qiufu''s eyes were shy and anxious, but she had to hold out her hand slightly to get the Palace Flower on her head. Her face was red like blood. How humiliating it would be if the palace flower was taken down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 This is her disgrace, but she can''t help but take it. Her hand touches the Palace Flower on her head. Her eyes are gloomy, and she takes it down slowly. She goes to Wei Yue''s body and kneels down to accompany her. Although she still had a smile on her face, her smile was stiff and inflexible, and she had no ordinary flexibility: "six sisters, yes I took the wrong Palace Flower carefully! " Seeing that she had to lower her head, Wei YUEWU leaned a little to the side, which was a gift to her. She said lightly: "four elder sisters are wrong, so why don''t you say that you didn''t give the palace flower to me, but leave me to be doubted!" "Yes, it''s the fourth sister who wants to make a difference. Please forgive me. When I go back, I will ask my grandmother to punish me." Wei Qiufu almost could not hide the hatred in her eyes and lowered her head more and more. "Four elder sisters, please. Four elder sisters, don''t worry. I didn''t really blame you!" Moon dance eyes light cold way. She did not blame her, and she would not blame her! For the vicious Wei Qiufu, this is not the result. So good, she is looking forward to the next step. Wei Qiufu, who has been exempted from the qualification of Prince Zhengfei, how to attract the attention and attention of Prince Wen TIANYAO. Her eyes sweep past the Guqin that Mingyan placed on one side. It seems that the next part of the piano is really going to work! "Your Highness the prince, your Highness the third prince and your Highness the fourth prince!" From a distance came the voice of the waiter''s voice. The people who had been watching before had already returned to their original positions and stood down. When the sound of footsteps came, they all bowed together: "congratulations to your Highness Prince, your Highness the third prince and your Highness the fourth prince!" "No!" Wen TIANYAO comes slowly. One step behind him, he stands in a proper way, the fourth Prince born by Tu Zhaoyi. On the other side of the prince, there is a young man who comes here. Wei YUEWU and the others stood up together, subconsciously looking up, facing the last couple with some excited eyes. He was an unknown young man. But seeing his position behind the prince, he was even ahead of the fourth prince. He had a problem in his mind. This should be the third prince who heard that he was in tears! But I don''t understand why he was so excited when he saw himself? Long eyelashes shimmer and slowly lower your head. Because of the sudden appearance of the third prince, the prince placed a new chair beside him. After seeing the ceremony, everyone sat down again. "Brother Huang, can we start?" The third princess took the veil to cover her time and asked with a smile. "Take your seats. Let''s go!" Wen TIANYAO smiles and nods. The third princess has sent the maids to draw the sequence code. Weiyue dance and weiqiufu are all seated again, but in front of Weiyue dance is a Red Palace Flower, while in front of weiqiufu is a Rose Palace Flower, neither of which is on his head, indicating that this accident happened just now, and weiqiufu is the last to lose. Wei Qiufu ''. Her years of planning, just for the position of the crown princess, can''t imagine that she was defeated in the calculation of Weiyue dance. She didn''t hate it so much, and even made her feel desperate. But when her eyes were back, she woke up to another cold line of sight. Clenched the fist forcefully, she is not a chance not to have, she still has a chance! When she steps on the throne under that one person or above ten thousand people on her day, she must step on Weiyue dance to the mud, and let her roll and cry in hell forever Wei Yue dance seems to have failed to see Wei Qiufu''s bleak gaze. She casually picks up a sign and hands the golden bell to her side without looking at it. "Miss, it''s No. 10. It''s just right!" Jinling whispered a smile to Weiyue dance. By the way, he also told the registered maid''s number. After the maid recorded it, she went to the next lady. "What''s the relationship between before and after." Moon dance light eyes smile. "The lady is wearing the Red Palace Flower now, which has a great relationship!" Jingling whispered, the voice was very low, but it made weiqiufu sitting beside them really listen. Her face was so calm that she almost collapsed. She tightly screwed up her skirt, almost uncontrollably wanted to stretch out, and grabbed huaweiyue''s smiling little face. The humiliation of that moment just now is like reappearance. The scorn and ridicule in the eyes of the young ladies and their estrangement to themselves all show the local place at that time. They dislike her. She can even sense that since then, she can no longer be respected by the young ladies of the family, but only despise and humiliate them. Maybe grandma will lock herself up. No, she can''t If she wants to enter the prince''s mansion, she must let the prince choose herself. Otherwise, when she returns, she will never have good fruit to eat, and her grandmother will not spare herself. What''s more, I have a reason to enter the prince''s mansion Although Weiyue dance is joking with Jinling, she has also been paying attention to weiqiufu''s movements, watching her gradually calm down from shame to death, and even showing some determination. She looks at the Guqin on one side and knows that she has made a decision, and her lips silently evoke a faint cold smile.Since Wei Qiufu wants to get the prince''s green eyes, she will send her to the prince''s mansion. It''s just that she is not the prince''s concubine, but is she a concubine? It seems that this identity is still higher! Weiyue dance can be sure that if weiqiufu becomes the superior concubine and concubine, the first thing to deal with is himself, Prince Wen TIANYAO''s position, his concubine and concubine, are not what he can deal with. Therefore, Wei Qiufu''s identity can be a little lower She just wants to excite her to play that song, Phoenix and courtship! With Yan Huaijing''s black bellied and cunning nature, how could it be just a simple song of Phoenix courtship. After the maids counted the order of each young lady, they went back to the third princess. The third princess smiled and waved to them to show the fourth princess. Four princesses only took the eye to aim at, then did not have what Naixing way: "several emperor elder brothers all came, then starts!" Prince Wen TIANYAO turns to Yan Huaijing and other people on one side and asks politely with a smile: "now, OK?" "At your Highness''s command!" Yan Huaijing smiled gently, and some of the people behind him also said that they had no opinions, so the banquet officially began. Two rows of maids in colorful clothes came in order. Each of them held plates with fruits and melon dishes in their hands and put them over one by one. The first lady over there had already performed. This is a lady in a light green dress, with a Red Palace Flower on her body, indicating her dignity. That is the candidate of the crown princess. Her performance is a lotus dance, which is very popular in the capital recently. It is very popular among the ladies of the aristocratic family. Its difficulty lies in that it needs to turn several circles at once, and the wide skirt is like lotus leaves, which unfolds in layers and is extremely beautiful. The performing young lady danced well, her skirts were waving and dancing, but they were flying at all levels, which was very beautiful. In addition, the beautiful lotus flower face, when she gave a gift to Wen TIANYAO, Wei YUEWU saw a red sign at the tip of her eyes, which landed on the tray in the waiter''s hand beside Wen TIANYAO. Two internal attendants, each holding two trays, on the red one, now there is a sign, on the long plate of rose red, there is nothing. Wei YUEWU sinks her eyes. After thinking about it for a while, she understands that this should be what Wen TIANYAO used to choose his concubine. Seeing that he nodded slightly just now, it should be put into his eyes. It''s temporarily selected. "Miss!" Jinling suddenly became nervous. She pulled her sleeve and her head came together. The voice was only heard by the two of them. "Miss, the prince is really choosing a concubine!" She was not only telling a fact, but also reminding Wei YUEWU that she understood it, nodded slightly, flashed a faint color around her eyes, and whispered back, "I''m hurt! And isn''t she still there? " She glanced sideways at Wei Qiufu with the corner of her eye, and her lips were smiling. Prince''s mansion, she never wanted to go in, but since Wei Qiufu is in front, she can''t choose herself again. Just now she saw Wei Qiufu''s number. It''s number seven. In front of her, that''s enough! Besides, in fact, there is another meaning in this Rose Red Palace Flower, but no matter what the meaning of this layer is, at least on the surface, this sign is the candidate for Wen TIANYAO''s side concubine and concubine. This reminds Jinling, let her take a sigh of relief, return to the back of Weiyue dance, and stand again. Their little interaction didn''t affect Wei Qiufu. At this time, her attention was all attracted by the girls performing on the stage, and she couldn''t care to stare at Wei YUEWU any more. Some of the ladies in front, some of them were thrown, some of them were not thrown, but there were not many left. When it was Wei Qiufu''s turn, there were two bright red ones, but none of them were rose red ones. The lady wearing a Red Palace Flower just now was obviously better than the first one before, but she was not selected. At this time, Wei Qiufu began to panic. Is it not his royal highness that did not plan to choose Meihong Palace Flower today? The young lady in front has finished her performance. The palace maid comes to invite Wei Qiufu to come over. Wei Qiufu looks at the leisurely Weiyue dance, bites her teeth, picks up the piano and goes to the middle. In any case, she must go out and enter the prince''s eyes. Even though the last plan was unsuccessful, at least the prince has a certain impression on her. She believed that with her own strength, she could make her royal highness amazing. The sound of the zither came out. Everyone nodded first. The fourth young lady of Huayang Houfu is indeed not famous. Such a sound can not only be played with ordinary skills. But then, some people began to hear something, whispering, at first nothing, but gradually more and more people. "The Phoenix courted her, but it was the Phoenix courting her?" "Crazy, Miss Wei Si is really crazy. She even plays Phoenix in front of the prince. Who does she think she is?" "It''s a shame. Is it the family''s behavior? The girls of that family are so unruly? " "It''s really a phoenix courtship. What does she want to do?" This is the most honorable thing that has ever happened to miss Shijia. Even though we all know that this is the prince''s choice of concubine, apparently, at least we all cover it up by performing for his royal highness.How can we raise this layer of tulle in order to compete for places? It''s a shame to all the ladies of the aristocratic family present. The third princess''s face is not good-looking either. "Eldest brother, such a woman really disobeys the boudoir precept!" The four princesses are not tired of sneering. They suggest to Wen TIANYAO, who is sitting in a high position, "just throw the sign!" Wen TIANYAO raised his eyes, but he didn''t speak. He closed his eyes slightly. He heard it carefully, and his face showed a thoughtful look, but he didn''t pay attention to the four Princesses'' proposal. He didn''t hear such music with his own eyes, but did he know that it was the person he had been looking for? "Brother Huang, how about Miss Wei Si? She used to be the candidate for the imperial concubine, but because of an accident with Miss Wei Liu, she is now the candidate for the side concubine and the concubine. If your brother doesn''t like it, you can send it out. " The third princess tasted the meaning of TIANYAO carefully, and said with a calm smile. "Stay!" Wen TIANYAO opens his eyes and looks at wood expressionless. Wei Qiufu, who is performing, takes the sign that says her brand and throws it to Mei Hong''s plate. The first Mei Hong autograph, seeing the whereabouts of it in people''s eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 At the same time, there is Wei Qiufu''s heart. Her fingers are more and more caressing, and her eyes are slightly squinting. With a little hatred, she looks provocatively at Wei Yue dance on one side. What about the parents and daughters of Huayang Prefecture? You can''t have her if you have yourself. With your own strength, you can take the position of concubine and concubine. It''s very stable. When her name is fixed, she will step on Wei Yue dance to the lowest place! Because of today''s event, she hates moon dance to the extreme. Wei Yue looks at everything in her eyes, showing a slight smile, which is just seen by Mo Huating on the opposite side. Her eyes are suddenly deep, and she almost wants to stand up with her hands on the desk. "Your Majesty, I have something to say!" Wei Yue dance stood up in Wei Qiufu''s frightened eyes and bowed to Wen TIANYAO on the high seat, saying in a delicate voice. "What''s the matter?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes turn back and fall on Wei Yue''s body. He asks gently. "Your Highness, I heard that in ancient times, there was no one who asked for a mate by playing the Phoenix. He was a concubine!" Wei Yue''s face showed a decent smile and said loudly. In a word, Wei Qiufu''s hand trembled, playing wrongly, and the sound of the piano made a hissing sound. Everyone was shocked. They all looked at Wei YUEWU in amazement. It was for her boldness that they could not say a word. "What do you say, Miss Wei Liu?" The four princesses reacted first, then became furious. Wei YUEWU dared to ask for the position of Princess Zheng for Wei Qiufu. How could she not be shocked. "Four princesses, this song is the first one that has been handed down. My four elder sisters spent a lot of time to find it. It''s a lonely book. That Qin is the same thing and music that she used to play. Isn''t it just a concubine''s place that my four elder sisters seek?" The way of Weiyue dance. "Bold, you..." Four princess''s hand is heavy on the tabletop a clap, suddenly stands up. "Four younger sister, you sit down first!" Wen TIANYAO calmed down for a moment and took a deep look at Weiyue dance. The third princess stretched out her hand and pulled the fourth princess. The fourth Princess reluctantly sat down and glared at Wei Qiufu, who was still performing. In her opinion, the reason why Wei YUEWU dared to talk like this must be Wei Qiufu''s sign. This Miss Wei Liu is a fool. Wei Qiufu did this to her just now. She even helped Wei Qiufu to talk. It''s really stupid. "Miss six thinks that if Miss four plays a song of Phoenix courtship to me, I should allow her to be a concubine?" Wen TIANYAO can''t see the happiness and anger on his face, but the sharpness in his eyes makes people feel that he is not happy now. "Your Highness, this song of the fourth elder sister is the real one. It has been lost for a long time. It took a lot of effort for the fourth elder sister to play it. If you get your Highness''s love, it won''t waste the fourth elder sister''s heart." Wei YUEWU bowed his head and replied respectfully. "In ancient times, when a phoenix courted for a mate, a song moved the world like a flower. It was like a beautiful couple. Your highness should consider Miss Wei Si." The soft and gentle voice, with a little smile, came from the side. People looked sideways, and saw that the immortal like son, with a smile on his face, even intervened in. When they saw his burning eyes sweeping over, some young ladies were blushing at once and bowed their heads with a PA. "Yan Shizi thinks it''s feasible, too?" Wen TIANYAO turns to yanhuaijing. This question Yan Huaijing some embarrassed wiped in the nose: "in fact, it is not so!" "What does Yan Shizi mean?" Wen TIANYAO is more and more polite and virtuous, as if he is really seeking advice from Yan Huaijing. "Your Highness can throw this Miss Wei Si to Zhenghong first. It''s always a good story for Phoenix to ask for a mate. The empress is always considerate. Besides, Miss Wei Si''s talent and appearance are really famous." Yan Huaijing said with a smile, as if it was just a casual remark. But how can the prince believe that yanhuaijing is really just "casual"! "Your Highness, Miss Wei Si is very good." Qi Yunhao couldn''t help interposing. "It''s true that I have the courage and courage to play the lost real Phoenix courtship to the prince in front of so many people. It''s really a good story." Chu Fang Nan also took over. It''s just that these two people are talking about the bustle. Anyone can see that they have the intention of watching the theatre. They are afraid that the world will not be disordered. The fans in their hands are so active in the winter. Unexpectedly, there are so many people standing up to speak for themselves. Wei Qiufu, who plays the piano on it, is in a hot mood. She looks at Wen TIANYAO and expects more. "How do you deal with such a woman when you meet her in your fiefdom?" Wen TIANYAO asked with disapproval. "Here..." The fan in Qi Yunhao''s hand is a little out of order. Wei Qiufu''s heart leaped suddenly, his hands pressed hard, and immediately his blood spilled over his fingers, but he didn''t know it. He looked at Wen TIANYAO in fear, but he didn''t feel good about it. His secret joy had already been thrown out of jiuxiao cloud. Don''t say that a prince, even a son of the world, will never allow such a woman to be the chief concubine, forced to marry by a woman, and still forced to marry by a woman who is not as good as himself. Any man will think it''s a disgrace, and no good story.The dignity of the royal family can never be destroyed! Especially now, there are still some princes who have a good look. Even if Wen TIANYAO has many words, he will ask Wei Qiufu. At this time, she will not be easily let through the door. Otherwise, everyone will see the prince''s highness, come to a song of courtship, and then ask for the main room. The world is not in a mess! "Come on, put Miss Wei Si''s sign alone!" Wen TIANYAO said as soon as he was cold. "Yes!" The servant holding the Mei color tray reached out and took the Mei red stick which was just dropped from the tray and threw it directly into the cuff. "Miss Wei Liu thought that you were seriously injured and that you had no sense in your boudoir. You don''t have to attend the next party." Wen TIANYAO directly flicks his sleeves and stares at Wei Yue. Wei Yue dance at this time has "plop" a kneeling down, seems to know their own aphasia. "Miss Wei Si is so ambitious!" Wen TIANYAO turned to be stunned again. Wei Qiufu, who was standing there with a pale face, said in a cold voice, with a look of anger on his face. "Your Highness, I have not!" Being scolded by Wen TIANYAO, Wei Qiufu could not sit anywhere, but could not care about the bloody fingers. Suddenly, she knelt down in a stiff voice, with some sadness. "I heard that miss four had changed miss six''s Palace Flower before. At this time, I want to make a fuss. It''s not hard to guess miss four''s mind." Wen TIANYAO said coldly, with a trace of disgust in his eyes. There are many such women in the palace who want to climb up and can do anything. Think about the stabbing incident of Weiyue dance before. It''s like the handwriting of Miss Wei Si. Such a person really makes him unhappy. If it wasn''t for that guess, he would have let weiqiufu go down the mountain directly, just like Yang Yuyan that day. "Somebody, send Miss Wei Si back!" The prince snapped. "Your Royal Highness, the fourth elder sister is not in good health. I would like to accompany her to leave!" Wei Yue dance is in a hurry. It''s very appropriate to say this. It''s a round face for everyone to push Wei Qiufu''s body discomfort. The prince looked at the moon dance with deep eyes and nodded slowly! So, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu left the party together, but Wei YUEWU was calm and self-sufficient, but Wei Qiufu''s feet were floating, and she could hardly stand. Mingyan, who was supporting her, was not much better. She was staggering, and almost fell down several times. "Six sisters, why?" When she had to go out of the party, Wei Qiufu, who looked dull, suddenly got her eyes moving again. She stood still under a plum tree and called Wei YUEWU. "What and why? I don''t understand! " Wei YUEWU stands still and turns to look at Wei Qiufu. In addition to her pale look, she calms down so quickly. There is a faint light in her eyes. As expected, Wei Qiufu can''t peep at her, so she smiles at her. "Six younger sisters, since you don''t care about the crown princess, why do you argue with me?" Wei Qiufu''s eyes fell directly on Wei YUEWU''s face, and she did not let go of any expression. Wei YUEWU smiles, but doesn''t speak. Her steps move slightly. Wei Qiufu thinks about it and rushes to keep up. The two maids followed them two steps away, looking at each other warily, but they did not speak. In the eyes of outsiders, they are even a pair of ordinary good sisters, walking in the plum blossom forest, of course, this is not to hear the two of them full of gunsmoke. After walking for a while, Wei Yue stood still, reached for a plum blossom that blocked her way in front of her, and made great efforts. At that moment, the plum blossom that stretched out was broken by her. "What do you say?" Holding the broken plum blossom, Wei YUEWU glances sideways at Wei Qiufu, with a sneer at her. "You don''t want to be a princess, or you won''t come out with me at this time. Do you want to marry the princes with the princess? But you''d better understand that there are a thousand ways, no matter three or four princesses, to keep you away! " Wei Qiufu looks up and down at Wei YUEWU, and suddenly says with extreme confidence: "it''s said that you and the prince of Yan have a close relationship. It''s true that any young lady like him wants to marry, even if she is just a lady to marry, but you don''t believe it. If I don''t let you go, you can never marry to Yandi with the princess!" When Wei Qiufu said this, her face was proud, her head was high, her face was scornful. Wei YUEWU chuckles. At this point, Wei Qiufu still wants to use it to blackmail her. She looks fierce, but it makes people think that she is doing a good job. "That is to say, then you should block my plum branch!" Wei YUEWU''s hands just folded and Mei Zhi shook. He was lazy and turned to go on. But I was surprised at Wei Qiufu''s words. As expected, Chaoting was ready to give them to two princesses and choose two sons. The vassal states were too powerful. When the central court could not stop them, marriage was the best way. What surprised her was that she wanted to choose the accompanying gold from the aristocratic family, which was actually to marry the princess. Those rose colored palace flowers represented not only the choice of the prince, but also the choice of the aristocratic sons.So Wen TIANYAO has only chosen Wei Qiufu now! Willow eyebrows can''t help a little wrinkle! Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU didn''t buy her own account, but also took a broken plum branch as her own, disdained to break it. Suddenly, she was a little flustered. She stepped forward a few steps and pulled the sleeve of Wei YUEWU. "Wei YUEWU, what do you want?" Knowing that Weiyue dance was so difficult to deal with, she should add more fire at that time. She had to think about how to make people, take more hands, and dig three feet to kill Weiyue dance! When Wei YUEWU looked back, he saw the hidden hatred in Wei Qiufu''s eyes. The water eyes were tiny, but there was a slight smile. There was no warmth in the smile, not reaching the bottom of her eyes. "Fourth sister, what do you want to do? I don''t want to control it. But what do you mean by this repeated plot to get Xie Qingzhao and Xie Hanlin? Can''t four elder sisters see this broken settlement, but leave it to me? I am, at best or not, the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Huayang. Can I be married by a poor Imperial Academy with such status and status? " There''s no way to say this, but Wei Qiufu is relieved secretly. Fortunately, Wei YUEWU doesn''t know anything else. It''s just Xie Qingzhao. It''s not a big deal. Now that she has picked it out, she might as well say that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "With the talent and character of six younger sisters, we will not see a brilliant Imperial Academy. It''s the fault of four elder sisters. Four elder sisters are here to accompany you. Six younger sisters can help you if you want. Our sisters are united in heart, and we will cut off gold. In the future, we may be the world of our sisters." Wei Qiufu''s face was full of smiles, and he smiled sincerely at Wei YUEWU''s face, even saying what happened on that day directly. Wei YUEWU stops, turns her head and looks sideways at her, and suddenly chuckles: "the measurement of the four elder sisters is really big!" She pinched the plum blossom in her hand and suddenly went straight to Wei Qiufu''s face. Wei Qiufu didn''t expect Wei YUEWU to do it directly. She was frightened by the bluff. She backed away and hit her head heavily on the tree fork behind her. She held her head in pain and squatted down with a scream. But, the black hair, actually is already by hook, because squats too fast, immediately has a wisp of hair to be pulled down. Mingyan rushes up in a hurry, holding Wei Qiufu, who is holding her head, trying to solve her tangled hair: "how are you, miss?" Fortunately, in addition to the torn strand, the other strands are still easy to solve. Only a few times, they have been untied by Mingyan. Wei Yue dance has taken back the plum branch, put it between the nose and smell it. The water eyes turn slightly, and quietly look at the pain and anger in front of her eyes. She is Wei Qiufu with a blue face. She said: "the plum blossom here is very beautiful. If she likes it, she can pick it by herself. Why grab the branch in her sister''s hand! If the fourth elder sister really likes plum blossom, she will let a large number of people come out when she enters the prince''s mansion. Don''t forget to invite her sister to enjoy the plum blossom! " The words of Wei Yue dance stopped Wei Qiufu''s action, which was angry and hateful. She froze in the same place, bit her lips fiercely, then looked up, and smiled: "six sisters are right, the plum blossom here is excellent, and I really like it!" After all, even though his hairpin was in disorder, he turned his head and reached for a plum blossom. Mingyan looks at weiqiufu in amazement, as if he has seen a ghost. The fourth young lady of Zhuang elegant in front of the people, how could he not pay attention to her image so much? She is really crazy! Wei Qiufu breaks down the plum blossom hatefully. Her hair is torn off her head. It''s painful and terrifying, but she has to follow the meaning of Wei Yue''s dance and not follow it to the top. The meaning of Weiyue dance is very obvious, which clearly means that only by letting her out of breath can she help her to enter the prince''s mansion, or hinder her to enter the prince''s mansion. In the stunned eyes of Mingyan, Wei Qiufu is ashamed and indignant. She feels extremely humiliated and humiliated. There is a trace of hate in her eyes! The golden bell actually laughed to make a sound, looked at at at present in a mess, the Wei Qiu Fu that the hair sends out, sneer way: "really deserve!" "It seems that the four sisters are willing to cooperate with each other. That''s good, but it seems that these are not enough. It''s said that the relationship between the four sisters and the three sisters is close. If there''s any news about the three sisters, please let the four sisters give you advice!" Wei YUEWU finished, smiled a little, and even did not look at Wei Qiufu''s expression, and walked away with the golden bell. Wei Qiufu almost looks at the back of Wei YUEWU with Sen Leng''s eyes. The plum branch in her hand is broken by a "GABA". The rough fracture is stabbed to her injured finger. She doesn''t know it, and her face is twisted. "Miss..." Mingyan timidly called her. "Didn''t you see my hand hurt? If you don''t bandage me, don''t you want to see my joke! " Wei Qiufu turned around and glared at Mingyan with a sharp voice. This kind of behavior, she used to do only when she was furious and out of control, but now, she really can''t control herself. "Yes Maidservant immediately... " Seeing Wei Qiufu''s iron face, Mingyan is scared and bows his head. He takes out his pa and wants to wrap it for Wei Qiufu. But did not wait for her to finish saying, on the face already is mercilessly two slaps. When she saw two palmprint on Mingyan''s face, Wei Qiufu felt relieved. After looking at the lights not far away, she woke up and said: "go!" It''s not far from the banquet place just now. If it''s seen and spread, it''s not good for her reputation. She must enter the prince''s mansion! Looking at the blood color on the pulled hair, Wei Qiufu is even more hateful. She cursed Wei YUEWU a hundred times in her heart, but she also knows that it''s not suitable to turn against Wei YUEWU at the moment. When the prince is in the key of choosing a princess, if she finds something else, she may not be in the throne. Want to know about Wei Yuejiao? This suddenly reminds Wei Qiufu that there is Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU can''t dance for a few days. If she remembers correctly, Miss Wei San was raised as a legitimate daughter. Everyone in Huayang knows that she is the eldest uncle''s daughter, but she doesn''t care about any legitimate points Isn''t moon dance disrespectful of its sincerity? OK, she gave her a big gift! "Is the letter from miss three still in?" Wei Qiufu calmed down and stopped to ask. "Yes, the maidservant did well!" The timid way of Mingyan."You will send the letter from the third elder sister to the sixth elder sister later!" Wei Qiufu raised her hair from the first floor and put it in her ear, saying in a cold voice. "Yes, the maid will take it in a moment." Mingyan was beaten. He didn''t dare to ask more about it. He just replied with his head down. Weiyue dance returns to the yard, and Jinling serves her to go to bed. She is not fit for walking and moving. In fact, it''s just the right time to come back. When Weiyue dance is settled here, Jinling is able to talk about the affairs of Fangcai vividly, which can make the four girls who are always insidious feel relieved when they suffer such a big loss. A few people were talking and laughing. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Shufei went out and came in with a letter. "Miss, miss four asked Mingyan to bring you a letter, saying that it was written to her by miss three before." "Here, let me see!" Wei YUEWU put down the idle book she was looking at and reached out. There was a deep and thoughtful flash in her eyes. Wei Qiufu''s reaction was so quick. She mentioned Wei Yuejiao here. She immediately sent her a letter from Wei Yuejiao. If she hadn''t prepared it before, it means that there has been close correspondence between the two people. Otherwise, Wei Qiufu can''t find Wei Yuejiao''s letter so soon. Wei YUEWU has always been curious about this commoner sister. What kind of suggestion makes this Miss Wei San think that she is the most honorable miss of Huayang Hou and the only daughter of her father? When she was in the mansion, she heard a lot about the servants in the mansion. She mentioned how she respected Miss Wei San. She even heard about it. Several times when Wei Yuejiao and Wei Yan went up against each other, Wei Yan had to give in, and even Mrs. Tai stood by Wei Yuejiao. But no matter what, with aunt Dong as a mother-in-law, Yuejiao, the Wei in Huayang mansion, is walking sideways. No matter what, it can be seen that the third lady is not a fuel-efficient lamp. And the embroidered screen left by my mother, is it really just too madam''s meaning? The letter is not thick, and the name of Wei Qiufu is also very normal. It''s just that when he called his own biological mother, he used "that woman" to express it. It can be seen that his degree of contempt is unremitting. Of course, when he mentioned that he used "that ugly girl born by that woman!" Wei YUEWU''s face became colder and colder. It seems that my ugly face really conforms to many people''s psychology. As expected, aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao are not easy to worry about! The letter was pressed on the table with heavy hands, and the bottom of the eyes slipped a little cold awn. I had guessed that Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao had no kindness to themselves and their mother. It''s a joke that a common woman doesn''t call her mistress "mother" but also "mother"! "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s face was cold, several maids stopped laughing. Shufei looked at the letter that Wei YUEWU pressed on the bottom of his hand and asked cautiously, "did miss three say something to you?" "She''s not angry with me, I''ll be angry with her!" Wei Yueyue''s pale lips make a sneer. In this case, to deal with Wei Yuejiao, let''s start with that embroidered screen Ask Wei Yuejiao from Wei Qiufu''s side and find aunt Dong''s clue from Li''s side. She doesn''t believe that she can''t find the evidence that they conspired against her mother. Isn''t there another doctor Ming! "Miss, what about the fourth miss?" Seeing that her face gradually returned to normal, she was reminded at the end of the painting. "Since the fourth elder sister is willing to enter the prince''s mansion and shows such great sincerity, I will certainly help her!" Wei Yue takes a deep breath, calms down her own mood, and says coldly. "Miss, people like miss four will bite you in turn if the prince''s mansion is true!" At the end of the painting, it''s urgent. "No problem, she has to go in and have a concubine''s seat to deal with me!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head gently. Snow tender fingers slide over her sideburns, a light way. Since Wei Qiufu is determined to enter the prince''s mansion with such deep obsession, she will let her in. She wants to see what Wei Qiufu wants to do! Besides, Wei Qiufu is not simple. If she can''t enter the prince ''. In fact, it represents opportunity. I can understand it. Wei Qiufu can also understand it! So I don''t want to disturb myself. I just want to distract myself by throwing out Wei Yuejiao''s letter. Just, this was her plan! "What shall we do now, miss?" After hearing the words of Wei Yue dance, Jinling was stunned and asked. "Don''t do anything, let''s wait!" There was a smile in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. She didn''t interfere in Wei Qiufu''s business now. She waited for the rest of the story. Besides, Yang''s family shouldn''t wait any longer! Suddenly there was a knock at the door. The knock was very loud. Several maids looked at each other. Jinling turned around and left the room. After a while, she brought in an internal attendant. When she saw the internal attendant, a little surprise flashed in Weiyue''s eyes and she looked at the person in front of her.At this time, how can this person come to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 This is a waiter of some years, at least four or fifty years old, a little fat, round face, happy smile, very pleasing! The reason why Wei YUEWU noticed him was that he had stood behind the third prince who appeared suddenly and looked at himself from time to time. Such eyes are too complicated, surprising, sad, angry Such a person can''t even pay attention to Weiyue dance! "I''m next to your highness three. I''d like to have an appointment with Miss Wei VI at the order of your highness." At this time, the internal attendant was in good order. After a respectful salute to Wei Yue, he stood on one side and said with a smile. There was no complication in his eyes. "Your Highness wants to see me?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. In fact, this requirement is not in line with the rules. I am a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. I have lived with the third prince, but I don''t know what it is that he sent someone to come down to see him in private at this time? "Yes, my highness said something about Madame Huayang and wanted to talk to Miss Wei Liu!" The waiter asked with a smile. "My mother died early. At that time, the third highness should have been young?" The moon dance water Mou nimble blinked, the doubt soft voice asked. "When Madame Huayang was alive, she came into the palace and met our royal highness. She was very congenial. Her Highness also felt that Mrs. Xiao Mu, the Madame Huayang, had asked for the emperor''s consent. She had been staying with Madame Huayang for a while." The waiter replied. There was a flash of startling color in Wei Yue''s Dark Jade eyes, which means that his mother had raised the third prince for some time? How could I have never heard of such an important thing? It''s only heard that the third prince, like a crane in the clouds, never interferes in the imperial power struggle. He is rarely seen in the capital in ordinary times, and can hardly be seen. So this time in Meihua nunnery, it''s really a surprise for all people. What Weiyue dance can''t imagine is that a bigger accident is waiting for her here! "What is the birth mother of the third highness?" Although the brain turns sharply, Wei Yue''s face doesn''t show up, and he asks with a smile. "Our Royal Highness''s birth mother is Lin Shuyuan. Lin Shuyuan died early. Our royal highness lost her birth mother at a young age, so she likes the lady of Huayang who is similar to Lin Shuyuan." The waiter replied with a straight face and a big smile. Wei YUEWU frowned secretly. A young prince who lost his mother can grow up smoothly in the palace, which represents another kind of extraordinary. She heard that the second prince''s illness is related to the fact that his mother was poisoned when she was pregnant with him. The birth mother of the second prince is still alive, and the strength of her family must be much stronger than the unknown Lin Shuyuan. As for the princess who is ranked first among the four imperial concubines, isn''t a small lady comparable. Even so, the second prince is still ill and can''t get up. But the third prince, who lost his mother''s protection when he was young, grew up peacefully. The meaning of this is enough to make Weiyue dance taste several times. "Where is Lin Shuyuan''s surname?" Wei Yue''s face is a little curious. It seems that she is really interested in this lady. "Lin Shuyuan was selected from the palace maids. Her birth was not noble. However, she was named as Shu Yuan because of her merits. She should be a Jiangnan surname." The waiter hesitated. He didn''t seem to know the details. How could Lin Shuyuan be forgotten? As the third prince''s personal servant, she should not forget this matter? "When will your highness be free?" Wei Yue took a deep breath and made a decision. No matter what the third prince''s intention is, at least his mother''s part moved him, and he hated that he could not investigate his mother''s affairs. Since the third prince said that he had some mother''s affairs to tell himself, it was just the right time. How could he prevent himself from meeting her. "My highness is going to the Hall tomorrow morning to give madam Huayang a pillar of incense. Miss six can come here for a chat!" The internal servant then explained, "because there was a previous Yuan Yuan Yuan, every time our highness came to Plum Blossom Temple, he would come to give a pillar of incense to Madam Hou Huayang. Everyone knows this!" But I don''t know, and no one told me! Although Wei YUEWU''s face was calm, there was a faint ripple in her heart. There was no mention of such an important thing in the mansion. Was it because the third prince never showed up in front of others, or was someone deliberately hiding it? What happened in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang is more and more confusing "Tomorrow, then!" Wei YUEWU nods. The waiter got the accurate news, saluted Wei YUEWU respectfully, then turned around and left, but he didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly turned around again. Wei YUEWU clearly saw the pain in his eyes this time, but it was covered by the smile. Jinling sent the waiter to the gate for Wei YUEWU. When he turned around, he saw that Wei YUEWU still kept that thoughtful expression. Sitting there, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Miss, do the third prince really know his wife well? How old was he then? How could Madame tell an important thing to a child who is only a few years old? " "Maybe it''s my mother who thinks she''s particularly in love with him!" Wei Yue dances to gather her thoughts, smiles and raises her eyebrows.A lady and a child have a special affinity. Moreover, this child is the third prince in the palace. What''s more, the third prince can ask the emperor''s permission to live in Huayang mansion for a period of time. The reason is that his mother is very similar to his mother? The stakes in it are all mysterious. How do you think Lin Shuyuan can''t have anything to do with her mother! Jiangnan is really a big area. Maybe it''s not a little far from my grandmother''s home. I haven''t heard from her before. What''s more, the ancestral family is also a small family. It''s impossible to send a female talent show to the palace directly! Is this really just a coincidence? Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe there will be so many coincidences in it. It seems that she really wants to meet the third prince! As Wei YUEWU conjectures, since the young lady is not as unimportant as she seems, the young adult will be more urgent to maintain her reputation. When Wei YUEWU wakes up from her nap, she sees Yang Yuyan. She is accompanied by the two eloquent mothers of the last time. However, even though they can speak, they dare not speak in front of Yang Yuyan. It can be seen that Miss Yang looks pitiful in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, the internal situation is not completely the same. Yang Yuyan is actually wearing the clothes of an ordinary maid. If she didn''t look up and look at Wei Yue dance pitifully, Wei Yue dance couldn''t recognize her as the one who was mixed in the maid pile. "Miss Wei Liu..." Yang YuYan''s face is very pale, it seems that these days is not good, see Wei Yue dance, suddenly rushed over, tears fell down. Jinling hurriedly stood out from the side and stopped her: "Miss Yang, our miss is hurt and can''t stand being hit!" "Yes I''m so excited! " Yang Yuyan wiped her tears. Her face was very sad. She stood a few steps away from Wei YUEWU and rushed up without making a second attempt. At the same time, she took the veil to wipe her tears and cried, "Miss Wei Liu, someone deliberately framed me that day. Someone asked me to do this, Miss Liu, I I was forced to do the same. " "Miss Yang, who forced you?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, took the tea from Shufei, took the lid and skimmed the tea foam, drank it leisurely, then raised his head and asked. "I I...... " Yang Yuyan is in a panic for a while. Her eyes are red and she looks at the moon dance. "Miss Yang hasn''t thought about it yet, do you want to say it?" Wei Yue chooses eyebrows. "Miss Wei Liu, you You''d better not ask. It''s too clear. It''s not good for you. You''d better pretend that you don''t know anything. I Always I''m sorry for you, sorry for you! " Yang Yuyan knelt down with a thump. Seeing Yang Yuyan kneeling down, the two mammies were shocked. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything at a glance. They just knelt down together. "Miss Yang, you still get up. I can''t stand this kneeling!" Wei Yue''s body is slightly slanted. He looks at the golden bell, and his face is sharp. Everyone is a lady of the aristocratic family. Even though her father''s position is higher than that of Yang Shilang, it has nothing to do with her and Yang Yuyan, so she can''t stand the gift and doesn''t want to. Jinling wanted to help Yang Yuyan up in the past, but Yang suddenly burst into tears and knelt down on the ground: "Miss Wei VI, you can let me go a lot! I really didn''t mean to. I haven''t seen you before. How could I think of the key to you? I must have read it wrong! Miss Wei Liu, you can let me live! " All of a sudden, she would cry loudly, but she scared a Jinling. She must be a lady of the family. For a moment, Jinling didn''t dare to make a mistake. She looked back at Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU was also stunned for a while. Yang Yuyan, who was just begging for love in soft language, burst into tears at this time. Moreover, the meaning of the words changed a little too fast. The willow eyebrows were slightly frowned, and there was a sharp flash in her eyes. She reached out to stop the action of the golden bell. The golden bell retreated to one side. "Miss Wei Liu, when it happened, I really misunderstood it. I didn''t mean to kill Miss Wei Liu. I was standing in that position. I saw that you pushed Miss Wei Si a little, and then Miss Wei Si took your sleeve and fell out." Yang Yuyan continues to cry and says that the handkerchief rubs his eyes red. A true representation of the scene at that time. Seeing the red eyes she rubbed with the handkerchief, but the tears could not flow down. Wei YUEWU sneered at her heart. It turned out that this was a situation that someone deliberately stirred up. In that case, she would not be polite! The eyes color then suddenly cold, holding the table stood up, looked down at Yang Yuyan, cold scolded: "Miss Yang, you said you saw that at that time, you dare to go to the prince with me again to confront?"? Say what you want to say to me in front of all the people that day. See if all the young ladies are the same as their younger sisters. They say it''s because of the little dispute between the sisters. They think it''s a mistake for a while, and then they prove you! " Yang Yurou''s change of speech, needless to say, must have been forced by the waiter, but this reason can be said in private. On the scene, Yang Yurou is destroyed. Wei YUEWU wants to see whether the old fox like Yang Shilang has given up his eldest daughter or can give up his youngest daughter!"Miss Wei Liu, what I saw at that time..." Yang Yuyan tries to argue. But Wei YUEWU interrupts in a rude way: "Miss Yang, do you want to say that the real situation you see is like that? You still think you are right, right Come on, Miss Yang. I''ll go with you! " Weiyue said with a sneer. Water Mou glanced out of the window and silently raised a sneer. Since someone was watching, the play had to be played down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "I......" Yang Yuyan can''t imagine that the Weiyue dance is so difficult. She just doesn''t eat it hard and soft. For a while, she rubs the veil and even forgets to cry. "Miss Yang, let''s go and invite your royal highness and the two princesses." Wei YUEWU has already got up to go to a layman. "Miss Wei Liu, don''t go!" Yang Yuyan is in a hurry. She reaches out to hold Wei YUEWU''s skirt. But Jinling has blocked her hand first. "Miss Yang, don''t you believe that your royal highness will give you justice?" Wei Yue looks in her eyes, stops, turns around and asks. "I......" How dare Yang Yuyan speak ill of Wen TIANYAO. Jinling stretched out his hand and pulled the clothes of the moon dance. He glanced at the outside, gesturing! Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. When Yang YuYan''s words changed a lot, she suspected that someone was eavesdropping! "Miss Yang, don''t tell me that you don''t know anything about it. I know that you are forced. But if you don''t tell me now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future!" Wei YUEWU does not squint, and continues to ask. She had a keen sense of Yang YuYan''s abnormality just now. At this time, it was proved by the golden bell that she naturally understood that someone had come in her yard without any trace on her face. When she saw that she was going out, Yang Yuyan came to pull her skirt. Yang Yuyan must know that there are people in her yard. It seems that Yang Shilang didn''t set the game alone! There are people in the yard who can come in quietly at this time without being found. Besides those excellent bodyguards, they are really not others! Moreover, this bodyguard is not a general bodyguard, and it must be the heart of the prince''s highness. Otherwise, Yang YuYan''s performance today will have no real significance! In this plum blossom nunnery, it''s impossible for the prince to send out his trusted bodyguard, except for the three princesses! It seems that Wen wenrou, the three princesses who have been away from the trouble, can''t bear it. They are going to fight! In this case, the play naturally accompanies her "I......" Yang Yuyan is also stupid at this time. The situation in front of her is totally different from what her father said to her. She hesitates for a while. "Miss Yang, since we don''t want this opportunity, let''s go to see the prince. That day, the prince asked someone to throw you down the mountain. You come back like this. Don''t you know if it''s a bully? The crime of deceiving the king, the accomplice of the crime and the rebellion, all nine families will be beheaded! " Wei Yue raised his eyebrows and added a cold voice. In a word, Yang YuYan''s face suddenly changed, and her body shivered and fell to the ground! The prince is the prince of the country, of course, also the prince. If she really talks about pretending to be a maid today, what she has committed is not a crime of deceiving the king! "Jinling, since Miss Yang doesn''t want to go, we can only ask the prince''s highness to deal with it ourselves!" Wei YUEWU stares at Yang YuYan''s rustling eyes. Sen Han smiles, then pulls the skirt and turns around to walk out. This smile, a shake, decisive and decisive, let Yang YuYan''s cold hair all stand up, no matter what else, reached out to support the ground, hurriedly stood up, cried: "six miss, is The third princess sent someone to tell me, let me... " "Let you help my four sisters?" Wei Yue asked quietly as she turned her head. Of course, Wei Qiufu''s work is watertight. When Yang Yuyan looked at the third princess on the same day, Wei YUEWU knew clearly that it was Wei Qiufu who borrowed the name of the third princess. Otherwise, even if Yang Yuyan was stupid, he could not plot himself for Wei Qiufu. Since Wei Qiufu dares to pull the tiger skin of the three princesses, and the three princesses are also involved in this matter now, she would like to see how they bite the dog next "yes Yes, if it wasn''t for the three princesses, how could I help Miss Wei Si to identify Miss Liu? I have never known miss six before, let alone hurt her. If If not, I How can I say that, but I can''t help myself! " Yang Yuyan is not sure how to use the words. When she hesitates to make a decision, she is led by Weiyue dance, and the words come out naturally. "Why did the third princess ask you to help my fourth sister?" Wei YUEWU''s angry way seems to scatter the anger on the three princesses. Yang Yuyan took a sigh of relief and shook her head to clear the relationship. "I don''t know. I didn''t want to join the party that day. I refused to stay at home. Suddenly, a palace maid beside the three princesses came to the door and handed me a letter in private. I read the letter and asked my father to let me go." "And the letter?" Wei Yue asked. "That letter, I I didn''t stay. The maid beside the third princess said, "the third princess ordered her to take the letter back." Yang Yuyan was asked stuttering up, pale face. Wei YUEWU saw the anxiety and panic in her eyes, and knew that she really didn''t stay. Otherwise, in that scene, anyone would tell the truth. The reason why Yang Yuyan didn''t say that, on the one hand, she was afraid of the influence of the three princesses, on the other hand, there was no evidence. Think about it, would Wei Qiufu leave such obvious evidence when she did something. This direction, it seems that there will be no harvest, water Mou a turn, suddenly asked: "why do you so believe that the people you see are the three princesses?"She didn''t believe that Yang Yuyan would be so naive. Just by a few words and a letter, she was identified as the third princess! At this time, Yang Yuyan has been attacked by Weiyue dance, almost answering questions: "that maid, I have seen before, is a person in the three Princess Palace." "The grand maid beside the three princesses?" Wei Yue frowned and asked more carefully. "No, it''s an ordinary maid in the palace, but when I entered the palace, I saw three princesses following her several times." Yang Yuyan thought and shook her head. That is to say, although they are ordinary palace maids, they are not ordinary palace maids. At least they can appear in front of the three princesses. Wei Qiufu can buy this person. It can be seen that the background is extraordinary. Wei Qiufu is not as easy to deal with as she is. Fortunately, with today''s event, the three princesses and her are separated from each other. Even if Wei Qiufu entered the prince''s mansion, she could not be a high position! It''s better to send such a beautiful snake to the prince''s mansion to fight there After making up his mind, Wei YUEWU turned around and sat down on one side of the chair again. His attitude seemed peaceful: "Miss Yang, please sit down! What do you want me to do? " "I I, can you ask Miss Wei Liu to prove it for me, saying that I only saw you pushing Miss Wei Si by mistake that day, but I really didn''t mean to hurt you. I said that we were good sisters in private. I only misunderstood you that day, and I would say that after I was shocked! " Yang Yuyan is very happy and eager. "We have a good personal relationship? I remember being out of Beijing all the time, but I don''t know how we two want to make personal friends? " Wei YUEWU takes the tea from Shufei, takes a sip and asks. "Miss six only said that our two families had a good relationship. We had a good relationship when we were young. Even after Miss six went to her grandparents'' house, we had not broken off the private correspondence between the two of us. Even though we hadn''t met for so many years, we were still good sisters. So at first sight, we talked about our affinity for each other!" Yang Yuyan sees Wei YUEWU loosen his mouth, and the more he persuades, the more he speaks, the more he blurts out. "Is our family having a good personal relationship?" Wei YUEWU thinks about it and asks. There''s a cold flash in her eyes. Sure enough, Yang Yuyan has prepared a speech for a long time, which everyone can agree with. I don''t know enough about it. Otherwise, I don''t know how the relationship between Yang Shilang''s mansion and Huayang''s mansion is so different. However, from the words of the two mammies of Yang''s mansion, Wei YUEWU has already guessed some of them. I don''t feel surprised. If I find such a person to prove myself in such an occasion, I will make people believe what she said more! As expected, Wei Qiufu has a deep mind and a thorough understanding of the affairs of Huayang Prefecture. "Yes, the friendship between our two families is very good. My father used to be under the hand of Huayang marquis. He lived and died together with Huayang marquis. Later, my father was injured and not very well, so he abandoned martial arts and returned to Beijing!" Yang explained in a hurry. So it is possible that the children of the two families have known each other since childhood! "I can say that for you, miss, but..." Wei Yue dance pondered for a while, and suddenly you smiled at her, meaning something. "Miss six, please say that if I can do it, I will promise you!" Yang Yuyan has been in a mess these days. She knows that she has such a reputation. Even if the royal family does not pursue her marriage, it will be ruined. Well, some small officials who are under the pressure of her father marry her. If not, she can only become a monk or thank her for her death! After thinking about this, Yang Yuyan spent these days almost in panic. Every day, she washed her face with tears. When her father came up with a way, she would come up the mountain without hesitation, hoping to fight for such a time, so that she could recover some fame and return to the family circle of Beijing. As for Yang YuYan''s current thoughts, Wei YUEWU can see clearly. There is a thin flash in the corner of her eyes. People like Yang Yuyan are extremely selfish. For her own calculation, she can step on anyone''s position. However, just like this, she needs such people now, and she is still in such a desperate situation. "Miss Yang, I won''t say that we have a good personal relationship, but I can say that you misunderstood at that time." Wei Yue smiles lightly. "I......" Yang Yuyan was not satisfied with the result, but when she saw Wei Yue''s clear and awe inspiring eyes, her words were choked in her mouth. "But I hope you can testify against the three princesses face to face!" The smile on Wei Yue''s face converged, ignoring Yang YuYan''s interruption, and continued. In a word, the stone breaks the sky. Yang Yuyan suddenly shivers. She looks at Wei YUEWU in amazement. Her lips shiver twice before she finds her voice: "six Miss six, you What do you want to do? " The faces of the two mammies behind her were also tense, and they subconsciously looked up at Weiyue dance together. Wei YUEWU calmly reaches out his hand and signals Yang Yuyan to listen to her. Yang Yuyan hesitates to lean his head over. Wei YUEWU whispers in her ear, and Yang YuYan''s eyes suddenly widen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 In fact, there is only one sentence: "don''t you want to enter the prince''s mansion and become the mistress of the prince''s mansion?" With that, Wei YUEWU smiled and turned to Jinling. Jinling understood, picked up the tea cup on the table and went out. After a while, he came in and shook his head silently at Wei YUEWU, indicating that there was no one outside! A bodyguard who listens to the corner of the wall, since he hears what he wants to hear, of course, he can''t stay outside all the time. He must have many bodyguards in Meihua nunnery now, and their masters and sons are different. It''s easy to be found and misunderstood. Of course, Wen TIANYAO doesn''t want to make any mistakes in this section. What Weiyue dance lured Yang Yueyan to say before, of course, was to listen to the bodyguard, or to the master behind the bodyguard. But next words, actually inconvenient let that Prince Royal Highness know! "You Do you really have a way for me to enter the prince''s mansion? " Yang Yueyan''s voice trembled with excitement. "Yes, but not absolutely. Do you want to try?" Weiyue dance doesn''t care. Seeing Wei Yueyan''s calm and leisurely smile, Yang Yueyan felt inexplicably that what she said could be tried. "Six Can you promise, miss six? " But she still had scruples in her heart, and asked hesitantly. Wei YUEWU''s face was flat, and he immediately ordered: "if you don''t think it''s worthwhile, please go back! There''s no such thing as a certainty in the world, Jinling, seeing off! " The golden bell came and made a gesture of please. "Six miss, you say, I listen to you all!" Yang Yuyan gnaws her teeth and dare not go further. Now she has to listen to Wei Yue dance. In the yard of Prince Wen TIANYAO, there is a study. In the study, Wen TIANYAO sits behind the broad desk and listens to the reply of the bodyguard kneeling down. One side of the three princesses wants to talk and stop several times, but after seeing Wen TIANYAO''s cold eyes, she covers her mouth with a pad, but the corner of her eyes shows uncontrollable anger from time to time. I have to wait for the bodyguard to report all the words. After retiring, there is a strange silence in the study! "Brother Huang, it''s really not me. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t have any enmity with Miss Wei Liu. Why did you send someone to hurt her?" In the strange atmosphere, the three princesses couldn''t be quiet at first. She put a veil over her eyes and sobbed, "brother Huang, do you really think I am like that? I even sent a maid to deliver the letter! " "Is it wrong with you?" Wen TIANYAO''s voice seems to be a little depressed. "Brother Huang, you have told me several times that you want to make friends with the miss of Huayang marquis. So I listened to you. I have always been good to Miss Wei 2 and Miss Wei 4. Why can''t I bear Miss Wei 6, the daughter of Huayang Marquis?" The third princess raised her white face, and the tears fell down from it one by one, becoming more and more beautiful and pitiful. "I was told by Miss Wei Si that I asked Miss Wei Liu for a post. I knew that I had rejected it directly at the beginning. Where would there be so many things in it? Now even brother Huang misunderstood me. How do you make me clear?" The more Princess three said, the more she was aggrieved and even later, she couldn''t even speak. She was so weak and timid that she was extremely aggrieved. "You didn''t send a letter to let Yang Yuyan frame Wei YUEWU?" Seeing the three princesses crying like this, I thought that they were my beloved sister after all. At ordinary times, they were also very knowledgeable. Even when cailuan didn''t want to play when Yan Huaijing offered her capture last time, she was humiliated, and Wen TIANYAO''s eyes softened. "Brother Huang, it can''t be sent by me. I''ll find out the people when I go back and send them directly to brother Huang for him to inquire!" The third princess knew that her crying had played a role. When she saw it was good, she took the veil to wipe her tears. But her expression was more sad. "That thing is not good for me at all. If Miss six is really in trouble, the last benefit must be miss four. Even if I listened to the emperor''s brother and made good friends with miss four, I couldn''t help her to do such a thing!" At this time, the three princesses are secretly hateful. These things are connected in a series. She will know that I''m afraid it has something to do with Wei Qiufu. Unexpectedly, Wei Qiufu, who is a yes man, secretly calculated himself. How can she not be angry! Wei Qiufu is right, OK, very good! She was the only one who calculated people. Now she is actually calculated. How can the three princesses bear it. But she also knew that this was not the time to be angry, so the committee was deeply aggrieved by Wei Qiufu''s news. It''s not hard to think if it''s broken. As long as she happened to fall in front of her, she reached out and hugged her, and then Qu Feng asked for a mate, Wen TIANYAO immediately understood the cause and effect. He became more and more disgusted with this Miss Wei Si in Huayang Prefecture. At that time, I also left a trace of affection for the Houfu of Huayang. I didn''t throw away her brand directly. It seemed that I was still a little softhearted! "And this time? This time, you always asked me to send a bodyguard to listen to you? " Wen TIANYAO asked again after a pause. "I asked the emperor brother to send someone to listen to this time. Because my palace maid saw Miss Yang go up the mountain secretly and go to Miss Wei Liu, she thought there was some conspiracy between them in private, so she let the emperor brother''s people go. In fact, it was also to let the emperor brother find out the truth of that day, but But who would expect to hear that! "Three princesses say, cover sleeve to cry again, coquettish and pitiful place say too much! "If the truth is really my own, I can''t hide it enough, how can I let brother Huang send someone to listen to it?" "Well, don''t cry. You are also a princess. You cry like this. What do others think of you!" Wen TIANYAO''s look has been relieved. "In front of the Royal brother, Caidie is only a sister forever. When she cries in front of her brother, Caidie doesn''t feel ashamed!" The third princess said so in her mouth, but dried her tears. For this obedient girl, Wen TIANYAO shook his head helplessly, but immediately thought of something. His face snapped: "I''ll let people abandon Wei Qiufu''s brand in a moment!" This means that Wei Qiufu has no chance to enter the prince''s mansion. The third princess suffered such a big loss, but she would not let her go. She said softly: "since Wei Qiufu has such a deep mind and is willing to kill his cousin in order to enter the mansion, if the emperor brother returns her to the mansion, there may be another big event in the mansion. When the emperor wants to make great use of the mansion, the backyard of the Marquis of Huayang is in chaos Regiment, it''s not a good thing! " This remark is very beautiful. I don''t mention my grievance first. I always think about Wen TIANYAO. I only say it is for Wen TIANYAO, regardless of my personal gain and loss. It''s more reasonable. Almost I don''t mention her grievance just now, but her face with tears has not been dry. I really want to let people ignore it. "Well, then let her enter the mansion and take her place!" Wen TIANYAO pondered and made a decision! In fact, he just appeased the three princesses and himself, but Wei Qiufu was still valuable in his heart. Guqin, Qin score "I''ll follow your brother''s orders." There was a smirk of satisfaction in the eyes of the third princess. A little lady in the prince''s mansion was disgusted by the emperor''s brother. After entering the prince''s mansion, she was not tortured as long as she wanted, but her face was a little embarrassed. "However, she must be the first daughter of Huayang Prefecture..." The words of the three princesses are always on Wen TIANYAO''s side, but that''s it. Wen TIANYAO doesn''t want to let her be wronged. Compared with the insolence of his own sister, Wen TIANYAO prefers this half sister, who has always been warm and gentle to people, and friendly to people. "That Yang Yuyan didn''t want to testify against you? Let that maiden open her mouth, saying that it was Wei Qiufu''s maid who let her do it. " Wen TIANYAO had a decision in his heart and waved, "go down first, and bring me the palace maid later!" "Yes, I''ll leave first. I''ll disturb you later!" Three princesses according to the speech stood up, retreated to go out, walked to the door, but also for the Wen TIANYAO slightly closed the study door. "Princess, who did this?" Out of the gate, a Mammy, who was following the third princess, hurriedly stepped forward two steps and asked in a low voice. "That bitch Wei Qiufu!" The gentleness on the third princess''s face had long been gone, and her face hated poison. How can she not hate it? Wei Qiufu gave her such a rush at such a critical time. If the emperor brother got angry and caused something, it would be great! All the sons of the four princes are here. Spies are flying all over the world. No one can say today, they can''t find out for sure. If they think that their nature is vicious, how can they marry well? There is also the father''s place. They say that the good dowry is bound to be less. The dowry in it is not just money on the surface. It''s an important time for us to fight with Wen cailuan. We should not allow our reputation to make any mistakes. Concerning their own vital interests, the three princesses have always been gentle face, there are cracks! "Princess, how can I find out?" Mother asked in embarrassment that there were many palace people around the three princesses. Usually they would bring another group with them. It was hard to find out for a while. "Just check that I''ve been there before, but this time I didn''t bring anyone up the mountain." The third princess rubbed the handkerchief in her hand and said angrily, when Yang Yuyan looked at herself that day, she had already found something, so she also looked at Yang Yuyan a few more times, but she did not see Yang Yuyan staring at the maid beside her, so she judged that the maid should not be around now. It is not unreasonable that the third princess can be compared with the fourth princess, who is a sister and likes the prince! "You''ll go down the mountain and check immediately. When you find out, bring me the person secretly and send it to brother Huang for disposal. See if there''s anyone else''s handwriting in it." The third princess doesn''t believe that Wei Qiufu can buy the maids around her. Brother Huang also told herself that Yang Yuyan didn''t want to testify against her. She asked the maid to change her mouth and point to Wei Qiufu. Even though a vague oral card can''t explain anything, at least it can bring Wei Qiufu down. That''s enough. If you dare to plot against yourself, you have to pay for it. "Yes, I know. Then Do you want to inform mother Zhaoyi? " Asked Mammy, nodding her head and her eyes bare. "It''s not a big deal. Don''t tell my mother, brother Huang has carried it for me now." They shook their heads decisively. At this time, the fewer people on their side, the better. Wei Yue dance there, Yang Yuyan did not wait for long, just like the mountain, secretly left, although there are many people who know secretly, but no one came out to block!In the dark, there are many schemers. It''s doomed to be a sleepless night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Wei YUEWU also didn''t fall asleep. Her thoughts were on the prince Wen TIANYAO and the third prince. She always felt that there were some connections between them. These connections were not only the ones she saw on the surface, but also for no reason. He reached into his collar, where there was a board finger, a red jade board finger, which appeared in the window of the moon dance. She took a red silk string and hung it on her neck. Such a board finger, of course, can''t appear in your window for no reason. It must be put by someone with a heart. What do you want to know? Or what do you want to say to yourself? Wei YUEWU knows nothing about it and can''t find out. The only thing she wants is to have something to do with her biological mother. But why does a family girl in a small place have a lot to do with the royal family? And it''s still related to the little prince. It''s really weird. She couldn''t understand it! Or, tomorrow''s meeting with the third prince can let you know something! This night, Wei YUEWU slept late, but got up early the next day. After washing, he took only the last one to the front Buddhist temple. At the dawn of the day, there was no one else at the gate of the hall. The chubby waiter was already there. Seeing Wei Yue coming, he hurriedly bowed to Wei Yue and asked him to enter. Wei YUEWU, with a slight forehead, entered the Buddhist temple with the end of the painting. At the corner of the Buddha Hall, a shadowy figure stood there with his back hands on his back, with only a small waiter standing there with his waist bowed. Wei YUEWU suddenly felt that Prince Wen TIANYAO and the third prince were indeed brothers. If he didn''t look carefully, the figure was still true. Hearing a voice behind him, the third prince turned his face and looked at the moon dance. That kind of eyes are complicated and can''t be guessed. They are sad, angry, distressed, hateful He just watched Wei YUEWU come here, slowly calming down his mood. When he was near Wei YUEWU, he couldn''t find anything in his eyes. It was as plain as water, just like people''s rumors about the third prince. He was aloof from the rest of the world. Wei Yue stands and bows to salute. "Miss Weiliu! Let''s give madam Huayang a pillar of incense first! " The third prince raised his hand and held it for a while. His voice was clear. Wei YUEWU nodded, looked at the Changming lamp that was blocked by the third prince, took several incense sticks from the end of the painting, knelt respectfully on the dandelion in front of her body, and offered incense to her mother. "Madam Hou Huayang is a gentle woman. I have never seen such a gentle lady as her." The voice of the third prince came from her ear. It was gentle and steady. Wei YUEWU''s hand paused for a while, but she didn''t answer. She knew that now she only had to play the role of a listener. "At the first sight of her, I felt that she was like my biological mother. She was so gentle in my memory." The third prince''s words didn''t stop. He continued, "not only do I like it, but my sister also likes it. She likes it!" At that moment, Wei YUEWU almost felt that the blood on her body was rushing up, with a chill. The fragrance in her hand could hardly be grasped. She shivered slightly, took a deep breath, and then restrained her action, telling herself that the so-called sister of the third prince could not be herself! Then all things can''t be explained now! Sure enough, the third prince''s next sentence broke her doubts: "at that time, miss six was born not long ago. She looked small and lovely. Even though her sister was weak, she liked to play with miss six. She was a gentle lady and a lovely child. That was the happiest time for her sister..." The words of the third prince stopped there, as if they were not finished, but they did not express all their meanings. All of a sudden, the hall was quiet, with only the sound of the wind whistling outside. The little waiter and the last two of the paintings, both eyes and nose, nose and mouth, stood motionless beside them, afraid to utter a word. Wei Yue dances steadily with the incense in her hand, inserts it into the censer, and has no head: "is the third Highness''s sister?" "Yes!" "I don''t know which Princess it is?" Even if you have guessed it, Weiyue dance is also shocked. She has never heard of any sister of the third prince. Even though there are not only three princesses, four princesses and two princesses in the palace, there are no other princesses who meet the conditions of the sister of the third prince. "She is not a princess!" Third prince light way. The third prince''s sister is not a princess? Such a message is almost stormy. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know what''s the reason in it, so she has to explore carefully: "where is she now?" "She''s dead!" The voice of the third prince no longer has no feelings, but with deep sorrow. Wei Yue dance even hears the indescribable indignation. The hall was strangely quiet again. Wei YUEWU bit his lips. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. His hand was clenched and loosened at the bottom of his sleeve. The third prince in front of him was so strange. His sister had never heard of anyone, and she was not a princess. There must be something hidden in it.But Wei YUEWU doesn''t know what it has to do with him. Why did the third prince come to him and talk about his sister! "My mother..." She hesitated for a moment, suddenly calmed down, stood up with Shufei''s hand, looked directly at the third prince, and asked, "what do you want to tell me, your highness?" Since this is what the third prince called himself, of course, it''s not just to say such a few words in the clouds, but Wei YUEWU believes that he will give some substantive words. No matter what the third prince wants to express, Weiyue dance feels that it can accept it. Everything it has now is hidden in the fog, as if it has been guided by something, but it has not been able to find a direction. If it can find a clear way for itself from the third prince''s words, Weiyue dance feels that it is not as fast and convenient as going straight in. She straightened up her waist and looked at the third prince firmly. The third prince is also looking down at her, but he doesn''t speak. The hall is dead silent. At last, Wei YUEWU hears the third prince sighing softly. After a little hesitation in his eyes, he reaches out to touch her hair. This moment is not about ambiguity. There is no other meaning in it. "Like, like! It''s like her! " The voice of the three princes is light and mournful, "she was such an expression at that time!" "Does the third Highness''s sister have anything to do with me?" Wei Yue asked in a soft voice. Her eyes were full of doubts. Even though her mother and the third prince''s mother were similar, they could not even have similar daughters! It''s impossible for two people to be related by blood. One similarity is a coincidence. What about two? But the third prince''s next words, but let Wei Yue dance gape, hand involuntarily press in the neck. "My sister has a board finger, a red jade board finger..." The words of the third prince are very gentle, but they fall in the ear of Weiyue dance, which is like a huge thunder vibration. At this time, she can hardly hear the next words of the third prince. She only sees the third prince''s mouth opening and closing, and only after half a sound can she find her hearing again. "The red jade plate refers to this one, isn''t it?" Weiyue dance can''t care about anything else. She pulls out the jade ring finger hanging on her chest and asks urgently. This board finger is the key. She has guessed it for a long time. But because it was secretly released by someone, she didn''t even have a person to ask. This will be mentioned by the third prince. How not excited. "It''s not this one. I have her." The third prince''s eyes didn''t fall on her, but turned to the Changming lamp of Houma of Huayang. "May I have a look?" Wei YUEWU lowered his eyes and asked gently. "I didn''t bring it here. Next time I have a chance, let you have a look. You two should be very similar. They were taken from the same jade. How could they be different if they were made at the same time!" The third prince''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face again, sighed softly, turned around and strode out. "Your Highness, is there any relationship between us?" Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and looked at the third prince who was walking away. She asked word by word. There was a deep flash in her eyes. Now she knew clearly that there must be a connection between herself and the third prince who was indifferent to the world. The third prince stopped, and then slowly turned around: "if you have any trouble in the future, you can find me, I will help you!" "Why?" Wei Yue moves forward, looks at his expression in a daze, and asks. What she needs to know is why a prince can help himself so unreservedly. Even if he is similar to his dead sister, he cannot make such a guarantee, let alone the royal family. She is not a fairy. She can only figure out the truth from the clues, but now there are so few clues for her that she can''t find Minglu. "It doesn''t matter why. I just fell in love with you, just like I did with madam Huayang at the beginning. Madam fell in love with me, so I asked my father and emperor to let me live in the mansion of Huayang marquis. I just didn''t think of it, but it hurt my sister." The third prince''s face is gloomy. "So my mother died, so your Highness''s sister died, just because of congeniality?" Moon dance cold voice way. "You..." The third prince was shocked and almost lost his voice when he watched Wei Yue dance. "Then it''s my turn next, isn''t it?" The moon dance continued. "It''s not what you think!" The third prince frowned and stopped Wei Yue''s dance. He took a long breath, "you just need to know that I am on your side! I''ll find out later. " He seemed to turn around and leave. "How long will it take? Your highness... " How could Wei Yue dance allow him to leave like this? He said quickly. But this words didn''t finish, a woman''s voice came from the ear, not high, but enough to make Weiyue dance stop talking and turn around. "Three highness, Prince, please come over!" A nun, an elderly nun, and a moon dance can confirm the nun that has never been seen before. It just appears at the small side door of the main hall. Moon dance clearly remembers that the nun she saw last time was taken away here.The third prince and himself said such a secret and suggestive thing, it''s impossible not to check the hall, but now, the nun appears so suddenly "Big brother?" The third prince looked at the nun with a frown. Wei YUEWU was sensitive to the irony in his eyes. This was the expression he had never seen before at the party! "Yes, your highness or..." Respectfully, nunnie said. "No need, I will go to find the eldest brother, so I won''t bother Shifu! Those who are outside the world should not mind these earthly things! " The third prince snorted coldly, and suddenly interrupted nunny''s speech, and then went straight away. This kind of behavior is almost rude. It''s totally different from his previous style of speaking in moon dance! "Three highness, three highness..." However, nunnie cried out and walked two steps. Her face was a little worried, but the third prince didn''t go back and strode away. Wei Yue dance retreats to one side and quietly looks at the scene in front of her eyes. There is a deep flash in her eyes. The scene in front of her really surprises her. "Miss six." The nun could not catch up with the third prince. She stopped and sighed helplessly. Then she turned her head and joined hands with Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU owes her body, returns her gift and looks up without speaking. "The third highness is straightforward, but he is predestined by Miss Liu. If you are in trouble later, you can ask the third Highness for help." The nun said gently, and then she went to the moon dance again, which was in the eleventh series, and then she left Shi ran. It was as silent as when I came www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Looking at the small door with a slit open, Wei Yue dance began to ponder. The strange words between the third prince and the nun, as well as the way the third prince left angrily, are more like hints, which obviously have something to do with himself. The third prince himself expressed his kindness to himself, and this nun also obviously said that the third prince had kindness to himself, just because the third prince had been raised by his mother for a period of time? But the third prince didn''t show kindness to the nun. At first sight, he knew he was bored. What''s the reason? Wei YUEWU guesses that the third prince will not be in Huayang mansion for a long time, or even in the future, so that everyone has forgotten such a period, but it is clear that this third prince is not included! Who is the third prince''s sister? Wei Yue dance is acutely aware that she should be the key! It''s strange that a prince''s sister is not a princess. Besides, it involves himself The hall was quiet, only the lights were dancing there. "Miss, shall we go back first?" Painting opened to see the sky outside to remind Wei Yue dance, this time was originally the time of medicine for Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU shook her head and resolutely raised her step. "Let''s go to see mother Han." Since the third prince was once raised in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, the steward mother in the mother''s yard should know something. When Weiyue dance came to the place where mother Han lived with the end of the painting, she was working on some plum blossoms beside the house. When she saw Weiyue dance coming, she threw down her work and came to salute it. Wei YUEWU leaned over and went into the house with her. "Mother Han, has the third prince ever been brought by my mother to Huayang mansion for a period of time?" Once in the door, Wei Yue asked directly. "The third prince?" Mother Han''s eyes suddenly widened, showing a bit of daze, shaking her head. "Miss six, I didn''t see the lady bringing the third prince!" "Does mother Han follow her mother all the time?" Wei YUEWU frowned and asked in a deep voice. The answer was too different from what she thought. She always felt something was wrong. "Since the maidservant broke into the house, he was assigned to the lady''s yard, and was expelled after she gave birth to a young lady." Mother Han thought about it for sure. In this way, it''s obviously out of line with what the third prince said, but with such an obvious mistake, Wei YUEWU didn''t think that the third prince would change. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind: "mother Han, when you enter the mansion, is your mother married?" "Yes, when the maidservant came into the mansion, the lady had been married for several years. Some things were told to the maidservant by others." Mother Han nodded. So it''s said that mother Han only served her for a while, not before, not after! "My mother married me in the Houfu of Huayang several years later?" Wei Yue''s face is cold. "I don''t know about the maidservant either, but I heard that the lady married in and didn''t have children for a long time. People in the mansion have gossips, but the Marquis has always been very good to her, just..." Mother Han hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether to say her doubts. "Mother Han, please say that there are many things I am puzzled about now. Please say clearly and help me." Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned and asked. "In fact, I don''t know how to think that madam is always indifferent to the Marquis The lady is gentle and gentle to anyone, and the same to the marquis. But the maid thinks that the lady is too polite to the Marquis, which seems strange. The maid saw that the Marquis didn''t enter the yard of the lady for several times, only wandered outside the yard. When the maid went to report back to the lady, the lady only said to let the Marquis be at will, so that we don''t have to disturb the Marquis! " These words have been hidden in mother Han''s heart, because she can''t judge by herself whether it''s her wife''s consideration of the Marquis or her indifference to the marquis. But when she saw the Marquis wandering for a long time, she finally talked up and didn''t come in. She left with a sad face, and she always felt that there was something in it. "My mother doesn''t like my father?" Wei Yue suddenly guessed an answer, and her eyes immediately widened. "I can''t say that, but But... " When mother Han said that, sweat came out from her forehead, which made her very nervous. "Come on, mother Han!" Once Wei YUEWU saw it, he knew that there was inner feelings in it. After a Zheng, he said. "I don''t know if I read it wrong. When the lady gave birth to the young lady that day, she seemed to have drunk something in advance. Although the maid didn''t know the pharmacology, she saw that the lady hesitated to take the bowl for a few times, then she put it down and picked it up again. At last, she drank the bowl of medicine while crying, and then the lady started it." Mother Han gnawed her teeth and said what she had in mind. "At that time, there was only the lady and her big maid Yucai in the room. Yucai was married with her. She was her confidant. Although there were several big maids, the only one she trusted most was Yucai. The maid happened to walk out of the window and told people to clean up that piece. When she looked up and saw the lady drinking medicine."Wei YUEWU''s head is hit hard, his hands are propped up on the table, and he shivers slightly. His teeth are biting the corners of his lips, and then he presses his heart''s shock. He finds his voice after half a sound. The voice is slightly cold: "I was born prematurely?" "Yes, the young lady was born prematurely for a period of time. Originally, it was decided by the marquis. She was born again after the Marquis returned. I didn''t expect that the young lady would have been born so long in advance. If it wasn''t for the Marquis to come back in time, she would have died at that juncture." Mother Han nodded her head, with some recollection in her eyes. The original situation had been imprinted on her mind. She did not know what kind of medicine her wife was drinking, but she could see that she was sad and sad. At last, the look of drinking the medicine was more determined. Yucai was still crying beside her. If it wasn''t for Madame and Yucai to fall behind, how could they not find themselves out of the window. Mother Han remembers that she didn''t dare to look at it. When she saw her wife''s back and drank the bowl of medicine, she left the window in a hurry. She seemed to find something important at that time. She felt nervous and scared, but then her wife broke out and got busy, but she forgot it. Then there was a series of accidents. When she was arranged in the yard of Mrs. Tai, she calmed down and looked at it carefully. But she never dared to talk to anyone about these things. If it was not for Wei YUEWU''s urgent questioning, she would not have said it. "Where is the jade color?" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, but it was behind her long lashes. "I don''t know about the maidservant, but many people were punished when the lady gave birth. I heard later that Yucai was also punished by the marquis. I blame her for not taking care of her so well that she gave birth prematurely. Then she was sent out and bought. A batch of new people were changed in the lady''s yard." So, the jade color is gone! So many years, the sea of people, want to find a missing maid for so many years, it is almost impossible! Weiyue dance almost came out of mother Han''s house in a dark way, and walked through Meilin, but didn''t care to enjoy the beautiful scenery in Meilin. It''s almost impossible for the mother and father to get along with each other. The original birth date is suddenly advanced, and it''s not a week, two weeks, but a month. Wei YUEWU knows the medical theory. Of course, she knows that if it''s not an accident, it''s impossible for her to have such a deviation. But why she suddenly advanced? It''s obviously related to the bowl of medicine her mother drank. Therefore, when the mother gave birth, the father who should be there happened to be absent! So is it possible to think that the mother deliberately waited for her father''s absence to drink the bowl of medicine! It''s a bowl of medicine! Wei Yue''s dancer stood under a tree and felt that his breath was heavy. His head was heavy and his chest was even stuffy. One month in advance, let the child be born, which means that she can''t lift her legs. "What''s the matter, miss?" At the end of the painting, she looked pale and supported plum tree. She came to help her urgently. "I''ll have a rest before I go." Wei YUEWU''s heart is stormy, but her face is not obvious. She reaches for a stone table under a plum tree in front of her, which is the path of a stone bench. "Yes, miss!" At the end of the painting, he carefully helped Weiyue dance to the stone bench and sat down. When he saw that she was lying motionless on his hand, he thought she was resting, so he stood aside and waited for her to rest. I waited for a while, but when I saw the sun rising, Wei YUEWU was still lying there motionless, so I was in a hurry. I reached over and pushed Wei YUEWU gently, and said in a low voice: "let''s go back first, miss. Don''t fall asleep here, it will hurt your body." The body of Weiyue dance is weak. Although it is in Meilin, the wind is not strong, but Weiyue dance can''t stand it. But the next moment, the end of the painting screamed. With her hands falling, Wei YUEWU''s body suddenly fell soft and fell off the table "Miss!" At the end of the painting, I was shocked. I wanted to hold Weiyue dance. At the next moment, there was a bright figure beside Weiyue dance. "She has a fever!" Yan Huaijing put out his hand to cover her forehead, burned her hands, and then looked at her scarlet and abnormal Xiaofu. With a frown on her eyebrow, he raised her long and narrow Phoenix eyes. He looked at the end of the painting sharply. "What''s the matter?" "Nu I don''t know. I accompanied the young lady all the way. The young lady said that she would have a rest if she was tired. Then she fell on the table and had a rest. Who knows... " Never seen Yan Huaijing''s face so fierce at the end of the painting, he stammered back in fear. Yanhuaijing picked up Weiyue dance, raised his body and walked to the deep place of Meilin. At the end of the painting, he trotted all the way to catch up. Meilin made a few turns. A wooden house appeared under a big plum tree. There was no one at the door. But when Yan Huaijing came to the door, he said, "go, bring Doctor Chen here." At the end of the painting, I heard someone answer, but I didn''t see the figure. See Yan Huaijing go in, painting the end of the timid want to follow, but at the door, was stopped by a suddenly appeared guard."Go to the next room and bring some hot water." The sound of Yan Huaijing in the room came out. At the end of the painting, she came with a basin of hot water, and the guard at the door had disappeared, as if what she had just seen was just a mirage. After thinking about it, she went in with it. The door was open, and she was surprised by the scene inside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 The prince of Yan, who looks like the heaven''s immortal in the door, took the towel gently to wipe the sweat for the young lady Weiyue dance has been dreaming. In the dream, there will always be a sick and weak girl, as if she is seven or eight years old, holding her hand and telling her gently: "don''t be afraid, younger sister, you can rest assured that she will protect you." That girl has a pair of very gentle eyes. Although her face is pale without a trace of blood color, she is smiling all the time. But Wei YUEWU is horrified to find that the corner of her lips starts to bleed. There is blood color dripping on the edge of her lips without gray color. She doesn''t seem to check it. She is smiling as usual. But Wei YUEWU panicked and cried loudly. Then she broke away from her hand and rushed to the front of the closed Palace door, hammering it hard. She didn''t know what she was crying at that time, but she could sense the fear, panic and fear at that time. Even though she was a child at that time, such fear was enough to destroy her mind. After a long time, she seemed to see the door open, and then a large group of people came in. Some people are rushing to her, but more people are rushing behind her. Some people are screaming and shouting. She looks back in a panic and sees the sick and weak girl. She lies quietly in a person''s arms, her eyes are closed, her face is pale, and she doesn''t move "Ah!" Wei Yue suddenly opened her eyes and shouted out the fear in her heart! Suddenly, I opened my eyes and stared at the wooden roof above my head. I didn''t know where I was for a moment "What''s the matter, but it''s better?" The jade like voice of the ear, with a touch of peace and gentleness, diluted her ultimate panic. Wei moon dance brain blunt turn twice, just suddenly think of this familiar voice, actually is yanhuaijing! It''s yanhuaijing! Wei YUEWU never knew that she would survive in danger because she heard Yan Huaijing''s words. "Is your head still dizzy?" Yan Huaijing''s voice is simple and elegant, which can soothe people''s hearts. Especially at this time, Wei YUEWU''s inexplicable eyes are red. After the ultimate fear, it is the ultimate peace. This feeling is so extreme that she can''t control her mood for a while. "I Where am I? " After a long time, she found her voice, propped up and sat up slowly. In front of us is a very simple room. There is only one table, one chair, and the place by the window, that is, the couch under my body. This should be the place for rest. It''s not like someone really lives here, but rather like a place for rest. "A nightmare?" Yan Huaijing put down the scroll in his hand, got up and walked to Wei YUEWU''s couch. Naturally, he reached out and touched her forehead, and the slender Phoenix eyes flashed a faint cold. "I I don''t know. " Wei Yue shakes her head and mumbles! Just now, she didn''t know whether it was a dream or not. The panic at that moment was so real that she believed that she had experienced the scene in the dream, but now she still didn''t remember anything. Is this something hidden in her memory? "It''s all right! Don''t be afraid! " Sensing the slight coolness of Wei Yue''s forehead, Yan Huaijing reaches for a cup of warm water from the table and hands it to her. Wei YUEWU reaches out to take it, gulps it up, waits for it to be put down again, and then his mind is clear again. He looks at the house in front of him in amazement: "Shizi, where is this? What time is it now? What about the end of the painting? " Yan Huaijing slowly took over the teacup of Wei YUEWU, put it aside, and looked at the wet eyes with a lazy smile: "this is a lot of problems, don''t worry, your maid is indispensable, but you have a lot of time to rest here, I believe that many people will know!" "Then what?" Wei Yue''s dancing is startled, and her eyes are suddenly staring at each other. Yan Huaijing is a troublesome body. Although he secretly trades with him, he usually avoids being associated with him, but this will obviously not be possible. The meaning of Yan Huaijing''s words is not to imply that someone will come over later! "It doesn''t matter. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. Just in time, you can marry me!" Yan Huaijing''s smile is like spring breeze, glancing sideways at Wei Yue''s dance, which is like a smile. Wei YUEWU''s face froze, and she was angry for a moment: "Your Highness, I''m telling the truth. I''ll check the relationship between Mo Huating and my second uncle when I go back." "Don''t think about my suggestion?" Yan Huaijing''s smile is not like a smile. His long fingers gently tap on the table top. The handsome face reflects a bit of evil in the slanting sun at the window. At this moment, it''s not just like the relegated immortals in the sky, but it''s said that handsome Asura is enchanting and dark. That kind of magic makes people''s heart beat. It''s the power of Weiyue dance. At this time, the heart beat is one of them. I took a deep breath and lowered my eyes. "Shizi joked. When I go back this time, there should be a mess in the mansion. Maybe we can find out what Shizi needs." Fixed the mind, then looked up to the moon dance face has revealed a trace of peaceful smile.Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly crooked, and her dark eyes are full of color. Looking at the moon dance, suddenly she laughs: "dance, really don''t try?" "I dare not dance on the moon!" The way of Weiyue dance. "OK, then you can solve the next thing by yourself. I believe that since you are willing to be my dark hand, you will handle this kind of thing well." Yan Huaijing suddenly stands up and chuckles. His voice is like the sound of plucking strings, but Wei YUEWU senses the danger. Seeing his tall figure disappear behind the door, I feel a sense of danger for some reason. The willow eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly. What''s the meaning of Yan Huaijing''s words? How inexplicably it makes people feel scared. What''s the matter with this moody son? Just now, he was just as gentle as rain. How did he change a style at first, which made people unable to react for a while? Did you offend him? How can I look unhappy? The moon dance can''t help but review deeply "Miss, you are awake at last!" At the next moment, the figure at the door flashed. At the end of the painting, he rushed in excitedly, saw Wei YUEWU sitting up and putting down the things in his hands, and cried happily. "Where were you at the end of the painting?" The moon dance raised the water eyes, and asked nimbly. "The maidservant is waiting outside the door. Shizi''s bodyguard won''t let the maidservant in. Only then did he see that Shizi left with the bodyguard, and the maidservant could come in to see the young lady." Tearful explanation at the end of the painting. She just managed to come in, but was stared coldly by the bodyguard. She couldn''t move forward. This will see Wei YUEWU''s good student wake up, and his face is back to normal. How not excited. "How could I be here?" Wei Yue dance is a move in the heart, asked urgently. "When the young lady passed out, just as the son of the world passed by, she brought you here. She also called Chen Taiyi to give you a rash treatment. Later, Chen Taiyi also fried the medicine and sent it to you. Later, my maid asked Chen Taiyi, saying that it was not a big thing. She was frightened and upset for a while. In addition, the young lady was weak, so she had palpitations." Seeing that Wei Yue dance is OK, at the end of the painting, I also put my heart down, wiped a tear, and said briskly. "You never came in?" Looking out of the window at the sky, when the sun is already setting in the west, Wei YUEWU calculates that he spent at least one afternoon here in yanhuaijing, reaching out and supporting the shoulder at the end of the painting to get out of bed, and asking anxiously at the same time. "Yes, the guards won''t let the maids in." At the end of the painting, she was aggrieved. When she came here at first, the bodyguard was not there, just wanted to come in, but he saw Prince Yan wiping sweat for the young lady. He couldn''t help but pause. The bodyguard didn''t know where to come out. He politely stopped her, took the things in her hand, but he didn''t let her in. At the end of the painting, I tried to rush in several times, but every time I was picked up by the bodyguard and carried to the side. I was shocked that I didn''t let her step forward to the door of the room. I jumped at the end of the painting, but I couldn''t do anything. Now the painting can come in at the end, so Yan Huaijing is gone now, and his bodyguard is gone? This sentence in the mind of the moon dance turned two circles, immediately clear up! "Let''s go!" At this moment, Wei YUEWU finally knows what Yan Huaijing said when he just left! The secret of Qi gnaws its teeth. This man looks gentle and warm on the surface, but in fact, he is a dark bellied man. He left such a big problem to himself to explain. With Yan Huaijing''s situation, no matter the prince or several aristocrats are staring at him. How could those people have no investigation after they have been here for so long. What''s more, the end of the painting was put outside the door. He and he were lonely men and girls. They spent an afternoon together. If this was spread out, their reputation would be ruined! Yan Huaijing didn''t leave a word for himself. He left it for himself to solve. How can Wei Yue dance not hate it? Can this kind of thing be explained? Is there anyone worse than yanhuaijing in the world! Sure enough, his face is deceiving! Therefore, the gentle and elegant ruodixian, the first Prince of pianpianpian, are all false images. He is a cunning and insidious yanhuaijing. "Go, let''s go back!" Since this is the place of yanhuaijing, of course, we can''t stay here for a long time. After the Weiyue dance station is set, we are determined to walk out. "Miss, you are weak, and then you get out of bed. You can''t fight against the wind. Put on this cloak." At the end of the painting, I took a sable fur cloak which was put aside and put it on for moon dance. "Yan Shizi''s?" Wei Yue dance only felt familiar and asked. "Yes, the bodyguard of the just born son is left to his maidservant." At the end of the painting, I tied the tape for the moon dance and replied. Weiyue dance bites her lips and looks at the ferret cape on her head. It''s neither wearing it nor not wearing it. It''s really not appropriate to wear it openly. Many people have seen yanhuaijing''s ferret Cape. Wearing it out is to make trouble for herself. But if she doesn''t wear it, Weiyue dance knows her own business and her body can''t stand it. "Why are you here, Miss Wei Liu?" Suddenly a woman''s displeased voice came from the door. Wei YUEWU secretly stroked his forehead. Sure enough, the trouble came quickly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 At the door of the room stood the fierce four princesses, followed by several palace maids and attendants, who were not good at looking at the moon dance in the room. Wei YUEWU, holding the shoulder at the end of the painting, walked a few steps to the four princesses and gave them a salute. "See the four princesses." Wei YUEWU almost fell in the middle of the ceremony. Fortunately, she was very quick at the end of the painting and helped her. "What''s the matter with you?" Four princesses are looking at Wei Yue dance up and down. Their eyes are full of Lingli''s anger. No one can see that the four princesses are here for questioning. But they are still surprised to see the appearance of Wei Yue dance. "I Because the injury was not good before, I fainted after walking a few more steps. Fortunately, I met Yan Shizi. He asked the doctor to help me with my rash, or I''m afraid I can''t even protect my life. " Wei YUEWU said with a wry smile, helplessly, his eyes turned to the table on one side, where there was a medicine bowl with some brown medicine juice at the bottom. Wei YUEWU''s eyes successfully attracted the eyes of the four princesses, looking at the medicinal juice on the table. Although the four Princesses'' face was still a little cold, it was slightly invisible and gentle. When I think about it, it''s because Prince Wen TIANYAO was hurt by Weiyue dance. "Don''t you know this is Yan Shizi''s resting place?" The four princesses walked in, although their voice was a little slower, they still had some meaning of asking questions. "I came out less after my injury. I rarely came out once. I was greedy for the beautiful scenery of Meilin. I took a few more steps, and I didn''t expect to bump into the place where Yan Shizi was." Wei Yue''s face showed a wry smile. As she walked in, she specifically mentioned that she would never come out once. "If she hadn''t fainted and been helped here by the maid, she wouldn''t have come into the house." Yanhuaijing''s own yard is obviously another place to rest. Seeing how quiet it is around, Weiyue dance guessed that there are not many people in this place. Otherwise, the ladies of the aristocratic family would have to appear around the house one by one, pretending to meet each other. Since others don''t know, she is a wounded person, of course, it''s impossible to have the possibility of unpredictability, knowing that Yan Huaijing will appear here. The words of Weiyue dance successfully dispelled the last anger of the four princesses. The four Princesses'' face was calm. They sat down on one side of the chair, raised their eyes and looked at her, saying, "just now, Yan Shizi has been with you in the room?" "I don''t know!" Wei Yue dances willow eyebrow light frown, very sincere shook head. "How can you not know?" Four princesses face a heavy, displeased of ask a way. "I just woke up. When I woke up, there was only the last person in the room. But the end of the painting also came back. I went to boil water for me before. Later, I met a bodyguard who told her that it was Yan Shizi''s place. Later, the bodyguard said that Shizi asked the crown doctor to give me a diagnosis and treatment. The end of the painting made medicine for me, but I didn''t meet Shizi! When I wake up, I dare not disturb. I hurriedly pick up the cloak on one side and want to put it on and go back. I am weak and can''t stand the wind. " Wei Yue explained. Her words are reasonable. Although she is standing here well now, anyone can see that her face is pale. It''s not very good in any way. It''s human nature to take a cape and wrap it warmly before leaving. "Wei Yue dance, don''t you want to marry with the third sister?" The eyes of the four princesses flashed on the delicate face of Weiyue dance. The eyes were dark. Suddenly, with a wave of their hands, several palace maids retreated, leaving only one to follow behind, which made a sudden change. She said this in fact is extremely impolite, so even though the four princesses never care about these, they also let their own people go down. "I How to start with the four Princesses'' words? How can the four princesses speak of marriage, the life of their parents, and the burning of coal! " Wei YUEWU was shocked and looked up in amazement. Her pale lips trembled a little. It was obvious that she was really frightened. Anyone who hears this all of a sudden will be frightened. "I just want to ask you if you want to marry with the third sister to Yandi?" The four Princesses'' eyes are sharp as ice Feng''s, and they stare at Wei Yue dance. They are not polite. It seems that the moon dance must give her a murder today. Wei YUEWU sighed deeply, raised her flowing eyes, hesitated for a moment, and looked at the face of the four princesses: "the four princesses also know that I was engaged before. Although the marriage with Prince Jingyuan is still famous, and the empress knows it, she has been engaged for so many years, and the marriage letter has not been taken back, but it can only be done when her father returns to Beijing Break, before this, dare not think about marriage "How can I help you to ask your mother to go to Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion and get back the marriage letter?" The fourth princess said tentatively. Wei YUEWU smiled bitterly and was silent. When the fourth Princess saw that she didn''t speak, she couldn''t help being a little worried. The original gentle tone was also a little more anxious: "Wei Yue dance, you can think about it. The mother will take back the marriage letter for you. You and Jingyuan Hou''s marriage can be finished. Otherwise, it will be unclean for a while, which will affect your next marriage." "Four princesses, it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it after my father comes to Beijing. Besides..." Wei Yue sighed and said something."What? Are you still thinking about Jingyuan? I''ve heard that Prince Jingyuan has brought a new aunt into the mansion these days. It''s said that she looks very good. " When the four princesses said this, they had a certain sense of schadenfreude. It''s said that it''s been a good time for mohawtin to bring a new aunt into the mansion? The mystery inside is not hard to guess. It seems that Wei Yan is going to die. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. At this time, she can make Mo Huating not even care about her reputation. Who else can there be except Wei Yan. His second uncle really has a good eye. In this case, it''s not easy to think of this plan. However, it''s not surprising that Wei Yan was secretly carried into Jingyuan''s Houfu. How do you think of Wei Yan''s nature of mind. "Four princesses, the marriage between Jingyuan Hou and I, when my father returns to the mansion, will definitely make an end. However, when my father has not yet returned to the mansion, he has no intention of these things." Wei YUEWU understood in her heart, but she had a wry smile on her face. She didn''t mention the past anymore. It had nothing to do with Jingyuan''s Houfu. There was a dark flash in the eyes of the four princesses, but their looks relaxed: "the marriage between you and Jingyuan Marquis was made by your mother and Jingyuan Marquis''s wife. How could you expect to be separated because of Miss Wei Er at last? It was thoughtless to say that the mother did things at that time. If I were you, I would not be in charge of the life and death of a disrespectful woman, such as Wei Yan A white silk should have died. " "Four princesses, don''t say these, you come here so coincidentally, Yan Shizi doesn''t know whether you are outside or not? Since this is Shizi''s resting place, if it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s Yan Shizi Wei YUEWU didn''t want to mention any more things that hurt her heart, but her eyebrows were slightly worried, but she quietly asked. So clever? This reminds four princesses, four princesses seem to think of what, face suddenly cold down. "Four princesses, I want to leave first. This time, it was Yan Shizi''s people who saved me. It''s said that Yan Shizi saved me more than once. Just then, he asked the doctor to treat my rash here. When my father came to Beijing, he must be generous and grateful." Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to see the four Princesses'' cold face, she said with a soft smile. She is implying that the four princesses should still be there before Yan Huaijing, otherwise it is impossible to ask for a doctor, but she is not alone with her. The reason why Yan Huaijing allows her to be in the house is only because she faints and needs to be diagnosed. In her capacity as the Houdi daughter of Huayang, Yan Huaijing cannot be saved. "Let''s go together!" See Wei Yue dance leave, four princesses also stand up suddenly, sneer way. "Don''t the four princesses wait a little longer? I really didn''t see Yan Shizi, or he happened to have something to leave at this time, and he might come back later. How can the four princesses wait for him for a while? " Wei Yue asked in surprise. "No, I don''t have to. I just heard that Yan Shizi''s environment is elegant, so I came here to have a look. Since I see it now, it''s inconvenient to disturb Yan Shizi''s rest." The fourth princess looked at the moon dance and said softly. Then she raised her steps to the outside. "It turns out that Yan Shizi is resting here. Many people know that! I also want to be so quiet. At the end of the painting, I also said that no young lady passed by. I thought that Yan Shizi didn''t want others to disturb his peace and didn''t let others know Wei Yue followed the four princesses and walked out of the room laughing. Outside, the sun shines in the West. In the winter evening, it''s already cold! But what''s colder is the face of the fourth princess. It seems that she thinks of something. Suddenly she stops and looks at the cold, but not at Weiyue dance, but at the road crossing where there is no one in front: "Weiyue dance, you are not in good health. Just go back slowly. I have something to do first." Finish saying also don''t wait for Wei Yue dance to answer, already take the palace maid, the inside attendants anger to leave in a hurry. "Miss..." At the end of the painting, monk Zhang Er still has no idea what the four princesses in a hurry mean. "She went to the man who calculated her." Wei Yue looks at the back of the four princesses, smiling coldly. Four princesses came in a hurry, and they happened to be blocking themselves when they were leaving. Yanhuaijing is the object that three princesses and four princesses strive for. How can they allow others to spy on her? Seeing her and yanhuaijing together, they will break out and even punish themselves severely as princesses. It''s not good for you to make a big deal of trouble, and it will also make you feel that you have a bad reputation! For the fourth princess, her violent and impulsive behavior will not be pleasing to Yan Huaijing. For her, it is not defeat. Wei YUEWU believes that Yan Huaijing''s resting in the wooden house here is a secret. The prince and several aristocrats who are concerned about him know that, but the four princesses must not be clear, otherwise, they will not come here with a natural appearance. They must have listened to someone''s words before they rush to find their own accounts. In fact, I want to know who is the one who calculated myself and the four princesses. It''s very simple. Who else in Meihua nunnery is equal to the four princesses, and even faintly oppresses the four princesses? Besides the three princesses who always show gentleness.The three princesses and Wei Qiufu are actually the same people. If they are combined, they are the most difficult to deal with. But now, of course, they can''t be united. Wei Qiufu''s plan is doomed to suffer losses from the three princesses, but let them bite the dog, which was originally the matter of their own calculation. And this three princesses obviously ate this dark loss, also recorded on own head. But there are four princesses here. It''s impossible to think of the three princesses who want to break through today''s situation without injury. Besides, four princesses spread rumors for themselves. The rumors between themselves and Yan Huaijing are self defeating! But what Wei YUEWU didn''t expect was that the four princesses were so grumpy and things happened so fast! Only in the middle of the road did things break out between the two princesses! "Miss, what are they doing?" On the way to the end of the painting, I saw several young ladies hurriedly passing by a path in front of them. I stopped and asked in surprise. One, two, three Just a moment later, seven or eight young ladies passed by, and they all looked frightened. Wei YUEWU even saw a young lady who walked so fast that she accidentally twisted her foot and stepped on another young lady''s dress when she fell down. So they fell down together. The girl and the mother-in-law cried out in a hurry and helped up their young lady. After that, the ladies passed by just around them, but they didn''t stop www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Change the path, let''s go back first." Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept over the direction that the ladies hurried to, and said lightly, that direction should be the direction of the yard where the two princesses lived. I can''t believe that the four princesses have such a fast attack. But no matter what happened over there, she should not join in as she is now. "Yes!" At the end of the painting, they helped Weiyue dance to turn another path. Their yard was close to the back door. The path they were looking for was also remote and close to the courtyard wall. The direction that the girls hurried to was the center of Meihua nunnery, so it was impossible to meet other people. When Wei YUEWU came back to the yard, he called out Yan Feng and ordered him to leave with Jinling! Since the three princesses are so free to calculate themselves, let''s play free chess Wei Yue dances under the service of Shufei and the end of painting. Her health was not good. Although she had gone back from the fever, she was still very weak. She had a little late meal and went to bed early to have a rest. "Miss, the maid is back." When his head fell on the pillow, he heard the sound of the golden bell. Open your eyes, let Shufei hold her half to sit up, and put on a dress, just asked: "two princesses make trouble?" "Miss, you really guessed it, but not the two princesses directly quarreled. The reason is that the two ladies who read with the two princesses did not know who stepped on the corner of their clothes. Then they quarreled at the gate of the two princesses'' yard. After that, the young ladies who read with the two princes made a lot of noise together, which also shocked the crown prince and the four princes." Jin Suzuki reports. Wei YUEWU sinks a little, with a smile on her face. The people who grew up in the imperial palace can''t be peeped at. Even the four princesses look angry, they also know how to make trouble with the three princesses. So now this is a group fight? "Later, what did you do?" Wei Yue asked. "When the maidservant passed by, the young ladies were still quarreling. Two young ladies didn''t know whether they had fallen or been pushed. They sat on the ground and cried. They were in a mess. The young ladies around came to persuade and help them. They were in a mess. The three and four Princesses were all angry." "Later, when his royal highness asked the reason clearly, he reprimanded several accompanying readers around the three princesses. The three princesses also punished them to go back and copy the female commandments and rules." So this time the three princesses lost! Four princesses were caught by surprise. "Now?" Wei Yue looks out of the window at the sky, ponders for a moment, looks up slightly, "is there anything else?" At this time, the sky outside has been dark, and Jinling has been in the past for a while. My free chess game may have worked. "Yes, another accident happened." Jinling admires Wei YUEWU and nods, "originally, the three princesses made a scene first. Since the crown prince punished the three princesses, the three princesses also said that they would teach those young ladies a lesson. Even if it was over, but unexpectedly, a palace maid with blood stains was rushed out of the wing room beside the three princesses." Sure enough, I guess it''s good. The three Princesses'' magnanimity and calmness are all for others to see. How can Wei Qiufu suffer from such a dark loss. After receiving the hot water from the end of the painting, she lowered her eyes, took a sip of it, and casually asked, "the third princess has always been generous and kind to others. What''s the matter with this beaten maid?" "Yes, everyone thought so, so everyone saw that the maid was blindfolded, and many young ladies found that the maid was the maid beside the third princess." Jinling thought of the blue and white look on the face of the three princesses at that time, and he began to laugh. As for the three princesses who have been calculating their own miss, Jinling doesn''t have any good feelings. Seeing her falling to this point, of course, she feels like clapping her hands. "How did you deal with it later?" A smile also appeared on Weiyue''s face. She asked Yanfeng to look for the third princess''s yard. If she saw the detained maid, she secretly let her go too. It was not the right time to let her go. There were more people watching the bustling together. "The palace maid stumbled out and knelt down in front of the three princesses. She begged for mercy and said that she really didn''t know anything. She begged the three princesses to spare her life." As soon as I think of the scene at that time, Jinling feels like laughing. The young lady of her family is really clever. Although she didn''t show up, she couldn''t even speak to the hypocritical three princesses. Wei YUEWU leaned back, narrowed her eyes and hooked her lips. She was intelligent, knowing that the third princess could not treat her in public. "Did the third princess say that she was not clear about it, and then she took someone to plead guilty?" Weiyue dance can imagine that the three princesses immediately become aggrieved. Moreover, Wen TIANYAO should know about this. "Yes, the third princess''s face was green and white for a while, and then she began to cry. She was aggrieved that she didn''t know about it. She asked the steward''s mother to ask about it, and then she knew that it was really only the steward''s mother who made her own decision. His royal highness asked her to beat the steward''s mother and drove her down the mountain overnight, saying that she would never be hired."Jinling replied. Wei Yue can''t help laughing, so the third princess has one less confidant around her! This is not good news for the third princess "Jinling, you will take the books with you. We should go down the mountain and go back to the mansion." Take it back, Wei YUEWU leaned back and raised his hand. "So fast? Don''t you want to live for a while and enjoy the plum blossom? " Jinling asked in amazement. She had already inquired about it and said that she would stay for another ten and a half days. "It should be this one, two days!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. There are many incidents on the mountain. Now, even the three princesses who have always been in front of people, Zhuang Dadu, have had an accident. What''s the point of the party going on. Sure enough, at noon the next day, Wei YUEWU received the news that she could go home by herself. When receiving this news, the three princesses and the four princesses went down the mountain with the prince, the three princesses and the four princesses. Wei YUEWU''s clothes have been packed for a long time, so he took people directly, got on his carriage, and slowly went down the mountain. Grab in front of the disordered ladies, so as not to be crowded with them. When Wei YUEWU went up the mountain, he brought a carriage. Later, when his wife sent several people over, Huayang Houfu sent two small carriages, one for Wei YUEWU''s people and the other for Wei Qiufu''s people. The parking lot is in a large open space outside the east gate of Meihua nunnery. Almost all the carriages are full. Except for the Royal people, those young ladies are ready to go. At this time, they haven''t been able to leave yet. Seeing the group of Weiyue dance coming out, the coachman immediately saluted respectfully. Weiyue dance nodded and held the hand of Jinling to get on the front carriage. "Miss six, just now miss four is still here. Seeing the servant, I asked when miss six would leave." Old Li, the coachman, was on the way. Wei YUEWU''s body stopped, but still got on the carriage, and Jinling jumped on the carriage. "When did it happen?" Across the curtain that hangs down slightly, Wei Yue dances soft voice to ask a way. "Just now, miss four said that she had something urgent to do, so she didn''t wait for miss six. So she took the others first and asked Miss six to follow her up quickly." Lao Li grabbed her hair and replied doubtfully that there was something urgent about miss four. She was so anxious that she couldn''t wait for miss six for a while. She told her that miss six was coming out. "So, the fourth elder sister knew that I would go down the mountain immediately." Wei YUEWU looks at the parking lot. Although there are many carriages in the parking lot, they are very quiet. Except for the group of people and horses, no one else can be seen. There is a cold flash in her eyes. "Yes, miss four just asked twice." Lao Li didn''t know what miss four meant, but he still said one thing. "Well, let''s go down, too!" Wei YUEWU nodded, and Jinling put down the curtain of the carriage. On the back of the carriage, shufeihe and the painter also got on the carriage with the salute at the end of the painting. As soon as the driver''s whip was raised, the two carriages turned out from Meihua nunnery one by one and drove down the mountain road. Meihua nunnery has been famous for a long time. There are many people coming and going. The mountain road is smooth and spacious. Weiyue dance has almost no big bend. It''s flat and flat. The carriage is not fast or slow, and the speed is just right. However, it didn''t catch up with weiqiufu''s carriage all the way, and even didn''t see the back of weiqiufu''s carriage. Even Jinling could not help wondering: "Miss, do you really have something urgent to go down the mountain? Is there anything urgent for madam Tai to ask for miss four? " "Madame will have nothing to look for her." Wei YUEWU shook her head, and her eyes fell on the slightly raised curtain of the car. Her face was cold. Was Wei Qiufu a casual questioner? She asked the same question twice. Was she sure? All the way is almost smooth. "Now, there should be a sharp turn. I remember the last time Xie Hanlin rushed down..." The moon danced, and her eyes were cold. Jinling didn''t understand what Wei YUEWU said, but Li woke up and suddenly opened her eyes. "Xie Hanlin knows that road, and of course she does!" Wei YUEWU rubbed his fingers carefully, and said lightly: "tell the coachman that when you get to the turning point, stop for a while, and don''t drive past." "Yes, I know." At this time, Jinling understood and nodded repeatedly. He should lift the curtain, lean out, and gently admonish Lao Li outside. Lao Li dare not neglect himself. The carriage is driving more carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Miss, there''s the sharp turn ahead." Lao Li''s voice came from the window. The carriage had stopped slowly. "Just rest here." The moon dance, the bodyguard of the carriage, came out with a cold voice. The coachman at the back saw that the carriage in front had stopped and followed. Jinling first jumped from the carriage, then helped Weiyue dance out of the carriage, followed by Shufei and the end of the painting. Everyone looked cautiously at the intersection. This turn should be the most urgent turn to Meihua temple. The cliff on one side, falling from this position, will not survive. Fortunately, this section of road is quite spacious. Under normal circumstances, no accident is possible. When Meihua nunnery built the road, it must have noticed this, so this place is a little wider than the previous road. According to the normal situation, it is impossible to have an accident. On the other side of the road, there are many trees. In the wild forest, there are several plum flowers. I can''t see the road view clearly, but there seems to be a shadow shaking. Wei Yue waved the golden bell, glanced sideways at the jungle and motioned for her. Jinling understood and plunged into the forest, summoned the Yanfeng who followed them all the way down the mountain, and asked him to explore the road ahead. Wei YUEWU, holding Shufei''s shoulder, walked slowly forward. When he got close to the ground and saw a light yellow color on the ground, there was a trace of violence in his eyebrows and eyes. Yellow is very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all, but it accounts for most of the road! In winter, the mountain wind is very strong. There is a thin layer of ice on the pale yellow. Oil and water marks, even though the carriage is running smoothly and not fast, but it is bound to have an accident if it plunges into this large icy oil mark Sure enough, Wei Qiufu is waiting for her here. She''s calculating her own life! "Miss, the fourth lady''s people are resting in front. Yanfeng said that there are two carriages over there. The fourth lady''s carriage is still a little behind, just a little below the bend. She is sitting on a big stone beside her carriage." Jinling rushed to report. Normally, the master''s carriage should be in the front, and the servant''s carriage should be in the back, but now it''s all the opposite. So Wei Qiufu wanted to see herself fall off the cliff, so she purposely stopped the carriage at the back. "Miss, how dare the fourth miss do this? She''s not afraid of being discovered. " At the end of the painting, I heard it clearly and covered my mouth in surprise. "No one will find out! All the things to go have gone, and at least one more hour, one more hour, is enough for her to destroy all the evidence! " Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the icy oil layer, his face was pale and cold, and his lips raised a silent sneer. Did Wei Qiufu''s carriage stop at the bottom of the bend? That''s very good! The carriage started again, but only the pony, the big carriage stopped at the back, Wei YUEWU and three maids walked down. On the other side, two coachmen carefully led the horse and the pony to the bend. Most of the roads are covered with oil, but on a small part of the ground, a pony can easily pass. In particular, there are two careful coachmen on both sides. When Wei Qiufu sat down and saw the pony turning out at the intersection, she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly she sat up straight and there was a flash of anger in her eyes. Weiyue dance is such a cheap girl whose life is so good. She found her arrangement on the ground. She thought of how happy she was when Weiyue dance''s carriage was ready to go down the mountain in the early morning. What''s more, Meihua nunnery''s vegetable oil is very famous. The Taifu people always like it. In order to please TAIMA, she asked for a small barrel. Originally, the oil was placed in the carriage of two mammies sent by Mrs. Tai. She asked her maid to make a small hole in the barrel while they were not paying attention. Then the barrel of oil flowed down the carriage to the ground, and then the maid screamed out. As a result, a large group of people got out of the carriage to rest. Looking at the road that was sprinkled with oil, the two mammies knew that they had made a mistake. They didn''t start to be arrogant when they saw Wei Qiufu for the first time. When they saw Wei Qiufu, they thought they really wanted to help them deal with the aftermath. At this time, they stood behind Wei Qiufu obediently and dared not have too many words. Sprinkle some oil on the road surface, and then sprinkle some water on it. As long as Wei YUEWU''s carriage comes up from the bottom of the mountain, it will be the end of destruction. At that time, he will let people clean up the road and go down the mountain. When things came out, I only said that I wanted to clean up the oil stains. Who knew that Weiyue dance''s carriage would rush down at this time, and there were two mammies to prove it? Weiyue dance had nothing to do with myself. However, she never thought that Wei YUEWU would find out how not to be angry. After patting the stones on one side, Wei Qiufu thought of going back to his carriage, seeing that the layout of the event was broken, and then staying to see Wei YUEWU''s winning face. Wei Qiufu was afraid that if he could not control it, it would burst out. A series of accidents in Meihua temple made her unable to calm down.The position of crown princess has been flying. The three princesses, who have always been fond of themselves, have ignored themselves. The ladies who used to see their smiling faces see that they have avoided pointing Such a big reaction, let her hold a stomach of anger, past calm can no longer be maintained! That''s why I took advantage of the chaos to set up the Bureau, but it would seem that it failed again. The luck of Weiyue dance is really good. Wei Qiufu, full of hatred, takes the maid''s hand and walks to her carriage. Is it true that such a change has taken place! The two coachmen had come down together. They were very careful and the carriage was still stable. But just when he turned the corner, Lao Li didn''t know if he stepped on the oil stain, but his foot slipped. When he released his hand, he let go of the carriage. As soon as Lao Li''s side was loose, the coachman there couldn''t help him. Seeing that the coachman was askew, he rushed down. Wei Qiufu just got back to his carriage at this time. She was about to get on the carriage. Suddenly, she heard the noise behind her ears. She was pulled back by the mammy behind her. She sat on the ground unsteadily. She was shocked to see that the carriage she was parked on the side of the road was hit by the pony. No one was driving the carriage so it was driven, and even straight down, and then in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, fell off the cliff But the pony car on weiyuewu''s side was a little askew and fell on the side of the road. At the corner of the road, there appeared the figure of Weiyue dance, holding the hand of Jinling, looking at the scene in astonishment, with the same frightened look. Lao Li''s reaction was quick at this time. He called another coachman to come. They picked up the coachman and looked at it. They found that it was ok except for the wear of the coachman''s wall. The horse they were pulling got up and shivered. There was nothing wrong with it. They could not help but shout for joy. In addition to the roaring sound of the mountain wind, the scene was strangely quiet, and Wei Qiufu''s people were stunned, not even a response. "Fourth sister, did you leak the oil? Fortunately, I found it on it. Otherwise, it''s me who will be killed. " Weiyue dance is holding the golden bell to weiqiufu''s face, laughing. The two women who said this followed Wei Qiufu. They were all excited and looked at the moon dance in front of them. They were all in a cold sweat. I can''t help but secretly rejoice that if Miss six is really in trouble because of the oil in their hands, no matter whether the madam likes Miss six or not, neither of them will escape. At this time, Wei Qiufu also turns to Wei YUEWU in a daze. She has a moment of panic in her eyes, but then she calms down. She still sits on the ground, props up the girl on one side, and her voice is thin and sharp: "you You have knocked my carriage down the hill! " "Fourth elder sister, I don''t want to. Who knows that the ground will be sprinkled with oil. The oil is so fresh, it won''t be fourth elder sister''s! If it wasn''t for me, it would have rushed down the mountain. It would have been me instead of the fourth sister''s carriage. " When Wei YUEWU''s face was cold, she snapped, "do you know who is trying to hurt me?" "I I don''t know... " By Wei Yue dance so cold stare, Wei Qiufu subconsciously bow. "The fourth elder sister didn''t know. It seems that she asked her grandmother to have a good look. I don''t know who wanted to harm me and spy on our marquis." There was a cold flash in Wei YUEWU''s eyes, which didn''t give Wei Qiufu a chance to explain. "I have to ask the fourth elder sister''s help to clean up the oil on the ground before my carriage can come down." "My hands..." Wei Qiufu doesn''t want to work for Wei Yue dance. "Four elder sisters don''t want to? Well, let''s wait here together, and wait for the ladies to come here. Let''s get rid of this oil stain together. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident here. " The way of Weiyue dance is not flustered, but to go directly to the big stone before weiqiufu. "Slow down, let''s do it together." Wei Qiufu bit her lips and had to deal with it. She must not let anyone else know about it. "Four elder sisters, my people and those who support the carriage to go down the mountain, please bother four elder sisters first! Or we''ll have to wait. " Wei Yue looks at several people around her and says happily. "Good." Wei Qiufu almost agreed to come down after biting his teeth. Naturally, the two mothers did not dare to be lazy. All the others around Wei Qiufu were sent out to wipe the ground with some idle clothes. Wei Yue dance, with a few of her maids, sat enjoying the scenery, talking and laughing, and was full of joy. It''s almost time to deal with the ground. Wei YUEWU asked two coachmen to go up and carefully pulled down his carriage. This time, both coachmen were very careful and pulled the carriage across the bend without any surprise or experience. Wei YUEWU asked people to wipe some oil stains on the wheels, and then he took the Golden Bell''s hand and got on the carriage. Wei Qiufu comes here with Mingyan. "Six sisters, my carriage..." She raised her head and watched the moon dance on the carriage with a smile. "Four elder sisters also want to see if your carriage is OK? Well, I''ll take the first step! " Wei YUEWU politely interrupts her words. Jinling gets on the carriage at this time. Li Yiyang whips and the horse whistles. He rushes past Wei Qiufu.Wei Qiufu''s face turned white with fright. Fortunately, she retreated quickly, or she would be hit by the car wall. It can only be seen that the carriage of Weiyue dance is gone. I stomped my feet with hatred, but nothing can be done. "Miss, will miss four go back and tell Mrs. Tai that we have left her behind?" In the carriage, Jinling looked at the back worried and asked. "She doesn''t want to say, I want others to know!" Wei YUEWU raised his cold and quiet eyes, "stop at the intersection of the downhill, and let the end of the painting come to the car." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 At the intersection of the downhill, two carriages stopped. At the end of the painting, they got on the carriage in front of them, leaving Shufei in the little carriage behind. Then Weiyue dance''s carriage left first, and the little carriage struggled to keep up. There are more and more pedestrians on the way. The car wall of the pony looks badly scratched. It''s not fast. Near the gate of the city, Shufei jumped out of the car and found a repair shop nearby to get in and have it repaired. There are the most people at the gate of the city. People come and go to see the broken carriage. They come to inquire about what happened. The book is not idle. It''s telling people about the just dangerous accident. Speaking of the fact that Wei Yue almost fell down the cliff, she was frightened and scared. Her face was pale, which caused people to marvel for a while. Later, she said that the fourth young lady was waiting for a sharp turn. The carriage was parked badly, and was hit by her pony. In front of her, she laid the key mat for Weiyue dance. At that time, she was in a dangerous situation. The oil on the ground had not been completely dried. Straight down the cliff, she could not survive even if she was driving normally. Then I suddenly talked about Wei Qiufu''s leisurely rest at the corner below. The meaning of the words turned so fast that people didn''t have to worry about it, so they immediately focused on Wei Qiufu. At one time, people were talking. The book is not to enhance the reliability of words, but also specifically said that Wei Qiufu''s carriage is now behind them, and all the people are crowded in the pony. This kind of words is not enough, which can arouse the curiosity of others. It seems that as long as we make sure that Wei Qiufu is in the same car with the people under her, what the book has to say is all right. So when Wei Qiufu came down, she always met the passers-by who came out of the road from time to time. There were so many people in her carriage that she couldn''t sit down. Several maids were walking outside, so she was a little slower than Shufei''s carriage. When Wei Qiufu enters the city, the rumor is noisy. People with brains know that this Miss Wei Si has plotted against Miss Wei Liu, and wants her life so maliciously. Weiyue dance is the first place to go back. After seeing TAIMA, TAIMA holds her hand and asks her how her life is on the mountain. She is OK. She needs to be well adjusted and no more accidents can happen. And said that the person who wanted to poison her and also killed Wei Qiuju. Now the mansion is still checking, and will find this person. Wei YUEWU smiles and nods, and takes people back to rest after TAIMA''s "love" is fully expressed. "Madam, miss four is back." Mammy Hong came in and reported. "People!" The lady with a smile just now turned cold. "It''s just outside the gate, but I didn''t see miss six." Mother Hong hesitated and said. "She also knows that she has no face to see people! I don''t need to see you here, just say I''m resting. " "Too madam sneers. "Madam Tai, it''s not true that all the rumors are true. It''s possible that someone else misunderstood something. It''s also possible that someone like miss four could have done such a vicious thing." Mother Hong hesitated for a moment, but urged. "What if it''s not credible? Can such a reputation be elected crown princess Mrs. Tai''s face was angry. She thought of the news coming down the mountain. She clapped heavily on the table. "In fact, it''s not necessarily that his royal highness left the sign of miss four? In the past, his royal highness also appreciated the fourth young lady. This time, even if she could not be a regular concubine, she could be a concubine. Her identity is similar to that of the fourth young lady, and she may go further in the future. " Said mammy Hong. The prince is worthy of being the future leader of a country. Then his concubine is the empress of the harem. The harem fights fiercely. The starting point is the imperial concubine, and he may not be able to become the queen. The last one who becomes the queen is not the original imperial concubine. This is a lot of things in the fight of the later royal family. So as long as Wei Qiufu married his royal highness, the future opportunities are infinite. "During this period of time, let her learn more palace rules and etiquette in her yard. Don''t run to the dancing girl if you have nothing to do." Mrs. Tai''s eyes flashed, and her face softened a little, which was to say that Mrs. Hong''s words had been heard. "Yes, I know." There was a glimmer of joy on mammy Hong''s face, and she turned and hurried out of the courtyard. Wei Qiufu had been waiting there for a long time. When she saw mammy Hong coming out, she hurried forward two steps and asked in a low voice, "mammy Hong, did grandma ever get angry?" Mingyan on her side hurried forward and took out a bulging pouch from the cuff and handed it to her. "Miss four, how can I not be angry when there are so many things going on? So let Miss four not go to miss six if she has nothing to do. Learn more about the rules and etiquette of the palace. It will be used to get in and out of the palace." Mother Hong smiled bitterly and pushed away Mingyan''s hand. "It''s the kindness of four young ladies, but the old slave can''t accept it. Please take it back." "What''s mammy Hong doing so politely? Grandma can let you pass on a few words like this, which represents her old man''s meaning. I will behave myself, and I will not rush with six younger sisters. When I enter the palace and get the favor, I will not let mammy Hong down."At this time, Wei Qiufu has recovered her usual calm, smiling and looking at her beloved mother. Hearing the mention of "Gong Li", Mammy Hong dared not refuse any more, so she had to accept the purse. Although she was a slave, she could see clearly all the time that miss four was not a little more powerful than miss two. If she entered the palace, she could not really be favored. I''m a servant. Even though I have some face in front of Mrs. Tai, it''s hard to say what''s going to happen in the future. I may ask for miss four sometime. "Four young lady, now outside all spreads you vital point six young lady." After a moment''s hesitation, Mammy Hong said the rumor. "When is it?" Seeing that mammy Hong had to accept her purse, Wei Qiufu''s face was a little proud, but at the next moment it became furious. "Just now, it was said that miss six had been spilled with oil on the way down the mountain, and it was still just spilled. If Miss six''s carriage went down the mountain like this, it would have been destroyed. At that time, miss four was resting under the corner, and no one sent to remind miss six." Said mammy Hong. "Moon dance!" I just entered the mansion. It''s rumored that I''ve made it clear. Needless to say, it must be the plan of Weiyue dance. She thought that she wanted to plan Weiyue dance, not only didn''t make it, but also trained her carriage. She hated the itchy teeth. She wanted Weiyue dance to appear in front of her at this time. She wanted to tear her to pieces. "Don''t argue with miss six recently. When miss six was in the mansion before, she was drugged. Madam Tai sent someone to check one yard. It''s very chaotic. Fortunately, miss four was not there at that time, otherwise, she couldn''t say clearly." "I''m afraid that Wei Qiufu will do nothing about it," she reminded. "Don''t worry, Mammy Hong. I''ll be in my own yard for the next few days. I''ll go nowhere." Wei Qiufu gnawed her teeth. She forbeared, waiting for the reply from the prince''s side, waiting for her to become the prince''s concubine, and then regulating Weiyue dance. There are thousands of ways to make her unable to survive or die. Seeing Wei Qiufu is an understanding person, Mammy Hong nods in a dark way, takes a sigh of relief and turns to leave. "Wait a minute, Mammy Hong. When will the third sister return to Beijing? It''s about time, isn''t it? " Wei Qiufu suddenly stopped her. "The third lady will be here in these two days." Mother Hong thought and answered. "Why is she so fast?" Wei Qiufu was stunned. When she left the house, she had calculated that it would take about ten and a half days. "Three young ladies first step, winter aunt and Hou ye this time walk in the last." Explained mammy Hong. "It''s great that the third sister is in Beijing." Thinking of Wei Yuejiao, who is more popular than her own legitimate daughter, Wei Qiufu has a happy smile on her face. It''s good. Let Wei Yuejiao deal with Wei YUEWU! Wei Yuejiao controls Wei Yue dance to see where Wei Yue dance can free up its hands to deal with itself. The news that Wei Yuejiao is about to go back to the house came to Wei YUEWU''s ears in the evening. At that time, she was having dinner with TAIMA. TAIMA specially asked the kitchen to make some dishes that she liked to eat, and accompanied her to use them together. Wei Qiuju had to come out of TAIMA''s house. The two walked several steps under the moon together. After a few days'' absence, Wei Qiuju looks more and more pitiful. She is holding on to the girl''s shoulder, but she is struggling. "Six younger sister, who gave us the medicine? Second room or fourth sister? " Wei Qiuju is a soldier at this time. When she mentions this, she is even tearful. She is afraid that she will not have her own children, but she will never have children! A woman married in the past, if she can''t have children, how can she stand in her husband''s house! Therefore, she will only believe that Wei Yue dance, which has the same experience with her, will be drugged together, so it can never be her. "Haven''t you found out in the mansion these days?" After a few steps, Wei Yue stops to look at Wei Qiuju. "I found several of them, but everyone said they were not. People in the backyard almost did. What else did they find?" Wei Qiuju felt angry when she started this. How about the front yard "The front yard is still under investigation, but it hasn''t been finished yet. There''s no one in charge over there. It''s a mess." Wei Qiuju looked around and lowered her voice. Wei Yan "died of illness", the rest of Li''s pain can not afford, was "picked up" back to his mother''s home for recuperation, now all the internal affairs of Huayang Houfu, now three room Zhang''s hands, but she must be a younger brother-in-law, for the big room and the second room, also can''t interfere too much, and she''s not in charge of the family for many years, it''s not easy to do. "Mo Ru, let''s go and have a look tomorrow, let''s let the next people check. Let''s not say that uncle Er is not at ease. We are not at ease!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and covered the coldness of her eyes. As early as the end of the painting, when she went up the mountain, she said that she was checking it. Now she hasn''t finished checking it in the second room, which makes people have to think more about it! She doesn''t believe that there''s no need for silent communication between Mo Huating and Wei luowu. Now she thinks that Wei Yan has a special interest in Mo Huating. There must be Wei luowu''s means in it. And then she goes deeper and says that her second uncle really knows nothing about the robbery and killing?"Six sisters, two sisters are gone." Wei Qiuju nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said such a sentence specially. "When is it?" Moon dance light way. "The second sister killed herself the day after she followed the princess." Wei Qiuju timid way, how could she have never thought that Wei Yan would be so reluctant to open, actually hanged himself. So proud and bright a person, said no, No. "You see it?" Wei Yue raises her eyebrows. Of course, she doesn''t believe that the selfish and vicious Wei Yan will commit suicide. "I saw her lying on a board, her face covered with white cloth, and she was carried out by the grass. The grandmother didn''t let her be restrained. Even the second uncle sent only a few people to carry her away. " Wei Qiuju has the feeling of death of a rabbit and sorrow of a fox. She is wringing her veil sadly. Carrying away, and still carrying away with a mask on his face. Recalling what the four princesses said before, Wei YUEWU is 100% sure now. The aunt who was carried into the mansion by Mo Huating is the second sister of her own family. The lip corner cannot help but float a sneer! Mo Huating and Wei Yan plot to kill themselves. The layout of the snow night and the blood on the ground are just for the sake of being together. Now they don''t take advantage of their wishes But I don''t know that Wei Yan has become an aunt of Jingyuan Houfu since she was a high-ranking miss of Huayang Houfu. She is unwilling to be reconciled. She remembers that Mo Huating''s cousin is a white flower that attracts people''s sympathy, but she will never be softer than Wei Yan. Prince Jingyuan''s residence seems to be bustling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 The next day, when Wei YUEWU got up to say hello to Mrs. Tai, she happened to meet Wei Qiuju at the gate of the hospital. They looked at each other and reached a tacit agreement. Mrs. Tai is having breakfast. Seeing the two of them coming in, she beckons them to come together. Mammy Hong asked the maid to serve two sets of dishes and chopsticks. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju sat down, took a few bites and put them down. The lady over there has already finished using up. The maids and the women clean up the table and send soup to the mouth. When everything was settled, the crown prince asked, "when I was in Meihua temple, I said that I blocked the sword for his royal highness. What''s the matter?" Wei YUEWU knows that what Mrs. Tai wants to know is why Wen TIANYAO appears for her. Although Mrs. Tai knows some information, it is not exhaustive. At that time, he took a pad and swabbed the water trace on the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile, "it was very messy at that time. I don''t know who pushed me and the fourth elder sister. We two ran into each other and went out together. I happened to hit the tip of the sword. The fourth elder sister was picked up by the prince." It''s very implicit, and it doesn''t mention the enmity with Wei Qiufu. It seems that both of them are accidents. But in such an accident, Yu Weiyue almost lost his life. For Wei Qiufu, it''s very possible that she could fly to the sky and even directly skip the process of Prince choosing a princess. Too madam eyebrow tightly wrinkled up, look between a few more angry, but let Wei Yue dance heart move, quite puzzled. During this period of observation, Mrs. Tai will definitely be a person who does everything for power. How can I be angry at Wei Qiufu for doing this. "Dancing girl, it may be someone who deliberately harmed our Lord Huayang''s mansion. What''s the matter with Yang''s money?" Asked Mrs. Tai with a cold face. "That Miss Yang may have been a real dazzle in the confusion. Although she only had a few days of communication, she could see that her character was OK. She didn''t mean to murder dancer. Fortunately, the second miss of Yang''s mansion and several other young ladies proved it for me. Otherwise, it would also affect her grandmother''s reputation." Wei YUEWU smiled and said lightly. Since I promised Yang Yuyan to declare for her, Wei YUEWU naturally explained for her. Wei Qiuju''s eyes widened in surprise, and she even gasped a little bit. She had been following Wei Qiufu before. She was afraid of her heart. Even if she went out one day, she was pushed out by Wei Qiufu to block the sword. The heart is also more and more determined to have Wei Qiufu to draw a clear line. "Yang Shilang used to be your father''s old subordinates, and he was loyal to your father. Later, when he came back to work in the capital and your father was not in the capital, the two families gradually faded down. Speaking of his wife, who died early, and your mother had a long relationship in it, but I didn''t expect to have a daughter so out of tune." "Too madam is displeased cold hum way. Does Yang YuYan''s mother and her mother have a deep relationship? Wei Yue''s water eyes fluttered twice to hide the surprise of the bottom of the eyes. It seems that Yang Yuyan would not know about this, or she would surely take it out as a reason to persuade herself. Did Yang Shilang tell Yang Yuyan about it? Why? "What is the relationship between Mrs. Yang and her mother?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. There was a glimmer of light in Mrs. Tai''s eyes. She glanced at the moon dance, and then said faintly: "in fact, we can''t talk about your mother and Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan, because Yang Shilang and your father make friends. Your mother and Mrs. Yang are naturally close friends, so they should be regarded as close friends in the boudoir!" So, do you know something about your mother or Mrs. Yang? Wei Yue dances in the heart, in the mind inexplicably flashed such an idea. The words of the third prince in Meihua temple, and the hidden meanings of mother Han''s words, let Weiyue dance have a guess in her heart. A guess that made her heartbroken, put her hand on the cuff, slowly curled up, quietly pressed her chest. Where the fierce heartbeat, there is a kind of stuffy suffocation general feeling, let her breathe for a while. She is not willing to admit her conjecture, and she is not willing to discuss in vain the most respected mother in her heart, but she can not help thinking whether she is a child who is not blessed, a child who should not be born in this world "Dancing girl, what''s the matter with you?" Sensing the abnormality of Weiyue dance, TAIMA made a voice. Wei Qiuju also hurriedly looked back and saw Wei YUEWU holding her chest in a shaky way, in a great hurry. Hand out to hold the moon dance. "I Nothing! " Wei YUEWU took a deep breath several times, calmed the blunt breath in her chest, then raised her pale face and smiled at TAIMA reluctantly. "She was injured before, but later she was found to have been drugged. The medicine she used was not right, and she hurt her body for a while. Her royal highness also sent a lot of recuperated herbs for this purpose. When she straightened out, she sent some to her grandmother." "Your Royal Highness asked about it?" Madam Tai''s eyes fell on Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU calmly wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "Your Highness said that he would go to the Houfu of Huayang when he waited for things in the palace." Weiyue dance is not guilty at all. As for whether Wen TIANYAO will come or not, it has nothing to do with it. It was originally an attitude, an attitude that forced Mrs. Tai to come up with a solution quickly.After a period of investigation, the person who gave the medicine to Wen TIANYAO has been in the second room for a while, which also shows his uncle''s contempt for Wen TIANYAO. Of course, it''s also because he guessed that Wen TIANYAO, that''s how he walked through the field, would not really pay attention to this matter. "Grandma, how''s the second uncle doing? If his royal highness comes here to inquire about this matter, and the second uncle still doesn''t know clearly, will he treat us as a crime of neglect? " Wei Qiuju is seldom clever. He immediately answers and asks carefully. Although her words were not accurate, she had to reconsider the matter. In a moment of expediency, she made a decision: "wait for the second one to come back, I''ll tell him, you two will go with mammy Hong to have a look. If you find any conspicuous people, you will bring them back." This is reluctantly agreed that Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiuju go to the second room to check things together. But it''s just a matter of reluctance. What''s the "conspicuous person" and what kind of person is the conspicuous person? Weiyue dance sneers at her. Fortunately, she has her own plan and doesn''t care if she''s reluctant. Mrs. Tai''s work is fast. She asked mammy Hong to take Mrs. Tai''s message to Wei luowu in the outer courtyard, and then Mrs. Tai asked Wei YUEWU and her two to go to the second room together. They were received by Aunt Huang, who was dressed up in flowery clothes. These days, the second room was short of the first lady, and the affairs were basically presided over by Aunt Huang. Now there is basically only one decent master in the second room, which is a normal business. However, those decent servants in Li''s and Wei Yan''s room don''t buy Aunt Huang''s account. The second room has been a mess recently. But this time Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiuju come, but no one dare not buy face. It must be that this six young lady has a strong momentum. Since she entered the mansion, even the second young lady and the second lady lost their momentum. They died and entered the temple to practice. This is something that people would not dare to think of in the past. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju sat down in the main hall. Mother Hong took Shufei and Yueya, as well as several other maids, and her mother-in-law to the back yard to check suspicious people or things one by one. Of course, if someone reported it, it would be best. Wei Qiuju is nervous all over. She looks at the steward of the second room in the hall on guard. She thinks that if she and Wei YUEWU are drugged together, the second room is the most likely one. At this time, Jinling took advantage of the chaos and secretly went to the backyard for a visit. "Six younger sister, do you think you will find anything?" Wei Qiuju was rather restless. After a sip of tea, she put down her tea cup and couldn''t help but come to her head and whisper in Wei YUEWU''s ear. Wei Yue is also drinking tea. She takes the cup and leaves the tea foam with the lid. After taking a sip, her eyes fall on a woman who is in charge of it. The other women in charge all lowered their heads and did not dare to move. She was the only one who looked up anxiously at herself and Wei Qiuju from time to time. "Aunt Er is not here. It''s a mess here. I''ll go back and talk to my grandmother and uncle Er. If I can''t, I''ll replace all these people and bring in a new batch of them, so as not to mix them with the old oil and don''t know who is the master." Wei Yue dance light way, but not to answer Wei Qiuju whisper, but Yang Yang voice, hands of the teacup heavy fall on the table, eyes color cold fall on the woman. Everyone in the hall didn''t expect the moon dance to break out suddenly. In a moment of consternation, they all followed the eyes of moon dance. When I saw the stewardess, I saw several other stewardess leaning up to the side, and automatically opened the distance with her. "You Which yard is it? " Wei Yue said in a sharp voice. "Nu The maidservant is the steward of the mulberry picking house Being stared at by the fierce eyes of Wei Yue dance, the mother-in-law shivered in her heart. She realized that the lady Wei Liu was in a tremendous momentum, and then subconsciously bowed her head. "Mulberry picking yard?" Wei Yue murmured and looked at the woman standing at the front. She knew that it should be the big steward Mammy Shuima beside Li family. Seeing Wei YUEWU coming over, mother Shui hurried out of the line and replied respectfully, "report to Miss Liu that Aunt Luo, who is new to the mansion, lives in the mulberry picking yard. This is the steward mammy in her yard." "When is it?" Wei Qiufu, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t help asking when there was another aunt in the second room, but she didn''t hear any news. "Aunt Luo has been in the mansion for several days. Our second miss The master doesn''t want to do it badly. " Water mother said this with some disdain. Mother Shui''s former master was Li Shi, who naturally despised an aunt who had been quietly sent to the mansion. "What auntie, just a woman sent to the mansion." Aunt Huang was holding the pad in a sour way. She was the only one in the two rooms. Suddenly she sent in a beautiful and charming woman. How could she not let Aunt Huang have a sense of crisis? Especially in this period of time, the second master stayed there every day without even entering her courtyard. "Who gave it to the second uncle?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. "It''s said that it''s an old servant of the Lord. His maid and concubine also asked about it, but the Lord only said that." Aunt Huang said angrily, remembering that she wanted to compete with aunt Luo, but the master warned him not to disturb, so she was angry."Go and invite her here." Hearing their questions and answers, Wei Qiuju was curious about Aunt Luo, and suggested. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Miss five, our aunt is weak. We don''t see any guests on weekdays. Our master also let our aunt rest." As soon as the mother-in-law of the mulberry picking yard listens to Weiyue dance, she wants to send someone to call aunt Luo to come over, and hurriedly accompanies her smiling face. Unexpectedly, she was contradicted by a woman. Wei Qiuju felt swept and folded her hands on the table. She said angrily, "what do you mean? A little aunt, we still can''t move? Today, we came here at my grandmother''s command. Aunt Luo has to support me even if she does. " "Miss five, our aunt is really out of shape..." The stewardess wanted to say something else, but when she saw Wei YUEWU''s cold eyes sweeping over, she immediately shut her mouth. This little girl, Wei Liu, seemed to be much more powerful than the five girls who were easily angry and angry. "Auntie Huang, send for it!" Moon dance light way. "Yes, I will send someone right away." But Aunt Huang promised happily, and called a mother-in-law around her to whisper a few words before turning back. The hall was quiet again, and Wei YUEWU looked at her. She found that the women headed by mother Shui and the women in caisangyuan were standing at a distance, and their faces were full of vigilance, which showed that they were very separated from this woman and could not help but move in their hearts. This woman and son should not be servants of the government. Aunt Luo came quickly. She was a young woman of eighteen or nine years old. Although she was delicate, her skin was white and thin, her face was ruddy, and she could not see any bad health. But this face moon dance is familiar to her. She has a good memory. Even though she has seen this face only once, she remembers it more attentively because of such scenes. She has a clear idea in her mind, which should be her goal. Sure enough, there is some mysterious relationship between mohawtin and weiluowu. The mind turned, but it didn''t show on her face. Looking at Aunt Luo, who was respectfully saluting, waved her to get up, then smiled politely and said, "where is aunt Luo? How did we get into Huayang mansion? It''s not peaceful in our house recently. We need to make sure. " "I''m telling you, Miss five and miss six, that your servant and concubine are not from Beijing. They came to Beijing with our adults. Our adults used to be under the master''s hand. This time, when they went back to Beijing to talk about their duties, they gave them to the master." Aunt Luo dropped her hand on her shoulder and replied in a polite way. "Who is your adult?" Wei Qiuju was not satisfied with her vague words and didn''t say who her former master was. Her eyes snapped. "Our adult is Xu Qianhu who came to Beijing with General Xu. He used to be a subordinate of the master and was recommended by the master to follow general Xu." Aunt Luo replied unhurriedly, with a natural look. If Wei YUEWU didn''t really recognize her, she would believe what aunt Luo said. For the lady in Huayang Marquis''s backyard, an unknown thousand households is an impossible level. Even if the thousand households bring their families to Beijing, their families can''t communicate with the miss in Huayang Marquis''s, so this is left to Aunt Luo. During the conversation, Jinling came back quietly and stood behind Weiyue dance. Then, a large number of people also appeared in the living room. Mammy Hong only glanced at Aunt Luo, who came out of the hall suddenly. She no longer paid attention to her. It was obvious that Aunt Luo had something to do with her. Madam Tai also knew it. "Miss five, miss six, there are no obvious people or things here. The old slave and others have checked it." Mammy Hong reported that even though she was a lady, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju would be the masters. Besides, they were the victims, so they had to take the final idea. Wei Qiuju didn''t find anything unusual, frowned and hesitated: "six younger sisters, I see Are we... " She doubted that the people in the second room had harmed her, but there was no evidence, and she did not dare to act. The third room was weaker than the second room. Besides, she was only a common woman in the third room. Compared with the identity of Wei Yue dance, she was several grades lower. Moreover, she was not an opponent in the plot of Wei Yue dance, so she carefully lowered her status. No matter good at it, I''m afraid to cause the anger of Weiyue dance. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue nodded and stood up. Wei Qiuju is not willing, but she can only stand up. The girls and women who come with them also stand behind her. Aunt Luo retreated and bowed her head consciously. Aunt Huang followed them out laughing and sent them to the gate of the hospital. "Miss six and miss five, now our second lady is ill and back to her mother''s home. There is no one in the hospital who is right and proper. I hope that the two young ladies can report to Mrs. Tai that our master has been having a bad meal and sleeping recently. Everything is not going well." Aunt Huang stood at the gate of the courtyard, smiling and singing to the moon dance. What''s the meaning of this saying? It''s not only for the sake of defending luowu, but also for the sake of justice? Of course, an aunt is not the subject of justice. Aunt Huang''s ambition is not small."Aunt Huang, please take care of me! Aunt Luo is a new comer. Although she is more polite than those in the capital, Aunt Huang will come to the mansion first, and grandma will pay more attention to you. " Moon dance water eyes flash, soft voice way. In a word, Aunt Huang is very happy first, and then there is a little jealousy in her eyes. An aunt who has only been in the mansion for a few days is actually more attentive than herself. Don''t let this woman rob her position at that time. Think of the master''s attention to Aunt Luo these days. Now even Miss Liu says so. Aunt Huang has a sense of crisis. She has made a decision in her mind. It seems that she must send someone to keep an eye on Aunt Luo. If there is something unusual, she will make a big deal. But her mouth is full of response. "Don''t worry, young ladies. There are concubines in the second room. They will serve our master well." Wei Yue dance didn''t say much either. She took Wei Qiuju with her to reply to Mrs. Tai. Although I didn''t find anything, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju always went to check it. Madam Tai also promised that she would continue to check it in the future, but then mammy Hong took over. Wei YUEWU goes back to his Qinghe courtyard, sits down and brings a cup of tea to Jinling. "Miss, the maid has checked. When Aunt Luo entered the mansion, she should be before the second miss. Because she was in time for the second miss''s accident. The second master didn''t care about it, so he didn''t let anyone handle her entering the mansion. But I heard that the second lady drank her tea, so now she''s a proper aunt." Before Jinling, she secretly inquired about some maid in the second room. She knew that there was another aunt Luo in the second room. She couldn''t help but make a careful investigation. Wei YUEWU takes a sip of tea and looks calm: "she''s from Mo Huating." "What?" Jinling asked in surprise. Although she thought that Aunt Luo''s time in the mansion was really suspicious, she did not expect that it would be mo Huating''s person. She asked in surprise. "The man next to Mo Huating''s cousin." Weiyue is sure to dance. When Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan fight that day, Wei Yue dance sees Chen Nianshan''s many maids with her own eyes. The reason why the maid attracted the attention of Weiyue dance was not because she was Chen Nianshan''s confidant, but because she looked much more beautiful than other maids. However, it can be seen that she was not valued. She was always on the periphery and dared not come near to help Chen Nianshan. It looks very crowded. At that time, Wei YUEWU just looked at her a little more. Unexpectedly, she would see her in the yard of the second room. Sure enough, without Wei Yan, aunt Luo is here to act as a link between the two. It seems that there is a real agreement between the second uncle and Mo Huating, and it''s not just because of Wei Yan Wei moon dance water Mou micro close, before and after things are linked up. The love between Wei Yan and Mo Huating is not simple. There is Wei luowu''s plan in it! Conspiracy? Wei luowu is also a high-ranking official. Who knows that Huayang Prefecture is favored by the royal family. One martial arts and one article are all high-ranking officials. They are even married to the royal family. Do you know what they are doing! Why did he do it? "Jinling, you asked Yanyang to tell Shizi what we saw in the mansion these days and what we found today." Wei Yue, with a slight frown on her willow eyebrows, said, "Yan Yang has been staying in the mansion these days to watch the movement of the outer courtyard.". "Miss Will aunt Luo do anything to you? " Jinling''s uneasy way, since aunt Luo is from Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion, she can''t bear Jinling''s lack of thought. "Not for the time being." Wei YUEWU shook her way. Since aunt Luo was chosen by Mo Huating and sent to the Houfu of Huayang, she is not a rash person. Now she is not stable, so she is not willing to waste her time. Besides, Aunt Huang is not a good match. "Don''t worry about the second room first. We''re going to be busy here." Wei YUEWU stands up and goes to the window. Her eyes are light. Coincidentally, Miss Wei San, who is about to enter the mansion, lives in the Fengyi courtyard, which is not far from the Qinghe courtyard of Weiyue dance. Since she came back, there have been maid and mother-in-law from Madam Tai. For a commoner, Wei Yuejiao, a commoner, has been paid much more attention to by Madam Tai than her identity. Thinking of the screen embroidered by Wei Yuejiao''s mother in the house, there is a cold flash in Wei Yueyue''s eyes. The screen is simply a living beating mother and her own face. Whether it''s aunt Dong or Wei Yuejiao, we haven''t arrived yet, but we''ve heard it first. It seems that people are not good at coming! "When you go out, Jinling, take the end of the picture with you." Thinking of Wei Yuejiao, Wei YUEWU remembers the screen and the moving water eyes. He orders Jinling Road, which is about to go out, to turn to the end of the painting with his head in a daze. "At the end of the painting, go to the embroidery shop outside to buy some silk threads, and then pick ordinary ones." "Yes, I do, but do you want to embroider? Embroider too hurt the eye, what does the young lady need, the maidservant embroiders is At the end of the painting, I was very good at embroidering the silk thread. I knew what kind of silk thread it was when I heard it."No problem, I just embroider a little." Wei Yue danced and went back to the book case, picked up the pen on the book case, thought about it and drew it. Some things, she has to prepare early www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Since they are prepared to come, how can they be unprepared here! Wei Yuejiao''s entering the mansion is really powerful. Even though Wei YUEWU has estimated that this Miss Wei San is too much loved by his wife, she did not expect that it would be such a big scene. Early in the morning, before the arrival of the people, it was a gift of sixteen to carry, and a full load of it was carried in. Eight of them were directly sent to TAIMA''s yard, and the other eight were sent to two rooms and three rooms respectively. As soon as Mrs. Tai is happy, she directly rewards all the servants of he family. For a while, the whole house was jubilant, praising the three young ladies for their good fortune and magnanimity. Wei Yue is still painting in front of the desk case. Although she only saw the embroidery on that day, several of them have been deeply recorded in her mind. At this time, she brushed her sleeves with one hand and drew carefully and attentively. Sometimes, she raised the pen and thought about it again, adding several more. Although can not as like as two peas, but the dance of Wei Yue seems to be somewhat alike at first glance. "Too much." Shufei stormed in, but there was nothing empty in her hand. She had gone to the kitchen for lunch before. "What''s the matter?" Jinling is afraid to disturb Wei YUEWU''s meditative painting. He pulls the book aside and asks in a low voice. "It''s too much. I used to have lunch at this time in the past, but now I''m in the past, I haven''t prepared anything. The whole kitchen is preparing food for the third lady. She hasn''t arrived yet, so we can''t either." His face was white. "I haven''t prepared lunch for the young lady yet?" Jinling asked in surprise. He looked at the sky. It was a long time later than before. "No, and they didn''t even prepare anything. When I went in to ask them, they thought of it. They said that miss three was going to enter the mansion soon. Let''s wait for miss three first. When miss three enters the mansion and serves the dishes, we can free up our hands to cook for our miss. What''s the matter? Our miss is the only one in the mansion of Huayang." Shufei stamped his foot angrily. "Miss''s stomach is not good. Now it''s past the meal, but she hasn''t prepared it for her. Here Miss later, if... " "First, I''ll get some cakes and pad them for the lady, and then I''ll hurry up." Jinling put down the work in his hand and ordered the book to leave the courtyard and go to the kitchen in a hurry. Although their voice was light, Wei Yueyue heard it. She put down her pen and gave a sneer on her lips. Sure enough, Wei Yuejiao gave herself a challenge before she entered the house. I can''t imagine that although aunt Dong isn''t in Beijing, her hand is still so long. She has been in the mansion for a while. Since she came back this time, she obviously felt that the servants in the whole mansion were in awe of her. Even the steward mammy in Li''s house dared not contradict her. However, the maid and the mother-in-law in the kitchen were shocked that no one prepared lunch for them. It doesn''t make sense at all unless someone does. It looks like it''s time to come, or it''s time to come! Fortunately, I''m not totally unprepared here. My lips are slightly raised, which brings up a cold smile. Aunt Dong, isn''t she? She should be the cause of her mother''s death "At the end of the painting, if you are free these days, embroider this picture." Wei YUEWU picks up the picture placed in front of the book case and unfolds to look at it. "Yes, I know." He nodded at the end of the painting. "Miss, you can use some cakes first. Sister Jinling went to the kitchen to hurry up." The book came in with a box of cakes. Wei YUEWU shook his hand, blinked his black and white eyes, smiled a little: "no!" "Miss, your stomach is bad. If you use it late, it will hurt your stomach." At the end of the painting, he advised. "No problem!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned around the faces of the two maids and smiled, "my good third sister, since she deliberately delayed entering the mansion, should be accurate!" Sixteen heavy gifts carried into the door, but the coach''s Wei Yuejiao did not arrive! Do you want to shock yourself or give yourself a lower horse power! Wei Yuejiao''s carriage arrived within an hour after the normal lunch time of Huayang Houfu, and half an hour ago, too madam sent for her. When Wei Yue dances there, not only Wei Qiuju is there, but also Wei Qiufu. Considering herself, the four young ladies who haven''t come out of Huayang mansion are all here. Wei YUEWU first met the happy lady, and then sat down on the other side of her face, which happened to be Wei Qiufu. "Six younger sister''s face is not very good, but where is not comfortable?" Wei Qiufu asked without a mustard smile, as if nothing unpleasant had happened to them in Meihua temple. So soon Wei Qiufu adjusted to return to the original warm and soft appearance, but let Wei YUEWU secretly watch out. "Thank you for your attention. I didn''t have all the injuries before, so I look pale." Wei Yue owes her body and says softly."Dancing girl, you are not in good health. You can go back first." Too madam''s corner of eye swept over and looked at her very lovingly. "Thanks grandma, I''m fine." Wei Yue shakes her head. Long eyelashes flashed and lowered their eyes. They knew that they were not in good health. They knew that Wei Yuejiao was just a commoner girl. It was against the rules to let such a legitimate girl wait for her to come back to the house. But Mrs. Tai still faces Wei Yuejiao, which makes her look so hypocritical when she goes back to have a rest. "It''s good to have nothing, it''s good to have nothing. It''s so happy to see your sisters come back together!" "Too madam smiles Mimi''s way. Is it pleasant? Weiyue dance can remember that when she came back, she set up cards everywhere and questioned her identity again and again. How happy she was. Looking up, she smiled: "what grandma said is that it''s really a pleasure to be close to several sisters." "Grandma, we sisters really need to be close to each other so as not to have a share. We are all the ladies of Huayang mansion. We always need to unite together. Even though there are some minor conflicts between sisters, they are not big issues." Wei Qiufu smiled and turned to Wei Qiuju. If the avant-garde Qiu Fu said so, Wei Qiuju must be the first one to jump out to respond, but now she looks at Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu again. Her head is lowered, she pretends not to hear it, and continues to stir the handkerchief in her hand. She looks uneasy. Wei Qiufu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but she couldn''t say anything. Her eyes turned coldly to Wei Qiuju, and her head fell even lower. "Miss Fu said that she is always the sister of Yifu. If they leave home, only the sisters in the family are the most close. If there is anything wrong, as long as the Houfu of Huayang is there, she will support you. This mother''s family is the foundation of life. You can''t forget this one!" Mrs. Tai is very satisfied with Wei Qiufu''s words. She glanced at several people''s faces and said earnestly. Wei YUEWU smiles and nods, but she doesn''t speak. She knows that Mrs. Tai must be looking at her at the moment. Does she want to shake hands with Wei Qiufu and make peace? Is it because Wei Qiufu is still possible to enter the prince''s mansion? For the benefit of Huayang Prefecture, my life and death is a small matter! Wei Yue smiles in her heart. In the mansion of Huayang, madam Tai looks above everything, but Wei YUEWU has no feelings. She even thinks that even a brick in the high wall is a cold calculation for others. "Here comes Madame, here comes Miss three!" Mammy Hong ran in happily. Before anyone came in, the voice came. "Here we are!" Too madam suddenly stood up, but saw Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU''s surprised expression, just sat down again, and said: "please come in quickly." "Grandma, jiao''er is back!" As soon as the curtain was lifted, a beautiful girl in eight green skirts came in. "Grandma, I want to die!" Ignore the people on the side, Wei Yuejiao eyes only too madam, see too madam already is excited not oneself of pounce over. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are surprised to fall behind her. With the long shouldered beauty appearing, the smile is full, the skin is tender, as beautiful as spring dawn. No one will forget such a face It''s Jing Wenyan, the eldest miss of jingguogong! "This is..." Too madam also found Jing Wenyan and asked hesitantly. Even though Jing Wenyan just stood there and didn''t say a word, the outstanding face and elegant and calm temperament still covered up the atmosphere of Wei Yuejiao''s dress. Some people even if it''s just a random stop, but it''s not those gorgeous clothes that can make up for it. "Grandma, this is the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion." Wei Yuejiao looks back and says that when the eyebrows and eyes sweep over the dance, there is no pause and nobody else. It wasn''t long before the event of offering captives to Prince Yan ended. Prince Yan was still in Beijing. How could Mrs. Tai not know the so-called Jingdi? Now it''s a place with a real name. It''s already a part of the territory of Yan. But no matter what, there is no written order in the palace, so the name of Jingguo Gong is still preserved. It is said that Jingguo Gong has also been released and lived in his house in Beijing. Like the princes of other places, all the big and small princes have houses in Beijing. When they come to Beijing occasionally, they have places to live. And the first beauty of Jingdi, Miss Jing, is usually very reclusive and almost disappeared in all parties. But at this time, it suddenly appeared in the Houfu of Huayang, and it was really amazing that Wei Yuejiao followed her into the Houfu. "Wen Yan pays her respects to Mrs. Tai. Please forgive her for coming in a hurry." Jing Wenyan made a great progress. "I met Miss Wei San in front of the mansion, so I came in at the invitation of Miss Wei San." This explains why she and Wei Yuejiao came to the mansion together. "Please take a seat, Miss Jing." Mrs. Tai smiled and reached for virtual help. Wei Yuejiao also smiled and took Jing Wenyan to sit on one side of the chair. It''s a coincidence that the chair is just beside Wei YUEWU. However, Miss Wei San''s apparent attention is all on Jing Wenyan, so she didn''t take a look at the Wei YUEWU around her."Miss Wei VI!" Jing Wenyan sits down and smiles at Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU leans back with a smile. No matter how jingwenyan is the daughter of the Duke of the Kingdom, she has a higher status than the daughter of Huayang marquis. "Miss Wei Si, Miss Wei Wu." Jing Wenyan smiled at Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju on the opposite side. It''s not because Wei Qiuju is a commoner girl, which means she''s a little despised. Jing Wenyan seldom goes to Beijing. Although many people know that the eldest lady of Jingdi is known as the first beauty of Jingdi. Some even say that she is the first beauty of the whole Zhongshan country, few people have ever met her. Wei Qiufu, of course, has never seen her. She owes her body to meet her politely. Seeing that they are both like this, Wei Qiuju dare not neglect them. She has got up for a ceremony. "I don''t know what happened to miss Jing." Mrs. Tai asked with a smile on her face. "I''m looking for Miss Wei Liu." Jing Wenyan turns to Weiyue dance and says with a gentle smile. Wei YUEWU stares at Jing Wenyan in amazement. For a moment, she doesn''t understand the intersection between them. "Miss Jing, we dance girls just came to Beijing. I don''t know when we got to know Miss Jing?" TAIMA''s eyes turned twice between Weiyue dance and Jing Wenyan, and she asked with a smile on her face. "I don''t know Miss Wei Liu. It''s really delicious to come here today. But I have something to do. I want to talk to Miss Wei Liu in private. I hope it''s convenient for everyone who is too bad." Jing Wenyan''s way to the Great Square. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 The words also show that she and Weiyue dance do not know each other. The reason why they come here is because they have something to ask for. There is something unexpected about Jing Wenyan''s explanation of Wei Yue dance. In any case, she can''t be related to the eldest miss of Jingdi. On that day, in Meihua temple, Wei Yue dance also believed that the eldest Miss Jing didn''t see her. So it was very strange that she came to find herself at this time. "Miss Jing, if you have anything, just say it directly. If you have a grandmother, you will be able to do it." Wei Yuejiao takes over the topic of Jing Wenyan and smiles with a slightly contemptuous squint at Wei YUEWU. Niang has already told herself that Weiyue dance is a girl abandoned by her father. No one in this house will take her seriously. She said this sentence this time, that is to say, regardless of Wei YUEWU''s will, it was contemptuous that she agreed to it all for her. Mrs. Tai didn''t speak this time. Her face was solemn. Jing Wenyan''s identity was there. What she wanted was simple. If it was only her daughter''s business, if it was related to family and state affairs, Mrs. Tai didn''t feel that she could readily agree to it. "May I ask, what is it?" "Too madam pondered for a while, on the face take a few minutes smile way. "Madam Tai, it''s not a big deal. It''s said that Miss Wei Liu has no talent or appearance in the past, but in fact she is so gorgeous. Wen Yan hasn''t seen such an outstanding family in Beijing yet, and it''s said that Miss Wei Liu is good at calligraphy and painting. So she comes here for advice." Jing Wenyan is ready to listen to questions and talk freely, but she doesn''t have any condensation. Mrs. Tai''s eyebrows are slightly extended when she listens to Wei Yue''s dance, but Liu Mei is slightly frowned. She doesn''t think that Miss Jing, who has just lost her family, has this idea. She can study calligraphy and painting in a quiet way. What''s more, since she came to Beijing, she didn''t discuss the way of painting and calligraphy with others, and the rumors about where she came from are good at painting and calligraphy. Wei Yuejiao has always been used to being praised by all the stars and the moon. At this time, she was upset to see that the attention of all the people had been led by Wei YUEWU. But she also remembered aunt Dong''s advice, but she didn''t show it on her face. She winked at the big girl gold bead around her. Jinzhu himself is the mind. "Ah!" Wei Yuejiao put her hand over her stomach, cried out with pain, bent down, and Jin Zhu hurriedly reached out to hold her hand and said, "how are you, miss? Is it a stomachache? I''d like you to have some cakes and mats just now. You said you must accompany Mrs. Tai to have dinner. " "What''s the matter with Jiaoya?" Too madam''s attention, immediately fell to Wei Yuejiao''s body. "I It''s OK. I just want to eat with my grandmother and miss the meal. " Wei Yuejiao covers her stomach with one hand, and her face is painful, but she still accompanies her smiling face. She looks very sad. OK, good, sure enough! Wei Yue''s head is lowered, his lips are slightly raised, and his hands are quietly put on his abdomen. When he meets, he will give his xiamawei. He is waiting for him here. "Why don''t you pay so much attention to your body? If you miss your meal, you should use some cakes first. Mother Hong, please let people serve." Mrs. Tai scolded, but no one could hear the concern. "Miss Jing, why don''t you go to the wing room for a seat first, and the dancing girl doesn''t have lunch here. How about you ask her to accompany Miss Jing to the Qinghe hospital after using it?" Too madam turned to Jing Wenyan again. In fact, this proposal is unreasonable, but Wei YUEWU knows that Mrs. Tai doesn''t want to meet Jing Wenyan, so she can say such a thing. It''s Wanzhuan''s order. "Well, I''ll wait in the wing first." Jing Wenyan didn''t seem to hear the meaning of Mrs. Tai''s words. Yingying stood up and made another salute to Mrs. Tai. She was ready to leave. In such a case, too madam can''t say anything, so she has to let her mother-in-law lead her to one side of the wing room for rest. The maids and women here have already prepared for the morning meal. "My grandmother and I have always been in good health. Even my father always said that I was in good health. When I was at the border, I learned martial arts from my father with my brother in the lobby. I didn''t expect that I had a stomachache because I missed a meal." Wei Yuejiao holds the golden bead and sits down beside Mrs. Tai, with a bitter face. "This girl, this stomach is the most delicate. You can endure it if you want to. When you arrive in Beijing, you become a sick beauty. Your father can''t blame his grandmother." Too madam pitifully clapped her hand. "How could it be a sick beauty? Speaking of the sick beauty, I heard from my father that six younger sisters are the sick beauty. They have been ill since childhood just like her mother. " Wei Yuejiao takes a mask to cover her lips and smiles, making no secret of her contempt and ridicule for Wei YUEWU''s birth mother. A commoner girl even called her mistress this way. It''s common to see the expressions on the faces of Mrs. Tai and Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju. Seeing that Wei Yuejiao called her mother this way, it''s not a day or two, but no one has come forward to correct her address. "Dancing girl, you are still hurt. Are you hungry?" Since Wei Yuejiao mentioned Wei YUEWU, too madam asked. "I''m not in the way." Wei Yue dance still bowed her head and answered casually."How can I be ok? I hurt my stomach because I''m so healthy. Sister six is always a sick girl. I heard that something happened recently. How can it be that nothing happened?" Wei Yuejiao asked in surprise, surprised on the face. Wei Qiuju looks at Wei Yuejiao and lowers her head silently. Wei Qiufu didn''t seem to hear Wei Yuejiao''s words. She gave low instructions to the autumn geese around her. She ignored the surging wind here. "Dancing girl, are you really OK?" Too madam''s eyes fell on Wei Yue dance again. "I''m fine!" Wei Yue dance low way, but still did not look up. "Grandma, six younger sisters look really OK. Did she have cake and mat before? Yes, she''s always in the house. Whenever she wants to have dinner with her grandmother, it''s just like I can''t eat anything happily as long as I think of accompanying her to have dinner. " Wei Yuejiao laughed and said angrily. The eyes of Wei Yue dance are cold. Wei Yue Jiao''s words are not only in full swing, but also with provocation. That is to say, if she doesn''t show the appearance of physical damage today, she must have eaten cakes. Otherwise, her health will be good. Her famous disease will be OK. Sure enough, Wei Yuejiao deliberately delayed entering the mansion, and Mrs. Tai didn''t inform herself to come here early to have lunch. Of course, there is only one destination. Let me mistake which side of the kitchen for preparing lunch for Wei Yuejiao, and I miss my lunch. Under normal circumstances, I will take some cakes first. In other people''s eyes, it''s not only unfilial, but also disrespectful to know that I want to have lunch with Mrs. Tai, but also to use cakes first. Mrs. Tai''s face suddenly darkened. She was talking, but when she saw Wei YUEWU raised her face, she was shocked and speechless Wei YUEWU''s head was raised. In such a weather, there was a layer of fine sweat on her white forehead, a deep tooth mark on the corner of her bleeding lips, and her face was pale. Anyone who looked at it knew that her condition was not very good. "Dancing girl, what''s the matter with you?" Too madam scolds words stunned, immediately turned voice. "Some pain." Wei Yue dances. People noticed that her hand was also gently resting on her abdomen, which didn''t seem to exert as much force as Wei Yuejiao did. But in this situation, Wei Yuejiao''s painful cries and long speeches just now seem too affectable. Weiyue dance is so painful that it can''t even speak completely. "Madam, miss six can be too hungry. Would you like to have some porridge first and mat it? It''s not too greasy." Mother Hong is kind to her husband. Madame nodded. Porridge was prepared long ago. Madam Tai is old and doesn''t like hard rice. She always keeps porridge in the kitchen. So the next people are in a rush. Of course, the focus of this will be on the moon dance. Even Mrs. Tai will only pay attention to the moon dance. Wei Yuejiao''s face was cloudy and clear on the edge. She had already twisted a pad into a ball and felt that she had been disgraced. With a small bowl of porridge, Wei YUEWU''s face looks a little better. She wipes the corner of her lips with a pad, looks up and stares at her. She smiles, but doesn''t seem to see Wei Yuejiao''s white face. She turns away leisurely. That look, that look, and that look of indifference seemed to provoke Wei Yuejiao. The fire, which had been forced down, came up immediately. "Six younger sister''s body is really bad, but it''s a little late. It''s so painful. Isn''t it the disease in the fetus that hasn''t been cured yet?" Words just came out in such a strange way. A disease in the womb? It was the first time that she heard someone talk about her congenital deficiency in Huayang mansion, and it was the first time that she saw Wei Yuejiao''s mouth after returning to the mansion. The meaning in this is really memorable. Originally, Wei Yuejiao was only enraged. Unexpectedly, there was such a strange news. Let''s continue "Does the third elder sister think the disease I brought in the fetus is not good?" Wei Yue raises her eyes, looks at Wei Yuejiao and smiles, "does the third sister know what disease I have brought from my mother?" This question has Wei Yuejiao a consternation, the words cannot continue, the facial expression slightly changes. "I can''t imagine that the third sister cared so much for me. I didn''t see her for so many years. I asked her about my innate deficiencies as soon as I met. I didn''t know. My grandmother asked many famous doctors to see her for me, but she was a little weak. She didn''t say that she was ill in her mother''s womb. Please ask her third sister to explain for me." Weiyue dance looks like she doesn''t understand. Wei Yuejiao''s words can''t be continued. Her eyes twinkled twice, saying that she was speechless, but she wanted to come back round again, but she was a little stiff. "What do you say, coquette? I don''t want to apologize to your sister. She was born a little weak, and she had some diseases in her fetus." "Too madam facial expression is heavy, scold a way. After this scolding, Wei Yuejiao, who has always been loved by TAIMA, immediately blushed. She felt that because of Weiyue dance, she was scolded by so many people in front of TAIMA. She lost face. She covered her eyes with a veil and choked: "grandma, I I also look at six younger sisters like this. I think six younger sisters are diseases brought about by their mother. Otherwise, how could someone be hungry for a while and hurt like this! "This is the reason why she lost her tongue. Wei Qiufu gave her a sidelong glance with a trace of contempt at the bottom of her eyes, which was stupid to explain. Grandma''s people are really stupid. No matter Wei Yan or Wei Yuejiao, when she saw the first face of Wei Yueyue dance, she had already lost her first hand and wasted her hope on Wei Yuejiao. However, sometimes stupid people have the use of stupid people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Three elder sister is to say what I just ache is to pretend to come out?" Wei Yueyue is trying to find Wei Yuejiao''s trouble at this time. Seeing that she takes the initiative to join in, where can she let it go, she sneers. "You''ve just clearly overstated it." Wei Yuejiao is not willing to be suppressed by Wei YUEWU, who she despises. She chokes angrily. "I''m not in good health since I came, and the third elder sister still said that she had brought the disease from her mother''s womb. She was injured on the mountain before, but she hasn''t been well. If the third elder sister doesn''t believe it, she can ask her grandmother. If she doesn''t, she always believes it!" Wei Yue laughs at her dancing heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She didn''t come to play sister with Wei Yuejiao today. "You are presumptuous. I am your third sister." Wei Yuejiao''s face turned white and her lips trembled. She had never been so contradicted in Huayang Prefecture. "Grandma asked you to apologize to me." Wei Yue smiles. "You How can you talk to me like this, a girl who has been exiled? " Wei Yuejiao sneers. "Exile? Is that me? So three elder sisters have been targeting me since they entered the mansion today, because I am the father''s legitimate daughter, and you are just a commoner daughter? " Wait for her words, Wei Yue dance face suddenly cold. The legitimate daughter and the common daughter are always a thorn stuck in the bottom of Wei Yuejiao''s heart. Even though she has been living as the legitimate daughter and the people around her have never treated her like a common daughter, but this kind of care in the bones will not be eliminated because of the indifference to the environment. Especially aunt Dong told her the difference between the two. Wei Yue is so coquettish that she can''t even speak. She''s always domineering. She can''t even see Wei Yan in the house. How can she see Wei Yue dance? It''s easy to get angry and blow her lungs. She reaches out to Wei Yue dance and fans her face severely. She angrily scolds: "your mother died long ago. My mother will be the main room soon. I''m the real girl. You''re an abandoned girl Head, what qualification to say in front of me what legitimate daughter, commoner daughter But before her hand touched Wei Yue''s snow dancing face, she was caught by Jinling and swung violently. Wei Yuejiao almost fell to the ground. "Enough!" Too madam''s hand heavily patted on the table top, the facial expression is more and more bad. "Grandmother!" Wei Yuejiao has always been loved by too madam. She is just in the palm of her hand. She has never been scolded again and again by too madam, and immediately tears come down. That look with the aggrieved appearance, really make people feel sad! "Grandma, is aunt Dong going to be my father''s stephouse?" Wei YUEWU''s face was surprised. He asked not very clearly. Then he frowned a little. "No matter whether aunt Dong wants to support her or not, my mother is my father''s real match. Why does the third sister have one mother at a time? Is it not in the third sister''s mind that only aunt Dong is your mother, and my mother is not your mother? " Wei Yuejiao will say more wrong, more wrong! This originally meant that Wei Yue and her mother and daughter were destined to be enemies, so we should remove all the veils of tenderness, and believe that the winter aunt who had not yet met should be more of an actor, so we should fundamentally put an end to the possibility of their acting. The main office is the mother of all the sons and daughters of the commoners, which is the rule that everyone should abide by, while the sons and daughters of the commoners call their birth mothers by their aunts. Wei Yuejiao has been living in the border area. She has always been called "mother" by her own daughter. Every year, when she comes to Huayang mansion, she doesn''t say anything. Other people can''t say anything. Besides, she is so fond of Wei Yuejiao that she can''t even compare with Wei Yan. Who dares to point to Wei Yuejiao and say the difference between her and her husband! "Girl Jiao apologizes to girl dance." There is a flash of interest in Madam Tai''s eyes. Aunt Dong is just an aunt, and Wei Yuejiao is a commoner. This is something everyone knows. Fundamentally speaking, Wei Yuejiao is more noble than Wei Yuejiao. No one can deny that. No matter how Weiyue''s mother doesn''t like her. "Grandmother, why don''t you hurt jiao''er, but protect that girl." Wei Yuejiao stamped her feet, tears falling down. "That''s your sister, and your mother''s only daughter." Mrs. Tai said with a cold face. She had to say that, otherwise, the rumours that Huayang Marquis was legitimate and commonplace were enough to make all families despise Huayang marquis. This is also regarded as Wei Yuejiao''s name, but it also points out the identity of Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao came into the house today. She was so enraged that she came to give Wei YUEWU a ride. Unexpectedly, she would not only fail, but also lose face. She was so angry that she would spit blood. But she also thought of aunt Dong''s advice, and she bit and swallowed it. "Yes Grandmother! " She entrusted the way of grievance. She is much more intelligent than Wei Yan. At this time, she was scolded by TAIMA and came over clearly. In the dark, although I hate to tear up Weiyue dance, I dare not show it on my face. But my mother said that I must please my grandmother when I go to Beijing this time. Then my mother can become a fair lady of Huayang, who is also the legitimate daughter of Huayang. Then I''ll clean up this base hoof."Six sisters, yes I''m sorry, I''ve been living along the border with my father. I''m used to being wild. If there''s something wrong, please forgive me. " There are two tears in her eyes, which look very weak. It''s totally different from the domineering appearance just now. Wei Yuejiao''s face is close to the bottom of her eyes with a little smile. As expected, Wei Yuejiao is no better than Wei Yan, who has been living in Beijing. She can bend and stretch, and she can do so freely. But in fact, looking at her previous actions, she knows that she is malicious. Wei Yuejiao is like this, and aunt Dong It''s said that Aunt Dong, who was going to go to Beijing with Wei Yuejiao, had to accompany her father and quit the time to go to Beijing. She really had a "big family style"! "As long as the third sister respects my mother, I will not mind." Wei Yue''s face shows a trace of smile, which means something. In a word, Wei Yuejiao''s face slightly changed, and her eyes were full of hatred To elevate the identity of Wei Yue dance is to belittle aunt Dong, which makes Wei Yuejiao, who has been living as her own daughter, how to bear it! However, there is a lesson from the past. Wei Yuejiao also knows that she will only suffer if she disputes this topic at this time. "Several sisters, I have brought you gifts this time. How about sending them to you later?" Do not want to see Wei Yue dance again, Wei Yuejiao''s face shows a little stiff smile, which changes the topic abruptly. Wei Qiufu said thanks with a soft smile. Of course, Wei Qiuju is also busy with the salute. It''s a salute for Wei YUEWU to turn sideways. But after a recent accident, no one would really think that they are two without a mustard. What''s more, the reason why Wei Yuejiao is so angry is that she despises her mother. For such a reason, even Mrs. Tai could not force the two of them to shake hands and make peace. She must rule the world with benevolence and filial piety. Wei Yuejiao was indeed the mother who humiliated Wei YUEWU. If the words were spread, not only Wei Yuejiao lost her reputation, but also Huayang Houfu would be considered to have lost her integrity. This is also the reason that TAIMA had to stand by Weiyue dance. This lunch was not as warm and joyful as I expected. Although Wei Yuejiao fawns on his wife, no one agrees with her, and the play can''t go on. Wei Qiufu still looks light, and Wei Qiuju doesn''t have the same enthusiasm. Let alone Wei Yueyue''s smile, it''s just polite. With that scene, everyone knows that the two sisters in this big room can''t get close. Wei Yue dance was called aside by the madam after the meal and said something about Jing Wenyan, which implied that she didn''t have to be intimate with this lady. Wei YUEWU understands that madam Tai is afraid of trouble and nods. After that, he took Jing Wenyan back to his Qinghe courtyard. The maids sent tea and retreated to one side, "what can I do for Miss Jing?" After drinking tea, Wei YUEWU put it aside and smiled directly. Before Jing Wenyan said the excuse, too Madam or will believe, Wei Yue dance will not believe. "Before, it was said that Miss Wei Liu had no talent or appearance, but she was really the wrong person." Jing Wenyan also put down the teacup in her hand and swab the corner of her lips with a pad, saying. "Rumours don''t necessarily make people wrong. Miss Jing is indeed as rumours say." Wei YUEWU takes a look at Jing Wenyan, half true and half false. In contrast to her, people in Beijing praised Jingdi''s eldest daughter. "Miss Wei Liu is a wonderful person indeed!" Jing Wenyan smiled and said, "in fact, I came to see Miss Wei Liu because of the prince of Yan." "On my way back to Beijing, Meng yanshizi saved me. He was kind to me, but he and she were different. He wanted to wait for his father to come to Beijing and thank each other for their kindness." Wei moon dance smile, quietly and yanhuaijing distance. At Meilin, she met Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing. She didn''t understand what the eldest lady of Jingdi wanted to do with herself. She knew Yan Huaijing herself. "Don''t Miss Wei Liu think Yan Shizi is unique?" Jing Wenyan saw that Wei YUEWU''s reply was smooth and steady, but she had a great demeanor. She frowned and went straight in. She doesn''t believe that Miss Wei Liu, who is said to be closely related to Yan Huaijing outside, will be indifferent. "So what?" Wei Yue asked with a smile. In fact, it''s really the mood of Weiyue dance. She really doesn''t think yanhuaijing''s beauty has anything to do with herself. That son of the world is a beautiful black fox. She is frightened when she is alone. "It''s said that Miss Wei Liu and Yan Shizi have a strong relationship. Their biological mother used to be their best friend. Even if the princess married him, she was very high. Isn''t Miss Wei Liu really in a hurry?" Jing Wenyan''s eyes swept over Wei YUEWU''s face and said unhurriedly. According to the information she has learned, Yan Huaijing, who never pretends to be a girl, has a unique look at the present Miss Wei Liu, which is enough to make Jing Wenyan think highly of the thin girl.This is also an important reason why she came to visit after thinking for a long time. The woman who can make Yan Huaijing think highly of has never been "What does it have to do with me?" Wei Yue dances sideways, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Jing Wenyan''s words. "I was in the palace before, and I heard from the grand maid beside the empress that the empress wanted to marry the four princesses to Yan Shizi. This was also a major marriage between the capital and Yandi. No matter what the benefits to the capital or Yandi were, anyone could see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Jing Wenyan had secretly checked Wei Yue dance before. At this time, he thought that Wei Yue dance was in a desperate situation, so he replied unhurriedly and carefully observed the reaction of Wei Yue dance. However, he frowned slightly. Everyone can see the benefits of this marriage clearly, so it is imperative. Jing Wenyan doesn''t believe that Wei YUEWU really can''t understand it, so she doesn''t panic. She needs to excite Wei YUEWU to panic, and then she can make suggestions on one side. But Wei YUEWU''s expression was so unexpected that she didn''t see the panic at all. Is it this Miss Wei Liu who really has no idea, or she didn''t understand, or she made a mistake? Jing Wenyan, who didn''t see Wei YUEWU''s response, murmured. "It''s a very good marriage. The empress is very farsighted." Wei Yue dance sincerely praised a sentence, but also sincerely nodded, slightly showing a smile on her face, and her delicate face became more and more beautiful. I didn''t see any reluctance. The prince of Yan, who looks like a relegated fairy but is actually enchanting and dark, is not good. Wei Yue dance feels that the farther away she is, the safer she will be. "The empress will not only betroth the princess to Yan Shizi, but also send some accompanying family ladies as dowries. If the three princesses can choose other aristocratic sons, the conditions are the same. I heard that the three princesses are interested in Miss Wei Liu." Jing Wenyan slowly said, and her eyes showed her examination of Weiyue dance. She didn''t believe that after listening to this, Weiyue dance still didn''t dance. Sure enough, the smile on Wei YUEWU''s face was frozen and stiff for a while. Jing Wenyan was relieved. She was not afraid of Wei YUEWU''s panic. She had her own way to help her. "Thank you very much, Miss Jing. In fact, I shouldn''t tell you about these things. When my father comes back, there is something in the palace that my father should take charge of." After Wei YUEWU''s face was a little stiff, he faded down again, and his lips were slightly crooked. Still not responding? How is that possible? Jing Wenyan''s heart is a little anxious. Of course, she will come here to make a good friend with Wei Yue dance. Unexpectedly, this Miss Wei Liu is not big, but her mind is extraordinary. She just gave the news to herself. Anyone who listens to it will be anxious. But this little sister Wei Liu is still in the mood to chat with herself. And it was as if she wasn''t talking about her own life. "If it''s settled these days I''m afraid I can''t wait for the Marquis of Huayang to enter Beijing! " Jing Wenyan decides to strike again. She doesn''t believe in a little girl. She can still hold her back. The smile on her face can''t help showing some color. But the next moment, Weiyue''s words make her smile freeze on her face. "I am the daughter of an important official of our Dynasty. My mother died early and I was raised in my grandparents'' home. I haven''t seen my father when I went to Beijing this time. I can''t help the royal family not to reunite our father and daughter. My father is only my own daughter." The face of Wei Yue dance is more and more calm. She stretches out her hand and looks helpless. When it comes to the point, with the identity of Weiyue dance, if not for a special reason, she will not be the wife of the princess. She must be the daughter of a high official and the only legitimate daughter. Such an identity is enough for the empress to think about it. Jingwenyan can''t imagine that she saw Weiyue dance so thoroughly. For a while, all the words she prepared in her heart were useless. She opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. There was some doubt in her eyes. Did she really think wrong? Weiyue dance and yanhuaijing have nothing to do with each other? For a moment the room was quiet. "Miss six, miss three sent a present." The book is not to lift the curtain and come in to report. In fact, the gift came early, but she didn''t disturb Wei YUEWU. The meeting room was quiet, and she came in immediately. "Let them in!" Wei Yue nodded. In fact, there are not many things sent in. Most of them are sachets used by girls, and they don''t know what''s in them. Before they enter the door, they smell. The fragrance in is probably not cheap. "Miss six, this is a present from our miss. Please accept it." The girl who sent the sachet came in with a leading girl. There are five or six sachets in the box. The rest are small objects of interest, such as flower arranging, essence, and so on. They are very exquisite, and they are quite different from those in Beijing. "The embroidery is good." Jing Wenyan doesn''t know when she will come to Wei YUEWU and watch the gift in the box together. At this time, she points to a light green sachet and asks. This sachet is indeed embroidered well. It''s more exquisite than the other ones. It can''t be seen even if it''s stitched carefully. When you smell it carefully, the fragrance on it is also light. It''s much lighter than the other ones. All of these are in line with the taste of Weiyue dance. Moreover, the embroidery pattern on it looks quite exotic, which is different from the common pattern of flowers and birds. So almost at a glance, moon dance took a fancy to this sachet! "Miss Jing has good eyesight. This embroidery method is embroidered by an embroiderer in our house. It''s said that this embroidery method has already passed down. That''s the embroiderer in our house, passed down from several generations." The maid replied with a smile."May I have a look at Miss Wei Liu?" Jing Wenyan seems to be interested too, laughing and saying to Wei Yue. Wei Yueyue''s eyes flashed a dark luster, smiled, and quietly handed Jing Wenyan the sachet in her hand. She wanted to see how Jingdi''s eldest lady would choose, whether to stand on her side without hesitation, or to see Wei Yuejiao''s current momentum and help Wei Yuejiao frame herself. She clearly remembers that Miss Jing and Wei Yuejiao entered the mansion together This sachet is really a good touchstone! "This sachet is so unique! Ask your three young ladies for me. Did the embroiderer ever go to Beijing this time? If you have a chance, can you embroider a sachet for me? " Jing Wenyan looks at the sachet in her hand and casually says to Wei Yuejiao''s maid. "Tell Miss Jing that this embroiderer didn''t come to Beijing this time. But when I go back, I will tell our young lady about it, and I will certainly give Miss Jing a satisfactory answer. " Wei Yuejiao''s maid is very good. She behaves appropriately for unexpected things. By the way, she flatters Jing Wenyan for Wei Yuejiao. From the situation that Wei Yuejiao brought Jing Wenyan in just now, we know that Wei Yuejiao wants to make good friends with this famous lady Jing. Wei Yuejiao is his father''s favorite daughter. Compared with his daughter who has been abandoned for several years, isn''t this amount higher for Jing Wenyan! Wei Yue sits on the chair and smiles, but look at the following. Her plan has never been overnight, but what does this miss Jing want? Really just want to provoke their own jealousy? In fact, she and yanhuaijing really only have a strong relationship, but there is no ambiguity. What Jing Wenyan said before has no meaning to her. Jing Wenyan should have seen her indifference to this matter! Jing Wenyan didn''t speak, just nodded and looked at it with the sachet in her hand. "Go back and thank you for me, miss." Wei Yue''s eyes blinked, and he said with a smile. "Yes, I know." Things have been sent, so it''s impossible for the maids to stay any more. One by one, they retreat orderly. There are rules between their walks. It''s obvious that Aunt Dong has a good way of running her family. Such a way is not like that an aunt from the maid''s background can master. Only when the leading maid went out, she looked back at Jing Wenyan, who was looking at the sachet. There was a little uneasiness in the bottom of her eyes. Even though she turned back immediately, she was still in the eyes of Weiyue dance, with a clear smile on her lips. Aunt Dong''s mother and daughter are really not good at coming. This is the first day of the door, it is for their own everywhere set obstacles. OK, very good. There is a trace of violence in Wei Yueyue''s eyes. She can guess the cause of her mother''s death, which must be related to Aunt Dong. "Miss six, this sachet is useless." Jing Wenyan at this time put down the sachet in her hand and looked at Wei YUEWU''s eyes, saying sincerely. "Why? Didn''t the eldest sister just say that the sachet is unique, and let the third sister embroider one for the eldest lady? " Wei Yue asked with a kind of naivete. "Miss Liu, I''m not sure, but I always think the embroidery pattern on the sachet is a little weird. It''s not like a girl should wear it." Jing Wenyan frowned and pointed to the embroidery lines on it. Embroidery pattern is not ordinary flowers and birds, but a goshawk, with a bunch of bright red like sparks, flying in the air, extending its head and wings. The goshawk looks very strong. Wei Yuejiao comes from the border, or the folk custom there is relatively strong. It is also necessary to have such embroidery patterns. "The third sister''s embroiderer should be from the border. The embroidered pattern is really different from ours. Such sachets may be more suitable for men to wear." Weiyue dance is also looking at the embroidery pattern, smiling slightly. "It''s not always suitable for wearing. If Miss six likes it, she''d better put it in the room." Jing Wenyan''s eyes flashed a bit deep, but it didn''t stop. For this Miss Wei Liu, she still has doubts. The reason why she takes a high look at her is that Yan Huaijing, who is the person she should pay attention to, wants to make a good relationship with Wei Yue dance, is just playing idle chess. If this idle chess is really useless, it is harmless for Jing Wenyan. But to see how valuable Wei Yue dance is, she can''t offend Wei Yuejiao for a Wei Yue dance with unclear situation. Wei Yueyue smiles and takes a panoramic view of Jing Wenyan''s response. She knows the three-point information in Jing Wenyan''s words. In Jing Wenyan''s heart, she and Wei Yuejiao are indeed not on the same level. Naturally, Wei Yuejiao, who is loved by her father, has a lot more weight than herself. "Thank you very much, Miss Jing. I will find a suitable time to take this sachet. I will never take it out casually. I can''t waste my third sister''s heart." Wei Yue''s hand picked up the sachet on the table and said with a half true and half false smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 This words but let Jing Wenyan not go on, her eyes involuntarily fall on the face of Wei YUEWU, this is a very delicate face, abandoned the Pearl tassel, the black embroidery is simply tied up with a plum hairpin, but it looks as beautiful as blue, but under the close look, it is delicate. Although there is still some childishness, but in a few years, it must be gorgeous and decadent. If such a woman wants to get a man''s heart, it should be very easy! But if this person is Yan Huaijing, Jing Wenyan thinks it''s just a joke. The man who is like an immortal in the sky always gives people a sense of being high and far away from flashiness. Will such a man fall into the world for the sake of this girl in front of him? Jing Wenyan has always been proud of her appearance, but she is in a good year, but she can''t see a trace of fluctuation in Yan Huaijing''s eyes. Is it because he hides too well or doesn''t really respond to her? This kind of idea makes Jing Wenyan very uncomfortable. Looking at Wei YUEWU, her eyes are even a little jealous. Wei YUEWU is not better than herself. Why is the news that Yan Huaijing is different from her? If it''s because of Huayang Hou, that Miss Wei San is obviously more useful than this Miss Wei Liu. Today, I bumped into Wei Yuejiao''s house, and went to the house with Wei Yuejiao. It''s also to better observe Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU, and see who is more valuable. But up to now, her keen observation has not found that there is anything worthy of Yan Huaijing''s high-level look at this Miss Wei Liu. "Miss Wei Liu, that''s all! As I said before, I also ask Miss Wei Liu to think twice. The marriage between Miss Liu and Jingyuan Hou has been abandoned. If Miss Liu doesn''t plan early, she will not be able to get married with the people who are happy, and she may be a concubine. If you want to take her talent and appearance, you must not be reconciled! " Jing Wenyan now has a retreat, stands up and says with a smile. "Thank you very much, Miss Jing. These things are clear to the moon dance party. If Miss Jing can use the place where she can get the moon dance, for the sake of today, the moon dance will help Miss Jing." Wei YUEWU stood up and said with a big smile. Jing Wenyan''s eyes brightened and suddenly fell on Wei YUEWU. Her words were not meant to be said by ordinary girls. When ordinary girls heard such words, they would blush and say that they would not consider such things again and again. Unexpectedly, Miss Wei Liu dared to respond in a big way. How could she not be surprised and look at Wei Yue dance. It''s not your own idea that''s wrong! It seems that between Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU, I have to do more observation! Of course, Wei YUEWU knows the impact of her words on Jing Wenyan. Although she doesn''t want to cooperate with Jing Wenyan, she doesn''t want Jing Wenyan and Wei Yuejiao to cooperate against her. Wei YUEWU sends Jing Wenyan to the gate of the courtyard, and then asks Shu Fei to lead them. She turns around the house. Since Jing Wenyan has the idea of comparing herself and Wei Yuejiao, she has to send a big gift to Jing Wenyan. Wei Yuejiao, who is under pressure by herself today, should be furious. It''s not right that Jing Wenyan passed by Shufei leads Jing Wenyan around several cloisters. "Which lady lives here?" Turning a corner, Jing Wenyan suddenly stops and points to a gate. Many salutes are placed at the gate of the courtyard. It''s known from the first sight that they came back from afar. There are a lot of busy ways for maids and women. "It''s our third lady''s yard. The third lady just came back." The book that understood Wei Yue dance''s mind early replied with a smile. "You three Miss take so many luggage?" Jing Wenyan stopped curiously, pointed to the cages and said, "isn''t it that you three Miss come back once a year? How can I accumulate so much luggage in a year? " "I don''t know about my maidservant. I haven''t entered the mansion before." See Jing Wenyan stop, the book is not of course inconvenient to go first, stop to see the answer. "Are those maids and women also brought by Miss Wei San?" Jing Wenyan asked with a smile, as if it was really because of curiosity that she stopped to ask questions. "The maids and maids don''t know them either. They should be new. They may be the maids and women brought back from the border by Miss San!" Books are not uncertain ways. "Things at the border are really different from those in the capital." Jing Wenyan''s eyes fell on those box pets with a look of appreciation. It seemed that she was very serious. In such a situation, the book could not urge her to leave, so she had to stand by and wait for her to finish reading. At this time, they stood in a conspicuous place outside the gate of Wei Yuejiao''s yard, and pointed out there. Some servants had reported back to Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao is getting angry in the room. Hearing that Jing Wenyan is outside his yard, she immediately asks people to clean up the room. She brings people out in person! Wei Yuejiao still attached great importance to the identity and status of Jingdi''s eldest lady. So at that time, I heard that she was the eldest Miss Jing. When I was going to enter my own house, I didn''t hesitate to bring her with me. I had hoped that she would see Wei YUEWU suppressed by herself. Now think about it. Fortunately, grandma let her have a rest. Otherwise, she will see the scene of being humiliated by Weiyue dance. It will make this famous Miss Jing look down on her. As long as she thinks about it here, she will show some hatred on her face.Weiyue dance, it doesn''t matter. She can only dance for a few days! How about letting her take the lead first! Niang said that this time she must step on her own feet. "Since Miss Jing has come to my little sister''s yard, why don''t you come in for a chat?" Wei Yuejiao picked up the hate poison on her face and walked to Jing Wenyan with smile. "Here..." Jing Wenyan hesitated to look at the book beside her and seemed to hesitate! The book has to bow its head. "It''s six younger sister''s maid, isn''t it? Go back first. Tell six younger sister that Miss Jing wants to talk with me about the past. I will take Miss Jing out later." Wei Yuejiao glanced sideways at Shufei, and said politely, how can she let go of such a good chance to make friends with famous Miss Jing. "Yes, miss three." Book is not helpless nod, turn around to leave, only at the corner of the time, looked at the Wei Yuejiao and Jing Wenyan who are walking to the hospital together, with a hint of taunt on their lips. is as like as two peas. "Miss, when she passed the Fengyi courtyard, big miss Jing could not move. The maid accompanied her and chatted with her. The third lady came out and asked the maid to go back first. She wanted to talk with big miss Jing about the past." The book reports to the moon dance in the house. Wei YUEWU and the end of the painting are embroidering, which is the painting she drew before. Only a few stitches have been made, which is only childish. Weiyue dance has been raised in her grandparents'' home for so many years. Painting and embroidery are the most common things. It is also the most important job to calm down and calm down. Grandma asked her not to think too much about it, or she would be in trouble with her body, so she would make stitches when she was free from flaws. Her body is indeed a little congenital deficiency. Fortunately, after so many years of recuperation, she is only a little weaker than ordinary people. Originally she didn''t care about this, but today when she heard Wei Yuejiao''s words, she was shocked to realize her innate deficiency, or that it was no small matter. "Don''t pay attention to that. I''m sure miss Jing won''t stay for long." Wei Yue replied without raising her head. "Miss, will miss Jing help miss three and aunt Dong..." At the end of the painting, all the people in the room could understand. When Aunt Dong didn''t arrive, she had asked madam Tai to deliver a message. She wanted to be the madam of Huayang. The goal was, of course, the position of the madam of Huayang. Miss three is so rude and arrogant to Weiyue dance as a common girl. If she really becomes the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, where is Weiyue dance in Huayang Prefecture. Madam Hou of Huayang is no better than the second lady of Li''s family. She can deal with Weiyue dance in the name of filial piety. As for the Huayang Marquis, none of the people around Wei YUEWU had placed too much hope on him. Everyone selectively forgot his father. "Aunt Dong will not be the Marquis of Huayang." Weiyue dance put down the embroidery in her hand and said coldly. In those days, I will find out one by one, no matter who killed her mother, she will not let it go! In those days, I was a little ignorant, but now I will never let others step on the upper position and become a stepping stone for others! "Shufei, take this to miss Jing, go to her carriage, and give it to her when she comes out." Wei YUEWU stands up and goes to the bookcase. Only then does she find an interesting book. She got such a book from her grandparents. It was also taken out of a box she found when she returned to the scene of the murder with Yan Huaijing''s bodyguard after being chased by Mo Huating. At that time, the box was also turned over and thrown to the ground, or nothing valuable was found in it. As the robber''s Mo Huating''s person, he arbitrarily overturned it to the ground. So the box of books remained. Those are the books she has accumulated in her grandparents'' home. They are basically rare books. There are also some overseas strange talks. In the past, when Wei Yue dance had no problems, she would turn them over from time to time. Therefore, she knows a lot about some of these books. Just now I saw the sachet sent by Wei Yuejiao, and I knew its meaning. I found the book when I turned it over. "The maidservant will be there at once." The book is not the book in the hand of Weiyue dance. Although it doesn''t understand its meaning, she has no doubt about the order of Weiyue dance because of her admiration for her miss. The book is not thick. In fact, it''s only a few thin pages, or even a fragmented book. But Wei YUEWU believes Jing Wenyan can understand it, otherwise she won''t say that. Isn''t Jing Wenyan still hesitating? Although she can''t reveal all her cards, she won''t let Jing Wenyan really stand opposite her. Or to frighten the seemingly scheming Miss Jing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 If I had turned out the book directly before, it would not have been effective before Jing Wenyan saw Wei Yuejiao. But now, I believe that this smart lady Jing, the balance in her heart is beginning to tilt again! In fact, Jing Wenyan''s balance in Wei Yuejiao''s room began to shake The room is clean, almost spotless, but the ground sprinkled with water can''t be dried for a while. Jing Wenyan even saw a girl with a low head standing at the corner, with a red swelling on her left face. From her position, I can see a small piece of China under the opposite Wei Yuejiao chair. Before all this, Miss Wei San lost her temper in the room. It seems that this young lady Wei San is not only bad tempered, but also irritable. Compared with the small but quiet one, she seems to be more inappropriate. "How about the tea, Miss Jing?" Wei Yuejiao looks at Jing Wenyan''s tea and asks with a smile. "The tea is very fragrant, but I don''t know where Miss Wei San got it?" Jing Wenyan asked quietly. "This tea is from the border. It''s said that it''s rare. My father didn''t give up using it much. When he saw that I liked it, he gave it all to me." Wei Yuejiao''s proud way is that she is really proud of her capital. As a commoner daughter, she even let all the people in Huayang Prefecture, including Mrs. Tai, treat her as a legitimate daughter. "The Marquis of Huayang really loves Miss San!" Jing Wenyan said with a smile. "My father loves me the most. If there is anything good, she will give it to me. Did miss Jing see the screen?" Wei Yuejiao''s triumphant expression refers to the screen placed in the house. Just now, she suffered a setback in Weiyue dance. She would like to find her superiority over Weiyue dance. "It''s beautiful. It''s..." Jing Wenyan asked with a smile following her topic. "This is the screen embroidered by my mother. It''s her dowry. It''s said that I have lost a screen in my house. My grandmother asked someone to take this screen and give it to me. I haven''t seen it in my six younger sister''s place." Wei Yuejiao also knows that she can''t talk about Wei YUEWU''s mother in front of outsiders. I have to call my mother, so although I''m unhappy, I still do, but my mother said that I can call my mother rightfully in a short time. "This is arranged for you by Mrs. Tai? Have you ever seen the dowry of Madam Hou of Huayang, even Miss Wei Liu? " Jing Wenyan asked in surprise, holding the veil. Is this lady too unruly, or is she too indifferent to that six young lady? This kind of thing, put in any aristocratic family, is to the official wife, as well as the matter of the legitimate family fight! But what Huayang mansion did was so aboveboard, which means that Aunt Dong is going to support her immediately and deliberately press Weiyue''s head? "Of course, I''m here today. Everything here is arranged. It''s close to grandma. Grandma loves me the most. Although the yard of six sisters is good, it was clearly the yard of two sisters before. Later, I didn''t know how to return it to six sisters." Wei Yuejiao disdained and said. She suffered a loss before. She was depressed. She would have a chance to belittle Weiyue dance. Of course, she would not let it go. Wei Yan? After Weiyan died of illness, the name gradually faded out of the public''s sight. Although people in the mansion knew that Weiyan was the way to die, they only said that Weiyan had to die of illness, which also left a decent place for the Huayang mansion. Wei Yuejiao mentioned it at this time, but Jing Wenyan was shocked. Once this peerless Miss Wei Er was very famous among the legitimate daughters of the aristocratic family in Beijing, but after Wei Yue dance came to Beijing, she ended up dead. Even Li Shi, the second wife in the second room, who was in charge of the power of the backyard, went back to her mother''s house to cure her illness for the reason of illness. It really has nothing to do with Miss Wei Liu, who just arrived at the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang? It''s said that Li Shi and Wei Yan had always been malicious to Miss Wei Liu! But the final result, but fell such an end, really has nothing to do with this innocent six young lady? The meaning of this is enough to make people think about it. "Since it''s miss two''s yard, why give it to miss six?" Jing Wenyan asked quietly. "I don''t know, or I have something to do with my second sister''s behavior." Wei Yuejiao''s language has a light way. "This screen, will miss six come and ask for it?" Jing Wenyan''s eyes fell on the screen and smiled curiously. "Grandma gave it to me. Can''t she come back!" Wei Yuejiao''s mouth shows a trace of complacency. She has never been the only one who has been sent by her grandmother. When will the things sent by her grandmother come back. As long as the things in this house are what you like, they will be sent to you immediately. With avant-garde Yan, she still wants to rob things from herself, and finally she can''t let them out. Even the eldest sister of the princess will let herself! "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something left to do. I''d like to say goodbye to miss three!" Thinking about it, Jing Wenyan stands up abruptly and laughs."Don''t you sit a little longer?" Wei Yuejiao also stood up. "No, I''ll see miss three next time I have time." Jing Wenyan shakes her head. See her determined to leave, Wei Yuejiao also inconvenient say what, let a person send her out. All the way here, Wei Yuejiao''s maid left when she got her carriage door. Jing Wenyan didn''t get on the bus at once. She stood still and looked behind her. Her eyes were a little heavy. "Miss Jing, our young lady asked her maid to send a book to her." After the carriage, Shufei turned out and respectfully presented the book in his hand. A very old book, written or even half incomplete, but the cover surprised Jing Wenyan. She also had it. She thought it was a rare one, but unexpectedly there were still some incomplete ones. I reached out to take it, but when I took it, it seemed to be scalded. The book in my hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the girl around me responded quickly and took it for her. Wei Yuejiao knows everything about the sachet, but she didn''t even say anything and didn''t have any accidents just now. This is really a 13-year-old girl. How should she react! "Thank you very much, miss six. Please convey my thanks to miss six. I happen to have a complete copy of this book. I''ll send it to miss six later." Jing Wenyan took the book and said with a quiet smile. "Does Miss Jing have this book? Thank you very much, miss. Our Miss has been lamenting that the book is disabled. I can''t find the original. I didn''t expect that Miss Jing would send you. Thank you Book is not a face of excitement, for Wei Yue dance said thank you. "No problem!" Jing Wenyan said with a smile, holding the maid''s hand and getting on the carriage, the book was not retreating. Watching the carriage slowly out of sight, Shufei left, but not to the Qinghe hospital, but to the back door, she was to block people! Book is not to block others, block is the golden bell that just happened to go out. The picture of Jingdi''s eldest lady is not small! So Jing Wenyan''s words and deeds in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang reported to the natural and unrestrained son of the world. And this son is entertaining the fourth Prince Wen Yi and the third Princess Wen Caidie in the mansion. The three princesses are restless with dancing and singing. From time to time, they look at Yan Huaijing, who seems to be focusing on singing and dancing. They see him reclining on the couch, with slender Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a white embroidered butterfly pattern of Chinese clothes, which is just showing the nobility and elegance, which makes them intoxicated. A waiter whispered a few words in his ear. He couldn''t see any reaction on his face, just a light smile, gentle as water. Yan Huaijing waved, and the waiter retreated. At this time, just after a dance, the charming dancers are retreating one by one. Taking advantage of this gap, the three princesses look at their brother Wen Yi, and make a dark look. Wen Yi understands, coughs low, smiles at Yan Huaijing on the main seat and says, "son of the world, but something is wrong?" Yan Huaijing raised her eyes, glanced at the third princess and the fourth prince with warm and moist eyes, and shook her head with a gentle smile on her lips: "it''s not a big deal. I don''t know what the meaning of the emperor and his royal highness is about Jingdi." Jingdi is the last key in this incident. The emperor and Wen TIANYAO have been silent, but Yan Huaijing is not in a hurry. It seems that the emperor wants to attack Yandi, but it will happen early. Why wait until now. I just can''t imagine Jing Wenyan is a restless "This The father and the eldest brother didn''t say clearly either. The son of the earth is at ease. If the father and the eldest brother mentioned this, I would certainly speak for the son of the earth. " The fourth Prince hesitated for a moment, and then stood on yanhuaijing''s side with a clear flag, clapping his chest. "Thank you very much, Shizi. The eldest lady in Jingdi is the first beauty. Has the fourth Prince seen her?" Yan Huaijing turns the cup casually. The fourth Prince laughed: "I saw her once in the palace of my mother''s back. They said she was the first beauty, but I think it''s just like that. There are several young ladies in the capital who can compete with her." "Oh, and miss Jing?" Yan Huaijing seems to be interested. The long and narrow eyes of the Phoenix turn around, quite a bit moved. Jingwenyan''s beauty can be easily compared with that of other young ladies. But in this case, the fourth Prince has to go on: "Shizi didn''t come to Beijing for many days. In a few days, when grandma meets Shizi, there will be many family members to see her." The Empress Dowager''s reception is not something that happens every day. The Empress Dowager is not in good health. On weekdays, she only sees some close people, not even the empress. On special days, she only receives some of the family''s life women and the family''s money. Even though Yan Huaijing is the son of Yandi, he has never seen the Empress Dowager. "Thank you very much, Empress Dowager. I''m sure she''ll live up to her expectations." Yan Huaijing smiled a little and meant something. The fourth Prince and the third princess looked at each other, relieved. Yan Huaijing said that he would marry the royal family. The destination has been reached, and it''s inconvenient for two people to stay. They say goodbye to Yan Huaijing and then back out,. The fourth Prince did not get on his own horse, but also jumped on the carriage of the third princess.The three princesses in the carriage were worried: "fourth brother, what can I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "What to do? If yanhuaijing has long eyes, he must know that you are much better than the four younger sisters. With the temper of the four younger sisters, even if there will be thousands of dowry family members, he will not pick a good one. You are not generous and gentle, and the eldest brother does not like you the most?" "But the fourth sister is the mother''s own daughter. The mother will certainly marry the fourth sister there." The third princess is uneasy. "So what? Even though the mother thinks the four younger sisters are good, the grandfather doesn''t necessarily agree with her. Why don''t we go to the grandfather''s first? " The fourth Prince nodded and suggested. The grandfathers of Prince, fourth prince, third princess and fourth Princess all belong to one family. Empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu, both from the palace of Prince Tu, are famous Tu family girls. "Then All right! " The third princess nodded her head as soon as her eyes brightened. Compared with the arrogant four princesses, the three princesses think that their grandfather''s love for themselves is better than the four princesses. With the support of their grandfather, even the empress should also have some scruples. "What''s the matter with Jing Wenyan?" The third princess suddenly thought of Jing Wenyan, whom Yan Huaijing had just praised, and was a little annoyed. "It''s just a daughter of a fallen vassal, no matter how good she is!" The fourth prince said indifferently, "if you can bear her, or you can let her follow you?" "I don''t want it!" The third princess flatly refuses. Even if she wants a better dowry team, she will not find Jing Wenyan. "Well, if you don''t, I can let her in." The fourth Prince knew that the third princess would answer that way, he said with a smile. "Four elder brothers, the emperor elder brother may also like her there." The third princess reminded him. The fourth Prince''s face showed some hesitation, but he lowered his head a little angrily: "look, although grandma likes Jing Wenyan, she doesn''t have the idea to let her go to the prince''s mansion." This is quite meaningful. For a while, the car calmed down, and two people sat there with their own thoughts. Half a sound the fourth Prince suddenly said: "how is Miss Wei Si''s business?" "Hum, a mean girl dare to use me." The third princess snorted coldly, with anger on her face. She was the only one who calculated people. I never thought that one day she would be calculated by others. Think about the reputation that you have been doubted for punishing that maid. The most important reason is the sisters of Wei. I feel that the girls of Wei hate it more and more. "The palace maid has been to the Royal brother''s house, but I heard that she died halfway. But no matter what, this is what Wei Qiufu did. She can''t escape. The emperor brother won''t let such a sinister woman have a chance to enter the prince''s mansion. " "I can''t see that a person who is usually generous and gentle can be so insidious and poisonous. In order to be a prince and concubine, I can do anything. I don''t know what kind of name the emperor brother will take to cancel her imperial concubine position." The fourth Prince tut tut said. Even if there is evidence, the prince can''t express the crime of defending Qiufu. He has to leave some face for the Huayang mansion. It must be said that the miss who hasn''t left the mansion is not only the Miss Wei Si. "How are you doing with your prayers? The mother wishes to settle the matter in your prayers. " "There''s more than a month left, fourth brother. I''m not sure..." They are talking here. The carriage goes all the way to Tu taishifu! In the mansion of Yan Guogong, Yan Huaijing stood with his back and walked out of the living room. Next, everyone stayed away and watched this immortal like son walk into the bamboo forest. There is a three-story bamboo building, which is the favorite place of yanhuaijing. Deep in the bamboo forest, it seems that there is no one, but in fact, it is fortified step by step. "Go to make trouble for Jing Wenyan. Don''t let her come to me if she has nothing to do." The voice of indifference and gentleness is merciless and cold. Listen to the flash from behind him, a cold sweat! This charming first beauty really offended Shizi. It seems that Miss Wei Liu''s position in his family''s mind is really unusual. He is really looking forward to the follow-up of this matter more and more, from small to large, only to see others moving for the son of the world, but never to see the son of the world as a girl! When I think about it, I feel like I''m full of energy. "Shizi, this is the first beauty. Don''t you think it''s too hot to rush flowers?" What suddenly appeared from the forest was his bodyguard, Lin Fang. "You like it?" Yan Huaijing was not surprised by his appearance. He glanced sideways at him and asked with a smile. "No Don''t like it, don''t dare to! " Lin put his hands to shake. "Since I don''t like it, what else can I ask?" Yan Huaijing smiled. "Yes, my subordinates know!" Lin Fang said that he leaned over. He grew up with Yan Huaijing since he was a child. He didn''t have so many scruples. He blinked at him and smiled, "what should I do at the Huayang mansion?" "Is Huayang mansion in Beijing?" Yan Huaijing does not return. "On the way, it should be fast! However, he had a relapse of his old injury before, which is not necessarily a fast way to go. " Together, Lin Fang was on the right track, according to the news."Don''t move there. See what he wants to do. How can a family member who is nothing want to rebel? I don''t expect such a person to stay here. " Yan Huaijing took two steps with his back. "I can''t imagine that he has such a life experience, but I can''t see that there is such a pearl left by the sea." Lin Fang said with a smile, this is something that no one has thought of, not even his family. If it wasn''t for the hijacking and killing of Miss Wei Liu, Shizi would not have discovered the truth of this matter if he had allowed himself to investigate it in depth. "Let them rob. We''ll just reach for what we need." Yan Huaijing''s voice is a little cold and cold. "Yes, I understand." Lin Fang also converged his smile, nodded his head, and then asked hesitantly, "the birthday of Luo Wu, the Minister of rites in Huayang mansion, is coming, but he is not going to do a big job, so there is no post, Shizi can go to the greeting ceremony?" "Prepare some gifts for me. Of course, I''m not the only one who comes to Huayang. It''s said that the minister likes jade vessels." Yan Huaijing''s subtle way and charming smile made Lin Fang follow him for a while. If the Shizi''s present expression was seen by those family members at this time, it would be another one of infatuation. However, Shizi has always been cold hearted. Even if Jing Wenyan, the first beauty, is in front of him, her delicate and pitiful appearance will not make him half moved. He''s really looking forward to that Miss Wei Liu! He will be looking forward to the moon dance of Miss Wei Liu. At this time, he is mingling with the crowd, and follows Mrs. Tai''s advice, which is from the empress. The will came to the Houfu of Huayang. Madam Tai called all the young ladies who had not left the pavilion to follow Wei luowu. At this time, only Wei Yuejiao, who had not come, could come to the Houfu of Huayang. The waiter who was sitting on the top of the table was a little annoyed, and his face was even colder. He glanced at the lady who was sitting on the side of the table. He snorted coldly and was about to open his mouth, but he heard a report from someone at the door: "the third lady is coming!" All of them raised their heads together, and Wei Yueyue danced with her eyes. When we could see Wei Yuejiao clearly, we took a breath of cold air in our heart Empress empress suddenly has an order to go to Huayang mansion. Everyone in the mansion has their own guesses. Whether Wei Qiufu or Wei YUEWU receives the news, they will come right away. But Wei Yuejiao was obviously dressed again. The pearls at one end of her head and the pearls streamed down her cheeks. In the simple scene of everyone''s hairpins, it was very abrupt. There was a flash of displeasure in Mrs. Tai''s eyes. When the attendants saw that all the people had arrived, they stood up and read the Queen''s edict. Wei YUEWU and other sisters knelt behind Mrs. Tai and the second master, Wei luowu, and listened to the will. "According to the order of empress Niangniang, the Marquis of Huayang has outstanding achievements, and the women of Wei family are excellent in virtue and talent. It is specially ordered that four young ladies enter the palace and pray for the mountains and rivers together with the three princesses..." The waiter finished the Queen''s will with a sharp voice, and then he first helped Mrs. Tai, and then all the weiluowu people got up. Wei YUEWU has a keen sense of the hatred and anger in Wei luowu''s eyes, which should be the reason why Wei luowu and Mo Huating conspire together? He is the same brother in the same mansion, equally outstanding, and the minister is the first civil servant. Besides, his second uncle didn''t rely on his ancestral shadow, so he was totally the number one scholar in the exam. He climbed to the present position step by step, with a lot of ambition and effort, but the empress''s will is nothing, it''s the empress''s mother''s negligence, or he really didn''t trust the second uncle? "Congratulations, Madame. The four young ladies have the honor to pray for the mountains and rivers together with the three princesses. Such happiness has never been seen before." The attendants were smiling and humane to the crown prince. Mammy Hong gave a purse with vision and strength. The waiter cushioned the weight, and her face became more and more happy. "Here They are used to being wild. Is it really OK? " Mrs. Tai''s eyes hesitated and fell on the four people behind her. Wei Qiufu used to be her favorite, but what happened in Meihua nunnery was passed down. How could Mrs. Tai, who had been fighting for a long time in the backyard, not understand that Wei Qiufu would never be clean? After that, she was selected steadily and finally became unclear. Therefore, following the princess, she prayed for the mountain and river. She had to live in the palace, and she could pray after ten days of fasting. The so-called praying for mountains and rivers is actually the hairpin ceremony when the princess is at least 16 years old. When the daughter of the family is at least 16 years old, she should express her heart to mountains and rivers and thank them for their kindness. Therefore, it is called mountain and river praying. Some princesses get the favor, and this scene will be big. They will invite a lot of family girls together. Some princesses don''t get the favor, just call a few palace people, and pray for blessings in their own palace. According to the extent of the three princesses being favored, this should be done in any case. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 In fact, those families invited by the princess don''t need to fast for ten days. Only the lady under the special order of the queen will enter the palace for ten days before the princess prays, and fast together with the princess for ten days, which is a great honor. But the problem is that the four young ladies who have not come out of the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang enter together. How can Mrs. Tai not be worried. "Don''t worry, Madame. All the young ladies in your family are like pearls and jade dew. When you enter the palace, you will be liked by the empress. In a few days, the empress wants to see all the old ladies who have a promise. Please take some young ladies with you. When she is old, she likes to see some young ladies." The waiter smiled to remind the prince of humanity. As soon as she said this, Mrs. Tai''s eyes brightened, and her eyes sank on Wei Qiufu''s face. Then she turned to Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU. As for Wei Qiuju, she didn''t even have another look. Wei Qiuju lowered her head and smiled bitterly. In the eyes of Mrs. Tai, she was nothing. The waiter left with a smile, and Wei luowu went to the front yard himself. The lady left all four granddaughters. She couldn''t make up her mind. Finally, she was honored to follow the three princesses to pray for the best use. Four people all go, Huayang Houfu is too conspicuous, to two talents is just right! Wei Qiuju is certainly out of consideration. Wei Qiufu wants to enter the prince''s mansion, but she wants to go there. That leaves Wei YUEWU and Wei Yuejiao. Madam can''t decide for a while. Wei Yuejiao''s identity is always lower than that of Wei YUEWU Everyone in the hall could see Mrs. Tai''s hesitation. Wei Qiufu believed that she would definitely enter the palace, but she was also half happy and half worried. She could pray for the mountains and rivers together with the three princesses. Of course, it was a long face thing. Even if she entered the prince''s Palace later, she could not be too low in status and status with this thing, which made her relieved. But now there is another separation between her and the three princesses. She is bound to be unable to be as intimate as before. When she thinks of the means of the three princesses again, Wei Qiufu''s heart is heavy. There''s no mind to talk about it. "Grandma, before I came, my father said that the princess in the palace would soon be at the age of praying. He said that I might have the chance to pray with the princess, but I didn''t expect to come back. I really met this kind of good thing. When my father came back, I would tell him to be happy." Wei Yuejiao came to take Mrs. Tai''s hand and kissed her. Wei Yuejiao is not stupid either. She takes a look at the Wei Yue dance beside her. There is a flash of jealousy in her eyes. If Wei Yue dance was not there, grandma would not hesitate. "Go back first!" The prince''s head is getting bigger and bigger. If his eldest son really loves his eldest daughter so much, why don''t he help aunt Dong right? He has hinted several times, but he is always cold and lukewarm there. Over the years, she found that she can''t understand her eldest son more and more. "Grandmother..." Wei Yuejiao also wants to say something, but when she sees the closed eyes of Mrs. Tai, she turns around and stares at Wei YUEWU. She turns away angrily. She went home this time because the moon dance didn''t go well. Mrs. Tai has said that she wants to rest. Everyone stands up. Wei Qiufu''s eyes flash. She wants to go after Wei Yuejiao. But when she sees Wei YUEWU''s watery eyes, she stops. "Ladies, please wait a moment." Mammy Hong chased out and stopped Wei Qiufu, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju at the gate of the courtyard. Wei Yuejiao stops outside the courtyard. "The day after tomorrow is the second master''s birthday. Madam Tai said that the second master didn''t find a big deal, so she invited some relatives of her family to come and have a lively time. Maybe she would go to the yard of some young ladies and ask them to restrain their servants." Mammy Hong came out for the birthday party of Wei luowu. Because it''s not a big deal, so there are not many preparations. But now there is no serious hostess in the second room. If there''s a young lady and a young lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, they will be accompanied. I''m afraid that they are all young, so mammy Hong will come to support them in advance. Several people should go back to their own yard. Wei Yuejiao calmed down at this time. After a few steps to her yard, she suddenly turned around. "Miss, where shall we go?" Her maid, Jinzhu, trotted a few steps to keep up with her. "Go to four younger sisters to narrate the past. I remember that she wrote very warmly before. Why hasn''t she replied to my letter for such a long time now?" Wei Yuejiao said in a cold voice. "Can miss four not receive it? I heard that miss four had been in Meihua temple before, accompanying two princesses to appreciate Mei. Maybe the letter went to the mansion and didn''t go up." Jin Zhu guessed. What Jin Zhu heard was common news. For some important things in Meihua temple, there were not many people in the mansion, and Mrs. Tai also gave a forbidden order. But of course, Wei Yuejiao is not satisfied with such speculation. Her letter from Wei Qiufu will reply in the first time. In her mind, her own affairs are of course the most important. So Wei Yuejiao stopped Wei Qiufu on the road."Third sister, let''s talk in the pavilion over there." Wei Qiufu smiled quietly and calmly, pointing to the pavilion on one side, and said to Wei Yuejiao, who was full of anger. "Go!" Wei Yuejiao stormed to the pavilion and asked Wei Qiufu to give her a satisfactory explanation. On one side of the pavilion is the rockery. It''s noon, but it''s not cold. "Four younger sister, didn''t you say you didn''t like moon dance?" Once in the pavilion, Wei Yuejiao is directly on the road. "I don''t like it now." Wei Qiufu smiled a little. Compared with the impatient Wei Yuejiao, she seemed more calm. "But six younger sisters are the eldest brother''s legitimate daughter after all. This is a fact that no one can change. I guess grandma will choose her finally. If she doesn''t lose virtue, everyone thinks she''s just right." Wei Qiufu knows very well where Wei Yuejiao''s weakness is. At this time, although the words are full of laughter, they slap Wei Yuejiao hard. She can''t even speak. "Third sister, I''m going back first. I want to accompany the princess to pray for the mountains and rivers. Although there is more than one month left, some things need to be prepared early. I''m much more anxious than third sister." Wei Qiufu didn''t wait for Wei Yuejiao to say anything. She turned around and left with a smile. Looking at Wei Qiufu''s back, Wei Yuejiao stamped her feet with hate. She wished that Wei YUEWU was in front of her eyes now, torn to pieces by herself. Wei Yue wants to win her own honor. Dream! Losing virtue, right? OK, then lose virtue! My mother has been ready for herself "Miss, miss three stopped miss four, and two people said a few words in the pavilion. Then miss four left first. Miss three left angrily. Soon after returning to the yard, she asked people to prepare snacks. Later, the snacks sent by the kitchen were not to her taste. She asked her own chef who specializes in making snacks to go to the kitchen." Jinling reports to Weiyue dance club in detail. Dessert? Wei Yueyue put down the needle and thread in her hand, and her eyes twinkled twice. At this time, Wei Yuejiao still has the mind to make a good snack? Although Wei Yuejiao is impulsive, she is not as brainless as Wei Yan. It is impossible for her to do something useless at this time, especially when she is just enraged by Wei Qiufu. "Shufei, have you gone to the kitchen to see if my medicine is ready?" Wei YUEWU ordered that there was a cold flash in her eyes. Although her injuries were well calculated, the medicine was still being recuperated. It was said that the medicine she had been given before should be recuperated for a period of time before it could be really unhindered. The kitchen is really a place where everyone has a reason to enter! "Miss, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with Miss Jing!" The book has not yet gone out, the end of the painting has a face of panic to lift the curtain came in. "What is it?" Wei Yue asked. "I don''t know. The maid of Jingguo mansion sent this book, saying that their eldest daughter fell down when she was about to get off the bus, which would make it difficult to walk, maybe it was a fracture." At the end of the painting, he handed over a small package in his hand. Wei YUEWU takes over, unties, sees the familiar cover inside, takes a deep look. "Miss, even if the carriage fell, it can''t be so hard. Unexpectedly, it broke Miss Jing. It seems that Miss Jing can''t come out for a while." At the end of the painting, Jing Wenyan sent a book to Weiyue dance, which made her more likable. There is a deep flash in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. Normally, Jing Wenyan will not fall so badly. Besides, Jing Wenyan is not a rash person. How can he fall down when he gets off the carriage? It seems that the black born son doesn''t like Jing Wenyan''s other plans. "It''s OK. Miss Jing''s maid said that as long as she can''t get up, it''s not a big problem!" Book is not to hear what, do not care about the way, and pull has not yet reflected the end of the painting back. The room is quiet. Wei YUEWU opens the complete book. This book is really the only one! There was no damage. Turn to the page she wanted to see. In fact, what we should pay attention to here is the cluster of flowers at the foot of the eagle. The color like blood is the theme of this painting, a totem of a tribe! I didn''t expect that Wei Yuejiao would come into contact with this kind of thing. as like as two peas, he went to the dressing table and took out the sachet that was placed there before. Originally only as a strange light, now it seems not so simple, such things, can not fall in the hands of Wei Yuejiao. Although his father is guarding the border over there, the border is with Yandi and Ludi. This tribe is not in the direction of his father It seems that I have to check aunt Dong! When Shufei came back, he took the medicine of Weiyue dance, went into the room, poured out the medicine and cooled it to one side. "Miss, I went to see it. Everyone in the kitchen said that the dessert made by the master brought by Miss 3 was delicious. I also sent it to Mrs. Tai for a taste. Mrs. Tai said that the master used this dessert in the second master''s birthday. Now I''m asking the master to make some more and taste it for the ladies in all the hospitals."Books are not reports. "To me, too?" Wei Yue raises her water eyes and asks coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Yes, when I went there, I almost finished it. It looks very beautiful, like flowers. It smells very fragrant in the kitchen. Many maids and women are watching such beautiful snacks!" The book is not nodding. She looked at it a few more times at that time. It looks really excellent. Outstanding dessert? Wei Yueyue''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she took a deep breath. Needless to say, Wei Yuejiao did her best to make such a snack for herself. "What''s wrong, miss?" Sensing the silence of Weiyue dance, Shufei asks cautiously. Wei Yue dance water Mou Yang, smiling shook his head: "not yet, wait for a while, the kitchen sent dessert to say." "Yes, I know." The book is not a nod. The dim sum sent from the kitchen is really fast. Weiyue dance only uses medicine here. There is a woman in the kitchen who has brought a food box. A full basin of cakes made of flowers is like delicate handicrafts. Before they are used, they have already felt that the fragrance is coming from the nose, which is very attractive and makes people eat at their fingertips. "This is made by the master who was brought by Miss San?" Wei Yue asked. The book is not washed. Take a clean pad and pick it up. Hand it to Wei YUEWU, who takes it over and takes a bite. This cake is made together and distributed. Wei Yuejiao will not be so stupid. She will put medicine in it. The entrance of the pastry is fragrant and smooth, which is very attractive. It''s only when it''s eaten. It''s aftertaste, but also with the fragrance of flowers. "Not bad!" Moon dance also praised a sentence. "It''s made by miss three''s master. According to the master, the least thing in it is one kind of flower dew. Without this kind of flower dew, the whole pastry will lose several taste points." The mother-in-law from the kitchen replied with a smile. "And the dew?" Wei Yue looks at her lightly and puts down the pastry in her hand. Shufei hurriedly takes the wet towel and asks her to wipe her hands. "These flowers and dew were collected by Miss San when she was in the mansion. They are all plum blossom dew. You need to steam them with fresh plum blossom and add some other ingredients to keep the fragrance of the flowers alive. The maid is not clear about these. It is said that these flowers and dew are all made by Miss San herself." Listen to Wei Yue''s dance, the mother-in-law explains quickly. "Sounds like a lot of work?" The moon danced and raised her eyes. "I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to do so, and only a smart person like miss three can do these things. I''m afraid I can''t do this kind of delicate work because I have a rough heart and a thick hand." The mother-in-law is a smart one. "Give her a purse! If there''s any news about pastry, please report it. " Wei Yue said with a smile. The mother-in-law was overjoyed, took the purse from Shufei''s hand, thanked him wholeheartedly, and promised to report to Weiyue dance as soon as she found other information about the cake, and then withdrew. "The second uncle''s birthday, although it''s a small business, there are always some troupes in the house, right? You go to find out. Who is this time? What is the main performance? " After a few orderly flicks of tender fingers on the table, Wei YUEWU raises her head. When there are guests in the mansion, they have to set up a platform to make a scene. This is something that every mansion in the capital often does. Young people don''t like this kind of activity, but some old ladies who are old must like it. It''s inevitable to invite the troupe to play it, so there should be the most people there. In fact, it''s very inquisitive. The book will come back soon. The news is that it''s not the general seven Jue class. The reason why the seven Jue class is famous is that the top player of their class, Zui peony, is not only beautiful, but also special in seven Jue dance. They rotate seven times, dress and dance, all of whom are admired. "Go to report to Madam Tai. We''ll go out to prepare the second uncle''s gift." Wei YUEWU ponders for a moment and stands up. At the end of the painting, I ran to Mrs. Tai, and soon I got back the news that Mrs. Tai agreed. Weiyue dance then took Jinling and the end of painting to the carriage in the mansion. The carriage went around the street for several times. After going to several shops, Weiyue dance finally turned to the royal guards. The shopkeeper of the royal guards'' move heard that Weiyue dance was coming, and hurriedly received the door. Then he welcomed the man to the shopkeeper''s room upstairs and asked him to offer tea. "Do you have dancing clothes here, innkeeper?" Wei YUEWU takes a sip of tea, puts down the tea directly, and tells the truth. Time is short. It''s too late to do it again. "Miss Biao, they are usually the ready-made clothes Pavilion used by the ladies of the aristocratic family. On weekdays, few people make dancing clothes." Shopkeeper''s dilemma. This kind of dancing clothes are often made by the ladies of the aristocratic family in their own inner courtyard. It must be like this kind of clothes, with high requirements for close fitting. And some dance clothes like actors can''t run to such a high-quality place, so the shopkeeper is in a dilemma for a while. "Shopkeeper, there is a suit of dancing clothes." The waiter who brought in the tea was smart. At this time, he suddenly thought of something. He pulled the sleeve of the shopkeeper and said, "it''s the one in the warehouse. It''s been put away for a long time, but no one came to take it."This reminds the shopkeeper to clap his head and laugh: "Miss Biao, it''s true. It was ordered by a female guest half a year ago. It was originally agreed to take it ten days later. Unexpectedly, it''s been half a year, and there''s no place to find her. After that, it''s been thrown into the warehouse." "Go and have a look." Wei Yue nods, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t lean. She just needs to wear it. The dance dress was placed in front of Weiyue dance in a short time. It was a very beautiful dress. The eight wide skirts moved a little, and then flew up. After a contest, it was about the same size as Weiyue dance, which made Weiyue dance very satisfied. She nodded and accepted the painting. Then she asked her grandmother for some information before she took the person away. A group of people got on the carriage again, and Wei YUEWU ordered the carriage to walk slowly in the street. Seeing the big jade shop, he asked Lao Li, the coachman, to say that he always picked gifts for Wei luowu, and he had to pick out the right ones. Wei luowu likes this kind of jade ware very much. The carriage stopped in front of a large jade shop. Wei YUEWU put on the gauze. The golden bell jumped out of the carriage first, and then the painting failed. Two people helped Wei YUEWU on one side. When all three got out of the carriage, the carriage turned to one side of the alley and waited. It''s a coincidence that there is a person in front of them who is leaning from the side in a hurry and walking in front of them. This person seems to have something on his mind. He does not look down at Wei YUEWU and two maids. He holds his hands in his arms and hesitates when he comes to the door. After two circles in situ, he had to lift his legs to walk in after biting his teeth, but when he lifted his legs, he lost his momentum, so he turned around again in situ. I don''t know what happened, which made him unable to make up his mind to go in. Seeing this man, Wei YUEWU stops and stops the two girls around her. Her eyes are cold under the veil. How did this man come here? The three people stood in the same place, watching whether he was bothered to go in or not. Because of something in his heart, the man didn''t notice the three people of Weiyue dance, and he had been standing on the side for a long time. As soon as he stamped his feet and made up his mind, he was about to enter when he raised his legs. Suddenly he was patted on the shoulder. A woman''s voice came. Looking back, his face turned pale with fright. He held the door frame and almost fell down. Pressing his hand on his chest, he brought out a small package, which fell to the ground and scattered "Wei Six Six miss! " "It''s not miss six, it''s me!" Jinling looked at the doctor in front of him, then squatted on the ground, picked up the package for him, but didn''t return it to him. "Yes The people around miss six! " The doctor of the Ming Dynasty was shocked. He tried to take the parcel from the golden bell, but he took it empty. "There are so many good things in doctor Ming''s hands. This pair of jade bracelets is worth a lot of money. There are also several jade hairpins!" Jinling unfolded the package in his hand and exclaimed in surprise, "I can''t imagine that being a doctor is so rich, and there are such good things. The color of the water is only available to the masters in the mansion." There was a loud voice on their side. Some passers-by stopped and heard that the man in front of them was a doctor. Then they saw the jade bracelet and hairpin wrapped in the gold bell''s hand, and their eyes widened. Almost all the people who come here are knowledgeable. At a glance, they can see that the jade in doctor Ming''s hand is really a good thing. Is such a thing really affordable for a doctor! "No It''s not your master''s, it''s It''s mine! " As soon as he saw the people around him, he was in a great hurry. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the small package in Jinling''s hand. Then he could not go to the jade shop and ran out in a panic. In this way, there seems to be a real problem. "Didn''t you steal something from any house by seeing a doctor?" "It looks like it really is. Otherwise, I ran out in a hurry without saying everything." "These days, even doctors who see doctors and save people can''t be relied on!" Some shook their heads, some sighed, some doubted. Even the staff in the shop looked up. Some recognized the famous doctor in East Street. Wei Yue dance has been standing in the corner, eyes cold. This position is the left side of doctor Ming. Under the panic, doctor Ming will not see himself, but she can observe doctor Ming carefully. At the moment of seeing the golden bell, doctor Ming''s frightened appearance and the panic of robbing all showed that the origin of these jade wares was wrong, even related to himself. "Jinling, go to find out what happened to doctor Ming''s house?" Wei YUEWU said to Jinling Road that he had come back. Doctor Ming had a good family since he opened the hospital. He had always been the chief doctor of Huayang Prefecture. There would be no small reward every time. At this time, he came in with these jades, but he seemed to sell them. It must be because of some unexpected events. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 This doctor is a smart man at first sight. Wei YUEWU has been looking for his flaws to solve the cause of his mother''s death on that day, but he can''t scare the snake. In those days, doctor Ming was absolutely the key. Jinling nodded and left. Wei YUEWU enters the shop with the end of the painting and selects a gift for Wei luowu. A jade paper town that can be placed on the desk and carved into the shape of a tiger. Both the style and the sculptor are very unique, and the tiger is even more lifelike. "Just this one!" Wei Yue dance points to the jade tiger in the cupboard and says with a smile. "Just this one, wrap it up!" But another voice, almost at the same time with her. Hearing this familiar, somewhat cold voice, Wei Yue dances to her side and sees the people on the side turning their heads, their eyes twinkling with some surprise. "Miss Wei Liu?" "Have seen the son of the world!" Wei YUEWU leaned over to salute, wearing a veil and showing only one pair of eyes. Unexpectedly, the Duke of Lu recognized himself at one glance. "Miss Wei Liu also wants this paper town?" Lu Ye shakes his hand to show that Weiyue dance is free, and his eyes fall into the eyes of Weiyue dance. It was a pair of beautiful eyes. When the wind blew into the shop, she raised her face slightly, and saw her lips slightly pursed. It was charming and attractive in the elegance and childishness. "Yes, my uncle was born. I want to buy it as a gift for my uncle." Weiyue dance is a great way. "It seems that uncle Ling didn''t invite too many guests on his birthday? Don''t you plan to make a big deal? " Lu Ye leans away from the body and leans in front of the counter, with a slight hook on the corner of her mouth. A faint smile appears on Lengjun''s face. I saw the startled look on his waiter''s face. He had never seen his son smile so kindly to any woman, though it was only shallow enough to be ignored. And about the second master of the Wei family, didn''t the son of the world have been inquired about before? I knew that the Minister of rites didn''t plan to make a big deal, but only to entertain some relatives. "Uncle Er has always been diligent and thrifty. He doesn''t like to do things in a big way. This time, he has the same rules as before." Wei Yue explained softly, leaning back, and the Duke of Lu properly opened a distance. Wei luowu''s birthday is indeed very frugal, almost every year at this time will be a low-key run, this time is the time when many officials return to Beijing for job description, Wei Luowen''s return is often at this time. "This time your second uncle wants to be a little more diligent and thrifty. I''m afraid he can''t!" Lu Ye from convergence of lips light smile, meaning to point to the way. "You two..." The clerk in the counter took jade paper town and looked at their two careful inquiries. "To Miss Wei VI!" Lu Ye raises his hand. The guy breathed a sigh of relief, hurried to find the bag on the side, followed by the end of the painting to pay. "Thank you, Shizi. I''ll take the lead!" Wei Yue dance also got up and left. The son is also a dangerous person. It can be said that the son of the four powerful princes who came to Beijing this time is not simple. Wei Yue dance does not want to get close to him. I don''t like the feeling of being examined. "How many pieces does Miss Wei Liu choose no more?" Lu Ye raises her eyebrows. "No, thank you very much, Shizi." Wei Yue dance refused, then calmly left Lu Ye and made another salute before turning to the end of the painting. Lu Ye''s eyes can''t help but fall on Wei YUEWU''s body. Just now, her flowing water eyes seem gentle, but they are a little alienated and cold. They are very mysterious. It''s said that she was abandoned by Huayang Hou in her grandparents'' house since she was a child. Such a bearing is not like that of an ordinary family. The daughter of the Marquis of Huayang has no talent, no appearance, and is out of favor with Wei Luowen? Twenty years ago, Wei Luowen gave up so much for the Hou lady. Would he really be so indifferent to the daughter of his favorite woman? "Shizi, do you want to check it?" A bodyguard approached Lu Ye silently and asked in a low voice. It''s really that Lu Ye is too focused on the back of Wei YUEWU. The bodyguard thinks it''s a great opportunity to please his master. "No!" Lu Ye shakes his head. Wei Luowen doesn''t like this daughter. In fact, he has nothing to do with it. "What are Yan Huaijing doing these days?" For Lu Ye, Yan Huaijing is his real rival. "The third princess and the fourth Prince have been to the prince''s mansion of Yan state before. Yan Shizi himself went to the place where the famous people in the capital gathered, which was well received by those famous people. There was nothing unusual about the rest." The bodyguard reported in a low voice. "The meeting place of celebrities? What time is it? " When it comes to business, Lu Ye''s face sinks. "It was yesterday, Shizi..." Seeing Lu Ye''s face sinking, the bodyguard hurriedly explained, "Yan Shizi just went to have a look and said a few words to those famous scholars who always have eyes higher than the top. Unexpectedly, they all agreed with Yan Shizi." "What does the wind say to the master?" Lu Ye''s voice became gloomy."The master said Say... " The bodyguard looked around and saw that no one noticed them, so he leaned over to lower his voice and said, "the master said, the lady is holding the heaven and the earth in her hand. You can''t speak!" What kind of woman holds heaven and earth in her hand? If there is a woman like this in this world, she must be a queen, or a natural Phoenix. There are many ambitious people in this world, but there is only one precious woman! "Didn''t Feng and master say the specific location of the woman?" Lu Ye frowned and said in a cold voice. "I didn''t say, but I heard that some of the aristocrats had brought some women to Feng and the master, but I heard that they didn''t find the right person, and now I don''t know who the mysterious woman is!" The guard resisted the chill on his back and hastily explained. "Don''t check this first." Lu Ye said to Leng hum, but he didn''t believe this. He believed that Yan Huaijing should also have a natural Phoenix life. If there is a natural Phoenix life in this world, the wind and master must be kept for the prince. The wind and master are royal blood. But there is a woman born phoenix life said, but unconsciously spread out, this is more like a bureau, a bureau attracted everyone''s turmoil! There are not a few people secretly looking for the daughter of destiny. "What about that?" Lu Ye''s focus is not on the so-called precious women, but on Feng and the master, he finds out a secret thing, which is related to Feng and the master. However, Feng and the master are royal family members, so they can''t be slighted or moved in vain, and no one can guarantee that there is no one around him to protect them. The news of Lu Ye''s departure is that the mansion of Princess Huai is still preserved, and the position of Princess Huai has not been eliminated from the royal family''s disk. "My subordinates didn''t find that Feng and the master had contact with the nuns of Meihua nunnery. Usually, there is only one deaf and dumb old nun to take care of his daily life. He also stayed in the yard of Meihua nunnery and didn''t go out. When someone came to find him, they all came directly to his yard, so they haven''t found that thing yet!" "Keep staring. If there are other nuns coming from Meihua nunnery, you must stare at them. The most likely thing is in Meihua nunnery." Lu Ye''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity when he was away from the cold road. In any case, that thing is the key. There was a little cold sweat on the guard''s forehead. He nodded, "yes, my subordinates know. I''ll send someone to stare." Finish saying, turn around to leave. "Don''t get too close. Don''t draw other people''s attention." Lu Ye asked coldly. "Yes, my subordinates know!" The bodyguard nodded. Seeing that he didn''t attract the attention of the people around him, he retreated quietly. Wei YUEWU never noticed Lu Ye''s move from here. She is now focusing on the jade paper town in front of her, because it is not one, but a pair. A pair of similar jade paper towns could not attract her so much attention. Her attention was attracted by a jade plate finger on the jade Paper Town taken out by the back man. There is still a jade board finger hanging on her chest, and the one in front of her makes her see how similar it is, how not surprised "This young lady, this pair of paper towns are actually a pair. They were originally arrived at us by others. It was agreed that it was a month ago, but now it has been six months. No one has come. The boss will take out one of them and put it in the counter. If there are any guests, sell it!" Man pushes another paper town to Weiyue dance. The paper town is also carved lifelike and slightly raised with tiger claws. However, there is a board finger at the slightly raised tiger claw, which is not big. It is just buckled on the tiger claw, which looks a little different. But because it is carved from the whole jade, it is not so inconsistent. This board finger is very similar to the one on which it is hanging. Although it looks a little smaller, it''s basically like the feeling of putting on your fingers when your board finger is shrunk. she was as like as two peas in her fingers. "Will that man come again?" The heart moves, but the face doesn''t show. Wei YUEWU asks with a smile. "It''s impossible to come. It''s a long time ago. Besides, he didn''t make it, and we didn''t make it." The guy definitely shook his head. "I want all the paper towns. Wrap them up for me, but if that person really asks for them, you can ask him to come to Huayang Houfu to find me." The moon dance opens its mouth. "Our young lady is the sixth young lady of Huayang mansion." At the end of the painting, a sentence was added at the right time. "Yes, yes, yes, I know. If the man comes, we will tell him." I heard that the lady in front of me was the lady of Huayang mansion. The man was more and more flattered and nodded his head. Wei YUEWU chooses another pen holder made of jade and pays with the jade paper town before leaving with the end of the painting. "Uncle Li, let''s go to the big powder shop." After getting on the carriage, I asked for the moon dance through the curtain at the end of the painting. "Heller!" Lao Li answered, raised his whip, and drove his carriage to the biggest powder shop on the other street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 This time, Wei YUEWU didn''t get off the bus. At the end of the painting, he got off the bus and went to the powder shop to buy some plum blossom fragrant dew. This season, there are no other fragrant dew, but there are some fragrant dew of plum blossom. After all the things were fully equipped, Wei YUEWU returned to the mansion with the end of the painting. They had a lot of time to bear on the way. Jinling had already returned to the mansion first. "Miss, there''s something wrong with the doctor Ming''s family. He said that his son is not ambitious. He not only hasn''t inherited his father''s business, but also likes to play in huajieliuxiang. He robbed women with others before. He was injured by the children of a family he didn''t know. He threatened to send money to kill it. Otherwise, he would fight once and die." Jinling brings a cup of tea to Weiyue dance, and tells her what she heard. Because they had noticed the doctor before, and they knew his family very well, so they found Jinling as soon as they found it. Moreover, if something like this happened to the doctor''s family, they would not be able to hide it. "Have you heard who''s son?" Wei Yue took a sip of tea and said thoughtfully. It''s a coincidence that when Wei Yan has an accident, Li Shi goes back to her mother''s house to cure her illness. At this time, doctor Ming has an accident. If it was in the past, Li Shi should have put it flat. "The people around don''t know clearly. They just say that it''s a young man who came here with several domestic slaves. It seems that he''s not the son of ordinary people. Miss, the maid will let Yanfeng check it later." Jinling saw the importance of Weiyue dance and suggested. Compared with a man dressed as a maid, Yanfeng is more convenient for a man to check. That''s why Jinling didn''t ask for more information before. "Let Yanfeng check it." Weiyue dance way, took the Xianglu bottle sent from the end of the painting, opened the lid, and smelled it. The light plum fragrance was elegant and indifferent. Once smelled, it knew that it was a boutique. It was indeed produced by a large powder shop. The quality of it can be guaranteed. Such a fine product is not worse than Wei Yuejiao''s own cooking. What''s more, she really doesn''t believe that Wei Yuejiao can do it herself. Mrs. Tai and Wei luowu didn''t expect that the low-key birthday would become so high-key. For a while, people in the whole house were in a hurry. Not only the princes came uninvited, but also the fourth prince. Originally, it was just a banquet between ordinary relatives and friends, and there were not many preparations. However, due to the arrival of these distinguished guests, the scale of the whole banquet was mentioned again. The relatives and friends that had been ordered before, however, were not qualified because of their status. After they arrived in a hurry, they all went back. Some other dignitaries heard that two princesses and two princesses were present. They hurriedly prepared gifts one by one and rushed here. At one time, the gate of Huayang Houfu was full of traffic and even the street at the entrance was blocked. The arrival of these guests, who were not expected, caused chaos in Huayang mansion. Zhang didn''t know how to deal with such a large group of distinguished guests at all, so Mrs. Tai had to take charge of things in person, and then straightened things out slowly. Fortunately, the stage is big enough, so we need to increase the position immediately. Of course, there will be more seats at the banquet. The Huayang mansion is big enough, and there are many people. It''s not slow for us to start all. Of course, several young ladies who haven''t left the pavilion are all accompanying the women''s family members. The women''s family members don''t come much. Some officials heard that the third and fourth princes came in a hurry and didn''t bring their family members with them. Before the feast, the women were all in the flower hall at the back. After the initial bustle, too madam at this time also slowed down, and several old too madam together to talk and laugh, but also very comfortable. "This is the first daughter of the Marquis of Huayang? As expected, she has the style of her mother. In those days, the lady of the Marquis of Huayang was a beautiful woman in the city. " An old lady looked at Wei Yue and asked with a nod and a smile. Mrs. Tai''s eyes darkened, but she said with a smile: "it''s not just a dancing girl. She was not in good health when she was a child, so she was always quiet there when she was raised by her grandparents. In recent years, her grandparents taught her very well and she was in good health, so she came back." Madam Tai explains the reason why Wei Yue dance has been kept in her grandfather''s house. It''s madam Tai. "Three aunts, there are so many people coming all of a sudden. They don''t have enough dew to make cakes." Wei Yuejiao''s anxious face. "Here At this time, we can''t separate people... " Zhang is really worried. She has been scolded by TAIMA before and has been in a state of anxiety for a long time. I think that TAIMA also introduced this cake to other ladies. I can''t take it out for a while. I don''t have to be blamed again. "Three aunts like this. My six sisters and I will cook some flower dew at once. Those family members will trouble four sisters and five sisters." Wei Yuejiao is a way to help Zhang family solve problems. "OK OK, you can go now! " Zhang''s only thought was nothing. He nodded and then turned to Wei Yue dance, who was blocked by Wei Yuejiao. I''m sorry, "dance girl, you and Jiao girl hurry to make some flowers. If you don''t know anything, ask Jiao girl. She always did it. She''s too busy to come here. When the party is over, aunt three will thank you very much! "Wei Yueyue''s eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao''s face and saw her smile: "don''t be polite, aunt three. I have to leave to make Hualu with sister three. I hope aunt three will apologize to several young ladies of Fangcai for me. I promised to take them to the garden just now." "No, we can make flower dew very quickly. Aunt San will be busy, and we can go to the garden with the girls later." Wei Yuejiao hurriedly stops and reaches for Wei YUEWU''s hand. She is not allowed to say anything to Zhang. "Yes Yes, I''m going to be very busy. Hurry up! " Zhang''s hope is that the less trouble, the better. He says to Wei Yuejiao, and then turns around in a hurry to keep up with the troops ahead. After Zhang family went far away, Wei YUEWU broke away from Wei Yuejiao''s hand. The lips quietly raised a sneer. As expected, the cake was not so delicious "It''s said that the flower dew of sister three is made by your exclusive secret recipe. I can''t make it, so I''ll trouble sister three alone." Weiyue''s eyes flashed a faint light, and she turned to shangweiyuejiao''s beautiful face to leave. Wei Yuejiao thought that she really wanted to go. She was in a hurry. She took a few steps and stopped her. "Six younger sisters, I can''t come here alone..." "I can lend you the golden bell." Weiyue dance stands still, light way. Today, there are not enough people. Everyone has only one maid left. Everyone else has gone to help. "But it''s not enough. Let''s go together, six younger sisters. Soon, or grandma will blame us. If there are so many distinguished guests here today, we can''t bear the responsibility for any mistakes!" Wei Yuejiao pays attention to her words and her heart. She really thinks about Wei Yueyue''s dance. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue dance this time did not refuse, thought way, turn around to Wei Yuejiao''s yard direction. This makes Wei Yuejiao, who has prepared a lot of words to persuade Wei YUEWU, seem to hit cotton with a fist, suffocating and depressed. Biting his eyes, he hated in his heart, and his eyes flashed a little ice smile. He also turned around to follow Weiyue dance. With a maid each, the two men walked silently, and they didn''t talk all the way. They soon got to the gate of the courtyard. Wei Yuejiao stepped forward two steps, and stood in front of Wei YUEWU to stop her. "Six sisters, we don''t do plum blossom blossom dew here. We need to go to the garden in front of us. There are many plum trees there. We can choose the right one and make the flower dew on the spot. You can''t go there first. I''ll take the whole set of things to make the flower dew!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Then I''ll wait for you!" Wei Yue dance sees her like this, also stands at the door, does not deny the way. "You go to pick first. When I come, I can do it directly. It can save a lot of time." See Wei Yue dance unexpectedly also don''t go, Wei Yue Jiao is anxious in the heart, hurried way. "It''s not that bad." Weiyue dance is calm at this time. "I''m in a hurry in the kitchen. Let''s go first. I''ll come right away. I won''t miss too much time." Wei Yuejiao can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU is not in a hurry. She can only push her way for a while. Wei Yueyue saw a trace of anxiety in Wei Yuejiao''s eyes, and picked Liu Mei: "the third sister is so anxious to let me go first, and there won''t be anything bad waiting for me?" Wei Yuejiao''s face changed a little when she said this, but seeing the faint smile on Wei YUEWU''s face, she was relieved quietly: "how could there be anything bad? No one lives there all the time. It''s the plum tree in the first yard. Hasn''t sister Liu ever played there on weekdays? " There is nothing to enjoy in winter. It is true that the yard with plum trees is the most popular place to enjoy the scenery. "Well, I''ll go first." Wei Yue dance didn''t argue this time. She turned around and went to the front garden. When Wei Yuejiao saw Wei YUEWU leave, she really relaxed. Looking at the slim back of Wei Yueyue, there was a trace of malice in her eyes. She didn''t believe that Wei YUEWU could explain it in a short time. Even if she had a long mouth, she couldn''t explain it clearly. What''s more, the prince is here today! The more people come, the more dignified they are, the better for them. "Miss, can miss six find out anything?" Jin Zhu looks at the back of Wei Yue''s dance and reminds her uneasily. "What if she could sense it? As long as she goes, the result will be the same no matter what. " Wei Yuejiao''s cold way seems to poison her eyes. Wei Yue dance not only stole the limelight of her own, but also blocked the way of her mother and herself. With Wei Yue dancing, she is a commoner girl and reminds herself that she is a commoner girl all the time. Isn''t that to say that Wei Yue dance is born short and can''t live to be ten years old? Why did she live to be thirteen. But today, she can''t avoid it. "Miss, shall we go to the front now?" Asked Jin Zhu. "Just a moment." Wei Yuejiao shook her head. "How are the three aunts doing?" "I think I''ve already invited you there. If the third lady hears that the second childe is not comfortable, she will go there at once." "Gold bead understands the nodding of God, depress voice way. "Just a second. I''ll go in and have a wash." Wei Yuejiao suddenly thought of the prince Yan that she had just seen. Her heart was burning for a moment. She wondered if her appearance today was too simple. She had a new dress that she was going to wear in the palace. At this time, she would take it out and wear it, which would make Yan Shizi as gorgeous as a Dixian. "Hurry up." See gold bead walk slowly, Wei Yuejiao not Nai irritated way. "Yes, miss!" What else did Jin Zhu want to say? But when she saw Wei Yuejiao''s excited face, she dared not mention it again. It was impossible to think of any mistakes. The hands of her aunt in the mansion were used secretly without anyone''s knowledge. No one could think that they were the hands of Miss San. At that time, even if something happened, no one else could blame Miss San. Even if the third lady doubted something, how could it be? The third lady has always been weak and dare not really contradict her aunt. Besides, it''s not good for the third lady if things happen. What''s more, Princess shizifei Weiyue dance comes to the door with the golden bell, and looks at the micro closing door. The golden bell on the opposite side makes a look. The golden bell understands. She pushes the door heavily with her hand, and the door opens abruptly, but with two screams. When Jinling enters the door, Wei YUEWU picks up her skirt and follows her in. After she stays inside, she can see clearly. Behind the doors on both sides, there is a tall and powerful woman, but Jinling pushes the door with such a push. After the door, there is a small but strong stick beside her. "Miss, as expected, I have already prepared people here." Jinling said angrily. When she was outside, she heard the pressure breathing inside. "It''s going to leave me here!" Wei YUEWU sneers, turns his eyes to the main room, and the golden bell knows what he wants. He goes to the room and opens the door of the room to have a look before returning to Wei YUEWU. "No one, miss!" "Have you told Shufei that there are two plates on each table?" "Don''t worry, miss. There are so many Hualu. Two plates on each table are enough. The book should be helping to make cakes!" "Let''s go to the front theater." Wei Yue nodded and turned away. In front of the stage, there are rows of tables and chairs below. The most attractive young people are in the front. Wei luowu didn''t expect his birthday party to be so noisy. Although he was modest, he couldn''t hide his happy face. He just felt that he had a real birthday. How could he wish his birthday had been so low-key and humble every time? But in the light of his elder brother, he was not only his own mother, but also urged himself to keep a low profile and keep a low profile for fear that he would steal his elder brother''s color. He had been suppressed for decades, and finally had such a chance to raise his eyebrows."Wei Shangshu has worked hard for many years. I wanted to come here, but it happened that my father had something to call on me, so I brought a gift." The fourth prince, Wen Yi, said with a smile, and the attendant behind him gave him a gift box covered with bright yellow silk. Wei luowu kneels down and kowtows respectfully, only to let the little guy behind him take it. His face is full of joy. Yan Huaijing sat on the big big nanmu chair, and her long and narrow eyes swept over the women''s family members. It seemed that she saw something interesting. When the corners of her lips were hooked, it was like a smile. All the women who saw this scene could not help blushing and heartbeat, but secretly they were happy. Did this noble and clean son of the world laugh just because he saw himself. "Yan Shizi, however, is so happy to see something interesting?" Lu huaiye follows Yan Huaijing''s eyes to see the past. Only to see the lady of the Marquis of Huayang on the opposite seat, as well as the two young girls who followed her. "Madam Tai is more and more spirited. Lord Huayang and Lord Shangshu are really lucky!" Yan Huaijing smiled and said in a clear voice. "Thank you very much, Shizi!" Wei luowu hugged Yan Huaijing respectfully. "Wei Shangshu is very polite. I heard that the eldest childe is going back to the mansion soon. When is the date of his return?" Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly curved, and her eyes are a little deep, and her eyes are back. "I think it''s going to be soon. My brother was hurt. It''s not advisable to rush on the road." Wei luowu replied with a smile. "He who is a son even has his father''s birthday in error, but he is really helpless for the eldest son!" Yan Huaijing''s face is still gentle and her voice is elegant, but the smile on Wei luowu''s face is stiff. But he was also a man with a long history. He immediately arched his hand in the direction of the Imperial Palace and said, "everything is important for the state affairs, and it''s just a matter of birth." "Wei Shangshu is really loyal to the emperor." Lu huaiye took a light bite. "We dare not forget the state affairs." Wei luowu''s face turned positive. At this time, the housekeeper came in a hurry. He was worried. He made a sign to Wei luowu on the side. Wei luowu knew what to do. He took the housekeeper to the side like the third prince and several aristocratic sons to denounce. "What is it?" "The second master is not good. The drunk peony stepped on the empty stairs and twisted his feet. He can''t perform on the stage. What can he do?" The steward is in a hurry. Next comes the important play. It can be said that the reason why the play group is famous is the seven unique dances of drunk peony, but at the critical moment, the chain is broken. The steward is also in a hurry. It''s not enough to change the cast. "No one else in the troupe can do it?" Wei luowu asked with a frown. "The group leader said that there were people, but maybe they didn''t dance as well as drunk peonies." The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, but still replied that it was the reason why the drunk peony was famous and her excellent appearance, which was not just for any woman who could jump on the stage. "Then let her jump and say it''s drunk peony with a mask on her face!" Wei luowu has calmed down at this time. With a response, of course, he also understands the meaning of this. "Yes, I will inform the class leader." The head of the tube put on a cold sweat and left in a hurry when he got Wei luowu''s words, which was actually the way he thought of, so he asked the leader to prepare for it, but the big idea still had to be Wei luowu. Backstage, Wei Yue is dressed in a light purple dance dress, with a long skirt behind her. She looks more and more slender. She wears a veil of the same color to cover her delicate face, leaving only a pair of water eyes, full of autumn waves. "Miss six, here..." In such a cold day, the headmaster was sweating, rubbing his hands and wandering around in place. "Don''t worry, our young lady has taken care of it. It has nothing to do with you." Jinling, with his hands akimbo, stared at the class leader. "Yes Yes Yes, villain knows The headmaster dared not say anything but nodded his head with one effort. He could not bear to think more about things to this extent. There is already music outside. The moon dance in the veil smiles coldly. Take up the skirt and walk to the stage Lu Huaijing looked at the moon dance with only one eye. He almost stood up with one hand. Fortunately, he woke up and put his hand on the table. The waiter behind him quickly poured tea for him. He took a long breath, leaned back again, squinted at yanhuaijing, but saw that he just smiled gently, turned his eyes only on the high platform and then moved away, as if he didn''t notice anything, but secretly frowned, yanhuaijing really didn''t appear? In the heart inexplicable unexpectedly many minutes secretly joyful! But suddenly I thought of something. My face became cold, and my eyes swept over Wei luowu with a smiling face. His eyes were a little fierce. I''ve heard that this daughter of Huayang Hou Di is not allowed to be spoiled. I can''t imagine that she can''t be spoiled to this extent He will take off the veil in a while. He will see how the Huayang mansion ends? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 On the stage, Weiyue dance is full of activity. She was very quiet when she was at her grandparents'' house. My grandmother was afraid that she would get sick. She also asked someone to teach her how to dance. The popular seven Jue dance was just learned before she went to Beijing. The girl who taught her was the dancer in the palace. The dance steps are light, the veil is graceful, the waist is soft and boneless, and the beautiful looks are full of mysterious beauty. The charm reaches the acme, and people''s eyes are attracted. Wei Yue is dancing and watching. Her position actually has the best perspective. She saw that Zhang was called to one side by a woman, and then she left in a hurry. She also saw Wei fengyao, Princess of the king''s son of Nan''an, sitting on the side of Mrs. Tai and talking with her. On the other side, Wei Qiufu also made fun of a few words from time to time to make Mrs. Tai smile. The lip corner under the veil is silent. This ring is really tight! The only one who knows that he''s gone with Wei Yuejiao helping Hualu In the distance, Wei Yuejiao is coming in a hurry in her gorgeous clothes, her face full of joy. As soon as the body revolves, the water eyes silently glide over the people below, but when they look at the last pair of beautiful and dust-free eyes, they are stunned for a moment. They almost step on their long skirt and fall down. Fortunately, the dance step and a low back action make her not surprised on the spot. Yan Huaijing is staring at what he is doing! Although the eyes are as gentle as ever, the moon dance looks cold, sharp as if it''s a sword, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart "Too madam is not good, not good, six miss and a young man entered that empty courtyard that nobody." A woman came running in shouting. At the same time, Wei Yuejiao, who was still a long distance away, suddenly didn''t know what she had stepped on. She fell on the air with one foot. The girl, Jinzhu, picked her up. The clothes she had just changed were all messy. She couldn''t wear them anymore. The angry Wei Yuejiao stamped her foot hard. I just wanted to turn around and leave. I also heard the voice of the mother-in-law, which was magnified by a number of times, and my eyes showed some color. I wanted to stand here and listen to it. But I thought about the details of the situation, and I couldn''t make any mistakes. So I turned around again and went to my yard to change my clothes. Today, there are a lot of expensive young masters. It''s Wei Yuejiao''s first appearance in front of people. It''s impossible to be inferior. Wei Yuejiao even thought that it would be better if she didn''t go out at this time. First, she humiliated Wei YUEWU, and then she came out in a dignified way. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Tai glared at the woman in front of her eyes, jumped from the corner of her eyes, and shouted. The mother-in-law was startled by the stare. For a while, she couldn''t say anything: "too Madam... " "Isn''t it a mistake? How can six younger sisters be so ignorant of the style and a young man and a lonely girl... " Wei fengyao frowned and repeated a sentence coolly. Then she thought it was inappropriate. She covered her lips with a mask and smiled dryly, "how can it be! Does grandma want to kill this nonsense dog servant? " She didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as she said this, she fell down on her knees and hugged Mrs. Tai''s leg, crying loudly. "Madame, I didn''t mean to. I saw that miss six was going there with a young man. There was no one living in the yard. There was no maid around miss six. I came to tell Madame in a hurry. Please forgive me!" Her previous voice, which had already alarmed everyone, would howl even louder. Everyone''s attention was all on their side, and they heard the woman''s words clearly. "Miss six? Would it not be the sixth lady who just returned to the mansion? " Some people are surprised to ask the people on the side. "It seems that it is indeed a man who grew up in the countryside. He doesn''t even understand the rules." Someone shook his head and sighed. "These six young ladies don''t have to be scolded by the boudoir, and they have two young men? What''s the name of it? A young lady in the Marquis''s mansion is so fond of a young man that she is willing to fall in! " There is a sharp irony For a while, everything was said. Weiyue dance also stopped dancing and looked at the chaotic scene below with cold eyes. Under the veil, there was a silent sneer. A private meeting with a guy? As long as they don''t appear in front of the public, even if it''s a rumor, it becomes true! This kind of thing, in fact, is the most difficult to explain. It''s impossible for Mrs. Tai to really take these people to check it together. Wei Yuejiao''s performance is quite wonderful. In such an occasion, it''s the easiest to spread rumors. Today, it''s more skillful. There are many people here, and they are all distinguished guests. If you lose your reputation in such an occasion, your life will be ruined. Kuiwei Yuejiao wants to come up with such a sinister and vicious plan. If other girls still don''t believe it, but the famous self who comes up from the countryside doesn''t know the etiquette and rules in the eyes of the public. It''s also possible to do something so extraordinary. "Madam Really It''s really miss six! " Another maid came panting, "nu I saw it just now, and It''s over there. I can''t believe it! "This is almost nailed to death. Weiyue dance really has an affair with a little guy. Wei Yuejiao is really poisonous! "Shut up, no nonsense!" Wei Qiufu stood up and shouted. "Nonsense again, I''ll sell you directly!" Wei fengyao also said in a cold voice. At this time, Mrs. Tai''s face was pale and her lips were trembling. She put her hands on the chair bar and stared at the woman and maid kneeling in front of her. She suddenly raised her legs and kicked her mother to the ground. "You saw my lady just now? How long is it? " Jinling didn''t know where to run out. He grabbed the girl''s wrist and said angrily. "Yes Just now, when I just came here! " In order to deepen the credibility of this, the maid shouted. "In which direction, which yard?" Jinling asked without relaxing. "That''s the direction. In the past, there used to be a few gardens where the masters of our house used to appreciate plum blossom. When no one went there, it was the coldest place." Although the maid was pinched by the golden bell, she still bit her teeth and replied. "Six sisters, not really..." Wei fengyao''s face was shocked, as if she had believed it at this time. She turned around and said: "grandma What can I do? " She almost agreed with the maid. "Shut up!" Mrs. Tai''s face was gloomy, and she scolded coldly. There was a trace of dissatisfaction with her granddaughter in her eyes. She was also a person fighting in the backyard. She couldn''t understand this kind of desire. Her granddaughter is a princess. If she was really stupid like this, how could she have a foothold in the palace of Nan''an. "Is my elder sister asking me?" Wei YUEWU said coldly on the platform, "haven''t I been here all the time? How can I say that I went to the backyard The sound of Wei Yue''s dance was not loud, but it happened that after TAIMA scolded Wei fengyao, the women''s seat was strangely quiet. The hand is brushed under the gauze, and the gauze is taken off, showing the delicate face with some cold, but also a charming dance dress, a little more enchanting, inexplicably moving. At this moment, the girl who was dazed and beautiful on the high platform became the focus of people''s eyes. Yan Huaijing picked up the teacup at hand and shook it for a while. After drinking it, he rubbed his nose gracefully and put it aside. Maybe he didn''t care. The teacup was directly placed on the table in front of Lu huaiye and knocked over Lu huaiye''s teacup. Lu huaiye''s reaction was also quick. He got up quickly and knocked over the chair behind him. What turned over his side was Chu Fangnan, the son of the Duke of Chu. Chu Fangnan was squinting his eyes and looking at Wei YUEWU. He didn''t notice the situation here and was directly knocked down by Lu huaiye. The bodyguard behind him didn''t slow down either. After pulling him up, he could stand up and Chu Fangnan kicked him angrily. He happened to kick Qi Yunhao''s foot. Qi Yunhao was kicked inexplicably. He was so angry that he threw his head on the side without grabbing the tea cup. It was the fourth Prince Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to know that it was he who caused it. His eyes fell on those embarrassed sons and princes with a smile. He said softly, "if you have something to say later, it must be the mansion of Huayang." Lu huaiye almost turned his face when he was angry, but he forced it down. He sat still with a cold face and said nothing. The fourth prince over there smiled bitterly and shook the water stains on his robe. He didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, his bodyguard pulled at him, which made him not covered his face with that cup of tea. They calmed down here, and the women''s seat was noisy again. Wei fengyao''s face looked like a ghost. She was shocked. How could she not think that Wei Yuejiao was on the high platform. Didn''t Wei Yuejiao say that Wei YUEWU must not appear in front of the public? Seeing Weiyue dance appear on the high platform safely, TAIMA is relieved and shakes her body. Mother Hong reaches out to hold her hand. She feels that the palm of her hand is wet. She helps her to sit on the chair again. "Madam, miss six is OK!" Only she could understand the complicated mind of Mrs. Tai. "Didn''t miss six just hang out with a little guy in the backyard?" "Aren''t these six young ladies dancing here all the time?" "This is someone who wants to frame the sixth lady who just entered the mansion!" For a while, there was a lot of discussion, but with the appearance of Weiyue dance, the previous rumors were self defeating. Just now, Weiyue dance had been dancing here before. "Six sisters You Why are you dancing on the stage? This Isn''t that what a dancer does? " Wei fengyao under the stage has now recovered and asked for the moon dance on the stage. Wei YUEWU sneers at the bottom of her heart. It''s intended to deviate from the theme and insinuate that she doesn''t understand the rules and doesn''t have the decency of the Houfu lady? It''s no wonder that Wei fengyao can become the princess of the king of Nan''an. This means is really much better than Wei Yuejiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Wei fengyao belittles herself as a performer and dancer. "Elder sister, it''s the birthday of the second uncle. It turns out that the house is also home to my relatives. It''s rare that my grandmother is also here. I''ll do something to entertain her. I want to make my grandmother happier, but I don''t know how I''m told that I went to the remote garden with my young man." The graceful way of Weiyue dance. Those eyes are clear and full of a few tinges. They are very attractive but innocent. "Did you see the wrong person?" Jinling''s men tried hard to squeeze the girl''s wrist. The maid was suddenly appeared by Weiyue dance. She was so scared that there was a sharp stabbing pain on her wrist. Subconsciously, she replied, "yes It''s my mistake. I look a little bit like that. " "Where are the three sisters?" Wei Qiuju looked around and asked timidly. "Don''t you think Miss three is miss six?" "My dear sister, there are always some resemblances. Besides, I can''t see them from their backs." "Is it miss three?" Wei Qiuju''s words were a reminder to all of us. For a while, all of us talked about it. But because of the previous changes, we were just skeptical. We thought it was the third miss who was just back to Beijing. "Yes, please come here." Mrs. Tai said calmly, of course, she would not think that Wei Yuejiao, who has a high morale, would like to see a young man. "Yes, the maidservant will ask for the third lady at once." In response, Mammy Hong asked Wei Yuejiao to be invited, and at the same time pulled down the mother-in-law and maid who reported. These two people are also stupid now. It is clear that they have come to sink miss six. Why is miss six on the stage? Instead, the three miss who should appear here is missing. Looking at the two people being dragged away, Jinling turned around, but when he saw the scene of the platform leaning down, he almost jumped up. He held his hand on one side of the table and wanted to jump up, but the next moment when he saw a handsome figure flying from the men''s seat, he was relieved. Wei Yue dance has been paying attention to the following. Seeing the look of Mrs. Tai sitting down with a sigh of relief, she becomes more and more suspicious. Too madam behaves as if she cares about herself very much. It''s really suspicious! As for Wei Yuejiao, in fact, when she changed her clothes and appeared in front of the public, she couldn''t explain clearly. Although the public didn''t have a final conclusion, Wei Yuejiao''s reputation had been damaged. However, the extent of this damage, for Wei Yuejiao to frame himself, is really insignificant! However, this is just the beginning of a formal declaration of war What aunt Dong owes her mother and daughter is to be paid The change happened at this time. The column on the left side of gaota''s stage was loosened. A loose corner, the whole stage will fall down, and the moon dance on the high platform will fall down with this momentum. The purple dance clothes, flying in the air, will fall straight down. Such a height is not death but disability for the weak in a boudoir. All of them stared at the moon dance falling down with a large column. They were shocked. Immediately, this gorgeous girl was going to die in front of them. "Come on Help... " Too madam fiercely stood up, because the rise was too fierce, knocked over the desk in front of her, but at this time she could not care, reached out to point to the high platform and shouted. But at this time, who can hold the couch? There is a trace of gray in Mrs. Tai''s eyes. She seems to be on the high platform. Wei Qiufu quietly observed TAIMA, and a little doubt flashed around her eyes. When did TAIMA attach so much importance to Weiyue dance? Some escape, some come up, some scream, all of them are in a mess. Only Wei fengyao''s face shows some color. Just now when she found out that there was a mutation, she asked her henchmen to cut off the rope on one of the tall pillars. When she fell down on the couch, Wei YUEWU was shocked not only to catch anything that could be supported, but also to feel a pain in her heart and cover her chest subconsciously, and her body fell down sharply. There was a wry smile in her heart. Instead of being killed by Mo Huating and Wei Yan, she was killed by Wei fengyao. Just then, she saw Wei fengyao''s pride. The princess of Nan''an finally made it! The sharp pain in her chest made her feel breathless, as if she had been stabbed into a sword that day, but she knew it wasn''t, it wasn''t that position, and she closed her eyes in pain. Suddenly the body seems to be caught by something, although it is still falling, but the situation is not so urgent, and even there is a feeling of light floating. Standing on the ground, I opened my eyes subconsciously, and was looking at the gentle eyes in the last pair of eyes, so I almost looked at the carved face. "The dancer was scared to death?" The low and clear smile in her ear is a little peaceful. It makes her feel at ease inexplicably, as if something has slipped through her heart. Yan Huaijing? But at the next moment, Wei YUEWU suddenly woke up. A spirited man stood firmly and stepped back to open yanhuaijing and leaned on the crowded Golden Bell: "thank you very much for yanshizi''s help."The girl who is pure and soft bends her body, making a lot of expensive CHILDES regret it. If she responds faster, it''s not her who will be thanked by the beauty. But these noble princes saw Yan Huaijing like a relegated immortal, and lowered their heads one by one. Compared with this handsome prince Yan, they were not a little worse. "Thank you for saving the dancing girl. Please accept my gift." At this time, Mrs. Tai finally came here with mammy Hong. As for the ceremony of Madam Hou Tai of Huayang, Yan Huaijing still leaned aside and said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to raise your hand. Madam Tai doesn''t need to be polite." "Dancing girl, are you ok?" Mrs. Tai kindly turned to moon dance and asked with concern. "I''m fine, thank you grandma." At this time, the stabbing pain in the chest has gone away like the tide, which makes Weiyue dance even give birth to the illusion of pain just now. But the cool chill in the vest made her wake up to the fact that her chest was in real pain just now! That''s not an illusion! Just now, it seems that something has been broken in my mind. Some chaotic scenes appear, but it will disappear again. "Come, take the dancing girl to rest." Madam Tai has ordered all the people to be humane. Wei fengyao stood outside the crowd and saw that Wei YUEWU was safe. She was disappointed and her face was a little gloomy. She assured her that she would be angry with her mother and her second sister. "Elder sister, how is the second aunt? When can I come back to the mansion? You see, the house is in a mess. My grandmother is old, and my mother is not the housekeeper''s material. I wish my second aunt could come back soon! " Wei Qiufu stood beside her and asked softly. asked what he said, like the heart of Zha Wei Yao, his face was not a bit of a hideous son. His mother was really sick. Now, this situation is only for the sake of taking care of her brother and sister''s face. In fact, it is like when she goes back to the house, and has the final say. "I heard that the four younger sisters originally set the position of Prince and concubine, but now I''m afraid they can''t even protect the position of the side concubine and concubine!" Wei fengyao is not Wei Yan. She was chosen by Wei Qiufu and won the contest. She glanced sideways at Wei Qiufu. Her face was calm and cold. The smile on Wei Qiufu''s face froze, but it immediately turned soft: "what elder sister said is, but now it''s not conclusive!" Wei fengyao''s eyes flashed, and suddenly smiled: "indeed, there is still a chance. If you need any help from four younger sisters, you can tell me that there are many places to help four younger sisters with my status." "Thank you very much, elder sister. Please tell me where you can use me in the future." Wei Qiufu bows. Both of them are smart people. After reaching an agreement, they look at each other tacitly and smile. Then they crowd together to show their concern for Wei Yue dance. Weiyue dance was then surrounded and walked to the back garden. Everyone was lamenting that this seemingly weak six young lady was really filial as the first daughter of Huayang mansion. "Ah, six sisters, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Yuejiao, who had just changed her clothes, met her before she took a few steps. She would have combed and washed her clothes again, but the clothes she had worn before were not the one at present, but they were found by many people. All of a sudden, the third young lady heard that when she came back, she had changed her clothes. Considering what her mother-in-law and maid had reported before, everyone looked at Wei Yuejiao with some contempt. I''m afraid that the third young lady was the one who didn''t obey the boudoir discipline. As expected, she is a commoner. What she teaches is different! "I''m not in the way." Wei Yue said with a faint smile, holding the Golden Bell and going back. Wei Yuejiao wants to catch up but doesn''t catch up with her after all. She follows Mrs. Tai and wants to go back to the banquet. "Dear girl, you are tired today. Go back first." Too madam stops, to Wei Yuejiao''s concern way, but this words actually let Wei Yuejiao not touch the head. I still want to ask what I want to ask, but my wife''s face suddenly becomes cold, so I have to reply: "thanks for grandma''s concern. I was so busy that I fainted. I found that there was less dew for making cakes. I just wanted to make some dew in the past." Considering that she hasn''t made Hualu yet, Wei Yuejiao said wrongly: "for a while, I didn''t make it right, waiting for me to do something back." "OK, then go back first!" Seeing Wei Yuejiao is smart. Madam is relieved and nods. Wei Yuejiao retreated. In the middle of the conversation, everyone''s wife presented snacks. There were two dishes on each table. There were so many dishes on the table. The guests took up the cakes and tasted them, all of them were named, but the women close to Mrs. Tai didn''t talk. They just heard that Miss Wei San said that there wasn''t enough Hualu. They wanted to make Hualu, but they didn''t fix it. But now what''s the matter with the cakes made of enough Hualu? This Miss Wei San is lying. She is covering up her own scandal At this time, the news of the banquet came from the front, so all the people got up and went to the banquet in groups. Of course, the focus of all the people''s attention was on Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU. Although the two people were also concerned, the former was despised, the latter was praised.At this time, Weiyue dance didn''t pay attention to these things. Her mind was filled with some unknown scenes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 There is a picture that seems to be very clear. That girl, a long, beautiful and gentle girl, is holding her hand and playing together by the water. The sun shines on her face. Her face has a kind of blue and white unhealthy color. But her smile is very sweet and very happy. that girl is the little sister who has been in her memory. Suddenly, the memory jumps to the time of panic. The weak girl is still smiling gently to herself, with a big mouth and a big mouth spitting blood and a weak head bowed down. Wei Yue feels pain in her heart and mouth inexplicably, which makes her cover up involuntarily. "What''s the matter, miss?" Holding a cup of tea in the golden bell, I saw Wei YUEWU covering her chest with one hand, lying on the table, hurriedly throwing the tea in his hand to one side, so I came to help her. Wei Yue dances to calm her mind, and the pain recedes like the tide mountain, as if her previous feelings were illusions. "I''m fine. I think of something." Wei Yue sits up, frowns, and reaches out to wipe away the two tears from the corner of her eyes. She can clearly sense her heartbreak. When the girl who is older than herself is spitting blood, she feels that she also has a kind of heartache that can''t breathe. "Is it Madame''s business?" Jingling asked carefully. Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She doesn''t know why she is so nostalgic for the girl in her memory. But she didn''t know who the girl was. She had also checked several young ladies in Huayang mansion, and no one could match the girl in memory. Of course, she is well-dressed, and there are many people around her, and she can''t be a maid. But she just can''t find such a person. This girl seems to be a part of her incomplete memory, but this part is missing. "Has the book come back?" Calm down, Wei YUEWU takes over the wet towel handed by Jinling and wipes his face. He asks softly. "Shufei hasn''t answered yet, but she sent a little girl to tell the maid that the guests were full of praise for the cakes in our house, and said that the plum blossom flower dew was as delicious as the ancestral fragrant dew in some big powder shops in the capital." Golden Bell means something. This made Wei Yueyue smile, which showed that the ladies and ladies who had used Xianglu suspected that Xianglu was bought directly, not Wei Yuejiao, who cooked it by herself. One is false, another is false, let alone Wei Yuejiao disappeared in front of the public for such reasons, and even changed her clothes when she reappeared! "It was the hand of Princess Shizi of Nan''an. Yanfeng said that he couldn''t do it at that time. At that time, there were many guards waiting for the public and hiding in the dark, but there were Shizi. I believe it will be OK." "I can''t believe that Princess Wang shizifei of Nan''an is so vicious and wants to fall to her death," Jinsuo reported "I was careless!" Wei YUEWU smiled and blinked, with some coldness, "but she also forgot that this is not the palace of Nan''an, but the mansion of Huayang!" "Miss means Will she be reprimanded? " Jinling understood, but asked hesitantly. "Look! It''s not over! " Wei YUEWU smiles, which means something. Mrs. Tai''s response is really strange. With such a strange response, then some things will become more interesting. Now she can be sure that Mrs. Tai has no love for herself, but her response in a hurry at that time is also true. Coincidentally, she has not been able to find a breakthrough, or this matter, can let her better understand some things Besides, the princess who took advantage of Wei Yuejiao''s ruthless hand rarely had a chance to return to the mansion. How could she not let the chance go to waste! Now there is only one way for Wei Yuejiao to find a breakthrough. I can think of it, and Wei fengyao seems to think of it. I just wait for things to break out! The banquet of Huayang mansion was a success. Of course, we have to eliminate the accidents found in front of the stage. Fortunately, nothing serious happened to the accident. Only Miss Wei San, who had just returned to Beijing, was mentioned gently from time to time, and then laughed and jeered. Today''s status at the banquet is not low. No one can do it without asking. Wei fengyao took a few bites at the banquet and returned to his former yard with his discomfort. Although she married to Wang Shizi''s mansion in Nan''an, due to her special status and the small number of princes and sons in Huayang''s mansion, the yard before her marriage was still preserved, but she came back to the clean yard in the past, and now she only left an old woman and son to watch the door, but she didn''t even clean it. How to prevent the noble princess of Nan''an from turning white. If my mother is here, how can I let my yard be so ruined. But now it''s not the time to worry about this. She has a lot of people around her. After sending one out, the rest will be cleaned up. In a short time, the main house will be clean. That''s when Wei Yuejiao came in."Big sister, what can I do for you?" Wei Yuejiao enters with a smile. "It''s no big deal. I just want to talk to you about what happened at the party. The third sister was called back by her grandmother to have a rest. I''m afraid I don''t know yet." Wei fengyao has a leisurely appearance, which makes people serve tea to Wei Yuejiao. I can smell her coming to the yard. Aunt Huang dare not neglect her. She is in a hurry to send water and tea. "What kind of gossip is there?" Although Wei Yuejiao was very upset that Wei YUEWU escaped, she didn''t show her face. She took the tea offered by the maid and drank it. "Three younger sisters don''t know, they are all saying you don''t know the shame?" Wei fengyao asked in surprise. "What?" Hearing the unexpected news, Wei Yuejiao couldn''t hold the tea in her hand any more, and she slipped down and broke it on the ground. A few drops of tea were still soaked in her own hands, causing Wei Yuejiao a scream of pain. "Three younger sisters, be careful, don''t burn yourself. Although her reputation is not very good now, there is no evidence of the truth after all. It''s just a rumor in private." Wei fengyao ''. Grandmother also did not know how to think, unexpectedly so let such a commoner climb to all the first daughters. "Elder sister, you make it clear, what is a bad reputation?" Wei Yuejiao at this time where also manages the water drop which splashes on own hand, pulls Wei fengyao to ask anxiously. "There was a woman and a maid who said that they saw six younger sisters and a young man together, but later six younger sisters appeared on the stage, and they thought that person was you. You were not there at that time. When they came back a long time later, they obviously changed their clothes. Three younger sisters, what do you think others would say about you under such circumstances?" Wei fengyao''s face was full of melancholy, and he scolded with a kind of care: "what happened to you at that time? Why didn''t you come here earlier? Look, now everyone thinks that person is you, even Grandma thinks you''re disgraced, and the party didn''t let you attend!" "Pa!" Wei Yue''s delicate face is livid. She puts down Wei fengyao and claps her hands on the table. Suddenly she stands up. No wonder she thinks that when the servants in the mansion see her, they look strange. The original problem is here. Those people actually think that the girl and the woman in her mouth are themselves! "That man is not me!" "I know that person is not you, but what can I do? Who can make others think that you and six sisters are close sisters? If they are not six sisters, they must be you!" Wei fengyao swab the corner of her lips with a pad and sighed. "I I''ll go and make it clear to them! " Wei Yuejiao turns around and leaves. After his death came the leisurely voice of Wei fengyao: "three sisters to say? To whom? I heard that the reason before the third sister was to cook Hualu, but the cake made by Hualu is not lacking at all, and the taste is familiar to all. It''s a special Xianglu made by several famous Xiangfen shops, which is not rare. " "Wei Yue dance, little bitch, I can''t spare her!" Wei Yuejiao''s feet were soft, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, Jinzhu''s eyes were fast, and she was held up. At this time, she understood that something had gone wrong. Needless to say, there must be something about moon dance, so she clenched her teeth and almost dropped poison in her eyes. "Three sisters, in fact, there are some things that can be taken care of." Wei fengyao smiled and was very satisfied with Wei Yuejiao''s response. The fiercer the fight over the big room, the better. She doesn''t like Wei Yuejiao or Wei YUEWU. As for her mother''s winter aunt, she really didn''t care about her. She was too much taken seriously by her mother. It''s difficult for her to be an aunt and climb to the head of the lady in the main room. Even if she has the ability to become the lady of the Marquis of Huayang in the future, she has only the gift to herself, who is the princess of the king of Nan''an. She is not the original match of the eldest uncle. In my opinion, although there are generations, she is too humble to be compared with herself. "Elder sister, what should I do?" Wei Yuejiao also knew that what Wei fengyao said was the truth. She bit her teeth and came back to sit down. In this case, she could only wipe more and more black. Originally, she gave it to Wei YUEWU. "Three younger sisters, I don''t ask for anything. I just hope that the elder brother will have a few good words in front of my father in the future, and I will get my mother back early." Wei Feng Yao''s words turned, and his face was straight. This is the condition of weifengyao, but it has let weiyuejiao''s heart down. She actually has a heart to weifengyao, but now since weifengyao also has a desire, and what she wants is Li''s business, so it''s necessary to help herself. The second uncle always listened to his father''s words, and his father loved himself most. Li wanted to come back, and it was really right to ask for himself. After so many days back home, of course, she also found out that her smart second aunt didn''t really go back to her mother''s house to get sick, but made a mistake and moved directly back to her mother''s house. "OK, don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll take care of the second aunt. As long as this time''s business can be settled, I''ll make sure that the second aunt can come back at once."Wei Yue Jiao''s big chest, as if she was a woman has the final say, Wei Feng Yao''s heart sneers, it is indeed a great girl who knows not the sky and earth, but really thinks she is the real daughter of the uncle. She saw the appearance of the big moon''s dancing in the palm of her heart when she was young, and it was totally different from the way she left her now. "Come here, I''ll talk to you in detail..." Not happy in the heart, but not obvious on the face, reached out and beckoned at her, Wei Yuejiao hurriedly put her head together, and the two whispered to each other! Their head is designed to harm people, but there is an unexpected visitor from Weiyue dance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 This unexpected guest is Yan Huaijing, the son of the Duke of Yan. This is the mansion of Huayang Prefecture. It seems that this prince is walking in his own courtyard, while the fourth Prince is beside him. This is the inner court. Even if all the two men we bring are the inner servants, it''s not appropriate. "The courtyard of Huayang mansion is well built. It looks different from the general courtyard. Who built it? However, this should not be the former Huayang Prefecture, right? " Yan Huaijing asked leisurely as he walked. "About 40 years ago, there was a fire in the original Huayang Prefecture, and the emperor''s grandfather gave the old one another house." The fourth prince thought. "The first emperor believed in laohuayang Marquis so much. It''s true that RongChong in the first residence of Huayang Marquis was not unreasonable. However, the present Houfu of Huayang is short of aristocratic children. I don''t know if such honor and favor can continue. " Yan Huaijing chooses a path at will and goes on. The fourth Prince looked at the familiar pattern. It was clear that the road was more and more toward the inner court, and the bitterness on his face was more intense. Whether Yan Huaijing really didn''t know or didn''t know, there were many young ladies in Huayang mansion who didn''t leave the pavilion. How was it that they ran into each other? "The first residence of Huayang marquis is loyal to our royal family. Both the old and the present Huayang Marquis are in the border for the royal town. They have done a lot of good work, and Huayang Marquis even ruined his appearance." The fourth prince asked if he wanted to stop Yan Huaijing. Huayang Hou grew up in the army with old Huayang Hou since he was a child. During a raid, his face was cut by a knife. Since then, he left a long scar on his face, which everyone knows. "The eldest son of Huayang Marquis, is he going to inherit the position of Huayang Marquis?" Yan Huaijing asked gently with a smile. But the words are very sharp. The fourth Prince choked for a while, just smiled and replied: "here I don''t know what Huayang Hou means. " "When the Marquis Huayang is in his prime, aren''t he going to marry another famous lady?" Yan Huaijing asked more and more casually, but this is also more and more difficult to answer. "Here Maybe I haven''t met the right one! " The fourth prince said with a dry smile. "In fact, I''m a famous girl in Yandi, and I''ve heard a lot about Huayang marquis. If Huayang marquis is interesting, I''m willing to be a matchmaker for Huayang marquis. In terms of appearance, I''m definitely worthy of Huayang marquis." Yan Huaijing''s smile and eyes are bright. He is so beautiful. At this time, people feel that he looks forward to life. "Here The father and the emperor are also concerned about the affairs of the Marquis of Huayang The fourth Prince refused in a hurry. If the Marquis Huayang marries the noble daughter of Yandi''s family, no one is afraid to peep into the meaning of it. It involves family and state affairs and is not careless. "Can''t that Aunt help you right? This is really a shame to the hard-working Huayang marquis. " Yan Huaijing waves his hands, with a pleasant and elegant atmosphere. "How is it possible that a little aunt can sit in the position of Madam Hou of Huayang?" The fourth Prince has seen sweat on his forehead. "It''s also said that if I really let an aunt help me to be upright, I really have the reputation of being a Marquis of Huayang for hundreds of years!" Yan Huaijing sighs for others, but he turns around and goes to another road. According to him, the yard of Weiyue dance should be in this direction. At this time, the fourth Prince has taken Yan Huaijing''s past direction into consideration. He is only busy dealing with Yan Huaijing''s words, saying politely: "the Marquis Huayang is his father''s love minister. How can the father and the emperor make the Marquis Huayang aggrieved? There must be a daughter of a famous family who will become his wife." What he will think in his mind is what does Yan Huaijing mean by saying this? Isn''t it true that you are staring at the wedding of the Marquis Huayang? That''s not a small thing. After returning to the palace, you should report it to the emperor and let him decide. "Fourth prince, we are tired. Why don''t we go in and ask if there is any water to drink? There are not many people on the way. There are few servants in Huayang Prefecture. " Yan Huaijing''s eyes light the words that fall on the gate of the courtyard, smile slightly, and stand still. The fourth Prince looked up and saw the word "Qinghe courtyard". He didn''t know who lived in it for a while, but this is the inner courtyard of Huayang mansion. It''s very inappropriate for him and Yan Huaijing to rush in so recklessly. "Shizi, why don''t we sit in the pavilion on one side first, and ask the waiter to send us a pot of tea?" The fourth Prince carefully suggested that he would regret coming out with Yan Huaijing just now. "Well, thank you, your highness!" Yan Huaijing smiled, but he didn''t hurry. He turned around and walked to the pavilion on one side. The fourth Prince wiped the sweat and helplessly asked the waiter to knock on the door, and he returned to accompany Yan Huaijing. "Here comes the prince, miss!" When the golden bell came in, Wei YUEWU was sitting on the soft couch, embroidering the picture on the screen that she had painted before. Smell speech Leng for a while, the momentary reaction comes over, frowned, the first reaction is, Yan Huaijing this time to come here what''s the matter? He has never been a man who pays attention to the rules. The wind and color of banishment of immortals that he shows are all the things he wants to show others."Shizi and the fourth prince are waiting outside together, saying they want to ask for a glass of water." Replied the golden bell. "Let''s go and have a look." Wei Yue dance has made a decision. When the son of the world comes, she can''t just ask for a glass of water. In order to avoid other things, she thinks it''s better to see her own face. Yan Huaijing was with the fourth prince. He saw them outside the courtyard. Even if he was here, there would be no disrespect. If he was disrespectful, it would be the matter of Yan Huaijing and the fourth prince. Let Jinling send them tea. She tidied up a little here and walked out of the courtyard with her book. Not far from the gate of the courtyard is an octagonal pavilion. At a glance, I saw yanhuaijing. It''s really that yanhuaijing has a strong sense of existence and a beautiful face. It''s said that yanhuaijing''s elegant and gentle smile makes everyone feel that it''s the fourth prince who goes into the courtyard without following the rules. "I''ve seen the fourth highness and Yan Shizi!" Wei YUEWU comes and salutes them in all directions. "It''s Miss Wei Liu. It''s really disrespectful! Please take a seat, miss six. " The fourth prince saw that the master of the yard was Wei Yue dance, and he stood up and arched the path of the hand. Tea has been sent to the table. Wei YUEWU owes a debt and sits down with humility. "Six miss, just now I remember it seems that I saved your life again?" Yan Huaijing took a sip of tea and his voice was lazy and gentle. "Thank you for saving my life!" Wei YUEWU cries in her heart, but she has to stand up and lean back again to thank her. She knows that yanhuaijing is not good. "The kindness of saving lives is the same as rebuilding. Miss six should keep it in mind." Yan Huaijing gave her a sidelong glance, which meant something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YUEWU bit his lips. "Yes, when my father comes back, I will go to the door to thank you!" "When can the Marquis Huayang return to the capital?" Yanhuaijing language with a leisurely way. "It should be fast!" Wei YUEWU''s way of holding back, she didn''t believe that Yan Huaijing knew nothing about his cheap father''s trip. This black-blooded son doesn''t look like he didn''t know. "I welcome the Marquis of Huayang in the mansion." Yan Huaijing''s voice is as gentle as ever. That is to say, if you don''t go, you have to go, and Weiyue dance is saved by Huaijing. There is a reason why you have to go. Just for this reason, the fourth prince on one side suddenly became alert. Yan Huaijing has been asking about the affairs of Huayang Marquis again and again before. This will help to save Miss Wei Liu and let Huayang Marquis come to the door. How can I see the meaning in this is not simple? And then I think Yan Huaijing is determined to enter the inner court. Is this the destination of Huayang Marquis? Is the present Miss Weiliu just an excuse? I''ll go back to the palace. I''ll go to find my father and explain it. "Yes, when my father returns to the mansion, he will surely invite his father to the prince of Yan''s mansion to thank the prince for his kindness in saving him again and again." Weiyue dance has already heard some sounds. Look at the prudence of the fourth Prince''s face on the side. With a bow salute, she reaches out to cover the smile on her lips. Sure enough, this girl is a cunning one! Yan Huaijing looked at her with thin lips and eyes: "you''re welcome to miss six. I''ll disturb miss six when the Marquis of Huayang returns to the mansion some day!" Yan Huaijing stood up and smiled contentedly. "Yes, my father will surely ask the son to thank you!" Moon dance also knows the way of opportunity. "Then the fourth Prince and I will leave!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little and turned to walk outside the pavilion. The fourth Prince hurriedly stood up to follow him. He didn''t regret that he followed Yan Huaijing into the inner courtyard of Huayang mansion, but worried that Huayang Marquis would not really be stared at by Yan Huaijing, did he? Why Yan Huaijing can''t wait to see the Marquis of Huayang, or even force the unworthy Miss Wei Liu? Is there any plot in it? Wei YUEWU stands in the pavilion and stares at Yan Huaijing''s leaving figure. His eyes gradually condense. At last, he turns to the worried fourth prince. His eyes are thoughtful Yan Huaijing as a person, of course, can''t really just stroll to their own here? However, the focus of her attention is not this. Yan Huaijing and the fourth prince are not far away. At the corner of the wall outside her yard, a little maid''s head shows up and turns around. Maybe she finds that she is still here, and suddenly shrinks back. This time, she doesn''t find out again, and doesn''t know whether she is here or not? "Miss, do you want to follow me?" The book is not at ease with the moon dance, suggesting. "No!" Wei YUEWU shook her head, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She believed that she would stare at her. It was not just such a maid. Yan Huaijing''s trip meant a lot, but it helped her. The more people saw this scene, the less doubted the relationship between herself and Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing and the fourth prince came back. As they walked, they said that only the fourth prince had something to do at this time. They always felt that Yan Huaijing had something else to do, so they were more careful to deal with it. Turning a corner, two people are waiting to walk in. Suddenly, a figure rushes in front of them. Yan Huaijing takes a step back quickly. The fourth Prince is thinking about what Yan Huaijing just said, but he is not careful. He is hit by the right way."Ah!" There was a scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 The fourth Prince subconsciously reached out his hand, and then stared at the girl in his arms. "You Who are you? You dare to break into the inner court without permission. " Wei Yuejiao panicked and pushed away the man in front of her and shouted angrily. How can she not be angry? It is clear that her goal is the elegant Prince of Yan. Why did she change to the man in front of her, even though he looks good, and he is rich and expensive? Can it be submitted to Prince of Yan! Before, in the crowd, at one glance, her attention was attracted by the wind and color of the son of Prince Yan. It was her own business. I heard that Yan Huaijing was in the backyard, and then came in a hurry. How could the fourth prince, who broke her good fortune, be so nice. "Who are you to say that!" The fourth Prince has never been so cared for by a woman. He is very angry and his face is cold. Yan Huaijing stands behind him, with a lazy smile on his handsome jade like face. Such a smile makes Wei Yuejiao more angry and makes the fourth Prince feel more ashamed. Even though he can''t be the future king of a country, he must be a prince. "I''m the daughter of Huayang Hou. Don''t you know when you get here?" Wei Yuejiao''s neck was raised, which was quite arrogant. "The daughter of Huayang Hou? Is she a commoner? A little common girl dare to be so arrogant in front of my prince. My prince happened to want to see Mrs. Tai. By the way, ask her what''s the reason. " The fourth Prince sneered. The first daughter of Huayang Hou is Wei Yue dance. They have just seen it. Then this is Wei Yue Jiao, who was mentioned at the banquet before, and a little guy. The fourth Prince looks down on several people. How could he not feel that the women''s table was so noisy before. "You See your highness! " Wei Yuejiao is surprised. This is the fourth prince in front of her. Her face is white at once. Where dare to answer back? She immediately bowed down respectfully to see him. "I don''t know if you are the fourth prince, but I hope you will forgive me for colliding with the fourth prince!" "No need to be polite. I just hope Miss Wei San will pay more attention in the future. Don''t bump into anyone again. I don''t know yet." The fourth prince said coldly, for this Miss Wei San, his definition is "fickleness". After Wei Yuejiao came out, his eyes frequently fell on Yan Huaijing. Could he not see it! In addition to the previous rumors, I was disgusted with the third lady of Huayang mansion. "Yes Yes, I dare not! " Wei Yuejiao said in a voice, no longer daring to look at Yan Huaijing with her eyes. She stepped back carefully and waited for the two of them to pass. After two people passed by, they looked up again and looked at Yan Huaijing''s back with a kind of obsession. This prince of Yan kingdom is really beautiful. What''s more, the fourth Prince just now clearly stood behind the prince of Yan. He didn''t dare to stand in front of him. It seemed that he was a little lower than the prince of Yan. Anyone would recognize the wrong person! On the path opposite, Wei Qiufu came to see the scene in front of her, standing still, with a thoughtful sneer on her lips. Wei Yuejiao really likes Prince Yan! Do not lose their previous actions. Turn around, while Wei Yuejiao is still dazed, she left slowly, no one noticed her hurry. In this episode of the inner court, few people saw it, and few people knew that Wei Yuejiao ran into the arms of the fourth prince. But I don''t know when the women''s families began to rumor that it wasn''t miss three, but miss five, who had been hanging out with the boy before. "Who is Miss Wei Wu?" A lady asked the other lady in a low voice. Compared with Wei Yan and Wei Qiufu, Wei Qiuju is really unknown. Others only know that there is such a lady, but few people pay attention to her. "It''s said that she is a commoner in the third room of Huayang Prefecture." The lady thought. "True, false? What did the third lady do before that? Why do you lie and cheat? " Some people don''t believe it. "It''s true, of course. Did you see the fifth lady at the stage?" "It seems No! " At that time, there were many people. TAIMA was surrounded by many ladies and young ladies. Who knows who is Miss Wei Wu? She hesitated when asked so much. "That''s right. The cousins are similar. Some servants mistook it for Miss Wei Liu and later for Miss Wei San. In fact, Miss Wei San was going to investigate this matter, but it can''t be said to others, so they made a random argument." The lady said as if she had seen it with her own eyes. "Really?" Seeing what she said so seriously, several ladies around asked in surprise. "Of course, it''s true. A woman beside me and a woman beside this third lady are cousins. I just heard that they are the third lady in charge of Huayang Marquis''s mansion. But the third lady is obviously out of her power. I heard that the next thing in charge is aunt Dong, who has been following Huayang marquis. This is the third lady''s first hand in charge of her aunt." The lady said that she was more and more energetic. She covered her face with a fan, lowered her voice, and said to several other ladies.It makes perfect sense to say so. The third room of Huayang Marquis''s mansion is really the least impressive one. The third lady wants to be the main part of Huayang Marquis''s mansion. It''s a little weak. She used to be the main part of the second room. But now the second room is in trouble. The second lady goes back to her mother''s house to cure her illness. Huayang Marquis happens to go back to the mansion. It''s really possible that this aunt Dong, who has been following Huayang Marquis, is in charge. Moreover, Miss Wei San is the eldest of all the ladies who have not yet left the cabinet. It is more reasonable for her to appear in charge. Some things suddenly became logical, so one by one, for a while, everyone overturned the previous dispute, and felt that Miss Wei Wu must have lost her touch and made a humiliating thing. But not all people think so. Some ladies still hold a skeptical attitude, and think it''s too strange and unlikely. but generally speaking, more than half of the people believe in it. The rumor passed on silently at the banquet of the women''s family members, and what''s more, Wei Qiuju happened not to be around too madam. After using up, Wei fengyao left for a while and reappeared to accompany his wife. Wei Yuejiao is moved away by TAIMA. It seems that Wei YUEWU is still hurt when she is frightened. TAIMA can''t ask her to appear. Wei Qiufu''s front son has made a mistake and is still under foot arrest. Wei Qiuju leaves consciously. Even if she has no vision, she doesn''t dare to lean against TAIMA and leave early The news spread invisibly. But these have nothing to do with moon dance. Wei Yue is thinking about something. She looks at Yan Huaijing and the fourth Prince disappearing at the intersection. After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly brighten and her lips show a smile. The original opportunity is here! He immediately got up and ran after Yan Huaijing and the fourth prince. "Miss, where shall we go now?" Jinling walked a few steps and hurried up to ask. "Second uncle''s study!" The cherry lips of Wei Yue dance were slightly pursed, and there was a sharp flash in her eyes. Today''s banquet guests are more like each other. Wei luowu''s side must also be busy. All the people in the whole family who can call out have called out. "Miss, go to check the second master''s study?" Jinling was stunned for a moment, and then she rushed forward two steps, reached out to stop Weiyue and said: "Miss, you can''t go at this time. It''s very conspicuous that you go to the outer courtyard at this time." "Who said I was going alone at this time?" Wei YUEWU smiled and waved his hand, indicating that Jinling didn''t have to worry. "Now I''m going to the weeping flower gate of the outer courtyard. You go to the inner courtyard to find Aunt Huang. Today, part of the business should be undertaken by Aunt Huang. You go to find the two women and maids who have polluted me, and say that I want to ask questions in person and ask her to bring people here." Today must be the birthday of the second Lord Wei luowu. There is no one in charge of the second room. It''s hard to say. So Aunt Huang has become the one who helps the third lady Zhang. "Here These two people may not be under Aunt Huang''s control. " Jinling didn''t understand the meaning of Weiyue dance. "If you don''t mind, I''ll go to TAIMA or uncle Er." Wei Yue dance silently smiled, meaning to point to the way. No matter looking for Mrs. Tai or Wei luowu, it must be to make a big deal. Aunt Huang wants to show herself in front of Wei luowu and will not let herself go outside. "Aunt Huang will..." At first, Jinling didn''t think of it, but as soon as his eyes brightened, he understood the meaning of Weiyue dance and hurried to start. "Yes, ma''am, go up." But she immediately thought of a little more and said in embarrassment, "Miss, it''s not proper for you to go to the outer courtyard alone." As the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family, there must be people around to serve her. Otherwise, sometimes I can''t speak clearly. But today is different from the past. The golden bell is left around Weiyue dance. Shufei and the end of painting are all called to help. "No problem, isn''t there anyone over there?" Wei Yue dance smiled, meaning to point to the way! In the past, there were at least four women and children in the gate, but today there is only one left, and this one seems to be in a bad situation, kneeling down with head down and face bitter. The woman also felt that she was really unlucky. She was left alone at the gate of the drooping flower. This guy is more comfortable than going to help. Before that, there was nothing wrong, but who would have expected that the fourth Prince and the prince of Yan could break into the inner court so unruly. She asked a few more questions, and was knocked down on the ground by several bodyguards, and then she knelt down directly. Now she saw these two go, she didn''t dare to get up. She regretted in her heart. She pretended not to see it just now, but nothing happened. She is the fourth Prince of the family. She is such a mother-in-law guarding the flower gate. Can she stop her! This matter is so inexplicably installed on the fourth Prince Wen Yi. In the eyes of the mother-in-law, the fourth Prince is the son of the emperor. Of course, he is the leader in this matter. Moreover, she can''t tell the difference between the bodyguard of the government of Yan state and the bodyguard of the fourth prince. The place where mother-in-law kneels is not bad. There is sunshine. In winter, there is sunshine to warm the ocean. What''s more, there is a pillar of the weeping gate beside it. The mother-in-law leans on the pillar and narrows her eyes to bask in the sun. It seems that she is punishing her kneeling in the distance. She is not worried about anything wrong.The mother-in-law sun is comfortable, lazy, warm, suddenly heard a gentle and delicate voice, to listen to the content of the words clearly, can not help but stimulate the spirit of a shiver. "Have Prince Yan and the fourth Prince passed by?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Have Prince Yan and the fourth Prince passed by?" The voice was warm and soft, but she let her mother-in-law''s spirit shiver. She raised her head and recognized that the pretty girl in front of her was miss six. She quickly complained: "miss six, the maid saw the prince and the fourth Prince of Yan. The maid wanted to stop them, but they punished the maid to kneel here. It was not that the maid didn''t stop them, but the maid couldn''t stop them." The grievance on the face of the mother-in-law. "Where are they now?" Wei Yue frowns and asks as if he is unhappy. "Just go out this way, and miss six will go there if she wants to find them." The mother-in-law quickly reached out and pointed to the direction of the outer courtyard. "Get up and look after the door in the future. Even if the prince comes here, he shouldn''t be so unruly. Report something to Madam Tai." Wei Yue nodded and said softly to her mother-in-law. Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t scold her, she got up anyway. The mother-in-law was so grateful that she quickly supported the pillar beside her and said, "yes, yes, I know that I will never make such a mistake again." Wei Yue nodded and looked out of the room hesitantly. The old lady is a discerning one. Seeing that there is no one around Wei Yue dance to wait on, she knows that the people in the mansion are all busy today, and quickly begrudges: "miss six is going to find the prince of Yan and the four princes? Where did the maidservant see them go? How about the maidservant guide Miss Liu? " "You Don''t stay here to watch? " Wei Yue looks at the mother-in-law and says lightly. "The party is almost over. It''s impossible for anyone to come here. Besides, how can I let Miss six go to the outer courtyard alone? I''d better follow Miss six." The face of the mother-in-law is straight and solemn. Wei YUEWU didn''t say anything. She nodded and walked out slowly. The mother-in-law hurriedly followed her. She secretly wiped a handful of sweat. If the matter about the Duke of Yan and the fourth prince was really investigated, she would never bear it. But now it''s different. She follows Miss Liu to make atonement. No matter what the prince of Yan and the fourth Prince did in the inner court, they went with the sixth lady to testify for her. Wei luowu''s study is not far away from the door of the vertical flower, and there is a bamboo forest behind. Although the direction that Wei YUEWU went before the dance was the direction that the mother-in-law said, there was a long time ago. Moreover, the mother-in-law knelt at the gate of the vertical flower, with a limited perspective, and didn''t see much, so she didn''t know whether Wei YUEWU was right or wrong. After a few more steps, Wei YUEWU stood by the tree on one side and asked, "what is this place?" "This is the second master''s study." The mother-in-law looked at the yard and said with a smile. "Let''s go in and have a rest." Wei Yue nodded. "Yes, I will ask." The mother-in-law said that when she went up and knocked at the door, no one answered. I think it''s the same time, all the servants who can be mobilized are mobilized. "No one, miss." The woman turned back. Just as she was talking, Aunt Huang came here with a maid and a golden bell in a hurry. Seeing Wei YUEWU, she was relieved and hurried forward to see the ceremony. "I have seen Miss six." "What can I do for Aunt Huang?" Wei Yue dance does not understand why she came after her. She frowns slightly and asks unhappily. "Miss six, you see that''s not something I can decide. Even if you find the second master, you can''t solve it for a while. Why don''t you wait until after the banquet and everything is decided by Madam Tai? How are you looking?" Aunt Huang looked around. It happened to be the second master''s study. She said to herself that it was very dangerous. Fortunately, she came here in a hurry. If the sixth lady found that the second master was not in the study, she would be in trouble outside. "The second uncle is not busy at this time." Wei Yue''s eyes are light, not moved. "How could it be? Just then the maid told me that many guests were absent. Several aristocrats and the fourth Prince of the State Council were still there. The second master could not get away at this time." Aunt Huang quickly explained. When it comes to the fourth prince, the mother-in-law around Weiyue dance hurriedly lowers her head and dare not speak, but she doesn''t understand. Didn''t she say that it was to find the prince of Yan and the fourth prince? Why do you listen to Aunt Huang? Miss six is here to find the second master? "It''s not appropriate to go to the second uncle at this time?" Wei Yue hesitates. "Yes, it''s really not suitable. Let''s talk about it after the second master delivers the guests." Auntie Huang said. "Don''t wait for uncle Er here. Aunt Huang thinks it''s good?" Weiyue dance points to the yard road beside her. For Aunt Huang, as long as Wei YUEWU doesn''t go out to make trouble, she agrees to do anything. Then she says: "OK, OK, miss six will have a rest in the second master''s study, and then the second master will come back. Besides, this is it." She asked her maid to call for the door, but no one answered. Aunt Huang was afraid that Wei YUEWU would go to Wei Luoya and push the door himself. The door wasn''t locked. It opened with a push. Several people came into the yard together. There are three rooms in a row. One of them is where Wei luowu meets the guests. Aunt Huang opens the middle door and asks Wei Yue to dance in.There is no door between the two sides. When you enter the door, you can see the books in the left and right door frames. I heard that Wei luowu was born as the number one scholar, and he was also the number one scholar by his own strength. This collection looks not so rich. There are some scattered official documents in front of the book case. Two people dare not sit behind the book case. They sit on two rows of mahogany chairs in front of the book case. The next people all stood outside the door. "Aunt Huang, how many books can I read?" Wei Yue suggested. "The bookshelves on both sides are the books collected by the second master. If Miss Liu likes it, she can read them." Aunt Huang responded carefully. She was a little nervous. She had been paying attention to prevent Miss Liu from making trouble. When she entered the door, she thought of the rule that her master told her that she was not allowed to enter his study. In particular, she was not allowed to move much in the public case in the study. She remembered that once she accidentally met the public case, and the second master had to eat her eyes But now people come in, and it''s no use regretting. "Well, I''ll look for it." Wei YUEWU smiled, stood up and turned to the left wing room, which relieved Aunt Huang. At least Miss Liu was not interested in the official documents on the desk. Wei Yue dance is quick to find books. In a short time, she picked out several books and put them on one side of the table. She looked at them with interest. When she saw the happy place, her face still showed a knowing smile. Her look was peaceful. It was not like the willow eyebrow before. The room is quiet, only the sound of her reading, but Aunt Huang is restless to sit and stand. She was born in a bad family, and can''t read like Weiyue dance. In addition, she''s busy today. How can she be calm and sit here with Weiyue dance? It will remind me that she has many things to do, some of which are restless to sit and stand. As it happens, the maid around her also looks at the door frequently. She looks at the Wei Yue dance, which is reading carefully. She comes out lightly and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "The third lady sent someone to ask, where is the tea set of fine porcelain flower? Madam Tai wants to use this set of tea set. Please invite some old ladies to have tea. " Aunt Huang will be in charge of the tea house affairs, and that set of tea set is more precious. It''s not for anyone to take it. The key is still in her hand. Looking at the Wei Yue dance, which sat quietly watching the book, Aunt Huang bit her teeth and said to the golden bell on the other side, "I''ll go to the tea house first and come back soon, so I won''t say hello to miss six." "Yes, Aunt Huang, please go. Our young lady likes to be quiet. She usually sits down and reads books for several hours." Jinling said with a smile. Listen to her, Aunt Huang nods. As long as this six young lady doesn''t turn around, the second master won''t say anything. Besides, she just walked away for a while and will come back soon. Aunt Huang hurried back to the inner court with her maid. At the door, Jinling stood with the mother-in-law of the weeping flower gate. The mother-in-law thought that she could not compare with Jinling in identity. She backed away from the door and consciously backed behind the Jinling. "You''re a flower keeper?" Jinling looked at the woman and asked suddenly. "Yes, I am!" The mother-in-law accompanied the smiling face. "Why did you come with our young lady?" The golden bell lowered its voice and asked curiously. "I......" Listen to the golden bell asked, the mother-in-law a stomach of bitter water then poured out, this will happen to be OK, so the cause and effect of the matter are whispered once. In the study, Wei YUEWU hears Aunt Huang''s footsteps leaving, and hears the mother-in-law''s whispering. With a faint smile on her lips, she puts down the book in her hand and walks up to Wei luowu''s book case. The book case is very broad, not less than three times wider than the general cases. There are several official cases on the desk, and one is spread out on the desk. There are all kinds of other pens, ink, paper and inkstone. Wei YUEWU turns around and doesn''t do anything, but carefully observes the book case. As for the public case above, she doesn''t think that with Wei luowu''s mind, she will put anything hidden on the table. If he puts other public cases in order, he knows that he is a meticulous person. It''s unlikely that something happened that was not careful and forgotten. So where will his secret things be? Wei YUEWU looks up and takes a look around. Although the room is large, it is actually placed in a simple way. There is a small bookshelf behind the book case and near the room. Like other bookshelves, it is also full of books. Her eyes were now on a small box in the upper right corner. It''s a box, but at first it looks like a book. At first, Weiyue dance was also a book. As soon as her eyes turned, she turned to the past, but after turning around, she suddenly noticed something, turned her head back, and saw the above words: the Royal Palace of Bei''an! The royal residence of Bei''an? It''s the Royal Palace of Bei''an that I can''t find all the time, Wei YUEWU''s heart is beating. He goes to the bookshelf, stands on tiptoe, and constructs the box with his hands. "What? You also want to find the royal residence of Bei''an. " Light sigh suddenly appeared in the ear, hand suddenly stiff in front of the box www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 When the water eyes are tight, Wei Yue''s dancing calms her mind. Looking up, she sees Yan Huaijing floating into the window. For a moment, she is relaxed and helps the bookshelf to calm her mind. "You Why are you here? " Wei YUEWU lowered her voice and said angrily. At that moment, she was really scared. Outside, there was still a low voice from the mother-in-law. From time to time, the golden bell put in two sentences, which made the mother-in-law more and more upset. "Why can''t I come if you can!" Yan Huaijing raised his handsome eyebrows, came to take down the box for Wei YUEWU, and handed it to her gracefully, just like the gifts that the aristocratic childe gave to the happy young lady. Of course, Wei Yue dance dare not think about this. Others don''t know the real face of this son of the world. How can she not know that this one is gentle as jade and has a bad mood. It''s just that it''s hard to answer Seeing her lips slightly open, Yan Huaijing suddenly felt more and more beautiful. She took the box again from Wei YUEWU''s hand and didn''t know where to press it. She heard a slight "Da" and the box opened. At this time, Wei YUEWU didn''t care about talking with Yan Huaijing. She took the box again and put it on the table on one side. Reach out to take out a few thin paper from inside, looked carefully. Yan Huaijing didn''t disturb her either, and Gu Zizhi looked through the bookshelf. These pages record the life of King wenyanyu of Bei''an. From the day when he was born, when the sun was shining in the west, the sky was as bright as red. At that time, there was a rumor that the newly born prince must be priceless. For this reason, the king of Bei''an was favored as soon as he was born, and he was granted the title of the king at a young age. His mother was the virtuous concubine of Yongchen palace. As one of the four concubines, the virtuous concubines had to be favored by the emperor first, because the birth of the queen of Bei''an has a rising trend of identity, and then has the meaning of directly pressing the queen. At that time, the queen had given birth to the present emperor and the king of Nan''an. The queen, who had two sons, had a strong position. However, the virtuous concubine had such a strong momentum that for a time, many people thought that the Queen''s throne could be changed. The state affairs were about to come, and the emperor''s body was not the same day. However, the virtuous princess has never fought against the empress. The prince of Nan''an was imprisoned for life for the crime of treason, and the virtuous princess was also imprisoned in Yongchen palace forever A few thin pieces of paper recorded the life of the once popular king of Bei''an. There has been no other news since then! But what does it have to do with the mother? Wei Yue is holding a piece of paper. Liu Mei is slightly wrinkled. She doesn''t think it has anything to do with her mother. When the king of Bei''an was in the prime, his mother should not have come to the capital. When his mother came to the capital, the king of Bei''an, who was in the prime, should have been banned. According to the current trend that he has no way to inquire, the existence of the king of Bei''an is a taboo, and it''s impossible for her to know! But my mother not only knew, but also left a clue for me. But for me, the clue was not clear. "Why are you suddenly interested in the royal residence of Bei''an?" Yan Huaijing doesn''t know when to stand in front of her again. Facing the suddenly magnified handsome face, Wei YUEWU is stunned. Subconsciously, he steps back, but doesn''t know what he stepped on. His feet are soft and almost fall down. Yan Huaijing reaches for her slender waist and stabilizes her body. Then she let go gracefully. The long slanted Phoenix eyes are full of tears. "Shizi, do you know the royal residence of Bei''an?" The moon dance bows its head to cover the heat on its face, so it asks naturally. "You know, people used to think that King Bei''an was likely to win the throne." Yan Huaijing''s slow way. "But even if things fail, we always mention it. Why didn''t anyone mention the king of Bei''an?" Wei Yue dances willow eyebrows and frowns slightly. I think it''s quite strange. "Because the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine later annoyed the first emperor, then blocked the palace where she lived, and then banned the king of Bei''an for life, and ordered anyone not to discuss the matter of the king of Bei''an and the virtuous imperial concubine, otherwise, he would be punished as treason." Yan Huaijing''s way to dispel doubts for moon dance is leisurely. That look, natural as if in his own study. "Shizi, why are you here? Are you looking for something? " Wei YUEWU put the paper pages back into the box and asked curiously. At this time, shouldn''t he be entertained by Wei luowu in front of him? "I''ll see the master''s study, and by the way, see if there''s anyone who disobeys the sun." Yan Huaijing''s gentle smile and long slanted Phoenix eyes are quite meaningful to watch Wei Yue dance. Does this mean that you don''t work hard? Wei Yue''s thought of boring dance. This prince of Yan Kingdom really wasted the beauty of being relegated to immortals. "Son of the world, please rest assured that the moon dance will not dare to slack off." Wei Yue dances with a straight face. "Here What is it? " Yan Huaijing said, glancing sideways at the box on one side, "but I don''t remember asking you to check the case of King Bei''an?" "The moon dance is reckless! Moon dance is just curious. Why is there an extra king of Bei''an? I''ve never heard of the king of Nan''an. " Wei YUEWU responds carefully.The clue left by my mother, of course, can''t let this cunning fox like son of the world know, otherwise there will be no entanglement. "More than 40 years ago, it was said that the birth of the king of Bei''an indicated something. As soon as something happened to the king of Bei''an, the present emperor and Empress Dowager tried their best to wipe out his existence." Yan Huaijing replied lazily. "But after so many years, even though the first Emperor didn''t allow people to mention it, now..." Wei YUEWU was puzzled. After so many years, it must have been more than 20 years since the king of yongbei''an planned to rebel. "Over the years, some people have really forgotten, others have deliberately forgotten." Yan Huaijing''s casual way. In fact, it''s no different from saying that. Wei Yue''s words are really useless. Of course, she won''t speak out directly. She must be a merciless person. Who knows whether he will be upset or not in the next moment. "The son of the world is not afraid of being discovered?" Wei Yue asked carefully. "Afraid, so I went back!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed over the box Wei YUEWU placed on the table with a smile, and then Shi ran turned around. He really wanted to leave like this. "Shizi, please wait a moment!" Wei YUEWU responds and shouts. "Your second uncle, the fourth Prince and the three princes are waiting for me outside. I haven''t been away for a long time!" Yan Huaijing turns around and explains it mildly. But this explanation falls to the ears of Weiyue dance, only anger. He holds his hand at the bottom of his sleeve, as if he can hear the sound of grinding his teeth. It''s really deceitful that some heaven banished immortals are as gentle as jade. "Can you ask Shizi to close this box for me?" The words of Wei Yue dance seem to be squeezed out of the teeth, and the smile on his face is a little twisted and bent, which is a helpless expression. "But I don''t have time." Yan Huaijing frowned, a worried look, but those smiling eyes exposed his good mood at this time. "Ask Shizi to do me a favor." Wei YUEWU had to push the box. "I don''t have to spend too much time on Shizi. Please shut it down for Shizi." Just now she didn''t know that Yan Huaijing had to press that key to find it. Of course, she didn''t know which key was closed. She had to ask for help from the prince of Yan. "But I''m afraid I''ll be found!" Yan Huaijing''s languid tone makes Wei YUEWU angry and hate. "I owe you a solemn gift:" what the son of the world asked me to do has always been on my mind, and I dare not forget it a little bit! " Wei YUEWU looks up at Zhenchong. "Well, I really have a favor here. I want to ask dancer to help me, but I don''t know if dancer is in trouble." Yan Huaijing finally let go, as if he was discussing with Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU sighed. She knew that the so-called discussion was basically non-negotiable. This should be the reason why the son of the world suddenly found himself! "I wish to hear the details." Wei Yue dances. "When the third princess and Ji were in the palace, I heard that there was an order in the palace to let the young lady of Huayang Houfu go into the palace to fast for ten days." Yan Huaijing leaned against the bookshelf and reached for the box. He didn''t know where to press it again. The box was closed. Then he raised his hand and put the box back in place. "It''s a will like this, but Grandma won''t let everyone in." Why does yanhuaijing know this news? There is no doubt about Weiyue dance. With yanhuaijing''s hands, it''s hard to find out such things! "You go to the palace!" Looking at Wei Yue''s tiny face, Yan Huaijing''s eyes suddenly grow deep. "Ah!" Wei Yue dances a stupefied, unconscious low way. "You should be able to enter the palace and accompany the gentle and amiable three princesses!" Yan Huaijing''s face showed a handsome smile, and his long fingers flicked twice on the table. "Shizi means Wei Yue asked, blinking her eyes. "I mean the chance to enter the palace. You have to grasp it." Yan Huaijing''s speech is as gentle as ever, showing some natural elegance and dignity. "Yes, I know!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little. In fact, no matter what, she would have gone to the palace to have a look. The king and the prince of Bei''an are all related to the palace. When she was a child, she was also related to the palace. Everything points to the palace, the palace. It seems that you have to go to see it. "First lady? How did you come here? " There was a sudden sound of surprise outside the door. Wei YUEWU is shocked. How can Wei fengyao suddenly appear in Wei luowu''s study at this time? But before she can think about it clearly, she is suddenly pulled back "And your lady?" Wei fengyao looked at Jinling in amazement. She could not imagine that the maid of Wei YUEWU was at the door of her father''s study. "Our young lady just followed Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang had to leave for a while and left our young lady here to read." After a gift, Jinling explained. The chattering woman had been hiding away."I''ll go in and have a look." Wei fengyao''s face didn''t show up even though she was slightly in the middle of her heart. She came and pushed open the slightly closed study door. The door opened and looked at everything in front of her. She froze! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Wei fengyao has many kinds of guesses in his heart, but he can''t imagine that what he saw at the moment is this kind of speculation. He was frozen in the door for a moment in horror. The golden bell came and looked in. She cried out in surprise, "miss!" The study''s inner guard, YUEWU, fell into a wide armchair with no voice or breath. A book he had read before fell to the ground, and there was a glittering dagger on the desk. There was nothing else, but it was enough to prove his mind. At this time, the woman who was guarding the door opened her face curiously, and ran out in a shrill voice: "no, miss six was assassinated, and miss six was killed!" Because of fear, his voice was sharp and hoarse. Some servants passed by the gate of the hospital were frightened. They could not hear well. They hurriedly reported to the second master of the hospital nearby. At the door of the study, Jinling pushes away Wei fengyao, who is in front of him, rushes in, hugs Wei YUEWU''s soft body, reaches out to touch Wei YUEWU''s nose, and feels the heat of Wei YUEWU''s breath, then he is relieved. "How about six sisters? Is it all right? " Wei fengyao at this time also calm down, pale face walked in, slightly trembling asked. "Maidservant no I don''t know, but But there''s still gas! " The golden bell held Wei YUEWU and cried, "when the maidservant was outside, I didn''t hear any sound inside. I thought that the young lady was reading a book. Who knows? Who knows. Who wants to kill our young lady?" "Here What is this? " Wei fengyao''s eyes fell on the dagger inserted on the table beside Wei YUEWU, and she asked in fear. When they got close, they found that there was still a folded note under the dagger. According to the situation, it should be written. But the word is faint blood red. Wei fengyao is afraid. She steps back and beckons to the golden bell. "Nu I don''t know Yes, this It''s not a blood Book warning, is it? " Jinling also dare not, holding Weiyue dance back two steps, shivering way. "You Go and have a look... " Wei Feng Yao points to a maid behind her. At this time, the maid was also frightened. She hesitated and walked forward a step. She looked back at weifengyao pitifully. However, weifengyao glared at her severely and had to move forward. Wei YUEWU closed her eyes slightly and fell into the arms of Jinling. Her long eyelashes flashed. She opened a little bit and looked at Wei fengyao''s pale face. She gently pulled the sleeves of Jinling. The golden bell understood and said to Wei fengyao in a trembling voice: "Miss This Why is this dagger in the second master''s study? Our young lady seems to have been knocked out, so the target should not be our young lady. Is it someone who wants to kill the second master? This dagger has never seen blood, has it? " This dagger has seen blood and killed people? The girl, who had been frightened at first, fell to the ground and cried out uncontrollably: "Miss, this is a dagger that has killed people. I dare not, slave The maidservant is afraid! " "Useless fool!" Wei fengyao stamped her feet and turned to look at another maid. The maid was scared and scared. At this time, she didn''t need to talk to Wei fengyao, so she stepped back and bumped into a big circle chair behind her. Zhang got up in panic and overturned the chair accidentally. And the table on the side fell down. For a moment, the house was in a panic. "What''s the matter?" Wei luowu hurried over with several people, saw the house in disorder, and shouted angrily. He was in the garden on one side with several sons of the world and the fourth prince. He was near here, so he came in time. "Father, when I came, I saw six younger sisters fainting there. There was this dagger on the table." Seeing Wei luowu coming, Wei fengyao had a backbone when he was standing. He walked two steps with a pale face and came to Wei luowu''s side. Wei luowu looked at holding Wei YUEWU, calling her golden bell low, looked at the chair and table hit by the maid, and finally fell on the dagger on the table. The robe unfolded, and walked over. Unexpectedly, a dagger was inserted on his desk, which made him too late to think about why his niece and daughter all went to his study. "Unplug!" Wei luowu said coldly. A bodyguard came out immediately behind him. He reached for a dagger and pulled it out. Then he took down the paper below and handed it to Wei luowu respectfully. The paper is not big. It''s the size of a palm, but it''s written on it. But seeing these words, Wei luowu''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly pressed the paper and his face turned blue and white. "I What happened to me? " The moon dance wakes up in time. "Dancing girl, what are you doing here?" Listen to Wei Yue dance wake up, Wei luowu language meaning is not good, gloomy face asked. "Second uncle, I came to see you with Aunt Huang. But later, Aunt Huang asked me to read a book here. She will come back later, but how can I faint?" Wei Yue is touching her head. She is at a loss. "You didn''t see anyone come in?" Wei luowu frowned and jumped directly to the front of Wei Yue dance."I I don''t see anyone. Isn''t I alone in this room? This What happened? " Apparently sensing the strange atmosphere in the room, Wei YUEWU blinks and shakes her head. The man who inserted the dagger should have stunned Wei YUEWU as soon as he came in and saw her. Wei luowu thought to himself that his niece was weak like this. It was normal that she would have fainted as soon as she hit her. "There''s nothing wrong. You can go back first. What''s the matter with all the people in the inner courtyard running to the outer courtyard?" Wei luowu shouted. "Yes!" Both Wei Yue dance and Wei fengyao should speak. "Go back. Don''t find Aunt Huang here for anything. I''ll deal with the matter here first. After you go back, don''t talk about it, or you''ll scare grandma." Wei luowu told me again. The two answered again, and then retired. Luo Wu, the study''s inner guard, unfolds the paper in his hand and sees what it says: Mo Huating''s rebellion! His face became more and more heavy. He paid Mo Huating and his own work secretly. No one can find it, but now someone has stabbed his study with a dagger. Is this a warning or something? But in any case, it seems that the behavior of himself and Mo Huating should be detected. Today, there are many guests, and most of them are uninvited. The biggest of these uninvited guests are the four princes and the four princes. However, he doesn''t think that they will know their private actions with Mo Huating, and they will only discuss with Mo Huating in private, with no substantive measures. It seems that I should have less contact with Mo Huating during this period of time! In my mind, I will tear up the paper and burn it. Then I will go out to accompany the guests again. Those distinguished guests haven''t left yet. How can his host go out to accompany them. "Six sisters, are you ok?" At the gate of chuhua, Wei fengyao stood still and asked with concern. Wei Yue dances to hold the Golden Bell and walks slowly. She shakes her head when she listens. "Thank you, elder sister. I''m ok." "That''s good. My father also said that six younger sisters should not disturb my grandmother!" Wei fengyao once again told. "Don''t worry, elder sister. I won''t go to grandma to say anything." Wei YUEWU nodded. Of course, she knew that Wei luowu didn''t want his wife to interfere in his affairs, or Yan Huaijing''s paper said. Wei luowu didn''t want his wife to know. Well, this is not the time to say that! "What do sister six and Aunt Huang want to do with their father?" Wei fengyao is back to normal at this time. She looks at Wei YUEWU and asks suspiciously. She doesn''t think Wei YUEWU has a reason to find her father. "The elder sister forgot that there was a maid and a woman in front of the guests before, saying that she saw me mixing with the boy? Since someone has fouled me, of course I need to check it. But Aunt Huang said that she didn''t take care of it. I want to ask uncle Er, who is in charge of these two people. " Talking about this, Wei YUEWU was angry. Wei fengyao''s heart leaped, but her face was still smiling: "why didn''t six younger sisters find their grandmother? Shouldn''t all the things in the inner court have been decided by my grandmother? " "Grandma is old, many things can''t be managed. Aunt three is too busy to find anyone. Besides, today is uncle two''s birthday. I have to ask Uncle two." Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flickered twice in a light way, showing some fierce color. "I don''t know how the second uncle will punish the servant who destroys our young lady''s reputation!" Does this mean that it has something to do with the second room? So skip grandma and aunt three and go straight to Aunt Huang and her father? "Sister Liu, it really has nothing to do with my father. Think about it. It''s the people in the inner court who are bad for your reputation. My father was waiting for guests in the outer court at that time. He didn''t have time to pay attention to these things, or he still doesn''t know the cause of the matter. You can check it in the inner court. Whoever doesn''t like you the most in the inner court may be the one who gets the most profit." Wei fengyao''s kind proposal. "Thank you very much, elder sister, for saying that." After thinking about it, Wei YUEWU proposed to accept her proposal. "Six younger sisters, I''ll have a small dinner in a few days. Please get together with several younger sisters in our family. Six younger sisters must come." Wei fengyao then asked. "Well, I dare not refuse to invite you." Wei Yue nodded and said in a friendly way. So the two men parted hands at the gate of the drooping flower in an excellent atmosphere and went to their own yard. Before I got to my yard, I saw a maid turning around anxiously at the door. When I saw the moon dance appeared at the intersection, the maid called out pleasantly, "miss six!" But I didn''t come here. I turned around and ran to the inside. I poured two golden bells and got the fog at one end. I don''t understand what happened. "Miss..." Jinling holds the sleeve of Weiyue dance. "Nothing!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, her eyes blinked smartly, and she walked to the gate of the courtyard. Her eyes were good, and she could see clearly who the maid was at such a distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Six sisters help me!" Wei YUEWU enters the yard, and Wei Qiuju, who is guarding the corridor, covers her face and runs out crying. "Five elder sisters, please sit in!" Wei YUEWU said with a smile. Wei Qiuju also knew that he was impolite in the corridor. He went into the room with Wei Yue''s dance, and then came in. His tears fell again: "six younger sisters, it''s said that I was hanging out with the little guy outside. I was also present at that time, but others said I didn''t see him!" Wei Qiuju was actually in a state of mind of watching the bustle before, but she couldn''t turn to herself. Anyway, she couldn''t burn to herself, so the two daughters of Dafang fought with each other. She was beside TAIMA at that time, so she didn''t believe that others could not see her. But what she didn''t expect was that she was still covered with it. When she heard the news from Yueya, she was really shocked. This meeting has already had the female dependents to start to go back again and again, this rumor also spread out of course, thought that if I carry this black pot, my life will be over, how can Wei Qiuju calm down, suddenly hurriedly took the maid to find too madam. But I didn''t go far. I met mammy Hong. If mammy Hong brings Mrs. Tai, let her stay in her yard. Don''t run around. The meaning in this words is clearly to let her recognize this matter. How can Wei Qiuju willingly carry the black pot for others? After thinking about it in her own room for a while, she secretly came to find Wei YUEWU. "Why didn''t sister five go to her grandmother and make it clear that someone should see you around her?" Wei Yue sits down and plays with her handkerchief in her hand. She asks quietly. "Now no one says that they have seen me. They only say that my six younger sisters and I are sisters. They look like each other. They are about the same age. They must have mistaken me for you. But I was by my grandmother''s side. She knew that, but she asked mammy Hong to warn me." Wei Qiuju cried desperately, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. Why are you all concubines, but you want your concubines to take the blame for Wei Yuejiao. She is not a fool. When you leave, you are all talking about Wei Yuejiao. Even your grandmother asked Wei Yuejiao to leave early. I''m afraid that what you said is hard to hear. The scene can''t pass. When did you become yourself. If Wei Yuejiao doesn''t do it, she doesn''t believe it. "Before, if the six younger sisters were not there, they said that the six younger sisters were hanging out with the boy. Later, they found that the three elder sisters were also gone, but they fell into me. The six younger sisters were being framed by someone." Wei Qiuju wiped tears and filled with indignation. Wei YUEWU smiled a little, glanced at Wei Qiuju lightly, flashed a hint of sarcasm, for this common elder sister''s behavior of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, she had also seen in her eyes before, when she was framed, Wei Qiuju did not stand up to say a word for herself. In fact, many things are double-sided. If she had defended herself loudly at that time, many people would have seen her. But now, her sense of existence is so low that even if she had seen her before, she doubted whether she had seen her before. But this meeting, is wants to pull the alliance with oneself? Coincidentally, I really need a temporary alliance here! "Who do you think is designing this?" Wei Yue asked with a confused look, as if she didn''t hear the meaning of Wei Qiuju''s words. Wei Qiuju saw that she didn''t recognize it, and hurriedly lowered her voice and said: "six younger sisters, I''m afraid you didn''t know that although the chief of the inner court has always been the second aunt, every time aunt Dong comes, she will help the two masters for a period of time. If someone in the inner court wants to make these servants move, except that Aunt Dong is the second aunt." "But aunt Dong is not here now?" Wei Yue looks at Wei Qiuju. "Aunt Dong is not here. Three sisters are here!" Wei Qiuju thought that Wei Yue could not listen to the dance and stamped her feet. "So, it''s the third sister who wants to hurt me?" Wei Yue asked directly without moving. This question is so direct that Wei Qiuju can''t answer it for a while, but considering her current situation, she immediately bit her teeth and said, "yes, it''s the third sister who wants to hurt you, but the third sister herself has had an accident, so it fell to her, but she didn''t want to. She actually wanted to be told that it was me, and grandma helped her hide it." Wei Qiuju said more and more wronged, but also shed tears, holding a face of sad, it seems that it is very sad. The Golden Bell sent tea, and Wei YUEWU pushed a cup of tea to Wei Qiuju. She picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of it calmly, saying, "five elder sisters think that three elder sisters can mobilize servants at home, but do those ladies and young ladies outside listen to three elder sisters?" "And others?" This reminds Wei Qiuju, thinks about it, and asks uncertainly. Wei YUEWU didn''t answer, just smiled. "Yes Elder sister? " Wei Qiuju thought about it and asked urgently when her face changed. The reason why weiqiufu is not mentioned is that weiqiufu also left early. Moreover, weiqiufu must be a miss who hasn''t been out of the pavilion. It''s unlikely that weifengyao has time and position to pass on such words to others."Five elder sisters, what do you think?" Wei Yue raised her long eyelashes and asked. "She Why did she do it? I I''ve never offended her! " Wei Qiuju''s face is also green, but she has no choice. The status of the two people is so far away that she can''t do anything with Wei fengyao at all. Of course, this is an important reason why Wei fengyao helps Wei Yuejiao and pushes things on her. "Aunt Dong and the second lady have been on a good relationship, haven''t they?" Wei Yue dances. "Yes, aunt Dong will bring a lot of things to Aunt Dong every time she goes back to the mansion. Aunt Dong will also give gifts to Aunt Dong when she leaves. The relationship between the two has always been very good. It''s because of this eldest sister that she helped the third sister frame me!" Being danced by Wei Yue, Wei Qiuju immediately wants to know the relationship inside, and her face turns blue. "Maybe, I don''t know if the eldest sister helped the third sister." Wei Yue is holding her own veil, saying slowly. "I''ll find elder sister!" Wei Qiuju thought about it and then suddenly stood up. She said angrily, "six younger sisters, I''ll go first." Finish saying, also don''t say with Wei Yue dance much, direct angry rush of take moon tooth to turn round to leave. "Miss, do you dare to ask the eldest miss for trouble?" Looking at the back of Wei Qiuju, Jinling asked doubtfully, how to see Wei Qiuju without that courage. "Of course, she didn''t ask weifengyao for help. She just wanted to ask weifengyao for help." Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and there was a hint of irony on her lips. Wei Qiuju''s mind is not hard to guess, that is, she feels that she is not useful without Wei fengyao, so she turns to Wei fengyao instead of herself. But this time, she is expected to be disappointed. In fact, there is no third choice. Whether she is Wei Yuejiao or not, even TAIMA has acquiesced to her now. How could Wei fengyao offend Auntie Dong and Wei Yuejiao for her? What''s more, there is also the meaning of TAIMA in it. "Miss, will miss five come to the eldest lady and speak ill of you?" Jinling takes out Wei Qiuju''s tea set and asks anxiously. "Yes! She will certainly do it. " Wei YUEWU stands up and walks to the inner room, with a chill in her eyes. With Wei Qiuju''s heart, it''s certain to flatter Wei fengyao by doing so. She cooperated with herself before, but it''s just a strong correlation. She had to stand on her side and deal with Wei Yan and Wei Qiufu together. Every time, she couldn''t get out of the business. Whether it''s the case of being drugged or the case of Xie Hanlin, none of them involves her. If she doesn''t cooperate with herself, she will only suffer more. Now there is Wei fengyao, who has a higher position. Of course, Wei Qiuju joined her for the first time, and came to me specially. It''s just to inquire about the news. Fortunately, I didn''t really take Wei Qiuju as a confidant. Some things, since Wei Qiuju is pushing forward, I''ll play a hand here But Wei fengyao is also very interesting. She went to his study today while Wei luowu was away. Of course, she couldn''t go to find Wei luowu. What''s his purpose? And then there was the invitation, which she had never heard before. There is a flash in my mind. Although it has been a while, I can think about it now, or I can make use of it. Before, if it wasn''t for Yan Huaijing, I would have fallen dead under the platform "It''s too much for Miss five to ask her deliberately just now. She has such a mind to please her." At this time, Jinling also understood, indignant way. "No problem. Since they want to harm me one by one, they will give them a chance to conspire." Wei YUEWU goes to the window, pushes open the slightly closed window, a cold wind blows in, very cold, but can make the mind clear. "Jinling, you will go to the kitchen and call for Shufei and the end of the painting. You will say that I am frightened and need to be served." Turn around, sit down at the table, eyes light cold way. "Yes, maidservant and horse." Jinling nodded, knowing that she had made up her mind, and said happily. "When you call them back, you don''t have to come back. Go to see the eldest lady. When she comes out, follow her all the way. When she comes back to the yard, you will come back." Wei Yue dance carefully said that Wei fengyao is the princess of the king of Nan''an. There are many trivial things in the backyard. It''s not easy to visit the Huayang mansion. Moreover, seeing her today''s action, it must be because of Li''s and Wei Yan''s hate for themselves, so she will be ruthless and want to take her life. After that, she stayed in the Houfu of Huayang. She was in the palace of Nan''an. It was not easy for her to have a meeting with her. Wei Qiuju sent her to the door at this time. How could she have no action if she had such a good chance to harm herself "Don''t worry, miss. I know." Jinling''s heart fell in response. In the room, Wei YUEWU takes out the small box left by his mother. After opening it, she picks up the thin paper and studies it carefully. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings flutter twice. The clear water eyes show some doubts. What did she neglect? Why did she feel that something was broken www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 The paper is still that piece of paper. There are still only the words of the royal residence of Bei''an and the prince TIANYAO on it. There are not many, not many, four in each line, arranged in order. In addition to these, there are only tears left by his mother, which seem to be dark. But Wei Yue can''t understand it. Even today, he saw something in Wei luowu''s study, but still can''t understand it! Wei YUEWU''s fingers move back and forth between the royal residence of Bei''an and the crown prince TIANYAO. It is obvious that the royal residence of Bei''an is the royal residence of Bei''an that he saw today. He is a beloved prince who has been locked up for life and even no longer appears in the public speech. But what does it have to do with the prince? There is no doubt about the crown prince Wen TIANYAO and the state''s reserve monarch. No one has ever doubted whether the crown prince will inherit the throne in the future. It seems that he was born as the future of the state and born emperor. The empress''s status is unshakable. The identity of Tu''s daughter makes her family reliable. The emperor always respects the empress. It is said that although the emperor now occupies a legitimate position, he is not the eldest son, and the Empress Dowager is not the first emperor''s Yuanpei. What is the implication? But there is one thing that Wei Yue dance can be acutely aware of. Whether it''s the king of Bei''an or Wen TIANYAO, in essence, they are all princes. There must be an unknown connection between the royal family and the Huayang Prefecture. This connection comes from the king of Bei''an, the Taizi, even the mysterious third prince It seems imperative to visit the palace! "Elder sister, please help me. It really has nothing to do with me. I just went to six younger sisters. She also said it has nothing to do with me. I was standing by my grandmother, she saw it." Wei Qiuju a face of sadness, covering the Puzi sobbing, while secretly looking at Wei Feng Yao face. She used to be thin and weak. It was very amorous when she cried. She felt a bit pitiful. However, such a look fell in the eyes of Wei fengyao, the wife of Wei fengyao, but it was a strong disgust. The aunts of the aristocratic son of the mansion and their beloved aunts cried like this every time, which really made people dislike it. However, the moon dance mentioned in Wei Qiuju''s words aroused her interest. "Six younger sisters said they wanted to testify for you?" Wei fengyao asked, wiping her hand with a pad. "Yes, six younger sisters also said that the elder sister must intervene in this matter, and let me be careful, but I think the elder sister has always been very good to me, how could she be malicious to me." Wei Qiuju cried, wiping his tears and peeping at Wei fengyao''s face through the cracks of the veil. "Of course, I can''t be malicious to five younger sisters, but six younger sisters misunderstood me." Wei fengyao sighed, and his face showed some anger of being wronged. "This is my first time to go back to the mansion, but I don''t know why six younger sisters want to say that. Five younger sisters are better than we go to grandma to make it clear." Wei fengyao says that she wants to get up. Where can Wei Qiuju ask Wei fengyao to confront Mrs. Tai? She quickly stands up and blocks: "don''t go, elder sister. If you go, six younger sisters will know that I said that. How can I be a person later? I I might as well die! " He seemed to bump into the pillar on the side. Wei fengyao''s two maids have long been holding her back. How could they not let her really bump into her here. "Five younger sister you also don''t look for life and death in my here, I actually can help you, but you also want to help me out gas." Weifeng Yaodao. "Elder sister, if you can use my place, you must be effective." Wei Qiuju understood, no longer crying, nodded. Although she is not very clear about the resentment between Wei Yue dance and ER Fang, she also knows that Wei fengyao will hate Wei Yue dance. The reason why Li Shi and Wei Yan come to this point is that they have a direct connection with Wei Yue dance. Wei fengyao, as a daughter, will not let Wei Yue dance go. Although Wei fengyao has a noble status, she is the princess of the king of Nan''an, but it is not convenient for her to go back to her mother''s house to move the moon dance. That is to say, she needs some hands. Wei Qiuju realizes that she can help Wei fengyao deal with the moon dance secretly. Although Weiyue dance can''t offend, it is obvious that compared with weifengyao, the weight of Weiyue dance is a little lower, which is also the reason why weiqiuju left Weiyue dance and went to weifengyao. As for the matter that she and Wei YUEWU used to deal with Wei Yan together, Wei Qiuju thinks it''s impossible for others to know. Wei YUEWU can''t say it, nor can she, so she and Wei fengyao can still get each other''s sisters Shufei and the end of the painting came back very soon. Zhang''s side heard Aunt Huang talking about what happened in Wei luowu''s study at this time. Of course, they were no longer kept. As soon as Jinling said that, he immediately put them back. There was such a voice of the lady guarding the gate of dying flowers in the study. Not a few people heard it. At that time, Aunt Huang also happened to come here quietly. After hearing and saying something, she dared not come back. She hurriedly ran back secretly, knowing that Wei luowu was in a bad mood and dared not bump into the muzzle of the gun. However, with Shufei and the end of the painting, there is even mammy Hong. "Miss six, madam Tai asked the old slave to send some snacks to miss six. By the way, I saw how miss six was. I heard that miss six was frightened at the second master''s place. I don''t know what happened." Mother Hong asked the little maid behind her to give the basket she was carrying to the end of the painting, laughing.It''s the same thing to tell, too madam comes to ask again, and Wei Yue''s face shows some hesitation: "grandma Did you ask the second uncle and the elder sister "The second master is still waiting for guests outside. The eldest lady is now the princess of Nanan''s mansion. It''s inconvenient for me to ask about some things. Anyway, it''s over. It''s no big deal. I think it''s better to ask Miss six." Mother Hong said with a smile. This means that there is no time to ask the second master. Wei fengyao is half an outsider now, and his family is ugly. "It''s in I met an assassin in the second uncle''s study. Someone knocked me out, stabbed a dagger on the table, and wrote some blood red words below, but the second uncle didn''t let us see it. " Wei Yue replied carefully. "How many more words?" Mother Hong asked in surprise. The only news she got was that Miss Liu was knocked unconscious in the second master''s study. There was a dagger, yunyun, but she didn''t mention the note at all. "Yes, if mammy Hong doesn''t believe it, she can ask her elder sister. At that time, only her elder sister and my maid were in the room except for the second uncle." Wei Yue nodded and pushed Wei Feng out. "Why does the eldest lady go to the second master''s study?" As expected, Mammy Hong immediately paid attention to this point. "I don''t know. At that time, I was waiting for Aunt Huang to come. Who knew that the elder sister who was helping grandma to treat guests in the inner courtyard would come." Wei Yue''s face is full of confusion. She hasn''t solved this puzzle until now, but one thing is certain, Wei fengyao has something to do with going to Wei luowu''s study. Since she is not going to find Wei luowu, she must go to Wei luowu''s study to find something. "Since miss six is all right, the old slave will report to Mrs. Tai and let her rest assured." Mammy Hong was stunned at first, but Li seemed to think of something. Suddenly she became nervous. She could not care to talk to Wei YUEWU again, left a scene sentence and left in a hurry. Wei YUEWU looks at the door curtain that is still shaking. There is a deep flash in her eyes. It seems that Wei fengyao really wants to find something, which is likely to be in Wei luowu''s study. It is obvious that Mrs. Tai knows about it. But I don''t know if it has anything to do with myself! I can''t imagine that there are many secrets in Wei luowu''s study. There are not only secrets of the Royal Palace of Bei''an that the first Emperor didn''t allow people to mention, but also something that Wei fengyao likes, but Mrs. Tai doesn''t want Wei fengyao to like! Weifengyao should not want to be known by TAIMA, so she will tell herself again and again, but how can she let her do it. It''s true that Princess Nan''an has a noble status, but no matter what, Wei fengyao is always the granddaughter of TAIMA. If she steps on the bottom line of TAIMA again and again, there will be no good fruit "Miss, the maidservant was in the kitchen just now. I didn''t hear that she was going to take food for her. I heard that the maidservant was going to come back, but mammy Hong came to say that she was going to take food for her, and she went there in person." At the end of the painting, open the basket and take out two plates of delicate snacks. There is one kind of cake made by Wei Yuejiao''s Pastry master. "It''s a little too much. I can''t finish it for a while. There are many more in the kitchen." Seeing Wei Yue''s eyes on this kind of cake, the book explains with a smile. After saying that, he smiled with his mouth covered at the end of the painting: "Miss, you don''t know. Seeing so many flowers and dew, the pastry master did everything without saying anything. At first, he thought it would be less. Later, he found that he did so much at once. I suggested two dishes on one table, but even so, it was still more." When I think of the stewardess in the kitchen at that time, who was at a loss for so many cakes, the two maids'' intuition was interesting, and they admired their young lady''s ingenious plan more and more. Miss three wants to use this excuse to tell a story. Anyone who inquires about it and sees so many cakes on each table knows it''s a lie. "Miss, I heard that Miss five has just come, and then I went to the yard of the eldest lady. Is there anything wrong?" Shufei suddenly remembered what Jinling had said before, and said with a smile on his face. "Miss, did the eldest lady want to hurt you and make you fall off the stage?" At the end of the painting, he asked with concern. Before the golden bell a few words, but let the two maids scared out of a cold sweat, at this time watching Wei Yue dance up and down to look, for fear that she is not good. "I''m fine." Wei YUEWU smiled and shook her head, picked up a piece of cake, bit it gently, and tasted it carefully. As expected, the taste of the cake is different from that of the last time. I believe that those women who have always tasted the flower dew they bought will certainly be able to eat it. However, Wei fengyao also miscalculated her own weight. She wanted to pick things in it but didn''t touch her body, but she couldn''t. Mrs. Tai''s nature of mind does not allow Wei fengyao to engage in wind and rain here, especially when it comes to Wei fengyao''s sneaking to Wei luowu''s study. Today, she went in a hurry, but she wanted to know what was hidden in Wei luowu''s study. "Miss, the maidservant has taken a man in!" Just thinking about it, Jinling came in dragging a dead dog like man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Crescent, why are you here?" Wei Yue dance looks at the crescent moon in front of her eyes. Her eyes are tiny and light. "I''ve seen Miss Liu. Our young lady asked her to come over and have a look at her. I heard that she was frightened before." Yueya was looking around outside, frightened by the sudden action of Jinling. At this time, she slowed down and hurriedly saluted to Weiyue dance, explaining. "Your lady asked you to come here. Why do you go around outside?" Asked Jinling with a bad face. "Maidservant I''m afraid to disturb Miss Liu''s rest, so So I was thinking, would you like to come back later? " The crescent moon is urgent. Jinling also wants to ask questions. Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her hand: "five elder sisters just let you ask?" "No, and this one. Our young lady went to the temple to ask for it. She said it was still bright and prayed for good health. Our young lady asked her maid to give it to miss six. She said that miss six had been in trouble recently and prayed for peace." Yueya carefully took out a delicate small box from her arms and brought it up. Shufei takes it and hands it to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU picks up and opens it. He sees that there is a delicate safety sign inside. He can''t help but pick up his eyebrows. There are many things that he has recently asked for. Not only are there sachets, but also safety signs now. "Is this your lady''s?" She closed the box and put it on the side. The water eyes asked quietly. "It was our young lady who asked to come to the temple last time. She originally asked to give it to the fourth young lady, but the fourth young lady..." Yueya said that after a pause, he skipped the topic, "our young lady asked the maid to bring it to her and guarantee her safety." Wei Qiufu has plotted against Wei Qiuju. Of course, the relationship between the two people can not be as harmonious as before. It''s understandable that the symbol of peace is not given to Wei Qiufu. But the problem is that when I fell from the stage before, Wei Qiuju didn''t send it. When I went to weifengyao''s place, I sent it! And at this time, Wei Qiuju is hard to protect herself, and she has time to take care of other people''s safety. Wei Qiuju has never been such a person who thinks for others! "So, thank you for me, miss." Wei Yue nodded and smiled. After the crescent moon left, Wei YUEWU reopened the box and looked at it carefully. In fact, the Amulet of peace is very common. It is no different from the ordinary Amulet of peace. There is only a small mark at the dark corner. What''s wrong with this safety token, miss The book is not to see the moon dance has been looking at the safety Fu, can not help but ask. "There is a mark on this symbol of peace, which is not something ordinary people can ask for." There is a faint cold flash in my eyes, but I smile on my face. It''s not an ordinary peace token indeed. "Such a safety token, Wei Qiuju can''t ask for it!" "Why can''t miss five ask for it? Will miss five be so moved that she can get a precious symbol of peace At the end of the painting. "No more sincerity!" Wei YUEWU chooses eyebrows, Feng and master. Even if she is Yan Huaijing, she doesn''t want to see her, let alone Wei Qiuju. "Miss, I went to stare at Miss five before. Miss five left soon after she was in the big miss''s garden. She talked with Yueya and drove Yueya away. When she came back, she saw Yueya wandering in our courtyard and pulled her in." Jinling Road. "So, this box Wei Qiuju has always been with you, but I didn''t think of it at first, but later?" Wei Yue''s anger turns back to smile. Needless to say, this is Wei fengyao''s means, and Wei Qiuju''s "sending" it to her. If the safety token is sent by Wei fengyao, she will not receive it, or will not wear it. But Wei Qiuju, who has a good relationship with himself, sent it, which means different. Wei fengyao is really good at calculation. At the same time, she is sure that Wei Qiuju, as long as she has nothing to do with herself, is dead or alive. "Miss, is Miss five going to conspire with others again to harm her?" Jinling asked after glancing at Shufei. This is the number of times that weiqiuju has harmed Weiyue dance. Weiyue''s lips are full of a brilliant smile: "Jinling, tear this safety talisman." Since Wei Qiuju wants to cooperate with Wei fengyao so much, she will definitely help her. Does Wei fengyao want to meet each other "Miss, it''s torn..." The golden bell didn''t react for a moment, and was stunned to receive the safety talisman. "A tear." Wei YUEWU smiles,. "Yes!" Even though Jinling didn''t understand for a while, she tore a hole in her face. Her strength was great, and her complete safety talisman seemed to be broken by something, and she was torn down by a corner. "Miss, this is the peace sign! Will it... " At the end of the painting, I was a little worried to see the safety sign of the torn half corner. Wei Yue dance blinked her eyes in a mischievous way: "yes, it''s a peace token, and it''s also a peace token that Wei Qiuju just gave me, but now it''s broken by you accidentally. What can I do?""Miss!" At the end of the painting, he shivered with fear, and his face was white. He cried. "The golden bell tore the skirt at the end of the painting." Wei Yue asked again. At this time, Jinling seems to have understood, and no longer hesitates. She pulls the safety of the half pulled hand to the end of the painting. When she reaches out to take it, she pulls up the corner of her skirt, and hisses again. The corner of the skirt breaks. "At the end of the painting, you go to find mother Mei with the peace token." Wei YUEWU was shocked at her face and said with a smile at the end of the picture. Of course, Mammy may has also been transferred out. She is in charge of Mammy. Of course, she will be busier. No one knows where she is now. "Jinling, you go with the end of the painting. When you look for it, you can go to miss three by the way. Maybe mammy may be there." Wei Yue said with a smile. At the end of the painting, I''m not stupid, but I''m a little timid. I blinked at this time, understood it immediately, squeezed the safety sign in my hand, and nodded: "don''t worry, miss, I''ll go to find mammy Mei to figure out how to deal with such an important thing. I''ve accidentally broken it. I''m not in the mood to wait for her." At the end of the painting, he laughed. Later, the garden left Shufei, Jinling and the end of the painting hurried out together. Watching several maids leave, the smile on Weiyue''s face becomes more and more fierce. Since weiqiuju obeys weifengyao''s orders happily, it should be weifengyao''s promise to help her solve the problem, but the problem of her reputation. If weiqiuju is good, weiyuejiao will be bad. After a while, it should also be passed on! By that time, I will be able to show myself Wei Yuejiao is angry in her yard. Of course, the object of her anger is Weiyue dance. Thinking that Weiyue dance has actually defeated her army, she not only gets rid of her dishonourable dislike, but also cuts things to herself smoothly. She gnashes her teeth and teeth in hatred. She is an abandoned bitch and dare to let herself be so embarrassed. Then I thought that when I met the fourth Prince and the prince of Yan, the handsome prince, who was like an immortal, didn''t even look at himself very much. It must be because I heard about his bad rumors. Otherwise, with his talent, the prince of Yan would not look at him very much. Fortunately, Wei fengyao helped her, otherwise she would be really planted in the hands of that cheap girl. "Miss, miss!" Jade beads came running in. "What is it?" Wei Yuejiao is not bored, she is full of anger now. "I just heard that the two maids around miss six were looking for the steward mammy in their yard, and they came to our side." Seeing her displeasure, Yuzhu replied in a hurry. "Just look for it. What does it have to do with me!" Wei Yuejiao is not happy. "Miss, it happened that the maidservant was behind them. I heard that the maid entrusted the safety token from Miss five to miss six to the maid named Hua Mo, which was broken. So the two maids were anxious to find a way to deal with Mammy." Yuzhu reports. At that time, she took a special look at the maid''s skirt, which was called painted end, and saw that it was torn. It seemed that it was true. The painted end was so scared that she didn''t even have time to change the skirt. Hearing that Wei fengyao was mentioned, Wei Yuejiao was shocked for a moment and asked anxiously, "the safety token sent to Wei YUEWU by Miss Tuowei Qiuju?" "Yes, I heard that from the two of them. The maid named Hua Mo was scared to cry. The girl named Jin Ling was brave. Let her not worry. I''ll find a way to deal with Mammy." "Unexpectedly, autumn chrysanthemum sent a safety talisman to moon dance!" Wei Yuejiao is suddenly angry, and she slaps the table heavily. Of course, she doesn''t care about this safety token, but about Wei fengyao''s attitude. There is an agreement between the two people. How can Wei fengyao get so close to Wei Qiuju and Wei YUEWU in a short time? It''s not that Wei fengyao wants to step on two boats and can''t please both sides! "Let''s go and find the elder sister." Wei Yuejiao was not the kind of person who would like to be a stepping stone for others. She got angry at that time and went out. Instead, she had to ask her face to face what was going on. "Yes!" Yuzhu led, and hurried to weifengyao''s yard after weiyuejiao. Only when he got to the gate of the yard, he met the sweating golden bead. "Miss, it''s not good. Now it''s said that you and miss five were together at that time. Everyone is saying that it must be one of you and miss five, and that you lied and lied at that time. It''s more likely." The golden bead wiped the sweat on his head, and said it with one breath. She had been asking about the rumors outside. She heard that most of the people had put their doubts on Wei Qiuju and secretly felt happy for her master. But who expected that things had changed? This rumor said that she talked about her own young lady again. It also implied that her young lady and her fifth young lady were both possible. This kind of dishonorable matter who touches who is unlucky, before was carried by five Miss Black pot, but now this kind of situation is how to return to Wei Yuejiao in a hurry, let her make up her mind.If there were no jade beads before, Wei Yuejiao could not think of the reason for it for a while, but it would be connected back and forth. Only her face was blue and her expression was ferocious. Needless to say, it must be an agreement between Wei Qiuju and Wei fengyao. Wei fengyao actually helped Wei Qiuju get away. "Wei fengyao, good, you are very good!" Wei Yuejiao''s teeth are clenched, his fingers are shaking slightly in his sleeves, and he sneers. The event at the banquet of Huayang Prefecture is really a twists and turns. First, it was said that Miss Wei Liu didn''t follow the boudoir''s instructions, and then when she saw Miss Wei Liu in front of the crowd, she guessed that it was Miss Wei San, and then someone proved that Miss Wei San was justifiable, and it fell to Miss Wei Wu. It is said that this unknown Miss Wei Wu did something. But when the guests finally left, someone said that it was Miss Wei San and confirmed her lie. When these words reached later, we didn''t know who was right or wrong. Some people thought it was Miss Wei San and some people thought it was Miss Wei Wu. People at the party had their own opinions at one time, but they couldn''t fully confirm who it was. But it is certain that one of the two young ladies will not keep the boudoir discipline. If you want to marry one of them, you should think about it. Mrs. Tai stared at Wei fengyao with a livid face and clapped her hands on the table: "is Nanan Princess Shizi right? Do you want me to salute you and let you take charge of our affairs? " It''s a bit heavy. How can Wei fengyao sit still? "Plop" knelt down: "how can grandma say that? Don''t you want to kill Yao? What did Yao''er do to make Grandma so angry? Grandma, you said, Yao''er must change! " Even though she is the princess of Nan''an, she is only her granddaughter in front of Mrs. Tai. A word of filial piety is enough to make her bow. "I dare not let you do anything about Princess Shizi''s words. You''ve made a mess in Huayang Prefecture. If you do anything more, your sister''s reputation will not be ruined!" "Too madam cold hums a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "But my grandmother thought that I had intervened in the grudges between my three sisters and my six sisters?" Wei fengyao explained in a hurry, "grandma, the third sister is the most distressed daughter of uncle. If you really recognize that there is a certain loss of fame, uncle would be so upset. Grandma is so embarrassed. I think it''s for grandma''s sake." Wei fengyao is still prepared for the fact that TAIMA can find out about her actions. Her smart grandmother is not her mother. Fortunately, she also thought about it early. "In that case, why did you change your mind?" Mrs. Tai asked with a gloomy face, but her face turned pale. Obviously, she heard Wei fengyao''s explanation. "Grandma, although the third sister is the most beloved daughter of uncle, if the fifth sister is really destroyed because of this unnecessary thing, what will uncle think? How could the three uncles and the eldest uncle get to know each other again? Yao''er also thought about it later, so he tried to save it. Now at least others don''t know who it is. Since they don''t know clearly, the reputation of the two sisters is just a little flawed. " When Wei fengyao saw that Mrs. Tai was moved, he immediately explained. Her previous agreement with Wei Yuejiao, of course, was to wash Wei Yuejiao''s heart and pour dirty heart on Wei Qiuju. But later, she had an agreement with Wei Qiuju, so she again made the words unclear, which made people think it was Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiuju for a while, and they couldn''t figure out who it was. Rather, we should share the dishonourable things with two people. The reputation of both people is indeed damaged, but the loss is not as serious as we think. Wei fengyao''s idea is to please both sides. Of course, she is also able to deal with Mrs. Tai''s mind. At this time, she is very handy. But unexpectedly too madam speech turn, the facial expression suddenly turn fierce: "know clearly your father is not in the study, what do you go to your father''s study to do?" The question is so abrupt that Wei fengyao can''t answer it for a while. She opens her mouth, but can''t speak. "I remember when you were married, I told you that you will be a royal family. If you have nothing to do, don''t go to your father''s study. What''s the matter with you going to his study?" Mrs. Tai looked at Wei fengyao coldly. "I Yao''er just happened to pass by and heard a voice inside. She thought her father was there and went in to have a look. Unexpectedly, she was six younger sisters. " Wei Feng Yaozhi stops for a moment, but immediately comes up with an idea, which is all pushed to Wei Yue dance. At first, I thought that Mrs. Tai didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, she found out clearly in a short time. She didn''t dare to hide it. She also secretly wiped out her cold sweat. Fortunately, she went to the moon dance later than the moon dance, so she could put the matter on the moon dance. "Don''t go to your father''s study when you have nothing to do. I remember that the political opinions of Nan''an Wang and your father are different. Even if you have nothing to do with yourself, but the loyalty of your maid, can you guarantee it?" Too madam looks at Wei fengyao to sink a way. A political difference is enough for weifengyao to stop in weiluowu''s study, his daughter married and the water splashed out. Even if weifengyao is not willing to accept it, she has to accept it. She secretly thinks that it seems that she can''t go in and out of her father''s study directly. If her mother is here, there won''t be so many troubles. In other words, it''s necessary for mother to go back to the house quickly. "Yes, my granddaughter knows that she will never dare to break into my father''s study again." "Get up!" It must be the princess of the king of Nan''an. Madam Tai can''t be too high-profile. "Yes, grandma!" Wei fengyao stood up and clapped her skirt and said with a smile, "grandma, three sisters and six sisters are all new to Beijing. How can I invite some sisters to the palace of Nan''an the day after tomorrow? It happens that my mother-in-law will also invite several ladies who are familiar with each other to get together. " At this point, the madam understood. She nodded with a gentle face: "nothing will happen again?" "How! Several younger sisters are like fairies and pearls. When the ladies see the rumors, they will understand that they are not true. Since they can speak for several younger sisters, grandma, please rest assured that it will be OK. " Wei fengyao clapped his chest and promised. Anyway, something really happened to Wei Yuejiao, who was loved by her uncle, and her identity were put there. Would grandma really come out for the ruined Wei Yueyue dance? Wei fengyao can see clearly. If grandma really attached so much importance to Wei Yue dance, she could not have been allowed to live and die in her grandparents'' house for so many years. However, Wei fengyao can''t understand one thing. Since grandma''s maintenance of Wei Yue dance is not true, it''s for people to see, but for whom? "Elder sister can really talk, so she will help me to talk, and she will help five younger sisters to talk. She has not forgotten to send something to six younger sisters. No wonder that elder sister Nan''an, the princess of Wang Shizi, is very dignified!" Cold laughter came from behind the door. Wei Yuejiao lifted the curtain and stormed in. Wei fengyao didn''t think that Wei Yuejiao dared to come to Mrs. Tai at this time. She was flustered, but her face was surprised: "three younger sisters, what do you say?" "Can''t you understand what I said? The elder sister has an agreement with me to help me get rid of this matter, and then she has an agreement with the five younger sisters and pushes this matter to me. Although the elder sister is married to the Nanan palace, she still does what she wants to do in the Huayang palace. Our sisters are not all in the hands of the elder sister. "Wei Yuejiao also knows that she can''t offend Mrs. Tai. At this time, she calms down and yells at Wei fengyao. "What happened, dear girl?" Too madam saw Wei Yuejiao to make trouble again, in the heart flashed a trace of annoyance, the facial expression more and more gloomy down. Today, the second child didn''t worry about the party. The backyard is full of these daughters who haven''t been out of the court, one after another. This will make people question their boudoir precepts of Huayang Prefecture. "Grandma, the elder sister threatened me to let the second aunt come back and promised to help me solve the current problem, but I don''t know what the fifth sister promised the elder sister again, and even let the elder sister help her again and lead things back to me, grandma, what does the elder sister want to do? It''s not enough to destroy one. Do you want to destroy both of us? " Wei Yuejiao is not a fool. She will cry with her handkerchief in her hands. She will also put all the responsibilities on Wei fengyao. Even her transaction with two people is regarded as Wei fengyao''s coercion. Mrs. Tai''s face turned blue. It was her idea that Li Shi should return to her mother''s house. Wei fengyao meant that she was not convinced of her decision, so she would cause many things. In this way of thinking, she turned to weifengyao and said coldly: "Yao girl, do you think it''s my responsibility for your mother to leave? Besides, your mother can''t come back, nor can she talk to your three sisters. If you have something to say, just come to me! " "Grandmother. Yao Er dare not, Yao Er didn''t...... " Wei fengyao could not imagine that Wei Yuejiao dared to fight back in front of her own face, and quickly waved her hands to explain. "Do you dare to say that you didn''t let me try to get the second aunt home?" Cried Wei Yuejiao. "I......" Wei fengyao was unable to speak for a while. "Elder sister, since I have promised you, I will do my best to help you, but why do you have an agreement with five younger sisters? What do you want to do when you force me and five younger sisters like this? Elder sister, although you are now the princess of Nan''an, you are also the daughter of our Huayang mansion! " Wei Yuejiao is also a powerful girl. It''s said that she was forced by Wei fengyao''s Association to agree. Considering the situation at that time, even if Wei fengyao mentioned something more, any girl in her daughter would agree. It must be a matter of honor! "Grandmother, I I don''t, I just want to let three younger sisters and five younger sisters not be destroyed. I I grew up with my five younger sister. Can''t we just watch her destroyed? " Looking at Mrs. Tai''s increasingly gloomy face, Wei fengyao is also in a hurry, crying and explaining for her own escape. "The five younger sisters who don''t want to grow up together are destroyed, so those who don''t grow up together have no feelings!" Gentle sigh is just behind the curtain. A maid comes up to pick up the curtain. Wei Yue is standing behind the curtain. Her face is calm and a little gloomy. Wei Yuejiao grew up in the border area once a year, let alone Wei Yueyue dance. She has been raised in her grandparents'' home. Of course, she can''t grow up together. In a word, Wei fengyao has no feelings for Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU. Or if you want to think about it again, Wei fengyao has no feelings for the big house. This is the last thing Mrs. Tai would like to think of, so she sneered at Wei fengyao as soon as she said, "you are the eldest sister, Yao wench. I''m so disappointed that the sisters in this house, who are not your blood relatives, are not growing up together since childhood." "Grandma, I don''t mean that. I just think that the three sisters and the five sisters are the same. It''s not good to destroy anyone. Now at least everyone is just skeptical." Wei fengyao explained. However, such an explanation is based on the means of belittling Wei Yuejiao. Madam Tai''s eyes are sharp: "Princess shizifei, you''d better go back to the mansion. We will not worry about Princess shizifei''s affairs." This is the order to go. "Grandmother!" Wei fengyao is extremely aggrieved. Her face is very ugly. She doesn''t know why things are completely out of the way she wants. Wei Yuejiao also saw Wei fengyao as a commoner because of her undisguised view. Her face was purple and she could not pretend to cry any more. She inhaled deeply and calmed down her anger. She also knew that at this time, she could not make too much anger with her wife. Looking at the faces of these two people, Wei YUEWU sneers at them. Seeing that they are all angry, they are really cool. "What? Don''t you want me, the old lady, to deliver a princess herself? " Mrs. Tai is still angry at this time. Up to now, a large part of it has to do with Wei fengyao. How can Mrs. Tai not be angry about making a good party like this. "Yes I Yao''er will go back first, and then she will thank her grandmother and some of her sisters! " Wei fengyao also knew that if she stayed longer, she would only make Mrs. Tai angry more and more. She covered her veil and cried. Then I made a deep salute to Mrs. Tai, and walked out of the room with tears. Outside the house, two maids saw their aristocratic concubines crying. They hurried to follow them. Wei fengyao not only fell out of favor with his wife, but also let her scold her and went back to his Nan''an palace crying.In the room, too madam''s eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao''s body, her face was still ugly, and the atmosphere was strangely quiet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Half ring, the crown prince talent cold way: "Jiao wench first go back to rest, dance wench stay for a while, I have something to say." "Grandma, I want to stay." See Wei Yue dance a person stay, Wei Yue Jiao hurried way. "What are you staying for? Your aunt will come back soon. When she comes back, she will take good care of the people around her. Don''t think I really don''t know anything. " "Too madam calm face, cold voice way. It''s too meaningful in this words. For a while, Wei Yuejiao didn''t dare to be spoiled and arrogant. She pinched her hand in her sleeve and then said: "yes, grandma!" Looking back at Weiyue dance, I stamped my feet with hate before leaving. "Dance girl, sit down first!" Too madam''s face is gentle to slow down, sighed a tone, to Wei Yue dance way. Wei YUEWU nodded, and according to the words, she sat down at the chair on the edge. The water eyes slipped a little deep. Now, she would like to see the attitude of Mrs. Tai. "Dancing girl, you and Jiao girl are close sisters, but they haven''t seen each other for many years. They may have some disagreements, but they must be close sisters. If there is any dispute between them, it''s your grandmother and your father who are most sad." The way with a long focus of Taifu''s human language is even more gentle. "Grandmother, don''t the third sister like me?" Wei Yue dance pretends not to understand the meaning of TAIMA''s words, blinking black and white eyes. "In fact, I don''t like it or not. I can''t write two Wei characters in one stroke. I''m always my own sister. When Aunt Dong returns to Beijing, she will surely restrain your third sister''s pettiness. Your father''s old injury recurred, so I came back so slowly. But when he comes back, you can have a father daughter reunion!" "Too madam appeases Wei Yue to dance a way, quietly changed a topic. "How is father''s injury?" Of course, Wei Yue dance knows Mrs. Tai''s mind. But at this time, Wei fengyao and Wei Yuejiao were reprimanded, but they should not be too pressed. Now, they asked according to Mrs. Tai''s meaning. "Your father is guarding the border. There have been many wars, big and small. Your mother went there early again. If aunt Dong had not been waiting for him at the border all the time, he would not have taken care of himself!" Too madam gentle way, on the face is hard to conceal to winter aunt''s gratitude. So Auntie Dong works hard and has great achievements. It''s better to support her! Wei YUEWU sneers in her heart. Madam Tai always talks for Aunt Dong and wants to be supported by her all the time. "When Aunt Dong returns to the mansion, I will thank aunt Dong for her care for her father for so many years!" Wei Yue''s response was soft, but she didn''t respond to the hint in Mrs. Tai''s words. Mammy Hong stood aside to say something, but immediately bowed her head and said nothing. "Well, you can go down and have a rest. You are so frightened today!" Too madam sees Wei Yue dance oil salt not to enter, also did not have the interest of speech, slightly shook the hand. "Yes, grandma, the dance is gone!" Wei Yue rises and says goodbye to Madam Tai. "Madame, miss six, it''s totally different from Aunt Dong''s idea to support her?" When Wei YUEWU left, Mammy Hong walked behind the lady and knocked on her back. At the same time, she gave a low-key idea, "if you can talk to the Marquis himself, maybe the marquis will agree this time." "What do you agree with? If we want to agree, we agreed many years ago. Why wait until now? " Madam Tai leaned back and closed her eyes. "But the Marquis is really very fond of the third lady. He thinks of the third lady if there is anything, and trusts aunt Dong all the time. He can entrust everything to Aunt Dong. Why can''t he pass this pass?" Mammy Hong also sighed. It''s really hard to guess the mind of the marquis. Since I''m so nice to Aunt Dong and miss San, why don''t I just give them a decent name? Madam Hou has been there for so many years. "Wait, wait for him to come back to Beijing. It''s really not good. Let the empress make a decision. It''s not good. The Huayang Prefecture always needs a hostess." Mrs. Tai rubbed her eyebrows and said, "since that happened, she has found that one of her sons has become more and more divorced from herself.". This is also the reason why she dislikes the birth mother of Weiyue dance more and more. She thinks it''s all the fault of that woman. If it wasn''t for her, many things would not happen, let alone get to this point. I knew that things would be so wrong because of that woman. She should have done it early. Outside the courtyard, Wei Yueyue met Wei Yuejiao who had been waiting there for a long time. "Six younger sister is really a good way, unexpectedly let grandmother favor you!" Wei Yuejiao was not angry. She felt that Wei YUEWU had been left behind, and she was driven out. She was so ashamed that she purposely stayed to block Wei YUEWU. "What did the third sister say, but where did she run when she asked me to prepare Hualu? I found that there were two women waiting to knock me out at the gate of the courtyard. If I really fainted, the two maids and the woman said that I was the one, right? " Wei Yue''s eyes are light in color, and there is no disguised irony in them. "You You Good! I hope you can be so good next time! " Wei Yuejiao can''t speak even when she''s choked. Although she knows that those servants won''t talk nonsense, she''s speechless at this time."Don''t worry, at least it''s not me who lost her reputation now! Everyone is talking about the third sister, right? I don''t know if my father will be happy to hear the third sister''s current reputation after he came to Beijing! " Wei Yue dances a light way. There is a trace of violence in her eyes. Then she doesn''t wait for Wei Yuejiao to say anything. She steps by her side. Is Wei Yuejiao so angry now? Then be more angry! The more angry Wei Yuejiao is, the faster her previous layout will take effect Thinking that she didn''t hurt Wei Yue dance, she fell into such a situation. Wei Yuejiao was angry and resentful, but she also knew that there was no way to take Wei Yue dance at this time. She stared at the back of Wei Yue dance with hatred. She was about to return to Beijing. She didn''t believe that she could deal with Wei Yue dance with her. "How long before mother arrives?" She asked coldly. "It should be between these days." Yu Zhu replied carefully. "Let your mother come in quickly. This cheap girl is going to turn the sky in the Houfu!" She couldn''t swallow the thought that the most beloved one would be kicked out one day because of Weiyue dance. "Yes, I know. I will send a letter to my aunt soon!" Replied the jade bead. "Pa" a slap heavily hit Yuzhu''s face: "what aunt? It''s Madame! " Wei Yuejiao hates the tunnel. "Yes It was Madame winter who asked the maids to call it that way. All maids and maids obeyed Madame winter''s orders. " Jade bead is hit a Wu face, hurriedly explain a way. At the border, there was only Auntie Dong in the mansion, so I don''t know when people called Auntie Dong as Mrs. Dong under the border, and the Marquis didn''t say a word about it, so the name of Mrs. Dong passed down. But every time before she came to Beijing, aunt Dong also repeatedly told the people who came to Beijing to call her aunt Dong! "It''s the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, and it''s the cheap girl of Weiyue dance!" Wei Yuejiao bit her teeth and said angrily, if there was no Wei YUEWU, there would be no such thing. She was the first daughter, and her mother was the first wife. Where else was the day that Wei fengyao despised her? Ju put herself and Wei Qiuju in the same position. For Wei Yuejiao, who always thought that she was her own daughter, it was more than a blow to her heart. "Go, let''s go back!" Suddenly I think of the screen in my house. Isn''t that the dowry of Weiyue''s birth mother? Moon dance is not rare, can''t it! Unfortunately, it''s my own now. I can do whatever I want. Since my mother wants to send her to her room, she is just struggling to get angry. Wei YUEWU can''t believe that she was stopped halfway and was stopped by the fourth Prince "Miss Wei Liu, please speak here." Wen Yi, the fourth prince, stood on the side of the road with his back hands on his back. His face was cold. Behind him stood four bodyguards. Beside him stood a steward in the mansion. It was obvious that he didn''t enter the inner court without permission. Wei YUEWU is surprised, but she still comes here and bows to Yingying, the fourth prince. "See your highness!" "I heard that miss four had met an assassin before. I don''t know what miss four had found out?" The fourth Prince looked at the beautiful girl like a flower. There was a deep flash in his eyes, but his face was restored to nature. Wei YUEWU looks up with a little surprise. Before Wei luowu, he told himself again and again that he was not allowed to talk about it. How could it take a while for him to reveal the truth? "YUEWU didn''t see anything, so she was knocked unconscious. Uncle Er knew all about it." Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. No matter what kind of circumstances Wei luowu said it, she was not willing to involve it. She had known Yan Huaijing''s action at that time, which was not a temporary intention. But seeing the words written on the paper he took out at that time, she knew there was another plan. "Mr. Shangshu did say that Miss Liu didn''t see anything, but I still want to ask her face to face if there is any other abnormality, or if I hear the voice of opening the window?" Wen Yi''s light way. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes decisively "At that time, Miss Liu was reading a book? But I don''t know what book to read. I''m so concentrated. How could miss liu accompany me to go to weishangshu''s study again? " Wen Yi did not find out and did not walk. He invited Wei Yue to dance. It''s very polite to say this, but it''s clear that the bodyguard standing behind him is not going and has to go. In his capacity, since he said such a thing, Weiyue dance certainly can''t refuse, of course nodding: "yes!" A group of people then came out of the weeping flower gate and came to Wei luowu''s study. What Wei YUEWU did not expect was that not only Wei luowu was there, but also Yan Huaijing and Lu Ye were away. Three people sat in the study, but the atmosphere was not very good. Yan Huaijing is still a leisurely look like a relegated immortal. His beautiful eyes are gentle on anyone. Lu Yeli, as always, has a straight face to see who is cold. Wei luowu, who is sitting in the throne, is heavy on the face. However, facing the two high-ranking sons around him, who are obviously not in line with each other, Wei Yue dance feels that Wei luowu''s present performance is the most appropriate."Dancing girl, where were you sitting at that time? Would you like to have a look at those books that you used to read?" Wei luowu asked, pointing to the place where Wei sat before the moon dance and the books stacked there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Wei YUEWU walked over, sat down, picked up the book at hand, looked over it, raised his eyes, and nodded definitely: "uncle, I was sitting here, and I was also reading these books." She sat right in front of Wei luowu''s bookshelf, but when she saw clearly somewhere on the bookshelf, the corner of her eyes jumped twice unconsciously, but she lowered her head naturally, and her long eyelashes covered the surprise in her eyes, and then she calmed down slowly, covering the fluctuation in her heart. "In this position, isn''t Miss Wei Liu facing the window? Why don''t you even know someone came in? " Lu Ye''s eyes fell on Wei Yue''s body, and asked at first. This position of Weiyue dance is indeed the one facing the window. If someone comes in and looks up a little, you can see it. "I didn''t see the moon dance." Wei Yue naturally shakes her head. "Have you ever heard something strange?" Lu Ye asked again. "No!" Wei YUEWU frowns and shakes his head. "Miss Wei Liu just read the previous books. She was so fascinated. But I read them. It''s just some common books of zishitongji. Most girls don''t like reading this kind of books, let alone reading this kind of books." Lu Ye walked away, picked up the book on one side, looked through it, doubted. Wei luowu''s study is the most of this kind of books, there is no ordinary women like to read idle books, talking books. "What is Lu Shizi doubting? I don''t know whether other girls like reading or not, but I know that this kind of book is what my grandmother asked me to read. When I was on the road, I also brought some books, but I was robbed and killed in the middle of the road. Most of those books were gone. At this time, when I saw the books in the second uncle''s study, I was so happy that I read them. Lu Shizi thought it was wrong? " Wei YUEWU''s face was cold. There was anger in her eyes, and she looked directly at Lu Ye''s face. Lu Ye was stunned for a moment. He could not imagine that the delicate and weak Miss Wei Liu would be angry at herself, and dare to look at herself directly. "Miss Liu doesn''t have to be angry. Lu Shizi is not at ease! But now I''m clear. Can I go now? " Yan Huaijing stood up casually, and the thin corners of his lips curved a beautiful arc. In the beauty, he was a bit careless. The last half of the sentence was said to Lu Ye. "If it''s OK, I''ll take the first step!" Yan Huaijing raises a wide robe. Wei YUEWU''s eyes look at the color of his sleeves. His eyes contract suddenly. Is he hurt? There''s really nothing to ask here. Lu Ye politely arched his hand at Wei YUEWU and said, "excuse me, miss six, please come back!" "Miss six, do you want me to take you back? There are so many things in your house. All the assassins from the inner and outer courtyard have come to assassinate us, and only a few of them have arrived in Beijing. " Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes fell gently on Wei YUEWU''s face, and invited him to say that they were just like this, but they were a little enchanting which was not matched with his look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YUEWU Khan, this is the inner courtyard of Huayang mansion, and she is the miss of Huayang mansion. "I dare not to thank Shizi!" "With my relationship with miss six, she is very polite." Yan Huaijing doesn''t hide the difference between him and Wei Yue dance. The long and narrow Feng Mou turns to Wei luowu, and says, "Wei Shangshu, goodbye!" "I''ll check again if I hurt two aristocrats!" Weiluowu hurried. Yan Huaijing''s handsome eyes squinted at Wei YUEWU, and his big sleeves showed up. He ignored Wei luowu''s words and left with his own people. See at this time also have no oneself what matter, Wei Yue dance also turned to the inner courtyard. Lu Ye looked at a small piece of blood in the corner of his clothes, looked at the surrounding environment, and snorted to Wei luowu: "Wei Shangshu, today we are all here to celebrate the life of Shangshu. Unexpectedly, someone was waiting here early to assassinate us. I hope that Shangshu and the fourth prince can withdraw this matter." "Yes, Shizi, please rest assured that I will send someone to find out." Wei luowu nodded repeatedly. As soon as he heard this, he fell on his own head. The fourth Prince''s face was bitter, but he had to say, "don''t worry, son of the world, this matter will be found out, and it will never be allowed to happen again." "That''s good!" Lu Ye left and walked away. It was only when all the people left that the fourth Prince got back to normal: "Wei Shangshu, your family''s security really needs to be strengthened." Just now, several servants were involved in the outer courtyard, and they rushed to several aristocrats. All four of them were injured. This kind of thing happened in front of the public, which makes people have to think more. Fortunately, only a few of them and their followers were present at that time, and the news did not spread out, otherwise it would inevitably cause panic. Duke Shizi of Chu and Duke Shizi of Qi went back early, but Lu Huali and Yan Huaijing stayed to listen to the fourth Prince withdraw. In order to prove their innocence, Wei luowu also mentioned that someone wanted to assassinate himself in the study, but he was not in the study, but met Wei YUEWU, and then knocked Wei YUEWU out of the study. That''s why the fourth prince took people to inquire about Wei Yue dance."Four highness, there was an accident. No one expected such an accident. Fortunately, several aristocrats were only slightly hurt." Wei luowu wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he knew clearly that even the emperor could not protect himself if something happened to these people in his house. So tell me about the study and make sure that I have nothing to do with it. Fortunately, the bodyguards of those aristocratic sons were quick to respond. The assassins dressed as servants stabbed their swords. They had already responded. At most, they were slightly injured. As for Lu Ye and Yan Huaijing, they were not even hurt. The blood on their clothes was splashed by the people around them. "What is there in luoshangshu''s study for assassins to see?" The fourth Prince didn''t plan to go like this. He turned his eyes from Wei luowu''s bookshelf to the opposite side room full of bookshelves. "I wonder if I can have a look too?" "It''s my pleasure that your highness would like to see it!" Wei luowu stood up and pointed to the wing room he had seen before the fourth prince. The fourth Prince has been observing Wei luowu''s reaction. Seeing him standing up without hesitation, he laughs and shakes his hand: "I''m joking. How can I not believe Wei Shangshu? After a few days, the Marquis Huayang will come back and I will disturb him again. At this time, I will go to the palace and report this to my father and brother, so I won''t disturb the minister." The fourth prince said, arched his hand at Wei luowu and turned away with others. When he stood in the study, he became quiet, and the fear on Wei luowu''s face gradually faded away, revealing some meditation. He still doesn''t understand why someone suddenly broke into his study to find something in his study? As for the investigation of the assassination of several aristocratic sons, Wei luowu thought that this was not his own ability. If it wasn''t for these aristocratic sons to make doubts, or for the actions of the emperor, it would not be good if he intervened boldly. But if the assassins left with sharp skills, he knew that it was not possible for ordinary people to do it. It seemed that he and mohawtin should be good The long-term plan is In the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, Wei YUEWU is sitting on the chair. The scenes in his mind flashed before him, which is quite different from what he saw just now. His heart moved. Wei luowu had already cleaned up some things when they arrived at his study in yanhuaijing. Are these things essential? The bookshelf is not big, and there seems to be no conspicuous things. But Wei YUEWU noticed the box because he saw the words of Bei''an palace, so he took a look at the bookshelf. But just now she saw clearly that the book that had been put under the box of Bei''an palace was few. Before the arrangement was very neat and tight, but when Weiyue dance saw it again, it was clear that it was loose, and one of them even fell down. There are fewer books, and less than one! And the box of Bei''an palace, of course, is no longer there! Wei luowu''s study is really a place with secrets! With the end of the banquet in Huayang mansion, there are more rumors about Miss Wei San and Miss Wei Wu. Although it''s impossible to confirm which Lady people were talking about at that time, it must be one of the two common ladies. It''s a time when the rumors spread. Especially one is the daughter of Huayang Hou. I heard that Miss Wei San is very much loved by Huayang Hou. There are not a few people who want to make an engagement with her. Every time I went back to Beijing in the past years, the door-to-door suitors have to break the threshold. But this meeting, we all think we should think about it. Is not Miss Wei San really in a bad way? It is also thought that, even though Miss Wei San''s fame and festival are good, she is only a commoner, and that Miss Wei Liu, who dresses and entertains her relatives at the banquet, is the real legitimate daughter. In this way, even if she is favored by the Marquis of Huayang, she is the commoner. As a result, more people who want to visit stop. Wei fengyao''s post was sent to the door two days later. Before that, she sent gifts to the Houfu of Huayang every day. Not only did she have a wife, but also four younger sisters who had not yet left the pavilion. One of them did not pull it down, which not only showed her humility, but also her value for her mother''s family. Madam Tai''s anger slowly subsided. She must have another identity. The identity of Nanan princess is enough to make madam Tai look up to weifengyao. In particular, Wei fengyao also said that she wanted to let Princess Nan''an and several distinguished ladies appreciate Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiuju. In this way, the bad rumors of the two people would not attack and disperse. Therefore, they also agreed to Wei fengyao''s request that the four sisters go to the Nanan palace together. "Six younger sister, you''re right. Elder sister won''t be on my side at all. I''m just a little girl, and I''m a three room girl. It''s normal that I can''t be seen by others." Wei Qiuju met with Wei YUEWU at TAIMA''s place. She followed Wei YUEWU all the way, saying that she would go to Qinghe hospital to talk with Wei YUEWU. This time just walked half way, actually is more said more grievances, wipes the tear directly. Weiyue dance had to stop and comfort her. "Since you and the third sister are both the daughters of Huayang Prefecture, they are part of the family. What do you say about the common women who are not common?"Wei Qiuju heard this, not only did not stop, but also more tears came down: "six younger sister, I can only tell you the pain in my heart now. In the past, I thought the fourth elder sister was sincere to me, but now, I can''t believe the fourth elder sister, she even sent me a pen the day before yesterday." "What pen?" Wei Yue asked, stupefied. "A man''s pen, the pen pole is thicker than the one used in the boudoir. It doesn''t seem to be used by us at first sight, but the fourth elder sister actually gave this to me, saying that it was sent by Xie Hanlin. What does this have to do with me? At that time, my grandmother said that the second sister was going to be paired with Xie Hanlin. What does the fourth sister mean? " Wei Qiuju''s angry way, while secretly watching the look of Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU glances sideways at Wei Qiuju, the long eyelashes like butterfly wings flash, with a kind of indifferent smile, and sits down in the corridor. Since Wei Qiuju chooses to make trouble here, she wants to see what is waiting. "Since the five sisters are hard to decide, why not show the pen to grandma and let Grandma and the four sisters talk about it." Wei Yue dances. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Among the several "sisters" in the family, Wei Qiufu is the most cautious, especially when something happened in Meihua temple on the mountain. At that time, it was Wei Qiufu''s urgency that brought about the change. Wei YUEWU didn''t believe that Wei Qiufu would not learn from the lessons, and would be at this time to the most humble Wei Qiuju. Now she is facing Wei fengyao and Wei Yuejiao. Wei Qiufu can''t have no idea. At this time, it''s the time for her to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Therefore, she can''t reach out at this time. "Here It''s always the fourth elder sister. If my mother knew that I would send her pen to grandma and provoke her to scold her, she would not spare me. " Wei Qiuju also sat down on the side of the cloister, wiping tears while explaining. Wei Qiufu''s mother, Zhang Shi, is Wei Qiuju''s legitimate mother. She is really annoyed. It''s not easy to deal with an ordinary woman who has no power. What''s more, Wei Qiuju''s birth mother died early and there was no one to rely on. It''s reasonable to say that. "Then What are you going to do? Don''t you just take this? " Wei Yue looks at her and asks with a smile. "No No, I really can''t! " Wei Qiuju shakes her hands wildly, and responds with fear. "You can''t keep it or accept it. If you let people know, tell Grandma or aunt three, how do you explain it?" Wei Yue raises her eyebrows. "Here I I don''t know if I can ask six sisters for one thing? " Wei Qiuju''s face is uneasy, his eyes are red and he looks at Wei Yue''s dance. But after seeing Wei YUEWU shaking his head slightly, he lowered his head in disappointment and wiped his tears again. "Don''t you want to put the pen here?" The moon dances softly. This words let Wei Qiuju suddenly look up, eager to watch Wei Yue dance, look excited: "six younger sister, in fact, it won''t take long, I When I made it clear to sister four, I asked her to secretly transfer the pen back to Xie Hanlin. But recently, you know what happened before. My grandmother scolded me so much that I was afraid of being found out. " "Miss five is afraid of being discovered, and miss six is not afraid of being discovered?" The golden bell couldn''t help saying on the edge. "Six younger sisters are the legitimate daughters of Huayang Prefecture. Six younger sisters also see it. As long as they are from the same family as the eldest brother, grandma will give you a high look. Although you just came to the mansion, grandma didn''t neglect you at all, but the second elder sister......" Wei Qiuju''s words sound like she''s complaining, as if she''s not as good as Wei Yue''s dance. Finish saying is to wipe up the tears, today''s Wei Qiuju tears seem to be in the corner of the eye, every word will wipe the tears, two eyes clear red. "What happened to the second sister? Does the second sister''s business have something to do with grandma looking up at me? " Wei Yue raises her eyebrows in surprise. Wei Qiuju''s performance today is really amazing. Although she also makes a gesture of sadness in ordinary days, she has never been able to shed tears like today. Through a chill in her water eyes, Wei Qiuju is making a play, but of course, the play is not for herself. But not for themselves, but for whom? Looking at Jinling, Jinling silently shook her head. No one around appeared, just a few ordinary maids and women passed by, and no one looked at them more. "Six sisters I I don''t mean that. I don''t mean that the death of second sister has something to do with you But But as soon as you come, the second sister is out of favor, so she has done a lot of extraordinary things. Although she was not good at the beginning, you can also see that in grandmother''s mind, the identity of the sixth sister is different, and the third sister is also the one that the third sister has always been interested in, and even the second sister can''t get it. " Wei Qiuju explains quickly, and reaches out to hold Wei YUEWU''s hand, showing some intimacy. Although Wei Yuejiao is also involved in the meaning of this words, it really means that Wei Yan''s "death" is entirely due to Wei Yueyue dance. It is Wei Yueyue dance that killed Wei Yan and finally landed in such a scenic spot. It''s a pity that a good Marquis has made a fortune and thus embarked on the huangquan road. Wei Yue''s eyes fell on two maids who were walking around the path. The two ordinary maids, who are also wearing the clothes and decorations of Huayang Prefecture, have no unexpected and strange place. They live in the cloister now. What were the two maids picking on the other side before? It would be a path around them to go back, but it was a path outside their cloister. Coincidentally, Wei Qiuju mentioned Wei Yan. The only difference is that the clothes of the two maids are a little new, as if they were new clothes. The new clothes for the new year haven''t been issued yet. The next people are still wearing the clothes of the previous year. It''s impossible for them to wear such new clothes. Unless it''s the clothes you just got, you can go back to the mansion? Wei YUEWU noticed that when two maids heard Wei Qiuju mentioning Wei Yan, their steps slowed down. Although they were still talking low, they didn''t look at themselves. Seems to be very common two maid, but this does not lift the moon dance doubts. Wei YUEWU shook off Wei Qiuju''s hand, stood up suddenly, and his face sank: "what did the five elder sisters say? I have nothing to do with the two elder sisters, but something to do with the five elder sisters and Xie Hanlin. If the five elder sisters are not clear, let''s go to grandma to talk about it, OK!"Wei Qiuju suddenly turned his face at the Weiyue dance, which was smiling just now. She immediately stood up and hurriedly explained: "six sisters, I don''t mean that. I mean in grandma''s heart, uncle''s daughter is much more important than me. Even if there is something, grandma will not do well for uncle''s sake." "You see, it''s clear that the third elder sister was not there, but at last someone doubted me. If the third elder sister was not the daughter of the eldest uncle, how could such a thing happen!" Wei Qiuju said more grievances, tears immediately fell down. Pull the pad, lie on one side of the post, head down and sob. The eyes of Wei Yue dance turn colder and colder. Wei Qiuju suddenly cries in this place. The people who see it must think that they have bullied her, or they doubt what they want Wei Qiuju to do. Wei Qiuju doesn''t want to, so they lose control! Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that Wei Qiuju doesn''t know. What''s more, she mentioned Wei Yan verbally before. "What are you two doing here?" A stern voice came from the corner. Wei YUEWU''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, Wei Qiuju''s performance here was designed to let her lead her words A tall but a little cold young man walked slowly from the corner. The two maids outside the cloister hurriedly saluted: "big childe!" Then turn around and stand behind him. How can Wei Yue dance not know who he is at this time? Wei Ziyang, the eldest son of Huayang Marquis and Li''s own son! When Wei Ziyang entered Huayang mansion, he didn''t know why. The hand slowly clenched at the bottom of the sleeve, a little condensation flashed around the corner of the eye, but the next moment was slowly relaxed. "Big brother!" Wei qiujuji walked first, and Wei Ziyang reached out and waved, which was to avoid her gift, but his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU. His eyes were deep, and he asked half a time, "six sisters?" "I''ve seen big brother!" Wei Yue dance has picked up her mood and made a ritual. "Why are five and six sisters arguing here? Uncle is still in the back, but some people have come back with me first. It''s not proper for you two to argue here. " Wei Ziyang''s eyes are a little serious and masculine. "Our Lady..." Jinling and want to argue, but Wei Yue dance pulled the sleeve, indicating that she didn''t have to say much. "Yes, eldest brother, five elder sisters think of some sad things, it''s hard to draw up for a moment." Wei Yue dances a light way. He looks calm and generous. On the other hand, Wei Qiuju is a bit of a small family. "Then go back to have a rest. Some of uncle''s things will be moved in and servants will come in." Seeing that Wei Yue dance is very magnanimous, Wei Ziyang''s look calms down and waves to them. When they move things, they come back from the border. It must be some men. When they come in, their inner relatives like Wei Yue dance should avoid some. Wei YUEWU owes a debt. She says goodbye. She turns around and goes to her Qinghe yard. Jinling immediately follows her. Wei Qiuju can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance didn''t follow her words. It would look like she was angry with herself. She timidly called out "six sisters!" I actually followed. Hearing the voice from behind, Wei Yue kept pretending not to hear, and went on, but Wei Qiuju was really like a sticky sugar, and actually caught up. Under the cloister, Wei Ziyang didn''t leave. He frowned with his back and listened to the words he heard from the two maids, who were brought back from the border. There was no doubt about their loyalty. What he said was the conversation about Wei Yan between Wei Qiuju and Wei YUEWU. He didn''t believe the news that his proud sister had committed suicide! So I took the opportunity to say goodbye to my uncle. He went back to Beijing without stopping. He went to the backyard to see his wife first. His two maids helped him arrange the yard and put some plants he liked in the garden. Unexpectedly, I heard such a saying. Is Yaner''s death really related to the graceful and delicate girl just now? But he is uncle''s daughter! I don''t think so. Just now she said to her five younger sister that she would go to see her grandmother. If it was true, she would not react so strongly "Six sisters wait for me!" Wei Qiuju finally catches up with Wei YUEWU, holding on to one side of the tree panting. "What else can I do for sister five? If it''s about that pen, I''m afraid I can''t help you. " Wei Yue turns her head and looks at the breathless Wei Qiuju. "Yes I''m sorry, sister Liu. I don''t know that my eldest brother has come. Just now Just say those words, also have no other meaning, just want to explain in grandmother''s eyes, the third elder sister is more important than me, what''s more, the sixth younger sister is the eldest uncle''s legitimate daughter. " Wei Qiuju gasped, explaining. There will be no more tears, but her eyes are red and she wants to cry again. "Five elder sisters, I know you are unintentional, you go back!" The moon dance refused. Wei Qiuju can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance is actually the opposite party''s talent. She doesn''t listen to it and doesn''t ask. She is stunned for a while. If she is ready, she can''t speak at all for a while. She has a strong feeling of hitting cotton. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say next.Wei Yue dance shows such a big degree, but it seems that he has made some small contributions. "Is there anything else for sister five? I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do. There are people in the hospital. It''s not suitable for us to stay here. " Wei Yue asked gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "OK Well, then I won''t disturb six sisters. I''ll think of a way first. If not, I''ll go straight to four sisters. " Seeing Wei YUEWU''s face changed greatly, Wei Qiuju nodded and said cautiously. "Go to find the fourth elder sister. Since the fourth elder sister sent her, she must have a deep meaning. It''s impossible to say that she wants to go to the Hanlin mansion. Although the Hanlin mansion is not a senior official at present, thanks to Xie Hanlin''s talent and quality, the fourth elder sister may be very optimistic about her, so she passed in the pen specially." Wei YUEWU smiled and said. This words say very deep meaning, let Wei Qiuju face for a while green, white, silent. Wei YUEWU takes advantage of this opportunity to turn around and leave with the golden bell. "Miss, that pen..." Crescent moon in Wei Qiuju behind timid way. "Go, let''s give it back to the eldest sister and say that the sixth sister doesn''t accept it at all." Wei Qiuju has no choice but to stamp her foot. This was sent by Wei fengyao this morning. She asked her to send it to Wei YUEWU. By the way, she also told her that Wei Ziyang is back today. If you see Wei Ziyang''s two maids in the yard, you talk about Wei Yan, suggesting that Wei Yan''s death is entirely due to Wei Yue''s dance. Wei Ziyang''s two maids, Wei YUEWU has never seen them, and how can Wei Qiuju never see them? So when she saw them, she immediately brought the topic to Wei Yan. Unexpectedly, even though Wei YUEWU was behind people, she didn''t admit Wei Yan''s story at all, which was related to her, and Wei Qiuju didn''t dare to prove it. It must have been Wei Yan''s affair at that time. She also stepped in. Now not only didn''t let Wei Ziyang know that it was Wei Yan who was hurt by Wei Yue''s dance, but also didn''t send out the pen in his hand. How could Wei Qiuju not be in a hurry. Of course, this is not from Xie Hanlin. "Miss, you promised the people in the Nanan palace that you would send the pen to them." The crescent gently reminds me. Thinking that if she refuses, she will annoy Wei fengyao. Wei Qiuju is afraid of it. She also asks Wei fengyao to wash her reputation. Of course, she dare not offend Wei fengyao at this time. "Then What to do? " Wei Qiuju stamped her feet anxiously. Two phase expediency, of course, the weight of Weiyue dance is much lighter. This situation must be sent to Weiyue dance, but the problem is that now it has aroused the suspicion of Weiyue dance, and this one really can''t be sent out! "Miss, have you forgotten the eldest son mentioned by Princess shizifei?" Crescent suddenly eyes a turn, remind her way. "Yes!" Wei Qiuju''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately thought of something. The dark cloud on her face immediately pushed it away, nodded, and turned back to her body and said, "go, let''s go find elder brother!" Elder brother just went back to the mansion. I should have prepared a lot of gifts. Go and ask. Or I can give you some suggestions "Miss, Miss five is back!" Although Jinling was moving forward, she kept an eye on the back. She was relieved to see Wei Qiuju not only didn''t catch up with her, but also turned back. Wei Yue still walked slowly, with a slight cold smile on her lips: "the maid Yueya beside Miss five, will you ask if the book is not familiar with the painting?" "Miss, would you like to bring the crescent?" The golden bell responded quickly, with a flash in her eyes, and then clapped her hands. "Good idea. With the crescent moon around Miss five, what Miss five wants to do is not immediately known." "Crescent moon will not betray Wei Qiuju." The moon dance is lazy. "Why? We can give her twice as much money. Isn''t she happy? " Jinling did not understand the way, in her opinion, Wei Qiuju is not good to the crescent, why the crescent will be so loyal to Wei Qiuju. "You ask the person who is not familiar with Yueya at the end of the painting to find out who is Yueya''s maid, or who gave her the maid." Wei YUEWU raises her eyes slightly. For Wei Qiuju''s maid Yueya, Wei YUEWU feels special every time she sees it. Especially when she looks at Wei Qiuju''s eyes, even though she is timid, she still doesn''t have any resentment. Although Wei Yan''s maid was suppressed by her, she can often see the hatred in her eyes, but this maid of Wei Qiuju doesn''t, which is really strange. Wei Qiuju''s birth mother died early. I heard that she didn''t get much favor before her death. Before that, she didn''t attract Wei YUEWU''s attention, but now I feel a little confused. If Wei Qiuju''s birth mother is here, it''s about the same time as Wei Qiuju. Her birth mother knows something. "Yes, I will tell Shufei and the end of the painting." Jinling nodded knowingly. After returning to the Qinghe courtyard, Jinling sent Shufei out and sat down in his chair. After drinking a sip of tea, he heard the end of the painting come in and report. "Miss, the Nanan palace has sent someone to say that there are posts and gifts for several young ladies. Madam Tai asked people to share the posts and gifts with several young ladies." "And gifts?" Wei YUEWU picked up a plum flower that was inserted into the jar, and gently twiddled it. The flower, refracted by the sunlight, was a bit hazy. When there are posts to invite people, they will not send gifts. In addition, Wei fengyao sent gifts every day a few days ago, which is not only a compensation, but also a compensation in place. There is no need to send gifts again at this time."Yes, miss, and the present It seems to be alive! " At the end of the painting, confused, she saw the thing in the hand of the girl carrying the beautiful bamboo basket and moved it for a while. At that time, she was shocked. "The person sent by the princess said it was the new one, and she sent it to several young ladies for fun." They always send satin and jewelry. They never heard that they sent a living thing directly. So at the end of the painting, we can''t guess what Wei fengyao sent. "Let them in!" The plum branch in Weiyue''s hand is carefully inserted into the jar. The water eyes are tiny. She wants to see what''s wrong with weifengyao It''s a very beautiful basket, but it''s made of bamboo. It''s also tied with a silk flower. Tear open the pink gauze on it. I saw a very cute curly puppy squatting in it. I saw someone looking at it. A pair of big round eyes also turned around. It''s very innocent and dazed. But it is inexplicably pleasing. "What a beautiful little dog!" Even Jinling couldn''t help exclaiming. White circle hair, with light green eyes, how to look cute. "It''s so cute and beautiful!" Shufei squatted down, reached out and touched the dog''s head. The dog turned around meekly, licked her hand twice, tickled her giggle, turned to Wei Yue, who was still sitting, and said, "Miss, this dog is so cute!" "Miss six, this is what our princess is sending to several young ladies. It''s from someone else. When she saw that there were four, she gave them to four young ladies respectively." Nanan Wang Fu''s mother-in-law smiled and introduced. Weiyue dance is also looking at this dog. It''s really a lovely dog. Even she thinks she likes it very much. I believe that any young girl who sees such a lovely dog will like it. "Who gave it to your princess?" Wei YUEWU smiled at her, and her eyes filled with long eyelashes. She obviously loved it. The mother-in-law of Nan''an''s palace breathed a sigh of relief. Her family''s concubine told her again and again to see if Miss Liu really liked it. Needless to say, she must be very happy. "Miss six, it seems that it was sent from a dependent country. I don''t know what it''s called, but I heard that it''s from a long distance. Princess shizifei likes it as soon as she sees it. She thinks it''s best for several young ladies to relieve her boredom in her daughter, so I let the old slave take advantage of the time to send the post and send the puppy here." The woman said, respectfully send the post. It''s a big red post, with red flowers on the gold base, which is worthy of the identity of Princess Wang Shizi of Yao Nan''an of Weifeng. "Miss six, it''s not just a few young ladies who will come tomorrow. It''s a coincidence that our princess also wants to meet some close guests. Princess shizifei said that she would like to post together. The maid has to invite other ladies, so she has to leave first!" Looking at the little dog in the bamboo basket, and looking at the mother-in-law with a smile on her face, Wei YUEWU nodded: "at the end of the painting, give me a reward!" At the end of the painting, he smiled and handed out a purse. The mother-in-law accepted the generous thanks and then went back happily. The four young ladies in Huayang mansion have different personalities. Miss Wei San is proud, Miss Wei Si is gentle, Miss Wei Wu is a bit acerbic, Miss Wei Liu is magnanimous. Generally speaking, Miss Wei Si and Miss Wei Liu are excellent. Miss Wei San and Miss Wei Liu are inferior. They must be ordinary girls. Even if Miss Wei San is the favorite daughter of Huayang Hou Hou, how about it! I will report to the princess according to the facts and let her make her own judgment! "Is there anything wrong with the dog, miss?" At this time, Jinling has calmed down, looking at the dog who was released by Shufei and played in circles on the ground, and asked. Wei YUEWU smiled and reached out to tickle the dog: "this woman is not the elder sister''s person." "Whose is not the eldest lady''s?" Jinling asked in a hurry. "It should be princess Nan''an''s!" Wei YUEWU stands up carelessly and goes to the window. Out of the window, she sees the mother-in-law of Nan''an''s mansion go out with a smile. Her attitude is neither blatant nor timid, but it can be seen that no one knows her. "Why the princess, not the lady?" Shufei gave up teasing the dog and stood up and asked. "If it''s elder sister''s person, there are always several people in the yard who know each other. Since elder sister is sending gifts to her home, how can she not let her dowry deliver them? The previous two days, all the people who came to give the gifts were the old people of the Houfu of Huayang. " Wei YUEWU smiled faintly, as if thinking of the way. Why did Princess Nan''an put in a hand, and specially let people bear the name of Wei fengyao to give gifts to the Houfu of Huayang! "The little dog Is it from Princess Nan''an? Why is the princess so nice to the miss of the Huayang mansion? " At the end of the painting. Only when the daughter-in-law flatters the mother-in-law''s family, which has when the mother-in-law flatters the daughter-in-law''s family, let alone the princess of Nan''an heard has always been strong. "The dog should have been sent by the elder sister, but this man was chosen by Princess Nanan." Wei YUEWU smiled and shook his head, went back to the chair to sit down, took the tea from the end of the painting, took a sip of it, and then put the cup aside, smiled.It seems that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of Nanan palace have their own thoughts! No matter what Wei fengyao''s idea is, Princess Nan''an is another one! "Isn''t it OK for the eldest lady to send the dog?" Jinling is worried about something else. The dog looks really cute, but if the person who sent the dog is really the eldest lady, Jinling thinks it''s time to think about it. "No matter what happens, take it with you when you go to the meditation hall in the afternoon." If the moon dance points to the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Wei fengyao''s post actually said this morning that Mrs. Tai agreed to let her four sisters go to the Nan''an palace together, but let them do their best to behave themselves and not do anything out of the ordinary, which would insult the reputation of the Huayang mansion. Also let them come together in the afternoon, and tell them something about the Nanan palace, so as not to violate the taboo of Nanan princess. Mrs. Tai said that, of course, because Wei Yuejiao only goes back once a year, and many powerful people haven''t attended the banquet before; Wei Qiuju is a commoner, many of her mansions haven''t been to, and Wei YUEWU grew up in the countryside, and she hasn''t seen much of the world. Generally speaking, now Mrs. Tai thinks that only Wei Qiufu can really get a hand. But when Wei Qiufu was on the mountain, something like this happened again. Up to now, there is no final conclusion in the prince''s mansion, but the position of the prince and the concubine is definitely not available. For this reason, too madam feels that she has enough heart, which can''t help sighing in her room. "Madam, don''t worry. Miss three and miss six are both excellent. Even if you see less of the world and learn a little, it will be OK." Looking at Mrs. Tai''s bewilderment, Mammy Hong advised her on the side. "What do you think about Miss Fu?" Mrs. Tai sighed again, closed her eyes and leaned on the chair. "Miss four The position of the Crown Princess... " Mother Hong knew that Mrs. Tai wanted to ask and hesitated for a moment. Although she was dignified in front of Mrs. Tai, she also knew that she didn''t have to say some things, just until she did, which was the reason why she kept her honor and favor for many years. "Fu''er''s position is gone. Even the concubines on both sides and the concubines of two concubines are very annoying. She is a good girl on weekdays. She can''t make such a mistake. Even if the dancing girl is excellent, how can the prince marry her? She can''t make progress because a dancing girl has done so many things." "Too madam is displeased cold hum way. With a smile on her side, Mammy Hong said, "madam, don''t you know that, miss four? She would not have done so if she had known that miss six would not have robbed her of her place, but would have brought her good luck. But in this case, she was afraid that the empress would not like miss four. " The prince''s highness is sure that he doesn''t like Wei Qiufu. Even though he keeps her card, he doesn''t ask her about it. He doesn''t even say what to do next. It''s clearly to hang her aside. "I''ll talk about it even if I pull down this old face from the empress. It''s always that if Miss Fu goes into the prince''s mansion, it''s impossible to hope that the princess, or..." Mrs. Tai paused for a moment, then murmured to herself, "they always want to see our Huayang mansion. For all these years of hard work, they can give us a grace!" This words grand mammy dare not take more, know the inside information of she hurriedly lowered her head, pretended not to hear too madam behind those words. "Let''s see if Fu wench can''t compete. If she''s like Yan wench, she''s a master who can''t see the situation clearly, it''s better not to enter the prince''s mansion. I don''t know how she died when I can avoid it. There''s a daughter of Huayang Prefecture, a daughter of Shangshu, and a sister of shizifei, who is willing to be humble to this extent." Too madam opens an eye to say fiercely, think of the thing of Wei Yan, she can''t live angrily. Mammy Hong quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. She advised her, "madam, don''t worry too much about the affairs of the second young lady. The second old master didn''t say that. When the future is over, the second young lady is likely to reappear in front of the world. Now it''s just a whirl." "The second one really is. Is it so easy for a dead man to come back to life? Thanks to his many years as an official, I don''t know that. " Too madam took a sip of the cup, then put it down heavily, discontented way, "fortunately, the second is Yan wench''s own father, otherwise I would doubt if he is going to kill Yan wench." "Madam, you are so worried. The second master has always been very painful to the second lady. How can he harm the second lady? It must be that the second master has some plans. It''s inconvenient to say to Madam for a while." Mother Hong said with a smile. "What''s your plan? The second one always felt that the whole Huayang Prefecture was in his fault, but he didn''t think about it. That''s what happened at that time. His father could not refuse it, or it would be a disaster. " The man''s popular hand thumped twice, hating iron but not steel. If this topic goes on, it will only make Mrs. Tai angry. Mammy Hong immediately turns around the topic: "how many young ladies will come here later? How many young ladies will Mrs. Tai give those things to?" Mentioning what she had prepared, Mrs. Tai turned her attention, and her face softened a little: "my daughter of Huayang Prefecture is destined to be noble, no matter whether she is a commoner or a commoner. Although these things are rare, they can also help Princess Nan''an not to despise our daughter." "What about miss six?" Mother Hong hesitated and asked, "there are only three things. How can four people divide them?"? There are only three things, but there are four people. It''s obvious that Mrs. Tai had prepared them before. At that time, miss six didn''t go back to the mansion. Although she was the second and the fifth before, Hong Ma, who knows Mrs. Tai''s mind, still left what she didn''t have on Wei Yue dance."Give it to dancing girl first, but not to Ju girl for the time being!" Too madam frowned, slightly pondered the way. "Here In fact, Miss five is very poor. " Hong Ma means something. Mrs. Tai touched her forehead, sighed, and her eyes showed a sense of regret: "who let her be just a commoner of the old three?" "But the third master must have been born by his wife!" Mother Hong said carefully. Mrs. Tai''s face was very cold. "The third one didn''t know anything and couldn''t say anything, but the second one, who didn''t know everything, thought that I had always been partial to the first one. In fact, I didn''t want to be partial to the second one." Thinking of the second son''s complaint in front of her, Mrs. Tai''s mood became more and more heavy. "Why don''t madam tell the second master what happened?" Mother Hong said tentatively. "Can such a thing be said indiscriminately? It will lead to death. Even if he is an official and worships the minister, it is only a word from the royal family." Mrs. Tai shook her head wearily, holding her forehead in her hand, but there was a fierce look in her eyes. "But I''m doing this now, and the royal family will repay me in the future!" "That''s for sure. Madam Tai''s actions are worthy of the old man and the royal family." Mother Hong nodded immediately. "Those things are just decorative. They''re not a big deal. As long as they''re happy, there won''t be anything wrong with maid Ju. In the future, let''s take care of the old three''s children and Zifeng." The crown prince is humane. "What Madame said!" Mammy Hong knew that the grandson that Mrs. Tai cared about was not very concerned about a common granddaughter. She nodded at the moment. There are three boxes in a row. They are placed in front of Wei Yuejiao, Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU. Only Wei Qiuju is empty. "Grandma, what a beautiful thing!" Wei Yuejiao is the first one to pick up the things in the box and shake them, saying happily. "Grandma, this is..." Seeing this unknown thing, Wei Qiufu was also curious, and came to look down carefully. Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept over the faces of Mrs. Tai and mammy Hong, smiled a little and looked down. Wei Qiuju looked around, his face was white, his eyes swept over the three people in front of him, his eyes could not hide his jealousy, but he immediately lowered his head. "It''s said that your elder sister gave you a lovely dog. Grandma thought that when she was young, she used to have a dog. At that time, she also made three dog collars, so she asked mammy Hong to turn them over and give them to jiaowench, furwench and dancing wench. Don''t worry about chrysanthemum wench. Let''s copy another one." "Too madam laughs a way. According to Madam Tai, people think that the contents of the box in front of them are indeed a necklace like thing. A round pure gold ring with a small golden bell on each corner is inlaid with several rubies of the same size. They are very beautiful. If you shake it a little, it will make a clear ring. "Grandma, such a beautiful thing is actually a collar for a puppy!" Wei Qiufu exclaimed and took it and shook it. The bell is crisp, good-looking, pleasant to hear, and valuable! If you don''t say anything, even the headdress for the ladies won''t be disputed. I can''t imagine that such a beautiful thing is actually a collar for a puppy. I can''t imagine how cute a white curly puppy would be if he wore such a collar in three colors of gold, red and white. Wei Qiuju''s head is raised, his eyes are fixed on the box in front of Wei YUEWU''s eyes, and his subconscious flashes with enthusiasm. He says in his heart, this should have been his own, right? If Wei Yue dance didn''t appear in the past years, then one of the three in this set is his own, but now there is Wei Yue dance is as like as two peas, because she has no collar. So beautiful and valuable necklace can be copied. Wei knows her position in Mrs. Tai''s heart. Mrs. Tai can''t take the same material to make a similar one for herself. Think of a flash of gloom in the eyes here. Hate to see Wei YUEWU, bite her lips, and lower her head. If one person can see that it''s imitated, she might as well not have. Wei YUEWU smiles coldly. She has been observing everyone''s look in the room. Of course, she has also seen Wei Qiuju''s look. Wei Qiuju is always humble and looks like a little white flower. She dare not deal with other people, so she always sprays this evil spirit on herself. With any unfair treatment, I feel that I robbed her! But I didn''t think that there was Wei Yan without me. There was no preparation for her. Some people are just like this, showing a soft and weak appearance, which makes people feel pity, but in fact, they spray poison at any time, and they don''t know how to be grateful at all, just like she calculated herself this time "Grandma, why don''t you give this to five elder sisters first?" Weiyue dance Yingying smiles and pushes the box in front of her to weiqiuju. Wei Qiuju''s surprise suddenly raised her head."Six younger sister is a gift from her grandmother!" Wei Yuejiao immediately put down her collar and sneered. "How can I dislike such a beautiful collar? I can''t thank you in my heart. It''s just that five sisters are big and I''m small!" The way of Weiyue dance. It''s true that according to the size of the ranking, the moon dance is the smallest, and the last thing that should not be. Wei Qiuju began to have a desire in her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Mrs. Tai. Of course, Mrs. Tai was the one who had the most say here. "Dancing girl, although you''re small, I''ve already sent mammy Hong to fight against you for being a legitimate daughter and wronging girl Ju." Too madam saw Wei Qiuju one eye, light way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 For Mrs. Tai, even though Wei Qiuju is her own granddaughter, she is a commoner, and still looks like a family that can''t see good things and can''t get on the stage. She really can''t see more. A commoner girl let Wei Qiuju''s face turn pale instantly. She dared not say anything more, but only lowered her head, but could not hide her hatred. Wei Yuejiao is also a common girl. Why does Wei Yuejiao have it? She doesn''t have it! The smile on Wei Yuejiao''s face is a little more awkward. Anyway, her current name is a commoner girl. After glancing sideways at Wei YUEWU, she snorted coldly. This kind of day will not be far away. My mother said that when I go to Beijing this time, I will be the first girl and I will step on the head of Wei YUEWU. "Grandma, will that custom collar be different from ours?" Wei Yue asked with a worried face. Mrs. Tai shook her hand and said, "how can it be different? It must be the same as that made by the same master." The style must be the same, but the materials must be different. Too madam doesn''t think she should compare her granddaughter with her own. "Since my grandmother has already made it for my five sisters, I would like to thank my grandmother first. The collar she gave me is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful collar before." Wei Yue dance also picked up the collar in the box, full of joy, anyone can see that she really likes it. Four people, three collars. Madam Tai said that she made them when she was young, and now she makes them for Wei Qiuju. The same people, of course, make the same things. This shows that the collar is not what Mrs. TAIMA said when she was young. It should have been customized recently. The collar in her hand is bright and doesn''t look old at all. However, such exquisite handwork can''t be made in one or two days. That is to say, Mrs. Tai knew that there would be three puppies sent to the house before, so she customized three collars, but now there are four puppies, and three puppies should have been promised by Wei fengyao. As for the extra one The deep meaning in this is enough to make Wei YUEWU''s heart move, and his lips quietly arouse a sneer. It seems that Wei fengyao sent his dog, but there is really a problem Next, Mrs. Tai asked mammy Hong to explain to them the rules between the different houses, and also specifically told her to explain a habit of Princess Nan''an. When she entered the palace, she was careful to deal with it. She must not violate the taboo of Princess Nan''an, especially for Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU, and let them repeat it. Two people go back to Beijing occasionally, one hasn''t come back to Beijing for many years. They don''t know the rules of Beijing very well. Madam Tai thinks it''s necessary to mention it again, to avoid any real mistakes when she can. The eldest brother is going back to Beijing soon, but they can''t let these two girls do anything under their own eyes. When mother Hong finished, the crown prince nodded. Mammy Hong entered with a smile, and soon took out some gifts, which were piled on the table in four parts. In addition, she put several pieces of materials in the middle. The colors were very bright. I didn''t know it was for the young ladies. "You girls come to have a look. This is the gift your elder brother brought to you after he came back. One for each person. This time it''s the same. It''s the brocade color. You can choose your own." Too madam smiled and pointed out. "Big brother really is. It''s said that these gifts don''t need to be given to me, but they are still so polite. Grandma, I won''t choose brocade. Leave it to some sisters! " Wei Yuejiao asked the maid to pick up a present in front of her body, glanced sideways at Wei YUEWU and said in a voice. Even though the brocade Wei Ziyang brought is gorgeous and beautiful, she has seen a lot at the border. It''s easy to be generous and win the favor of Mrs. Tai. Just then, Wei Yue dance pretended to give the collar to Wei Qiuju. "That''s a pretty girl." Mrs. Tai praised her though she knew she didn''t like it. Wei Yueyue smiles, but she doesn''t seem to see Wei Yuejiao with a provocative look. She steps forward and selects brocade. "Six sister, can we change one?" The sound of Wei Qiuju''s lowering suddenly came from the ear. The water eyes turned and fell on Wei Qiuju''s face "What did sister five say?" Wei Yue asked softly with a smile. The two of them stood close together and spoke in a low voice. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the brocade, but no one noticed them. "I I want to exchange a gift with six sisters. I don''t know six sisters... " Wei Qiuju blushed and stuttered. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop, and there was a flash of tears in her eyes. She looked pitiful. "Isn''t it all the same?" Wei Yue asked in confusion. The gifts are put in front of each of them, which is to divide them. It looks exactly the same, except for a few of them, but Wei Yue''s eyes are on one of Wei Qiuju''s pens. It seems that the thick brush needs the strength of the user. If the strength is not good, it may not be able to carry the pen. The pen originally given to the girl can''t be so thick. It seems to be for men. But if it''s sent by Wei Ziyang, it''s gone.Wei Ziyang has been guarding the border with the Marquis of Huayang for so many years. The customs of the border are originally fierce. It''s nothing for a woman to use such a pen. "Six sisters, I like your little ink. I don''t have it. Can we change it?" Wei Qiuju took a pad and gently swabbed the corner of her eyes. She complained from AI, "big brother has always been nice to me, but unexpectedly, I After all, it''s different from you! " This is a small piece of ink, with the top made into a unique flower shape. It can be seen from the first sight that it is for girls in the boudoir. Wei Yuejiao, Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU have only Wei Qiuju. No wonder that Wei Qiuju will show such a sad expression. At the end of the painting, I suddenly moved to say something, but Wei YUEWU stopped it with her eyes, and then stood down again. Glancing over Wei Qiuju''s sleeve, Wei Yue nodded quietly: "five elder sisters, we changed it!" "Thank you so much, sister six!" Wei Qiuju is ecstatic and excited. At the same time, she lets Yueya, the maid beside her, change the present in front of her two. Although Mrs. Tai can see clearly, their little sisters are willing to say nothing. There were twelve brocades in total, three for each. Because Wei Yuejiao quit, the other three chose one more. After that, too madam asked them to go back. The courtyard door that four people go out together, Wei Yuejiao is waving to Wei Yue''s dance head for a while, only to say hello to Wei Qiufu, take own person to go first. "Six younger sister, I''m going first!" Wei Qiufu looks more and more calm, smiling at Wei YUEWU. "Four elder sisters, slow down!" Wei Yue smiles and nods. "Five younger sisters will come with me?" Wei Qiufu invites Wei Qiuju to tell her that she has been avoiding Wei Qiufu for a long time, but she doesn''t know that she is estranged by Xie Hanlin. Both of them live in three rooms. They must have a walk. "Six sister, I''ll go back with four sister first!" Wei Qiuju looks helpless. It seems that she has no choice. "Five elder sisters, slow down!" Moon dance is still smiling. Therefore, Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju set foot on another road and went to Sanfang. When they all left, Wei YUEWU turned to his Qinghe courtyard. "Miss, the maid saw that the ink was hidden by Miss five!" Seeing that there was no one around, she was angry at the end of the painting. She just wanted to say it, but she was stopped by the young lady. "She put that too!" Wei YUEWU looks at the direction of Wei Qiuju''s departure and rushes away at her in a hurry. Even if she follows Wei Qiufu, who is taboo to her, she knows there is something in it. A pen? Before, she said that Wei Qiufu had sent her a pen, which Xie Qingzhao had sent. At the end of the painting, when holding the gift from Wei Ziyang, Wei YUEWU specially asked her to turn around in front of Wei Qiufu. She didn''t find anything unusual about Wei Qiufu. She just looked at the pen more abruptly and moved away quietly. "Miss Wu said that she took a piece of ink and put a pen in it. Then she exchanged a present with Miss Wu. What does she want to do?" Asked at the end of the painting. "She wants to give me the pen!" Wei Yue smiles coldly and says lightly. That pen should also be part of Wei fengyao''s calculation! "A pen? What does Miss five want to do? " At the end of the painting, I looked at the pen in my hand in amazement, and immediately felt that it was a lot heavier. "A pen, a dog, or a key!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and her eyes were a little dark. "Miss, what''s wrong with the dog? But the dog is lovely! " At the end of the painting, I took a deep breath. "Lovely things, or poisonous things!" "Wei Yue dance light way," the book has to inquire She asked Shu Fei to inquire about Yueya before. "Yes, before we went out, Shufei left, saying that Shufei was a good sister, and Yueya was still related." Draw the last way. Shufei and the end of the painting were both bought into the government later. However, both of them are intelligent and good-natured people, so it''s easy to make friends with others. Therefore, it''s Shufei''s job to inquire about Yueya. When they returned to the Qinghe courtyard, they put down their gifts. Shufei took the curtain and came in. "Miss, I have heard about Yueya." The book reports to Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU is looking at it with a pair of small earrings. She picks up her eyebrow and says, "say it!" "The maidservant first heard from Mammy Mei that Miss five''s biological mother was an aunt of an ordinary family. It is said that the third lady helped to carry in, but she died soon after giving birth to miss five. She was almost unknown to the family." Shufei sorted out the news he had heard, and started with mother Mei''s words. "It''s something that the older mammies in the mansion all know. Mammy Mei was waiting on Mrs. Tai at that time. She didn''t care about a humble aunt in the third room at all." "But the maidservant just went to inquire about it. Qingyan is Yueya''s distant cousin. She said that Miss five''s birth mother used to be the big girl of that aristocratic family. It seems that something happened. Later, she was released. At that time, Yueya''s mother was the little girl released together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 The book does not report what it has heard. "The big girl of some family?" Wei YUEWU''s hand stopped, and her eyes flashed a bit deep. The big girl of the aristocratic family, like the book and the end of the painting beside her, is unlikely to be sent out to be an aunt, especially to the third master, who is so humble. No matter in or outside the Huayang mansion, the third Lord is the least impressive one. The third house was always suppressed by the second house and the third house. "So Yueya came to the mansion to serve the five sisters!" Wei YUEWU ponders for a moment and smiles a little. This is also the place where moon teeth are different from other common maids to Wei Qiuju. "It should be like this. I can''t find out the details. Qingyan said that her mother and Yueya''s mother were cousins in distant places, and they were not connected in normal times. Even when Yueya entered the mansion, she still entrusted her mother''s relationship to serve Miss five. She said that Yueya''s mother felt the kindness of the old lord. When her aunt entered the mansion, she didn''t send Yueya''s mother My mother brought it into the mansion. " Shufei and the end of the painting looked at each other, puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the eldest girl of the family was demoted, and the little girl who was waiting for her followed her all the time. If she went to another mansion to be an aunt, the little girl naturally followed her, but why the mother of Yueya was outside the mansion. "Miss, do you want to let Qingyan ask her mother about it?" The book does not suggest. "No need!" Wei YUEWU shook her head, and Liu Mei picked it up slightly. "It''s not urgent. If we go to inquire first, we''ll disturb people. After this time, we''ll talk about it!" Since Wei Qiuju followed Wei fengyao to calculate herself again and again, of course, she swallowed the evil result "At the end of the painting, go and pick up the dog and put on the collar." Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the collar given by TAIMA. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" At the end of the painting, he turned around and left. Soon, he brought in the dog from the Nanan palace. It''s a small white group with jewel like eyes. It''s really cute. Wei YUEWU put on a collar for it. At first, the dog was stunned and didn''t respond. When he felt that his neck was abnormal, he stretched out his paw and scratched twice. He seemed to have no idea what it was. He looked at the crowd stupidly and became more and more interesting. Even the moon dance can''t help laughing. Such a dog can really attract the attention of girls. The dog with such a collar is even more unbearable. "Miss, you hug me. It''s really cute!" At the end of the painting, he giggled holding the dog. "Miss, shall we take this little dog to Nanan Palace tomorrow?" But the book thought of something else and asked. "Take it, how can you not take it? Madam Tai means to show that we see the gift from the Nan''an palace in our house, and also to pay homage to the Nan''an palace." Wei YUEWU reached out and touched the dog''s long curly hair, light way. Otherwise, Mrs. Tai would not have given such a precious collar. At this time, the meaning is self-evident, which shows that these dogs have to be sent to the house, which is something Wei fengyao promised. Therefore, tomorrow I have to carry my puppies to the Nanan palace, which means that the Huayang palace has accepted the love of the Nanan palace. It''s just this dog. It''s really disturbing! And she didn''t have a dog since she was a child and didn''t know that. After thinking about it, I went to the dressing table, took a hairpin from the dressing table, walked to the dog, squatted down, and stretched out the hairpin in my hand. Although it was rolled, the long hair was disorderly stirred. At that time, several strands of long hair on the dog''s head and both sides were mixed together. It was messy. At first sight, it was hard to comb, and it was still the kind of knot. The dog stared at Weiyue dance, dazed and didn''t know that the curly hair on his head had been mixed. "Miss, this is..." At the end of the painting, I looked up at the moon dance. "Take it out, let''s have a look. The dog''s curls are all tangled up. How can you untie it so that it doesn''t hurt?" Wei Yue dance put down the hairpin in her hand, and water Mou raised and smiled. "But here..." At the end of the painting, he still didn''t understand the words, but Shufei interrupted: "yes, my maid knows that my maid will go to someone who knows the heavy pet shop and ask them to help him think of a way." "Well, you have to carry the book out and ask." Seeing the book is not self understanding, Wei Yue dance nods. "The maidservant knew that if someone asked, the maidservant would say that the young lady loved the dog and didn''t want to be forced to tease it out, so she let the maidservant carry it out." Books are not Tao. At the end of the painting, I also understood. My face showed a sudden look. I lowered my head and said, "Miss, maidservant..." "At the end of the painting, think more about it later!" Wei YUEWU''s soothing smile said that among the three maids, the end of the painting was the slowest, but that didn''t mean her loyalty was not enough. "Yes, I do!" Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t blame her, her eyes brightened at the end of the painting, and she was excited. She secretly made up her mind. She must think more and never pull miss''s hind legs.The book does not come back slowly, holding the dog that has combed the long hair of the roll, and returning to Qinghe hospital. Wei Yue dance is playing with that brush on the table. It''s a very simple brush, but it makes Wei Yuejiao send it to her hands with great concern. "Miss, this dog is OK. The maid asked at the pet shop, saying that it''s a rare pet dog. Several pet shops said that they had never seen this breed of dog, but it''s sure that it''s just an ordinary pet." ''s book not as like as two peas for dogs, it runs on several pet shops, and the answer is almost exactly the same. They all said that although they had never seen such a lovely puppy, they could be sure that it was a lovely puppy with no difference and no disease. "Miss, can it be that the dog has nothing to do with it, and it''s really just the one who sent it to me?" At this time, Shufei is also confused. She just asked all the way, and gave such a positive answer that she hesitated a little bit now. "Put it in the garden first!" Eyes flashed a trace of deep, Wei Yue dance way. This should be the natural reaction of every girl to see this lovely puppy! "Yes, the maidservant will be careful." Shufei nodded, walked out with the dog in his arms, released the dog outside the house. As soon as the dog was released, he jumped up happily, ran to the gate of the hospital, saw that he could not get out, and ran back. A long white curly hair, coupled with how cute the collar at the neck looks, provoked a bunch of maids and women to see their love. Wei YUEWU also walked out of the room, stood under the porch, and looked at the little dog in the yard, who was running and dancing happily, silently. Her eyes showed some meditation. She could not believe that Wei fengyao would do this kind of useless work. The three collars have been set for a long time. At that time, they should have sent three puppies to the mansion. Of course, they were Wei Yan, Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiufu. Madam Tai ordered three dog collars to show her value for the gifts from the palace of Nan''an. But for some reason, the dog couldn''t be sent to the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang for a while, but the collar of Madam Tai''s side was finished. Wei Yan has an accident, and she has come back. It''s still Wei Qiuju. But since Wei Qiuju is involved in it, Wei fengyao has to make face for her, so she sends an extra dog. However, even the pet shop in Beijing didn''t see such a dog. Wei fengyao promised to send it, but she had to wait so long. Where can I find another one? "Here comes the eldest son, miss." A woman at the door suddenly went to the corridor to report. Wei YUEWU looks up and sees Wei Ziyang in a simple blue robe, hurrying out. "Big brother!" She went to the gate and bowed herself. Wei Ziyang stood at the gate of the courtyard with his back hands, his eyes a little melancholy, then turned around and looked at Wei Yue dance carefully. The girl in front of her is very thin. Although she is a girl with a slender body, anyone can see that her constitution is not very good. Her lip color is too light, her face is pale, and there is no blood color. In addition, the delicate and beautiful facial features and the slight childishness indicate that the girl in front of her is still young. Did she really harm her mother and second sister? "Six younger sisters don''t need to be polite. I''ve come to tell you something from my uncle." Wei Ziyang''s subtle way. "Yes!" The moon dance responds gently and gets up to lead the way. Stay in the room and sit down. At the end of the painting, bring tea. Stay away from the book. "Elder brother, what do my father want you to bring to me?" Wei YUEWU watched Wei Ziyang take a sip of tea and asked softly. "Since six younger sisters left home, can they still remember the appearance of the eldest brother?" Wei Ziyang plays with the cup in his hand and asks with a little meditation. This did not answer the question before Wei Yue dance, it was a bit of a non question. "Do you mean I can''t recognize my father?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are quiet, and a faint smile appears on the corner of his lips. He asks unhurriedly. "Six younger sisters were raised in the grandfather''s house since childhood. I''m afraid that their affection for the eldest uncle has been weakened a lot. But after all, Huayang Houfu is your home. No matter how good your grandfather''s home is, it''s just a foreigner''s home." Wei Ziyang can''t imagine that the look of Wei Yue dance will be so indifferent. He is shocked for a moment and cannot help but say. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I always remember that I''m the miss of Huayang Marquis, and I always remember that I''m the daughter of Huayang Marquis, just in case others don''t remember me." Wei YUEWU''s eyes are light, and then he doesn''t circle with Wei Ziyang and directly chooses the way. "Eldest brother, but I''ve heard that the second elder sister''s business is related to me, so I''ve come to ask you for help?" The so-called cheap father''s words, of course, are also entrusted to others. He has been raised in his grandparents'' home for so many years without asking. He will come to Beijing soon, but he is anxious to let Wei Ziyang pass on the words, and he will know that they are fake.Wei Ziyang can''t imagine that this beautiful girl who looks very weak will say such fierce words. She was stunned for a moment, but her eyes flashed a trace of appreciation inexplicably. He has been at the border for a long time, but in fact, she appreciates this outspoken woman more. She really doesn''t like the way that she wants to talk back. "What about the second sister?" she asked Since everyone is open-minded, Wei Ziyang also asked directly, his eyes tightly fixed on Wei YUEWU''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Do you know that I have a fiance before?" Wei Yue raises her small face and asks without dodging. "Houmo Huating, Jingyuan!" This is what the whole Huayang Prefecture knows. "Although I know that Jingyuan Hou was my fiance, I don''t know that my second sister liked Jingyuan Hou. They conspired to rob and kill me on my way to Beijing. My family and Huayang Prefecture sent people to pick me up. Dozens of lives were buried in the snow night." Thinking of that day''s situation, Wei YUEWU flashed a fierce look in her eyes. It was too tragic. Even though she was determined, she would wake up in panic every time she dreamed. She must have been only a tender lady who had been in her boudoir for more than ten years! "What, there is such a thing!" Wei Ziyang apparently didn''t hear about it. At this time, he could hear it clearly. He clapped his hands heavily on the table, and his face turned white. "Is there such a thing? In fact, I''ll find out just a little bit. No matter what I heard before, who said this, the truth is better than eloquence. Or it''s not easy to check, but since I came to Beijing, the first incident happened was that the second elder sister wanted to be with Prince Jingyuan. Later, the second elder sister had an accident in the palace. It''s also true that Prince Jingyuan didn''t want to marry the second elder sister. " The path of the moon. Wei YUEWU believes that there is no evidence for Mo Huating''s murder. Even Shuiyun, the maid, has already died. However, Wei Yan and Mo Huating are easy to find out. Wei Ziyang can be valued by Wei Luowen. I believe he is not a fool. Wei Ziyang didn''t think there was such a thing in it. Thinking of what his mother said to him before, he said that the moon dance in front of him, though young, was vicious. "Do you have any evidence?" Calm down, Wei Ziyang said in a cold voice. "Evidence?" Wei YUEWU laughs and points at herself with some sarcasm. "Elder brother thinks I''m such a young lady from a family who has just arrived at the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang and even her maid has died in the robbery. Can I find any evidence of Jingyuan Marquis? If Prince Jingyuan is so easy to find out, how can he stand on the court now! " Wei Ziyang choked. Mo Huating, of course, knows that everyone is of the same age. Because Mo Huating is the future son-in-law of Huayang Prefecture, he has a close relationship with nature. He also knows that Mo Huating is cautious and has a good reputation. If this is really what he did, let alone Wei Yue dance, even I''m afraid I can''t find his hands and feet. Wei YUEWU had asked mammy Mei about it before. He only said that although he was the second master''s own son, he preferred martial arts and came to match with Lord Huayang. Therefore, he was raised beside Lord Huayang since he was a child. People who didn''t know that he was the son of Lord Huayang. Moreover, Wei Ziyang is open-minded and good to people. No matter in or out of the mansion, mentioning this eldest son is a thumbs up and a good comment. For so many years, Li has always been valued by his wife. Of course, this eldest son has made great contributions. "If you don''t believe me, I have a witness here. Do you want to see me?" Seeing his face sinking, Wei Yue simply threw a heavy bomb. Witness? She does! "Do you have a witness?" Wei Ziyang really can''t calm down and asks in doubt. "Brother, would you like to come with me?" Wei YUEWU stands up. In fact, she has it just in case of today''s situation. "Good!" Wei Ziyang takes a deep look at the moon dance and nods. Because it''s to go out with Wei Ziyang. Wei Ziyang sent a young man to tell Mrs. Tai that he would take Wei Yue to go out and have a look. There''s no doubt about Mrs. Tai. Wei Ziyang grew up with Wei Luowen. He was close to Dafang, and this is what Mrs. Tai would like to see. Wei YUEWU takes the book with him and goes to the carriage. Wei Ziyang follows him on his horse and goes out of the mansion of Huayang. However, he comes to the gate of Wei YUEWU''s ancestral home in the capital. As soon as the doorkeeper heard that it was Weiyue dance, he quickly reported it to the steward in charge, and the steward came to the door. A group of people came straight to the hall, sat down, and Wei YUEWU said to his grandfather: "housekeeper, did my great aunt leave a woman here before?" "Yes, the eldest lady ordered that if there was any place available to her, she could be taken away." The old housekeeper replied with a smile. "Is she all right now?" "It''s not a big deal, but I thought about running away before. When I was caught, I told her the truth, and she would be honest." The old housekeeper gave an order to the people around him and replied. I know that my master would like to tear himself up. Anyone will be honest and dare not run around again. "Money mom!" When the man brought it up, Wei Ziyang looked at the old woman who could hardly recognize him in front of him, and then he said. Mother Qian is Li''s confidant. How can Wei Ziyang not know her? When I saw her last year, she seemed to be young and energetic. I haven''t seen her for just a year, but she is so old"Big Big boy! " Seeing Wei Ziyang, Qian''s mother shivered, and her face turned pale. Then she knelt down to Wei Ziyang with a "plop" and said slightly. "Money mom?" Wei Ziyang frowned. "Yes Yes, old slave! " Mom Qian looks down, tears are falling. Wei YUEWU stood up and said, "brother, if you have anything, please ask Mom Qian. If you want to take her back to the mansion, I''ll go to the garden of my grandfather''s house first. After returning to Beijing, it''s the first time I''ve been to the door of my grandfather''s house." "All right!" Wei Ziyang knew that she was avoiding suspicion and nodded. When Qian''s mother heard the words "take her back to the mansion", the whole person softened down. On the contrary, the injured second lady was punished. In addition, Shuiyun really died in her hands. All these things were integrated to let Qian''s mother know clearly that her return to Huayang mansion was a dead end. That''s why she didn''t run away after she found out the situation. But these have nothing to do with Wei Yue dance. She turns around and walks out of the hall with the end of the painting. After her death, Wei Ziyang asks, "Mom Qian, why are you here?" Wei Ziyang is worthy of staying at the border for many years. Knowing that money mother''s psychological state is extremely fragile at this time, it''s easier for her to tell the truth. "Miss, do you want to go to the backyard? There is also the yard where Miss used to live." The old housekeeper also knew the opportunity to retreat and left the hall to Wei Ziyang. "My mother used to live here?" Wei Yue is stunned for a while. She always thinks that her mother met her father when she arrived in the capital. Then she fell in love with her at first sight. Her father asked Mrs. Tai to back out and propose. In the meantime, her grandparents didn''t necessarily have a house in the capital. "I have lived here for a short time, but I only lived here for a while before I got married. I married from here to Huayang mansion." The old housekeeper said with a smile. "Then Go and have a look! " Wei Yue nodded, picked up her skirt and stepped over a threshold. This mansion is not much in comparison with the Huayang mansion, but it can be seen that the old housekeeper is a dedicated person. Even though there is no master or son for many years, all the plants and trees here are neatly trimmed and the room is clean. In the garden, rockery and flowing water, though much smaller, are also pleasing to the eye. "Little Miss, this is the courtyard where she used to live." The old housekeeper pointed to a Garden Road on the right side of the garden, which was almost on the side of the garden, so it was convenient to get to the garden. Wei YUEWU nodded and walked to the right side, but looked very close. In fact, there was a way around the cave gate for three months before reaching the front. The old housekeeper had the door opened for a long time. There was a mother-in-law waiting at the door. Seeing Wei YUEWU, the mother-in-law was too excited to speak. She choked and gave Wei YUEWU a heavy kowtow: "little Miss! " "This is Yucai''s mother. She was the steward''s mother-in-law serving the young lady that day. Later, Yucai went to Huayang mansion with the young lady, and the yard was empty. The old lady asked people to keep the yard. Yucai''s mother volunteered to be a steward here, plus the mother-in-law of the gate." The old housekeeper sighed and said. Yucai''s mother? Is the big maid jade color that is missing beside his birth mother? Wei Yue dance slightly a Leng, but immediately put out a hand guest hand, soft voice smile: "do not need to be more polite." Yucainiang stood up with tears in her eyes, and stood at one side to wait for her. "The little lady is here to have a look. If there is anything, she will ask Yucai''s mother. She has been in charge of the yard. She knows everything. I will go to the front to help." He is always in charge of his family. No matter how weiziyang is always a guest, and a distinguished guest, he can''t be allowed to stay in the living room all the time. Wei YUEWU smiles and nods, and the old housekeeper retreats. This courtyard is much smaller than Weiyue dance''s own Qinghe courtyard. In the sense of Weiyue dance, I always feel that the courtyard of Huayang mansion is larger than that of other places. No matter the pattern or the building, it''s mainly based on the atmosphere. It''s said that this or the house given by the emperor after the fire broke out in Huayang mansion. Yucainiang pushes open the door of the main house. When the door is opened, everything in the house is as spotless as when the hostess was there. Time seemed to stop venting everything, and the smell of books was just like the house where she was in her grandparents'' house. Everything inside and outside the house made her feel as if she had returned to the place where she had lived for decades. "Here It''s mother''s house? " Wei Yue''s nose is sour, and tears flash in her eyes. She goes to the window and sits on the chair. Even the chair is in the same position as it was on that day. Too many things are similar and close, which makes her doubt in her dream. "This is Miss''s room. Although miss has not lived here for a long time, the old lady is afraid that miss will not be used to it. Everything is arranged according to miss''s yard in her hometown." Yucainiang replied respectfully, looking at the face similar to that of the young lady, she secretly turned to wipe her tears. In front of the window, there are several cases, and a chair is placed obliquely. Wei YUEWU used to like sitting so obliquely reading books. If you need to write something, just turn over directly.She picked up a half closed book on the book case and found that it was an ordinary book of songs, but the book of songs was densely written with notes, especially several poems that copied the love between men and women, which showed the soft love of a woman. Weiyue dance constructs a coquettish girl in her mind. She sits under the window, reads a book from time to time, and looks up her eyes with a coquettish desire to talk. Her mother lived here at that time in order to be married as a bride. It was normal for her to write such an annotation. This shows that at that time, not only the father fell in love with his mother at first sight, but also the mother should fall in love with his father! But since it was so, why did it turn out to be like that again? Mother Han''s words seemed to be in her ear. Even though she told herself that it was not true again and again, she would still think of her father''s so-called love at first sight, which meant a bit of forcible robbery. Otherwise, how could it be explained through what mother Han saw later. But this will see this poetry collection, a time of silence down! The room was very quiet. Hua Fei and Yu cainiang stood respectfully with their hands down. Wei YUEWU''s hand stopped suddenly and looked up at Yu cainiang. "How long has my mother lived here?" "It''s about a few months. At that time, although the Marquis of Huayang meant to marry a young lady, I heard that they had arranged a marriage for him long before they came to the house. The wedding ceremony of the two families had already begun, but I didn''t expect that the Marquis of Huayang, seeing the young lady, was so devoted to marriage." "Yucainiang replied with her head down. "Which family has a previous engagement with their father?" Wei Yue''s hand turned a few pages again, and finally stopped at a place, asked softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "This I don''t know about the maidservant, but at that time, Huayang hou would send someone to send some gifts to the young lady from time to time. I heard that the young lady loved reading books, especially looking for some rare books and so on. And from time to time, I would come to look for the old man and them. But because his own business was not finished, the old man and they didn''t want him to see the young lady, but he still sneaked in. " Yucainiang said as she recalled. The so-called master is the uncle of Weiyue dance. "At that time, the maidservant was in charge of the yard. The master told the maidservant not to let Huayang Hou see the young lady, but the young lady also wanted to see Huayang Hou. The maidservant could only open and close her eyes, pretending not to see her. So once when Huayang Hou sneaked in again, the maidservant was hearing him say that Tu''s daughter......" Yucainiang hesitated for a moment. Tu''s daughter? The famous Tu''s daughter? Wei Yue is surprised: "do you really hear Tu''s daughter?" "I think that''s it. At that time, the young lady was sitting under this window reading a book. The Lord Huayang sneaked into the yard, but she still stood outside to talk to the young lady. She was afraid of being seen and told by others, so she warned the people in the yard and asked them to back away. When she didn''t trust to come to serve the young lady, she heard that the Lord Huayang said she would break the engagement with Tu''s daughter immediately, It should be in these days. " "But when you see the maidservant coming, the Marquis of Huayang and the young lady will not say anything!" Yucainiang thought about it, which would be a positive answer. At that time, it was Tu''s daughter who had a engagement with her father. Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice, and her eyes were deep. Actually it''s Tu''s daughter, or I think it should be Tu''s daughter now. Otherwise, there''s no trace of whose engagement has been terminated. In Huayang Prefecture, there is no one to argue about who the father and his father are retiring from marriage. Since the two families had already gone through the marriage ceremony at that time, they knew a lot of people, but there was no discussion, which is a kind of protection for the women. Or it can also be seen as Huayang Prefecture''s self-knowledge, so try to protect the identity of the woman. But even so, how could it not have been mentioned by any servant? When Mama Mei asked about it, she knelt down for herself and asked herself not to ask. She said that she had made an oath in front of Mrs. Tai and never mentioned it. Can be seen at that time too madam to this matter how obscure! "Where is Yucai now?" Looking at the respectful appearance of the jade bride in front of her, Wei YUEWU suddenly felt a move in her heart and asked. "Yucai is very good now, but she is far away from her marriage. A few days ago, she sent a letter to her maidservant, saying that everything is going well. This is the great kindness of the young lady. Otherwise, her life will be lost." Yucainiang said with tears. "Is she OK?" Wei Yue continues to ask. "It''s nothing. Fortunately, the young lady kept her and sent her away secretly. Otherwise, her life could not be saved. It''s said that when the young lady was hard to give birth, Lord Huayang changed all the servants in the yard. They died and sold." When yucainiang thought of hearing the news, she almost fainted in a hurry, and her heart was still palpitating. Fortunately, later, the young lady secretly sent a letter to tell her that Yucai is OK. Otherwise, her old life is almost told here. Yucai is the only daughter of her own. She is also the last daughter of her father-in-law. The only root! "How did she get married?" Wei Yue dances quietly and listens to him. In those days, the big maid named Yucai believed that she knew a lot. As expected, she managed to protect her and secretly send her out. "She married a scholar, and now she has made up for a job. It is said that she has had a son and a daughter in the Yamen. She has a very good life. If she was not the fuze of that day''s miss, she would not be so lucky now." As soon as yucainiang mentions the birth mother of Weiyue dance, tears fall down. So kind and beautiful young lady has nothing to do with it. Even the little lady is despised. If the young lady is still in such a situation, how can she not feel sad and sad. "Has she come back?" Wei Yue dances. "No, because the marriage is far away, so many years, I have sent a letter to report peace. I sent some things secretly. I said that the young lady told her in those years. If there was no letter from her, I would never let Yucai come back. Otherwise, there would be a big disaster, but later the young lady was gone..." When yucainiang said that she was crying, the end of the picture beside her also held a veil to wipe her tears. See them cry into a group, Wei Yue dance''s own nose is also sour, stand up and touch a similar table and chair, the corner of the eye slowly slide down a tear, take the veil secretly wipe away, flash a fierce color. Who wants her mother to die early, who wants to be abandoned by her father when she is young, if it is really caused by human beings, she will never let anyone go When I returned to the hall, Wei Ziyang had been sitting there drinking tea and waiting for her. Mother Qian had been taken down for a long time. "Big brother, can you go now?" Wei Yue dance came in, Yingying smiled, but did not ask the result, glancing across Wei Ziyang''s thoughtful face. "Let''s go!" Wei Ziyang nodded and stood up with a calm face. "Do you want to take people away?" Wei YUEWU looks at the old housekeeper on the side."No, I''ll have her sent back to the country later. I''ve always been loyal to my mother." Weiziyang road. "OK, I''ll send for you later." Wei Yue dance seems to have no interest in Wei Ziyang''s questions. She responds with a smile. Li must be the birth mother of Wei Ziyang, and Wei Ziyang has not been in Beijing. He is ashamed of his debt to Li, and he will defend Li. It is also natural to send the money mother away. Weiyue dance can''t ask weiziyang to stand on her side. She only asks whether weiziyang can help or not. Now it seems that her eldest brother is OK. When they returned to the Houfu of Huayang, they separated at the intersection. Today is the first day for Wei Ziyang to go back to the Houfu. The evening meal has been fixed at the place of Madam Tai. It will have to be combed and washed again before they can pass. Just into the yard, I saw the snow-white puppy running towards me. After a long time, it was as if I could recognize that he was the master. I went straight to Wei Yue and danced. Wei Yue crouches down and touches the dog''s head. "Miss, you have come back. This puppy is so small and so refined. He ran to miss''s room and knocked over the pen holder on Miss''s desk." The book is not to chase out from behind, see Wei Yue dance to come back, can''t help stamping foot complain way. Wei YUEWU stands up and walks into the room. The dog lingers at her feet and follows her into the room. "Miss, you don''t know. It''s just a mess here. No one knows how it ran into the house. If it wasn''t for the sound of overturning, I would be surprised to see the maid. She didn''t know the little thing, but she ran so fast." The book not smile way, tightly wrapped up the dog that Wei Yue dances to embrace to come over, lest it is ceaselessly wrapped up the foot of Wei Yue dances. At the end of the painting, she sent tea. Wei YUEWU took the tea and took a sip. Her eyes fell on her book case. She had the same habit with her mother. She liked to sit in front of the book case sideways and read a book, so the chair was always on the side, but it would have been put right. The desk is also very clean. Obviously, it has been dealt with. The overturned pen holder is neatly arranged. Wei Yue''s eyes are on one of the pens in it, which is totally different from other pens of her own. Wei Qiuju steals the pen into her hands. It''s a man''s pen, to be sure. Xie Qingzhao? It''s been a long time! It seems that this matter has something to do with Xie Qingzhao again A small courtyard, very humble, and at the end of a small lane, I don''t see anyone coming from this family. Only a deaf and dumb old man is in charge of this courtyard. The neighbors have no original curiosity about this courtyard. A very ordinary green wall car stopped at the back door. A tightly wrapped woman came down from the carriage, and a girl with a low head behind her. She hardly stopped outside the door for a moment and went directly into the yard. A young man at the gate of the courtyard quickly closed the door. Xie Qingzhao, who was reading in front of the chair in the room, took a somewhat complicated look at the woman in front of him and took off the veil, revealing a pretty face. "Thank you Wei Qiufu smiled a little and seemed very calm and magnanimous, as if she would meet a man in private, it was not a matter of disrespect. "Four miss, please take a seat!" Xie Qingzhao stands up and reaches for Wei Qiufu to sit on the edge. Wei Qiufu thanked politely and sat down at the same time. The young man offered tea and retreated to the door. Mingyan did not dare to listen. He retreated and stood outside with his head down. "Mr. Xie, I didn''t write to you last time." Wei Qiufu took a sip of tea and then looked up again. "How could it not be you? Although the maid in your mansion is not the same as the one you sent last time, what you said is right with your maid. " Xie Qingzhao''s eyebrows are locked. Recently, he has repeatedly provoked some gossip because of the Huayang Prefecture. Although it has not spread far, some people doubt his reputation. In particular, some of his colleagues, who have always been fighting with him, sometimes say something specious, which makes him very uncomfortable. "It''s really not my maid. Mr. Xie knows that I''m always cautious. How can I write such a letter to you? What''s more, almost all girlfriends can write such a letter. I''m not the only one." Wei Qiufu shakes her head. She also recently learned that Xie Qingzhao lost a lot because of a letter sent out under the name of "self". She had asked Wei Qiuju before. The reason why Wei Qiuju had a problem with herself was because of Xie Qingzhao''s letter. "Four young ladies mean that there are other young ladies in your house who know about us and pretend to be the letter you wrote to me?" Xie Qingzhao rubbed his forehead with some impatience. He used to live a peaceful life. Now because of these things, he would be very upset. "It was miss two, Miss five and miss six who were in your house at that time. Apart from the publicity miss two, miss six was only entering the house. She didn''t know anything. It''s impossible for Miss five to harm herself in the end. It''s impossible that the publicity arrogant miss two would do such a scheming thing?""It can''t be five sisters!" Wei Qiufu is sure that this finally falls on Wei Qiuju, so that Wei Qiuju and her become enemies, so Wei Qiuju directly eliminates it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "That''s miss two and miss six!" Xie Qingzhao''s mind inexplicably flashed a pair of beautiful eyes, which will not only look at you, but also make you feel soft and moving But the next moment, he shot the idea directly. He is not a judge by appearance. He pays more attention to talent, so he will value the current Miss Wei Si. Wei Qiufu said this for a while. Although she thought Wei Yan couldn''t do such a thing, what about her second wife, Li Shi? Li was determined to suppress Sanfang. Of course, Wei Qiufu didn''t know that Wei Qiuju cooperated with Li at that time. Wei Qiuju''s failure also represented Li''s blunder. As for Weiyue dance, she is not sure, but she is definitely not a soft persimmon. Take the tit for tat two girls in Meihua nunnery. In the end, she not only didn''t get cheap, but also fell to the present situation. At least part of it is because of Weiyue dance. "Miss four, I think it''s miss two!" Xie Qingzhao''s sudden affirmation. Wei Qiufu turns her head and looks at him puzzledly. "The second young lady is vicious and disgusting, and she has been in the mansion. You also said that the second room is the master of your house before. If someone finds out something about us, it must be the second room. The sixth young lady has only arrived in Beijing, and there are no people around. How can you find it?" Xie Qingzhao sorted out his thoughts and made an orderly way. Hearing this, Wei Qiufu also thinks that there is some truth. Wei Yan has no brain, but Li is different. With the leader of Li''s Gang, maybe she has found out something about herself and Xie Qingzhao. However, now that Wei Yanji is dead and Li Shi has been sent back to her mother''s house, it seems that there is no need to check up. But Wei Qiufu thought that although there was no evidence, she still doubted Wei YUEWU, how could it not be The room quieted down. "Congratulations to miss four for being elected to the prince''s mansion!" Half a sound, Xie Qingzhao just looked at Wei Qiufu and said with a smile, but the words made him feel sad inexplicably, his head slightly slanted, and his hand shaking a little. "Thank you, young master. Don''t you know what I mean?" Seeing that Xie Qingzhao was sad, Wei Qiufu hurriedly gathered up her full heart, said softly, with a kind of wry smile on her face, "if it wasn''t for grandma who had great hopes for me, would I?" This saying is about Ying Ying''s desire for tears. He looks at Xie Qingzhao with sad eyes. This kind of Wei Qiufu is undoubtedly heartbreaking. Looking at the tears slowly falling from her eyes, Xie Qingzhao tries to wipe them out as soon as he reaches out, but when he is about to touch her face, he stops, and then falls powerlessly. He knew clearly that as soon as he entered the prince''s mansion, the emperor was the king and the minister was the minister. All those thoughts that should not have had had to be erased. "Mr. Xie, if it''s not for grandma, I......" Wei Qiufu can''t go on talking about it here, but she started to cry with sobs and wiped her tears with her veil. Xie Qingzhao sighed: "you What to do next? " "What else can I do? I''ve already made a decision in the mansion. Actually, it should be Liu Mei''s. she could enter the prince''s mansion as Liu Mei or even get the position of Zhengfei, but she just didn''t want to. She said that she didn''t have any responsibility since she was a child, so That''s why grandma has to let me... " Wei Qiufu is crying, and at the same time, she pushes everything to Wei YUEWU. How selfish Wei Yue is, how filial she is. For her family, she has to make concessions and interpret the gentle and helpless image of a woman. "Go back With After that, don''t come! " Xie Qingzhao stared at Wei Qiufu and wept. He decided to do it after a while. "No I will come again. No matter what you think, you are the only one in my heart. Even if I go to the prince''s mansion or the palace, it will be the same. If it''s not because six younger sisters disagree, how can we go to this step? " Wei Qiufu''s face is half drooping, with tears in her eyes, but she insists more and more. "But But... " Xie Qingzhao can''t bear to cry like this, but he doesn''t know what to do next. For a while, his nose is sour. He just feels sad in his heart and chokes his voice, but he can''t speak. "Young master Xie, no matter what happens in the future, you should remember me You are the only one in my heart! " Wei Qiufu raised her red eyes and looked at Xie Qingzhao''s affectionate way. Just in such a scene, this kind of deep feeling is more and more painful. "Mr. Xie, I''ll go first. Later I''ll contact you later. If I have time, I''ll come here to sit. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come! " Wei Qiufu took a letter out of her sleeve, stood up, covered her face and went away with a low cry. Outside, Mingyan wraps the gauze for weiqiufu, looks back at Xie Qingzhao, who sits in front of the chair and doesn''t speak, and turns to follow weiqiufu. The carriage left without a sound. Xie Qingzhao was about to leave when he saw a letter on the chair Wei Qiufu had sat in. He picked it up and thought about returning it to her next time he met her.But after thinking about it, I opened the letter paper and looked at it. Under this look, my face suddenly changed and my hand shook. He could not allow her to be threatened. In any case, she was the most beautiful woman in my mind. He could not allow others to destroy her beauty Since she has always had her own heart, even if she encountered difficulties, she would not tell herself, but how could he really let her go and watch her accident! Mrs. Tai''s yard is very busy today. Lights have been lit everywhere, making the room bright. Wei Ziyang came here in the morning, accompanied Mrs. Tai to talk about the border affairs. When talking about the happy places, she occasionally got Mrs. Tai''s laughter. Wei Yuejiao and Wei Ziyang came together. They knew each other when they were at the border. Compared with other brothers and sisters at home, they often talked about something. Wei Yuejiao put in a word, which also made Mrs. Tai laugh. The atmosphere was very good! It''s fun. But in addition to them, there was a guest in the room, an unexpected guest, a handsome young man in his twenties. He sat by smiling, watching their interaction. "Madam, here come four, five and six!" A woman came in to report. "These maids came together unexpectedly. Let them come in quickly!" Mrs. Tai smiled and was very satisfied with her granddaughters. A maid picks up the curtain. Wei Qiufu is at the front, then Wei Qiuju, and the last is Wei YUEWU. Several people come in sequence and salute Mrs. Tai together. Three young ladies, Ying Ying is like three flowers of explanation, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention. The handsome young people''s eyes naturally glided over their three faces, and finally fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, with a flash of amazement in their eyes. He has seen a lot of beautiful women, but rarely such delicate eyebrows. Needless to say, in two years'' time, Miss Wei Liu will be so gorgeous. It''s amazing that the Marquis has such a beautiful daughter. "Get up, see Princess Huai!" Mrs. Tai is very satisfied with her granddaughters. She laughs and reaches for the young man sitting on one side. Wei Qiufu did not see any of them, but they still came to salute one by one. Prince Huai stood up and said with a smile: "no! It''s very kind of you, madam. " "How can you be polite? Princess Huai seldom comes to our house recently. We are not well entertained. We have to let Princess Huai have a family dinner with him. When his days are empty, please Princess Huai again!" "Too madam laughs a way. Han Ming, the prince of Huai, came here just in time for dinner. He didn''t care. He had to deal with Wei Ziyang at most. They grew up together when they were little. When they were little, they didn''t come to Huayang mansion. They also met their sisters, but they didn''t avoid anything. So as soon as he heard that Wei Ziyang was back, Han Ming hurried to come here. After being politely treated for a few times by Wei Ziyang, he took him to TAIMA for dinner. No matter when they were young or when they were growing up, he had met several young ladies in Huayang Houfu. He was only curious about this miss Weiliu. When Wei Yue was a little girl, he saw it naturally. It was a girl doll with jade and snow like a pink ball, but it was not often seen. Every time, he appeared with madam Hou Huayang and left after a while. Later, after Wei YUEWU left, he heard that Wei YUEWU had no talent and no appearance. He didn''t know if he had any talent, but he was sure that she must have appearance. Would a beautiful Hou lady like that give birth to a daughter without appearance. But at the moment, it made his mind wander. He didn''t expect such a gorgeous girl. When people served tea, they talked and laughed, but Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on this prince Huai, and a little surprise flashed in her heart. She heard that Prince Huai''s family had left many years ago, and this prince Huai''s house was empty all the time, because old prince Huai had no other descendants except the son who left home. What''s the matter with Prince Huai in front of her! Wei luowu came after a while. As soon as he arrived, he immediately served the food. Everyone said that they would not talk about food or sleep. They didn''t talk. They just ate silently. After a while, the people withdrew their seats, and then they sat down to have tea and chat again. Wei luowu left after a little chat because he still had some business to do. Seeing her most promising grandson coming back, Mrs. Tai is not only in a good mood, but also in a good spirit. She doesn''t feel tired at all. She still talks to Wei Ziyang. Of course, several granddaughters are around. It''s inconvenient to leave. "When did Princess Huai return to Beijing?" Wei Qiufu smiled faintly and said to Han Ming, who was diagonally opposite, that Han Ming had been in and out of Huayang mansion since she was a child, of course she knew. It is also known that the throne of Princess Huai is newly inherited. In fact, he is the grandson of the old princess Huai. However, because of the death of the old princess Huai, the family of Prince Huai''s son has long been broken. But the emperor felt the kindness of the old princess Huai, and he didn''t want the prince Huai''s family to be really cut off, so he allowed the young sister''s son of the prince''s son to inherit the throne. This matter has been settled these days. Before, the prince Huai was just the young son of the princess."I didn''t expect brother Ziyang to come back to Beijing yesterday. It''s just the right time." Han Ming replied with a smile. "Congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the prince!" Wei Qiufu said softly with a smile. "Thank you very much, miss four!" Han Ming said with a smile, and his eyes fell on the body of Weiyue dance, which was also diagonally opposite. When they talked here, weiyuejiao and weiqiuju were attracted. Only this miss Weiliu looked at a certain point in the air, and seemed to be just dazed. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings flashed twice, and a pair of flowing water eyes were more and more black and soft. Because Han Ming''s identity is Princess Huai, I didn''t look at him more. Han Ming not only pays for his dignity, but also his handsome appearance. He has always been a woman in Beijing. Now he is totally ignored by Wei Yue dance. He is a bit reluctant. He should pay more attention to Wei Yue dance. If he has nothing to do, he will glance at her. But at the next moment, he was shocked to see the action of Wei Yue dance, pressing the teacup in his hand, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Wei Yue dance has been thinking about the brush, a brush that seems to have nothing to do with everything. Why should it be put into her own hands. Just because this is a man''s brush, so sent to their hands to frame themselves? But tomorrow I''m going to the Nanan palace. I can''t take this brush with me. Even if I''m framed, no one can send someone from the Nanan palace to the Huayang mansion to check. Besides, a small brush can be hidden anywhere. Wei YUEWU holds her elbow in one hand and listens to Wei Qiufu''s chatting without a match in her ear. Her long eyelashes flash twice. Her eyes are staring at a point in the air. She doesn''t notice that Han Ming is looking at her all the time. The curtain was picked up, and two maids came in with some delicate fruits. Although it''s winter at this time, it''s impossible to have new fruits sometimes, but it''s not a big problem for these aristocratic families to save some fruits. After two maids placed the next plate of fruit on each table, they fell back quietly. The whole process is very quiet, but Weiyue dance can''t help but follow them in, eyes follow them, and finally settle on the plate of fruit beside her. And subconsciously put out two delicate fingers and put them on an apple. "But an apple, miss?" Asked in a low voice at the end of the painting. The finger on the apple stops, and Wei YUEWU returns to his mind. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to eat the apple, but his behavior is completely subconscious, because he likes to eat the apple. Although he doesn''t have much appetite at this time, he did! People are still like this. What about dogs? "Miss..." At the end of the painting, she asked in a low voice. "No, not now." Wei Yue dance lightly gazed at the apple in front of her eyes, shook her head slightly, and suddenly felt bright in her heart. Her hand slowly shrank back from the apple. "Six sisters want to eat apples?" Wei Qiufu''s eyes also turned with Han Ming. Seeing the movement of Wei Yue dance, she smiled and asked softly. She immediately attracted everyone''s attention with such a question. "No, I just think the color of the apples here is very good. I have a look." Wei YUEWU smiled and answered. "The apples here are not the same as those in your place. What good ones are there?" Wei Yuejiao glanced sideways at Wei YUEWU and sneered. "Maybe the Fengshui here is good, even the color of the apple is bright, which makes me really different from my place!" Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to hear the irony in Wei Yue Jiao''s words, and quietly complimented madam Tai. "This girl, how can you be different from Grandma here? But if you like it, you can take the plate off the table later!" Too madam smiled. "Thank you grandma." Weiyue dance will also make fun of it. She gets up and gives a deep salute to TAIMA, which makes TAIMA feel better and laugh more. Wei Qiufu''s eyes glided silently through the smart face of Wei Yue dance. The reason why she asked Wei Yue dance was that she was dazed by watching Wei Yue dance, so she asked her deliberately. Unexpectedly, in this case, Wei Yue dance''s response was so fast, and it also made TAIMA so happy. "Grandma, I want it too!" Wei Yuejiao has always been reluctant to let Wei YUEWU go ahead. Instead of being ridiculed by herself, she also asked for the joy of TAIMA. She was not happy at the moment. It''s just such an occasion, and it happens that after Wei YUEWU and TAIMA have a joke, if they say such a thing, it will immediately make people think that the sisters in Huayang Houfu don''t agree with each other, which makes TAIMA very unhappy. TAIMA''s face sinks down. "Three elder sisters, if you want, give it to you!" Wei Yue dance has not yet returned to the chair. At this time, she is very embarrassed to see Mrs. Tai and Wei Yuejiao. She takes the whole situation into consideration. "Well, I don''t want what you can''t see." This is almost blurt out, finish saying just to discover to be speechless, want to cover own mouth again, already cannot. "Since you can''t see my things, don''t talk about it. I''ll keep it for myself!" "Too madam corner of the eye a stare, angrily scold a way. This is not a bad saying. Especially in the presence of outsiders, Wei Yuejiao''s face suddenly turned red. She could not lift her head. She only looked at Mrs. Tai with tears and explained: "grandma I, I don''t mean that, I mean... " As she spoke, she looked at Wei Yue dance with hatred. Anyone could see that she hated Wei Yue dance very much at this time. In the eyes of all people, Wei Yue dance was totally angered and innocent. "Don''t say it. Just sit and listen carefully. Is your eldest brother going back to the mansion today?" Too madam coldly glanced at her and doubted her decision for the first time in her heart. That winter aunt can really be Huayang Hou madam? Look at the girls taught here. They can''t really get on the stage. When Princess Huai is here, even if he is really at odds with Weiyue dance, he can''t show it at this time.Wei Yuejiao did not dare to talk anymore. She was holding the veil. Her face was red. She did not know whether she was angry or ashamed. Although she hated and wanted to die, she did not dare to look up at Wei Yueyue again. She must not be Wei Yan. It''s best to know that she doesn''t talk at this time! Wei Qiufu has been quietly observing Wei YUEWU since she started to talk to her. When she talked to Wei Yuejiao, although she had a peaceful look, her eyes were a little ironic, and then she contacted Wei Yuejiao''s reaction. She was secretly vigilant. I''m afraid Wei YUEWU had expected this scene for a long time! "Grandma, I''ll tell you about the customs there. Some old ladies there will be in the Spring Festival every year..." Wei Ziyang answers for Wei Yuejiao. He and Wei Yuejiao have been living at the border, and their feelings are naturally different. With his interruption, the eyes of all the people turned back from Wei Yuejiao''s body. They continued to chat and tell jokes. When they saw that Mrs. Tai''s face was smiling again, the room recovered its happy atmosphere for a while. It''s always the inner courtyard of Huayang Marquis''s mansion. Han Ming can''t stay much longer. After sitting for a while, he gets up and leaves. Wei Qiufu''s sisters want to go back one by one. So Wei Ziyang takes the lead and says goodbye to Mrs. Tai. All of them leave the quiet Pavilion of Mrs. Tai together and go back to their own garden. Wei Ziyang accompanies Han Ming but doesn''t leave immediately. They go to Wei Ziyang''s residence and talk. At the intersection where Wei YUEWU came back, Mammy Mei sent two maids to wait with lanterns. When she came back, the two maids were leading the way in front of her. When she got the Qinghe hospital, Shufei was busy removing the cloak for her. Jinling had soaked the towel in hot water and asked her to wipe her face. In the winter evening, it''s still very cold along the way. "The dog didn''t knock over anything, did it?" Wei YUEWU takes the veil, wipes his face and asks. "How do you know, miss, that the dog has knocked over the pen holder again?" The book is not a face of surprise. The little dog doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t let him into the young lady''s room. He is still leaning in. If he is not careful, he runs in and runs to the young lady''s book case. "How many times?" Wei YUEWU smiled and did not answer questions. "I don''t know what happened to the little dog. She likes to play around the pen holder very much. When she left for a while, she knocked the pen holder over three or four times. Fortunately, there was nothing near the pen holder. The book she read was collected by the maid." The book replied with a smile. As expected, as he estimated, Wei YUEWU''s water eyes slipped a faint color and asked, "where is the dog now?" "It''s going to be a quiet sleep. Seeing that it''s sleeping, the maidservant takes it to the wing room to rest." Shufei replied that although the dog is cute, it can''t sleep in the room of Weiyue dance. Fortunately, the bamboo basket sent by the Nanan palace can also be used as a kennel for the dog. Just put it in the side room. "I''ll see." When Wei Yue dance ponders a little, he has a decision in his heart. "Miss, this time?" The book is not surprised to say, before did not see how much miss like this puppy, how so late, even to see. "Oh!" Wei Yue nodded. Seeing her insistence, the book had to take her to one side of the wing room. When the door opened, I saw the beautiful bamboo basket. Shufei walked over and lifted the tulle on it, and saw the beautiful and lovely puppy lying there, just like sleeping. Wei Yue moves forward and carefully observes the dog. He feels sleepy. He reaches for his hand and touches his head. He feels that someone is touching him gently. The dog''s subconscious rubbing makes him more lovely. But his eyes are still closed under the long curly hair. He is sleepy. "Miss, but what''s wrong?" The golden bell also followed. Seeing the heavy look of Weiyue dance, he asked. It seems that there is nothing wrong, but sleeping well, Wei Yue dancing willow eyebrows slightly frown, stretched out his hand on the dog''s eyelids, gently touched. "Miss, I''ll come!" Find out that the golden bell of Wei Yue''s intention crouches down and reaches out. "Be careful!" Wei Yue asked softly, step back and give way to Jinling. Golden Bell nodded, reached out and fell on the dog''s eyelids, then gently turned up its eyelids Wei Qiuju came to the Qinghe hospital early in the morning. She was holding a white curly dog, which was similar to the one in Weiyue dance, but it seemed to have less hair color and less eyes. As a whole, it didn''t look as cute as the one in Weiyue dance. It''s just that the little dog at the foot of Wei Yue''s dance is not lively at all today. It seems that he hasn''t woke up yet and is still sleeping with his eyes narrowed. "Six younger sister, do you wear the safety talisman I gave you? You can put it in your purse. It''s close to your body and means to protect your safety." Wei Qiuju teased the little dog in her hand. She seemed to smile casually and said, "look at me." She said that she took off a purse from her waist, put it on the table and opened it, and showed a safety token to Wei YUEWU: "six younger sisters, how about the way I think?"Wei Yue took a look at it and smiled a little bit: "five elder sisters is a good way!" "Do you have a purse? If not, I''ll give you this?" Wei Qiuju suggested with a smile. "Here No, I''ll use my own purse! " Wei Yue dance shook her head and smiled and refused. Who doesn''t have a few empty bags around, how can they use others! Said here, it''s difficult! If the moon dance is not worn, it seems too polite! There is a cold sneer in the water eyes. Wei Qiuju is really afraid that she will not wear it. She has made a special trip. In this case, of course she has to wear it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Weiyue dance asked the end of the painting to take a purse, put the safety token sent by the avant-garde Qiuju in, and then put it on his waist. Seeing that Wei Yue dance has hung her purse to her waist, Wei Qiuju thinks she can do it, and she doesn''t have much heart to think about sitting here more. After a little delay, she goes back for the reason that she suddenly has something to forget. "draw as like as two peas, and the same as it is." Wait for her to leave, sit in the mirror before painting the last dress of Wei Yue dance just ordered. The purse that I took at the end of the painting is the most common one. Sometimes I will reward people for using it. If I have a few empty bags at the end of the painting, I will make them at will, but I don''t want to pursue how beautiful they are. Most of the time, even the patterns are the same. "Yes, I do!" At the end of the painting, she was always behind Weiyue dance, dressing for her. Naturally, she heard weiqiuju''s words. So when she took it, she took the most common one. She would take another one of the same style and hand it to Weiyue dance. It''s also a Ping''an talisman. It looks very similar to Wei Qiuju''s Ping''an talisman. However, it''s different. Some dark patterns are different, but the most important thing is that the word "Fenghe" is missing. It''s just a common safety charm. Jinling went to Meihua temple to ask for the moon dance. Wei Yue dance picked up the safety talisman and put it into the purse. At this time, the book had untied the purse that had been hung before for Wei Yue dance. "Miss, this purse..." The book does not lift the purse. "Come back later, let Jinling take it with you!" Moon dance light way. Jinling went out to arrange the trip. This time, because several young ladies in Huayang mansion took a little dog to go out, they each took an extra maid. Weiyue dance took Jinling and the last two pictures. When they arrived at the gate, two carriages had been arranged outside the gate. The wife and husband arranged for them. They took one carriage with their maid, which was also the carriage with their master. Wei Yuejiao hasn''t arrived yet. Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju are both here. Wei Qiufu has got on the front carriage, but Wei Qiuju is still wandering around. For a while, she doesn''t know which one she wants to take. As soon as Wei YUEWU appears at the door, her eyes brighten, she takes a few steps to come to Wei YUEWU. "Six sister, can I take a car with you? Four elder sisters like to be quiet. I''m afraid I''ll quarrel with four elder sisters. " Wei Qiuju points to the car in front of her, looks carefully, and looks forward to it. It''s really hard to refuse. Wei Yue dance nodded: "then please five elder sisters sit with me. I happen to be a quiet person." "OK, let''s get in the car." Wei Qiuju''s eyes glided over Wei Yue''s waist purse, and there was a trace of pride in her eyes, but not in her face, and she was still coquettish and timid. Then they got on the carriage together and waited. Soon Wei Yuejiao also came out. Wei Qiufu was empty. Naturally, she went to the carriage in front of her. Compared with Wei YUEWU or Wei Qiuju, Wei Yuejiao was the most satisfied person who could ride with Wei Qiufu. When all four arrived, the carriage set off slowly. Because it''s just going to dinner, not on the way. The carriage is very slow and smooth. "Four younger sisters, why didn''t you reply to the letter I wrote to you before?" In a carriage in front of her, Wei Yuejiao looks at Wei Qiufu displeased. Among the two sisters in Huayang mansion, they had a good personal relationship. Even though they had made good friends with aunt Dong, it was their second wife Li Shi, Wei Yuejiao and Wei Yan did not deal with each other. The letter is now in the hands of Wei YUEWU. There is a trace of disdain in Wei Qiufu''s eyes. Does Wei Yuejiao really take herself seriously? But she always had a deep mind, but her face didn''t show. She smiled gently and explained: "the third sister didn''t know that I was accompanying two princesses on the mountain to appreciate the plum, and then there were some misunderstandings between her and the sixth sister. At this time, I corresponded with you for fear that my grandmother might misunderstand something." "What''s the misunderstanding? Our two correspondence is not a matter of two days a day. My grandmother knew and didn''t say anything for a long time. Can''t we even write a letter when Weiyue dance comes? " Wei Yuejiao is the most unconvinced Wei YUEWU. She is a little annoyed. "Third sister, be lighter. She is the eldest uncle''s daughter. She is different from us in identity." Wei Qiufu''s words sounded persuasive, but at this time, it was inflamed. Wei Yuejiao''s face became cold immediately, and she said angrily, "what does the four younger sisters mean? What''s her identity different from ours? We are all father''s daughters. I''m still a sister. What''s the difference?" Of course, she talks here to get rid of the most important relationship between the legitimate and the common. In Wei Yuejiao''s opinion, she is the legitimate daughter who is going to be straightened out. Besides, she is still an elder sister, whose status is only superior to that of Wei Yueyue, but she never thought about it. She is only a common daughter now. In other people''s eyes, the common daughter can never submit to the legitimate daughter. Thinking that Wei Yuejiao lost her face in front of her grandmother yesterday, Wei Yuejiao was so embarrassed that her mother was about to go back to the mansion. She must ask her mother to give Wei Yueyue a ride to let her know who is the real Houfu lady."What the third sister said!" Seeing that Wei Yuejiao hates poison, Wei Qiufu knows that the fire is almost over, so she doesn''t have to choose more. She doesn''t argue at the moment. Follow her words, and then chat with her. In the carriage at the back, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju are chatting, which is also inconvenient for people to hear. Fortunately, several of them are two people''s intimate friends, but they are not afraid of being heard. Wei Qiuju is complaining to Wei YUEWU: "six younger sisters, my former grandmother sent a mother-in-law to warn me to be selfish, but I really didn''t do anything. Why do you all know that it''s the third elder sister, but you have to push it on me?" Wei Qiuju felt aggrieved and died, holding the handkerchief to wipe tears. "What kind of family will she go to later?" Wei Yue dance took a soft mat and leaned on it. She raised her water eyes and asked softly. "I I don''t know! " This is what Wei Qiuju thinks these days. She was able to be the head mother of an ordinary official''s family as her identity. After all, she has the background of two uncles, one martial and one Wen, in Huayang Prefecture. But now? I''ve had a lot of accidents here. Now I''ve been forced by Wei Yuejiao to give me half of the dirty names. Can you really help me clean it completely? Compared with Wei Yuejiao, Wei Qiuju believes that whether it''s TAIMA or the married Wei fengyao, what she values more is not her own, so she feels more aggrieved. "Five elder sisters want to marry an ordinary rich and noble family to be the main room. After meeting several elder sisters, do they have to kneel and salute?" Looking at Wei Qiuju with tears on her face, Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. What Wei Qiuju pays attention to is only her own forever, but she never thought of pushing others into an irreparable situation because of her selfish heart. In that case, it''s up to her selfish heart! "I don''t want it!" Thinking of seeing weifengyao and kneeling, weiqiuju shakes her head and tears fall down one by one. It looks really pitiful. I have lived in the Houfu carefully for so many years, not to kneel for my sister after I married. But if you can only marry ordinary rich people, it''s really a great gift to see a princess like Wei fengyao. But she also knew that with her current reputation, she could only marry an ordinary rich man. "Actually, five elder sisters can have other choices." Weiyue dance is meaningful, but it doesn''t make it clear. Wei Qiuju didn''t understand for a moment. She raised her red eyes and waited for the next part of Wei YUEWU, but Wei YUEWU didn''t go on. She said softly, "five elder sisters can''t cry anymore. When she arrives at Nan''an palace, if she sees you like this, she will be uneasy. Grandma reminded us before." When it comes to the palace of Nan''an, Wei Qiuju suddenly remembers her plan with Wei fengyao. She feels guilty, wipes her tears with her veil, secretly looks at Wei YUEWU, but finds no abnormality. Only when she is relieved can she see a trace of hatred in her eyes. If I was not born in my aunt''s belly, how could I not compete with Wei Yue dance! How about the legitimate daughter? Finally, she is not trampled on the foot of her commoner daughter. She is not only self-help but also resentful. She mocks Wei YUEWU. She doesn''t notice that Jinling is taking snacks from the frame of Wei YUEWU''s car. People come here The wheels rolled, and the two men in the carriage began to have a chat. After a while, the carriage arrived at the gate of Nan''an palace. Wei fengyao had sent a steward to guard at the gate. Seeing the carriage marked with Huayang mansion coming, he hurriedly led the carriage directly into the side door. The carriage stopped in the parking lot, four people got off the carriage one after another, took the maid and followed the woman in charge to the inner courtyard. When they entered the inner courtyard, some smart young men reported to a side courtyard. Wang Shizi of Nan''an, fat in the partial courtyard, is also entertaining guests. Today, there are many guests in the Nanan palace. Wei fengyao entertains several sisters of her mother''s family. Princess Nanan herself has some good old people to meet and talk to. Prince Nanan has her own circle. Some of them are the grandsons of the old lady invited by Princess Nanan. In addition, she has invited several influential guests, including four Prince Wen Yi. "Shizi, here it is, really!" The young man whispered in the ear of Wang Shizi in Nan''an excitedly. Shizi told him that if the first one confirmed the news, he would be rewarded very much. He thought that Shizi had always been generous. How could he not be excited. "Have you seen that lady?" Wang Shizi of Nan''an was also excited. Unexpectedly, it was true. How could it not make him very happy. "Yes, I did. That''s the lady I saw with Shizi last time." The little guy nodded. "Fourth prince, do you want to visit our garden? It''s not very interesting to drink in this area all the time!" Wang Shizi of Nan''an nodded, his eyes turned, and said to Wen Yi, the fourth prince. In fact, the fourth Prince didn''t want to come. Actually, the prince of Nan''an has run several times. In addition, the prince of Nan''an is always the grandson of the empress dowager, but he can''t wipe his face too much.I have to come here as promised. Fortunately, it''s not all the same as Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Looking at the same helpless princes, Wen Yi can only say that he didn''t come here in vain today. At least these princes are all well-off or beneficial to himself. "I can''t see Uncle Wang''s garden for many times. In fact, it''s not very beautiful." The fourth Prince looked up lazily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "It''s not the same today. Fengyao has rearranged it. It''s very different." Wang Shizi of Nan''an is in a hurry to enter the inner court. Of course, he will be overhyped, for fear that the fourth Prince won''t believe it and won''t go in with him. As soon as I think of the young lady who makes me excited to come to my house, Wang Shizi of Nan''an feels more uneasy to sit up! "Princess Shizi rearranged? But treat people? " Asked a young man. "Of course, all the ladies of Huayang mansion are here. Of course, fengyao needs to rearrange. But the renovation is not the same as before, so you can not regret it." Wang Shizi of Nan''an was eager to bring the people to the inner court, which would certainly be a strong praise for Wei fengyao. "Congratulations to Shizi for marrying such a clever woman." A young master flattered the king of Nan''an. Wei fengyao married to the Nanan palace for several months, but they were new to each other. Because the prince of Huayang was not at home all the time. When he came back, the prince of Nanan met all the people in the second house and the other elders in the palace, but the other little sisters who had not left the palace were not seen. Since then, I have never been to Huayang mansion again, so in addition to Wei Yan, I only heard about the famous ladies of Huayang mansion, but I don''t know them. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Wang Shizi of Nan''an made a casual polite remark, and then turned to the fourth prince on the other side. This time, he deliberately lowered his voice, "it''s said that the two daughters of Huayang Hou are all beauties of the country and the city..." This is not finished, but the meaning of the words, we all know! The fourth Prince pondered for a while, and actually stood up: "let''s go and have a look at the newly arranged garden of Princess Shizi." "OK, find a place with good vision and let people decorate it. I and the fourth prince are going to have a drink there." Wang Shizi of Nan''an saw that he had reached his goal and proudly ordered his young man to say. The mother told her not to go to the backyard to have fun, but now it''s not her, it''s the fourth prince, it''s nothing to do with her! Even if the mother is to blame, she can''t blame herself. In the yard of Princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an, Wei fengyao is courteously receiving several of her sisters. Several of them are seated separately. According to the order, they are also happy and beautiful. Four puppies were held in the hands of four maids, standing behind their owners, golden collars, and rubies on them, with white curly hair. Wei YUEWU sat at the bottom of Wei Qiuju''s head and looked sideways at the puppies. She couldn''t show them in one place, but in one place, she found that the three puppies were obviously a little less hairy than her own, and they didn''t have their own puppies'' hair long, almost blocking most of her face. If it is put in normal times, it will make people feel that their puppy is more lovely. But other puppies are very energetic. Only their puppy is so sallow that they can''t open their eyes. Therefore, it doesn''t look very impressive. Even Wei Yuejiao, who has always been concerned with her, looks at her puppy without any movement. "Four sisters, come with me to see the princess!" After a few words, Wei fengyao stood up and said with a smile. "Yes!" Several people stood up in response to the voice, which was originally the meaning of Mrs. Tai. Although the dog was sent by Wei fengyao, it had to thank Princess Nan''an and show her the importance of the Huayang mansion to Princess Nan''an. This is also an important meaning for the four people to bring their puppies together, to please Princess Nan''an. I hope that Princess Nan''an can speak good words for the miss of Huayang mansion, which is a good reputation. There are also three or four noble old ladies in Nanan Prince''s concubine. I heard that several young ladies from Huayang mansion came here, but they all looked at them curiously. These old ladies are very distinguished. On that day, they would not even have posts. They went to the gate of Huayang mansion to celebrate Wei luowu''s birthday. Four people go in in turn. After standing, they salute Princess Nan''an together. "Mother, these are three sisters, four sisters, five sisters and six sisters!" Wei fengyao introduced them with a smile, and pointed to several maids holding the dog for salute together behind them: "grandma specially asked several sisters to come here and thank her mother for her gift." Although the gift was sent by her, she must be now the princess of Nan''an. Naturally, it was sent by Nan''an palace to Huayang palace. "Your grandmother is so kind. What a big deal! Sit down first! " Princess Nan''an looks at the collar around the dog''s neck with satisfaction. She is very satisfied with Mrs. Tai''s attention. As for Wei Qiuju''s dog, she doesn''t care about the collar. She is always a commoner. Besides, she is not an outstanding commoner. Princess Nan''an doesn''t think she needs to care too much. I''m afraid that''s what madam Huayang''s residence means. Several people then sat down again. The quiet and gentle atmosphere did not show that there was a rumor that there was a fight between several young ladies in Huayang mansion. "Fengyao, isn''t there only three puppies? This extra one... " Waiting for them to sit down, Princess Nan''an felt a little surprised. She looked around their little dog and asked."Mother, the son of the world helped me to find another one, always several younger sisters should be treated equally!" Wei Feng said with a smile. Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a little deep and clear. As expected, he was the dog that Wei fengyao found for herself! "Miss Wei Si and Miss Wei Liu went to appreciate Mei together with the two princesses. I heard that Miss Wei Liu also stood up to block the sword for the prince?" An old lady asked looking at the gentle and generous Wei Qiufu and the extraordinary Wei Yue dance, though a little childish. Compared with the two common women, the aristocratic families with status value their own daughters more. The event in Meihua temple has damaged the reputation of Miss Wei Si, who is most likely to become the crown princess, and lost the possibility of competing for the crown princess. However, this does not mean that Wei Qiufu has no chance, but that she will have the same day''s event. Up to now, no one can say what the crown prince means. Before everything is settled, no one dares to look down on Wei Qiufu. As for the fact that Wei Yue was valued by the prince after her dance, even her interference in Huayang Prefecture was also heard. "Blocking the sword for his royal highness, it''s just a coincidence." Since the focus of their own, Wei Yue dance gracefully stood up, to talk to the old lady made a salute, soft voice back. Between the looks and manners, I knew that it was the strict education that made me behave properly. Several old ladies, even Princess Nan''an, nodded frequently. They have heard of the rumors before Weiyue dance, but they admire Weiyue''s grandmother. She can bring up a granddaughter so extraordinary in such a small place, which shows that the old lady is also talented. "Fengyao, you let me take your sisters to the garden for a visit. There is no outsider in this meeting, so you don''t need to avoid anything!" It''s all young girls'' houses. Of course, Princess Nan''an is inconvenient to hold them. It''s very tight to see them sitting on one side, smiling and waving. Therefore, several people stood up together to salute Princess Nan''an and then walked to the yard together. "Princess Shizi, Shizi comes here with the fourth prince!" A little maid came out from behind the tree and whispered in weifengyao''s ear. "Then go straight to it!" Wei fengyao didn''t know why Shizi appeared in the garden at this time. His mother-in-law said that it would take a lot of effort for Shizi to entertain guests in the outer courtyard. He thought that he wanted to attract people here. Unexpectedly, Shizi came in. Of course, she came at the right time. She didn''t have time to think why the son of the world suddenly went into the inner court. "Let''s go to an attic in front of us. The terrain is not low, and we can enjoy it. Although the scenery in winter is not as beautiful as that in spring, the panorama of Nan''an palace can be seen there, but it''s an elegant place." Wei fengyao suggested. In fact, today she is the master and the leader. There is no objection to what she says. So a group of people, Hao told the wandering backyard somewhere loft and went. Looking at the more and more familiar scenery, Wei Yue''s face couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It was really a place to have a good time. She remembered that she met Yan Huaijing here at that time, and unfortunately heard a conversation between Yan Huaijing and the three princesses. When I went to the attic, I saw the pavilion not far away. Wei YUEWU could only sigh. He turned around, but even turned to this place. The courtyard on the lower side should be the courtyard where Wei Yan had an accident. From here, the gate of the courtyard was locked, and the courtyard was empty. Weiyue dance has been observing weifengyao. Although she has been talking, she is obviously absent-minded. She looks at the stairway from time to time, with a faint cold smile on her lips. It seems that this is the occasion set by weifengyao. "At the end of the painting, hold the dog by the golden bell. Go and draw the curtain over there." At the end of the painting, he nods, hands the dog to Jinling and holds it. He goes to the back of Weiyue dance and pulls down the curtain beside Weiyue dance. A maid suddenly came up from downstairs in a hurry. She ran to weifengyao''s ear and whispered a word. Weifengyao''s brow was frowned, and people stood up with her. She seemed to have some helplessness. Her eyes turned around several people''s faces. "Elder sister, what can I do for you?" Wei Qiufu asked softly. "In fact, it''s nothing. The fourth Prince is coming." Wei fengyao''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. She looks helpless. "Then Let''s get out of the way first! " Wei Qiufu suggested that several people stood up one after another. ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, let''s not go. Something happened to the fourth Prince... " Wei fengyao''s face is in a dilemma. Suddenly, she is very strange! Of course, this man was brought by himself, just the expression on his face, as if he really didn''t know! "What happened?" Asked Wei Qiufu. "What''s the matter with us?" Wei Yuejiao''s face was also a little impatient. She felt that she didn''t like the fourth prince who missed the bus last time. It was a humiliating experience for her. She really didn''t want to see him at this time."Elder sister, I Let''s avoid it! " Wei Qiuju also timid way. Wei YUEWU didn''t speak. Although he also saw the crowd, he didn''t say a word. In the speaking room, the stairs are already "tengtengteng". The fourth Prince is in front of him, and Wang Shizi of Nan''an is on the side. Unexpectedly, he rushes in like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 After the fourth Prince and Wang Shizi of Nan''an, hulala also followed several aristocratic princes. Two of them saw several bright young ladies in front of them, and their eyes showed some color confusion. At first sight, they knew that they were not real people. "See your highness!" Wei fengyao saw the fourth prince coming up, but he didn''t dare to ask him why he rushed up. He hurried to come and salute him. After that, the four sisters followed with a bow salute. "Princess Shizi doesn''t need to be polite. Who here picked up my things and hid them?" Although Wen Yi, the fourth prince, was talking to Wei fengyao, his eyes did not fall on Wei fengyao. After a little politeness, he looked at the four sisters behind her with a cold face. After sweeping the faces of the four sisters, she finally settled on Wei Yuejiao''s face, with a sharp light in her eyes. Wei Yuejiao was looked at inexplicably and angrily, but she also knew that in this case, she could not argue with the fourth prince, so she only lowered her head with the others and pretended not to find the fourth Prince staring at her. "What important thing did the fourth Prince lose?" Wei fengyao asked in bewilderment. "Please take off your purse and have a look." The fourth Prince''s face was cold. He snorted coldly and said angrily. How can he not be angry? This was what he asked for. He was afraid that others would find it and lead to unnecessary suspicions. He also secretly hid it in his own pocket, but unexpectedly, he lost it together. When he followed Wang Shizi of Nan''an to the yard, he started to circle around the garden. Suddenly, he heard two girls passing by outside the wall. They said that the miss of Huayang mansion picked up a purse and hid it secretly. Subconsciously, he looked up at her waist and found that the purse hanging on her waist was missing. When I was in a hurry, I immediately asked Wang Shizi of Nan''an to bring him here. It''s not just a safety token. It means that he doesn''t want to be known by others, so he is eager to get it back. But I don''t know about this safety talisman. As early as the last time he came to the palace of Nan''an, he was given a bag by Wei fengyao. This time, he just broke the thread of the bag and let the bag fall. "Why should we show you the purse?" Wei Yuejiao, because the fourth prince was staring at her closely, said that now, as if she had taken something important from the fourth prince, and then looked around at several young princes who looked like they were having fun, she immediately felt insulted and blushed. "Miss Wei San, I just want to see if my things are in your hands?" See Wei Yuejiao really stand out, the fourth Prince''s face showed a trace of irony, but he clearly remember how Wei Yuejiao hooked up with Yan Huaijing, and then he showed his identity, and left in shame. In the eyes of the fourth prince, how can a woman who has done such a thing be a woman who abides by the boudoir discipline? Her conduct is extremely poor. It''s normal to secretly hide her things when she finds them. "You Why are your things here? " Wei Yuejiao''s face is almost bleeding. She is a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She hides the man''s things. The annoying fourth prince also says it. "Who knows? Maybe Miss Wei San likes to do such a thing. " The fourth Prince sneered, because he was in a hurry, and he was very disgusted with Wei Yuejiao, completely less self-restraint, very impolite. "You..." Wei Yuejiao must be a girl in the boudoir. For a while, no one can say that the fourth prince will cry. Wei Qiufu lowers her head and hides the smile in her eyes. Of course, she knows why the fourth Prince treated Wei Yuejiao like this. It''s Wei Yuejiao''s behavior at that time. It''s too disrespectful. If it''s said that the fourth Prince and her will be involved. At that time, she was interested in Yan Huaijing, the prince of Yan. The fourth Prince is willing to suffer such a loss! Wei YUEWU stands at the end, looks at Wei Qiufu and lowers her head. There is a flash in her eyes. What happened that day is not just Wei Qiufu. "Four highness, three younger sisters are still young, some willful, and I hope four highness will forgive me. Since four highness is short of objects, I should check them. This is my purse. Four highness, please see it." Wei fengyao''s goal today is not Wei Yuejiao. Of course, she can''t let Wei Yuejiao lose face too much. She immediately went out to fight for a round, reached out and took off her purse around her waist, and then turned to Wei Qiufu behind her. Wei Qiufu has always been a quiet appearance of Wen Wen. At this time, seeing Wei Qiufu, she looks over and smiles. She also unties her purse around her waist and puts it beside Wei fengyao. Then there are Wei Qiuju and Wei YUEWU. They took them down almost in no time. However, when Wei YUEWU put them on, they put them far away from Wei Qiuju and close to Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiuju and Wei fengyao look at each other, showing some color, and Wei fengyao nods to a maid behind her. The maid retreated silently. Coincidentally, she happened to be close to the golden bell holding the little dog. The cuffs were slightly scattered, and the faint taste of it was just like this. People can hardly smell such a smell, but dogs are different! Jinling is holding the dog. Of course, it''s standing behind Weiyue dance. Especially in the case of something wrong now, it''s close to Weiyue dance. It''s about half a step behind Weiyue dance. Her attention is all on the present sudden accident. The dog she held in her arms was next to Weiyue dance''s shoulder. At this time, she woke up slowly and slightly Move"Three sisters..." Wei fengyao turns her head to talk to Wei Yuejiao, but her eyes slip past Wei YUEWU. There is a trace of vicious cruelty in the corner of her eyes. Her own sister is totally destroyed in the hands of this cheap girl. How could her sister not be angry for her own sister. "Three younger sisters, you also take out, let four highness see it!" Wei fengyao pretends to advise. In fact, the rest of the people took it out. How could Wei Yuejiao not take it out? She would be angry and ashamed. She directly pulled the purse and threw it on the table. She hated it. Seeing that all the people''s bags were taken out, the fourth Prince nodded to an internal servant nearby. The internal servant hurried forward and opened Wei fengyao''s bag first. No! Open Wei Qiufu again, also shook his head at the fourth prince. The next one was specially placed by Wei Yueyue, and the waiter also took it up. But at the next moment, the waiter''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the safety talisman in front of him. He was the fourth Prince''s confidant, of course, and the fourth Prince guessed it was Wei Yuejiao, but he could not imagine that he would find his master''s safety talisman in Miss Wei Liu''s purse for a while What to do. Seeing the abnormality of the waiter, the color on Wei Qiuju''s face is more thick. But she saw Wei YUEWU put the safety talisman in it with her own eyes. The fourth Prince strode over, took the purse of Weiyue dance from the waiter''s hand, looked at it, and looked at Weiyue dance with cold face: "Miss Weiliu, this is your purse?" The fourth prince asked, the eyes of all the people looked at Weiyue dance together, and at such a beautiful girl, they could steal the fourth Prince''s things. They sighed one by one. How could they be thieves, even if the fourth Prince''s things were no better, they could not hide them secretly! Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and said unhurriedly, "if you go back to the fourth highness, this bag is mine." "Where did the contents come from?" The fourth Prince snapped. "What the fourth prince asked was the symbol of peace in it?" Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to hear the anger of the fourth prince. She smiled and asked lightly. "Yes!" The fourth prince said coldly, only feeling disappointed. Such a woman has such a character. How does Huayang mansion raise its daughter! "four as like as two peas, the prince asked if he could ask this safe symbol. It was simply the request of plum blossom house. The last time he was enjoying the plum with the two princesses, but he was hurt. After that, my servant asked me for a safety symbol. It was so hard to hang on the body in the ordinary days. It happened to be exactly the same as the four princes. Wei YUEWU smiled and said. It''s a coincidence that the fourth Prince''s safety talisman was indeed sought in plum blossom nunnery. Otherwise, how could there be wind and master''s name taboo on it. Hearing what she said so definitely, the fourth prince also doubted, reached out and took out the safety talisman inside, and observed it carefully. Wei Qiuju on one side said that she wanted to muddle through when she saw Wei Yue dance. But the fourth Prince''s appearance also meant to let her go through the door. It was very urgent for a while. "Sister Liu, this is not the purse you just put on this morning, is it? I''ve never seen you have such a purse before. How could it be that you always carry it with you? " She said this very lightly, it seems that she was only whispering with the moon dance sisters, but the room was very quiet. Her abrupt words were immediately heard by everyone. This is to say that the purse that Wei YUEWU wears is not the one she wore in the palace of Nan''an, that is to say, she changed it in the middle of the way. Why did Hao Shengsheng change it? There must be a problem. Although the fourth Prince still looked down at the safety talisman in his hand, his face became colder and harder. "Four elder sisters don''t say in vain, this is really the purse I have been wearing." The moon dance gently refutes. "How can it be? You don''t wear a purse at ordinary times!" Wei Qiuju said in surprise, as if she didn''t check their whispers at all, which could be heard in the whole room. "Three sisters and four sisters, do you see six sisters wearing a purse?" "I haven''t seen six sisters wearing a purse!" Wei Yuejiao is the one who most hopes that something happens to Wei YUEWU. Of course, she doesn''t want to respond at this time. "I Not much attention! " Wei Qiufu looks at the calm Wei Yue dance, and then looks at Wei Qiuju, who is obviously in a hurry. Some people don''t believe that Wei Yue dance is such a simple medium move. It''s fair to say that, but for a moment, in the eyes of outsiders, it means to maintain Wei Yue dance. "Miss Wei 5 said that Miss Wei 6 never wore a purse?" The fourth prince finally finished reading it, holding the peace token in his hand, looked at Wei Qiuju coldly, and snapped. "Yes Never seen it! " Wei Qiuju is always timid, especially being stared at so tightly by the fourth prince. He shrinks his head subconsciously, but he has to answer. "Miss Wei San doesn''t think she has ever seen Miss Wei Liu wear a purse?" The fourth Prince turned to Wei Yuejiao again. He was disgusted in his eyes. "Yes, I just haven''t seen it!" Being so disgusted by the fourth prince, Wei Yuejiao''s face turned red again, and his neck stretched out angrily. The fourth Prince calmly did not speak, put down the safety token in his hand, reached out and picked up the purse Wei Qiuju placed on one side, opened the mouth, looked at the safety token inside, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.Although he can''t succeed to the throne, he must be the emperor''s son. How has he ever been so humiliated by a woman. "Miss Wei Wu, what is this?" The fourth Prince pointed to the safety talisman and snapped at him. His eyes fell on Wei Qiuju''s face. "I This, this is not mine! " Wei Qiuju was so scared that her voice trembled that she could hardly stand. How could she not know that there was a safety token in her purse. Wei fengyao was also stunned. At this time, she was holding the pad tightly. She couldn''t believe looking at two similar safety charms. She couldn''t tell which one she gave to Wei Qiuju. "Miss Wei 5 won''t say that this talisman is also miss Wei 6''s, right? Miss Wei Liu is really a sister. She asked for a piece of money and asked for a piece of money. " The fourth Prince sneered coldly. At this time, he has every reason to believe that what Wei Qiuju said is not true. How do you think that Miss Wei Liu is standing there in a calm and calm manner. Even if she finds the safety token from her purse, she is not timid or a little guilty. However, this Miss Wei Wu feels that she is now guilty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "I I didn''t... " Wei Qiuju is really going to faint. She doesn''t know why there is a safety sign in her purse. At this time, she suddenly finds that the safety sign in her purse has broken a hole, but the one in the previous Wei Yue dance purse hasn''t broken, which is clearly the one she sent. "The fourth prince, this is your one, and the one in six younger sister''s purse is yours. I Mine is not yours! " Wei Qiuju just wanted to shirk his responsibility at this time, pointing to another safety sign and screaming. "How can sister five be so sure that this one in my purse is the fourth Prince''s?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, his voice was calm, but there was a little irony between her looks, so she fell into Wei Qiuju''s eyes. "Before, five elder sisters said that I don''t wear a purse on weekdays, which would confirm that what I have in my purse is the fourth Prince''s. what exactly does five elder sisters mean, please say clearly." Looking at the peaceful Weiyue dance, weiqiuju felt a cold air rising from the vest, suddenly in a cold sweat. She suddenly remembered that when she and Weiyan and Li were plotting Weiyue dance together, which time was not finally broken by Weiyue dance, and Weiyan''s final ending had nothing to do with Weiyue dance! She suddenly regretted that she had promised to cooperate with Wei fengyao. She did not dare to watch Wei YUEWU again. Her eyes turned to Wei fengyao, as if she had caught the last straw in her panic: "elder sister, you say, the safety talisman in my purse is my own, and the one in the six younger sister''s purse is the fourth Prince''s, right?" Wei Qiuju is also ill at this time. "Five sister, I don''t know what you said. How do I know about you and six sister?" Seeing the eyes of all the people turning around together, Wei fengyao asked. At present, the situation is too weird. Wei fengyao dare not easily involve herself before she is sure. ''s reaction is as like as two peas of Wei Yue dance. The lips are silent and tick away. The eyes turn to the king Annan''s son. Indeed, Annan''s son is full of tension. Others look at Wei Qiuju''s eyes with some scorn. Only Annan, Wang Shi Zi, looks at the weeping chrysanthemum with tears of pity. "The fourth prince, just find it. It''s just some girls who are not very sensible. It''s not a big deal!" Wang Shizi of Nan''an has come over and admonished the furious fourth prince. His eyes fall on Wei Qiuju involuntarily. Wei Qiuju, with tears in her eyes and a frightened look, stood there timidly, holding the veil to wipe the tears, which really made people feel sad. "Miss Wei five, if I say that one in your purse is my safety token!" The fourth prince said in a cold voice. "Impossible!" Wei Qiuju screams subconsciously. "Why not? Can''t miss five see miss six put my safety token in her purse? " The fourth prince asked coldly. He felt angry for no reason. I heard that Huayang mansion didn''t pay much attention to this young six young lady. Now, it''s true that even a humble commoner girl dare to sink her. "I I''m not! " How dare Wei Qiuju say this? She continues to look at Wei fengyao, but Wei fengyao turns her head directly. It''s just a way of struggling. "Miss Wei Wu, I''m sure to tell you that one of your bags is mine. One of Miss Wei Liu''s bags was asked by her. It has nothing to do with me. Now I want to know why my safety token fell into Miss Wei Wu''s bag." The fourth Prince picked up the broken safety talisman and shook it in front of Wei Qiuju. He asked coldly. "It turns out that Miss Wei Wu''s is true?" "It''s no wonder that Ms. wei-5 has just pointed out that Ms. wei-6 is guilty and afraid of being discovered!" "No, before that, Miss Wei San and Miss Wei Wu pointed out Miss Wei Liu together." "That also asks to say, a commoner female is envious of the first wife female!" Several young men who came with the fourth Prince suddenly seemed to be at ease, pointing and commenting. Although the voice of such discussion is not very loud, but the silky drill into Wei Yuejiao''s ear, let Wei Yuejiao''s face, who has always boasted that she is more honorable than her own daughter, grow blue and white for a while, but also know that at this time she can''t be associated with Wei Qiuju, so she has to lower her head in hatred, stir the veil in her hands, pretending not to hear. How could Wei Qiuju have thought of such a precise plan and finally failed? When I met Wei fengyao, I didn''t care about myself for a long time: "elder sister, help me, you say you know, I I didn''t take the Amulet of the fourth prince, not me You You said... " She could not care too much about it. She just wanted Wei fengyao to testify for her, and she could get rid of the charge. When Wei fengyao saw that she had said such a thing, she was very angry. Seeing that she was about to say it, she was in a great hurry. She knew that Wei Qiuju was stupid. She was afraid that she would give up and steal the prince''s things immediately. She could not bear such a charge. When her face was cold, she directly interrupted Wei Qiuju''s words. "Sister five, I''d like to prove that you''re right too, but now this talisman is indeed found from your purse. First, explain why the talisman of the fourth prince will be in your purse. If you say it properly, the eldest sister will naturally stand on your side and speak for you."Here she suggests that Wei Qiuju wants a reason to come out, to muddle through first, and don''t blindly let herself to save her. However, Wei Qiuju was in a panic. He couldn''t think of any reason. He only felt that Wei fengyao pushed himself into such a desperate situation, but didn''t save himself. There was a trace of hatred in his eyes. He put his hand on the falling son and held Wei fengyao''s finger. His face was as white as snow. After shaking twice, he fell down and fainted. Fortunately, Yueya was quick to respond and caught her. She screamed loudly: "Miss, miss, don''t scare your servant. Wake up." Seeing the beauty in his heart, Wang Shizi felt so dizzy and fell on the ground. Wang Shizi of Nan''an was so anxious that he couldn''t help walking a few steps and rushed to Yueya. He reached out to take over Wei Qiuju from Yueya, but suddenly felt it was not right. He had to help Yueya wake up. See all this in the eyes of Weiyue dance also walk two tight, walk to Yueya side, take weiqiuju from Yueya''s arms, help weiqiuju to go with the flow. Wei fengyao wanted to go there too, but he thought that Wei Qiuju would be in trouble. Besides, he was likely to offer himself up, so he would not follow him any more. Wei Yuejiao also stood still. Wei Qiufu wanted to come here, but he saw Wang Shizi of Nan''an squeeze in Wei Qiuju''s wake, frowning, but he didn''t move. The fourth Prince''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU involuntarily, showing some appreciation in his eyes. The girl who had been trapped in the dirt before actually supported Wei Qiuju gracefully at this time. On the contrary, several others were indifferent to Wei Qiuju''s performance. Wei Qiuju wakes up "Sister five, did someone give you your talisman? You don''t know it''s the fourth prince, do you? " See her wake up, Wei Yue dance suddenly low voice way. "If only someone admitted that he gave it to you!" The latter sentence is almost mumbling, "otherwise, five elder sisters, I''m afraid this time..." Her voice is very light, it will be squatting on the ground again, only a few people around can hear it. Hearing this, Wei Qiuju''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked up at Wei fengyao. However, when she saw Wei fengyao''s dodging eyes, she was in despair! "Look at the angry appearance of the fourth prince. Maybe he will be charged with stealing the royal family. You can''t bear the five elder sisters, or you will be sent to prison." This time, the meaning of Weiyue dance is quite profound. "If everyone is a royal family, it''s easy to deal with, especially those who have a good relationship with the fourth prince, privately let the fourth Prince breathe, and say they can find it." How is your relationship with the fourth prince? Wei Qiuju closed her eyes in despair, and just now she clearly provoked the fourth prince. How could she spare herself? Two lines of tears slipped silently from the blinds. Although there was no cry, the weak look of dying was most painful. "The fourth prince, I gave this talisman to Miss Wei Wu." There was a sudden sound. Everyone turned to Wang Shizi of Nan''an, who stood up in amazement. Even Wei Qiuju, who closed his eyes in despair, suddenly opened his eyes to see Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Wei fengyao''s body swayed. She couldn''t believe looking at Wang Shizi of Nan''an. She almost fainted and screamed: "you''re talking nonsense!" "I didn''t lie." Wang Shizi of Nan''an turned to the fourth prince with a plump body and a straight face. "I picked up your safety token. It''s very delicate. I think it''s very good. I asked someone to send it to Miss Wei Wu. She put it in her purse and hung it up." "You nonsense, how can you send something to five younger sister? You don''t know her!" The fourth Prince hasn''t spoken yet, Wei Feng Yaoji shouts. "I''ve met five younger sisters. I met five younger sisters on my birthday last time. Our two love each other, and we should give some small gifts, just in case you are angry, so I didn''t say it for a while." Wang Shizi of Nan''an, a man with a big husband, dare to act boldly, but almost spit blood from Wei fengyao. "Five sisters You Do you think that''s the case? " She turned to Wei Qiuju and asked loudly. "Five elder sisters, do you want to be a concubine?" The voice of Weiyue dance sighed quietly. It was in weiqiuju''s ear. She suddenly remembered what she said with Weiyue dance on the carriage. In her current situation, if she wanted to marry someone, she could only marry an ordinary rich family. After that, she had to bow down to weifengyao. Thinking of what he''s doing, Wei fengyao is responsible for it. Wei Qiuju''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred. He looked at Wang Shizi, who was concerned about himself and took all the responsibilities, and looked at Wei fengyao, who was angry. He nodded his head slightly, which was a recognition of Wang Shizi''s words. "You nonsense, you nonsense, it''s not like this, you can''t..." Wei fengyao''s eyes are red, and she is really going crazy. If both men and women recognize this kind of thing and face so many people, it is almost a matter of nailing on the iron plate. She has only been married to King Nan''an''s mansion for a few months, and her sister has been in collusion with King Nan''an''s son again. It seems that she will enter the mansion and become concubine to King Nan''an''s son. Even if she is a concubine, her identity can''t be lower. How can she bear it? She is beating her face. "We didn''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for you, I would have given Miss Wei Wu a name early. Why do I look so ugly now?" Wang Shizi of Nan''an was unhappy. He didn''t recognize Wei fengyao at the first time. He felt that Wei fengyao didn''t know the whole story. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Fourth prince, it''s really wrong. I didn''t know it was your talisman." Wang Shizi of Nan''an said and arched his hand to the fourth prince. They were cousins and grew up together. Of course, they couldn''t really care about anything. Besides, at the beginning, they just said that a young lady picked up the safety token of the fourth prince. "Forget it. It''s nothing. It''s just..." The fourth prince was also stunned. It was beyond his expectation that no one could think of a safety token, which led to the personal relationship between Wang Shizi of Nan''an and Miss Wei Wu of Huayang Prefecture. "Shizi, don''t talk nonsense. How could you send Ping''an Fu to five younger sisters? Five younger sisters have been with me since they entered the mansion. You are in the outer courtyard, and it''s impossible to pass things in." Seeing that Wang Shizi of Nan''an was so devoted to defending Wei Qiuju that he even ignored his face, Wei fengyao bit his teeth, but slowly calmed down. "I''ve been in the inner court for a long time. I''ve been walking with the fourth Prince for a while. Otherwise, how could the fourth Prince drop the peace token in the garden?" Wang Shizi of Nan''an said impatiently that he would only feel that Wei fengyao was bored. Now that this matter has been recognized by herself, there is no great responsibility, and it can be carried back smoothly. What''s wrong? Wei fengyao''s meddling on the edge really loses the bearing of the princess. "No, Wei Qiuju''s character is not good. He can''t enter the Nanan palace." Wei Feng, Yao Tieqing, roared, resenting Wang Shizi''s efforts to protect Wei Qiuju. "Elder sister, give five elder sisters a way to live!" Wei YUEWU sighed and supported Wei Qiuju to stand up together with Yue ya. "I can forgive five elder sisters, but elder sister can''t!" What she said was that Wei Qiuju had fallen in love with her just now, but it was clear to everyone that there must be an affair between a girl girl and a man. No one would like to be found out, especially if she was her brother-in-law in name. Wei Qiuju just desperately pointed to Wei YUEWU to cover up the affair between her and Wang Shizi of Nan''an, which was understandable Yes. This is said by Weiyue dance, which makes people think that she cares for the sisterhood very much. "Five elder sisters, you still don''t ask elder sister." This is to Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju''s meeting is also a blessing to the soul. Li understood that he knelt down in front of Wei fengyao with a "plop", hugged Wei fengyao''s leg and cried: "I''m sorry, elder sister, I I and Shizi I''m sorry I''m not good... " Here she wept, but her hands were tightly around weifengyao''s legs. She hates weifengyao here. If it wasn''t for weifengyao, how could she have been nearly caught in prison? Since things have gone wrong, weifengyao shouldn''t try to put it all on her own. "Well, how big is fengyao? Can''t I raise another woman in my backyard?" Seeing the beloved beauty crying so sad, Wang Shizi of Nan''an threw off his sleeves. Wei fengyao''s legs were held by Wei Qiuju, and he listened to Wang Shizi''s words. The whole man was trembling, and he could not hide his hatred: "Shizi, you have reported to the mother and the princess, what will happen when she knows this?" Thinking of her powerful mother, Prince Nan''an hesitated. She was not weifengyao. She was really annoyed. Wei Qiuju is also smart at this time. Seeing the situation is not good, a pair of eyes full of autumn water look at Wang Shizi of Nanan, and cry sadly: "Shizi, if Shizi is so hesitant Why come to provoke me before! Come, come, come, since elder sister and the son of the world are not pitied, I will repay them with death! " She said that suddenly stood up, put the sleeve on the head a Mongolia, fiercely to the south an Wang Shizi side of the pillar hit past. "No, Miss five!" Seeing that the beauty was about to lose his life in front of him, Wang Shizi of Nan''an took care of nothing else. He reached out and took Wei Qiuju in his arms and cried out. Wei Qiuju has fainted softly. "Elder sister......" Looking at the farce in front of her, Wei Qiufu has to beg for Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju is always her sister in the third room. If she doesn''t say two words at this time, it will only make people think that she is cold and thin. "Please let go of the five younger sisters!" "Big sister, forget it!" Wei Yuejiao also said that today''s development is beyond everyone''s expectation. "Elder sister, if you look at the five elder sisters like this, you can give her a way to live. After that, what elder sister said, all five elder sisters should have it!" Wei YUEWU raises her eyes lightly, and her eyes fall on Wei fengyao''s face. In Wei fengyao''s eyes, that calm and cold look is almost mockery and provocation. In his precise plan, Wei Yue dance is the one who lost his reputation, but now it''s on him. His eyes are full of cruelty. Needless to say, today''s matter must have something to do with Wei Yue dance. She thought fiercely that she would not agree today. Let''s see how Wei Qiuju enters the door, but next moment, she sneered and froze in her face. "Ask the fourth prince to make the decision for the fifth sister!" She hated her teeth here, but Wei YUEWU had already turned to the fourth prince. After Yingying bowed, she begged. Wei fengyao is angry now, but she hopes that the more angry she is, the better. Isn''t there any farce left next"Don''t worry, I''ll report it to my mother." The fourth Prince''s gentle way. After the initial anger, the fourth prince had calmed down completely at this time. He was very disrespectful to Miss Wei Wu. The young lady who was raised in the boudoir didn''t follow the boudoir''s instructions. She had a personal relationship with her sister''s husband. How do you think that Miss Wei Wu was not a cultured person. But if you think about her, she is just a common woman, and you think it''s reasonable to say something about her! I heard that the reputation of Miss Wei Wu was not very good before. It''s just that he didn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, his cousin is also a famous prodigal. He''s a perfect match for this five young lady. However, the sixth lady, who appreciated the meeting, opened her mouth. The fourth Prince felt that he could control it without any trouble, but he was just passing by. "Thank you very much, fourth prince!" Wang Shizi of Nan''an is also very smart. He thanked Wei YUEWU at a glance. It''s totally different to have a queen and not a queen. If the queen agrees with her, her mother will agree with her. Then she will go to the palace and ask for a side princess for Miss Wei five. That''s great! Wei Qiuju, who was held by him, closed his eyes, but listened all the time. He would hear the fourth Prince''s promise, and then he was relieved to know that nothing would happen to him. Wei fengyao looks at Wei YUEWU, almost unable to hide the hatred in her eyes. She clenches her teeth and winks at the girl standing behind the golden bell. Before Wei Yue dance position move, although the golden bell also followed in the past, but not close. This will be a squeeze by the girl around, the body to the side of Wei Yue dance, but Wei Yue dance seems to have something to say to Wei fengyao, unexpectedly came to Wei fengyao. "Look, elder sister?" Wei Yue asked Wei fengyao what she meant and stood opposite her. The maid who got Wei fengyao''s hint, pushed the golden bell to follow her, and the sleeve swung back hard, standing behind Wei YUEWU. The puppy woke up completely at this time. Under the long curled hair, his eyes were red, and he suddenly smelled the attractive smell between his nose wings. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he looked forward with a sharp cry! Stretch out the claws to the face of Weiyue dance in front of you. All of a sudden, someone can''t help exclaiming. Immediately, the gorgeous face of the city will be destroyed under the dog''s paw. Wei Qiufu sighs. Such a beautiful face, almost the darling of heaven, is about to be destroyed. Four princes want to reach out, only to find that the distance between the two people is too far, unexpectedly, it is not enough to respond, in the heart of great urgency. But the next moment, I saw the dog running forward. Unexpectedly, it came out of the shoulder of Weiyue dance. It was a fierce claw on the face of weifengyao in the opposite direction. "Ah!" Wei fengyao''s face was covered with pain, and she fell to the ground with a scream, and rolled up directly on the ground. All of them were shocked, unable to react for a while, and watched Wei fengyao kick and roll on the ground. "Come on Call the doctor and go! " Wang Shizi of Nan''an was shocked for a moment, and immediately responded and shouted. Some people rushed out, some went to ask the doctor, some reported to Princess Nan''an. The crazy dog was also stopped by the fourth Prince''s bodyguard. Wei Qiuju also opened her eyes at this time and looked at the dog nervously. However, she clearly remembered the words that Wei fengyao specifically asked her to send the pen to Wei Yue dance, "it must be put where the dog can smell it". Is it related to the pen that I transferred to Wei Yue dance? The other three girls holding the dog could not hold it at this time. One put the dog on the ground and hid far away. All of a sudden, looking at the struggling dog and the roaring dog in the hands of the bodyguard, people would not find it a little cute. The doctor came the fastest. When Princess Nan''an came, Wei fengyao had been taken to the wing room for dressing. "What''s the matter?" Princess Nan''an swept the faces of all the people angrily, and finally fell on Wei Qiuju''s face. Someone had just told her about her son''s admitting that she had an affair with the fifth miss of Huayang mansion. At this time, although they had no action, it was obvious that the fifth miss of Wei was hiding behind her son. "The dog suddenly went mad and jumped out and scratched fengyao''s face." As the owner at that time, Wang Shizi of Nan''an replied in shock, looking at the struggling dog in the bodyguard with lingering fear. "Is this dog Miss Wei Liu''s?" Nanan Princess Shizi had some understanding on the way. She stopped staring at Wei Qiuju and turned to Wei YUEWU and asked. "It was the dog that my eldest sister brought to me yesterday." The graceful way of Weiyue dance also suggests that weifengyao gave the dog to her. Someone has been checking for the dog, but nothing has been found out. At this time, he came up and reported to Princess Nan''an: "princess, it seems that the dog is stimulated by something, and then it will suddenly go mad and hurt people." "What kind of stimulation?" Asked Princess Nan''an, her eyes slightly heavy."Ask the subordinate, who is the one holding the dog?" "Maidservant!" Jinling stood out and answered. "Have you ever done anything drastic, or pricked it, or pricked it, or hurt it?" "No, I haven''t. since I fell asleep last night, I''ve been in a coma. When I saw him sleeping, I hugged him carefully. If he really hurt him, he would have barked. But before, he had been in a coma." Jinling''s face was dazed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 The dog is dozing off. There are many people there, and even some people are idle and bored. They secretly compare the four puppies held by the maid. They think Miss Wei Liu''s puppies are the least energetic, but who can think that the one who sleeps in the last moment, the one who sleeps in the next, will suddenly come out and hurt people. Seeing the bloodstain on the ground, I thought of the way Wei fengyao covered her face and rolled on the ground just now. Whoever saw it, he told himself secretly that he would be far away from the dogs and kittens in the future. "Why are all the other puppies normal, just your puppies abnormal?" Princess Nan''an has a cold look on her face. "Princess, I don''t know why the puppy suddenly looks like this, but just when she kept pushing me, I felt that the puppy moved a few times and seemed to wake up, and she also pushed the maid behind our young lady. If Fang cainu''s maid didn''t give up quickly, the paw of the puppy would be on our young lady''s face." Jinling reached for the maid who was hiding in the crowd. "She''s been next to me before. She didn''t leave until something happened!" "You Come out! " Princess Nan''an''s eyes flashed a sharp color and snapped that she was a very strict person in charge of her family. Although Wei fengyao was in the name of Princess shizifei''s mansion and helped to deal with some issues, people in the mansion knew that the one in charge of the inner court had always been the stern Princess Nan''an. This will be stared at by her, the other maids will immediately back away, the maids will not stand, "plop" a kneel down: "Princess!" "You just stood by her?" Said Princess Nan''an in a fierce voice. "Nu The maidservant didn''t notice! " The maid said timidly. How could she not have imagined that under such circumstances, Jinling still paid attention to herself. "Can the princess ask someone to check? What''s on her?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned around the maid''s face and smiled a little. There must be a ghost in the maid. Otherwise, the dog, who had been sleepy, could not wake up suddenly and go mad. Last night when she went to see the dog, she once let Jinling turn over the dog''s eyelids, and saw that the dog''s eyes were full of blood. It was clear that there was something wrong with her, so she let Jinling hold the dog. Jinling''s reaction and skill are not incomparable to the painting. Just like just now, the dog is mad. The golden bell that connects with the heart of Weiyue dance doesn''t hold the dog, but sends it forward. The dog is sent to weifengyao''s face, so the claw that originally grabbed Weiyue dance''s face falls on weifengyao''s face. First, it''s the peace charm, and then it''s destroying her appearance. Wei fengyao''s hand is so vicious. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. If something happens to her at this time, even if she really feels that the pen is abnormal, she can''t use it as a proof. She must have used it for a man, and may even have a personal relationship. Wei fengyao is sure that even if something happens to her, she can only eat this dumb loss. What''s more, she can pick up the safety token of the fourth prince in front of her. She is not so bad as this woman. She also has personal relationship with men, but also destroys her appearance. Lin Lin Lin comes down, which is enough to make Wei YUEWU irreparable. But Wei fengyao never thought that Wei YUEWU could lead things to her without taking out that pen "Check!" Princess Nan''an nodded and ordered. The person who came to check the dog before was just a knowledgeable person in the Nan''an palace. At this time, he came to check the maid, but for a while, he didn''t find anything. At first, the maid was very frightened, but at this time she calmed down slowly. She was very cooperative and took all the things out of her body. She put them on the table one by one. They were just ordinary things, and there were no objects that could hinder her eyes. "Six younger sister, my maid is only passing by your maid once in a while. How can there be anything that gets in the way of your eyes? If six younger sister hurt me, do you want to shirk the responsibility?" The voice with strong hatred came from the side. People turned around and saw Wei fengyao, who was covered with a wound towel, coming. Her wound had been treated, and only a pair of hateful eyes appeared on her tightly wrapped face. How she didn''t hate it? When she was dealing with the wound, although she was dying of pain, she suddenly figured out that it must be related to Weiyue dance. She designed it exquisitely and meticulously before. Even though she was complicit with Wei Qiuju, Wei Qiuju only knew a little about it. But who ever thought that now she not only found that Wei Qiuju and Shizi had personal love, but also that it was her who was caught by the dog. How could she not hate it! This will bear the pain to come out, is to prove the moon dance. "I don''t think this maid can hurt you? Is this the best friend of elder sister? " Wei YUEWU smiled and asked calmly. "My maid, I know very well that it is impossible to harm me!" Wei fengyao sneered. "But at that time, if I could not avoid it, it was me that the dog caught. Elder sister was just a fish in the pond." Moon dance clear water eyes Yang Yang, meaning to point to the way. The fourth prince was the one who saw the accident in the whole process. At that time, he was shocked and subconsciously wanted to go to the moon dance, but because the two people were far away, he didn''t pull it. But even so, he still felt that there was cold sweat in the palm of his hand. At that moment, he really thought that this flower like girl would be disfigured."What the dog is going to catch is Miss Wei Liu!" Seeing Wei fengyao''s aggressive words, the fourth Prince couldn''t help saying coldly. "Maybe tomorrow?" After listening to the fourth prince, Princess Nan''an turned to her son, Wen Ruoming, the son of King Nan''an. Shizi looked at weifengyao and then at the fourth prince. For a while, he didn''t know which side he was going to talk to. He and weifengyao must be husband and wife for several months. Weifengyao is also gentle and gentle. They have a good time of new marriage, but he can''t be offended by the fourth prince. There was Wei Qiuju standing behind him. Before, Wei Qiuju had offended the fourth prince. If he offended the fourth Prince again, he might be in trouble as soon as he gets angry and doesn''t help himself. Thinking of Wei Qiuju''s appearance behind him, and looking at Wei fengyao''s present appearance, Shizi thought it was better to tell the truth. "Empress, it was true at that time. Miss Weiliu had an accident. Later, I didn''t know how. When the dog came out, it jumped in front of fengyao and hurt fengyao." Wang Shizi road of Nan''an. "Shizi You How can you help others talk! " Wei fengyao, like being hit hard, can''t believe pointing to Wang Shizi of Nan''an, full of sadness and anger. "Princess shizifei, it was true that Miss Weiliu almost had an accident at that time. We were all helping Li or not." The fourth prince said so, and now even Wang Shizi of Nan''an said so. Naturally, other princes also told the truth, and several explained to Wei fengyao. "Princess, nothing unusual!" The investigators came to report. Wei fengyao sneers. She doesn''t believe what Wei YUEWU can find out. When she can''t find out later, she has something to say. No matter how Wei YUEWU''s dog scratched herself, it''s a fact. "Go, get the dog over there." Wei Yue is not in a hurry. She points to the Golden Bell and points to the other three doggies. "Yes!" Jinling walked over and picked up a little dog. At first, the dog was very quiet, but the more he came to the maid, the more uneasy he became. At last, the gentle dog struggled violently in the hands of Jinling. Wei fengyao''s tightly wrapped face, can''t help panicking, and the one who panics is the maid, which will make the whole person shiver involuntarily. At first sight, they know that the situation is wrong. "Put it down and bring another one." Wei Yue asked again. Jinling put down the dog in his hand according to the words. After the dog put down, he ran back and ran away. The second puppy also picked up, still more and more nervous, more and more fidgety, struggling to move up, no matter how you look at it, I think this maid has something on her. "Come on, take her down to check!" Princess Nan''an''s face sank, and she snapped. Two women came behind her and stretched out their hands to drag her. "Princess shizifei..." The maid screamed at Wei fengyao. Princess Nan''an nodded to a mammy beside her. The woman went over, picked up the handkerchief and put it in her mouth. The two women, one on the left and one on the right, grabbed it and pulled it down. As the maid struggled desperately, she stared at Wei fengyao with wide eyes. She begged silently. Everyone knew that the maid was in danger. "If you find out what''s wrong with her, you''ll kill her with a stick. Fengyao, you don''t have to worry about your maid, but you should treat her as a heartbreaker. You''ll have to deal with the servants around you." Princess Nan''an''s eyes turned to Wei fengyao, who was sitting in the chair powerless. "Yes Mother and concubine! " At this time, Wei fengyao dared not to take the blame, so she had to bite her teeth and admit it. She knew that this matter could not be further investigated, otherwise she would definitely find out her own body, and could only put all the wrong things on the girl. However, none of the people present were stupid. It was clear that the princess of Nan''an, who had an irregular mind, wanted to plot against Miss Wei Liu. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened to her. Instead, it was her own misfortune. But now it''s happening in the Nanan palace. Princess Nan''an has forced her to press this matter, but she can''t say wrong. If Wei fengyao, the princess of Nanan, does such a vicious thing, the whole face of the Nanan palace will be lost. Besides, weifengyao has already got retribution here. When she covers her face and rolls on the ground, the blood oozes out of her fingers. It''s obvious that the wound is not light. "Princess, I really didn''t murder the eldest sister!" Wei Yue moves forward, her delicate face is calm, and she looks up at Princess Nan''an. She''s not humble or overactive. Princess Nan''an''s face was heavy and watery, and her eyes fell sharply on the face of Wei YUEWU. There was a little hesitation in the corner of her eyes. In fact, she also wanted to push things on Wei YUEWU. Compared with the reputation of letting Huayang Prefecture bear this disgrace, she was always better than her own Nan''an palace. It''s just that there are four princes and several other noble princes at the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 The princess''s eyes glided silently from the faces of the fourth Prince and several noble princes, and finally fell to the faces of Weiyue dance, still a delicate little face, but even after experiencing such a danger, she still looked like a gentle lady with a calm face. Compared with Wei fengyao, who is weak but has hatred of poison, the height is a little. Although the fourth Prince has a flat face, he can''t see anything, but his eyes fall on Wei Yue dance from time to time. Coupled with the comments of Fang Cai, how can Princess Nan''an not know that he is on the side of Wei Yue dance! "Don''t worry, Miss Wei Liu. It''s just that a domestic servant is not good enough to harm the master, but almost hurt Miss Wei Liu. I''ll send someone to tell Mrs. Tai about it." Princess Nan''an''s face slowly showed a smile, and she had a decision in an instant. Since we can''t push this matter to Huayang Prefecture, we should make it small and trivial. We all think it''s a maid. As for the reaction of Princess Nan''an, Wei YUEWU had already known her mind. At this time, she just forced Princess Nan''an to make a clear statement. Of course, she didn''t really think that Princess Nan''an would look up Wei fengyao''s case and have no face for herself. It''s just that I won''t let Wei fengyao go through the door so simply. The corner of her lips slipped a little invisible sneer silently. She stepped forward and gave a deep salute to Princess Nan''an. Princess Nan''an''s face suddenly sank. She thought that Wei Yue was late in dancing and didn''t know how to advance or retreat. She said in a cold voice, "what does Miss Wei Liu mean?" If Wei Yue dance is really determined to kill her and let her be fair, she doesn''t mind putting it all on her. If there must be a scapegoat, I believe that no matter where the empress or the emperor is, the reputation of the royal family can''t be damaged. Princess Annan thought so in her heart. At this time, her face was a little angry. "Thank you, princess. It''s just my five sisters..." Wei Yue reaches out and points to Wei Qiuju, who is hiding on one side, and says to Princess Nan''an. What happened just now was too unexpected. When Wei Qiuju saw that Wei fengyao''s face was full of blood, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She would not come back. Later, she was afraid that she would be involved in her own body and would not dare to move. This will hear Wei YUEWU mention himself and look at Wei YUEWU in astonishment. However, when he looks at Princess Annan''s cold eyes, he suddenly wakes up. His feet are soft, and he kneels down on the ground with a thump. He covers his face with a veil and starts to cry. "Princess!" Seeing his beloved beauty, Wang Shizi of Nan''an kneels on the ground with a frightened face. He can''t bear it. He wants to go forward to persuade, but under the fierce stare of Princess Nan''an, he can''t speak. He rubs his hands on the side and leans towards the fourth prince. He tries hard to wink at the fourth prince, hoping that he can help himself to say a few words. But the fourth Prince''s eyes did not see him, but fell on Wei Qiuju. The room was strangely quiet. "Princess, Princess Shizi, he He did this to me Please make the decision for your daughter-in-law! " Wei fengyao, who was soft on the chair before, also woke up because of the quiet atmosphere. At this time, Wei Qiuju was the first one to deal with. She could not care about the pain on her face. She got up quickly, walked straight for a few steps and fell down in front of Princess Nan''an. She was also crying. Wang Shizi of Nan''an has an affair with his aunt. It''s only a few months since he got married. It''s really a big scandal. For Wei fengyao, it''s also a debt. If it''s true, even if two people have to be together, Wang Shizi of Nan''an will be criticized in terms of personal morality. "Wind Yao up, what do you want to do for your mother Princess!" Princess Nan''an herself reached out and helped Wei fengyao up. For a while, Wei fengyao was stunned. Her mother-in-law is always fierce. Although she looks thin, she is actually tough and just now. Wei fengyao knows that her mother-in-law already knows what she hates. How can she help herself up and love her face? Seeing this scene, Wei YUEWU smiled and lowered his head slightly to hide the irony in his eyes. It''s well known that Princess Nan''an is very powerful. In such a mood, if you give people a gift, you must ask for something. But it depends on how weifengyao swallows the bitter wine he made himself. Wei Qiufu is watching the whole change of the situation. Seeing this scene, there is a trace of fear in her eyes. The color of her eyes is gloomy where no one can see it. This Wei Yue dance is really difficult to deal with. This step by step, almost all around her fingers, it seems that when I deal with her in the future, I need to be more careful Wei Yuejiao didn''t think so much about it, but thought that Wei Yueyue dance was really fateful. Just now, if she grabbed it on Wei Yueyue''s face, she would save herself and her mother a lot of things. She knew that the dog around her was also mad. She would try to give Wei Yueyue a dance, so that she wouldn''t be able to shake in front of her all the time against that annoying face. Just now, she almost smiled. Fortunately, she knew that this was the royal residence of Nan''an. At last, she found that Wei YUEWU had escaped. She was so angry that she almost crumpled the handkerchief in her hand. At that time, she was in a bad mood and didn''t like what she saw.I glanced sideways at Wei Qiuju and spat gently. I just thought that Wei Qiuju couldn''t get on the table. It''s really a shame to do such a thing. "His mother, his son He and... " Although Wei fengyao wondered why Princess Nan''an was so friendly to her, she could not care much at this time, pointing to the angry way of Prince Nan''an. Wang Shizi of Nan''an felt embarrassed when he was pointed at by his daughter-in-law. However, seeing her tight face and thinking about his current practice, he felt guilty and said nothing more. Princess Nan''an reached for her hand, pointed her to the hand of Prince Nan''an and pulled it down. She patted her hand kindly: "you''re a good lady, she knows. After this time, you''ll clean up the people around you. Those who have something on their mind will deal with it directly, and those who are jealous of you won''t find another chance to hurt you!" Wei fengyao, who said this, was stunned. She didn''t react for a moment and was stunned on the spot. Wei Yue dance is a smile, long eyelashes Yang Yang, I understand the meaning of Princess Nan''an, water eyes light waves, Princess Nan''an is really a good way, unexpectedly thought of such a way, in addition to Wei fengyao''s loss, it is really a way to make the best of both worlds, everyone''s face can go! When it comes to this, it''s actually settled. When Princess Nan''an comes to the scene, Wei fengyao should and shouldn''t be. It''s really a pleasure for the dumb to eat! Her attention is all on Princess Nan''an. She will raise her eyes at will. Her eyes are smiling and handsome. She is stunned for a while. "Miss Wei Liu, can you take a step?" The fourth Prince smiled and pointed to the purse that she had placed on the table before. He asked. Wei YUEWU looks at the Wei fengyao, who understands it a little at this time. He smiles a little bit at the corner of his lips, nods, and goes to the house with the fourth prince. At the window, the fourth Prince stopped, turned around and looked at Wei YUEWU, smiled a little: "where is Miss Wei Liu''s amulet for peace?" "Plum blossom nunnery!" As for the suspicion of the fourth prince, Wei YUEWU knew it well. He replied that the wind and master were not accessible to ordinary people. "When did you ask? Last time I went to Meihua temple? " The fourth prince asked with some examination. "No, just a few days ago." Wei Yue answered without hesitation. It''s true that this talisman was just asked for. It was after seeing the talisman sent by Wei Qiuju that Jinling asked for it on the mountain. Wei YUEWU knows what the fourth Prince suspects. When Jinling came back from the mountain, she said that there are two kinds of safety charms on the mountain, one is the style she saw, the other is not. In private, Jinling secretly asked the nun in the nunnery, saying that it was the safety token sent by Wei Qiuju, which was used in recent days, and the other one was used for a long time in Meihua nunnery. As for why she suddenly changed the style, the nun who asked couldn''t say anything, so she only said what the abbot ordered. Now it seems that there is also some cause and effect in this talisman! "The other day?" The fourth Prince broke the casserole and asked after all. "Yesterday!" Since I have found out that there is something different, of course, Wei YUEWU will not hide it. Her Amulet of peace was indeed requested in Meihua temple, and it was also yesterday. She even asked Jinling to donate a lot of sesame oil money. Even if the fourth Prince wanted to check, there was evidence. "Miss Wei Liu got hurt when she was enjoying the plum with her three and four younger sisters. Why didn''t she ask for a peace token at that time, but after returning to the mansion so long, she suddenly asked for a peace token?" The fourth Prince looked at the pretty girl in front of him. His eyes did not dodge, and he was generous. Although he thought it was impossible, he asked, but he couldn''t let anyone know. "I didn''t ask for it. It''s been so long. I heard that my father was injured and recurred suddenly yesterday. So I came back to Beijing later. So I asked the maid to come to Meihua temple to ask for a safety charm. When my father went back to the mansion, I gave it to my father. I hope he will be safe forever." Weiyue dance said here, a little bitter, head slowly down. Have been staring at the fourth Prince of Weiyue dance and even see her eyelashes flash a gleam of tears, inexplicably more pity in the heart. Everyone knows that Miss Wei Liu is not loved by her father. She was left to grow up in her grandfather''s house. For so many years, the Marquis Huayang never visited her. At this time, with the feeling of not only wanting to get close to her father, but also how to get close to her father, would she remember to ask for this talisman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Miss Wei Liu doesn''t have to worry about Huayang Hou''s injuries, just some old ones. Last time I saw him, he was still in good health." The fourth Prince explained for Weiyue dance in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t help comforting and saying that he didn''t mention the matter of peace talisman any more. Wei YUEWU is relieved. She knows that the fourth Prince has dispelled her doubts. She can''t think of a peace token similar to the fourth prince, which will arouse the fourth Prince''s doubts. Fortunately, she was ready, otherwise she might have been discovered by the fourth prince. There is a doubt in the water eyes. Why does the fourth Prince pay so much attention to this safety talisman? The only difference between his safety token and his one is that it has the words "Fenghe" on it. There is no secret in the master and the wind? Suddenly, Yan Huaijing took himself to see the master Feng He. In Plum Blossom Temple, it''s the same wind and master. It seems that his hand is still cold "No Concubine You How can you do that! " Wei fengyao''s sharp voice suddenly surprised two people. They looked back together and looked at Wei fengyao, who was kneeling on the ground. Wei fengyao''s body was shaking. She could not imagine that Princess Nan''an would let her recognize her. At this time, Wei Yueyao, who heard the meaning of Princess Nan''an clearly, shouted uncontrollably. She and Shizi have only been married for a few months. How can she want Shizi to accept new people again? Moreover, this new person learns to be Wei Qiuju, which makes her see others in the future. "Yao''er, I know what you think of ming''er. I know what you have done for Princess Nan''an. In the future, ming''er will respect you more. I''m old now, and I have to entrust you with all the things in the backyard." Princess Nan''an leaned back and said with concern, "come here, don''t help Princess Shizi up." Two maids came to help Wei fengyao, but Wei fengyao opened her hand crazily: "my mother, did I ever have a bit of immorality when I entered the royal palace? Since I came into the mansion, I have been filial to my mother, Princess and father? Why does the concubine do this to me now? " She said, tears like rain, tightly pulling their clothes, heartache. The two maids did not dare to minla, so they had to back away. Seeing Wei fengyao''s appearance of splashing, Princess Nan''an''s face sank down, and then looked around at the eyes of several noble princes. At that time, she was a little disgusted. In her opinion, no matter what, Wei fengyao was the princess of Nan''an, how could she do such a kind of disrespectful thing. What''s more, it''s clear that Wei fengyao wants to murder Wei YUEWU. If it is true, as long as we find out a little bit about Nan''an palace, it won''t be safe. That Huayang marquis is not a pleasant person. In those days, he could do that for his wife. Maybe now he can do more for his daughter. Nanan palace has always been peaceful, but I don''t want to get involved in any whirlpool. "Yao''er, you are princess Nan''an. What you can think of so well for the heirs of the Nanan palace is your bearing as a princess. No one can say anything but think you know something. As for Mrs. Tai, I will also send someone to say that you have always done a good job when you married in our Nan''an palace. If not, you should do today''s work... " Princess Nan''an said, glancing sideways at the Wei Yue dance with the fourth prince, warning Wei fengyao coldly. Wei fengyao''s eyes also turned to Wei Yue dance. She immediately thought of her previous plan, and her eyes flashed cold hatred, but she also understood the current situation, because with Wei Yue dance, she could not control it at all. Biting his teeth, he lowered his head and looked like death: "yes, all listen to the mother Princess!" There were only a few words in this words, but the words were like a knife stuck in her heart, which stabbed her fiercely. She could hardly breathe because of the pain. "Yao''er is really a docile child. Tomorrow, if you are a little sorry for Yao''er in the future, I''ll see if the mother doesn''t break your leg." Seeing yaosongkou of Weifeng, Princess Nan''an''s face relaxed and scolded Wang Shizi who was standing on one side. "Yes, my mother is at ease. Even if fengyao''s face is destroyed in the future, I am still as good as ever to her and will never fail her." Wang Shizi of Nan''an was relieved at this time. Looking back at Wei Qiuju, who was behind him, he immediately felt that his manliness was greatly increased. He clapped his chest and assured Wei fengyao. But this sounds like a sharp sword to weifengyao''s chest. The angry weifengyao is stiff, and then trembles, almost spits blood. "Well, let''s help the princess back to rest!" Princess Nan''an is speechless and speechless to her son. She waves at the two maids. The two maids will go back and help Wei fengyao back to her own garden. As soon as she returned to her room, she saw the two maids of Princess Nan''an retreat, and Wei fengyao could not stand any longer. Suddenly she fell to the ground, crying loudly. All the maids and women outside the door were frightened, afraid to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the princess. "Princess shizifei, don''t cry. You cry again and rush to the wound. It''s easy to get inflamed and leave scars." Mother Jin, her nurse, watched her grow up and followed her into Princess Nan''an. At this time, she came to advise her."Bitches, bitches, are bitches! I will not spare them, I will never spare them. " Wei fengyao said with gnashing teeth, but she still took the handkerchief from Mammy Jin''s hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes. When I used the medicine before, the doctor did tell her that it was because my grandmother burned my mother''s face. After that, there were many accidents. "Bitch!" Wipe tears, Wei fengyao still hate voice scold. "Princess Shizi, we don''t care about other things first. We''ll cure your face first. Otherwise, if Miss five enters the door, how can Shizi look at you more?" "Mother Jin looked at Wei fengyao with a firm face and said," we will try to deal with Miss five and miss six later. " "No, I can''t make those two cheap girls proud!" Wei fengyao shook her head, stood up with mammy Jin, and sat down on the chair, gnashing her teeth. "Princess shizifei means..." Mother Jin asked in bewilderment. "If you dare to destroy my face, I will destroy her; if you dare to rob my husband, I will leave her with nothing!" Wei fengyao''s eyes almost drip poison. "Repair a book for me, give it to Aunt Dong, and tell her that I am willing to cooperate with her! Let her come to Beijing quickly. Don''t take any trouble on the road! By the way, tell her that her three younger sister''s reputation is almost ruined now, and let her prepare early. " "Yes, I understand!" Mammy brocade nodded, and then asked hesitantly, "where can the two ladies inform?" This reminds Wei fengyao. After thinking about it, she calms down: "don''t write aunt Dong''s letter. Tell her something and let her contact aunt Dong." She knew that there was always a connection between her mother and aunt Dong. Suddenly she thought of a conversation between aunt Dong and her mother when she was a child. There was a cold flash in her eyes. Since mother and aunt Dong are on the same boat, it''s impossible to have a good dance with aunt Dong In front of the hall, when something like this happened, everyone was not in the mood to stay any longer. They all left with the fourth prince. Under the guidance of a maid of Princess Nan''an, Wei YUEWU also retired. But what she didn''t expect was that she met that monster on the other side! Yan Huaijing stood on the side of his chariot, with a beautiful face and a gentle smile. What''s more, all the chariots in Huayang mansion were blocked inside. Unless his chariot moved away, the chariot in Huayang mansion could not go out at all. Wei Yuejiao looks at Yan Huai obsessively, holding the handkerchief in her hand and blushing. If it wasn''t for the maid to hold her, she would almost directly bump into Yan Huaijing. "See Yan Shizi!" Of course, Wei Yuejiao can''t speak. Qiu Fu is the biggest one among several people. At this time, of course, it''s up to her to deal with it. "Don''t be polite!" Yan Huaijing''s behavior is always like the heaven''s banished immortals, not stained with a trace of dust, but also with a kind of gentleness in worrying about elegance. Just like a celestial immortal, he made several people feel more and more difficult to talk. Even Wei Qiufu, who is always gentle and dignified, was stunned for a moment and felt it difficult to talk. Wei YUEWU stands behind Wei Qiufu with his head bowed, saying nothing. In any case, he decides not to come forward and answer when he doesn''t exist. But her expression fell in Yan Huaijing''s eyes, and she felt more and more that she could not let the little fox slip away from her face. It''s a real coincidence this time. The king of Nan''an asked him to come here for a discussion. He didn''t expect to see the carriage of Huayang mansion here. After a little inquiry, he knew that several young ladies of Huayang mansion came to Nan''an mansion at the invitation of Princess shizifei. But at the same time, I also know that something happened inside. Princess shizifei''s face was scratched by a dog. I know that they will come out soon and wait here specially. "Shizi, could you please give way to Shizi''s carriage?" Wei Qiufu had to be brave and dare not profane the noble son. "How many young ladies are going back to the mansion? Don''t eat lunch in the palace? " Yan Huaijing raises Yang Jun''s eyes, squints at Wei Yue and asks lazily. Wei YUEWU''s heart is tight. She doesn''t think it''s good subconsciously. She just wants to lean behind Wei Qiufu again. Because Wei Qiufu''s words just moved, but she was exposed. However, she has no action here. Yan Huaijing says with a smile, "didn''t Miss Wei Liu see me? I remember saving Miss Wei Liu more than once After saying that, Wei YUEWU hated herself, so she had to walk out from behind Wei Qiufu and bow to Yan Huaijing: "seeing Shizi, I was scared in the palace. I was distracted for a while and didn''t notice Shizi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 The moon dance pushes the way. "What just happened?" Yan Huaijing raised Yang Junmei, a hook of the long and narrow Feng Mou, Mou Ziyan! Wei Yuejiao is more and more obsessed with it. She is almost obsessed with Yan Huaijing. She doesn''t even respond when the maid around her pulls her several times. Wei YUEWU chuckles at Qian Xi, but she turns her mouth away in her heart. She doesn''t believe in the great prince of Yan. She really doesn''t know anything: "elder sister was accidentally hurt by the servants around her and hurt her face!" "Elder sister and six younger sister have an argument. Six younger sister''s dog hurt her face. I''m afraid that elder sister''s situation is not good!" Wei Yuejiao''s words remind her that she can''t help interrupting. The meaning of her words, of course, is that Wei fengyao hurt her face, suggesting that Wei Yueyue was vicious. "Princess Shizi''s face hurt?" Yan Huaijing didn''t know who he was asking, but there were two people who answered him just now. Wei YUEWU consciously shut up and didn''t want to come back until she could answer. Yan Huaijing has never been a good person. "Yes, elder sister''s face is badly hurt. If one is not careful, he may have completely destroyed his face. If she is not the six younger sisters In fact, elder sister will not be like this. " If you can match Yan Huaijing and destroy Wei Yue dance, Wei Yuejiao will not let it go. "Princess Shizi''s face was not harmed by people around her?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed with interest, and his eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao for the first time. "No, it is..." See Yan Huaijing notice oneself, Wei Yuejiao is very happy, hurried way. But when he said it half, he saw a bodyguard turn out behind Yan Huaijing, holding a sword with cold light flashing in his hand, so it touched her throat, which made her soft, fell to the ground with a thump, and the whole person shivered. But the sword, like a shadow, was still lit down her throat. "Dare to contradict the world." The bodyguard shouted. "I I didn''t! " Wei Yuejiao replied, almost fainting with fear. Although she grew up in the border area and learned some boldness from border women, she must be the miss of Huayang Prefecture. She can''t even see a sword in ordinary times, let alone be held against her throat. Wei Yue is speechless. Seeing Yan Huaijing, who is still gentle, she has to tell herself again in her heart that this is a demon who is good at camouflage! "Cut your hair and show your head!" The clear voice, with a little mellow, makes Wei Yuejiao fall like an ice cave. "Ah!" Wei Yuejiao screamed, holding her head in her arms. A wisp of bun on her head was cut off, and that part of her hair was long and short. The bodyguard collected the sword cleanly and stood behind Yan Huaijing again. If it wasn''t for Wei Yuejiao''s appearance of sitting on the ground with her hair on her head, it would be a real illusion. "Is Princess Shizi OK?" Yan Huaijing asked politely. Junmou fell on the face of Weiyue dance. Now anyone can see that he just asked about Weiyue dance. Wei Qiufu sighs, and carefully staggers his steps, so as not to block Wei Yue''s dance. He can''t believe the legend that the prince of Yan is as gentle as jade! "I Elder sister should be OK! Princess Nan''an is still dealing with this! " The moon dance has no choice but to answer. "What happened to Miss Wei Liu? I remember saving you several times. Before the Marquis Huayang came to thank me, Miss Wei Liu was careful about her own safety. " Yan Huaijing paused, showing some lazy way in elegance. "Thank you very much, Shizi!" Wei Yue dance holds back her bow, although she secretly turns over her water eyes, she has to thank her again. It seems that every time he sees this son of the world, he never forgets his kindness to save his life. He just needs to put a sign on his head to show that he is the one he saved. For the evil taste of this evil son, Wei Yue dance can only express her powerlessness deeply. This seems to satisfy Yan Huaijing. He turns his head to Wei Qiufu on one side and says lightly: "Miss Wei Si, this is also your miss in Huayang mansion? Go back and talk to your wife. I''m really out of control! " Finish saying path to take a person to follow the Nanan Wang Fu''s steward to go inside. "Yes I will convey the words of the son to my grandmother! " Wei Qiufu replied respectfully behind him. He had no choice but to take a look at the pale Wei Yue dance, which was still sitting on the ground. It really didn''t have the decency of a lady of the family. As expected, she is a commoner. No matter how capable aunt Dong can be, she can''t change the nature of her maid''s birth. Let''s see what kind of daughter she teaches Huayang Prefecture. Let the maid hold Wei Yuejiao aside, and Yan Huaijing''s carriage slowly drives away to let the road out. "Five younger sister, how about a car with me?" Wei Qiufu looks at Wei Qiuju, who has been dodging all the time, and asks. Just then, Wei Qiuju followed the crowd all the way. She was even more afraid of Wei Qiufu, but she was also afraid of Wei YUEWU. At that time, she was in a hurry and recognized that she had an affair with Wang Shizi of Nan''an. When she woke up, she was also ashamed and angry. Conscious of no face is very, on the way also want to ride a car with who good, think about it seems that in addition to Wei Yuejiao, there is no one else.But Wei Yuejiao, who is domineering, is bound to be sneered at for taking a ride. However, Wei Qiuju thinks that compared with Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU, she still thinks Wei Yuejiao is the most suitable one, just afraid that Wei Yuejiao doesn''t agree. At this time, Wei Qiufu invited herself, but she did not dare to refuse. She agreed. Wei wronged and followed Wei Qiufu to the front carriage. Wei Yue smiled and watched the two men get on the carriage before turning to the carriage behind him. In the carriage, Wei Yuejiao has been sitting there. Although she looks at Wei YUEWU coldly, she doesn''t get upset. Wei Yuejiao''s heart is stronger than that of Wei Yan. It''s no wonder that when Wei Yuejiao and Wei Yan were facing each other, Wei Yan would fail repeatedly as a legitimate daughter. There is no doubt that there are reasons for the Marquis of Huayang here, and there are reasons for Wei Yuejiao herself. The carriage began to move slowly, and the strange silence came down. The puppies had been placed in the palace of Nan''an for a long time, and they would have to be rechecked and delivered. Several maids sat beside their young ladies, with distinct barriers. Looking at each other, they bowed their heads. "Six younger sister, father is going back to Beijing!" Wei Yuejiao suddenly broke the strange silence in the carriage, and her eyes fell on Wei YUEWU. She would not believe the news, and would not be able to start a stir. "My grandmother said that!" Wei Yue dance lightly sweeps Wei Yuejiao. She smiles and says calmly, but her heart is cold. For her father, she really has no feelings. Only others remind her that she is the daughter of Huayang Hou. "When my father comes, I will let him thank Yan Shizi for you, and I hope you will be far away from Shizi in the future." Wei Yuejiao snorted coldly, as if what she said and what Wei Luowen would do, it was totally a natural look. "Yan Shizi''s business is related to the third sister?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and leaned back. Her eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao''s slightly cleaned hair, but it still looked messy and long. She smiled. Such a smile and eyes, in Wei Yuejiao''s face, seem to be a provocation. Thinking that she had made a fool of herself in front of Wei Yueyue dance just now, the fire in her heart was burning fiercely, and she almost couldn''t help but want to slap Wei Yueyue dance and kill her hateful smile. "Don''t think of Shizi in vain. With me, my father can''t agree to let you have a relationship with Prince Yan!" Wei Yuejiao hates her voice, but she doesn''t dare to do it. Her mother just sent a letter. But she repeatedly told her to have a good relationship with Wei YUEWU. It must make people feel that they are two close sisters. "Did the third sister say the opposite?" But Wei Yue dance doesn''t buy her account at all. She raises her eyes and squints at her, and replies disdainfully. Wei Yuejiao can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU is not only uncompromising, but also daring to fight back. If she can''t hold back, she will stand up suddenly "Miss!" See Wei Yuejiao to get up angry, Jinzhu hurriedly hold her hand, hurry way. Wei Yuejiao bites her teeth and stares at Wei YUEWU hatefully, but she doesn''t really stand up angrily. She says coldly, "Wei YUEWU, do you think your father will care about you?" "My father doesn''t care. I don''t know, but I know my father certainly doesn''t care about you!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, reached for a pad handed by Jinling, and slowly wiped his hands. The beautiful eyes moved, not only not injured by Wei Yuejiao, but also behaved lightly. "My father has been doting on me for so many years. It''s not like you were thrown in a corner and died." Wei Yuejiao''s proud way. "So what? At least my identity is the legitimate daughter, you are just a commoner Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly, quietly. "Weiyue dance, you wait, I''m going to be my own daughter." Wei Yuejiao is really mad. There is no outsider here. She can''t help being angry. "Is it? But how can I hear that my father and grandmother are already looking for a marriage for you? I hear that it''s still a good marriage. They''re good-looking, literati and the last year''s tanhualang. They''re very beautiful, but they''re just a poor scholar. If the third elder sister married, I''m afraid she''ll have a hard time, but it matches her identity. " Wei Yue dance leisurely way, is completely a look at the joke. "Nonsense!" Wei Yue shivers in a delicate manner. What about tanhualang? He''s just a poor scholar. If he really becomes the daughter of Huayang Hou Di, the position of the princess can also be sat down. How can he fall in love with a poor scholar. "If you go back to inquire about it, you will know. I heard that this detective Hualang is also a personage. He was entangled with the second elder sister before. But the second elder sister is the second uncle''s legitimate daughter and is doomed to marry him." Wei YUEWU shook her head and sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Before, Wei Yuejiao thought that Wei YUEWU was totally nonsense. She would suddenly think of the death of Wei Yan that she heard after returning to the mansion. It really had something to do with a Hanlin named Xie Qingzhao. "Xie Qingzhao?" This is the subconscious exit. "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and inquire about it again. This is Lord Xie Hanlin, who is prepared for you." Wei Yuejiao doesn''t believe that Wei Yuejiao can bear the irony of her eyes. In fact, Xie Qingzhao did mention marriage to Wei Yuejiao through the third lady Zhang''s report to Mrs. Tai. I think it''s because she thinks that her daughter can''t stand up. Compared with the two common daughters, Wei Yuejiao is always more favored. "Or, you can ask the fourth sister. I heard that the fifth sister said that she has a good relationship with Xie Hanlin. Maybe she is more familiar with Xie Hanlin than we are." Wei Yueyue continues to inject needles into Wei Yuejiao''s heart. By the way, she quietly pokes Wei Qiufu and Xie Qingzhao into Wei Yuejiao''s heart. "You nonsense, you You... " Wei Yuejiao screamed uncontrollably. She was still saying that she was going to become a legitimate daughter, but at the next moment she was told that the person who was intending to marry her from Mrs. Tai''s side did not have the identity of her legitimate daughter, that is to say, she was still a commoner. This makes Wei Yuejiao''s teeth rattle if she can bear it. "Miss, miss, did you forget what the lady said when you came back?" Gold bead a look bad, hurriedly pull the sleeve of Wei Yuejiao, bow in her ear gently warning Wei Yuejiao way. When it comes to Auntie Dong, Wei Yuejiao is stunned first, then the anger on her face slowly recedes, and finally her face calms down. Although she still has anger in her eyes, she has not lost her sense at least. Wei Yueyue has been watching Wei Yuejiao''s reaction. She actually heard the advice from the girl around her. She can''t help but look at the girl named Jinzhu for a second. She can''t see that she is smart. However, today''s events are enough. Now is not the best time to provoke Wei Yuejiao. I want to close my eyes slightly and ignore her. Wei Yuejiao''s side also gradually calmed down. Looking at the Wei Yue dance with her eyes slightly closed, she was jealous in her eyes. Her mother was about to go to Beijing, and she could bear her again. The carriage moved forward slowly. Now it was completely quiet in the carriage. The two young ladies were on their own side, keeping their eyes closed, and the maids could not talk. All the way back to Huayang mansion, four people got out of the carriage and went to TAIMA''s meditation hall with heavy faces. There was also a steward mammy beside Princess Nan''an. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Tai asked as soon as she saw that four granddaughters had come back ahead of schedule. "Madam Tai, our princess has come to thank madam Tai and sent some gifts. Please accept them." Nanan princess''s mammy came forward with a smile. With a wave of her hand, four maids walked along, each holding presents. "Your princess is very kind." Mrs. Tai''s face became more and more heavy. It was impossible for the Nanan palace to send gifts under such circumstances. Look at four granddaughters, one with a head bowed, and you will know that the situation is not good. "Our princess said that Mrs. Tai is really a good teacher. She brought up our son and concubine so virtuously and magnanimously. She should have gone to the palace already. She can''t wronged the five young ladies." Mammy said happily. "What does this have to do with our five young ladies?" Looking at Mrs. Tai''s increasingly cold face, Mammy Hong asked. "It doesn''t matter. Princess Shizi is conscious of her poor health. She wants to let the five young ladies in your house be the side room, so she specially invited the five young ladies to come over and let us have a look at them." The Nanan Palace''s mammy politely said. But the content of this word is more and more popular. He almost faints. His hand trembles and presses on the corner of the table. His face is pale with anger. What do you mean to let Wei Qiuju be a side room, and in order to be afraid that others won''t be able to see it, you have to call over and let them choose. What is it to be your own miss! What''s more, Wang Shizi of Nan''an is a libertine childe who has no ability even though he is in a noble position. If it had not been for the reason that Wang Nan''an is the emperor''s brother, it would have been impossible to marry Wei fengyao to the useless Shizi! "Where are your princesses?" Mrs. Tai pressed down her anger and asked in a deep voice. "There is a girl around our princess who wants to climb the bed and harm her. She has a slight wound on her face. It''s inconvenient to come back at this time. When she recovers, she must come back to see Mrs. Tai." The Nanan Palace''s mother replied cleverly, and the answer was water tight. It sounds that the Nanan palace has no responsibility. If it has, it''s Wei fengyao who didn''t take care of it. She even let the girl around her have other thoughts. Wei YUEWU praises her secretly. No wonder Princess Nan''an will send her here. She obviously agrees with her. "Please tell Nanan princess, Ju wench, wait for a while." "Too madam cold hums a way. "Too madam can''t wait. When I was in the Royal Palace, Shizi and Miss Wu also expressed their mutual affection and begged our princess and shizifei to complete it." When she said this, Mammy glanced sideways at Wei Qiuju, who was standing beside her, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Even though she was a servant, she knew that this five young lady had a personal relationship with her family''s son, so she made things look like this.Wang Feifei, if not for the sake of preserving her family''s reputation, said that she would not have been able to get rid of it long ago. A young lady who was born well, actually had a personal relationship with her sister''s husband, which would have been despised in any case. "Girl Ju, what''s the matter?" Listen to the meaning of the Ming vernacular TAIMA stared at Wei Qiuju and snapped. Wei Qiuju could not stand at this time, "plop" knelt down: "grandmother I...... " Mammy Hong reached out and pulled the corner of Madam Tai ''s dress to remind her that mammy of marquis'' s mansion in Huayang was still there. "You go back first. We can''t accept this gift for the time being. We''ll come to see Princess Nan''an when we have to find out what happened." Mrs. Tai took a deep breath and said, this means that when things are clear, she will go to the palace of Nan''an to have a talk. "Here..." "See off, Mammy Hong!" Too madam is impatient. Mammy Hong stepped forward and made a "please" action with a smile. The steward mammy looked at the current situation and knew that Mrs. Tai was on fire, so she should not be forced too much. At the moment, she gave a respectful salute to Mrs. Tai with an eye power and retreated with mammy Hong. The lady slapped her hand heavily on the table and said angrily to Wei Qiuju, "what''s the matter?" Wei Qiuju then said what happened in Nanan Prince''s mansion. She didn''t conceal the fact that she had offended the fourth Prince because she mistakenly believed that the peace token in Wei YUEWU''s purse was the fourth prince. At last, she was forced to say that she had a personal relationship with Nanan Prince Shizi. It was because she had infuriated the fourth Prince before. She was afraid that the fourth prince would really question him. She couldn''t bear this responsibility ¡£ She said this paragraph in a very organized way. Although she cried and said it at the same time, she didn''t shirk her responsibility for the key points. It sounds that it was a misunderstanding for a while that caused such a result. Wei YUEWU smiled coldly and glanced at Wei Qiufu, who was worried about Wei Qiuju''s face. In this way, Wei Qiuju could not say it by herself. Even though Wei Qiuju would mention herself and the fourth prince, she would not admit her mistake. But now she not only admitted it, but also said she was misunderstood and explained it so clearly. But of course, this is a kind of direction, which brings the topic to myself "Grandmother, all of a sudden, my sisters and I couldn''t react at that time. After that, six sister''s dog sprang up and hurt people. At first, it almost hurt six sister. Later, somehow, it rushed to the elder sister opposite six sister, and her face was scratched." Wei Qiufu explains with Wei Qiuju. It can be said that it''s impartial and just. It even has the meaning of helping Wei Yue dance. It sounds like it''s explaining for Wei Yue dance and defending her sisters. But in fact, it means that moon dance is the culprit. Mrs. Tai looked at Wei Qiufu, but when she turned to Wei Yue dance, her face was sharp. She said angrily, "dance girl, what''s the matter with your dog?" When Wei Qiufu was talking, Wei YUEWU knew that she was moving eastward. When she heard this, she said calmly: "grandma, that dog was sent by my elder sister. I raised it for one night last night, but I didn''t have the spirit to raise it. I still closed my eyes when I went out today. When I arrived at the palace of Nan''an, I didn''t know that the maid beside me had been painted What, the exciting puppy is crazy. After I avoid it, I rush to the elder sister on the opposite side. " It''s very organized and informative. How capable is a maid to do such a thing? The dog was sent by Wei fengyao. The maid put some medicine on her body that can make the dog crazy. Of course, it was Wei YUEWU. It was just a coincidence that Wei YUEWU avoided it, so she hurt Wei fengyao who was opposite to Wei YUEWU. Mrs. Tai''s face was a little Ji after hearing the meaning. "Grandma, Princess Nan''an said that she would punish the maid and control the people around her for her sister. This will never happen again!" The moon dance says again. "Princess Nan''an didn''t say anything?" It''s said that Princess Nan''an didn''t investigate the responsibility of the Huayang Prefecture. The lady couldn''t help but ask. Her eyebrows were locked more and more tightly. "The princess is very reasonable. She didn''t blame the dancer. She said she wanted to get closer to Huayang mansion. Coincidentally, the fourth prince was there at that time. She also said that she would go back to the palace and explain the relationship between the fourth sister and the son to the palace lady." Wei Yue explained politely. In the dark, there is some news www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Everyone of the crown prince is mature and refined. For the implied meaning in the words of Weiyue dance, of course, he tasted something. His brow was tightly wrinkled and he looked at Weiyue dance thoughtfully. Princess Nan''an is a powerful role. If it''s true that it has nothing to do with Wei fengyao, Wei fengyao will inevitably ask for help from Huayang Prefecture. But now, she doesn''t ask for help. Anyway, she admits the relationship between Ju wench and Nan''an wangshizi, and intends to raise Ju wench. Look at this, even if she is a concubine, she has a high status. It''s a serious side room. On the surface, it seems that Nanan palace suffered losses. Why did Nanan Princess recognize it. "Grandmother, is it six younger sisters who can''t keep a dog, so what unusual things have been given to the dog, leading to the dog''s crazy performance? Third sister, do you think so? " Wei Qiufu said with a smile when she saw Wei YUEWU explaining the past. This is to say that the dog''s craziness is related to Wei Yuejiao. What''s more, it''s Wei Yuejiao. Anyone can see that Wei Yuejiao and Wei Yueyue are at odds. Wei Qiufu is really like a poisonous snake waiting for the opportunity to move "Six younger sister we also have dogs, you also have dogs. How come our dogs are all good, and your dogs suddenly go mad?" Wei Yuejiao wanted to trouble Wei YUEWU. Of course, she took over the topic and sneered. Wei YUEWU smiled and looked at Wei Qiufu deeply. His lips were silent with a smile: "are you two sisters saying that the responsibility is ours? It''s the people in our Houfu who can''t keep dogs that drives them crazy? " When she heard this, Mrs. Tai''s eyes became sinister. She glanced over Wei Qiufu and Wei Yuejiao. With a cold hum, she directly interrupted the topic: "I don''t need to talk about it again after this. Since the dog is sent by the Nan''an palace itself, the girl who causes trouble is also from the Nan''an palace. The Nan''an palace is responsible for it. Let''s talk about the Ju girl!" This turns around and goes back to Wei Qiuju. "Ju wench, is there really nothing between you and Nan''an Wang Shizi?" "Grandmother I, I''m really just a quick fix in case of emergency. I didn''t expect that. Please forgive me! " Wei Qiuju turns to herself again when she sees the topic, and starts to cry with her face covered by a veil. "Grandma, Princess Nan''an has said that she will give the five younger sisters a fair deal. She also said that she will go to the palace to explain this in person, and the elder sister will recognize it." The moon dances softly. In this case, Wei fengyao recognized this matter, and associated with her inexplicable accident, coupled with the attitude of the princess of Nanan, TAIMA had already confirmed at this time that there was something wrong with the dog sent to Wei YUEWU, and then went mad and hurt people. There must be something about Wei fengyao. Otherwise, Princess Nan''an can''t do this, and Wei fengyao can''t really recognize it. It''s a completely small and trivial attitude. "I''ll send someone to ask Princess Nan''an about this. Go back first!" Too madam pondered for a while, the vision cold sweep Wei Qiuju. "Grandmother, sister''s face..." See this matter incredibly put down so gently, Wei Yue dance is not hurt at all, Wei Yue Jiao is a little reluctant. "Your eldest sister''s face has the care of Princess Nan''an. She is now the princess of Nan''an palace. Do you want to use any rare medicine? Do you want to ask me such a question? Why don''t you say a few more words for your elder sister when you were just in the Nanan palace? " This words is too madam to blurt out, too madam full of anger at this time, is holding back, Wei Yuejiao bumps into the door by herself, is not to beg for nothing. Wei Qiufu knows that Mrs. Tai is angry with Wei Yuejiao. She immediately lowers her head and swallows her words to her mouth. She dare not speak again. "Grandma, I......" Wei Yuejiao was scolded inexplicably. For a while, her tears came down. She covered her mouth with a veil and sobbed. "Third sister, don''t cry. Grandma is old and can''t stand it!" Wei Yue dances. Old people naturally don''t want the younger generation to cry in their own place all day long. Unfortunately, this will be too bad for the madam to think that Wei fengyao''s face is hurt and she is suffering from the fire. She also saw that Wei Yuejiao cried in front of her, and there was a trace of disgust in her eyes. Cold hum a: "cry what, all go down!" This was Lingli''s words. Although they were said to several people, their eyes fell coldly on Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao, who was staring at her, shivered. She only felt that today''s grandmother was totally different from the past, and she dared not cry. Her eyes stared at Wei YUEWU suspiciously, and then she went out with them with tears. For this kind of painless gaze, Wei Yueyue dance has never been on the heart, so after going out, Wei Yuejiao is ignored. Wei Yuejiao knew that she had suffered a great loss from Wei YUEWU this time. She went to the gate of the courtyard and stamped her feet with hate. She turned around and left. Wei Qiufu wants to stay and talk with Wei YUEWU. But Wei YUEWU smiles at her politely, just nods and leaves with her maid. Eyes can''t help but flash a little deep, Wei Yue dance is really more and more difficult to deal with! I don''t know if there are any eyebrows in the things checked there. If they are true, their arrangement here should be more careful.Before things are clear, it''s not appropriate to have a direct conflict with Weiyue dance "Four sisters!" The timid voice of Wei Qiuju came from behind. "Let''s go back, too!" Wei Qiufu nodded and said to Wei Qiuju gently. "Yes, fourth sister I What should I do next? " Wei Qiuju nodded, saw her step forward, hurriedly trotted a few steps to keep up, and asked in a low voice. This meeting is really a meeting of six gods without a master. At the time of the previous incident, she was not very good. She just insisted that she had something to do with Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Later, Wang Shizi of Nan''an worked hard to protect her, which made her feel very relieved. However, when she was in the car, Wei Qiufu also hinted that the reason why Wei Yan "committed suicide" was too much for her wife to protect the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. Otherwise, with Wei Yan''s temperament, she could not have gone to the "suicide" step. This confirms Wei Qiuju''s previous ideas. It''s also disreputable to think about her own business. Thinking that Mrs. TAIMA can even start Wei Yan, and how about herself, she''s frightened and scared. She has long forgotten that Wei Qiufu calculated her business. She only thinks that what Wei Qiufu said is reasonable, and she wants to help herself out of the difficulty by relying on Wei Qiufu. Nature is obedient to Wei Qiuju "Miss, why does Miss five have such a good relationship with miss four?" At the end of the painting, I turned around and asked in surprise. "Because Wei Qiuju is useful!" Weiyue dance water eyes slightly Yang, light way. When weiqiufu beckons weiqiuju to the same carriage, she knows that weiqiuju will make up with weiqiufu. Fortunately, she doesn''t like Wei Qiuju, who is usually sour and selfish and vicious at the critical time. This time, she was asked to fight with Wei fengyao in order to help her enter the Nanan palace. Since the two people conspired and calculated themselves, they were sent to make piles and fight together. But Wei Qiufu? Strictly speaking, Wei Qiufu has no reason to intervene in this matter, and she doesn''t need to fight with Wei fengyao, but she does, and seems to persuade Wei Qiuju. Is this to help Wei Qiuju fight with Wei fengyao? Or does she like Wei Qiuju? It''s very strange that Wei Qiufu has not settled down yet, but is forming a gang? Ambition, in her seemingly insipid eyes, Wei YUEWU occasionally sees ambition. I''m afraid that such an ambitious woman has come out of the most declining room in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. I don''t think she is even too madam! Unfortunately, she wants to step on her own Back to the Qinghe courtyard, Mammy Mei expressed surprise at the sudden return of Weiyue dance, but she still asked Shufei to go to the kitchen to pick up lunch. Fortunately, the lady had already sent word to the kitchen, and several young ladies made a lunch at once, but even so, the maids sent by several young ladies were still waiting in the kitchen for a while. "Why so many fresh vegetables?" Shufei looked at baskets of fresh fruits in the kitchen and asked in surprise. When she came to the kitchen before, she didn''t see so many. "The news just came today that Hou ye and aunt Dong will be back to Beijing soon. If they are fast, they will be back at noon tomorrow. Madam Tai specially asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes, and they will bring them tomorrow." The woman in charge sat on the small bench picking vegetables and replied with a smile. "Today''s news?" The book asked after a pause. "No, I didn''t get the news for a long time. Look at this time, the fresh vegetables have been sent to the kitchen. It must be that the crown prince is worried that he didn''t eat any fresh vegetables at the border." The woman replied. Then, looking around, no one noticed her and reached out to Shufei and waved. Shufei squats down and puts his head together "In fact, aunt Dong likes to eat fresh vegetables most. At this time of year, when Aunt Dong comes back, the government will make preparations. In fact, it''s not easy to find fresh vegetables in this season." The woman complained, referring to several baskets of vegetables in front of her, "pick them first today, and then choose the most tender ones to fry and send them to tomorrow." "Every year?" The book asked in a blink of an eye. "It''s like this every year. One year, because we didn''t prepare in advance, there were not many fresh vegetables sent to the table on that day. It''s said that Aunt Dong didn''t eat any rice. Mother Hong also sent someone to punish us, and each one deducted the silver." The voice of the mother-in-law more and more depressed up, with a bit of indignation. Compared with a serious master, aunt Dong is really just an aunt, and there are not a few aunts in the mansion, but she basically doesn''t ask for this and that, especially when she comes back to the mansion, she will give the servant of the kitchen, a xiamawei, and this mother-in-law should also have complaints. At this time, the meals that the kitchen gave to the Qinghe hospital had been prepared. A little maid brought them to Shufei. Shufei stood up and went back to the Qinghe hospital with the lunch. On the other side, the meals of other young ladies were prepared and stopped one by one, and the maid of each hospital walked out with her. Wei Yue is looking at the screen embroidery at the end of the painting. The painting stops and rests. In fact, there are not many embroideries, but the overall specification can be seen. It''s obviously similar to one of the paintings that Wei Yuejiao saw before.But even if it is similar, it''s just a fake. The real screen embroidered by my mother is still in Wei Yuejiao''s place. Thinking that it was embroidered by mother, Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a fierce color. "Miss, I heard that Aunt Dong will be back tomorrow. Madam Tai asked her to prepare a lot of vegetables in the kitchen. She said that Aunt Dong would like to eat them. But this season, it''s not certain that there will be some tomorrow. First, someone will send some of them in." Book is not to put lunch on the table, while reporting. Mrs. too is very kind to Aunt Dong. To this extent, I thought that Aunt Dong was her favorite daughter. "What else did you say in the kitchen?" Wei YUEWU gets up straight, takes the towel handed by Jinling, wipes his hand, and asks lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "It''s said that when my aunt winter came back to Beijing, because the food didn''t agree with my appetite, she went away immediately, and the madam also fined the salary in the kitchen." The book tells us all the things he hears. "Miss, the maidservant thinks that Mrs. too is very kind to Aunt Dong. All the good things are not like aunt Dong. Aunt Dong is more like some relatives of Mrs. too." The end of the painting is on the edge. I can''t help interrupting. "The maidservant didn''t feel like a relative. She seemed to be flattering aunt Dong." Jinling looks at things more accurately and thinks about it. "How is it possible? Aunt Dong doesn''t even count as the Lord''s son. Madam Tai is the biggest in the Huayang mansion. " At the end of the painting, he replied in surprise. Wei YUEWU takes over the chopsticks handed by Shu Fei and takes a small bite of rice. There is a stir in the water eyes. Madam Tai''s attitude towards aunt Dong is really strange. In fact, it''s not only aunt Dong, but also madam Tai''s attitude towards her father. And Wei Yuejiao, a granddaughter who has never grown up beside her, can compare with her granddaughter who has been cultivated by herself? What''s more, one is common, one is legitimate! How do you think that when Wei Yan looks at Wei Yuejiao, Mrs. Tai has to stand on her side, but in fact, it''s said that when Wei Yan and Wei Yuejiao look at each other together, Mrs. Tai will not hesitate to stand on her side. Then I went back to the mansion. Wei YUEWU knew clearly that Mrs. Tai could not have any feelings for her. But when she had an accident in the mansion, Mrs. Tai''s nervousness and eagerness were not pretended. Is it because I am the daughter of my father? In other words, what''s the secret of the mansion of Huayang? It''s the lady''s taboo that makes her take a high look at the people in the mansion. She is not only an aunt, but also a lady''s heart. But what is the reason? Inexplicably, she thought of the casket left by her mother. She took a sip of soup, and the light fog rose slowly in front of her, which made her delicate face more beautiful and unreal. "Jinling, go and invite mammy may." What seems to have been hit in my mind, said Wei Yue. "Yes, maidservant, go up!" Jinling immediately stopped arguing and went out to find mammy Mei. When mammy Mei came in, Wei YUEWU just put down the bowl in her hand. After she passed her mouth, she sat down again. She had to ask mammy Mei about some things before she knew that her childhood memory was only clear about those strange pieces, and the rest were all vague. At the end of the painting, he sent tea, and Wei Yue put it aside, but he didn''t drink it. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and then he asked, "mother Mei, I want to go to my mother''s yard to have a look." Huayang mansion is relatively large, and the inner courtyard is one after another. After so many years of big houses, there are not many masters in the courtyard. When Weiyue danced into the mansion, he heard that the courtyard where his mother lived was still there, but the key was in the hand of mother Hong. He only waited for someone to clean it when he needed, and didn''t let anyone in. "Miss, the key is in the hands of mammy Hong, who won''t agree." Mother Mei said in embarrassment. Mammy may knows that mammy Hong is the most intimate person of Mrs. Tai. She will never agree to give the key to Weiyue dance before Mrs. Tai speaks. "It''s said in the mansion that my father no longer married because of my mother?" Wei YUEWU took a sip of tea. Under the fog, her beautiful face was a little confused and far away. She answered the question. "Hou Ye is really good to Hou ma''am. I watched Hou Ma enter the door. Since I entered the door, Hou Ye has been obedient to Hou ma''am. At that time, although the old slave was not on duty with Hou ma''am, every time Hou ma''am was punished by Tai ma''am, Hou ye would rush back to take responsibility for Hou ma''am. Sometimes, he also punished Hou ma''am by kneeling." When mammy Mei came into the mansion, it happened that Wei YUEWU''s birth mother married into the Huayang mansion. Wei YUEWU had asked about it. At that time, a large number of people were replaced and new servants were recruited. So many people didn''t know clearly about the original people, or some people knew about it, but they couldn''t start to inquire about it. Do you share the responsibility for your mother? Wei YUEWU keenly noticed the meaning of mother Mei''s words, but she said it completely and sighed softly. In this case, his mother will only be punished more! "And then?" Wei Yue asked, "my mother really hasn''t had children for so many years?" She thought she was looking in the wrong direction, heirs? It can be seen from Li''s affairs that Mrs. Tai attaches great importance to heirs. Her father has been married for many years and has no heirs. It should also be an important reason for Mrs. Tai to punish her mother! "Madame Hou has been in the mansion for at least seven years and has not given birth to heirs, but Madame Tai does not feel sorry for this matter, except for her aunt Dong. Even if Madame Hou gave birth to a daughter later, Madame Tai did not say anything, just to find her troubles in other matters." Even mammy Mei thought it strange. Madam Tai didn''t like madam Hou very much. This is something the old people in the mansion know. But madam Hou clearly has such a big handle in Madam Tai''s hand. Madam Tai didn''t use it all the time. Instead, she looked for madam Hou from other directions."My mother When is nothing unusual? " Wei Yue''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and asked again after a pause. "Madam Hou''s health has not been very good. She has been ill for a long time. Madam Tai has even been free from her morning sickness. She has been ill for a long time. When I see madam Hou again, her health has not been good. It seems that she is ill. I don''t know if it''s because of that He''s seriously ill and hurt his bottom. " Mammy Mei recalled that she must not have been serving madam Hou Huayang. She could only see her occasionally. At this time, she did not remember much. "My father has always been as good to my mother as ever, OK? Even if I have aunt Dong, after I gave birth to Wei Yuejiao? " Hearing the words, Wei Yue thought about it again, and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. "The Marquis has always been very good to the Marquis''s wife and cold to Aunt Dong. At that time, when the Marquis''s wife was there, the Marquis didn''t go to Aunt Dong''s place. For this reason, the madam scolded him severely, but it didn''t work. However, after the Marquis''s wife went, the Marquis seemed to have changed his personality and sent the young lady away. It was good for Aunt Dong and the third young lady ¡£¡± Said mammy may. The answer is to let Wei Yue dance have some surprises. Listen to the meaning of mother Mei''s words, is this father or a man with deep feelings? But Wei YUEWU doesn''t think so. In the words of mother Han, who serves her mother, Wei YUEWU can stand on her own side. Between her mother and her father, it is clear that something happened, so that her mother was seriously ill, and then she was always sick. As for the reaction of TAIMA, it was even more strange. Her daughter-in-law had not given birth to one and a half daughters for many years, but those who had made the seven rules had no reaction, and even didn''t talk about it. Since I''ve been in the mansion, I haven''t had many contacts with TAIMA. Weiyue dance doesn''t think TAIMA is a kind and soft person. "Mammy Mei, go to the meditation hall, and ask mammy Hong to come and say I have something to ask." After careful consideration, the snow tender finger holding the tea cup turned a little twice. Wei YUEWU had an idea in mind. Since other people thought that his father was deeply in love, he happened to make use of it here. The reason why she asked is not only to know the past between her father and mother, but also to get the key of her mother''s yard, which is the key to solve the problem While talking, I suddenly heard a little maid outside shouting, "miss six, here comes mammy Hong!" At the end of the painting, the curtain was raised and mammy Hong came in with a smile: "congratulations to miss six, congratulations to miss six." "What''s the good news for mammy Hong?" Wei Yue asked with a smile, although she was clear in her heart but not in her face. "The Marquis and aunt winter will be back tomorrow, and miss six will be reunited in a moment." Mother Hong said with a happy smile. "Tomorrow? I didn''t say how many days Wei YUEWU asked in surprise. It was originally a message. It said that it was for Wei Luowen''s injury. Walking slowly was good for his injury. A letter had been sent before. "It was said in the first place, but aunt dong thought it was appropriate to come back as soon as possible, considering that Miss Liu hadn''t seen the Marquis for many years, so she speeded up the pace appropriately and came back to have a reunion with Miss Dong." Mother Hong explained with a smile. It''s just that Aunt Dong is mentioned in this words. It seems that if you want to come back early, Wei Luowen, who is the biological father, has no opinion at all. That is to say, Wei Luowen is absolutely dispensable for her daughter. Mother Hong''s words don''t make people feel Wei Luowen''s care at all, but she seems to be trying to please her. Next, do you want to listen to yourself thank aunt Dong? Wei YUEWU sneers. "No wonder that when Shufei went to the kitchen for lunch, he saw a lot of fresh vegetables. I heard that they were prepared for Aunt Dong very early." The words of Weiyue dance turn quickly. Although it also mentions aunt Dong, the meaning in it is that Mrs. Tai attaches so much importance to an aunt that she even has the meaning of surpassing being a marquis. It jumped very fast, but it also mentioned aunt Dong. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. However, the meaning of this words made aunt Hong unable to catch up for a while. She had to laugh a few times before she replied: "the Marquis and aunt Dong have been at the border for a long time, where there are few fresh vegetables, so the madam would prepare so many fresh vegetables for the Marquis and aunt Dong." Inexplicably, Mammy Hong suddenly felt that the six young ladies in front of her were extremely difficult to deal with. She felt a little uneasy. "Mammy Hong, do you know how well my father treated my mother when she was there?" The smile on Weiyue''s face receded slowly, and a trace of bitterness appeared on the corner of his lips. "The Marquis is very nice to the marquis. If it''s not for this, why hasn''t the Marquis married for many years? Not because the Marquis has been thinking about the Marquis for so many years, even though his aunt Dong has been serving him for many years, and hasn''t let go to help him!" Mammy Hong was stunned for a moment, but she immediately explained with a smile, and the words followed. "Is father really nice to my mother?" Wei Yue dance raised her eyes full of water, which seemed uncertain."Sure!" Mammy Hong squinted and nodded. This is not Huyan. She saw with her own eyes how the Marquis treated her carefully. She was afraid of melting in her mouth and holding it in her hand. No matter who saw the look in the eyes of the Marquis, she knew that he cared about her. However, there are some things that mammy Hong can only put in her heart and swear that she will never say even if she is rotten in her stomach. It''s a big sin to punish the nine families. How can she bear it as a little mother-in-law. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Wei Yue dance has been looking at mammy Hong in a quiet and cold way. When she sees her reply, her eyes flicker, and her eyes glide silently with a sneer. It seems that mammy Hong should know something about her. "Mother Hong, since my father has always been thinking about my mother, I don''t want her mother''s yard to be ruined, right? I want to borrow the key of my mother''s yard from Mammy Hong and clean it before my father comes. " Wei YUEWU smiled and took over the topic of mammy Hong. "Here..." Mother Hong hesitated. Madam Hou''s yard is not accessible to anyone who wants to enter. Sometimes madam Tai doesn''t know what to do with it. She just hopes that all people will ignore the existence of the yard. "Impossible? Or are all the words that mammy Hong said to coax me? In fact, my father has no feelings for my mother. He would like to see the courtyard where my mother used to live. It''s broken? " Wei Yue''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her long eyelashes flash a little, with a touch of sadness. The birth mother dies early. The father doesn''t care about his mother''s former address. If he is allowed to lose, anyone will be sad. "No It''s not like this... " At this time, the always experienced mother Hong could not help stuttering. Today, she just came to deliver a letter for Mrs. Tai to express aunt Dong''s kindness to miss six. How could this be taken to the yard of Mrs. Hou. Moreover, she can''t deny that the Marquis''s love and justice to the Marquis''s wife are always in her eyes, and many people in the Marquis know it. Besides, the Marquis''s mind is always unpredictable, and mammy Hong dare not say it in vain. It doesn''t matter what you say when miss six is absent and the Marquis is is absent. But I''m afraid that miss six is here. I''m afraid it will really cause some trouble. This time, Mammy Hong regrets that she didn''t let people tidy up the yard of Madam Hou early. "Mammy, if you feel embarrassed, I''ll just tell my father when he comes back to the mansion! I''d like to ask my father why he let his mother''s yard be ruined since he has been thinking about her for so many years. " Wei Yue is not in a hurry. She looks at mother Hong''s leisurely way. But the meaning of this is not so smooth! Mammy Hong''s forehead began to sweat. Who dares to poke this kind of thing in front of the Marquis? If it really offends the Marquis, she knows clearly that the madam can''t protect herself. "Miss six wants to tidy up. She doesn''t have to report to the marquis. Miss six is not the other young ladies in the mansion, but the daughter of Madam Hou. Of course, you can go to clean it up. The key is right here. The old slave will take it down to miss six at once. " As she spoke, Mammy Hong untied a bunch of keys from her waist. Pick one out and respectfully give it to Weiyue dance. The golden bell took over at one side and said with a smile, "thank you, Mammy Hong! With this key, our young lady can clean it up first, so that when the Marquis returns to the mansion, if she wants to go to the Marquis''s yard, she won''t be angry at the sight of desolation. " "It''s the fault of the old slave. The old slave should have sent someone to clean it up. Only a few days ago, the second young lady happened frequently. The old slave accompanied the madam. I forgot about it for a while, and I also wanted miss six to take care of it. It''s really the fault of the old slave. I hope Miss six will forgive me!" With apologies, Mammy Hong put all the blame on Wei Yan. It''s not intentional neglect that means that you have to work hard and forget to sort it out for a while. "No problem, please come back, Mammy Hong. I''ll go and tidy up later!" Hearing the words, Wei Yue''s eyes glided silently over mother Hong''s face, and her lips were slightly hooked. "Yes, yes I tell you... " Mother Hong subconsciously wants to leave. Suddenly she remembers the steps of her trip. She stops at once, looks back again, and says with a smile, "miss six, madam Tai asked you and miss three to pick up the Marquis and aunt winter tomorrow." Just now, she was upset and almost forgot her business. I will think of it again. I always think it''s weird. Is this topic really misled by miss six? "Yes, Mammy, please come back!" Wei YUEWU smiled silently and nodded his head, which was the right thing to do. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s promise so refreshing, Mammy Hong wiped a handful of sweat secretly and said goodbye to Wei YUEWU. "Miss, what does Madame mean? It''s normal for you to meet the marquis. What do you mean to meet the Marquis and aunt Dong? She is a little aunt, what shelf can you pick up? " Jinling put the key on the table and said angrily. Wei Yue dances to get up and goes to the window. Her delicate face is illuminated by the mottled sunlight outside the window. She says with half a sound: "I want to show my love?" No matter what, aunt Dong is just by the way. Although the words in the house are like this, the rumors outside only say that she will pick up her father. What''s more, from the words of Mrs. Tai and mammy Hong, we know that Aunt Dong is a man with deep mind. Even though her father has not let go, she has always been dedicated to her father''s side and seems to have no complaints. Anyone would think aunt Dong is a good one. Therefore, she can''t step on it in full view of the public, or even hold herself up and hold herself high, so as to win the image of a virtuous woman who is full of grievances, does not seek fame and share, and serves the Marquis Huayang wholeheartedly.Wei Yueyue can even guess that the destination that Aunt Dong asked herself and Wei Yuejiao to meet is to let more people see her sister and her love and concern for herself, and even surpass her daughter. This will make all people feel that their motherless daughter is not only arrogant but also rude. Her arrogance doesn''t matter "It''s OK. We''ll continue tomorrow. Since aunt Dong wants to act, we''ll cooperate with her." Wei YUEWU looks up and looks out of the window. There is a piece of leaves falling out of the window. The leaves, which are already crumbling, finally fall from the tree, withered and yellow. "You grew up in the country before the end of the painting?" Wei YUEWU holds out her white and tender hand. It''s a coincidence that the yellow leaves fall on her palm. The snow tender skin is lined with yellow leaves, which has a strange taboo and feeling, but it can be seen at a glance! "Yes, I grew up in the countryside. At that time, although I was small, I remember to have a good time. Sometimes I went out with my younger brothers and sisters, but I just played a little crazy." When I think of the free days I spent in the countryside when I was a child, I''m still very happy at the end of the painting. When I have nothing to do, I''ll talk about it. Several maids, including Weiyue dance, have heard her talk about the interesting things in the countryside. "I remember you mentioned that you can prick insects with leaves, and it''s very similar." Wei Yue looks at the leaves in the palm of her hand. "Yes, the maidservant can pierce it, but it will be winter. The leaves are very dry. I''m afraid that if you move them a little, they will be broken and shapeless. They can only be kept for a while." At the end of the painting, I look at the leaves in Weiyue''s hands. Summer leaves and winter leaves can''t be compared, which is not much less flexible and can''t last. "No problem, I just need to keep it for a while!" Wei YUEWU''s expression remains the same. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings flicker twice. He still looks at the fallen leaves in his hands, and smiles meaningfully at the cherry lips The gate of the courtyard was pushed open, as if it were heavy on my heart. It can be seen that the yard has also been cleaned, but for a long time, there are traces of dead grass in the stone crevices of the path, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves. Wei YUEWU comes in with her skirt and her foot is full of soft leaves. She bites her lips and presses down the pain in her heart. It is said that it was once the yard of Huayang Hou''s favorite wife, but now it has fallen into this situation. The courtyard is very large, a little larger than the Heyuan of Qing Dynasty. I can see the prosperity at that time. Standing in the courtyard, I closed my eyes slightly, and there were some intermittent fragments, which seemed to slip past my eyes. Others are vague, only a beautiful and refined face, appearing in memory from time to time It was the mother''s face, gentle in beauty, so kind eyes, as if through time and space, hands on the chest, slightly smothering, some pain, not that kind of sensory pain, but the real pain, the whole person squatted down in pain. "What''s the matter, miss?" The book is not the first to find out that the moon dance is not right, exclaimed. "I''m fine!" Wei Yue is biting his teeth, sensing the pain in his body like the tide, as if the pain at that moment was an illusion. "Miss, I''ll help you to go in and have a rest." At the end of the painting, stop to pick up the action under the tree, and walk to the emergency road. "No, you go on picking some leaves!" Wei YUEWU shakes his head, stands up with Shufei''s hand, wipes the cold sweat which comes out in the instant of pain with the pad, and stands still, then calms down. "Miss, are you really OK?" Jinling asked with concern. "No problem!" Wei YUEWU shook her head, let go of Shufei''s hand and went inside. The door opened, there is a smell of dust, looking at the tabletop, the thick layer of dust on the flower shelf, we know that there has been no one to clean here for a long time. Turn the flower rack and enter the tiny room. Although there is dust in the room, it looks very tidy. If it''s not the dust, you may even think that the hostess is leaning on the Xiangfei collapse at the window, dealing with the account books, embroidering and embroidering occasionally. Looking back at the girl children playing in the room, your eyes are full of gentleness. When Jinling saw Wei YUEWU''s face was too pale, he couldn''t help but suggest: "Miss, you go to the yard first. There is a lot of dust here. The maid asked someone to come in and clean it first, then you come in." "Yes, miss. Go and have a look. The windows are closed all the time. It''s very stuffy." Shufei went to the window, pushed it gently, opened it, a cold wind came in, some dust was blown up. Wei Yue nodded, retreated and walked back. Jinling and Shufei are commanding the maid and mother-in-law who are brought from the Qinghe courtyard to clean the courtyard together. Wei YUEWU turns to the back of the house with the end of the painting. There is a small garden in the back of the main house. It is not big, but it has rockeries and running water. This is not found in any garden in the Huayang Prefecture. The water in that pool has been dried up for a long time. There is no tide at the foot of the rockery. Once there was a small half of the rockery in the pool."At the end of the painting, you''d better pick up some leaves you need. I''ll stand here!" Wei Yue narrowed her eyes and looked at the rockery at a high place. It seems that there is such a rockery in her memory, but because time passed by so long, and she was too small, she could not think clearly. "Young lady, the maidservant will pick some on the side. If you have anything, please call the maidservant." I looked at the thick leaves on the path, nodded at the end of the painting, but I was worried about the moon dance and the way of concern. "I''m fine!" Wei YUEWU walked slowly to the rockery, reached out her hand and touched the rockery gently. The real touch made her face paler and paler. This is the place where she lived as a child. It was once called the most central yard of Huayang Prefecture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 But with the passing of the hostess, everything here seems to be sealed up. Even if someone comes to clean it during the Spring Festival, it''s just a surface decoration. The man who once said that he was deeply in love, even willing to leave for his mother, had already forgotten everything here. He should have never seen it! Otherwise, how could the people in this mansion treat the yard so lightly? They haven''t cleaned it for such a long time If the mother is still there, how can I be sent to my grandparents'' home when I am young? When I see my grandmother mentioning her mother, the tears in her eyes hurt Wei YUEWU''s heart. Sometimes she can''t even speak out. So my grandmother slowly talked less about my mother''s affairs, so that later, she even asked herself, but also took it with her! "Come and have a look, miss. There are still words engraved here." The sound at the end of the painting came with surprise. Wei Yue turns around and sees the end of the painting under a tree, pointing to a surprised way. I picked up my skirt and walked to Wei YUEWU. It was only after Wei YUEWU saw clearly that the lower part of the big tree had been marked by something sharp. Although it had been several years, it could still be argued clearly even now because of the depth of the drawing at that time. "Moon dance, sunny" two names, two lines of characters, the following also painted two crooked villains. Two villains look like hand in hand, very friendly. They should both be girls, with two braids on their heads. These two villains, a head with the name of the moon dance, a head with the sun! Although it''s not very shaped, it seems to be very intimate, and a little bigger and a little smaller. It''s obvious that the man named YUEWU is small, and the girl named Qingyang is big! Wei YUEWU frowns a little. There is no woman named Qingyang in this mansion "Miss, did you engrave it when you were a child? Which young lady is this? " At the end of the painting, she asked curiously. When she had just picked up the leaves, she came here. At first sight, she saw her Miss''s name taboo and cried out. At this time, she found that not only miss, but also other people could not help asking curiously. "Why do you say that she is a miss of any family? Not the maid? " Wei Yue dance stares at the pattern. Her eyes are frozen and her hands are tightly held at the bottom of her sleeves. "Do you still need to say that? Of course, it''s the ladies of other families who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the young lady. How can a girl stand so together with the young lady and draw such patterns? Even if the young lady is not sensible, other people won''t see her as wayward. " The answer at the end of the painting is natural, but it also reminds Weiyue dance. The water eyes blinked, so the woman named Qingyang must be a lady from another house, and she is familiar with her own house. Otherwise, she would not come to play with her, and she played well. She drew this pattern specially. Even if it''s children''s play, we can see the unusual meaning in it. What''s more, it''s not as deep as a child can carve. It''s more like someone with sharp things. Is the sun shining? It seems that I have to check carefully. Who is this sunny day? That big mouth big mouth of spitting blood, but warm and gentle looking at their little sister? Just like the third prince once raised in his mother''s yard for a period of time, this warm and soft girl is only in her memory fragments. Is she sunny? Otherwise, I can''t explain why I''ve never heard of a lady from a family called Qingyang? What happened in the palace at that time? Why are you so scared to be locked in the empty palace without a waiter around you? Is it really just a mistake for you to enter? Then what happened to the girl? Was she a warm touch in her memory? "Miss, last time when the third and fourth princesses went up the mountain to enjoy the plum blossom, the maidservant didn''t hear that the name of the young lady was Qing Yang, which didn''t sound like the name of the ordinary young lady!" See the willow eyebrows of Wei Yue dance tightly wrinkled. At the end of the painting, I can''t help opening my mouth. She and Shufei knew only a few simple words. When they entered the mansion, Weiyue dance taught them how to read when they were free. Although they didn''t write well, they knew a lot of words. Naturally, they also recognized the word "Qingyang". This reminds Wei YUEWU that it''s true that the word "Qingyang" does not seem to be a taboo of ordinary ladies. Ordinary ladies of aristocratic families often know that they are girls at first sight. However, the word "Qingyang" is much more rigid than the taboo of ordinary ladies of aristocratic families. And in this seclusion, let Wei Yue dance have a trace of guess, the water eyes flash a trace of deep, it seems that this girl named "Qingyang" should also have something to do with the palace! Raise your eyes and look at the direction of the palace. You can see the palace from here. Although it''s not very clear, you can see a small section of the palace wall and a tall building. Is it close to the palace?For the first time, Wei YUEWU knew that Huayang Hou Fu and the palace were so close. It was necessary to walk around several streets from the front door to see the gate of the palace. Other parts of Huayang Hou Fu were not as close as they looked this time, but here, the palace wall seemed to appear abruptly. The high walls and wide glazed tiles are shining in the sun, which all represent the invincibility of the royal power. But now it makes Weiyue dance feel that the palace is not far away. Here she seems to think that the palace is in front of her, and she can touch it with one hand "Miss, would you like to have a look at this thing? Do you think it means anything else?" Shufei''s head is sticking out of the back window, facing the moon dance path standing under the tree. Wei Yue dance nods and goes back to the house. The house has been cleaned up. Even a small dark grid at the flower rack has been turned out. In fact, such a dark grid is not uncommon in Huayang Prefecture. Wei Yue dance''s own house, flower rack, also has a dark grid, which can place some small objects. But the small object turned out from the dark lattice in front of her eyes made Wei YUEWU''s corner of the eye sharp a little bit and stretched out her hand to the small porcelain vase The porcelain bottle is not big. Although the pattern is exquisite, it is not rare. Take off the cork on it. There is a light smell of medicine in it. This is a small porcelain bottle filled with medicine. "Young lady, the East Tibet is very good. It''s in the tangled thread. If it wasn''t for the maidservant to clean up the tangled thread, he wouldn''t find a small bottle wrapped in it." Book is not picked up on the edge of a mess of lines, on the moon dance way. Wei Yue looks at the side of the dance. It''s really a big ball of thread. It''s a mess. It''s hard for people to make sense of such fine threads. The book took out the small porcelain vase from the inside, not because it found the bottle and directly stirred the thread. Is it a very common porcelain vase? Wei YUEWU picks up the bottle and turns it around. She doesn''t find anything. After thinking about it, she turns it over again. As expected, she sees a small "Ming" at the bottom of the bottle! This is the special doctor of Huayang Prefecture. It''s the sign of the lady of Ming Dynasty! The face can''t help flashing a fierce color. Turn the bottle back again. The mouth of the bottle is toward you. I smell it again. My hand trembles slightly. I hold the bottle tightly subconsciously. There is something wrong with the medicine! There must be something wrong with this medicine! The taste of the medicine is very fragrant. Even after so many years, it can still be preserved. I know that the medicine is very strong. It''s a tonic medicine. It''s good for ordinary people to use it. But what if it''s for people who can''t mend the deficiency? What''s the difference between that and poison! Because of dystocia, the sick mother has been lingering in the bed. It''s the warm medicine that should be used instead of the tonic medicine. Water Mou suddenly becomes cold, as expected, the death of the mother is not as simple as on the surface! Good. With this porcelain bottle, that''s the evidence As for the underhand, either aunt Dong or Li, the most likely one is that they conspired to kill their mother together. One is to want to be the Marquis of Huayang, the other is to take charge of the power of the family, or to inherit the next Marquis! Take a deep breath, press down the bloody smell of tumbling in the chest, Wei YUEWU carefully put the porcelain bottle in her arms, the corner of her eyes is on that thread, or because there is such a tangled thread, the porcelain bottle will stay! "Miss, this curtain is so old. Shall we change it for madam?" At the end of the painting, I was shaken by the curtain at the inner door and asked Wei YUEWU. The other curtains in the house have been put away. I don''t know if this one has been forgotten or for other reasons. It''s just hung here for so many years, and it''s still hung in such a conspicuous place. "No, just return this one!" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the white curtain and shook her head slightly. Her eyes were cold and old! It''s really good Early the next morning, Wei YUEWU went to the old lady to say hello. Mrs. Tai got up early today. Unexpectedly, she had finished her breakfast early. She was talking to mammy Hong happily. Not only was it good, but the atmosphere was also good. Seeing Wei Yue dance coming in, Mrs. Tai smiled and waved to Wei Yue Dance: "come here, dance girl. I''ll pick up your father with your third sister. Go to the east city gate. It''s just a road there. Your father''s carriage will enter the gate. It''s easy to see." "How is father''s injury?" Wei YUEWU comes here cleverly. She gives a gift to Mrs. Tai and asks. "The injury is almost healed. It''s a slow journey. Fortunately, aunt Dong takes care of your father. Otherwise, with your father''s temper, you can''t make your injury look like anything!" Mrs. Tai sighed, her face full of concern. She was a good mother who worried about her son. "Thank you aunt Dong!" Wei Yue dances in a soft voice. See Wei Yue dance today is very obedient, too madam feel very satisfied, nodded, looked at Wei Yue dance''s dress: "don''t dress too plain, you haven''t seen your father for many years, this will see, dress a little more jubilant, let your father see also happy some.""A little more cheerful? But dancers don''t have such clothes! " Wei Yue dance is in a dilemma. Her clothes are mainly elegant. "That''s all right, Mammy Hong." "Too madam smiles to order a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 In response, Mammy Hong came into the inner room, took a new suit of clothes from the room, put it in front of Weiyue dance, and said with a smile, "miss six, this is made by Aunt Dong herself. She moves all the stitches by herself. The maid and the mother-in-law around want to help, but aunt Dong refuses to let them. She said that miss six must wear the clothes she made for you. It''s still early this morning. Aunt Dong sent someone to put them on It''s from the horse. " So the suit arrived early this morning. Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed, his eyes narrowed, his ironic smile closed, and he took a deep breath to suppress his hatred. Should he pay attention to himself? Well, since it''s acting, who can''t! "When Aunt Dong enters the mansion, I must thank aunt Dong!" Wei YUEWU smiled and asked Shu Fei to take over the dress. "Aunt Dong is so painstaking to miss six. She doesn''t even have miss three, but she only makes clothes and dresses for miss six. She really loves miss six! I heard that this time I knew that Miss Liu had returned to the mansion, and I brought many gifts to Miss Liu specially. " Said mammy Hong. During the conversation, Wei Yuejiao came in with her maid. She first saluted Mrs. Tai, then glanced over Shufei''s dress. She was very jealous. The dress was made by her mother''s needle. She saw her mother sew it by hand several times and asked for it several times. However, she was very fond of herself in other aspects, so she didn''t let go at all. "Miss three, aunt Dong said that she would make clothes for miss six, so she didn''t have time to make new ones for you. She asked someone to make a suit for you and let you wear it first." Mrs. Tai points her hand, and mammy Hong laughs and takes out another set of clothes. Wei Yueyue''s eyes fell on the suit, and a cold sneer flashed in her eyes. Aunt Dong''s hand was very good. At a glance, she could see the difference between herself and Wei Yuejiao, and the difference was completely reflected in her own frame. If you really wear this one today, and Wei Yuejiao wears that one to go out, you will be arrogant and arrogant. If you bully the reputation of sister Shu, you will have enough to drink! That dress seems a little plain, and the material is rough at first sight. It''s a sharp contrast with the gorgeous dress in Shufei''s hand. Anyone who reads it thinks that Weiyue dance is too ostentatious and doesn''t know how to move. As for Aunt Dong, she can not only get a good reputation, but also feel magnanimous. It''s really good for her, even better than herself His own daughter. It''s just that Aunt Dong took it for granted that she was the little girl who didn''t know anything at that time! "Yes, thank you very much, Mammy Hong!" Even if she was unwilling to accept her, she had to swallow the breath. The way she had been wronged was good enough for the mother to tell herself that she would have to dance on the moon next time, and even if she would step on her feet forever, she has the final say that she was born and died. After a few words with TAIMA, they asked TAIMA to send them back to have breakfast first, then put on new clothes and go to pick up people together. Two people went out of the courtyard one by one. They had at least a part of the way together. It''s hard for Wei Yuejiao to have a good temper today. Instead of going first, she stopped waiting for Wei Yueyue to dance. When Wei Yueyue approached, she said with a smile, "six sisters, you''ll wear this dress later. My father must like it very much." "That''s for sure. Aunt Dong sewed it for me hand-in-hand. But it''s also true that Aunt Dong is an aunt. Of course, we have to sew this gift by hand, otherwise people will say that Aunt Dong doesn''t understand the rules." Wei Yue dance''s expression is indifferent, but the disdain in this words makes Wei Yuejiao''s face change several times. I had to endure it several times before I was able to suppress my anger. But Wei Yue dance didn''t plan to let her go. She turned her head and picked up a corner of her clothes. She trembled a little and said with a little teasing: "actually, this dress is not so good? I don''t know what aunt Dong would do if she saw the dress she made out of one needle and one thread and put it on an old woman? Will you spit blood angrily? " "You Dare you... " Wei Yuejiao was furious and shouted loudly. "Why can''t I? Do you want to have a try and see if aunt winter can spit blood for a while! " Wei YUEWU smiled lightly and said casually, "it''s just an aunt''s clothes. I don''t want to wear them to anyone!" "Moon dance, you are too much!" Wei Yuejiao''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down, and her angry eyes will turn red. "What''s wrong with me? A servant, don''t you want my first daughter to look up? " After finishing the dance, Wei Yuejiao suddenly covers her mouth and smiles. She looks up and down at Wei Yuejiao. "Oh, I forget that there is a common girl in the next life. She is also a common girl who only needs to wear such clothes. The girls in the house are better dressed than you!" "Commoner daughter is commoner daughter. How can grandma pamper you even if she loves you in the house? When she goes out, she can''t let her daughter shine. Dare you fight with me?" Wei YUEWU looks at her, and the words behind her are more like self-talk, but the voice sticks to Wei Yuejiao''s heart. "Return this dress to me!" Wei Yuejiao''s face was livid with rage. She snatched the clothes from Shufei''s hands, threw the clothes from her maid''s hands, and looked up at Wei YUEWU. "The clothes made by my mother herself will never be wasted. You are only fit for such coarse cloth clothes.""Three elder sisters, you don''t make any trouble. Anyway, you have to send me your dress. It''s hard. You dare to steal my show!" Wei Yuejiao glanced at Wei Yuejiao lightly, as if she didn''t see her fierce action just now. It''s just this kind of business and words that make Wei Yuejiao angry. She asks herself that she has always been the daughter of heaven. Whether before or after people, she has never been so despised. Her mother''s words are of course important, but when she sees Wei YUEWU''s arrogant appearance, she feels that she can''t bear it. "Wei Yue dance, I dare not wear it!" Wei Yuejiao snorted coldly. She turned and left with her maid. She didn''t believe it. What would happen if she wore the clothes made by her mother? It doesn''t matter if my mother doesn''t like it. At most, she scolds herself. It''s nothing compared to losing face in front of Weiyue dance. "Miss, how can the third Miss take away your clothes!" Books are not angry words on the edge. "Why can''t you take it? That''s the dress made by her own mother, just like I want to take back her mother''s things, so is Wei Yuejiao! " The cold way of Weiyue dance, the screen embroidered by her mother, is also placed in weiyuejiao''s room! That screen is also necessary for her. As for her eyes, she deliberately provoked Wei Yuejiao, just to change her clothes quietly. "I''ll change this suit for me in a moment! Let Jinling go to the royal guards again. " Wei YUEWU reaches out and pinches the clothes that Wei Yuejiao left. The bottom of her eyes is deep. When Weiyue dance came out again, she had been dressed up again. She was wearing ordinary clothes. Although it was a little plain, the clothes were made of good materials. Moreover, the material was not worse than that prepared by Aunt Dong, but it was a little longer. It didn''t fit her very well. This is what Weiyue dance just let Jinling go to the royal guards to get it. At the end of the painting behind him, there is a small package in his hand. As soon as she went out here, a little maid reported to Wei Yuejiao. It was said that Wei Yuejiao didn''t wear the clothes that her mother had prepared for her. Wei Yuejiao was also relieved and naturally put on Wei Yueyue''s clothes. She said that she would wear this dress before Weiyue dance, but when she came back to the yard, she was afraid that her mother''s plan would be broken, so she asked people to stare at Weiyue dance. If Wei Yue dance really wears that coarse cloth dress, he can''t wear it here. Even if Wei Yue dance is sarcastic for a while, he can''t wear it. But since the moon dance is now dressed in her own clothes for the party, it''s not unusual for her to wear this dress. If she''s dressed like this, she dare not wear it. After that, in front of the moon dance, she can''t lift her head. Wei Yuejiao also thought that even if she wore this dress to her mother''s plan, it would not have a big impact ~! The carriage has already stopped in the backyard. It''s a coincidence that the coachman is Lao Li. Seeing Wei Yue coming, he hurried to salute Wei Yue: "miss six, I have prepared the carriage. Please get in first!" "Wait a minute!" Wei YUEWU smiled, slowly around the carriage, and finally stood in front of the carriage door. "Can I leave the door open for a moment?" Looking at the solid door, Wei Yue asked thoughtfully. "Miss six, it''s cold in winter. If you don''t open the door, there will be a wind coming in." Lao Li didn''t understand the meaning of Wei Yue dance at the moment, and looked at the door and replied. "It''s too stuffy in the car!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "You can open the window a little, so that there will be wind in, but it won''t be too cold." Lao Li suggested that it was really difficult. In such a cold day, if you don''t close the door, you can easily blow your body like miss six. "When it stops, can the door open?" "Of course, I will stop in a windward place. Miss Liu can open the door and let the curtain fall down." Although Lao Li didn''t know the meaning of Wei Yue dance, he replied honestly. "Good!" This answer satisfied Wei YUEWU, so he nodded and looked at Wei Yuejiao, who had a proud face in front of her, put her hand on the body at the end of the painting and got on the carriage. But he did not choose the innermost place to sit. Instead, he sat near the door. When the painting was finished, it was behind the moon dance. It was very close to the carriage door. Wei Yuejiao also got on the carriage, saw Wei YUEWU and her maid huddled on one side, snorted coldly, and Gu Zi went to the seat in the carriage. Since Wei Yueyue liked to sit at the door, let her beg for help! The position of this door is the most uncomfortable! When the door of the carriage closed, the carriage began to move slowly. Wei YUEWU closed her eyes in the carriage to refresh her mind, but did not speak. It was still early. Wei Yuejiao doesn''t say anything. She keeps her eyes closed when she thinks about it. Her mother tells her again and again that she must be very friendly with Wei Yueyue today. Although she had a quarrel before, Wei Yuejiao decided that she would be a little more generous. She doesn''t care about it. Anyway, there are ways to deal with her. I just need to be careful to cooperate on the edge! The carriage soon arrived at the city gate. Lao Li asked through the curtain, "ladies, shall we stop outside or inside the city gate?""Outside the city!" "Inside the city!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 The two voices came out together, so that old Li didn''t know who to listen to for a while. He grabbed his scalp and thought it was better to listen to miss six. So the carriage stopped at the side of the avenue in the city and chose a place facing the sun and the wind. "Why do so many people come and go here in the city and miss my father''s car?" Wei Yuejiao stares at Wei YUEWU''s fierce way. "How can the number of father''s drivers be small? It''s not just aunt Dong alone!" Wei YUEWU also opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and pulled up his cuff, saying slowly. "What do you mean?" Wei Yuejiao can''t listen to Wei YUEWU to despise her aunt Dong. She wants to explode when she listens to Wei YUEWU. "It''s not interesting. I''ll tell you that when my father''s car comes in, he will see it. It''s useless for you to be in a hurry." Wei Yuejiao''s light way of dancing didn''t even raise her head to take a look at her. Such a slight attitude almost made her uncontrollable anger, but she was caught by the jade beads around her. At this time, Lao Li came to open the door for them. The end of the painting was at the door. He had already left the curtain of the car. Through the light curtain of the car, he could still see the road, and even the sunlight came in. At the door, not only the vision was wide, but also the sunlight could be enjoyed. But this good position is occupied by Wei Yuejiao now. Wei Yuejiao is inconvenient to come here. She gnaws her teeth and bears her breath. She turns to look at the window. Yuzhu opens the window for her and pulls the curtain. Through the curtain, she can see the outside. Although it''s not big enough, it''s better than nothing. Wei Yuejiao decides to ignore Wei YUEWU. She looks at her own, but there is always a voice in her ear. She turns her head impatiently, but she sees the maid named Hua Mo beside Wei Yueyue. She is playing with a pile of leaves. The package is scattered on one side, and the leaves are still inside. The yellow leaves are folded and turned over by her as paper, and some leaves and stems fall off. I can''t see any beauty. And the moon dance actually watched with interest. "It''s a wild girl from the countryside!" Wei Yuejiao couldn''t help but whisper her contempt. "Who is the country girl?" Wei Yue raises her eyes, suddenly sneers and raises her voice. This is a very abrupt sound. Not only the people in the carriage heard it, but also the people outside the carriage. Junmeizhong, with a noble man outside the carriage, stopped and looked at the carriage on the side. His lips raised a handsome smile. Unexpectedly, the little girl also came. But today is the day when Hou Huayang returns to Beijing. It was natural for her to welcome her daughter to the door. "Shizi..." Seeing him stop, the following bodyguard hurried forward. "That''s it!" Yan Huaijing looks up at the restaurant in front of him and strides into it. "Shizi, we didn''t order this family before!" The bodyguard hurriedly walked a few steps, sweating. In fact, what they had ordered was not far away, just on a teahouse a few steps away. "No problem, just this one!" Yan Huaijing shook his head and walked in, but the bodyguard had no choice but to run for a few steps first and go in to reserve a new position. However, the seats upstairs are almost all booked today. However, it is necessary to book them according to the way the son of the world moves up. When the stairs turned a corner, Yan Huaijing stopped at a box facing the door of the stairs. Outside the box, there were still two young men standing. They knew that someone was inside. "Go and see who''s in there?" Yan Huaijing said gently to the bodyguard, "the Marquis of Huayang is about to enter Beijing. Don''t be surprised at the gate." This is very meaningful, but the bodyguard followed his master for a while. He couldn''t understand the tough meaning in Shizi''s words. He immediately agreed, "yes!" He walked to the door and drew his sword forward. Under the cold light, the two guards wanted to ask who they were. At the sight of this posture, they fell into the door. When the door opened, Xie Qingzhao was sitting with a colleague of his academy, drinking tea and chatting. Suddenly, the door opened wide, and the two boys fell in directly, with a slight frown on their brows. Looking at the guard who appeared at the door, he stood up and shouted loudly, "which guard are you? Why don''t you know the rules?" "I The two of us are You Don''t mess about! " Xie Qingzhao''s young man is more brave. He will shake his voice to strengthen his master. "Lord Hanlin?" With a kind of gentle voice, no matter who hears it, he will feel that the master of the voice must be gentle as jade. At the door, Yan Huaijing walked in slowly. He dressed in a snow suit and drew a lace with purple embroidery. It was more delicate than a woman''s face. It also showed the temperament of being relegated to immortals. Such gentleness made him more noble. So back to the door of a station, more and more beautiful as jade lining. "Duke Yan Son of a generation? " Xie Qingzhao was stunned for a moment and hurried to salute. Another Hanlin recognized Yan Huaijing and saluted immediately. The prince of Yan returned to Beijing to offer his capture. Of course, he knew that Yan Huaijing''s appearance was destined to be remembered by those who met him.Even the prince of Yan, who even the emperor taboo, dare to neglect! Yan Huaijing raised his hand, and his beautiful eyes fell on Xie Qingzhao, who was bewildered by his demeanor. But Xie Qingzhao felt that he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He felt nervous all over, and even did not dare to move, as if he could be torn into pieces if he moved a little. Such a strong pressure comes from the prince of Yan who is as gentle as jade! It''s really puzzling! But Xie Qingzhao thought that Weiji came from the prince of Yan. "Xie Qingzhao, Xie Hanlin?" Yan Huaijing smiled and said softly. "Exactly!" Xie Qingzhao had to reply with a stiff head, and began to sweat on his nose. "What''s up with Xie Hanlin today?" "Yan Huaijing Gu sits on a chair by the window and asks in a warm voice. The position of this window was originally Xie Qingzhao''s, but this meeting had to lean to the side and let it out. "No Nothing! " Xie Qingzhao dared to say that he had something to do. He only felt that if he made a mistake, he would get a fatal blow. "Since it''s OK, please come back!" Yan Huaijing waves lazily and drives people directly. "But But... " Inexplicably driven away, Xie Qingzhao can not help but want to ask a reason. "Did the two scholars come here today to meet the Marquis of Huayang? Can''t imagine the relationship between Xie Hanlin and Huayang mansion is so good? " Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow eyes are a little rusty. His voice is still gentle and mellow, but Xie Qingzhao is like an icehouse "I We don''t pick up the Marquis of Huayang. We don''t know about his coming to Beijing today. " Xie Qingzhao hesitated for a while and quickly explained. "It''s a coincidence to pick such a good place instead of picking up the Marquis of Huayang!" Yan Huaijing is still smiling gently, with beautiful lips. "It''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence!" Xie Qingzhao felt that he began to sweat on his forehead. The eyes of the prince of Yan seemed to see through himself, which was even more profound. "That''s better. I''m here by chance!" Yan Huaijing said faintly. The meaning in this words is enough to make Xie Qingzhao dare not sit down. Coincidence? Even if it''s a real coincidence, it can only be changed. As a civil servant, he has no friendship with the Marquis Huayang in the past. Even if he turns around and has some relatives, he can''t meet the city gate. "I We''re going to be busy, so we won''t disturb the world! " Xie Qingzhao would only retreat at this time, when he pulled down the sleeve of the Hanlin on the edge. The Hanlin didn''t want to stay here either, accompanying the seemingly gentle but actually imposing Prince Yan, so he left with him. Two people hurried to leave, Yan Huaijing leisurely watched two people with the young man out of the door, nodded to call a bodyguard: "go, see what Xie Qingzhao wants to do?" "Yes, I do!" The bodyguard nodded respectfully and ordered himself. The waiter called for the waiter to serve tea again. Yan Huaijing reached out to pick up the curtain on the side. Looking down from the long and narrow Feng Mou, he saw the carriage in Huayang mansion, which was stopping at this position. It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence! "See if Yanfeng and Yanyang are there?" Yan Huaijing held out his long fingers, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said softly. "I found Yan Feng, but I didn''t see Yan Yang!" A bodyguard appeared in the room and knelt down on one knee. Yanfeng and Yanyang were given by yanhuaijing to Weiyue dance, but they still live in the government of Yanguo. However, if there is any transfer from Jinling, they will go to the Houfu of Huayang. Now they are not part of yanhuaijing''s guard system. It seems that this cunning little girl has come up with some bad moves. Yan Huaijing lowers her head and makes a gentle smile on her lips. With long eyelashes, her eyes are more and more shining. "Are those people here?" "The three princes have come, but the Duke of Lu came alone. The Duke of Qi and the Duke of Chu are together." The bodyguard knew that he was asking the other three aristocrats. "Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao have also come. That''s a coincidence!" Yan Huaijing suddenly laughed in a low voice, his fingers slightly buttoned on the table, and leaned back lazily. "It''s really more and more interesting, Huayang Hou, Huayang Hou? There are so many people paying attention to the Marquis of Huayang! I''m more and more interested! " It''s like talking to oneself, but listening to the soft and gentle laughter of my master, the hearts of all the waiters, one by one, look down and don''t hear it. They think it''s better to pretend not to hear than to interest their family members! What can make their family members interested in, basically they think it''s better to be "coincidental"! "This tea is not very good! Go and make another cup for me and use the tea that the Emperor gave me personally. " Yan Huaijing took another sip of tea, frowned and frowned. He was fastidious. "Yes, I will change it right away!" The attendant who followed saw that his son disliked the tea in the teahouse and hurried to make it again Downstairs, the moon dance in the carriage is unknown. On her head, a sly fox has been staring at her. She is looking at the end of the painting and folding leaves. She is interested in it. She reaches out and takes several pieces.But she had never played before. In a few times, the leaves that had withered in winter were broken by her, and the broken leaves on her clothes and skirts were stained with many. Although the clothes are plain, there are still many exquisite embroidery on the skirt corners, cuffs and seams. This kind of embroidery is very fine. It''s not easy to get rid of it if it''s only slightly stained with some broken leaves. Pour out a good dress and make it dirty. Wei Yuejiao leers sideways to this scene. She can''t help but hum again. She looks at Wei YUEWU contemptuously. She is really a wild girl from the countryside with little education. How can she see people in this way. But she will lose face for a while, and she doesn''t care. So after a sneer, she will stop talking, and even be very proud. Later, let her father see. Compared with Weiyue dance, she has an advantage at once. Who has the color of the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture. "Miss, your clothes are dirty." At the end of the painting, I saw the leaf debris on the corner of Weiyue dance''s dress. I reached out and patted it for her, but the stuck debris was not easy to get down. "I''ll get rid of you!" Wei Yue took a picture of her clothes and found that so many pieces were stuck. She was helpless. "Miss, hurry up, and the marquis will be in the city soon!" At the end of the painting, he nodded and kicked some broken leaves directly under the car. Then he took off his clothes for Wei YUEWU. Wei Yuejiao looks at this scene with sarcasm. She only thinks that Wei YUEWU is really stupid. Maybe her father''s carriage will go to the city. She still wants to take off her clothes. It''s better for the carriage to come in at this time and see how Wei YUEWU can go out to meet people. She is waiting for the moon dance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 At that time, if her father asked Wei Yuejiao about it, she felt that she would tell her about changing her clothes and make the whole capital laugh at her. But the next moment, she was stunned! In addition to one outer garment, there is one outer garment in Weiyue dance? Will it be dressed? Do normal people wear it like this? But Wei Yuejiao''s brow was only slightly wrinkled. She despised Wei Yueyue and didn''t care too much. This girl really can''t wear clothes, but it''s good to let her father know who his decent daughter is. I knew the material was not very good as soon as I saw the outer garment. She didn''t take a close look at the clothes that Aunt Dong gave her before. At this time, for the reason that Wei YUEWU had removed the outer clothes, she didn''t expect that the inner clothes were the one that Wei YUEWU had just changed from her own hands. She just felt a little strange. Is this the clothes before moon dance? This material is bad at first sight! I can''t even compare with a maid. What clothes do you make! But before she thought about it more, Wei YUEWU said: "third sister, lend me the hairpin on your head. I got one of these pieces. They are all stuck!" The saying said that Wei Yuejiao didn''t even think about the clothes on Wei YUEWU''s body. She stared and said angrily, "don''t you also have hairpins on your head? Why do you want to borrow them from me?" "The hairpin on my head is still stuck. If it falls off, how can I see my father later? Elder sister, if you have many hairpins on your head, take the one in front. Anyway, the short hair has the advantage of being short. It doesn''t matter if it falls on my forehead." Wei Yuejiao''s hair was swept off by Yan Huaijing''s bodyguard''s sword. Today, she really wears two more hairpins, which are stuck with her short hair. This is the most shameful thing for Wei Yuejiao. At this time, when she was mentioned by Wei Yueyue dance, she was immediately full of shame and indignation. Her face turned red and she looked at Wei Yueyue dance hatefully. She wanted to tear up Wei Yueyue dance now. She had no idea about Wei Yueyue''s clothes. What''s more, I didn''t notice that after most of the leaves were kicked under the car at the end of the painting, the empty package actually folded the clothes that Weiyue was wearing and put them away. After taking off the clothes and shaking hard, there are a lot of broken leaves on the clothes, which can''t be seen without looking carefully. "You You mean girl, don''t think I can''t deal with you. I won''t tear your mouth when I go back to the mansion! " Wei Yuejiao said angrily. How could she not care about this? The man she liked asked the bodyguard to cut off her hair. Moreover, she was still in front of the public. Such a disgrace was enough for Wei Yuejiao to forget aunt Dong''s order outside jiutianyun. It''s like stabbing her in the heart! Seeing that she was going to be angry, the jade beads around her hurriedly grabbed her, and at the same time, they urged her low, and they had already forgotten to pay attention to the movements at the end of the painting. "Third sister, this is the street, not Huayang Houfu, you want to tear my mouth, but see if you have this ability." Wei YUEWU squints and looks at her coldly. "Moon dance!" Wei Yuejiao said angrily, "you wild girl from the countryside, you dare to say such a thing." Because she was very angry, her voice was very loud. The carriage stopped at the gate of the teahouse. The business of the teahouse at the gate of the city was very good. Today, there are more people coming in and going out. When I saw the carriage of the Huayang mansion stopped there, I had already attracted people''s attention. I heard that there were women in the carriage cursing. There are many people who can''t help but stop and watch. Yan Huaijing stood up on the high-rise building, stood at the window with his back hands on his back, and his eyes fell on the carriage outside the city. It seemed that it was the motorcade of the Marquis of Huayang who came to Beijing. Then I heard Wei Yuejiao''s angry scolding. There was a deep flash in her eyes. The gentle smile that had always hung on her face was gone. Her handsome face suddenly became colder. "Who else is down there?" "There should also be the third miss of Huayang Prefecture." The waiter bowed his head and replied respectfully. He had known that the son of the earth might have asked. He had just been investigated. In the carriage, while talking with Wei Yuejiao, Wei Yuejiao listens carefully to the outside. At this time, Wei Yuejiao is fully focused on Wei Yueyue dance, which is impossible to pay attention to. A passer-by dressed in ordinary clothes walked casually through the carriage of Huayang marquis. He seemed to say to himself, "isn''t this motorcade right? As expected, he is a senior official. There are so many carriages along the way, and I''m not sure how many people he brings back. " This seemed to sigh and say that it was very unnoticeable. Besides, the man entered the crowd without turning back after he left. The dance of Wei Yue in the carriage was clearly heard. This was the swallow wind she placed outside, suggesting that her own cheap father was about to enter the city gate. The lip corner silently raised a sharp sneer. Aunt Dong hurt her mother and wanted to step on her upper position. She also wanted to be too comprehensive. "Why can''t I? You are just a concubine born by an aunt, but you are not successful. Can you be a legitimate daughter, more noble than me? " Wei Yue dances with willow eyebrows in a low voice. But no matter how light she is, this word is also in the carriage. Wei Yue''s delicate body trembles and says, "why can''t I be more honorable than you, bitch? I''m about to become a noble legitimate daughter. What are you? I''ll make you kneel down and beg me. You can only kneel down. "At this time, she was so angry that she didn''t control her voice for a long time. In a word, all the people outside were speechless. The common women in the carriage were more arrogant than the legitimate women, and even let the legitimate women kneel down to beg for mercy. This family rule of Huayang Prefecture was really against. At the gate of the city, the horse team of Huayang Houfu came in slowly In the carriage, houwei Luowen of Huayang is sitting in front of the case, holding a volume of the case and looking at it at will. He is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. At first glance, anyone would be surprised. The old wounds running through his cheek made the whole face look a little more ferocious. The wound directly across the bridge of his nose from the tip of his brow to the corner of his lips almost brought the whole face inside. Such a face, timid people will cry. But if it''s a delicacy, we will find that Wei Luowen''s facial features are very delicate. If there is no old wound, he should be a handsome middle-aged man. "Hou ye, it''s going to be the capital city. Madam Tai says she will say that jiao''er and miss six will pick us up together. It''s time to come, too!" Sitting next to him, aunt Dong looks out of the window and laughs. She is a woman in her thirties. She is very beautiful. She looks very charming with a smile. Wei Luowen frowned and said with displeasure, "what can I ask them to pick up? Go back to the mansion!" "That''s what they say, but jiao''er always thinks of Hou Ye." Aunt Dong smiled kindly, but did not mention Wei Yue dance. Wei Yuejiao just left for a few days, thinking about Wei Luowen like this, while Wei YUEWU didn''t think about it for several years, and the high-ranking and the low-ranking people in it can be seen immediately. But aunt Dong''s words are kind and willing. She has never seen Wei Yue dance. Of course, Wei Yue dance must want Wei Luowen. "Marquis, the carriage of the two young ladies is in front." A bodyguard saw the carriage of the Huayang mansion parked on the side of the road. Report. "Go and have a look!" Wei Luowen''s face was calm, and even aunt Dong didn''t find the wave in his eyes, and the hand holding the book was more and more tight. The carriage turned to the door of the teahouse. Aunt Dong first picked up the curtain and put it to the side of the carriage. "Jiao''er, miss six, come to see your father." Her name is very particular, which shows her respect for Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance will wear her own clothes to get off the carriage, while her own daughter will wear such clothes. Between the high and the low, people will immediately have a good impression on herself and jiao''er, and they will be disgusted with Weiyue dance''s coyness. Then their next plan will be easier to achieve. Just for the next moment, her smile froze on her face. "Cheap girl! Ah... " In the carriage came Wei Yuejiao''s angry swearing, and then a scream. Before everyone could react, the two figures fell from the carriage. "Miss three, don''t push miss six!" A cry of a maid came out with the falling figure. At the end of the painting, she tightly hugged Weiyue dance and tried not to let Weiyue dance''s body hit the ground, because she had been prepared for it, and her whole body was curled up to protect Weiyue dance. Fortunately, there is also a thick layer of leaves below. Although the first one fell to the ground at the end of the painting, he was on guard and didn''t hurt his bones. Yan Huaijing in front of the window looked at the scene below indifferently, and then his eyes fell on the face of aunt winter, who could not laugh any more. His eyes were dark and dark. The attendants behind him were trembling, even afraid to look. Shizi seldom gets angry, but now he looks angry, but he doesn''t know what Shizi saw, which makes his gentle smile on his face disappear. The smiling gentle son is terrible, but the cold son is even more terrible! The waiter stepped back carefully. "Unbridled, where is miss three pushing miss six? It is clear that miss six pushed miss three..." Aunt Dong was also very quick. Seeing the white and coarse clothes, she frowned and shouted. But the next moment, she was there, looking at the raised face of Wei YUEWU in amazement. That face and the face in memory almost coincided. That kind of eyebrow and eye was a once Huayang Hou lady. It is also so cold, so cold to look at themselves, even if they kneel at her feet, she did not look at their own eyes, as if they are just a humble dust. Since then, she has vowed to trample on the beautiful woman. One day, she will be the real Hou lady. However, the fact also proves how successful her plan is. Even though she hasn''t officially become Hou''s wife for so many years, she has already passed quickly, even if Hou''s permission to call her "madam" by the border government is granted. "This is miss six. Miss three is in the car! She not only scolded us, but also pushed us down. " Angrily at the end of the painting, I tried to stand up and immediately helped the moon dance falling to the ground. "Mother!" Wei Yuejiao also did not expect that the dance was suddenly pushed out. Subconsciously, she leaned out of the car to look at it, and immediately saw aunt Dong, who rushed out of the car happily.For a while, the gorgeous dress flashed people''s eyes, and then they fell to the ground. Wei Yuejiao, dressed in coarse cloth, thought about Wei Yuejiao''s scolding in the car before and the action of pushing Wei Yuejiao out just now. Anyone who looked at Wei Yuejiao''s eyes was somewhat disdainful. A commoner girl wears a lot better than a legitimate girl, and dare to beat and scold her. It can be seen how pampered Miss Wei San is. "Aunt Dong?" Wei Yue dance holds the end of the painting, but her eyes fall on Aunt Dong''s face. At this time, she also asks in doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Two people''s words a correspondence, everybody looked to winter aunt''s vision also despised. An aunt dare to call her daughter "Niang", which shows that she is definitely not a safe person. "You Your clothes... " Aunt Dong stared at her gorgeous daughter, almost fainted for a while. In the carriage, Wei Luowen''s eyes also fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, the books in his hands were tightly kneaded together, and his face was complex. "I know it''s the clothes that my aunt sews for her daughter. She will treasure it." Wei Yuejiao is afraid that Aunt Dong will tell the truth that she robbed Wei YUEWU''s clothes. She rushes to grab the topic and says that there are many people outside the car. She immediately changes her address. "Isn''t it about clothes for dancers?" In the carriage, the guard whispered. "Maidservant I don''t know what''s going on, either. Maybe the person who sent me said the wrong thing, and passed on the wrong thing! " Aunt Dong could not express her displeasure. She immediately reversed her words. She knew that things were different. However, she was not willing to be talked about by others. "Wrong delivery? This dress is really suitable. It doesn''t look like it''s the wrong one! " Someone in the crowd suddenly said this. "No, it''s quite fitting. Miss Wei VI is obviously very big, but miss three is just right." "This is clearly for miss three." It is said that some people immediately follow the trend, especially those who just saw the falling scene of Wei Yue dance, and they all stand on the side of Wei Yue dance. Aunt Dong hated in her heart. When she was making clothes, she was originally following Wei Yuejiao''s measurement. She thought that Wei Yueyue and Wei Yuejiao were not two years old, even if they were a little bit worse, they were not much worse. Besides, the clothes were bigger, they could be worn, if they were smaller, they could not be worn. "See your father!" At this time, Wei Yue dance stood up and bowed to Wei Luowen in the carriage. Although the image of Wei Luowen in the memory was pale, there were scars on his face, and Wei Luowen was the only one. "Jiao''er, this dress..." On the other side, aunt Dong anxiously lowered her voice and asked Wei Yuejiao. She had to work hard to become a running water. She could not lose her good reputation. She would also be scolded. How could she not be in a hurry? When she returned to Beijing this time, for the position of Madam Huayang Hou, she was in a position of necessity. How could she be allowed to enter Beijing? There was such a big mistake. "Six younger sisters put on good clothes outside, but put a piece of coarse cloth clothes inside. Six younger sisters, where do you live?" Wei Yuejiao is not stupid either. She catches her mother''s eyes and thinks about it. Is it right for Wei YUEWU? "Yuzhu takes that dress out, let''s see what she was wearing before the sixth sister?" She would suddenly think of the dress that moon dance was wearing on the outside, and she would say to the jade bead inside, and then she would get off the carriage. Yu Zhu was ordered to take a small package out of it. Wei Yuejiao took it and opened it. She took out a dress with excellent materials and workmanship. She trembled in front of the crowd: "look, this is the dress that six younger sisters wore before. She didn''t know where the suit came from. What''s the meaning of wearing such a dress in front of people on purpose?" Between words is to say that Wei Yue dance has a vicious mind and intentionally puts on such a suit to frame herself and aunt Dong. In the carriage, Wei Luowen looks at this scene quietly, without speaking, as if he is blind to the salute of Wei Yue dance. For Wei Luowen''s reaction, Wei YUEWU didn''t care much. For this cheap father, Wei YUEWU didn''t feel that he had any feelings. For so many years, he didn''t care about himself. In fact, he had explained the problem. But at present, when Wei Yuejiao and aunt Dong are so aggressive, he still kept silent. Wei YUEWU''s heart is still sore. But at the next moment, the bitterness in his heart was replaced by coldness. Since this Huayang Marquis didn''t consider himself a daughter, why should he consider him a father? Since he was a child, he only knew that he had a mother and never had a father. So it will be in the future! "Third sister, this is your dress. Look at the size. Do you think it will be right for me to wear this kind of dress?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes turn from Wei Luowen''s body to Wei Yuejiao''s, with light eyes. "I This is not my dress, this is yours! " Wei Yuejiao didn''t realize that Wei YUEWU didn''t even recognize her clothes, so she got angry immediately. "My clothes? Why is it so big? " Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. Just now, in order to increase the truth of the words, Wei Yuejiao especially shakes her clothes and makes a comparison in front of her. At this time, anyone can see that the clothes match her very well. Compared with her hair, the smaller Wei Yueyue dance is very different. "Miss three, please let us go!" At the end of the painting, he suddenly opened his mouth with tears and indignation, "just now you pushed our young lady down, but our young lady didn''t say anything. What kind of clothes do you want to wear is to say what is our young lady''s, and our young lady doesn''t care about this." The crowd is Xie Qingzhao''s foot moving a little bit, and he wants to squeeze forward. He appears here today, of course, with a goal. Xie Qingzhao''s goal is the moon dance!The purpose of his trip was to help Wei Yue dance in front of the Marquis of Huayang at the right time, but the current situation puzzled him. Wei Yue dance is very weak now, but anyone who has seen it will stand by her side, even if he is now standing out to help Wei Yue dance talk, so what? No one will notice themselves. Unlike what Wei Qiufu said before, when Wei YUEWU was despised by all, he would stand by Wei YUEWU alone and talk, which would immediately attract everyone''s attention. But this meeting seems to be different, so Xie Qingzhao hesitated, but after thinking about it, he decided to stand up and say something for Wei YUEWU, always showing his face in front of Huayang marquis. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to move here, but he raised his head subconsciously. He was facing the last pair of cold and ruthless handsome eyes. At the last moment, the eyes were gentle and peaceful. It would be so cold and piercing. Prince Yan has been staring at him? Xie Qingzhao shuddered and hurriedly took back his feet. He lowered his head, but he still felt his heart beating. When he didn''t find Yan Huaijing looking at him before, his behavior was still very natural, which would immediately feel stiff. Just feel as if what you do is exposed under that pair of eyes, where dare you stay more, set your mind, turn your head, go straight back without hesitation. There are not many people who know such a small episode. It can be said that no one has discovered Xie Qingzhao''s previous actions except Yan Huaijing''s. Upstairs, Yan Huaijing''s eyes looked bleakly at Xie Qingzhao''s back, waved his hand, and the bodyguard in the crowd followed him silently for a long time. "I I didn''t mean to push her out of the car! " See people''s eyes more and more disdain rise, Wei Yuejiao is furious, explain way, "it is she takes bug to frighten me, I just frighten to slip to push her." "Insects? Miss three is joking. Where are the clean worms in this car? And miss three has been sitting in the car. Miss six is sitting at the side of the car door. Even if there are insects, miss six will see them first... " At the end of the painting, he is not convinced of the way. "Well, at the end of the painting, stop talking, father, let''s go back to the mansion!" Wei Yue dance shook her hand and stopped the end of the painting. She took the whole situation into consideration and didn''t want to quarrel in front of the outsiders, but the people''s disdainful eyes fell more and more on Wei Yuejiao and aunt Dong. Wei Yue shivers in a delicate manner, hoping to grasp Hua Wei Yue''s beautiful and calm face. Just now, she is angry, that is to say, she tries to push Wei Yue to dance. But she knows that she should not use force when sitting at the door of the car. Unexpectedly, Wei YUEWU suddenly took out a red, yellow and yellow insect and put it on the back of her hand. She screamed subconsciously. She pushed her hand to the outside car and Wei YUEWU and her maid fell out. But in reality, she didn''t mean it. "What about the insects that miss three said?" At the end of the painting, I refuted a low sentence. "OK OK, you have to see. Yuzhu finds the worms! " Wei Yuejiao said fiercely, urging the jade beads in the carriage to find out the insects that had scared her. With insects as evidence, she can''t believe that others only say that Weiyue dance is good. Aunt Dong did not stop at this time. She took a look at the moon dance with fear. She waited for the follow-up of the event. If her daughter can pull back a game successfully, it will be very beneficial for her. Is it really just an accident? In the carriage, Hou weiluowen of Huayang still didn''t say a word. In the eyes of the public, Wei Yuejiao was acquiesced. Thinking of the young Miss Wei Liu who lost her biological mother, she was indeed suffering. She didn''t see her biological father for so many years. After meeting her, she was as cold as a stranger. And she was treated like this by a concubine. For a while, more and more people stood on the side of Weiyue dance, holding injustice for Weiyue dance. "Little Miss, no! " The anxious voice of Yuzhu came from the carriage. "It''s not possible. It''s in the car." Wei Yuejiao reached out to lift the curtain and looked into the car. When she got off, she seemed to see the red and yellow insect. How could it be that there was no time. The carriage was clean, except for some old leaves at the door. "Miss Wei San is a real joke." "What insect? It''s clear that it''s to push your own Di sister out of the car. It''s vicious! " "It''s really my aunt''s birth. She is the most able to do superficial things and push accidents. There is such a common woman and aunt in Zhangjia next door. They plan to seize the position of the main room and can do everything. They do the same thing before and behind people, just like they really do." Another person opened his mouth contemptuously. This is more like a direct reflection of aunt Dong''s mother and daughter, which will make aunt Dong''s face red. "Go back, jiao''er, to the carriage behind!" Lowen, the guard of the carriage, frowned and opened his mouth. "Father..." Wei Yuejiao is wronged, where is willing to go. "Go!" Cried willoughbone. Wei Yuejiao didn''t dare to disobey Wei Luowen''s order. Wei Yuejiao walked back wrongly. Wei Luowen had a lot of carriages. Some carriages still had space on them. The original man behind pushed to the other one and gave it to Wei Yuejiao."Dance son also gets on carriage, go back!" Wei Luowen said coldly to Wei Yue dance, which would even make her eyes closed. "Yes, father!" Although his heart was still in pain, Wei YUEWU''s face was not obvious. After a respectful salute to the horse cart, he retreated to let Wei Luowen''s carriage go first, and then got on his carriage. Lao Li drove his carriage to the end of the motorcade and went slowly to the Houfu of Huayang. "Shizi, Xie Hanlin went back to his residence directly, and didn''t go anywhere else!" A bodyguard came in, knelt down on one knee and respectfully told Yan Huaijing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 In the box, Yan Huaijing sits down again, clasps his finger at the tea cup, and rubs two of them slightly. His voice becomes gentle again: "then come back!" Xie Qingzhao dare to deal with his fox. He''s really bold. But there are so many officials jumping in it. It''s getting more and more turbid. It''s only good for him. Let him go first, and we''ll settle accounts with him later "How are those people?" The tea sign in slender finger turned, Yan Huaijing asked leisurely. "Among the three aristocratic sons, the Duke of Lu had just left, while the other two were still alive. His subordinates were afraid to stay too close and did not know what they were talking about." According to the report of the bodyguard, there are many Mingwei and Dingwei around every aristocratic son this time, and no one dares to take them lightly. "Are the three princesses here?" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful lips raised a faint smile and asked lazily. "The third princess came. She came with Miss Jing. They didn''t bring any more people with them. They each brought a maid. Just now she was on the opposite side of the building. It seems that Miss Jing found you and went to the back of the curtain to avoid you. But miss Jing didn''t tell the third Lord, so the third princess didn''t find you all the time." Fang Caiyan and Huaijing have been standing at the window, but they didn''t avoid people. "Is Miss Jing''s leg ready?" Yan Huaijing asked casually. "It''s not perfect. When walking, it''s still lame." The bodyguard thought for a moment and thought that Miss Jing really was. She hurt her leg and came to watch the scene. "When the Marquis of Huayang comes to Beijing, the world of the Marquis of Huayang is about to change. The minister has been relegated to the second tier. It''s really hard!" Yan Huaijing seems to be talking to himself, but the information in the words is enough to make the bodyguard sweat. How do you think all of this is moving forward in the direction of Shizi''s promotion! "Let the secret spy of Tenglong spread the news, saying that the woman holding the world in her hand is in the capital, and the one who gets this woman will win the world!" Yan Huaijing smiled gently, and the face of the relegated immortal became more and more colorful. However, the bloodthirsty and murderous spirit in the words did not decrease a little because of his gentle face. "Take control of the world, take this girl to get the world!" Although such news had been spread before, it was not so clear. It was almost the omen of bloodbath! "Where is the wind and master?" The bodyguard asked cautiously. "Don''t stare at him. Since he is a monk who is willing to fall into the world of mortals, let him get into the mud again!" Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flash. Feng He, the former royal, originally wanted to get rid of the Royal dispute, but eventually he will fall back into it. Is not the Buddhist emphasis on a nine hell hell hell? I don''t know how the lying monk finally managed to pass the heart pass Sometimes the destruction doesn''t come from others, but from one''s own heart. This bloodbath will be publicized by this Buddhist master The beautiful eyes closed mercilessly, and the smile on his face slowly faded away. Although Yan Huaijing was still beautiful and uncut at this moment, he was more like King Asura from hell, handsome, merciless and cruel! The carriage is moving forward slowly, and the moon dance in the carriage is closing its eyes, leaning against the wall of the carriage, with a sneer on its lips. "Miss, can''t the Marquis really see the meaning of miss three and aunt Dong?" At the end of the painting, she was also observing the famous Huayang Marquis, the master of her family. However, it seems that she didn''t find that he had any pity for his miss. She was very sorry for the moon dance. "If the Marquis of Huayang didn''t want to come to the capital, he would spread out the reputation of his concubines and concubines for secretly harming his daughter. Compared with me, they are one family." Wei moon dance light cold smile, slightly open eyes, eyes color light cold and lonely. It''s one thing to think in my heart. It''s another thing to see in person. When I see that my father is indifferent to me, there are several people who can really be determined without sadness or joy. "Isn''t the next day more difficult for the young lady?" At the end of the painting, I think about it and worry about it. "No, aunt Dong can act. She has to pull back this game anyway." Wei Yue dance shook his head, if there is a way, just aunt winter although did not say a few words, but between the lines, but not less to their own blame. After seeing that the momentum is not right, I don''t want to talk about it any more, but I haven''t stopped Wei Yuejiao. It''s clear that she''s a deep-seated and eloquent person. Such a person is the most able to do superficial things. Besides, she''s just an aunt now. It''s just that she wants to be a good aunt who is expected by all. If she wants to be put in the right place, don''t think about it. Inexplicably, she thinks of the medicine bottle in her mother''s room. There is a trace of violence in her eyes. That medicine bottle, I know who to look for A group of carriages stopped at the gate of Huayang Marquis''s mansion. Madam Tai got the letter early. She took the two brothers Wei luowu and a group of grandchildren to meet them in person. When Hou Huayang got down from the carriage and saw Mrs. Tai, he hurried two steps and had to kneel down to salute Mrs. Tai. "Mother, son see mother!" But was pulled by too Madam: "are you ok? Is the injury cured?"? Is it safe all the way? I''ll ask the doctor to see it for you later. Although the old wound is old, it can''t be ignored if it recurs again! ""Mother, I''m fine!" Wei Luowen didn''t kneel down either. He stood up and met his two younger brothers. "See Madame!" Winter aunt also came over, "plop" a to too madam kneel down, kowtow three heads. "Get up! You are also a great hero of our family. For so many years, you have been serving the eldest brother wholeheartedly. If you are not around the eldest brother, I can''t rest assured. But if you are so busy taking care of the eldest brother, don''t bother to make clothes for the dancing girl, and sew them by yourself. It will take a lot of effort. Even your parents are not as devoted as you are. " Mrs. Tai sighed and asked mammy Hong to help aunt Dong up. "Madam, it is It''s the maid and concubine who are not good. The people sent me sent a wrong message. They passed the clothes they wanted to give to miss six to jiao''er, but sent her clothes to miss six''s hands. Please be too madam to punish them! " Aunt Dong''s face was so ashamed that she didn''t let mammy Hong help her up, but she still knelt down. "Wrong clothes?" Too madam puzzling frowned, looked up to Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU who were coming. Her face sank. What she had asked mammy Hong to give to Wei Yue before was that gorgeous dress, and what she gave to Wei Yue Jiao was that shallow dress. How could they wear each other now. "When the maids and concubines sent for me, they didn''t make it clear!" Aunt Dong bowed her head in a polite way, as if she had not made such a mistake. Her every move, all is showing a bit sincere, very easy to make people have good feeling! Such sincerity, Wei moon dance only felt in Wei Qiufu, but Wei Qiufu must be a miss who hasn''t come out of the pavilion. It can''t be opened like her. The long eyelashes were slightly raised, and the water eyes flashed a sneer. This winter aunt was really not easy to deal with. After a while, she thought of the way to deal with herself. "Grandma, it''s not good for dancing. When the third sister wants to change her clothes, dancing shouldn''t be good for her!" Come and go, make a show at the door of the mansion, I will, Wei Yue dance steps forward and says to Mrs. Tai shamefully. "You''re talking nonsense. You want to change my clothes!" Wei Yuejiao had been ordered by Aunt Dong in the car before. Of course, she would not admit it at that time. At that time, there were only four of them. Who could prove that Wei YUEWU was telling the truth. "I want to change my third sister''s clothes? This one? " Of course, Wei Yueyue understands the meaning of this. With a flash of her eyes, she asks Wei Yuejiao in surprise. "Yes, that''s what my aunt asked me to do. Why do you want to rob me? I can only wear your clothes to meet my father!" Wei Yuejiao''s stomach is full of fire. What happened at the gate of the city made her speechless. After aunt Dong explained it, she knew that she should have been in Wei YUEWU''s way. Of course, she would have killed Wei YUEWU. "You said that Aunt Dong specially asked someone to make this dress for you?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and smiled softly. "Of course, that''s why you robbed my clothes. Do you think aunt Dong will make a good set for me? Unexpectedly, she left the good for you? You are really the heart of a villain, the belly of a gentleman! " Wei Yuejiao complacent way, anyway aunt also said, no one to Wei YUEWU to do the certificate. Grandma gave two sets of clothes to herself and Wei Yue dance. How could she not know which one she had! There''s also the meaning of grandma in it. Weiyue dance disobeys grandma''s meaning. How can it be good! "Is the third sister''s clothes very good? That''s why I snatched it? " Wei YUEWU smiled, of course, not to identify who was going to change, but from another direction. "How are you dressed? Six younger sister you won''t be dazzled, your this set is aunt, thousands of choices, and is a needle and a thread, hand embroidered up Wei Yuejiao said angrily. She was really angry. Thinking that her mother didn''t make clothes and skirts for herself, she was busy making clothes and dresses for Wei YUEWU all the time, so she didn''t get angry. Why can Wei Yue dance, a mean girl without a mother, grab all her mother''s attention? But when her father sees it, he doesn''t care much. "It''s not the third sister''s clothes, OK?" Wei Yue pulls at her dress, and her eyes flash. Wei Yue''s delicate Music: "Wei Yue dance, haven''t you really seen anything in the world? Such clothes are better than the maids in the mansion. You think they are good clothes! " As soon as she had said this, aunt Dong''s face changed. She wanted to talk, but she saw Wei Luowen''s cold eyes sweeping over, and she lowered her head. "Third sister, is the border so clear? After making such a suit for me, there is not even a decent piece of material? How could you let the third sister wear such clothes? " Wei YUEWU''s face was surprised, and her eyes swept over several maids and women who were following aunt Dong. It can be seen that the clothes of these maids and women are only higher than those of Weiyue dance. At this time, it''s not about who robbed the clothes of Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU. When Aunt Dong sent these two sets of clothes which are quite different from each other, she would have hidden the evil. Otherwise, she would not have sent these two sets of clothes which are so different."Mother, let''s talk first!" Wei Luowen took a cold look at Aunt Dong, reached out to help madam Tai, turned around and walked in, and hung out the aunt Dong who was kneeling on the ground. Too madam''s eyes swept on Aunt Dong''s face, turned to walk in, only lightly ordered: "get up!"! Don''t kneel at the door! " At the end of her walk, Mammy Hong looked at Aunt Dong, who used to be very skilful. On the first day when she entered the door, she suffered such a big loss. She felt a chill in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Isn''t this really a coincidence? Looking over the delicate and soft face of Weiyue dance, and thinking about the conversation just now, I didn''t deny who was robbed of whose clothes by miss three, but directly led the matter to Aunt Dong''s ill intentioned one. The meaning of this is enough to make mammy Hong''s mind turn a hundred times. I dare not look down on the half childish miss six. Think of this six young lady''s words and deeds, means, how big mother is not surprised! Sensing that someone was looking at her, Wei YUEWU raised his head and was shining his eyes at the suspicious eyes of Shanghong Mammy. There was a slight smile on her face. However, such a smile fell into hongma''s eyes, which made her even more frightened. She quickly bowed her head and hid the surprise in her eyes. Such a six young lady is a blessing or a curse to the secret Huayang Prefecture! "Mom, I I didn''t notice I''ve been fooled by this cheap girl! " Wei Yuejiao didn''t go in right away. She and Yuzhu helped up aunt Dong, looked at Wei YUEWU''s back and gnashed her teeth. I thought I could pull back a game, but unexpectedly I fell into the trap of Weiyue dance. Weiyuejiao had the heart to eat Weiyue dance. What happened at the gate of the city just now has already made her lose her reputation. At this time, her face is badly hurt. Wei Yuejiao''s eyes towards Wei YUEWU will overflow with poison! "I didn''t notice how powerful this girl was!" Aunt winter nodded, her eyes a little sinister. She didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Wei YUEWU would go the opposite way. There was no need to prove anything at all. As long as TAIMA and Hou Ye suspected their bad intentions, it didn''t take a lot of words to let Hou Ye doubt themselves. She thought that she had been working hard and painstakingly to manage her reputation for many years. She was always virtuous in front of Hou ye, but was defended Moon dance broke her own business. "Mother, what can I do?" "Will my father and grandmother have a problem with you?" said Wei Yuejiao "No problem. Your grandmother would like me to be on the top. At least I used to be her maid. It''s easier to pinch me. It''s better than entering the door with a delicate family girl. I''ll explain it to your father." Aunt dong thought about it. She was confident. Today, she lost because she didn''t expect this little girl to be so fierce. It''s totally different from Hou''s wife. But what about that? In those days, Hou''s wife was loved by the marquis. At last, she was not killed, and even her daughter almost failed to defend her. She really doesn''t believe it. She has been meticulously distributed for so many years. She can''t even fight a little girl! Be careless, then be careful! "Niang, you don''t mean that this girl is born short of talent, living..." Wei Yuejiao is not sure. She asks as she follows aunt Dong. "Shut up!" Aunt Dong turned back and shouted. "Niang......" Wei Yuejiao refuses to accept the way, but seeing aunt Dong''s fierce face, she dare not go on. "No one is allowed to say it to me, or your father will not spare you!" Aunt Dong lowered her voice and warned, deeply regretting. In order to appease Wei Yuejiao, she said it. She knew that jiao''er''s mouth was so fast that she would never tell her. "Why?" Wei Yuejiao asked in bewilderment. "Don''t ask. If it''s time, my mother will tell you. Now when you enter the mansion, don''t forget to call me aunt. You can''t be as dumb as the city gate. When my mother becomes the first lady, you can call me mother in a fair way!" Aunt Dong took the opportunity to teach. "Yes, auntie, jiao''er knows!" Wei Yuejiao is full of unwillingness, but she also knows that her blunder at the gate of the city has caused some trouble to Aunt Dong. Of course, it''s all because of Wei Yueyue''s dance, and she looks at Wei Yueyue''s dance in front of her with hate. Wei Yue looks back as if she is aware of it. She takes a meaningful look at Wei Yuejiao, and then turns her head and lands on the lady in front. Too madam unexpectedly took the old and young of he mansion to the door, is this really the performance that loves son, anxious to see son? The group first went to Mrs. Tai''s meditation hall. Wei Luowen and Mrs. Tai met again, and then took a seat. A group of small people also came forward to see the ceremony. Everyone said a few words. Considering that Wei Luowen had been injured before and even had a bad trip, Mrs. Tai asked Wei Luowen to go back to his yard to have a rest. In the evening, she would go to jingxinxuan for dinner. Wei Luowen nodded and took aunt Dong and her two daughters home. Along the way, Wei Luowen strode ahead, but he didn''t see his aunt Dong, Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU. It was a very dull journey. Wei Luowen didn''t speak, and no one else dared to speak. Even the maid and the mother-in-law around him walked quietly. Anyone could see that the Marquis was in a bad mood. "Let''s go back to the yard and have a rest." When he got to the big room, Wei Luowen said coldly, then turned around and walked out. That was the direction of his study. Wei Yue dance and Wei Yue Jiao should each go back. Only aunt Dong shouts: "Hou Ye!" I went after him."Miss!" At the end of the painting, I gave a low cry. Wei YUEWU shakes her head and turns to take her away. On that side, Wei Yuejiao had no psychological ability to dance. She followed aunt Dong with her eyes, but knew that this time was not the past. Aunt Dong ordered her to go back to her yard first. Wei Luowen''s study has been cleaned clean for a long time. There is a carved animal head in Cong at the window. Head up to the sky, light fragrance turns into white smoke, which is emitted from the animal head. "Kneel down!" Wei Luowen sat in front of the book case and snapped. Later, aunt Dong fell to her knees with a "plop", and her eyes fell into tears and sobbed: "Hou ye The maid did not have a bad idea, but she was afraid that Miss Liu would think too much, so she was asked to make such a suit for jiao''er. She was really afraid that Miss Liu thought that the maid liked jiao''er and didn''t see her! " Aunt Dong said, stretching out her finger, with some needle marks on it. There are new and old ones: "you know, marquis, that dress is really for miss six. The maid and concubine sewed it for this purpose, and they all wanted to please miss six. For fear that miss six didn''t like it, they kept it by themselves." Along the way, aunt Dong was ready to know where the problem was, so she didn''t panic. Her eyes were even more sad, plus the speckled wounds on her outstretched hand, it was very convincing. "You think so?" Wei Luowen calm face way, the scar on the face because condense, appear more ferocious a few minutes. "The servant concubine is wrong. The servant concubine is wrong in thinking about the wrong things. I can''t imagine that it''s the servant concubine''s fault that not only didn''t make miss six happy, but also made miss six unhappy!" My aunt Dong choked and cried, but she was afraid of disturbing others. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief: "my Lord, you are all maids and concubines. You don''t have much experience, and you don''t think about many things. Miss six hasn''t grown up in the house, maids and concubines I really don''t know how Miss Liu''s temperament is. " This is a hint that Wei Yue dance is narrow-minded and regards his kindness as a donkey''s dry lung. It also suggests that Wei Yue dance is not close to the Huayang Prefecture. Hearing this, Wei Luowen was a little angry, but his face was a little gentle: "what''s the matter with jiao''er? Why does it still look like a sister to criticize her? At the gate of the city, I even pushed my sister out of the carriage. How do you educate your daughter? " "Here I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding in this. Hou ye, jiao''er grew up beside you. She respects you most. She compares your words and deeds with each other. She''s straight and impatient. I''m afraid she''s not very compatible with miss six. The two sisters just met. Some quarrels are normal. After that It should be better. " Seeing Wei Luowen''s anger transferred from himself to Wei Yuejiao, aunt Dong was relieved. Wei Yuejiao''s disposition is straight. If Wei YUEWU and her disposition are not compatible, it means that Wei YUEWU''s disposition is not good, and he will make a knife secretly. This should be what Wei YUEWU''s grandparents didn''t teach her. "In the future, jiao''er will let her younger sister." Verowe was silent for a moment, in a cold voice. "Yes The maid and concubine know that jiao''er has been growing up beside the Marquis for so many years. She only knows that there is a marquis, but she doesn''t know that there is a sister. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept it for a while. It may be the same with miss six. The maid and concubine must try their best to make their two sisters reconcile. After this strange pass, they should be better. " Although aunt Dong is aggrieved, she still takes care of the whole thing. She doesn''t mean to shirk the responsibility at all. To this point, Wei Luowen is still satisfied, the cold in the eyes recedes, looking at the still tearful aunt winter''s heavy voice way: "you get up! I hope you do what you say. Even if it''s over, I don''t want to see their two sisters quarrel again in the future. " "Yes, Lord, don''t worry. I will try my best to make miss six like me. I don''t want to be an outsider. When necessary, jiao''er can suffer the same grievances as the maid. As long as miss six is happy, it''s OK!" Aunt Dong stood up while crying. This is very beautiful. She has been following Wei Luowen for so many years. Although she doesn''t know the mind of this cold faced Marquis very well, she can still understand it. Seeing that what she said is very reasonable, and it is the same that Wei Yuejiao''s position is also put at a low place, Wei Luowen will no longer pursue it, nodded: "you go back first, send the gifts you prepared to the hospitals, and don''t make today''s affairs." "Yes, I know. But I have prepared more gifts for Miss Liu. Do you want to be the same as other nieces or just as they are?" Aunt Dong wiped the tears on her face and knew the crisis was over. "Can a niece be like a daughter? Just as it is! " Wei Luowen impatient way, the expression on the face is obscure difficult to argue, then waved to Aunt Dong. "Yes, I will leave!" Aunt Dong knew that this was to drive herself away. After a salute to Wei Luowen, she withdrew. Outside the room, grandma Dong hurriedly came over and helped her to go outside. "Auntie, how are you?" she asked in a low voice "No problem!" Auntie Dong shook her head, and a trace of poison flashed in her eyes. "A little girl''s film, I really think I can be treated by the Marquis!"Hearing that Aunt Dong said it was ok, Mammy Dong took a sigh of relief. Since aunt Dong said it was OK and the marquis in it was not angry, the matter passed naturally. Who could have expected that this useless six young lady was so fierce that she came in and gave aunt Dong a ride. "It''s very nice that the Marquis believed my aunt''s words. We should be careful about miss six in the future!" Mother Dong warned. "Well, I''m really paying attention. Unexpectedly, this little girl film is even more powerful than her mother, which makes the Marquis suspicious of me." Aunt Dong snorted coldly. "Those gifts Does aunt still send it as before? " Mother Dong asked hesitantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Send Of course, how can I not give the gifts specially prepared for her? I personally asked the marquis. The Marquis''s heart is really biased. Jiao''er has been raised beside him for so many years, but she can''t even reach the mean girl in that mean life. When she met, she would let jiao''er do everything! " Remembering the meaning of WeiLuo''s words just now, Auntie Dong bit her teeth and said, "of course, she will give those gifts, which she specially prepared for Weiyue dance.". On the way, she had already received a letter from Li Shi. She had thought of nothing but a girl, but she had not thought that she had suffered losses even when she was not careful. In that case, don''t blame yourself for being rude! "Auntie, will the Marquis think more?" "Don''t worry," said Mammy. "How do you think? Is it about me? I just gave an extra gift to myself. It''s my position. Isn''t it very proper to please her, the legitimate daughter of the Hou lady? " "Winter aunt sneers a way, show a few ferocious on beautiful face. Almost, I will become Hou''s wife, but Wei YUEWU returns to Hou''s mansion at this time, knowing that she will break her own affairs. At the beginning, I started harder, and I would not leave such a trouble. "Yes, my aunt is right. Everything my aunt does is for the good of miss six. If Miss six doesn''t love herself, who is to blame?" Mother Dong flattered and helped aunt Dong back to her yard. The things outside the meeting were also arranged properly. Many things were sent to Auntie winter''s yard, and then sent out by Auntie winter. The first one, of course, is Mrs. Tai, whose gift is the most valuable. Next came the second master and the second lady, the third master and the third lady, followed by several nephews, and finally the daughter and niece. Although the second lady Li is not in the mansion, she must still be in the name of Shangshu''s wife. So aunt Dong sent a special trip to Li''s mother''s house and sent her there. Wei fengyao of Nanan Palace also received a gift and sent it to Nanan palace. In the hall of Qinghe, Wei YUEWU just sat in front of the book case at the window, and her eyes once again fell on the pen in the pen holder. The pen made her feel very strange, but she did not find anything unusual when she looked at it, except for the powder on it that attracted the attention of the dog and made her crazy, there was nothing else. Stretch out your hand, take out your pen, and turn it over again. The tip, rod and cap are all normal. The pen has been wiped again, and the medicine on it has been wiped clean. Even if you want to frame yourself, there is less guidance. "Miss Is it only after being afraid of things that the young lady comes up with evidence that the old lady specially uses such a pen? " The book is also reading with Weiyue dance. At this time, I can''t help but ask in a voice. "There are reasons for this, but there should be others!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are fixed on the pen, and his mind is calculated. From the last time, we can see that Wei fengyao has many means, and his mind is vicious, and he has many plans. Of course, he needs to be careful. And that day when Wei fengyao was defeated, he looked at himself. He hated poison and was deep. In such a scene, it was very meaningful. "Miss, miss..." At the end of the painting, he ran in in panic. Because of the hurry, he accidentally ran into Wei YUEWU''s hand, and immediately the pen in Wei YUEWU''s hand fell to the ground. "Nu Maidservant Miss, what is this? " At the end of the painting, I apologized, but when I saw the pen on the ground, my face changed a lot! Because of the urgency, the end of the painting just came in. The pen in Wei Yue''s hand can''t be grasped. Suddenly, it fell on the ground. A tightly closed pen fell down like this, and a small roll of paper came out. At the end of the painting, she exclaimed: "Miss, what''s this?" Wei YUEWU''s heart shook, bent down, picked up the little note and unfolded it. The content in it is not much, but a poem with feelings and feelings, but the signature below is Qingzhao, and the taboo above doesn''t need to say, it''s her own name, dance! "Miss, this hat can be pulled off?" The book does not pick up the pen and cap on the ground. Weiyue dance has checked the pen several times before, but it is found that it is one piece. Although there is a small trace on the head of the pen, the trace is not as deep as the bottom. That is to say, it is one piece. The trace on the cap is just the pattern of the pen, not the actual meaning. But when I fell down at this time, I found that the incision was actually flat. It was clearly an opening that had been cut for a long time, but I couldn''t see it from the appearance. If it wasn''t for the last rush of the painting just now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be broken. Before, the dog had turned over the pen holder on the desktop. There was no trace of the pen breaking. "It''s Xie Qingzhao again! How can this man be like brown sugar! " At the end of the painting, I saw the signature clearly, angry. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell coldly on the note, and his lips silently raised a sneer. Xie Qingzhao joined in, which means that Wei Qiufu has reached out. Of course, with Wei Qiufu''s mind, it is impossible to reach out directly.The two characters of "Dancing" raised their heads and signed their names at the back, but they confirmed the personal relationship between her and Xie Qingzhao. The former Xie Tanhua, who was really fighting for Wei Qiufu, how could he be sure that the Huayang Prefecture would not publicize this matter. Influence his career! It seems that after this event, I must go to see Xie Hanlin, who has been jumping in and out of the Huayang mansion, and has a relationship with several young ladies who have not yet left the mansion. She would like to see how thick Xie Hanlin''s face is, and how many people can be hurt for Wei Qiufu! "What can I do, miss?" Shufei picked up the pen and asked. "What''s your emergency at the end of the painting?" Wei YUEWU turns to the end of the painting without any hurry and asks. Asked by her, she thought of what she was going to report before the end of the painting, and hurriedly said: "Miss, I heard that Aunt Dong was giving out gifts to all the hospitals. Even the second lady who was returned to her mother''s house had gifts. On the way to the maidservant, I met a mother in aunt Dong''s yard. I also said politely that Aunt Dong prepared the most gifts for Miss Dong and valued Miss Dong the most ! Miss, isn''t Aunt Dong going to use her again as a demon girl? " Several maids of the Qinghe courtyard, after dancing with Wei Yue, began to think about the end of the painting which was not good at guessing people''s minds, and thought aunt Dong suspicious. Wei YUEWU smiled a little, picked up the pen cap that Shufei had placed on the edge, and closed it two times. As expected, from the outside, he didn''t think that the pen cap and pen were two parts. "Who are you seeing off?" She asked, bowing her head, this kind of gift giving is also in order. Even if Wei Yuejiao is aunt Dong''s own daughter, she can only put it at the end. Of course, in order to be fair, she had better send it with Wei Qiufu, Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiuju. Wei Yue dance believes that Aunt Dong, who has always been able to be a human being, will not get this order wrong. "It''s for the second lady. She''s going out at the moment." At the end of the painting, I thought, the woman she met at that time, still holding a gift in her hand, should be the one who sent it. That is to say, Wei Yuejiao and I haven''t sent them yet! Wei YUEWU''s heart moved. He took out the note from the pen pole, stood up, picked up another pen on the table, thought about it, touched the ink on the note, moved the pen, then flattened the paper and sat down again. "Shufei, do you know Miss San''s yard?" Wei Yue asked, picking up the note and airing it slightly. "Yes!" The book does not nod. "Where is aunt Dong''s yard, you know?" Wei YUEWU folded the paper and carefully poured it into the pen again. The water eyes raised and Yang asked, "there is a three-way intersection between aunt Dong and the courtyard of Qinghe and the courtyard of the third lady?" The reason why Weiyue asked this is that the pattern of Huayang Prefecture is always like this, almost all of which have three-way intersection in several places, so that everyone can go back to the yard. "Yes, I think there is a place. It happens to be a crossing place. On one side, you can go to the lady''s side. On the other side, you can go to the third lady''s side. Aunt Dong''s is also there." The book had to think. Wei YUEWU closed the pen and handed it to Shufei, with a cold smile: "you are waiting there. If aunt Dong has a gift for miss three, you pretend to accidentally knock the gift over and mix the pen in." "Yes, I do!" Book not immediately understood her meaning, eyes a bright smile way. "Miss, will aunt Dong find out?" At the end of the painting, I was worried. "No! She is showing her "love" to me at this time. How could she scold my maid? Besides, in order to show justice, her gifts should be sent together! " So at that fork mouth, there were not only Wei Yuejiao''s gifts, but also his own. If there were many gifts, the servants who gave gifts could not tell which was their own, which was Wei Yuejiao''s, besides a small pen! "Yes, I understand!" Book has not fully understood the meaning of Wei Yue dance, smile and turn away with a pen. She came all the way and waited at the side of the three-way intersection. She was tired of walking and had a rest. She calculated the time. After the second lady delivered it, the third lady and the third lady were the sons and then the ladies. She saw three women with three gifts. They were supposed to come from here. Then I didn''t wait for a long time to see that there were four maids in all. The maids at the front didn''t hold many gifts, but the last one was the most. Four people in front of the road is divided into two, two to three rooms, should be to Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju gifts. The other two gifts are extremely asymmetric. Anyone who sees them will think that Aunt Dong is biased or partial to many of them. At first glance, the more one is several times the less one. Several women and maids who passed by began to point and point. They got the news early and said that the more gifts were for miss six. At one time, they praised aunt Dong even more. They felt that Aunt Dong was very protective of miss six. The Trident is in front of her, and the two maids are about to leave. Suddenly Shufei, who is standing there resting, seems to think of something. "Ah ah," he called out, hurriedly passing by them. I don''t know if she was in a panic and walked unsteadily. She immediately fell over the girl with more presents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 There are many gifts. The maid holds them carefully. She is afraid of shaking them. She shakes all the gifts on them. At this time, seeing Shu Fei, she falls over. She can''t avoid it. She bumps into the right one. Her body is involuntarily askew to the side. She accidentally bumps into the girl on the side. The present in this maid''s hand is not many, and on the edge, it can be seen that she is smart and quick to respond. She retreated in a hurry, but just steadied herself and didn''t fall down. The gifts sent to Qinghe hospital were scattered, and a piece of material was still hung on the girl beside. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have eyes when you walk!" The girl who was hit glared at Shufei angrily. She just came back from the border with aunt Dong. She didn''t see Shufei. "If you fall, you will fall. What a big thing, can you swear! We miss six never scolded anyone. Which yard of yours is so rude! " The book is not obviously a fuel-efficient lamp either. I got up and pointed to the maid with one hand on my waist. Just back in the house, she was pointed by an unknown maid, which made the maid in aunt Dong ''? We are Auntie Dong''s people. We want to give some presents to some young ladies. " But my aunt told me to be more polite when I saw the people in miss six''s yard. "It turns out that it''s aunt Dong''s person. Our young lady asked me to go out for something urgent. I''m sorry. We''ll pick up some of the gifts first!" Hearing that it was aunt Dong''s person, Shufei''s face became calm, and he also apologized to the maid politely. "It''s OK, this elder sister has something to go first, let''s just pick it up!" The girl at the back also politely said, put down the gift in her hand at the stone bench beside, and pick up the gift falling all over the ground for the girl at the front. "Thank you so much!" The book is not impolite way, finish saying really have urgent matter like, hurriedly go outside, send the gift of Wei Yuejiao, put on her must pass way. Although the maid was angry, she also remembered her aunt''s advice. She had to bite her teeth and bear it. She squatted down to pick it up. The other maid also squatted down with her. Both of them didn''t notice that when Shu Fei passed the pile of gifts, they put the pen into the pile of gifts by slapping the garbage on the skirt corner. Although there are many gifts there, the two maids are smart hands and feet. After a while, they also pick up the people and count them a little. They don''t think they are missing anything, so they send them to the two girls'' yard separately. Because what fell on the ground was the gift sent to Wei Yuejiao, so the two maids counted it. As for the gift sent to Wei Yuejiao, they didn''t fall at all. Of course, they couldn''t count it again. That pen has been quietly mixed into Wei Yuejiao''s gift! When the present was sent to the Qinghe courtyard, Wei YUEWU just combed and washed it. Before, at the gate of the city, Wei Yuejiao was shocked to lose her mind when she folded the leaves into a insect like shape. She pushed her out of the door and got some leaves on her body. At the end of the painting, I was drying her hair. I heard that Aunt Dong had sent me a gift. Wei YUEWU asked people to come in. She casually got up and went to the pile of presents on the table. She turned it over a little. "Thank your aunt for me! Say I''ve got her good intentions! " She said faintly, turning to the end of the painting, "I''ll put all these gifts in the warehouse in a moment. Anyway, I can''t use them for a while!" "Miss six, our aunt said, there is something that miss six doesn''t have to put in the warehouse to lock up. It''s better to use it now!" Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t say a word, she locked them all up. The maid laughed quickly and said that Aunt Dong had told her again and again before she came "What?" Wei Yue looks at her and says lightly. "That''s it!" The maid picked out a small box from a pile of gifts, opened it and sent it to Wei YUEWU respectfully. Wei Yue dances with eyes shining. The box is filled with a delicate hairpin. Looking at the past, it''s not gold or silver, but it''s more exquisite. It''s shaped like a flower carved from a branch. It''s simple and simple in color, with bright flowers and tassels of pearls hanging from both sides. It''s very beautiful. "This is?" Wei YUEWU reaches for the box, puts it in front of the dressing table, picks up the hairpin and looks at it fondly. Anyone can see that she likes it very much. The maid couldn''t help being proud and said with a smile: "this is a strange wood obtained by the marquis. It has the effect of peace and quiet. Aunt dong thought that if she gave it to miss six, it would be better to carve it into a hairpin. She specially invited the most famous Carver over there to carve it for miss six." "No third sister?" Wei Yue asked with a twinkle in her eyes. "There''s also one for miss three. It''s just a little smaller, but it''s not enough wood. Although it''s small, it''s also very beautiful. If Miss six wants to see it, she can go to miss three." The maid nodded and smiled. "Thank you aunt winter for me!" Wei YUEWU smiles a little. Of course, she can''t go to Wei Yuejiao directly at this time, so the maid''s words are just talking about her. Playing with the hairpin sent by Aunt Dong, I suddenly think of the sachet sent by Wei Yuejiao"Our aunt said that as long as miss six is happy, she is willing to do anything!" The maid flattered aunt Dong. Of course, this is just for listening! "How is father''s old injury? What has changed along the way? " Wei Yue asked casually. "The old wound of the Marquis is almost healed. It was not careful before that the old wound recurred. Just now madam told our aunt to let the doctor see it for the marquis. There should be no big problem." Before the maid came, she had been ordered by Aunt Dong. For the questions of Wei Yue dance, almost any questions can be answered immediately. "Doctor Ming?" Wei YUEWU fiddles with the Zan hairpin in his hand and is absent-minded. "It''s the Ming doctor who has been seeing the doctor in the mansion. When the Marquis was in the mansion, he also came to see the doctor. He knows the old wounds of the Marquis very well. It''s more accurate to use the medicine." The maid replied, and at last she was blessed. "If there''s nothing wrong with miss six, the maid will go back first. Our aunt is still sorting things. The maid will help her first." Wei Yue nodded and the maid retreated. "Miss, is there anything wrong with this hairpin?" When Aunt Dong''s maid left, she asked at the end of the painting. "There are trees in the mountain and branches in the wood, but I don''t know if I''m happy with you!" Wei YUEWU murmured a word gently. There was a touch of cold in the corner of his lips. His eyes fell on the corner of the hairpin. There were three small words there. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see them. It''s not the first time she''s heard of the word "mountain has wood"! "Miss, what''s wrong with the hairpin?" At the end of the painting, I couldn''t understand the meaning of Weiyue dance, so I asked again. "No problem!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "Since there is no problem, why does aunt Dong specially ask the maid to mention it?" At the end of the painting, she asked with a frown. In her opinion, since aunt Dong specifically asked the maid to mention it, it must have some deep meaning. "This is my mother''s hairpin!" The white tender finger glides gently over the hairpin, the lip angle slightly shivered, the heart and head slightly ache. My grandmother once told me about this hairpin. It was really found by my father. She specially asked someone to carve it carefully and give it to my mother as a dowry gift! My mother used to like it very much. She used to wear it when she went in and out, but now this hairpin appears in an aunt''s hand. The meaning of this hairpin is enough to make Weiyue dance taste good again. As for what father found, aunt Dong sent people to do, all of which are words of encouragement. There is only one target. This hairpin, which used to be a dowry gift, was sent to Aunt Dong by her father after her mother died. The screen embroidered by my mother has become Wei Yuejiao''s, and all of this has been changed. Even if it''s not easy to change the owner, it''s not up to me to make a decision. Just like the hairpin in my hand now, even if it''s back in my hand, it''s because Aunt Dong sent someone to send it, not because I can get it by myself. "Why is madam Hou''s hairpin in aunt Dong''s hands?" Understand the meaning of the words of Wei Yue dance. At the end of the painting, I was shocked and asked angrily. "If there is no father''s meaning, how dare aunt Dong take it!" Wei Yue smiles coldly. She was born by the official wife. Aunt Dong was only an aunt. In the eyes of the family, she was a half slave and half master. Such an existence, even if the master''s mother was gone, could not gather up the precious things of the master''s mother. Therefore, it can be seen that this aunt Dong was totally different in the eyes of all people in the house. Even has been put into the position of equal to the master mother! This makes it seem that the so-called hairpin is a kind excuse to give it back, but in fact, it feels like a demonstration. Besides, she remembered that her grandmother once said that the hairpin had been sent out, but now it was found in aunt Dong''s hands "The Marquis is too much!" At the end of the painting, I murmured to myself, angry for the moon dance. "Since she has sent it, I will take it, not only to take it, but also to wear it, and let people see who is the master of this house!" Wei Yue smiled lightly. Aunt Dong sent this hairpin. It''s really meaningful! Warning yourself? Or frighten yourself? Or to show her position in the hearts of TAIMA and Huayang Marquis, to show that she can''t be stopped by herself? This woman, as expected, is extraordinary. She can think of such a way. It''s better than Wei Yuejiao. I don''t know how much! However, it also makes Wei Yue dance more certain that Aunt Dong and his mother died for a certain and direct reason. "Is Jinling back?" Put the hairpin in his hand on the dressing table, Wei Yue dances up, cleans his hands in the water basin, takes the end of the painting, wipes his hands, and asks. She sent Jinling to visit the doctor before, and took the medicine bottle to see if there was a similar medicine that could be made. Should that medicine be the exclusive prescription of the doctor? "I haven''t come back yet. Maybe I have some trouble dispensing the medicine?" The book does not answer, a few years ago, a bottle of medicine, just want to rely on the bottle, I am afraid it is difficult to match the medicine.Just as he was talking, Jinling lifted the curtain and came in: "Miss, the maid is back!" "What''s the matter?" Seeing her face with anger, Wei Yue asked with a smile. "When I was just at the door, I saw something. Is that maid from Aunt Dong''s yard? When she came to the door, she collided with the mother-in-law of the gate. The mother-in-law of the gate didn''t collide lightly. She couldn''t get up straight in pain. The maid helped her into the room at the gate of the courtyard. The maid happened to pass by and saw that the maid picked an earring to accompany the mother-in-law. But when the maid went in and asked, the mother-in-law didn''t say anything. " Thinking of the matter just now, Jinling was angry. Aunt Dong''s people were too blatant to buy the people in the lady''s yard. "Miss, what does aunt Dong want to do?" Book is not a sensitive, a listen to hear the meaning of this words, urgent way, "do you want to slave girl to call that woman to interrogate." Wei YUEWU shook her head and smiled a little: "it''s necessary to hurt people and use earrings to offset them. Although the value of the earrings is a little more expensive, it''s unreasonable for us to take care of them since they are willing to give them and take them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Aunt Dong''s servant, a casual maid, who wants to collect the people in the lotus hospital, can do so without leakage. It''s really remarkable. Even if today''s woman is not the gatekeeper, it will be someone else. When the maid enters the door, she must have chosen someone. She will go out and "bump" people directly. If I go to find the gatekeeper, it makes me feel that I am too mean to be an aunt! "Is that how to put it?" Asked at the end of the painting. "It''s nothing but an earring! After a while, you go to the yard to ask and say that Aunt Dong''s maid has lost an earring. Can someone find it? If I find it, I have a lot of rewards! " Wei Yue''s eyes are light. Since aunt Dong wants to send it, she will let her send it. Here she goes, what she paid for is the last thing she can see. But if she appreciates it openly, even if she has passed the Ming Road, it is more appropriate to take the same value of property of the Ming Road than to accept it secretly. Anyone who wants to make sense of this principle can calculate this account well! "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" At the end of the painting, he was also smart. His eyes lit up immediately, he laughed and turned to pick up the curtain. "Miss, the affairs of doctor Ming''s family are almost over now, but doctor Ming''s son is at home to take care of his injuries every day, and he dare not go out. The money in his family is said to be almost spent. Even the clinic they open sometimes lacks medicine, so the patient has to go to the drugstore by himself." Jinling reported what he had heard. Then he took the medicine bottle out of his arms and handed it to Wei YUEWU: "Miss, this medicine maid has also run to several medicine shops. It''s a medicine for regulating the body. It''s good for the general people. It''s a good medicine." "What about the unusual people?" Wei YUEWU is keen to grasp the flaws in Jinling''s words. "It''s a good medicine, but it''s forbidden to take it for people with physical deficiency and pregnant women." Looking at the cold and fierce Weiyue dance, Jinling bit his lips and hesitated for a while, but finally he said something. Tonic medicine is too weak, pregnant women? What seems to have flashed in my mind, but I can''t hold it for a while. I just feel the sudden crazy jump of my heart. "What happens if I take it by mistake?" Wei YUEWU''s hand is slightly clenched in the sleeve and takes a deep breath. Only then can she press down the cold and hatred which are scattered in the blood vessels of her limbs, and finally turn into violent Qi and flow to all parts of her body slowly again. "If a person who is too weak in body takes it by mistake, the tonic is equivalent to a big poison, which accumulates in the body for a long time, and then causes a short life; if a pregnant woman takes it by mistake, it will not only hinder the pregnant woman itself, but also cause the child''s mental insufficiency and congenital deficiency!" Even though Jinling is not an ordinary maid, I still feel frightened when I see the eyes of Weiyue dance at this time. "So my mother has been taking it all the time!" Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed, and she concealed the violence at the bottom of her eyes. So part of the reason why my mother went so early is because of this? And their inborn deficiencies, of course, also began when the mother was pregnant, by the plot. Such a layout can''t be arranged overnight. It''s a long process from mother''s pregnancy to mother''s death. Medicine is tonic, what if it''s discovery? Moreover, Wei YUEWU asked people to go through the room again, and no second medicine bottle was found. That is to say, if it was not wrapped in the thread, the medicine bottle itself would not have been found. It must have been searched by someone. After his mother died, someone turned over his mother''s house and cleaned up all the things that got in the way of his eyes. This person, needless to say, must be aunt Dong. Li Shi, as the first lady of the second room, helps to deal with the outside affairs. It''s normal for her only aunt to come out and tidy up the room. At this time, if you want to search for something and hide something, it is the most normal thing. "That medicine is not the exclusive prescription of doctor Ming, is it?" After a little meditation, Wei Yue asked. "No, the maidservant took the medicine and went to several houses. They all said that they had it in their shop and could make it up, but the price was relatively high, which was not affordable for ordinary people. Besides, the medicine didn''t work at all. You need to take more bottles to strengthen your body and achieve the effect. You just need to take the medicine according to the doctor. You can''t take it at will!" Before that, Jinling had always thought that this medicine was the exclusive prescription of doctor Ming, but there must be a word "Ming" engraved on the bottle. When the first drugstore said that it could be made up, I didn''t believe it, so I went to several more drugstores specially. I didn''t expect that the words of any drugstore were similar, indicating only one meaning. "When will Dr. Ming come to the mansion to visit?" The moon dance drops the cold beautiful eyes and asks in a shallow voice. It turned out that this Ming doctor had a previous record. That would be better. In the past, when he was in difficulty, how could he not earn a lot to subsidize his family "I''ll come this afternoon. Madam Tai has sent someone to invite me. The maid happened to see the people in the house. Doctor Ming was not in the clinic. He went out. The people in our house told doctor Xiao Ming at the door."Jinling thought and answered. The doctor Xiaoming, who had been rumored with Weiyan before, had never entered the gate of Huayang mansion since the incident with Weiyan. "Miss, it seems that I saw the man of Jingyuan Marquis today, and I was familiar with the doctor Xiaoming. As soon as he came here, he didn''t say a few words, so he took the wrapped medicine out directly, and the man hurriedly gave the money to go, as if he was afraid of being seen." The golden bell hesitated for a moment and said again. At that time, she thought it was strange that this person in Jingyuan Prefecture was too sneaky. If not, she would not notice. She was born in dark Wei. She never looked at people. After thinking about it a little, she thought that this person was from Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion. At that time, she was still with Jingyuan marquis. When she went in and out of the Marquis, she also took it with her. It was a confidant. "You don''t have to worry about Jingyuan''s Houfu first. After doctor Ming''s diagnosis, you stop him and say I''m ill. Bring him here. If he doesn''t come, you say you want to report to your father." After a little thought, Weiyue dance has made a decision in her heart. Her eyes are out of the window, and her smile is cold and indifferent. Since others say that Marquis Huayang dotes on his mother, let''s take advantage of it to see this Ming doctor who has been avoiding himself, and dare not disturb him. "Yes, I do!" Jinling''s mind fell back. In the room, Wei YUEWU sits in front of the dressing table again, picks up the hairpin, the long eyelashes like the wings fall down, covering the pain of the bottom of the eyes "The Marquis''s body is not in any way. You just need to take good care of it. It''s just..." Doctor Ming felt his beard, like a man of high rank, but in fact, he stole the look of marquis Huayang with his eyes carefully. "Dr. Ming, speak up!" Wei Luowen said with a light look. There was really no other expression on his face. Doctor Ming''s heart was slightly protruding. It seemed that after the death of the beautiful woman, the face of the Marquis Huayang had been so light that he hardly laughed again. No strong expression could be seen from his face. I thought of the inexplicable tightness here. I only felt the vest cool. Listen to ask, dry smile twice, just way: "Hou Ye''s body is OK, but want to recuperate well, I here is some recuperate Hou Ye''s old wound medicine, heard before that Hou Ye''s old wound recurred, had already concocted......" In fact, this medicine was not made by himself, but was bought in the drugstore in advance. It was prepared by the Huayang prefecture to invite him to see a doctor for Huayang Hou. It was indeed some medicine for regulating the body, but of course, the price of this medicine was more than several times higher than that of the outside. Although he used to do such a thing, he didn''t ask such a high price! How to take the medicine, please tell the boy! " Wei Luowen carelessly said, focusing on a book in front of him, this means that he accepted the medicine of the doctor Ming. As for the price of the medicine, of course, it was the doctor Ming''s calculation, which originally meant that he believed in the doctor Ming. "Yes, marquis, I''ll leave!" Doctor Ming is very happy. He stands up and says goodbye to Wei Luowen! "Doctor Ming, please wait!" Wei Luowen suddenly raised his head, looked at doctor Xiang Ming, and put out his hand to stop. Under the cold eyes, doctor Ming''s heart trembled, inexplicably thinking of another pair of cold beautiful eyes, which seemed to penetrate the human heart, and his face was white with fear. "Doctor ming could have asked for peace pulse with people in the mansion before?" Wei Luowen frowned and asked after half a sound. "Yes, please!" It''s not a problem in my imagination. Doctor Ming wipes tears secretly and says with a smile. "Dance How is the dancer''s body? " It seems that I haven''t called this reputation for a long time. I was so strange when I called it. The stranger let Wei Luowen, who was used to fighting, stutter. "Miss Liu''s body is not in any serious trouble, that is It''s still a little weaker than other young ladies! " It''s not about asking himself about the pills. Doctor Ming is completely settled. "Deficiency in childhood..." Weiluowen means Tao. This didn''t say all, but doctor Ming knew all about it. When Wei YUEWU was born, he had treated her for a rash. How could he not know her physical condition? He looked out of the window and saw several bodyguards outside. He knew that no one would hear her. Then he lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Hou. Miss six''s health is well adjusted. If she doesn''t get big stimulation, she can''t get sick!" It''s a secret that even Mrs. Tai doesn''t know. The reason why Dr. Ming didn''t dare to tell it is that Wei Luowen once put his sword on his neck and told him that if someone knew it, his whole family would have to be buried with him. So even if he had something to do with his second wife and aunt Dong, he didn''t dare to tell it! He had been buried in his heart. Even though aunt Dong had been knocking on her for a long time, he didn''t say a word. As long as he thought of the bloodthirsty eyes of the Marquis, doctor Ming knew clearly at that moment that if he dared to disclose, the sword would stab him mercilessly."I don''t know what method the old lady over there used to make miss six calm down for so many years, so that if there is no big fluctuation, miss six will be OK!" Doctor Ming carefully reported to Wei Luowen. This is what he got after exploring Wei Yue''s dance. He never mentioned it to anyone. "Thank you very much, Dr. Ming. Please come back." Wei Luowen nodded and said slowly. His face was calm, but still indifferent. "This is what I should do, what I should do!" Doctor Ming nodded his head, thought and said, "Hou ye, after six young ladies went back to the mansion, they had been given the elixir medicine, but the dosage was not heavy. At that time, there were five young ladies who were given the medicine together with six young ladies. Now it''s OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Since Hou Ye pays so much attention to Miss Liu, he will know after all. Doctor Ming thinks it''s better to say it! Wei Luowen didn''t speak this time. He reached out and waved. He motioned to doctor ming to go out. Doctor Ming didn''t dare to speak any more and walked out carefully. "Go, please come to Jingyuan!" Luowen, the guard in the study, looked at the back of doctor Ming with a heavy face and ordered. "Yes!" A young man hurriedly retreated! Doctor Ming stayed outside and found that his vest was wet with sweat. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The affairs of Huayang Marquis are becoming more and more complicated. After the end of his son''s affairs, I''d better go back to my hometown. No matter it''s the second wife or aunt Dong or the Marquis of Huayang, they have nothing to do with themselves. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to die! "Dr. Ming, come here and make a prescription!" At the door of a side room, he was greeted. Doctor Ming quickly gathered up his mood, smiled and went in to open the prescription according to the words, and left the pill. Wei Luowen also asked people to give him a lot of money and reward him. When I had to leave Wei Luowen''s study, doctor Ming got a silver note. When he came to the intersection, doctor Ming couldn''t help but take out the silver note and look at it. Seeing the data on the silver note, doctor Ming was relieved. With such a silver note, at least his son''s business can be handled first. "Dr. Ming, please come to our young lady!" All of a sudden, a clear voice came over. The doctor who had something in his mind trembled. He almost tore the silver note and looked up. When he saw the girl''s face, his heart suddenly jumped and his face changed! "I I have something else to do. I have patients waiting for me at home. " Seeing the golden bell, Dr. Ming''s face suddenly changed. He even stuttered. If he wanted to see the sixth lady the last, he would not. Other people only say that miss six is lonely, has no backstage, her mother died early and was abandoned by her father. As long as he knows, this is not the case. Miss six is not unloved. Besides, there are some unknown past events, which make him avoid that six young lady! "With patients? Is doctor Ming talking about your son? Your son''s business is not urgent. Anyway, it''s been such a long time. Our young lady said that if Dr. Ming has a need, our young lady can help you solve the problem. That young man seems to have a good connection with our Huayang Prefecture. " Jinling said with a smile, and reached out to stop the way of doctor Ming. There was more in his words. These words made the doctor tremble in his heart. Even the Marquis Huayang didn''t know about these things, but he didn''t know how Miss Wei Liu, who was not in the second gate, knew so well. In my heart, I felt more and more guilty. But Jinling was so stabbed in the way, and he couldn''t leave so easily. So I had to smile and say, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m really busy. I''ll go to see miss six next time I go to the mansion." "What does Dr. Ming mean? It''s hard not to say that our young lady is not feeling well. We can''t come here until doctor Ming is free? Well, the front is our Marquis''s study. Doctor Ming and I will go to the Marquis''s office to ask if our young lady is ill and can''t ask doctor ming to come and have a look! " After listening to doctor Ming''s words, the smile on Jinling''s face immediately dissipated, his hands retracted and forked on his waist, and his eyebrows raised and he scolded. Want to go to Huayang Hou''s study? It''s needless to say that he can''t be reasonable without commenting on himself. Doctor Ming regrets that he knew that he had just left faster, so he would not have met the maid of Miss Liu. But now, of course, he has to go if he doesn''t. "Well, well, well, let''s go to see miss six first!" Doctor Ming insisted on going down. Inexplicably, he was afraid of miss six''s eyes, which seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people. How could he see that miss six was smart. "Miss, here comes doctor Ming!" Jinling takes doctor Ming back to Qinghe hospital and reports back under the corridor. "Miss, please invite Dr. Ming in!" At the end of the painting, he got the sign of Weiyue dance. He went to the door, raised the curtain, and looked at the doctor outside and said with a smile. But the smile made Doctor Ming more nervous. The maid looked so relaxed. This six young lady didn''t seem to be sick. But this meeting person also arrived here, can only hard scalp to follow Jinling to go in. Wei YUEWU sat in front of the book case, and heard the voice raise his head, and his eyes fell on the doctor Ming. After more inspections, the doctor ming could hardly lift his eyes because of the deep cold. This kind of look is similar to that of Huayang Marquis who was just killed and baptized. Mingming is just a girl in a deep boudoir. How can he not make the doctor panic when he has such bloodthirsty eyes. But at the next moment, the panic turned to frenzy. He almost looked at the beautiful weak girl in amazement, opened his mouth, and found that he could not speak. "Doctor Ming, but he left his father''s" homemade "pills, which are very good for the wound?" Moon dance light way. "I......" Doctor Ming opened his mouth, but only spit out such a word."Does Dr. Ming want to ask me how I know?" Wei YUEWU glanced at him faintly. The coldness of his eyes almost coagulated people''s blood "I I don''t know what the lady said? " After half a sound, doctor Ming found his voice and hurriedly bowed his head to avoid the cold eyes of moon dance. "Don''t you know? Do you want to go to my father now and ask if doctor Ming left the pills with all his heart? " Wei YUEWU sneers and says that the cold medicine bottle in her hand has warmed her hand, but it can''t warm her heart. She can sense her blood, which will also be cold. "Miss six, the Marquis is is injured to use some special pills, also should!" Doctor Ming didn''t know what Wei YUEWU meant. He had to fight hard. "Does doctor Ming know this medicine bottle?" Wei YUEWU knew that he didn''t dare to confront Wei Luowen, and didn''t want to circle with him again. He put the medicine bottle in his hand on the table, and his long eyelashes flashed twice, and snapped. Medicine bottle? Doctor Ming was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help but look at the small bottle on the table. When he saw the small bottle clearly, his face turned white, and he almost fell down. "Doctor Ming won''t say he doesn''t know this medicine bottle? It is said that the bottle used by the doctor is different from this medicine bottle, and there is no mark yet. When did it start? It''s like after my mother died, isn''t it? It''s a coincidence. When my mother died, doctor Ming even changed the appearance of the medicine bottle. Doesn''t this exclusive formula need to be filled in an exclusive medicine bottle? " Wei YUEWU''s words were so aggressive that he didn''t give Doctor Ming a chance to breathe. "I No, this... " The Ming doctor stuttered to explain, but found his speech blank. "Dr. Ming wants to say that this bottle is not yours? I believe my father should have seen it there. It''s said that some medicine for strengthening the body is in fashion in this bottle. " Weiyue said with a sneer. "Yes Yes, it''s for strengthening and keeping fit. " The doctor of Ming Dynasty nodded his head as if he had grasped a straw to save his life. "At that time, doctor Ming didn''t tell his father or his mother that this kind of medicine for strengthening the body is a poison for those who can''t make up for their mother''s deficiency. Let alone the mother is pregnant with me! Doctor Ming wants his mother to give birth to an unhealthy child, which will damage our mother and son! " Wei Yue''s hand clapped heavily on the table and snapped. "I......" This time, Dr. Ming couldn''t stop him. He reached out and held the table beside him to keep his body stable. He found his voice after a long time. He clenched his teeth and said, "Miss Liu, I I don''t understand what you said! " Those things are also secrets that he can''t tell. How can they be controlled at will? He doesn''t believe that he will bite his teeth. What can this six young lady of the boudoir do with herself. No matter how powerful miss six is, she is only a 13-year-old girl in her daughter! "Jinling, take the doctor Ming and this medicine bottle to my father, and then pass on my words to my father. Let him check it!" Wei YUEWU leaned back, suddenly he was no longer angry, even his face was calm. But such peace made Doctor Ming''s whole body bristle, and he knelt down with a soft "plop" at his feet: "miss six, it''s really none of my business, but that bottle is my own, that medicine is not what I took to Madam Hou, it has nothing to do with me!" How dare he go to see Huayang Hou? No one else knows. But he knows how much Huayang Hou loves and cherishes the madam Hou. He would not hesitate to quarrel with madam Tai for the sake of Madam Hou! If we let him know that he has a connection with Hou''s death, let alone himself, even his family will suffer together! Seeing doctor Ming kneeling down, Wei YUEWU knows that the fire is almost over. Today, she wants to know what happened that day from doctor Ming''s mouth. Her father can''t check it. As a daughter, she must return justice to her mother. "Who gave the medicine?" Wei YUEWU picked up the medicine bottle and said coldly. Of course, she knew that she could not explain anything with a medicine bottle. It was just a medicine bottle. There should be many medicine bottles left in the mansion by the Ming doctor! As for when doctor Ming changed the medicine bottle, Wei YUEWU also estimated it. However, seeing the appearance of doctor Ming''s heart deficiency, he knew that he was right. "I I don''t know who gave this medicine, but it''s definitely not me. I went to see the doctor for the lady and the old man in the mansion at the beginning, and didn''t leave this kind of medicine bottle Doctor Ming wiped a handful of sweat and said with a wry smile, "Miss Liu should also have found the medicine in it. It''s not a hard medicine to make. As long as it costs money, many drugstores sell it." "It doesn''t quite conform to the habits of doctor Ming?" Wei Yue laughs. "Yes It''s consistent with my habits, but it''s not for me. The Marquis loves her as if she were alive. Even if I don''t want to die, I dare not murder her. I just don''t know who used my medicine bottle to fill the medicine for her and send it to her. Miss Liu, I''m also wronged. " Doctor Ming wiped the cold sweat on his head and said with a wry smile."You''re a doctor. You need to help your mother with her health. Don''t say you don''t realize it at all." Wei YUEWU sneers and says that doctor Ming is just a person who knows, but since he knows, he is not innocent, is he pitiful? The real pitiful thing is oneself and mother! If he died that time, who would think of himself and his mother! Since the Jedi''s escape, she knew this clearly. No one would feel sorry for her, so she had to be strong! "I I know a little, and I once asked madam hou When Madame Hou took out the medicine bottle to show me, I was almost speechless. But at that time, Madame Hou had been taking it for a while. The girl beside her said, "that''s the medicine I prescribe!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Remembering the scene of that day, doctor Ming was still frightened. Madam Hou''s body had been damaged, but the medicine was his own. But looking at the medicine bottle, he knew that he was speechless. At that time, doctor Ming was blinded. He didn''t know how to say it. He could only casually answer for a few words before coming out of Madam Hou''s yard. "Why don''t you explain?" "I At that time, I was very scared. I just wanted to leave quickly and stay outside. Then I remembered that I had to explain it to Madam Hou. But But when I wanted to go back and explain to Madam Hou, I was caught by a man! " Remembering what happened in those years, doctor Ming''s eyes were palpitating, and he put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his head. "Who?" Wei Yue''s eyes are tight. "I I don''t know who it is. It''s a mother-in-law. I haven''t met her before, but she has a lot of strength. She pulls me aside and warns me that it''s too madam''s meaning. If I dare to disclose it, it will kill my family! " Of course, there is something to say when doctor Ming defends himself from being attacked by Weiyue dance. "Miss six, Madame Tai and Madame Hou have always been at loggerheads. The whole house also knows that the number of Houfu has been punished by Madame Tai. It''s also because Madame Tai doesn''t like Madame Hou. If this is really what Madame Tai means, how dare I say it!" Compared with madam Hou, madam Tai is of course the most authoritative person in the Hou''s mansion. "Who is that woman?" Wei Yue asked in a fierce voice, and began to sweat in the palm of his hand. "I I don''t know. I haven''t seen her since then, but I dare not ask Mrs. Tai directly, so it''s rotten in my heart, and I dare not talk about it to anyone. " Dr. Ming shook his head. He did check the lady''s side several times after that. But none of them was the one he saw. He was already in a panic. So far, madam Hou''s health is getting worse and worse. Only the baby he was carrying is about to give birth. At this time, of course, doctor Ming dare not tell the truth. After such a long delay, he will also be punished by the marquis. Besides, he can''t find the woman as a witness. In this case, if the Marquis knows, there is no way to live. The hand holding the pad slowly relaxed. With the dancing of Weiyue, the heart throb and pain. After a long time, she calmed her mood. It''s not easy to find out. The reason why the medicine bottle of doctor Ming was used is to stop his mouth. This matter even concerns too madam, Wei Yue dance also won''t let go. There is no doubt that mother was killed. "If you could see that woman again, would you recognize her? If her life is worth your life, you should not be hard to recognize it! " Drooping down the curtain of the eyes, covering the fluctuation of the bottom of the eyes, the moon dance chuckled coldly. Looking at this dance, doctor Ming was shocked. He was so contemptuous and bloodthirsty that it even made people feel that what he saw was not the weak and slender family boy in the boudoir, but the soldier who got up from the dead. He was used to life and death. He could calm down here! The delicate face, though childish, is clearly the color of the country. Under the long and curly eyelashes, the sparkling water eyes are cold and fierce. There is no flinch or hesitation. Even if you say it''s related to Mrs. Tai, you don''t move! Such bravery and coldness, coupled with such ruthlessness, made the doctor''s heart tremble! "Yes, if I see it again, I will definitely recognize it. I will also identify that woman for miss six!" Doctor Ming bit his teeth. He had a decision in his heart and raised his head firmly. Although he was greedy for money, he had a way to get it. He had never done such a cruel thing and was forced to get on the boat that hurt madam Hou Huayang. He was helpless. Every time he woke up in a nightmare, it was the beautiful face without blood color when madam Hou was dying. Only in the dream, that face is bleeding, ferocious to him! "Miss six, later, aunt Dong and the second lady still gave me some things in the name of Mrs. ether. I dare not use them in vain. I kept them at home all the time. Only a while ago, when there was something wrong with the dog, did they sell them to the shop for turnover!" Since he decided to stand with Weiyue dance, the doctor of the Ming Dynasty naturally put it all out. "Why did they give you the money?" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed and asked. "I don''t know, but it''s in the name of Mrs. ether every time, and there are many rewards. I think Mrs. Tai So I dare not refuse! " I thought that Aunt Dong and his second wife had to seal his mouth. Since he had to stay in Huayang mansion, of course, he couldn''t help it. Otherwise, if madam Tai''s suspicions were aroused, he would probably be punished by a reason. Although he is not the servant of the Huayang mansion, it''s not easy for his wife to get rid of him as a doctor! In the view of doctor Ming, this is not only the reward of TAIMA, but also the warning of TAIMA. It''s just that TAIMA is inconvenient to appear, so aunt Dong and her second wife are allowed to appear. After that, every time I felt more and more carefully, I dare not mention the pill again. Seeing that madam Hou is getting weaker and weaker, she has been lingering in the bed since she was difficult to have the sixth lady. The disease is good and bad. After several years of delay, she died!After that, he dared not mention it again! "Miss, I have changed a cup of hot tea for you." After doctor Ming left, Wei YUEWU sat quietly all the time. Jinling was uneasy and asked in a low voice. "No, it''s better!" Wei YUEWU picks up the tepid tea in front of her, sips it a little, raises her head, and her eyes are calm. In fact, she thought it would not be so simple, otherwise, Wei Luowen could not have known nothing at that time. But it''s also possible that his father, who is only a superficial passer-by, doesn''t care about his mother as much as people say. Tea with bitter, but let her heart more clear up, and a big drink. "Miss, the tea is a little cold. I have changed it for you." Jinling is not at ease. He looks at Wei YUEWU''s face and says again. "No problem. Let''s go to jingxinxuan now." Wei YUEWU shook her head and stood up. "Miss, doctor Ming can''t find any evidence to say that it''s TAIMA..." The golden bell was frightened and hurriedly stopped. "Isn''t there a dinner party in jingxinxuan today? Although this time is a little earlier, as a granddaughter, I like to meet my father''s return. Of course, I need to be with him earlier. " Wei Yue knows what Jinling is worried about. She smiles a little and says lightly. Of course, she won''t give up at this time. Doctor Ming''s words don''t have any evidence to directly testify anyone, so she should keep this clue of doctor Ming for the time being and attack it when it is most useful to give the other party a fatal blow. Now It''s too early! Mrs. Tai''s Jingxin Pavilion is very busy today. Not only Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju, but also Wei Ziyang''s brothers came here early. The third lady, Zhang Shi, is chatting with Mrs. Tai. Seeing Wei Yue dance coming in, she laughs: "my mother was talking about dancing girl just now. I said that dancing girl is filial. How can I not come here early to accompany you?" So Wei Qiufu, who comes to accompany Mrs. Tai first, is the most filial. For Zhang Shi, the third lady, who is more and more able to speak, Wei YUEWU just smiled lightly. He asked Mrs. Tai for a rest, and then sat down quietly. Wei Yuejiao hasn''t come at this time, but I believe she must have appeared with aunt Dong and her father. Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju are naturally sitting together. On their side are Wei Zifeng and Wei Zifeng of Sanfang. In terms of heirs, Sanfang has the largest number of heirs. Four of them are brothers and sisters. Sitting together also means opening. Wei Ziyang is sitting on the other side of Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai seems to like this grandson very much. If she has nothing to do, she needs to ask him a few questions. Sometimes when it comes to Wei Luowen''s life at the border, she will ask a few more questions to show her concern. But the inexplicable Wei Yue dance is that the focus of Mrs. Tai''s attention is Wei Ziyang. Although Mrs. Tai cares about Wei Luowen as much, she is not so interested in Wei Ziyang after all. Even when Mrs. Tai asks Wei Luowen, she just asks herself at will. This kind of feeling is very delicate, can''t say why, but Wei Yue dance thinks so, very strange! "Six younger sister, what''s the matter with Nanan palace?" It''s difficult for Wei Ziyang to believe that he is a vicious person because of the girl in front of him. Think of the money mother sent by her mother. Wei fengyao''s accusation against Wei YUEWU is more and more unbelievable to him. But Wei fengyao is his own sister after all. "Elder brother, no matter what elder sister said to you, you can check it. Besides Wang Shizi of Nan''an, there were four princes and several other aristocratic princes. Elder brother, I don''t want to say anything about elder sister. Always elder sister has her own position." Looking at Wei Ziyang''s look, Wei Yue dance has a mind in mind. She looks at Wei Ziyang with sincere eyes. Wei fengyao is injured. As the eldest brother, Wei Ziyang will visit her. With her hatred for herself, Wei fengyao will definitely sink into herself and make her innocent. "Six younger sisters really know nothing about it?" Wei Ziyang asked. Wei Ziyang and Wei Ziyang are talking happily. There is a lot of laughter and laughter. Wei Ziyang''s voice is not big. Basically, no one can hear him except Wei Yue, who is sitting next to him. "What do you want me to say? Don''t know anything about my sister''s malice? Or do you know nothing about the dog''s injury? Or do you know nothing about the five sisters? " Wei Yue''s eyes are cold, and his lips are full of light sarcasm. "Do you want to say that if it happened to me at that time, you must believe my innocence?" "If my innocence is achieved by disfigurement, I would rather not!" In the last sentence, Wei YUEWU said it naturally, but it shocked Wei Ziyang. That kind of shock was almost the same as his first time on the battlefield and the first time he killed people. He could hardly believe it. This was said by the weak Wei YUEWU! In this era, in such a aristocratic family, innocence is always greater than heaven, especially the women of the aristocratic family. In order to be innocent, life can''t be done, but the innocence must be there. Never has a woman dared to say such treacherous words.But this kind of shock let his eyes show appreciation, how dare the woman who dares to say this kind of words have courage, he even more willing to believe that Wei Yue dance is innocent, only one side is always his mother and sister! "Madam, the Marquis is is here, and so are Jingyuan Marquis!" A woman came in in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Mo Huating? Wei YUEWU''s eyes are deep and she looks at the door. She is curious. What''s the matter with Mo Huating appearing at the family banquet of the Marquis this time? The curtain was lifted up, and Wei Luowen walked in front of him. Mo Huating, dressed in a sky blue robe behind him, followed him in Wei Yue watched Mo Huating come in, squinting slightly. Mo Huating is still the same as before. He looks sharp and handsome. His dark eyes are a little cold, but his face is a little peaceful. This makes the lines on his face soft. Seeing Wei Yue''s dancing, he smiles at her. After Mo Huating, the second master, the Minister of rites and the Third Master of Huayang mansion also came in. What we rarely see is a smiling face, which is not a gloomy look in the past. Several people sat down after seeing the ceremony for Mrs. Tai respectively. The younger generation before gave up their positions and retreated to the back. At this time, aunt Dong took Wei Yuejiao in. Although the newly dressed aunt Dong looks not young, she is still pretty and beautiful. She came to bow down to Mrs. Tai and did not overstep her manners at all. Then she stood behind Wei Luowen and smiled without saying a word. She is an aunt, either standing or sitting on a small stool in this environment. "Aunt Dong, it''s hard for you to take care of the eldest brother. Come here and sit down!" Madam Tai is in a good mood. She points to the chair on one side. "To take care of the Marquis is for the servant and concubine''s part. Too much love from madam. But I dare not disobey your order. Thank you very much Aunt Dong''s reply was very appropriate. After a deep salute to Mrs. Tai, she naturally sat down in the first place of Wei Luowen. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on that position, and his heart sneered. When Wei Luowen sat down, Wei luowu and Mo Huating did not sit in this position. Obviously, they all knew that this position was reserved for Aunt Dong. A concubine''s room, unexpectedly openly sitting in the main room of Houma Huayang, and also sitting so naturally! However, no one in the hall was surprised, as if aunt Dong was in the right place. That is to say, aunt Dong has been sitting like this for so many years! But his mother died in the hands of aunt Dong and Li Wei Luowen and his wife haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now they have settled down. Naturally, they have a lot to say. The mother and the son are happy. The second and the third master, Zhang''s and Dong''s aunts make fun of each other from time to time. For a while, they make a big smile on the old lady''s words and pull several sons to laugh. "Let''s go down, you guys, and just hang out. I don''t mind you. It''s still early to eat. I''ll send someone to call you later!" Mrs. Tai smiled and smiled. Suddenly she thought of her grandson and granddaughter in the room and waved. "Grandmother, I want to be here with you. It''s rare to see you so happy. I don''t want to go!" Wei Yuejiao shakes her hand and says. "I don''t need your company. Let''s go out and play!" Too madam ha ha says with a smile, turn round and order Hong Ma to say again, "in a moment let a person prepare tea, where they are willing to hang out, hang out in where, rare today their brothers and sisters are in, chat together." "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, madam. I won''t make you happy!" Mammy Hong replied with a smile and told the girls to follow. Too madam said so, several people can only leave. Weiyue dance is at the end. Suddenly, she feels that she has eyes on her body and looks back subconsciously, but she doesn''t see anyone paying attention to her. Water eyes turn back and willow eyebrows slightly frown. At that moment, she really feels that someone has been staring at her. In my heart, I was puzzled, but at my feet, I went out of the house with all the people. Behind him, Wei Luowen looks up at Wei YUEWU''s back, with some stiffness around his eyes! "Miss Wei VI!" With a low voice and a smile, Wei YUEWU looks up and sees Mo Huating standing in front of her. Just now, Mo Huating followed Wei Ziyang and they came out together, but this meeting made them walk in front, but Mo Huating stayed in the end, it seems that the goal is himself! Or that Mo Huating is here for himself. "Prince Jingyuan!" Weiyue dance''s face is light and happy. If she is the sixth miss of Huayang Prefecture, Mo Huating is just a marquis Jingyuan, and has nothing to do with her. The girl in front of her is very beautiful. Her eyes are full of water vapor. Her long eyelashes are curled and curled. In addition, she has some cool breath. Anyone who looks at them will feel surprised. This appearance instantly ignites Mo Huating''s eyes. There was no heavy make-up at first sight, no veil to hide her face at goodbye, and her figure was much higher in this period of time. She had the appearance of a young girl at the beginning of her life. Such a young girl, even if she was nothing, or she had no secret, but an ordinary family lady, Mo Huating felt that she would not regret marrying her. So now he regrets"What''s the matter with Marquis Jingyuan?" See Mo Huating quietly looking at himself, but do not speak, Wei Yue dance face a little more angry, raised the water eyes, impolite asked. "Do you know why the Marquis of Huayang came to me today?" Mo Huating set his mind and opened the door directly to the mountain path. After several fights, he understood that the girl in front of him was intelligent and smart, so he didn''t have to go around too much! "I don''t know!" Wei Yue dance is not interested in it. She turns around quietly and wants to bypass Mo Huating. As soon as Mo Huating reached out, he stopped Wei YUEWU''s way: "is miss six really not concerned about her life?" "Prince Jingyuan, I remember that it was the empress''s mother who said in front of all the people that our marriage was abandoned. Is it possible that Prince Jingyuan still has something to do with my marriage? Can''t even the father question the empress''s decision? " Wei YUEWU raises his eyes, glances at Mo Huating and says coldly. No matter what her cheap father thinks and what she wants to call Mo Huating today, she doesn''t believe that her father dares to confront the empress''s will openly. "Miss six, everything about miss two is over. When I was in the Imperial Palace, I was forced to do it. If I really wanted to marry miss two, why not? Miss six, although the marriage has been solved, I can come back to ask for a new marriage. The Marquis Huayang also said that this was the marriage agreement made by Madam Hou for both of us at the beginning. It would be better if this could fulfill the wishes of Madam Hou! " Mo Huating looks at the gentle way of Weiyue dance. There is such a cheeky person in the world. Wei YUEWU is almost angry! Mo Huating not only opens his eyes to tell lies, but also cheekily expresses that it is to fulfill his mother''s mind. Is his mother''s mind to let him marry such a dreary man? "I remember that Prince Jingyuan said at the beginning that our engagement must be terminated, and then it really is. Now that it is solved, does Prince Jingyuan think I will agree with your request for marriage? It''s hard not to be the daughter of our Huayang Prefecture. We must marry to your Jingyuan Prefecture. Otherwise, we will not be happy. As for the second sister... " Weiyue dance said here, only mockingly raised her lips, she did not believe that Mo Huating would not be guilty. As expected, Mo Huating''s eyes dodged for a moment, but he looked at Wei YUEWU again, and his face turned positive: "miss six, there used to be many misunderstandings between us, but since I called miss six into Beijing, I''ve been trying to repair our relationship. I just hope Miss six can get rid of the miscarriage. How could I expect to save miss two in the Imperial Palace at last, and save the disaster?" What he said here was solemn and upright. Wei Yue dance laughs, with a sneering cold smile, mercilessly blooming on the lips, very beautiful, but also very cold. Misunderstanding? Was the robbery just a misunderstanding? So much blood, even the snow has become red. The tragic appearance of Qin ruo''s being nailed to death is only a misunderstanding, but also a misunderstanding misunderstood by his own subjective misunderstanding? Mo Huating really fooled himself as a fool! "Prince Jingyuan, I don''t care what you say or how you explain it. Others don''t know. We don''t know. What''s your so-called misunderstanding? I will not marry into your prince Jingyuan''s mansion. Please respect yourself." Wei YUEWU turns to Mo Huating, but this time, instead of following the crowd, she turns to the back of the house. Although it''s quiet there, it''s not far from Mrs. Tai''s house, and even a loud voice can be heard at the back window. Mo Huating wanted to stretch out his hand to stop it, but he didn''t expect Wei YUEWU to move in and out. He went straight to the back, but he couldn''t follow him. He looked at Wei YUEWU''s back in a sinister way. After thinking about it, he turned to Wei Ziyang''s direction. Although Wei YUEWU refused him, Mo Huating thought that there was still a turning point in the matter, and he must have a good opinion of Huayang Hou. It seems that the rumour that Huayang Hou loved his deceased Hou''s wife was true. Only because the marriage was ordered by Hou''s wife, Huayang Hou gave himself such an opportunity to explain. Such an opportunity is great news for Mo Huating. When he arrived at the Houfu of Huayang, he first talked about his marriage with Wei YUEWU in a euphemistic way. The reason why he got rid of it was because he was in a hurry and saved Wei Yan, so he had to marry her. As for Wei YUEWU''s active divorce, of course, there were misunderstandings about him before. Generally speaking, although there were many misunderstandings, they could be explained. It''s just because of Wei Yan''s emergency that the marriage of the two families is dissolved. So Wei Yue dance and Mo Huating are both victims. Wei Yan doesn''t follow the women''s way and causes a fire. Mo Huating saves people bravely, but she has to marry her! But Wei Yan is now dead. For a niece who has died, Wei Luowen can''t say anything even if she''s full of unhappiness. What else can she say now when a person dies! This is also the reason why Wei Luowen is willing to give Mo Huating a chance! "Miss, what do you mean by the Marquis? Why do you want Jingyuan to come here? Is it difficult for Jingyuan to marry her? " When he had to turn to the back of the house, he said angrily. "Marry? I''m afraid so! " Weiyue dance stands under a tree, a cold road."How can you do this? Does he really want Jingyuan hou to kill the young lady Several maids of Wei Yue dance are deeply disrespectful to Mo Huating, so I can hear that the Marquis of Huayang still wants to betroth Wei Yue dance to Mo Huating. All the books are about to dance! "He can''t think!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell coldly on the window of Mrs. Tai''s backyard. There were bursts of laughter from there, including Wei luowu''s, aunt Dong''s and Zhang''s Only, happy is they, but she is only a passer-by in a hurry! Mother''s revenge, she must repay! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 When the dinner was ready, Mrs. Tai sent someone out to find all the grandchildren. Weiyue dance is the latest one, so it''s the first one to come back. But they are not slow. She sat down after the meeting. Weiziyang has come back with several younger brothers and sisters. Her position is arranged under Wei Yuejiao, and what''s more, on the other side of her seat is mo Huating, and on the side of Mo Huating is Wei Ziyang! At this time, aunt Dong naturally has no seat. Even Zhang''s family is standing at one side waiting for Mrs. Tai''s meal. When Mrs. Tai''s eyes swept over the positions of Wei YUEWU and Mo Huating, she frowned tightly and could see that she didn''t like it very much. Wei Luowen''s eyes glanced over, but they were still cold and light, and she couldn''t see the joy and anger. Just thinking of a Grand Marquis, she couldn''t arrange the seat herself, so she knew it couldn''t be him. Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept the crowd silently, and finally fell on Aunt Dong, who was waiting for Mrs. Zhang together, with a sneer in her heart. This aunt Dong really met with sewing and inserting needles. She knew that her marriage with Mo Huating was like this, but she arranged herself with him. Do you want to send yourself to Jingyuan mansion? A meal is still a rule of silence. Everyone''s silent meal was used up before long. Zhang ordered people to clean up, and they still went back to the living room and sat down. However, although it was divided into two rows, it happened to be separated from Wei Ziyang by sitting in the seat just now. Wei Yuejiao is on one side of the dance, and Mo Huating is on the other. Mo Huating used to be Wei Ziyang. Wei Qiufu, Wei Qiuju and Wei Zifeng are also sitting opposite them. "Six younger sister, is this your fiance Jingyuan Hou?" Wei Yuejiao looks at Mo Huating, only to find out the appearance of this man. She gently pushes Wei YUEWU. Although the voice is lowered, it is still quiet. Almost all the people in the hall hear it. "The third sister is wrong. Marquis Jingyuan has nothing to do with me." Wei Yue dances quietly to put down the teacup in his hand and says lightly. "Why? I heard before that my mother ordered a good marriage for you early... " Wei Yuejiao''s face was surprised, as if she knew it, and her voice couldn''t help amplifying. Mrs. Tai, who was sitting at the top of the table, turned gloomy. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask grandma!" Wei Yue quietly kicked the ball to Mrs. Tai. "Grandmother!" Wei Yuejiao thinks that Wei YUEWU is too embarrassed to say, so she asks TAIMA. She turns around with a smile and shouts to TAIMA. There is a trace of color in her eyes. She wants to see Wei YUEWU lose face, just to make Wei YUEWU uncomfortable. Mother said that her father intended to pull Wei Yue dance and Mo Huating into a pile. But she knew that Wei Yan and Mo Huating had personal feelings in the past. Even though Wei Yan is not here now, Mo Huating''s character must not be very good. If Wei Yue dance really married to Jingyuan Prefecture, the next scene would be very miserable. Of course, she and mother would like to see it. For Mrs. Tai''s reaction, Wei Yuejiao was sure of it. Her father said that. How could grandma oppose it? In the past, as long as her father had any idea against her, she would listen to her father. Wei Yuejiao is only here to calculate Wei Yue dance, but she doesn''t see Wei luowu''s face suddenly cold. "Well, shut up. The marriage between the Marquis Huayang and the Marquis Jingyuan was ordered to be dissolved by the empress''s mother. How can we talk about it again?" Too madam doesn''t wait for Wei Yuejiao to finish, she scolds fiercely. Wei Yuejiao''s smile was stiff on her face, and she almost couldn''t believe to look at Mrs. Tai. Tears came up immediately. She had never been scolded so impolitely by Mrs. Tai, and she was still in front of Mo Huating, an outsider. Wei Luowen also felt strange to Mrs. Tai''s reaction, but his face was very reserved, his eyes flashed a little, and he didn''t say anything. Mo Huating, who also has a stiff face, suddenly thinks of Wei Yan in his house. Although he is only an aunt now, he is still the legitimate daughter of Huayang marquis. She will not agree. Wei Yue is married to her mansion. After a while, she lowers her head and pretends not to hear what Wei Yuejiao said before, she is silent. Aunt Dong, who was waiting behind the lady, was stunned. She could not imagine that the lady''s reaction was so great. She made it clear that this was the meaning of the Queen''s mother. In fact, she directly cut off the marriage between Wei Yue dance and Mo Huating, and it was still aboveboard. That is to say, I can''t talk about this marriage any more! "Grandmother..." Wei Yuejiao, "Jiao Jiao''er doesn''t know! " The color in Wei Yuejiao''s eyes is replaced by a stream of annoyance. Of course, the annoyance is directed at Wei YUEWU, who stares at her severely, but has to be soft to her. "Grandma, the third sister has not been in Beijing for a long time. I''m afraid she didn''t know it was the will of the empress!" The moon dance blinked, with sincere words. But the more angry she said this, the more angry she was. She knew that Wei Yan was not dead. Now she was in the prince''s mansion of Jingyuan. If Wei YUEWU really renewed his engagement with Mo Huating, something would happen!Wei Yan is a "dead man" now! "Dancing girl''s marriage is not urgent now. Let''s talk about Jiao girl first. Jiao girl is not small. I have to take a good look for her when I go back to Beijing this time!" Too madam directly put Wei Yuejiao in the air and turned to look at Wei Luowen. "Xie Hanlin!" These three words of Wei Yue dance are voiceless. If others only see her lips move, but Wei Yuejiao is different. As soon as she heard Mrs. Tai''s mention of her marriage, she immediately thought of Xie Qingzhao. Turning around subconsciously, she happened to see the three words of Wei Yue dance''s lips. Suddenly he stood up and said, "grandma, I don''t want to marry Xie Hanlin. I heard that he not only has bad conduct, but also has ties with other sisters in our house!" What she said is of course Wei Yan and Wei Qiuju. Although their affairs are secret, aunt Dong also has her own staff in the house. Wei Yuejiao knows very clearly when she inquires about it. She will hear too much about her marriage and will not sit at once. "Unbridled!" Too madam is angry, the hand is heavy on the table a clap to scold a way. A young lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, in front of the man outside, has no shame to say such a thing. In the view of Mrs. Tai, it''s really out of line! Wei Qiufu''s eyes swept over Wei Yuejiao, and a trace of gravity flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Did Wei Yuejiao say that on behalf of aunt Dong, she knew the relationship between herself and Xie Qingzhao? It seems that I can''t contact Xie Qingzhao in recent days! Anyway, his plan is not only the Houfu of Huayang. Whether Xie Qingzhao can''t succeed in this matter, he will contact him for a while or not. With his love and righteousness for himself, this will be a great help for him. It''s not necessary to destroy his help at this time. Aunt winter was quick to respond. At this time, she turned to Wei Yuejiao''s back, took Wei Yuejiao''s hand, and hurriedly knelt down for her wife. With tears in her eyes, she said, "please calm down, and jiao''er has followed Hou Ye since she was a child. She has learned from Hou ye all the time. What do you say in normal times? Her maid and concubine advised her, but Hou ye I''m always in charge of my maidservant and concubine. Please punish me. " She said, wiping her tears with a veil, but her words were clear, and there was a certain sadness between each word, which obviously moved her true feelings. The face of velovine who said this also calmed down. For this daughter, he did mean to follow her nature. "Grandma, please calm down. The third sister has been at the border since she was a child. She is straightforward with her father. The border is no more than other places. She has to learn many rules and care about many things Aunt Dong teaches very well! " Weiyue dance said here, with a strong smile on her face. Although she is gentle, she is heartbreaking. Think about this legitimate daughter of Huayang mansion, who was sent to the grandfather''s house since she was a child. She must be careful step by step, and pay attention to everything. She is afraid that she will make others unhappy accidentally. She is not as comfortable as Wei Yuejiao. She can grow up carefree beside her father. She wants to say what she wants and what she wants! In contrast, Wei Yue dance, the first daughter of the prince of Huayang, is not as good as a commoner. Especially the saying that Aunt Dong teaches well is almost the finishing touch! Hearing this, Wei Luowen''s eyes flashed a light color. He didn''t care about Wei Yuejiao''s eyes just now. Instead, his eyes fell on Aunt Dong, but he didn''t speak a word. "Well, now that you''re in the capital, you have to obey the rules of the capital. Go back to your yard and copy the female ring!" Wei Luowen just returned to Beijing, too madam is also inconvenient for Aunt Dong. At this time, she waved. Aunt Dong can''t imagine that she said that. The Marquis didn''t even say a word. The madam didn''t pick it up as high as before and put it down gently. There was a trace of malice in her eyes. This was unexpected. A little girl only spoke a few words, and even let the Marquis change her temper. That bitch has been dead for so many years, it''s hard not to let that bitch rob the Marquis''s love! "Yes, jiao''er, thank you very much!" But aunt Dong also knew what to do at this time, and hurriedly lowered her head to hide the cold in her eyes. "Auntie!" Wei Yuejiao was attacked inexplicably. Now I don''t know why. I would listen to Aunt Dong''s bow and how she would like to. But when she saw aunt Dong''s fierce stare at her, she dared not say anything at once. She took up the veil and wiped the tears of grievance. She said to her husband: "yes, thank you grandma, jiao''er Copy it now! " "Go down!" Too madam''s face is gloomy, impatient way. "You also go down, look at jiao''er well, and don''t let her do such a disrespectful thing again!" Wei Luowen waved to Aunt Dong. "Hou ye, I......" Being scolded by Wei Luowen in front of so many people, aunt Dong''s face turned red. "Go down!" Verowe''s face sank. "Yes, I will leave!" Aunt Dong dare not disobey Wei Luowen, so she has to go back with Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yue dances sideways, her eyes turn slightly, and her eyes flash a dark light. Since Mo Huating appears here, she is bound to have something to do. She doesn''t want aunt Dong''s mother and daughter to make trouble here!There was a strange pause in the room, but at the next moment Wei YUEWU''s eyes suddenly shrunk cold, Mo Huating stood up, took a thing out of his arms, strode to Wei Luowen, presented the thing in his hand, and respectfully said: "thank you for looking!" The big red post suddenly burns the eyes of Weiyue dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 My marriage letter to Mo Huating! Sure enough, Mo Huating is prepared to come. Even though his wife has already spoken, he dares to bring it "Hou ye, these are the wedding stickers my mother exchanged with madam Hou at the beginning, and two letters she left on her deathbed at that time. One is for my mother to keep this promise at all times. The other is for lady Zhaoyi to help her look after the marriage. Now my mother although... " When Mo Huating said this, he seemed to think of his dead mother and choked for a while. Wei YUEWU had expected that Mo Huating was not good at coming, but he was so fierce. He not only took out the marriage letter, but also took out the letter that his mother wrote to Hou''s wife Jingyuan and Tu Zhaoyi that day. The finger is slightly held in the sleeve, but she doesn''t say a word. She should first see what kind of token Mo Huating has. She can let her father directly disobey the words of Madam Tai and bypass the will of empress Niang. Wei Luowen''s fingers trembled a little, but he still reached out and picked up the letter placed under the marriage letter. Although he could not see anything on his face, no one thought that he was not calm at this time. But at last he put his hand on the letter, but he didn''t open it. After a pause, he looked up at Mrs. Tai and said, "mother, what''s the matter with Yaner? Since the marriage was arranged for her by the mother of dancer, madam Hou Jingyuan also promised to come down, and Tu Zhaoyi''s proof, why did she finally get involved with Yaner? " "In fact, this is what dancing girl means. When she was in the palace, Prince Jingyuan went into the fire to save people. In that case, if Prince Jingyuan didn''t marry Yan girl, Yan girl would have to die. Dancing girl agreed at that time, and Empress''s mother broke the two families!" Mrs. Tai hesitated for a moment, but she still said the general things in a simple and appalling way, in which she didn''t mention a word about the long-standing private relationship between Rimo Huating and Wei Yan. Wei YUEWU sneers at me. Madam Tai really pretends that she doesn''t know anything about the marriage. She can''t do anything about it. Even when she went to Jingyuan to propose marriage, Wei Yan and Chen Nianshan were quarreling and fighting each other. The whole process shows that there is no alternative. In this situation, it seems that this is the only way to save Wei Yan. It''s just that although Mrs. Tai is a master of inner court fighting, and this saying is true, this way of thinking is obviously not the same way as her father. Men are more focused on results. "Mother, now that Yaner has passed away, these obstacles have passed away. Since Jingyuan Hou is willing to renew the front edge and come back to ask for marriage, it is not the same thing for the empress, and it is not against her will. What''s more, there was nothing we could do to save Yaner at that time. Now the situation has changed. Even if the previous marriage is gone, our two families will discuss it again. " Wei Luowen thought about it and respectfully treated the crown prince. It''s an embarrassment on Mrs. Tai''s face. Others don''t know about Wei Yan. But she knows that Wei Yan is now in Mo Huating''s house and is his concubine. If Wei Yue dance really renews her engagement with Mo Huating, it will be a big deal. But she can''t directly tell Wei Luowen about this, so she has to look at her second son with her eyes. "Elder brother, Yaner is my daughter after all, although she doesn''t strive for success Wait a little longer! " Wei luowu stood out, eyes with sad way. But the meaning of the words is surprisingly no objection, just let Wei Luowen wait, wait for Wei Yan''s matter to wait for a while. "Good! My mother and second brother should have a good funeral for Yan wench. How can my daughter in Huayang mansion be so lonely? " Remembering that Wei Yan hanged herself, Wei Luowen sighed. Although this niece was not liked by him, she always watched him grow up when he was a child. Now that she was gone, she was gone. Even though she was still young, no matter how wrong she was, she disappeared! "It''s not a matter of reputation after all!" The madam shook her head and refused. Of course, she will not be allowed to do any funeral for Wei Yan. She will be a living person and will return to the public in the future. "Big brother, don''t do it. I can''t afford to lose my face!" Willoughby was also pale. Since both his mother and his second brother are against it, Wei Luowen is only his uncle after all. Now he doesn''t insist any more. Looking at Mo Huating, he says, "Jingyuan Hou, then..." Wei Yue raises her eyes and looks at Mo Huating, who has the right color. She has a sneer on her lips. This is to make up her mind and promise the marriage again. It''s not convenient for Mo Hua to make such a scene in front of all the people and against his father''s wishes! "Father, I don''t agree with this marriage!" The water eyes were cold and light, so they looked up to Wei Luowen, not dodging, but there was no warmth in their eyes that their father should have. The stranger''s eyes, even though willowen was used to life and death, almost hurried away in an instant, and his heart trembled a little. The cold and beautiful eyes looked like Ruier''s eyes later. It seemed that Ruier looked at her eyes after that incident. That''s it."Why? Prince Jingyuan was deeply in love with you. At that time, there was no choice in the palace. Did wu''er really want to disobey your mother''s meaning? " Almost in the moment of escape, Wei Luowen wakes up, looks up at Wei Yue and asks in a deep voice. "Father, Prince Jingyuan once robbed and killed me. It''s impossible for me and him!" Wei Yue''s eyes lightly look at Mo Huating''s words. She is a lady of a family. She can''t be in front of so many people. Especially when there are many men present, she says that Wei Yan and Mo Huating have personal love. Just then, Wei Yuejiao said that she asked Qing Zhao to have a connection with other sisters in the house, and she was reprimanded. "Robbery?" Veronica''s face was surprised. "In fact, it''s really not my fault. When I heard that miss six was in Beijing, I went to pick her up. Who would have thought it would be late? Miss six was robbed and killed. I took miss two''s maid to the door to identify. Miss six didn''t know where to jump out. She actually pointed out that there was a private relationship between me and miss two''s maid. She said that I sent someone to rob her." Mo Huating''s sad and aggrieved face, speaking of this matter, is also eloquent. His expression is very natural. With his helplessness and wry smile on his face, it can be seen that this period of time has long been covered up. This almost explains all the doubts raised before the moon dance. It is obvious that Mo Huating plans this matter, not two days a day! This time, I arrived at the Houfu of Huayang only after I had prepared the letter. Otherwise, the letter originally in Tu Zhaoyi''s hand could not have reached him. "If the Marquis Huayang doesn''t believe it, he can check it. The local officials are there that day!" Mo Hua looked at Wei Luowen with integrity, and even offered to let Wei Luowen find out. Wei Luowen was very appreciative of his open and honest face, which made him look gentle. Mo Huating is really treacherous and knows the people''s heart. After robbing himself, he shows that he is the inexplicable victim. It seems that he is the most innocent. He doesn''t know what happened, so he is doubted by himself. As for Wei Yan, he is dead. It''s too much to pursue a dead person. However, Mo Huating is ready, and he has no preparation here. There is a strange smile on his lips. Didn''t you take Wei Yan to the mansion? So good, I''ll make you cry! As for the robbery and killing, it''s just a matter of starting, not focusing on it! "My father, I saw it with my own eyes. Of course, marquis Jingyuan would say that it had nothing to do with him, but wu''er heard that Marquis Jingyuan had a new concubine recently..." Weiyue dance stops here. Beautiful eyes seem to penetrate people''s hearts and fall on Mo Huating with a smile. Of course, this beautiful concubine is Wei Yan, but her identity is now unknown! She said that the second master and the second lady were also nervous. Of course, they both knew the inside story. "Here It''s just an ordinary concubine! " The smile on Mo Huating''s face was also a little stiff. He did not expect Wei YUEWU to pay close attention to the robbery and murder, instead, he blundered and directly brought the matter to Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s story, now of course, is not a thing to say. "Prince Jingyuan''s house didn''t have a wife, but first set up a concubine''s room, which seems to be inconsistent with Prince Jingyuan''s conduct!" Weiyue dance is unrelenting and pressing step by step. Although the sons of the aristocratic family have their own common room before they get married, they will not be given any formal name share basically. They have to wait for the official wife to marry in order to give a name share to the previous common room. Of course, some liberties are not included in this list. Mo Huating has always had a good reputation in the past. Of course, it''s impossible to decide on his concubine''s aunt first, but it''s clear that he has ordered his aunt. It''s also the meaning of making a deal with the second room of the Wei family and the first lady, which means to see Zhongwei Yan. But I can''t imagine that Weiyue dance is a weak boudoir, who even knows such things. However, Mo Huating was quick to respond. After a moment''s meditation, he came up with a way to solve the problem. With a face of shame, he said to the prince of Huayang: "it''s really my fault. It was the empress''s intention that my marriage with Miss Wei Liu was terminated. I I feel sad. I just accepted a concubine room at will after I left. But if I can marry miss six, I will send the concubine room away immediately. " That is to say, Mo Huating accepted this concubine''s room only because his marriage was not satisfactory, so he made such a rude behavior. Considering that he was forced to agree with the queen in the palace and solved the marriage, it was all because in that case, if Wei Yan did not marry her, there would be no way to go. This words said extremely lets the human agree, any who feels Mo Huating to the Wei moon dance deep love! "Prince Jingyuan, you dare to invite that aunt to come out to see you. I heard that aunt is the person beside the second sister!" See that he really jumped into his own trap, Wei Yue dance water eyes a Yang, slightly squinting eyes Wei Yan''s man? Wei Luowen''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, what do you mean? Is to say that Wei Yan and Mo Huating have already had a personal relationship. What happened in the palace is only superficial? Mo Huating couldn''t imagine that Weiyue dance could talk in vain, and she was shocked for a while. She looked at Weiyue dance in amazement and was surrounded by her unrestrained way of speaking.Mrs. Tai''s face sank and she was waiting to speak. Weiyue dance doesn''t allow her to talk at this time, stare at Mo Huating and smile coldly, then go on: "if Jingyuan Hou wants to prove his innocence, he can send someone to ask your aunt to come here, but it''s better to join us at the time of invitation, so that we won''t be clear at that time!" That is to say, if Mo Huating denies it, he will bring people directly to let everyone recognize it. This sounds reasonable, but Mo Huating, who did not dare to bring Wei Yan out, was forced into a dead end. Although Mo Huating has long recognized that Wei Yue dance is not a talent or a beauty in the rumors, he did not expect that Wei Yue dance was so powerful that he could not speak. Let alone a girl who is weak, he has never been his opponent. Eyes can''t help but turn to moon dance, and take a deep look at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 At this time, Mo Huating also had to face up to the woman in front of her. Under her long butterfly like lashes, her water eyes were beautiful, like the luminous glass, which made her delicate face more and more ethereal, beautiful as the fairy in the picture, and the whole person exuded an indescribable attraction. Mo Huating has to admit that even if Wei Yanchang is beautiful, but compared with Wei Yue dance, it''s too far away. But she was very cold, cold almost with a look of indifference, which made Mo Huating inexplicably worried. His eyes were deep, and the woman he was looking for had not yet been able to reach Mrs. Tai''s mouth closed tightly. At this time, she said something to herself. She seemed to stand on the side of Mo Huating and helped Mo Huating to talk. From the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Tai was extremely opposed to Wei YUEWU and Mo Huating''s re engagement. Wei YUEWU''s eyes quietly swept over the faces of all the people, revealing a deep thought. It''s not surprising that Mrs. Tai''s reaction was that of Wei luowu, the second master. It''s very unusual. He is Wei Yan''s biological father. Shouldn''t he object to this most? But look at his face, unexpectedly and Mo Huating same, gloomy down. It''s hard not to be successful. As a father, he really wants his daughter to be below him. But judging from the recent behavior of the second uncle, he knows that he is ambitious and dissatisfied with his father''s subjugation, so how can his daughter be suppressed by himself. It seems that Mo Huating came to ask for marriage today, but it''s not just about him "Prince Jingyuan, don''t you dare?" Wei Yue dances lightly a smile, the lip Cape blooms a light flower. This is a cruel sentence to Mo Huating, but Mo Huating has no ability to argue at this time. Let the Marquis of Huayang send someone to find Wei Yan in her house. Needless to say, Wei Yan will think that her affairs have been solved, and she will come back immediately after finishing up. In a big way, it''s the crime of deceiving the king. How can Mo Huating resist it. "It''s just a small concubine''s room. Miss Wei Liu doesn''t have to worry about it. When I get back to the house, I''ll send her out immediately. It won''t make Miss Wei Liu unhappy." Mo Huating can only say so now, but the meaning of pushing between the words is obvious. Wei Luowen''s brow was more and more tight. He took a deep look at Mo Huating. Suddenly, he reached out and picked up the letter which was placed on one side, opened the letter bag, looked at it in ten lines at a glance, and then changed another letter. It looked carefully. Seeing Wei Luowen''s attention on the letter, Mo Huating breathed a sigh of relief. The two letters were true, which was really the meaning of Hua Yang Hou''s wife Tuo Gu. "Father, the reason why my mother asked me to marry Jingyuan marquis is is that her mother knew that there was not much time, and thought that old friends could be entrusted, but Jingyuan Marquis''s wife died early, leaving Jingyuan Marquis a young age, and supporting Jingyuan Marquis''s house alone. The marriage between the two governments was equivalent to nothing." Wei YUEWU''s eyes slowly scanned the two letters. Even if I can''t see it, I also know that it must be my mother who can''t rest assured of herself, so I want to take advantage of the reason of engagement to let jingyuanhou mansion protect myself. But I didn''t think that Mo Huating''s ambition to be a wolf killed himself. Weiyue dance suggested that his mother could only do so at that time, but later Mo Huating totally ignored himself, and even urged Wei Luowen, his mother, to defend himself, and disagreed with Mo Huating''s marriage. Wei Luowen shook his hand holding the letter for a while, as if he was heavily tied in his heart. Ruier knew that she was not due to the world, but she didn''t entrust her daughter to her biological father, instead, she entrusted her daughter to her girlfriend''s hand The letter in his hand is as heavy as a thousand gold at once. How much Ruier likes this child? Of course, he knows that he will give birth to this child regardless of his body, but Mo Huating even ignores it "Prince Jingyuan, since the aunt in your mansion is a gorgeous girl, don''t mention your marriage with dancing girl." Put down the mailbox decisively, Wei Luowen said. He is the general who has killed his blood from the battlefield. Naturally, his decision is more decisive and can stand up to his word. As soon as this word falls, Wei Yue dance is relieved, and the whole person is relaxed. With Wei Luowen, Mo Huating will never talk about his marriage again. "Hou Huayang, madam Hou''s letter..." Mo Huating didn''t expect Wei Luowen to come here decisively and hurry. "Ruier''s letter has been for many years, and she doesn''t know the current situation. Since Jingyuan Hou had already used it, and the marriage had been untied, there is no need to continue it!" Wei Luowen''s eyes light cold sweep over Mo Hua this, language with contempt of the way. "But..." Mo Huating also wants to argue, but this time he is interrupted by Wei Luowen. "It''s not early. Jingyuan Hou should go back to have a rest early!" Standing up, he himself stood up, reached out his hand and put the letter and the post on the table into his arms, said goodbye to Mrs. Tai, and strode away. Seeing him get up, the second and the third of course also get up and leave together. There are only three brothers of Wei Ziyang and several women''s dependents left in the inner court. Mo Huating can''t stay at this time, even though he has a thick skin, so he has to say goodbye to Madam Tai. Wei Ziyang left with several younger brothers and sisters, and quietly walked the same way with Mo Huating.Weiyue dance is still at the end. All of them came out of the quiet Pavilion together. Mo Huating quietly glanced at Wei YUEWU. Under the light, she was extremely popular, but also cold. Sensing his eyes, Wei YUEWU also raised his head. The cold water eyes were facing Mo Huating''s, and then he smiled a little, with his head lowered. A group of people continued to separate, and finally only Wei Ziyang accompanied Mo Huating all the way out. "Young master, I want to meet your father, Minister!" Mo Huating suddenly stopped and said with a straight face. "My father doesn''t want to see the Marquis Jingyuan!" Wei Ziyang looks at Mo Hua lightly. He really doesn''t know about Wei Yan. He thinks that Wei Yan hanged himself. It''s also about Mo Huating. Naturally, he gives Mo Hua such a good face. Especially just now, Wei YUEWU also mentioned that Mo Huating''s aunt was his second sister''s maid, and more and more felt that Mo Huating''s conduct was not good. "Young master, I really have something urgent here. Please accommodate me!" Mo Huating bows his hand as a gift, with sincerity on his face. "Please wait here for a moment. I asked my father." Wei Ziyang is not willing to speak for Mo Huating, but he is afraid of something. "Yes!" Mo Huating saw the ceremony with a smile. He arched it to the end. The ceremony was very comprehensive. Wei Ziyang turned around, and soon a young man came. He respectfully said to Mo Huating, who was standing on his back: "jingyuanhou, our master of the family, please go to the study to have a talk!" "Lead the way!" "Yes!" Xiaosi leads Mo Huating back to Wei luowu''s study. In the study, Wei luowu lights the head lamp. He has already come back. At this time, he is laughing angrily under the lamp. He can see that his mood is not open and still. When Mo Huating enters the door, he waves his hand, and the young man quietly exits, and closes the door for them. In the study, Mo Huating sat down with his back on one side of the chair, his face darkened in the light. Wei luowu put down his pen in a hurry, bypassed the book case, and made a deep salute to the Mo Huating sitting on the guest chair: "Hou Ye......" "Master Shangshu, don''t be polite!" Mo Huating waved his hand at will and said straightly with a poor look: "what do you think of this matter? Didn''t I hear that your brother is deeply in love with the late lady of the Marquis of Huayang? " "It should have been before, but recently, my eldest brother is getting better and better with aunt Dong. Besides, Yaner can''t see anyone there." Wei luowu himself is also confused. His elder brother used to be deeply in love with his elder sister-in-law. She often decides things that will not be changed. Now, he doesn''t have too much feeling to see her unique writing. Is it really because the times have changed and the time has passed so long that he forgot her? Of course, what Wei YUEWU said here also played a key role. "Mr. Shangshu, no matter whether my marriage with Miss Weiliu of your mansion is successful or not, the conditions I promised you will never change. The future position of the second Miss must be high, and cannot be suppressed by anyone." Mo Huating stared at Wei luowu, but his face was very cold. "Yes, I know, but this matter..." Wei luowu knew that Mo Huating didn''t doubt that he didn''t try his best to help him, and quickly explained. "Now that this matter has come to this point, it''s up to the wedding. Now the Marquis Huayang has returned to the mansion. I hope that Lord Shangshu should be more careful about everything and do his own thing." Mo Huating cut him off without any politeness, said lightly, then stood up and walked out. Wei luowu hurriedly sent him to the door and saw the departure of Mo Huating. He saw a faint flash in his eyes and stood at the dark corner under the corridor for a long time. What he didn''t know was that the scene of meeting with Mo Huating had already fallen into the eyes of another person. At this time, I saw Mo Huating leave. At the bamboo forest behind the study, a man in black floated down on a piece of bamboo. After the man in black went down to the ground, he recognized the direction, hurriedly flashed into the darkness, and then disappeared In the study "Xie Hanlin? Let him in! " Wei Luowen put down his pen and looked at the sky outside. At this time, it was late and his face was light. It''s not like a good time to meet guests at this time. Besides, I just came back to Beijing today. Is it impolite for Xie Hanlin to come to see me at this time! But now that it''s time, willowen decides to meet. Xie Qingzhao, dressed in a light blue robe, came in with the boy and made a deep salute to Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen put his hand slightly: "please sit down, Xie Hanlin, and come to visit at night. What can I do for you?" Xie Qingzhao sat down on one side of the chair. He was a little pale because of nervousness, which made him look uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Hou ye, it''s very presumptuous to visit late at night, but Things... " As Xie Qingzhao phrased, he secretly watched Wei Luowen''s expression. Only this important official in the court, known as the most powerful general of Zhongshan state, the Marquis Huayang, had no expression all the way. His eyes are calm and murderous. The scar on his face makes him look a bit fierce. Such a face is not clear to Xie Qingzhao. "Xie Hanlin, please say something!" Wei Luowen looked at the young man in front of him coldly. The meaning of his words was a little impatient. "Lord Huayang, I want to marry Miss Wei VI!" Clenching his teeth, Xie Qingzhao suddenly stood up again and bowed his hand to Wei Luowen. "Why?" Wei Luowen stared at Xie Qingzhao closely, and asked in a deep voice. The so-called marriage, of course, is a matchmaker to come to the house, fair and aboveboard, is normal. There are people who go into the house alone at midnight. They don''t even bring a matchmaker. It''s a bit mysterious. It''s more like a scandal. "Please complete it!" Xie Qingzhao knelt down directly with a "plop" this time, and kowtowed heavily to Wei Luowen. "My Lord, it''s all my fault, you blame me! But I''m in love with miss six. Although we''ve only met a few times, we''re also passionate and polite. " Xie Qingzhao''s voice was not loud, but he sounded like a huge drum in Wei Luowen''s ear, and his face flashed a shade of anger. She gave birth to her daughter. Is this because she has an affair with Xie Qingzhao? What does it say to start with emotion and end with propriety? If so, there would be no such thing as asking for marriage in the middle of the night! As expected, there is a private affair, and you want to find your own success? The anger in his heart soared upward, almost unable to suppress it. He had not felt this kind of feeling for many years, and it took a long time to slow down again. He snapped, "Xie Qingzhao, you remember clearly, when will you and my little daughter meet?" He was not polite at this meeting. He called Xie Qingzhao directly. "Once I came back from Meihua temple, I collided with Miss Liu''s carriage, so I met each other, and Miss Liu bandaged me. Later, I lived in Huayang mansion. Miss Liu also talked with me privately about poems and so on. Today, at the gate of the city, I was invited by Miss Liu, and I was at the gate of the city. I wanted to see the Marquis before and after the ceremony, but something else happened at that time, so I If you don''t believe me, you can check it. " Xie Qingzhao suddenly calmed down at this time, raised his head, looked at Wei Luowen with a willing face: "Hou ye, my heart to miss six can be bright sun and moon." Some of the things he said before are true or false. If we want to find out, we can''t find anything, but we can prove the communication between him and Wei Yue dance. As for the entanglement between Wei Qiuju and Wei Yan, we just need to say that they are all misunderstandings. Xie Qingzhao is not afraid of TAIMA''s words! "Nothing to say!" Wei Luowen coldly opens Xie Qingzhao. "There''s a pen!" Xie Qingzhao said at the same time, "I sent a pen to the mansion the day before yesterday to miss six''s maid. If you don''t believe me, you can go directly to ask Miss six to bring the pen. There is also a letter I wrote to miss six." "Come to invite Miss Liu, and then bring all the pen holders on her desk!" Willowen snapped. "Yes." A little guy answered and ran out of the yard. Wei Yue is reading a book under the light. She is reading a book about jade ware. There is an introduction about board fingers in it, which makes her quite moved. The ordinary board fingers are naturally brought by men, but some women can also wear them. Of course, these people have some special identities "Miss, the Marquis invites you to come over, and wants to carry the pen canister on your table." As soon as the bell lifted the curtain, he came in, looking a little anxious. Wen Yan, Wei YUEWU sneers, and it''s true that it''s coming. It''s a very difficult time. Unexpectedly, it''s the night when his father comes back. At this time, he comes to discuss business. He can''t even wait to understand it, which means that he can''t see the light of things. Xie Qingzhao? Or the first cooperation between Wei Qiufu, Li Shi and aunt Dong? "Jinling, you go to the third sister''s yard first, convey your father''s meaning, and then come with the third sister." Wei YUEWU put down the book, stood up and said. "Yes, I do!" Jinling nodded and retreated. She was a martial artist. She was the fastest. "Shufei, hold the pen holder, let''s go!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the pens in the pen holder. He smiled and said it was cold. "Yes!" Shufei comes to pick up the pen holder, and then he goes out of the Qinghe courtyard with Weiyue dance and goes to weiluowen''s study. Xie Qingzhao kneels on the ground, speechless, with a look of confession and sincere repentance. In front of the generous book case, Wei Luowen sits there and criticizes some manuscripts, but he stops writing from time to time and looks at Xie Qingzhao with some evil spirit in his eyes.Xie Qingzhao, kneeling, felt that the eyes falling on him were more and more murderous, which made him feel chilly on his back. His hands, which were placed on both sides according to the rules, were pinched out in cold sweat. This Lord Huayang mansion is a military general. Don''t really annoy him. It''s not good for you! But when I heard the news, I didn''t say that Miss Wei Liu didn''t want to be a Marquis of Huayang. Since she did such shameless things, she would secretly kill her. But is this Huayang Hou really not interested in this daughter? So what is the murderous spirit that I feel more and more Xie Qingzhao was just thinking about something. Suddenly, he heard a soft sweet and sticky voice beside him, saying, "see your father for dancing!" Side head a look, can''t help wipe a cold sweat, Wei Yue dance! Great, the momentum of the Marquis Huayang is so amazing that he and he are in a real state of mind. Wei Luowen quietly looked at the face in front of him. It was not very similar, but he could see several special images. Moreover, her pale face and thin body reminded him of the scene before Xinrui was going to die. He could hardly think of the scene like a gentleman. Inexplicably, he did not dare to see those clear eyes. "Why don''t you wear more clothes when you come here in the cold weather!" The voice is almost warm unconsciously. My cheap father has been indifferent to me for so many years. At this time, she shows a look of caring for herself. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, but a light smile appears on her face. She has a gentle gratitude: "thank you father, my daughter is not cold!" I''m not really cold now, because my heart is cold, and I can''t have any more temperature. "He What''s going on? " Xu is aware of the softness of his words. Wei Luowen decides, and his voice becomes cold and light again. Xie Qingzhao asks at the edge of his finger. "Miss six, it''s me I know this matter needs to be discussed, but I''m afraid that the marquis will make another marriage for Miss Liu, so I came all night to ask for marriage. Even if Miss Liu wanted to scold me and beat me, she could do it. Just don''t deny it! I Whether we can stay together for a long time or not is between the thoughts of the marquis. " Seeing Wei YUEWU turning around, Xie Qingzhao immediately showed a deep and sincere look. Turning to Wei YUEWU, he said more deeply. Sitting on it, Veronica''s face grew colder. "Xie Hanlin, what is this? Before and two elder sisters, four elder sisters, five elder sisters have entangled, how now is my turn? Xie Hanlin, I heard that he is a saint disciple. He is honest and trustworthy. But what''s the reason why Xie Hanlin has been on the line with the young lady who hasn''t come out of the court in our family for many times? " For Xie Qingzhao''s appearance, Weiyue dance was naturally prepared for a long time, and her eyes swept over him coldly, shouting coldly. When talking about the fourth elder sister, she deliberately accentuated and deepened her tone. As expected, she saw Xie Qingzhao''s face suddenly changed, almost with some trepidation. "What''s the matter?" Wei Luowen also heard a bit unusual, eyes flash a glimmer of light, frown tight. "Miss six You How can you say that? The two of us are in love with each other. You promised me again and again that you would plan our marriage slowly when your father came back to Beijing. But I can''t wait now. I heard that Jingyuan marquis is forced to marry again. Miss Liu, I I have no choice but to ask for an interview late at night. You You don''t come with me to ask the Marquis to complete it! " Xie Qingzhao looked at the moon dance with a sad face and a pale face. He didn''t seem to believe that the moon dance said such things. His eyes were red at the sad place. At the same time, it also explains that the reason why he appeared in Huayang Prefecture at this time is that he was afraid of being outdone by Mo Huating, so he asked Wei Luowen to see him without getting angry with Wei YUEWU. On the one hand, it shows that he attaches great importance to moon dance, on the other hand, it shows that he is forced to be helpless. With that, Xie Qingzhao''s eyes fell on the pen holder held by Shufei, and he stood up suddenly with an excited hand. He grabbed the pen holder and took out a thing from it. He handed it forward and said angrily and uncontrollably, "miss six, don''t admit it. Look, what is it?" The real image of an excited and angry scholar who was abandoned by his lover! "What is that? What does Xie Hanlin think is wrong with a pen? " Wei YUEWU glanced at the pen in Xie Qingzhao''s hand gently and said calmly. "You How can you use such a thick pen as a girl? It''s clearly a man''s pen! " Xie Qingzhao was looked at by her beautiful eyes. She jumped twice involuntarily and hurriedly pointed to the pen in her hand. "I grew up in my grandmother''s house. In order to calm me down, my grandmother would also let me practice big characters and use a bigger pen. Why not? Is it not Xie Hanlin who wants to say this is yours? " Wei Yue''s face appears a light taunt, and his tone is icy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Xie Qingzhao was stunned. She couldn''t imagine that Wei YUEWU could still deal with it peacefully. Shouldn''t she be panic stricken and helpless? Wei Luowen has been watching coldly. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and clapped his hands on the table. He said angrily, "Xie Qingzhao, you are a small imperial forest. You dare to contaminate the precious girl trapped in my Huayang Prefecture. You don''t want to live!" "Lord, please open it and have a look. There is a letter I wrote to miss six." Xie Qingzhao is really in a hurry. He presents his pen to Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen took over with a calm face and looked carefully. "It''s on the tip of the pen. Use your strength..." Xie Qingzhao prompts, but before he finishes, he sees Wei Luowen lightly take down the following pen, look at it, and look at Xie Qingzhao without expression. Looking at Wei Luowen''s empty hands, there was nothing. Xie Qingzhao saw sweat on his forehead, and subconsciously went back to see Wei Yue dance. Her dress is always clear and light. There is a cold plum at the corner of the skirt, with pink breath, which makes her pure and tender, but it is in strong contrast with her cold face at this time. Xie Qingzhao can even feel the disgust in her clear and beautiful eyes! Yes, it was a deep disgust, which almost made his heart skip so many times. "Father, why should I bring a pen?" A charming voice just broke the deep breath in the room. Wei Yuejiao comes in with the jade bead, which also holds a pen holder. Seeing that Wei Yueyue actually arrived earlier than herself, Wei Yuejiao gave her a cold stare, and then went on: "father, what''s the matter with you? Why do I have to look at my pen holder all of a sudden? " Wei Luowen was stunned for a moment, and was about to speak. Wei YUEWU had taken over the words: "sister three, Xie Hanlin said that he wanted to see our two pen holders and said that there was something wrong with our pen holders. Since he found his father and was his father''s daughter, my third sister and I had the obligation to come over and let the wandering Xie Hanlin have a look." "Isn''t it just a penholder? What a big thing, father, you see, this is what I just brought here. I heard that you want to see my father, and I asked people to pack up more. " Wei Yuejiao didn''t please Wei Luowen before. This will still punish him for copying scriptures. Where dare he disobey Wei Luowen''s orders. Of course, her pen holder is full, and the thick pen is inserted in it. Compared with other pens, this pen is more prominent. all eyes were as like as two peas on the pen. From the appearance, this pen is almost the same as the dance of Wei. Xie Qingzhao suddenly had a bad premonition. His fingers trembled a little. This This is not my pen, is it? When Hou Huayang just opened his pen, it was too simple. Isn''t it his own one? Wei Yuejiao didn''t know what she was talking about, but she felt that everyone was looking at her pen holder, so she put the pen holder in front of Wei Luowen: "how many pens does father want from jiao''er? Father, look! " "Father, since they are all daughters, please take a look at them equally!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes turn to Wei Luowen and salute respectfully. But the meaning of the words, but absolutely let Wei Luowen heart such as being hit hard, this is her daughter, is also his daughter, is the daughter she died to give birth to, how can he despise her! Reach out and take this pen from Wei Yuejiao''s pen barrel. Look carefully. If you don''t know, you can''t see the small seam at the pen head. It''s not a fake seam. Press the pen head hard and pull it out. The pen head is off. A thin twisted paper falls out of it. "Here How could it be... " Even though Xie Qingzhao is thoughtful, he is only a young man of about 20 years old, with a movement in his lips and a subconscious way. "Why not? Xie Hanlin, is that me? I remember that there was a letter from the five younger sisters before, and it was sent to grandma later. That letter is Xie Hanlin''s real private letter! I don''t know how I offended Xie Hanlin, or who offended Xie Hanlin. I want to hurt me twice and three times! " Wei YUEWU smiled coldly, and his eyes fell on the note. Wei Luowen was unfolding the note, looking at it carefully. The more he looked, the colder he looked. At last, he almost started. He clapped heavily on the table, suddenly turned around the table case, and grabbed Xie Qingzhao: "let''s go into the palace now. You are a small Hanlin. What''s the reason why you have ruined the reputation of my daughter in Huayang Prefecture twice and again?" Wei Luowen was really angry. He thought that he had to treat his daughter coldly for so many years, but he became an excuse for others to bully her. He only wanted to hold his daughter growing up in the palm of his hand, but he was polluted by others and fell in love with others. How can he not be angry? The marriage note indeed wrote a "dance" the signature below is Xie Qingzhao, but the two characters of dance are clearly Others added it later. The previous handwriting had already been obliterated, and later added "dancing child". It was clearly someone who blamed her. Xie Qingzhao didn''t expect Wei Luowen to be so grumpy and impatient: "Hou ye, listen to me, I have something else to say!""Father, listen to Xie Hanlin. Naturally, Xie Hanlin will not come to the door for no reason. If there is nothing, how can he ask for an interview in the middle of the night at this time!" Wei Yuejiao is the one who can''t see Wei YUEWU well. At this time, she didn''t know exactly what it was. But listening to this tone, it''s clear that there is something between Xie Qingzhao and Wei YUEWU. When I think of Wei YUEWU''s saying that her father and grandmother are interested in marrying Xie Qingzhao, she will be angry. She will turn her eyes and immediately think that it''s the best to pull Xie Qingzhao and Wei YUEWU together. Now, I will vigorously stand by Xie Qingzhao and speak for her. On the contrary, Yu Zhu, who was standing behind her, thought it was wrong. She reached out and pulled her sleeve, pointed to the pen on the desk, and motioned for her to see the slip of paper falling out of the pen. "The third sister thinks what Xie Hanlin said may be very reasonable?" Wei Yueyue turns to Wei Yuejiao with a cold smile. "He Since he visited late at night, it can be seen that things can''t be seen in front of people. He has to finish, father. Do you think so? " At this time, Wei Yuejiao didn''t have the heart to think about jade beads. She put her sleeves hard and hurriedly explained to Wei Luowen. "Third sister, although we are not one mother compatriots, at least in Huayang Prefecture, we are real sisters, but today You and auntie Dong have taught me what it''s like to be intimate! " Wei YUEWU said such a word sadly, and his face became cold. He took Shufei''s hand and went to one side of the chair to sit down. He was speechless and quiet. This reminds Wei Luowen of everything at the gate of the city today, as well as what aunt Dong said and did when she tried to protect Wei Yuejiao. There is some shadow in her eyes. "Xie Qingzhao, what''s the matter?" Wei Luowen picks up the pen in his hand and smashes it hard on Xie Qingzhao. Xie Qingzhao subconsciously reaches for it, but he is certainly a less literati than Wei Luowen, a military general. The pen has first knocked on his forehead, with great strength, which makes him stagger a few steps and almost fall down. But I still reached out to catch the little note thrown together with the pen. I had to see clearly the paper on the little note, obviously there was a trace of being changed. Although the changed name is still "Dancing", it is different from the following font. Anyone thinks that the changed font is just to cover up the altered name. I was stunned for a while! "Here Who changed it? " He said this subconsciously, but because this is Wei Yuejiao''s, he also asked Wei Yuejiao subconsciously, which seems to be asking Wei Yuejiao. "Who changed it has something to do with me? What can I do? Is it difficult or can I change it? " Wei Yuejiao is furious. She was just mentioned by Wei YUEWU at the gate of the city. She is angry with herself, but she sees Xie Qingzhao staring at herself, staring back. Today, she suffered losses in the hands of Weiyue dance. At the end of the day, she was scolded and punished in front of the public. There was no place for her anger to spray. Now, seeing Xie Qingzhao dare to say that, she couldn''t control it immediately. It broke out! "It''s not you Who is that? " It was almost a reflex. Xie Qingzhao found out that he had said something wrong. He had to look back at Xiang weiluowen and saw that he had been sitting in front of the book case again. His eyes fell on him coldly, which reminded him of a rumor that the Marquis Huayang had killed thousands of people in the night, and the whole person was stiff immediately. The note in his hand also can''t be grasped, falling down and falling to the foot of Weiyue dance. Shufei squats down to pick up the pen and presents it to Wei Yueyue, who reaches for it and looks at it a little. With a cold smile, Xie Qingzhao can''t imagine that the pen is not in his own hands, but in Wei Yuejiao''s hands. I''m afraid that those who framed themselves didn''t expect that this was not in their own hands at last. Although the name on it was their own, they also crossed out their original name and filled it in again. Such obvious scratches will only make people understand that their name was filled in later "Lord Xie, this is the evidence of your personal relationship with me. What I want to ask is who has crossed out the above name and filled in my name. But I''m afraid that the person who filled in the name forgot that the handwriting of the weak girl in the boudoir is not the same as that of you, the flower seeker." The handwriting is just a common small seal script of plum blossom. It can only be seen that it''s a woman''s handwriting, but it can''t be seen who wrote it. There are too many such handwriting, even if you want to identify it. Almost all the ladies of the aristocratic family can use this kind of small seal script, which has nothing special. "Lord Xie, the letter that five younger sisters sent to grandma should have a name on it, right? Why don''t you go to grandma and get the letter now? " Wei Yue dance relentlessly steps closer, a pair of beautiful eyes is even brighter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 That letter, that letter to Wei Qiufu, is no more than this one. It''s a real letter to prove that two people have personal feelings. Xie Qingzhao can''t calm down at this time. His face is worried, but he can''t even speak. "You You... " He regretted this meeting to the extreme. He suddenly realized that the present Miss Wei Liu was not easy. His previous failures were not just coincidence. Today, when he came to the door, he just threw himself into the net and hit his foot with a stone. "Thank you, please tell me who let you do this to me? I am a weak woman, just return to Beijing, ask oneself never offended adult, why does Xie adult want to harm me so? " Wei Yue dances in a cold voice. Although her tone is sharp, she turns away from Xie Qingzhao. Those who can get the top three in the exam are never really stupid "It''s not me I didn''t mean to hurt you! " Xie Qingzhao shakes his hands in a panic. As long as he thinks of the letter in Mrs. Tai''s hand, he can''t calm down. It''s not just him, but Wei Qiufu. She''s so beautiful. If he breaks everything, how can he deal with her deeply. "Not you. Who else? And your stuff. Why is it here? It''s clearly a gift from my aunt. How did it get into my gift? " At this time, Wei Yuejiao also tasted something. She was not stupid either. In order to clarify herself, she scolded Xie Qingzhao. "Lord Xie, explain why your pen was mixed in aunt Dong''s gift and sent to the third sister?" Weiyue dance''s light interface, step by step! "I I...... " Xie Qingzhao has a look at this, which one, and which one can answer in a moment. "It seems that Lord Xie wants to send someone else. I don''t know who changed the word..." Wei Yue dance means something. Finish saying, pick up the skirt angle, see this means to go out unexpectedly. The book is not timely low asked: "Miss, at this time to disturb too madam is not good?" "Yes It''s for miss three It should have been taken away by miss three''s aunt! " Xie Qingzhao was in a hurry when he heard that Wei Yueyue was going to find Mrs. Tai to take the original letter. He thought of the hint before Wei Yueyue, and pointed to Wei Yuejiao with his hands at will, but he immediately answered. There is only Wei Yuejiao here except for Wei Yue dance! Moreover, Wei Qiufu reminded Xie Qingzhao that there was a concubine in Huayang, who was very capable and came back with Huayang. The fight between the two was about to begin. So the one who framed this legitimate daughter is this aunt winter! Just now, the third Miss Wei also said that it was a gift from Aunt Dong. "You''re lying!" Listen to Xie Qingzhao mentioning himself and then his mother. Wei Yuejiao is stunned at first, and pours at him with rage. She slaps Xie Qingzhao hard on the face, and then kicks him. Xie qingzhaoleng, who couldn''t prevent it, was kicked for two steps. He almost fell down when he hit the back door, and even his hair was in disorder for a while. "I didn''t lie. I sent this to miss three, and the receiver said it was miss three, but now that it''s not miss three''s, it''s aunt Dong who sent it to miss three. That means it was aunt Dong who picked up the pen at that time." Xie Qingzhao can only bite aunt Dong at this time. "You mean that the words written on it were changed by Aunt Dong?" The astonishment of Wei Yue''s face. "Should It should be. I wrote "jiao''er!" Xie Qingzhao continued to make up the way. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. He could make up the way immediately, but unconsciously followed the way of Weiyue dance. "Nonsense, if my mother changes your note, why is it sent to me?" Wei Yuejiao wants to beat her when she comes here, but she is pulled by her maid, Yuzhu. She struggles desperately and points to Xie Qingzhao and scolds her angrily. "But Maybe aunt Dong mixed up and sent it to the wrong place! " Xie Qingzhao is now in a dilemma. Of course, the more he has to make up his words, the better that he responds quickly and thinks of the reason immediately. There are so many gifts to be sent. Several young ladies send them at the same time. Aunt Dong divides the gifts and may get them wrong. This is actually a very likely thing. On the first day when she returns to the mansion, she is busy and makes mistakes. "Father, it turned out to have something to do with aunt Dong!" Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Luowen. Her face is almost calm, not like a family girl who has just been polluted and almost ruined a famous festival. She looks at Wei Luowen so definitely, but it makes Wei Luowen feel sad. "You talk nonsense, you all talk nonsense. My mother can''t do such a thing. Father, beat this man to death and maim, and let him sink into my mother!" Seeing Wei Luowen''s silence, Wei Yuejiao is really in a hurry. At this time, she can''t care about the mistake of address. She pushes away the jade bead and runs to pull Wei Luowen''s sleeve and shakes it vigorously. This was her habitual action. In the past, as long as she was coquettish, verlovan was almost responsive. But today, Wei Luowen looked at his little daughter ''Then he turned his head to stare at Xie Qingzhao coldly: "explain why you said you had personal feelings with wu''er when you came in. According to you, you said you were looking for jiao''er. Why did you say you were dancing when you came in?" Wei YUEWU looks at Xie Qingzhao quietly and sneers at him. It was a flaw, and it was a big one. It''s impossible for Xie Qingzhao to get away from it completely today. Even if the writing can be pushed to Aunt Dong, he can''t explain what he said before. "I I really like miss three, but after the little girl sent the pen, she was chased back by the girl who took the pen at that time. Then the girl said to my little girl, today One night, I came to ask for the marriage of miss six, which will surely enable me to fulfill my wish. For the sake of miss three, so I I did it. " He made this up stutteringly, but in any case, it made up for his previous words. As for Wei Luowen''s disbelief, Wei YUEWU didn''t care about it. Sometimes, even if he didn''t believe it, but since the seeds of doubt were sown, they would take root at an appropriate time. "When did you see me? You''re talking nonsense! " Being jilted by Wei Luowen, Wei Yuejiao dare not be as reckless as she was just now. It will be heard that Xie Qingzhao is still polluting her mother, and her whole body is shaking with anger. "It''s amazing to see miss three at the door of the shop occasionally! Ask about it, and you will know that it is the third miss of Huayang Prefecture! " Xie Qingzhao can''t say that at this time. He doesn''t dare to lean on Wei Yue''s body a little bit. As soon as he thought of the letter Wei YUEWU mentioned, he was in a cold sweat! After saying this, I saw Wei YUEWU''s face. Although she was still cold, she was not angry. It was obvious that what I said was quite agreeable to her, so I felt a little relieved. That letter, that letter must try to find a way to get it back, otherwise it will be a permanent stain for himself. He had forgotten it before, and now he found that he had a handle in the hand of Weiyue dance, dare not do harm to her! "Xie Qingzhao, how are you doing?" Willowen snapped. "Marquis, I''m not good this time, which damaged the reputation of miss three. But I don''t really know about the bending. I promise to Marquis. From then on, I won''t mention anything about it tonight. It won''t damage the reputation of miss three and miss six." Listen to Wei Luowen skip all affairs, directly asked such a sentence, Xie Qingzhao wiped the sweat on his forehead, hurriedly said. "How dare you say that? Who do you think you are? Father, kill the apprentice and throw him out to feed the dog! " Wei Yuejiao shrieked and cried. She would like to rush to catch Xie Qingzhao''s face. "Third sister, this is the capital!" Wei Yue dance gently reminds me, but it also makes Xie Qingzhao, who is frightened by Wei Yuejiao''s ferocious words, catch the straw of life-saving. "Hou ye, although I have great achievements and weight, I am also the imperial family''s royal family and the imperial court''s lifeguard. Moreover, when I came here, I also told some friends that I would come to Huayang Houfu today. If I don''t appear in my own house tomorrow, I will report to the emperor." Xie Qingzhao said in a hurry. "Father don''t let him go, he must be killed!" Where is Wei Yuejiao willing to rest? She is far away from the emperor Tiangao at the border. The servants in the mansion are killed sometimes because they are against her will. They never care about it. How can they let Xie Qingzhao go. Wei Yue dance is silent, and his lips quietly make a sneer. Xie Qingzhao is no longer the court''s official. How can Wei Luowen simply take his life? Moreover, this matter is making a big noise, which also hinders the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. Even if Wei Luowen wants to move Xie Qingzhao, he will not be on this matter. Now Xie Qingzhao also explains his previous behavior and seems to be trapped by others. In fact, that Aunt Dong is the most likely behind the scenes, but Xie Qingzhao''s face is gloomy, and what she said can''t be fully believed. "Somebody, send him back!" Wei Luowen''s face changed. He finally made up his mind and snapped. A bodyguard came in from the door, saluted Wei Luowen and carried Xie Qingzhao out like a chicken. Xie Qingzhao didn''t dare to struggle. He felt as if he had been pulled out of the water. He felt cold. He also knew that the Marquis Huayang couldn''t believe it all, but he couldn''t help it in this case. "Father, you let him go!" Wei Yuejiao stamped her feet, pointed to Xie Qingzhao''s back and screamed. "Come here, dancer!" Wei Luowen ignored her and turned to the peaceful and indifferent Wei Yue dance. In a soft voice, he reached out to take something out of his desk and put it on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Wei Luowen took out a delicate box from the book case. When he opened it, he could see a lot of gemstones, big and small, lying there in bright colors. Even though he had not dealt with them, so many pieces were put together, which was also very beautiful. Wei Yuejiao widens her eyes, covers her mouth, and does not care to point to Xie Qingzhao. "What do you mean, father?" Wei Yue looks up at Wei Luowen. "Here Here you are, and put them on your favorite jewelry! " Being stared at by his daughter''s clear eyes, Wei Luowen did not have any cowardly in the battlefield. Suddenly, he felt afraid to face Wei Yue dance, and pushed the decoration box in his hand to Wei Yue dance. "Thank you father, but my daughter dare not!" Wei YUEWU smiled and quietly refused. Wei Luowen is stunned. He doesn''t understand watching Wei Yue dance for a while. "My daughter has been used to these gorgeous gemstones since she was a child. My daughter doesn''t like them very much since she was a child. Please put them away. My daughter is leaving!" Wei YUEWU takes two steps back and salutes Wei Luowen respectfully. Then she goes with money and ignores those precious gems! Only Shufei sees Weiyue dance''s eyes are slightly red, but Weiyue dance immediately lowers his head and hides his sadness at the bottom of his eyes. Shufei hurries to keep up with her. "Moon dance, you How dare you refuse my father''s gift! " Wei Yuejiao can''t be greedy. These are all saved by her father in his daily life. She couldn''t have wanted a piece of them before. Unexpectedly, they gave it to Wei YUEWU. "Third sister, I''m not you. I never want what I shouldn''t want!" Wei Yue stood still, but didn''t look back. She said softly. Finish saying also don''t wait for Wei Yuejiao to jump foot again, already took the book not to leave. The book guard Luowen, the general of hundred battles, also has reddish eyes, and his fingers firmly fasten the box in his hands. "Father, look Look That''s how she is! " Wei Yuejiao is annoyed, pointing to Wei YUEWU''s back and telling loudly. But Wei Luowen looks too calm after the book case, which makes her afraid, and slowly puts down her finger pointing to Wei YUEWU. "What''s the matter with that pen, jiao''er?" Wei YUEWU leaves. Wei Luowen calms down and asks. "Father, I really don''t know what happened to the pen, but it can''t be changed by my aunt. Otherwise, my aunt can''t send the pen to me. There must be some misunderstanding in it! Father, don''t misunderstand aunt! " As soon as she heard about the matter, Wei Yuejiao knew the importance of the matter. She hurriedly took back her eyes on the gem and explained in a hurry. "At the gate of the city, why did you push your sister out of the car?" Verlovan said coldly. "I didn''t, father I really didn''t, at that time we quarreled a few words, I was trying to push her, but I didn''t use much force, but suddenly there was a strange insect in her hand. Jiao''er was scared, so his men used their force and accidentally pushed her out." Wei Yuejiao said in a hurry that she was really wronged. "What about clothes?" Wei Luowen frowns tightly, his eyes turn on Wei Yuejiao''s face. "I did come here to change that dress. I I just miss my mother... " Wei Yuejiao is expected to be seen, holding her corner and telling the truth timidly. "Unbridled, your mother? Your mother has passed away. That''s your aunt. Your sister''s mother is your mother. You have only one mother from the beginning! " Wei Luowen suddenly got angry and clapped his hands heavily on the table top. Because of anger on her face, the long scar became more and more ferocious. Wei Yuejiao cried with a cry and turned to hide her face and ran away. Yuzhu looked at Wei Luowen, who was angry, but she did not dare to stay any longer. She hurried after him. The study calmed down, only the occasional beating sound of the lights, Wei Luowen''s hand on the box, the angry eyes slowly calmed down, and finally brought some sad color "Marquis, I have already brought people out of the yard!" Before carrying Xie Qingzhao''s bodyguard back to report. "Let''s go to Aunt Dong''s yard!" Under the light, Wei Luowen sank for a while and stood up slightly cold. "Yes!" The bodyguard nodded and retreated. He came in to serve the bodyguard Luowen. Then he went to the inner court with weiluowen. In fact, aunt Dong''s yard is on the edge. She has lived in this yard since she was mentioned. Besides, Wei Luowen has no other aunts, so that yard becomes her own yard. This is much better than the other two room aunts. Besides, there has been a rumor that Aunt Dong will be taken as the main room, because everyone in the family dare not neglect aunt Dong''s yard a little. Even if she is not here, everything in the yard is clean. It''s totally different from the locked yard of Madam Hou all year round. When Wei Luowen came over, the gate was still bright with lights, which showed that the hostess had not slept, and the maids and women were busy coming in and out. He brought a lot of things from the border. In fact, when he returned to Beijing, he would not only report his work, but also stay in Beijing for a period of time, take good care of his old wounds. After years, let Wei Ziyang go to the border first. It''s also the time when Wei Ziyang should be alone. He is always the son of the Huayang PrefectureI can take a rest here for a while. So there are many things to bring back this time. It''s reasonable that Aunt Dong is still sorting them out! Think of so many years, aunt winter has been following in their own side, quietly toiling, look between a few points of peace. "Here comes the marquis. Report it to your aunt. Here comes the Marquis!" Seeing Wei Luowen, a sharp eyed maid ran to report to Aunt Dong. So when Wei Luowen came into the yard, aunt Dong would have met her in the corridor. "Marquis!" Seeing Wei Luowen coming, aunt Dong hurried to salute. There was no deviation in one rule and one moment. She was a concubine''s proper position completely. "What is this?" In the hall, Wei Luowen slapped the pen heavily on the table, his face was gloomy, and people who knew his character knew that he was in extreme rage at this time. "I don''t know!" Aunt Dong "plops" knelt down, full of doubts. "Isn''t that the pen you sent out?" Verowe sneers. "The Marquis is is really blaming the servant concubine. The servant concubine has been busy sending gifts to each room today. I don''t know where this came from. The servant concubine of the Marquis is is going to check the gift list and where she sent the pen." Aunt Dong hurriedly asked the people around her to get the gift list. In a short time, the gift list was sent to Wei Luowen''s face: "look, marquis, I only sent pens to three young masters. How could I send pens to other places? Marquis, is there anything wrong with this? " Aunt Dong''s face was dazed. She looked at Wei Luowen timidly. "You didn''t send for the pen?" Wei Luowen asked, staring at Aunt Dong closely. "No! I''ve been busy today. I only have to send things out. I haven''t received anything? " Aunt Dong shook her head and denied directly. "But they admit that they have an affair with your good daughter!" Wei Luowen was not sure whether he really misunderstood aunt Dong and directly introduced it from Wei Yuejiao. "Jiaoer!" Aunt Dong was shocked. Although no wind blew in, the curtain of the inner room moved silently! "This is the capital, not the border. Let your good daughter keep in check more. Look at what happened at the gate of the city. It''s more disrespectful. In addition, it''s also attracted a spy from a man outside. If she doesn''t have anything to do, let her go out less and copy more female precepts. Female is the only one!" Verlovan said coldly. "But However, when he was at the border, did not the Marquis say that jiao''er''s temperament is Xiao you, even if he raised some wild animals, it would be ok? " Aunt Dong suddenly covered her sleeves and began to cry. She looked weak and inexplicable. It looks really pitiful. Wei Luowen calmed down for a moment, and then said: "even if I let her be more comfortable, I didn''t let her bully her sister. How could there be so many twists and turns in dancing since she was a simple child? She pushed her sister, but she didn''t admit it. It''s really not her way. " "Hou ye, do you think that the maid and concubine always care about miss six? In the past, I also wanted to send something to miss six''s grandfather''s house. But every time the Marquis stopped me and said that there was a conclusion in the house. We don''t need to send any more. But now the Marquis says that jiao''er can''t compare with miss six? It''s said that jiao''er is not the way of elder sister. Hou ye, what face do you want me and jiao''er to live in the world! " Aunt Dong sobbed and cried, and a cry was a proper demonstration of Willoughby''s eccentricity, her own efforts and inexplicable grievances. These words are very reasonable. In addition to the stuttering and faltering Xie Qingzhao said before, Wei Luowen himself didn''t believe them all. This will ease down, but he must still keep a certain level of clarity. He asked doubtfully, "it really has nothing to do with you?" "Hou ye, I just came here today. How can I know anything? Even if I have something, I have nothing to do with my maid and concubine?" Aunt Dong naturally denied it. "I remember I told you before..." Wei Luowen''s face became fierce, although his voice was a little lower, but the strong grumpiness in his expression made aunt Dong shiver unconsciously. "Don''t worry, I will hold miss six in my hand. Even if I wronged her, I will not wronged miss six. Even if I look up to her in the future, I dare not suppress her!" Aunt Dong had said this to Wei Luowen before. She would kneel there and swear to Zhen Chong. See her so, Wei Luowen face pondered for a while, look indescribable stand up: "I still have something in the study, tonight will not come back!" Then lift your legs and leave. "Auntie, get up!" After waiting for Wei Luowen to leave, mother Dong, who was standing by, hurriedly came to help aunt Dong and asked, "Auntie, do you believe me "Believe it? As long as this cheap girl is here all day, he won''t believe me completely! " Auntie Dong''s face showed a sinister color. She picked up the pen that Wei Luowen had placed before and hit it hard on the ground. "Go, write to Li!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Mother, has father left?" The curtain of the inner room quietly pulled open, revealing Wei Yuejiao''s face, and looking outside, he asked carefully. After she had run out of Wei Luowen''s study, she came to Aunt Dong''s yard and asked her to prepare early. "Gone!" Aunt Dong''s face was cold. "Niang, there are so many gems from my father. They are all given to Weiyue dance. Why can that little bitch let my father love me so much? I grew up beside my father." Wei Yuejiao''s broad skirt was writhing in disorder, and her face was unwilling and resentful. "She can''t even compare with my fingers. Why let her father leave all the good things to her!" Thinking of the glittering jewels in the eyes just now, and Wei Yuejiao''s determination when she refused, Wei Yuejiao didn''t get angry. She just thought that if there was no Wei Yueyue dance, all those things would be her own. The most disgusting thing was that the little bitch still had the appearance that she didn''t want. Who should I show her to! "Auntie, I don''t think it''s right!" Dong Ma Ma''s attention was focused on what Wei Luowen had just said, and she said with a solemn face, "the second lady and our side know that the fifth lady is just a person in the Bureau. It''s not clear why things have changed." "It should be Xie Qingzhao who came to ask for the marriage of miss six. The pen in miss six''s pen box found two people''s private acceptance, plus some previous incidents of two people, it is possible to see. But why do they involve miss three and aunt?" "It''s all Xie Qingzhao. He actually bit me and said it''s related to me!" Wei Yuejiao said with a gnash of teeth. "How can Xie Qingzhao change his mouth? Li said that Xie Qingzhao had no problem, but he changed his mouth at a critical time and pulled out jiao''er and me." Under the light, aunt Dong''s face was gloomy. The beauty had long disappeared. Instead, it was the strong resentment and ferocity. "Niang, what''s the matter with this paper? Who wrote the words on it? Father is to discover this, just say Xie Qingzhao''s words foreword is wrong hindword Wei Yuejiao suddenly thought of these things, picked up one side of the paper and handed it to Aunt Dong. It''s written clearly as "dancing child", but the part that is scratched on the back is really unconvincing. It''s really written for Weiyue dance. In addition, the following words are totally different from the font on the top. Needless to say, the note that should have proved that Weiyue dance and Xie Qingzhao have intimate feelings has become the evidence for elucidating Weiyue dance. Anyone who saw it would think it was a trap for designing moon dance. "Jiao''er, why is this here?" Aunt Dong bit her teeth and slapped the note on the table. "I don''t know. Isn''t it delivered by my mother today? I saw very strange, thought that mother wants me to practice any font again, accepted at will Wei Yuejiao thought. It should not have appeared in the pen, but in the gift that he gave to Wei Yuejiao, which is impossible to happen. "Auntie, is it Miss Liu''s move?" Mother Dong asked hesitantly. "How could it be, she is just a little cheap girl!" Wei Yuejiao felt incredible. "Miss three, you think that the problem of changing clothes before has become aunt''s fault; at the gate of the city, it''s also your fault to push miss six down by mistake. This meeting originally has nothing to do with aunt and third miss, and it''s aunt''s and third miss''s fault! Isn''t Aunt suspicious? " Mammy Dong, a mature woman, immediately connected all the problems. It''s really strange that so many things are put together. Originally, aunt Dong could get a good reputation when she went to the city. Because these successive things, not only have no good reputation, but also make people doubt the reputation of her and Wei Yuejiao. Even after she went to the government, she was reprimanded. This has never happened before! There must be something in the middle that they don''t know. The root of the problem seems to be in Wei YUEWU''s body Aunt Dong ordered. Mammy Dong nodded, and after a while turned around to report to her: "Auntie, when the two maids gave gifts, they once met Miss six''s maid, and accidentally knocked over her gift." "Niang, it seems that this matter has something to do with that cheap girl. Look at this one that was supposed to be in her place, and now it''s also in my place. It must be her intention to let the girl put it in my gift." Wei Yuejiao at this time listen to Aunt winter said clearly the cause and effect, immediately cried out. "Auntie, miss six looks very difficult. Never go on like this, or..." Mother Dong pointed to the direction of the main house and reminded aunt Dong. That position, of course, is the position where madam Hou''s main room is located, and now this position is empty. "Even though some means of this little girl are not checked by me, even though I haven''t been in Beijing for several years, this Huayang mansion still has some control in my hands. What I want of her is what I want!" Auntie Dong''s face turned sharp. "I thought this little girl was easy to fool. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" The venom in her eyes seemed to be spilling out when the red corners of her lips were raised. That position she has been planning for so many years, step by step, slowly approaching, just about to climb the top, but was blocked by a little girl, how could she let her go!"I''m going to write to the second lady. How is her life at her mother''s home? Her precious daughter, but she was born and died in the hand of Weiyue dance. How can she bear it! " Night is very dark, Xie Qingzhao stumbles in the alley, looking at the door in front of him, suddenly burst out laughing. He laughed wildly. He could hardly stop laughing. At last, he leaned over the tree on one side. When the door opened with a squeak, a woman came out with a lantern and looked at Xie Qingzhao, who was silly. She hurried over and lowered her voice. "Thank you, thank Hanlin, what''s the matter with you? Everyone who laughs knows that!" Xie Qingzhao didn''t look at her, but she was still smiling. The woman in a hurry stamped her feet on his side and looked at the entrance of the black alley from time to time. This is the back door of the mansion, and there is no one in ordinary times. But Xie Qingzhao was so loud that he couldn''t attract one or two passers-by. What''s more, the laughter in the middle of the night is so loud and exhausting that people feel scared! "Lord Xie, my ancestor Xie, please don''t laugh. Here It''s a seeping panic! " The mother-in-law saw that he could not breathe with a smile, and said in a hurry. Half ring, Xie Qingzhao finally stopped, holding the trunk straight panting, that Zhang Junxiu face in the light of the light, with a bit of strange smile, but let people hair cold. "Tell you two Madame, this matter has broken, that pen sent to the hand of Miss Wei San! This should not be regarded as my breach of contract. Please keep your two wives'' promise that you are not allowed to take this matter against Miss Wei Si. It has nothing to do with her. It is clear that you didn''t arrange it yourself, but let me go up to the top and expose the stuffing. " Xie Qingzhao''s lips, with a certain degree of irony, wiped the tears from the laughter and said coldly. "What? The pen is not at miss six, but at miss three? This How is this possible? " The mother-in-law was shocked. "It''s impossible. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your two madams to check it by themselves. The pen is in Miss Wei San''s hand. In order not to pull out your Madame, I specially said that I like Miss Wei San and put it on Aunt Dong. If your wife thinks that I''m wrong, she can go to Huayang mansion to make a statement, indicating that she is in charge of it, and aunt Dong and Miss Wei San It doesn''t matter! " Xie Qingzhao said with a sneer. "As for Miss Wei Si, please keep your promise. I''m a gentleman now, but I must be Hanlin. If your wife forces Miss Wei Si again, don''t blame me for saying all the things today!" When Xie Qingzhao said that, he looked sharp. Then the big sleeve swung and turned away. "Ah, Lord Xie No Wait a minute, you say Let''s make it clear before we go I This! " The mother-in-law was bewildered by the unexpected news. Seeing that Xie Qingzhao was leaving, she wanted to stop him. But Xie Qingzhao didn''t return to leave, so he had to stamp his feet, carry the lantern into the door, close the back door, and hurried to the second lady''s yard. This is the residence of second lady Li''s family! "Master, Xie Qingzhao went to the east palace to wash horses and Li Ying''s residence. He met with a woman at the back door. It seemed that he sent a pen into the Huayang mansion and gave it to miss six. But at last, he found it on miss three''s desk. It seemed that they were discussing the murder of Miss Wei Six, but they failed!" The bodyguard knelt on one knee, report. The gauze curtain is high, and under the snow colored palace gauze, Yan Huaijing, a simple plain bedclothes, is describing the picture of a lady. He holds the broad sleeves in one hand, and raises the pen carefully. The long black hair is so casually scattered in the back of his head, but he is more elegant and has the general wind color of the ancient friars of the high Tang Dynasty. Listen to words, mention the pen to look up, a hook of beautiful lips, look like a smile, only that pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes in a cold one. "Xie Qingzhao was willing to help Li because of Miss Wei Si?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty cold road, which made him look more like Asura from the blood hell. "Since Li Shi has returned to his mother '' "Lord, don''t you give it to the Marquis of Huayang?" The bodyguard couldn''t understand. How do you think Huayang Marquis came back? He has to send one or two people to the mansion. It''s also convenient to monitor this Huayang marquis. "Is Huayang Hou there? No, I will give it to you! " Yan Huaijing smiled and looked at his secret spy of Teng long with deep meaning. "The emperor has to give something to him for his hard work! What is more appropriate than sending a beauty? It''s said that the Marquis Huayang doesn''t have a real lady! " "Master means that the emperor will marry you?" The bodyguard who belongs to the secret spy of Tenglong is not stupid either. His eyes are bright at once. "Look, this Huayang mansion will be more and more lively!" Yan Huaijing put down his pen, picked up the painting he had just painted and exhibited it. He was very satisfied with it. He said to the waiter on one side, "put it away, send someone to Huayang Hou in the morning tomorrow, and say what I mean, it''s all in it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 His little fox, how can other people once spy! Although the time hasn''t come yet, it will be felt by the Wei Luowen brothers! The wind blows up a corner of the picture. The woman in the picture is full of snow, and the country is ruined! "Lord, give gifts to Shangshu suddenly. Here Not in love! " The bodyguard thought about it, but he still said his own concerns. He shouldn''t give gifts to the minister by his own master. The princes sent beauties to the backyard of the courtiers. There was a sense of surveillance in it. Yan Huaijing put his pen back into the bookshelf and shook his white bedclothes gracefully. Jun''s face showed a kind of lazy smile: "first, I''ll show the wind to those people and say that I want to choose a beauty for Wei Shangshu. I''ll say that I have a good personal relationship with Wei Shangshu. Of course, the beauty is better." "Master, this is a beautiful woman with a lot of flags, the first clean official in the Red Chamber?" The bodyguard immediately understood the meaning of Yan Huaijing''s plan and asked with a wink. Yan Huaijing didn''t reply this time. He rolled up his sleeves and cleaned his hands in the water served by him. He took a pad and wiped it carefully. His lips were smiling like a smile. The bodyguard agreed, and retreated respectfully. The bodyguard was relieved when he came outside and wiped sweat in the dark. The master''s momentum is really amazing. The world says that the master is elegant, handsome and famous, but no one knows that the master''s belly is black to the extreme. Obviously he wanted to send the beauties, but he chose those people to come out. However, for Miss Wei Liu, who can choose her own son to do it, the bodyguard thinks that she should be more careful. He has never heard of a woman who can make the son of the son fall in love with her! Wei YUEWU didn''t fall asleep. The light was dim. Under the light, her eyes were a little dazed. When she left just now, she had a conversation with Shufei, which appeared in her mind from time to time. It was the scene and the box full of gems that turned around. Wei Yue dance recognized that such gems are precious. Even though Wei Luowen has rich official bags, he can''t take so many gems out at once, and they are different in size. It''s obvious that they are not from the same batch. It should be Wei Luowen''s own collection. This is not something that can be done overnight! Look at the box outside. Although it''s exquisite, the style is very old. That is to say, the year of the box is not too small. With such a box, the gems are slowly packed? Why do you want to do this? It''s said that I have been indifferent to myself for so many years! "Miss, will the Marquis ask aunt Dong? Punish aunt Dong? " Shufei follows her and asks happily. In Shufei''s opinion, the marquis will be unkind to Aunt Dong when this matter is settled. "No!" Weiyue dance cold way, the wind blowing her some red eyes, the night is very good, no one will see her moment of vulnerability. Not in Xie Qingzhao''s testimony, not in Wei Yuejiao''s arrogance, but in Wei Luowen''s gentle take out that box of gems! My heart was convulsed! It hurts a little! Very painful, is really very painful, the corner of the eye is astringent almost tears, that kind of sad and angry feeling, let her for a time can not control the mood, even so rushed out! To get a dark place, just take out the veil secretly wipe tears. Knowing is one thing in my heart, knowing is another, but when I really face it, I find that sometimes I really don''t care. "Why not? Isn''t the evidence conclusive?" The book asked, puzzled. "Does Xie Qingzhao look real?" Wei YUEWU''s subtle response was that her fingers were folded into her sleeves and her fingertips were cold. Why did she see the kindness in Wei Luowen''s eyes just now? How could it be true! "That Xie Qingzhao is so annoying. He said that he had something to do with miss six, and he said that he had something to do with miss three. It''s not like he''s an upright person!" The book had to think about the words of Xie Qingzhao, and couldn''t help being angry. "It''s not just that. How could my father and aunt Dong not have deep feelings after so many years? How could they really punish aunt Dong for Xie Qingzhao''s evasive words!" At this moment of Weiyue dance, I feel cold in my heart. Their husband and wife, father and daughter, and love their own mother died early! And he abandoned himself for so many years, at this time, what is it to send such a box of precious stones? What does he want to do! "What''s more, aunt Dong is not simple. She will definitely talk about her father. Third sister is not stupid either. I''m afraid she will find a way to report it to Aunt Dong early." "That''s not all work!" The book does not take a few steps tightly, shining at the foot of Weiyue dance, so that she can see clearly. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, with a cold smile on her lips. Of course, it won''t be a waste of effort. Aunt Dong wants to climb up to the position of Madam Hou Zhengshi in Huayang. It took more than ten years for her to have such a heart, which can''t be tolerated by ordinary people, but now she can''t bear it. Because Wei Yuejiao is going to be an adult, her marriage must be decided immediately.As a concubine of Huayang, she can marry well, but how can she compare with marrying as a legitimate daughter? The reason why aunt Dong dragged down her marriage was that she wanted to be her own daughter, and then engaged! The Bank of thousands of miles, destroyed in the ant nest, doubt is a little bit eroded, aunt Dong with so many years of firmly built trust and favor, they will slowly, little by little let it destroy! She will never forget her mother''s hatred! "Miss, can Auntie Dong guess that it was the hand of Miss?" Shufei suddenly thought of this and stopped to ask. "Yes!" The moon dance is sure. "Then what?" The book is not very urgent. I look up at the moon dance. "What to do! Aunt Dong will pretend that she doesn''t know anything, but she will secretly attack me! " Wei YUEWU smiled a little. The smile on his face was gentle and light, but it was inexplicably cold. He just felt that there was a chill in his heart. Of course, he will do it in secret and collude with Li Shi. Of course, Wei Qiufu''s handwriting in it is not small. He can let Xie Qingzhao come to the door directly. What''s the meaning in this is really memorable! "Aunt Dong will go to check the maid and know that you ran into them. It''s very easy to check, and it''s easy to do. Aunt Dong even thinks that my trick is just like this. Although she''s on guard for me, she won''t pay much attention to it, but I''m on my own level. The most important thing for her now is to go to the position of the lady in the main room I have to worry about it! " Wei YUEWU gracefully carries her skirt and continues to walk forward. Li Shi and aunt Dong must have a share in that year''s event! Since two people can plot to kill their mother, it''s natural to deal with ourselves again! It''s just that Li Shi is in Li Fu now. If you want to make something happen, you have to rely on Aunt Dong! And after this, can Wei Qiufu and Wei Yuejiao get along peacefully! Xie Qingzhao clearly said that there was something between him and Wei Yuejiao, which had slandered her. It seems that the house is really busy recently! In this way, the more lively you are, the more you can get millet from the fire! I am alone in Huayang Prefecture. If I don''t take some special measures, I will die for a long time. I don''t know how many times! Aunt dong now despises herself as much as possible, and makes herself more convenient! "Will the second lady come back?" Book not for a moment did not understand the meaning of Wei Yue dance, eyes wide, take two steps, rushed to Wei Yue dance, carrying a lantern to light the road, asked. "It depends on the meaning of the second uncle." Wei YUEWU smiles a little. Whether Wei luowu will forgive Li Shi or not, at least in a short time, Li Shi can''t go back to Huayang Houfu. He and Wei Qiuju have been drugged before. It hasn''t been found out yet. If Li Shi comes back at this time, it''s likely to be found out. For so many years, holding the hand of the backyard of Huayang Houfu, Wei YUEWU didn''t believe that Li would be clean! "Miss, if If... " Shufei''s words are wordy. He specially looked at Wei YUEWU''s face and saw her look as usual. Then he summoned up his courage and said, "Miss, if aunt Dong is really supported in the main room, what should she do?" "No way!" There is a trace of violence in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. In any case, she will not let this vicious woman who has harmed her mother sit in her mother''s position. Even if she is crushed to pieces, she will not At the window, a soft "squeak" voice suddenly broke her mind. Wei YUEWU''s hand quietly extended under the pillow, grasped the sharp hairpin, looked up at the window. In winter, the window was basically closed when she slept at night. The end of books and paintings is always a very careful inspection window, there can be no omission. Inside and outside the house are very quiet, only the window slightly open a seam. From the perspective of moon dance, you can see a small gap exposed in that seam, long eyelashes slightly raised, eyes light from under the quivering eyelashes, quietly looking to the window. No movement in the window, no movement in the moon dance! It seems that we have been waiting for a long time, but it doesn''t seem that long. Wei YUEWU only feels the hairpin in her hand, and begins to feel sweaty! The window creaked again, opened a bigger seam, and then something suddenly fell in from the window, which happened to fall on the desk of the window. Then the window seemed to be pulled from the outside, and even made a heavy "through" sound. The window closed, and there was no sound! It was dark again in the room, and Wei YUEWU lay still for a while in the dark again. When she felt that there was really no more person, she gently climbed up from the bed holding the hairpin. No light, just according to memory in the dark to the window. The hand gently put on the window, hesitated for a while, this open window, I don''t know what I will see www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Second brother, what''s at the door are the beauties sent by those aristocratic sons?" Wei Luowen was holding a picture in his hand. His face was as cold as ever. After he sat down, he put the picture aside and asked. "Yes, elder brother, do you think so?" Wei luowu''s face was troubled, and he looked open-minded. "What does mother say?" Asked willowen, thinking. "Mother means to put them all in a garden, and take them first!" Wei luowu lowered his head and looked helpless. "That''s what mother means!" Willoughbone said decisively. "Well, it''s up to brother and mother." Wei luowu nodded, sighed a long time, turned around and told the little guy on one side, "take everyone to Aunt Huang''s place, and let her find a yard to settle them." The young man led down and led the kneeling beauties away together. The house was peaceful again. "Second brother, Prince Yan also sent a picture." Wei Luowen just mentioned the reason why he came here at this time, and took the painting he had and unfolded it. The people in the picture appear vividly on the picture. "Here This is not a dance? " After seeing the girl clearly, Wei luowu stood up and said, "what do you mean by this picture sent by Prince Yan?" If you know the person of Weiyue dance, you will recognize that the person in the picture is Weiyue dance at a glance. She is standing under the willow tree, but the mansion behind her as the background is not Huayang mansion, and it''s not like painting at will. Because the first word on the plaque is Yan. "Elder brother, this is the government of Yan state?" Wei luowu''s face was also tense. First, he sent his two beauties. This will send the picture of Wei Yue dance. The background is the Yanguo mansion. It''s not easy. "Second brother, I want to ask the emperor if he wants to marry a princess to the prince of Yan?" Wei Luowen looked at Wei luowu coldly. "I haven''t been in the court for a long time. Although I''m going back to the court now, the emperor allows me to go to see him after I have a rest. I don''t know the situation of these aristocrats." This is also the reason why he came to Wei luowu. The general Wei luowu has been in the dynasty. These princes should know about their coming to Beijing. As for the emperor''s attitude, I believe that his second brother should also have some experience. "Elder brother, although the meaning of the emperor is very vague, in general, I think the emperor should be interested in marrying a princess. The Duke of Yan killed several small principalities. The emperor was furious, but he couldn''t do anything with the Duke of Yan. The strength of Yandi is strong, and the best way is to use marriage." Wei luowu thought about it, and said with a straight face, he didn''t hide anything from Wei Luowen. "The most important thing now is which princess to marry. The Emperor may not be sure where to go." Of course, these words can not be said by the emperor to him, but he is the Minister of rites, and naturally can also understand the meaning of the emperor. "It''s hard. He wants to be a lady to be a dowry?" Wei Luowen seemed to think of something. His face changed, and he clapped his hands on the table heavily. It''s a marriage, but the four princes are powerful, and they have the meaning of making peace. The princess and the relatives are all daughters of the family, and they will follow the dowry. "Here I don''t think so. The identity of dancers is not low! " Wei luowu frowned. He was not very confident. He was afraid of Yandi. If yanhuaijing made a strong demand, the emperor might agree. "Well, dancer is my daughter. How can she be a concubine?" Veronica was furious. "Elder brother, it''s not certain. If you look at it first, maybe the prince of Yan has other meanings. I heard that he saved dancer before." Weiluowu advised. "When is it?" Wei Luowen does not know the details of the robbery and killing of Wei Yue dance on its way to Beijing. "It''s time to go to Beijing. It''s said that Yan Shizi passed by and saved wu''er. Later, wu''er said that he came to pick her up and set up Jingyuan marquis to murder her. He saw that wu''er had a deep heart to Jingyuan marquis. He said that the aunt around Jingyuan Marquis was Yan''er''s person, and poor Yan''er was also dead. Even if he wanted to argue, he couldn''t start! ¡± Wei luowu sighed, skillfully took the words, and finally fell to Wei Yan. For his young and beautiful niece who died early at last, Wei Luowen felt pity. "Come on, you also know about this. Since wu''er really doesn''t want to give up with Prince Jingyuan, and since it''s the Queen''s engagement, it''s OK to have a good reputation with wu''er. Just be careful about the eight beauties you sent this time." Veronica stood up. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I know that elder brother should not worry about the marriage of dancer. Yan Huaijing sent it on purpose. We should be careful!" Wei luowu sent Wei Luowen to the door, also concerned about the way. Wei Luowen reached out and patted Wei luowu on the shoulder, nodded and turned to leave. Looking at Wei Luowen''s departure, Wei luowu''s face slowly colded down, floating a light gloom Wei Luowen went to his yard, not far away. After thinking about it, he turned to the Qinghe yard of Wei Yue dance. After all, he wanted to ask what happened at the beginning? Maybe the second brother didn''t know all about it. He didn''t think what he said was exhaustive.In the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, Wei YUEWU heard that Wei Luowen had come to meet the door with several maids. Wei Luowen enters and sits down in the main seat. After the golden bell delivers the tea, he stands aside with his hands down. "Wu''er, what happened when you were robbed and killed on your way to Beijing? Why do you think it was done by Marquis Jingyuan? I heard that you were saved by the prince of Yan. At that time, he should have passed through here, too? " Wei Luowen put the picture aside, but didn''t open it. He took a sip of tea and pondered for a while before he looked up and asked. Wei YUEWU sat at the bottom of the table, and suddenly smiled: "father, Prince Yan has a great help to me. I said that if my father returned to Beijing, he would ask him to come back to thank me. But when he asked about this, he doubted that it was Prince Yan who did it." "How could it have happened?" For Wei Yue dance to say his meaning directly, Wei Luowen hesitated for a moment, but still asked. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. It seems that someone said something in front of her father, deliberately making him suspect Yan Huaijing. "Yes, everything is very skillful. It''s unbelievable. My route is all directed by the person sent by my second aunt. I had a rest early that day, but the person who can be sent said that there is a better place to rest not far in front of me. So I went on my way all night regardless of the snow. So I was robbed. Everyone has no life except me. What''s more, Mo Huating''s masked towel fell Next, my maid recognized him Wei Yue dance smiled, just smile with some indifference, definitely looking at Wei Luowen. "After that, I found Shuiyun, the girl next to the second sister, who was dressed as a man and mixed up in the team of Mo Huating. If so, my father thought that Mo Huating was wronged. I have nothing to say." Such a tragic thing, but so calm from the mouth of a young girl with childishness, Wei Luowen''s heart suddenly hurt, but with rage: "Mo Huating dare to murder dance! I...... " "Father, I will say this in front of you so thoroughly, but if you say I have any evidence, I don''t have it!" Wei Yue''s soft voice interrupts Wei Luowen''s words, one word at a time, but it''s very clear, "believe me, believe others, that''s what it is!" The young girl with delicate face, with a kind of innocent appearance, said such cold words. There was not even a little expectation in the words, as if Wei Luowen believed in it or not, and it really had nothing to do with it. "I Nature believes you! " The heart was hit a lot, Wei Luowen''s subordinates consciously touched the picture in their hands, and then they suddenly recovered. Only after a deep look at Wei YUEWU, they replied. There is no evidence to show that at that time, it was only seen by Wei YUEWU and her maid, but the maid has died. Now only Wei YUEWU said it, not to mention it as evidence. Even if Wei YUEWU said it was all nonsense, it is possible! "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t imagine my father would believe me!" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed with a smile, which was naive. "You are my daughter, I believe you naturally!" Wei Luowen watched Wei Yue dance and unconsciously lowered his voice. In other words, as long as it''s his daughter, will he believe it? What about Wei Yuejiao? Fortunately, I have been prepared before, otherwise I can''t take my mother''s screen back from Wei Yuejiao''s hand by my own words. "Thank you very much for your father''s trust in your daughter. I hope that when my father is free, I will go to the prince Yan''s mansion to thank him for his life!" Wei YUEWU stands up and salutes Wei Luowen deeply. "You No, you are mine Daughter, this is what I should have done! " Looking at the respectful daughter who bowed her eyes and thanked her, Wei Luowen suddenly felt sad. "Has father ever seen his mother?" Wei YUEWU suddenly said something and asked with a smile. "Every time I go back to Beijing, my father will go to see your mother, but this time I haven''t been able to go to Meihua Temple because of my old injury. Later, my father will take you to give your mother some incense." Wei Luowen thought that what she asked was the Changming lamp in Meihua temple, and forced a smile. "Father, I don''t have to go to Meihua temple to see my mother. The Changming light in Meihua temple is very good. I have been there twice." Wei Yue dance blinks her eyes, and her long lashes are a bit deep. Her mother''s Changming lamp is one of the best ones in Meihua temple. Isn''t it related to my father''s going to Meihua temple after returning to Beijing? Wei Luowen didn''t understand the meaning of Wei Yue dance. After a pause, he asked, "where else can I see your mother if I don''t go there?" "My father still remembers the yard my mother used to live in!" Wei Yue looks at Wei Luowen quietly and coldly. Her eyes are dark www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Weiyue dance hesitated for a moment, but still pushed open the window firmly and lightly. There was a night outside the window. It couldn''t see clearly. It was very quiet around. Only when she pushed the window just now, the tiny sound made was too sudden in the night! There was no one outside, just a faint star light. Wei YUEWU suddenly saw a folded note on the table beside the window, reached out and closed the window again. Go to the bed, light up the light on the desk, and watch the paper folded into a flower. Very delicate folding method, this way of folding, moon dance has not seen before! The folded flowers are also very beautiful, and this paper is not ordinary white paper, but pink, as if it is the family''s gold, idle flaws and nothing to do in the boudoir with their own petals dyed out, such paper with such a way of folding, as a real flower like lifelike! Very chic, very novel, but never seen! After a careful inspection, I found a corner drawing place. I opened it a little bit, and then I saw the handwriting on it. It''s very beautiful. It looks like a woman''s handwriting. "When the sisters make peace, their benefits will cut off the gold! The snipe and the clam fight for each other''s gain! " Apart from these words, nothing else, no signature, no other characteristics. Needless to say, the so-called sisterhood meeting here inevitably refers to her and Wei Yuejiao. Under the light, there is a faint light in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. I can''t think of her own affairs, but I will also disturb others, and even lead this person to be unable to sit down and send me a note. On the one hand, it is persuasion, on the other hand, it is warning itself! And look like this, it should be the same person as the jade plate sent to him! If you want to send a board finger to yourself, send a board finger. If you want to send a paper note to yourself, send a paper note. Does that mean that if you want your own life, you can take your own life The so-called sisterhood should refer to the period when she and Wei Yuejiao had a dispute with each other at the gate of the city, or when she saw that Wei Yuejiao was wearing a gorgeous dress and pushed herself out of the carriage, she urged herself to bear it and make peace with Wei Yuejiao! One of his own legitimate daughters was bullied into this shape by a commoner girl. The spy warned himself again and again to bear it and think about it. The meaning in it was enough to make Wei YUEWU''s face cold and violent. Is it because my mother was murdered by Aunt Dong and Li''s family in the main room? I just think that my mother should bear it. If she died, she would die? In his hand, he squeezed the paper into a ball, stood up, went to the dresser, pulled out a drawer, and threw the paper in it. She endured for several years in her grandfather''s house, but the last thing she got was a night of robbery. In this life, she would not simply think that she could get peace if she could endure it. Besides, there are blood feuds among her mother. Even if she fell into the eighteenth level of hell, she would not let those people go! "What, Yan Huaijing is choosing beauties. He wants to send them to the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang to congratulate the minister on his birthday?" Chu Fang Nan, the son of the Duke of Chu, suddenly woke up from the Kabuki performance under the stage and turned to Qi Yunhao, the son of the Duke of Qi on the other side, with a cold face? Wei luowu''s birthday has passed. What else does he give? " Qi Yunhao frowned, and also did not understand: "why didn''t you send it back then, but only after the Marquis of Huayang came to Beijing, besides, it wasn''t for the Marquis of Huayang?" "What''s the plot of yanhuaijing?" Chu fanan thought about it and asked seriously. "I don''t know, but I think it probably is!" Qi Yunhao clapped his hands on the table, stood up, and started to pace with his back. Of course, the two of them don''t think that Yan Huaijing really forgot to give gifts. It''s impossible to see these mistakes in Yan Huaijing''s life and Yan Di''s bold and generous actions. Besides, shouldn''t it be the Marquis of Huayang that Yan Huaijing wants to attract? Although weiluowu is also an important official in the court, weiluowen is the most important one for Yandi, which guards the gate of Yandi and Ludi. "No, I''ll pick two beauties to send them to you!" Qi Yunhao couldn''t help thinking about it. After two turns, he made up his mind to follow yanhuaijing''s practice. "Then I''ll take it too? " Chu Fangnan asked hesitantly. "Send, of course! Let''s send it together. No matter what Yan Huaijing wants to do, let''s send it together. Even if his beauty does something, he can''t! " Qi Yunhao nods hard. "Then In what name do we send it in? " Chu Fangnan also stood up, the folding fan in his hand beat two in the palm of his hand, and asked. "Just like yanhuaijing, our four territorial lords should always be consistent." Qiyunhao sneered and looked out of the window. How could yanhuaijing do something without deep meaning. "Shall we give the beauty to Veronica?" Chu Fang Nan suggested, "I don''t think it''s more reasonable and appropriate to give it to Wei Luowen. There must be no official lady in Huayang Prefecture! If the beauty we sent is loved... " He didn''t finish saying this, but the meaning of the words was immediately understood by Qi Yunhao. He reached out and waved. The dancers on both sides stepped back one by one."If you don''t, Wei Luowen will do a lot of hard work. This time, the old wound will recur. The emperor will always show you, or he will give you a beauty or a marriage. Before the emperor says it, we will give you something first." At this time, Qi Yunhao made up his mind because of this. "Then let''s go and pick the swineherd, too?" Chu Fang Nan nodded and was waiting for orders. Suddenly, he thought of this and asked urgently. "We don''t have to be the same as him. We''ll select the beauties from the mansion and send them to him faster than Yan Huaijing. When he''s done, our people have already entered the Huayang mansion. Even if he wants to do anything more, he''s a step slower than us!" Qi Yunhao suddenly smiled with some satisfaction. Although the four of them belong to the government of the four great powers, they also go to Beijing at the same time. Of course, their goal is to marry the two princesses who are about to reach Jiji, so they are all competitors no matter from which aspect. Moreover, Yan Di seems to be more powerful recently, and Lu Di is also uneasy. The pressure on Chu Di and Qi Di is also great. These two aristocratic sons have their own father''s meaning. Even if they can''t get the princess''s green eyes this time, they will destroy Yan Huaijing''s marriage with the royal family. In any case, they can''t let Yan Di get any cheaper. Before Yandi took several small princes'' territories in a hurry. It was an accident. After entering Beijing this time, Yandi was always under control. She always felt that her momentum was much weaker, and the two princesses'' eyes were mainly on him. So this time, she could not take half a beat slower than him. The aristocrats of the two prefectures feel great pressure, so the two of them, who are relatively weak, have to come together and fight together! "Good! That''s settled! " Chu Fangnan claps his hands and says that if he can take the lead in yanhuaijing, he can achieve twice the result with half the effort. So four sedans, respectively, sent four beauties to the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, named for the man who had just finished his birthday before. Lu Ye Li also received a message from the Duke of Lu. After thinking about it in his study, he decided to follow the trend decisively. He also selected two beauties from the mansion to send to Lord Wei Shangshu. As for yanhuaijing''s beauties, although they were selected first, they were sent last. Outside weiluowu''s study, two or two kneeling eight beauties, one of whom is tingtingcurly and charming, of course, the two swineherd sent by yanhuaijing are the most attractive. In the study, Wei luowu turned several circles on his back, frowning tightly and fretting. He didn''t know what ailed these princes, and why all of a sudden, he sent his beauties to him for the reason of that day''s birthday. And not many, two in one house! "Second master, madam asked you how to deal with this matter?" A woman came in a hurry and saw the beauty in the courtyard. She was shocked. She hurried in and asked respectfully after saluting WeiLuo. It''s a big trouble. It''s already alarmed Mrs. Tai. But it must have something to do with the governments of the four great powers. Mrs. Tai dare not make decisions without permission. She thinks she asked her son first. "Take it all!" Wei luowu bit his teeth. His voice seemed to be forced out of the teeth. He couldn''t help it. These aristocrats, whose face he can''t stop. If all of them were rejected, they would offend the four governments. But if they didn''t, they would be even more offended. "Madam Too madam means the same. It''s better to arrange them all in a yard first. They come from different places and can watch each other! " The mother-in-law conveyed the meaning of TAIMA. Of course, the so-called "watch point" is actually the meaning of mutual surveillance. "Well, just as Madame!" Wei luowu also thinks that this is the best way to solve this problem. It''s not easy to send eight of them to make piles and watch each other. As for the real use, Wei luowu dare not ask himself! The beauties sent by these four prefectures may cause the emperor''s anger. When the emperor''s former son talked about these aristocratic sons to himself, his face was not calm "Yes, the second master, the maid will report to TAIMA in a moment, but TAIMA also said that if you can''t make a decision, you can ask the marquis. He can always think of a way." She said again. "Well, I know!" Wei luowu''s face turned white and his eyes were full of anger, but he still bit his teeth. "The maidservant is gone!" The mother-in-law hasn''t found that because of her words, Wei luowu''s face can''t suppress his anger. He respectfully saluted and retired to the inner court to report to Madam Tai. "It''s velovine again!" Wei luowu shakes the boxer, smashes heavily on the table, lowers the voice, hates the voice way. "The second master, the Marquis is is coming!" A young man suddenly ran to the door and reported. Wei luowu raised his head. His face was cold. What was Wei Luowen doing at this time? Come to see your play? "Please come in!" After pressing his hatred, Wei luowu relaxed slowly. There was no longer a cold feeling that he could not control just now. It just seemed that he was upset. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Over there It''s already barren. It''s better not to look at it! " Wei Luowen''s eyes are light, looking cold. "My father is wrong. Dancing children think this is the best place to sacrifice their mother. The Changming lamp in Meihua temple, even if it is taken care of well, is a place where the mother has never lived before. How could it be better to look at the yard where the mother once lived! " Moon dance soft voice way, butterfly wing like long eyelashes fluttered two, eyes slightly red. Though this was said to Veronica by a schemer, it was true. "But..." Seeing the sad look of his little daughter, Wei Luowen was not sad and hesitated for a while. "In Meihua temple, my father''s body is better than before. But my mother used to see the place where my father lived. If my father didn''t want to, I''ll forget it." Wei YUEWU bowed his head and hung a trace of bitterness on his lips. However, he was looking for a reason for Wei Luowen. "Or my father would not like to disturb my mother''s silence!" "Well, I''ll take you there!" Seeing such a sensible and clever daughter, Wei Luowen felt sad even though his self-control ability was no better. He decided to make a point. "Father, do you really want to take the dancers?" Wei YUEWU raised her head in surprise, just to show her joy and exultation. "I knew my father would like to. Before that, I asked for the key from Mammy Hong and took several girls to clean the whole day." "Nobody cleans your mother''s yard?" Wei Luowen suddenly heard the meaning of this, and his face sank. He asked. He could not help getting angry, which made his face more severe and ferocious. Aunt Dong''s yard, which he has been to, is not only clean, but also looks like a person who has been living all the time. There is no sign of desolation. At first sight, it can be seen that someone has been maintaining it. Ruier''s yard, although he doesn''t go to see it, has been told to take care of it. Even though Ruier is not there, he hopes that one day, when he puts down his knot, he can see what Ruier looked like when he was alive. "My mother''s yard has not been cleaned for a long time. The dust is very thick, but fortunately there is no big damage. My mother has passed away for so many years, and the house is still so well preserved. It can be seen that I have also spent a lot of time on my mother." Thanks to Weiyue. It''s just that in verowe''s eyes, that''s the irony. An aunt''s yard hasn''t been tidied for a year, as if someone has been living in it all the time. Ruier''s yard, which he had ordered, was defeated in this way, and had to be cleaned by dancer himself, which made him angry with aunt Dong when he was unhappy with his wife. She is a little aunt. Why did she step on Ruier. "Let''s go and have a look!" Now without hesitation, stand up and stride out. After so many years, he has never been to Ruier''s yard. On the one hand, he is afraid of being hurt by the scenery. On the other hand, it is because of the inconvenience But this can''t be the reason why the yard of Ruier is abandoned in the Houfu of Huayang! "Father, do you want to ask grandma first?" Wei YUEWU reached out and pulled his sleeve. He asked uneasily. "No!" Seeing the look of Wei Yue dance, Wei Luowen became more and more angry. "But the father''s key is not in wu''er''s hands, but in the hands of mother Hong." Wei Yue''s embarrassed bite on her lips. "I''ll send for it!" Wei Luowen turns his head and beckons Wei YUEWU to keep up with him, while telling the little guy to ask for the key from mother Hong. The young man hurried away under his command. "Father, why don''t you sit for a while longer? Grandma is still a long way away from me. Why don''t we sit for a while longer and wait for the key to arrive. Let''s go there again?" Wei YUEWU suggested that he order Wei Luowen to have tea again at the end of the painting. Think about that it will take a while for the little guy to go back and forth from Mrs. Tai''s meditation hall to Qinghe yard. Wei Luowen nods and sits down again. "Young lady, the maidservant horse goes up to serve tea to the marquis." At the command of Wei Yue dance, the end of the painting turned out from the inner room, saluted Wei Luowen respectfully, and retreated. After a while, he came in with a fresh cup of tea and placed it in front of Wei Luowen. Jinling took the previous cup of tea away. "Father, you taste the tea made at the end of the painting. It''s very delicious!" Wei YUEWU looks forward to Wei Luowen and laughs. "Well, I''ll try it!" Seeing his daughter''s expectant eyes, Wei Luowen took the tea, but he didn''t care how hot it was. He took a sip, tasted it and said, "yes, the tea made by dancing girl is good!" "Thank you very much, marquis!" At the end of the painting, I saluted Wei Luowen respectfully. "When wu''er was in my grandfather''s house, she liked tea. If Qin made tea at that time, it would be better Just On the way to Beijing, Qin Ruo is trying to save me Take the place of body...... " Wei YUEWU choked a little. Think of her leaving home since she was a child, and she has been raised in her grandfather''s house. The maid, Qin Ruo, should have served her since she was a child, which is different from her feelings. Otherwise, the maid would not replace Wei YUEWU with her body. She would be sad to think of this maid at this time."You are a pretty girl, and you have a good hand!" Wei Luowen opens the topic and points to the painting. "She is good. She is not only good at making tea, but also good at needlework. I saw a screen at the third elder sister''s place. I thought it was nice. After I came back, I drew a picture by myself. It was not embroidered. When my father came, she didn''t come out. She was embroidering the screen pattern all the time." Wei YUEWU takes the veil and touches the corner of her eyes, lifting her eyes and laughing. "Screen?" See the topic open, Wei Yue dance is no longer sad, Wei Luowen also asked, conveniently put the tea on the table. "At the end of the painting, go and show your father what you embroidered." Weiyue dance saw the goal and turned to smile at the end of the painting. At the end of the painting, of course, I was ready for it. I went back into the inner room and took out a embroidery picture which can roughly see the outline and presented it to Wei YUEWU, who unfolded in front of Wei Luowen. "Father, do you think it''s a good painting with the end embroidery? Wu''er has embroidered several stitches by herself, but for such a long time, she can only embroider such a small piece. At the end of the painting, she embroidered day and night, day and night, and even her eyes ached, so she embroidered the picture like this. " In fact, the drawing has not been completed. It needs a lot of effort to complete many details. At least it costs several times more than the present time. Now, it is just beginning to take shape. In fact, Wei Luowen is not interested in this kind of dance, but when he looks at Wei YUEWU''s eager and expectant eyes, he unconsciously falls his eyes on the embroidered picture. Under this look, his face changes. "This is the screen you saw in jiao''er''s place?" Verois''s face was as heavy as water. "Yes, before the third sister came back, the screen was already there. My grandmother asked me to check it with the fifth sister. They all thought it was very beautiful. The dancer imitated such a picture specially." Wei Yue sighed, "it''s not that Aunt Dong and third sister found such a beautiful screen. How long will it take to embroider it by themselves?" "Miss, I have seen it. Even if I ask for help and want to embroider the screen, I have to have at least two years." At the end of the painting, he said with a smile. "Two years, that long?" The moon dance exclaimed. "Yes, miss. There are several pictures on the screen." At the end of the painting. Wei Luowen suddenly stood up and said, "dance, I suddenly think of something else, and I have to tell the kitchen to make some snacks that your mother used to like and take them to worship your mother. You wait here first. When I''m finished, I''ll finish the dessert in the kitchen. Then I''ll take you to your mother''s yard. " "Yes, father!" Wei Yue dance snacks, as if he really didn''t see the fierce color in Wei Luowen''s eyes, respectfully sent Wei Luowen to the gate of the courtyard, but he didn''t turn around immediately. He just looked at the back of Wei Luowen''s departure coldly and fell into meditation, which means that his father thought of his mother''s screen "Miss, is the Marquis really going to miss three''s yard?" Jinling and the end of the painting came out with Weiyue dance. At this time, they also looked at the direction of weiluowen''s departure. Jinling asked uneasily. "Go, of course he will! He must go and see if I am telling the truth. He must be his daughter and his beloved daughter! " Wei YUEWU sneers, not that he will listen to his daughter''s words! "Will miss three say it has nothing to do with her?" Asked, blinking at the end of the painting. "Yes!" Wei Yueyue smiled coldly and turned to go to the hospital. Of course, Wei Yuejiao denied that it had nothing to do with her and nothing to do with aunt Dong. "Then what? The marquis will certainly listen to the third lady''s explanation. " At the end of the painting, I was in a hurry. I stomped back to catch up with Wei Yue and asked. "Of course he would listen to her, but it is better than eloquence." Wei Yuejiao and Wei Luowen are close to each other. Of course, they can''t compare with each other. How can they really believe in themselves because they only have a few words. So, of course, there are facts about this, and it''s also a fact that Wei Yuejiao refutes. If the facts are put there, it''s in vain for Wei Yuejiao to say anything more. Of course, this evidence is still in Wei Yuejiao''s place. Wei Luowen will understand as soon as he looks at it. He doesn''t need to talk much, as long as he has two eyes, he will know the truth. Aunt Dong came back this time. She was in her mother''s office. She wanted her father to see her face more clearly! In this case, she will never be innocent At the end of the painting, I didn''t understand at once, but I didn''t think it was easy to ask, so I had to go to see the golden bell. But the golden bell only returned a meaningful smile and walked into the room after Weiyue dance. "What? How did father come to me? " Wei Yuejiao didn''t expect that Wei Luowen would come at this time. She hurried to the door of the room and didn''t wait for her to speak. A maid had already put up a curtain. Wei Luowen walked angrily with a cold face. But before she said anything, her eyes fell directly on the screen which she placed on one side. Her face was cold first, and then the whole face turned black. The blue tendons of the fire fork on her forehead beat fiercely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The eight fold screen with gorgeous design is left idle on one side. Such a screen is decent even if it is placed anywhere. But now it can be seen that it was half folded and put aside at will. How could Wei Luowen not understand this eight piece screen? It was once his wife''s favorite thing. He also joked that he would leave it to his daughter for future dowry. But now it has been sent to Wei Yuejiao''s hand, not to his daughter, Wei YUEWU. The meaning of this is enough to make Wei Luowen angry. "Where did the screen come from?" He didn''t sit down either, he asked directly. "Father Father, this It''s been prepared for a long time. Jiao''er didn''t know. She had it when she lived in. " Wei Yuejiao also notices something wrong, her eyes turn and she quickly denies it. Of course, she would not say that she knew that this was the screen of the birth mother of Weiyue dance. She saw it once in a while and asked for it from her mother. But the mother of Weiyue dance has been dead for so many years. Why does her father still remember a screen in her room? There is a trace of hatred in her eyes. The mother of Weiyue dance has blocked her mother''s way. She has been dead for so many years. Her father can''t forget that her mother has been waiting on her father for so many years, but she still hasn''t straightened her up. That''s because of the mother and daughter of Weiyue dance. "Why not before?" Although Wei Luowen seldom comes to Wei Yuejiao''s boudoir, he still comes to see her occasionally. "Jiao''er doesn''t know. When she lived in today, there was something wrong with her father." Wei Yuejiao''s face is blank. "Come on, take the screen away! Send it to miss six! " Seeing Wei Yuejiao''s unknowing appearance, Wei Luowen pressed down the fire in his heart and said to the boy beside him. Of course, the owner of the screen is wu''er. This is what Ruier thought in those days. It''s also a screen embroidered by Ruier''s hands. Considering that the girl around wu''er also said that it would take him a long time to embroider such a large piece, his heart would be sad. Even if Ruier is dead, he will not allow anyone to desecrate her! Actually want to return this screen to Wei YUEWU, Wei Yuejiao secretly gnaws her teeth, which makes her face where to put. Originally, she humiliated Wei YUEWU, which would make her return, but she had no reason to fight with Wei Luowen, so she had to go back and bite her teeth. "Yes!" At the same time, the young man called two rude women to help him move out. The screen was half folded. It would be convenient to move out. It was only when they were all together. The two women drew carefully first, and then planned to fold up again. Under this one, Wei Luowen suddenly saw the almost broken trace of the overlapping part: "stop!" The two women and the son were not sure why they retreated. Wei Luowen hurriedly stepped forward and pulled out a half folded screen. Suddenly, he saw several small holes pierced in the screen. It was clear that someone had deliberately pierced something sharp. Although it was not very big, the screen was completely damaged. "Say! What''s going on? " Wei Luowen suddenly turned his head, even the scar on his face seemed to be red. Unable to prevent, Wei Yuejiao''s feet softened and nearly fell down. "Father Father... " For a moment, she didn''t expect that Veronica would notice this detail. She was frightened by him. She could hardly speak. "Who made it?" Wei Luowen said in a sharp voice, his anger could not be concealed in his words. "Father Father, I I don''t know who made it. Just put it here It''s broken But Maybe it was the little girl who accidentally touched it! " Wei Yuejiao hurriedly explained that she had a look at the girls around her. "That''s my fault for you?" Veronica''s voice was cold and oppressive like a storm. Wei Yuejiao''s eyes were red, she put on her tears and sobbed: "father, don''t you always say to be generous? Jiao''er thought about a screen, which was broken. It''s not a big deal, so she didn''t ask. " Where can she dare to say that the screen was deliberately pierced by herself, just to make Weiyue dance uncomfortable. "Come on, take all the maids in this room and ask who is the one who is holding them." Wei Luowen and Li didn''t listen to Wei Yuejiao''s cry, and the scars on his face became more ferocious. He told the young man angrily that anyone could hear the murderous words clearly. It''s not just a simple question. "Lord, please spare your life!" Several maids in the house, together with Wei Yuejiao''s two trusted maids, Jinzhu and Yuzhu, were unable to stand. "Putongtong" knelt down in a large area. "Father Father! " Wei Yuejiao was shocked and almost lost color. She couldn''t imagine that Wei Luowen could do this for Wei YUEWU. She hurriedly grabbed Wei Luowen''s sleeve. "Father They didn''t mean it. " Is it intentional? In fact, Wei Luowen has just seen clearly. It''s obvious that someone did it intentionally when he was stabbed, scratched, scratched, and scratched by sharp things. His purpose is to destroy this screen, which will look at Wei Yuejiao. It''s like water. This daughter, who has been growing up in the palm of her hand, has such a psychological nature! "Come!" Put off Wei Yuejiao''s sleeve, Wei Luowen turns around and leaves. The maid in this room, if she doesn''t persuade her master well, of course, there is no need to live."Father, please spare their lives. This It was done by jiao''er carelessly. " Seeing Wei Luowen''s attitude, Wei Yuejiao knows that it''s not good. Needless to say, those maids, if they don''t fight several times, will definitely recruit all of them, especially the golden bead and the jade bead. They know something about themselves and their mother in ordinary times, and can''t let their father scold them. She knew clearly that it would be better for them to give themselves up than to say it by themselves. With their father''s heart, they still had a good feeling for the brave and responsible people. "You did it?" As expected, hearing Wei Yuejiao''s words, Wei Luowen stopped and asked coldly. Wei Yuejiao knelt down and cried and explained: "father, it''s really me that accidentally pierced it. When I entered the door that day, I was dizzy. I happened to bump into the screen. The hairpin on my hair was hooked to the embroidered screen. Several maids were anxious to solve it for me, and accidentally damaged the screen." Finish saying, while taking the veil to cover the face, while crying. "What about the scratches on the back?" It must have been her daughter who grew up in the palm of her hand, and now she has jumped out and admitted her mistake. It''s not that she just pushed for the responsibility, but Wei Luowen''s look has eased a little. "Then It was jiao''er who later saw that there was a scratch on it. She was afraid that grandma would find out about the punishment. It was simply I''ll make some more holes at will, and then I want to change them secretly. " Wei Yuejiao knows that her crying has played a role, and her face is more frightened. "Jiao''er has been growing up beside her father, and she is not familiar with her grandmother''s nature, so she is afraid of her grandmother''s punishment." "Why do you have to dig a few more holes for fear of being punished by your grandmother?" Veronica is still angry. "Because Because if it is found, it can It can be said that they were stabbed by the maids. There are many maids who have been stabbed. If they don''t punish people, maybe no one will be punished! " Wei Yuejiao expects AI''s way, but this reason makes Wei Luowen''s fierce face relax. But this does not completely dispel verowan''s anger at the damage of his wife''s old things. "Come on!" Weiluowen said. "Yes, father!" Wei Yuejiao thought that she had passed the customs smoothly, was overjoyed, and was in a dark mood. She was waiting for her, but when she heard the next sentence from Wei Luowen, she was stiff. "Come on, pull all these girls down, hit ten boards one by one, and warn them not to dissuade Miss properly, but come up with such an idea, and then let you remove the screen and send it to my study first." If dancer saw her mother''s screen and was tossed like this, how should she feel sad? She should send it to her first. "Father..." Wei Yuejiao screamed softly on the ground, but saw Wei Luowen only glanced at her faintly, turning away with others. Watching Wei Luowen leave, Wei Yuejiao''s eyes almost overflowed with venom. Wei YUEWU, it''s Wei YUEWU again. She will never let Wei YUEWU go! "Miss, did you see that there was a cry in the third miss''s yard, and someone said that she was crying too! The two men, Jinzhu and Yuzhu, were beaten together, frightening everyone else. Things were very noisy. There were many people peeping outside. Everyone said that as soon as miss six came back, miss three lost the favor of the marquis. Miss six was always the most beloved daughter of the marquis. Miss three could not be compared! " Jinling proudly describes the scene he just saw to Weiyue dance, and feels especially relieved. In the Ming Dynasty, the identity and status of the third young lady are not equal to that of her own. However, all the people in the house hold the third young lady, as if she is the legitimate daughter. Several maids around Weiyue dance have long been unconvinced. "And the screen?" Wei Yueyue put down the teacup in her hand, and her eyes were cold. Her mother''s screen was deliberately cut by Wei Yuejiao, and her anger was cut more than once. How could she not be angry. It was embroidered by my mother. As long as I think that my mother used to embroider this screen with joy, and now it''s destroyed by Wei Yuejiao, she can''t hide her anger. Will she cry now? It''s just the beginning "Carried to the Marquis''s study!" Thought Jinling. "At the end of the painting, can you mend it?" Wei Yue looks up at the end of the painting. "Here I don''t know about the maidservant either. I have to see her. I don''t know what the third lady is like. " Although the embroidery skill at the end of the painting is superb, I dare not guarantee it. I must have seen the real thing. But now the screen is not here, so it can''t be verified at the end of the painting. "Miss, will aunt Dong get a letter and go to the Marquis?" What does Shufei suddenly think of? Remind Weiyue dance. "Yes, of course! Then go to see my father and see the screen. " Wei YUEWU stood up and straightened her back. There was a kind of cold irony on her face. "Aunt Dong should have got a letter at this time. Then it happened that we could meet her in my father''s study." Wei Yuejiao wants to get away so simply, how can it be so easy! As early as I planned this, I thought about their reaction www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Aunt Dong''s goal is to be the first lady of the Marquis of Huayang. This time in Beijing, she also shows the inevitable trend. But at present, she lets her baby daughter do one after another bad things. Of course, her father''s side will make a gesture. Just in time, she really lacks her gesture here! In the study of marquis Huayang, aunt Dong knelt in the room, wiping her tears and crying: "Marquis, it''s not strict discipline of maids and concubines that makes jiao''er so pampered. She came up with such a way to protect her maid. It''s true It''s really not winning! " This sounds like a rebuke to Wei Yuejiao, but in fact, it praises Wei Yuejiao for her love and devotion to protecting the girl around her. Wei Yuejiao''s place is where things happen. Aunt Dong actually knows about it, but she dare not go right away. She knows clearly that if her reaction is fast enough, it will cause Wei Luowen''s suspicion. I''m afraid all the people in the whole government have known about this meeting. If she comes here in a hurry to ask Wei Luowen for a pardon, there won''t be any doubt. "Marquis, I''m willing to punish jiao''er with you, so that she won''t make such a mistake again and again. I''ve told her again and again that she''s the daughter of the boudoir. Naturally, she''s different from Marquis''s way of doing things, but But it''s just jiao''er I don''t understand! " Aunt Dong cried sadly, helpless. There was a hindrance to this. When he was at the border, a small soldier made a mistake. His immediate superior, an deputy general, not only took the initiative to bear the mistake for him, but also because he was beaten. However, Wei Luowen was very appreciative of it. Later, he promoted the Deputy general to a confidant. Aunt Dong mentioned it at this time. Of course, she said it in this way, secretly expressing Wei Yuejiao''s benevolence and righteousness. Aunt Dong was confident that when she said this, the Marquis would believe her and would not scold her again. She would take the veil to wipe her tears and secretly observe Wei Luowen''s face. As expected, she found that although his face was still gloomy, it was not tense. It was obvious that his anger was gradually receding, and she was proud of it. As long as she tried harder, it could be turned into something, or even a dance against pollution Wei Yue. "Father! Aunt Dong... " There was a sound at the door. Wei Luowen looked up and saw his little daughter standing at the door. He looked at Aunt Dong in the door in silence and was surprised. Seeing his daughter scolding aunt Dong, Wei Luowen was not comfortable. He waved to Aunt Dong to get up. Although aunt Dong hated Wei YUEWU''s coming at a bad time, she knew that this time was no longer the time to explain. She wiped away her tears and stood up beside Wei Luowen. She wanted to see what the mean girl wanted to do! But she heard that Hou ye first came out of that cheap girl, and then went straight to find jiao''er''s trouble. She knew it was this cheap girl who picked it up. I can''t imagine that this cheap girl is so powerful. I just went back to the mansion. Even when I was in trouble, I had something to do with this girl. I should be more careful here. "Why did dancer come here?" Wei Luowen calmed down for a while, then asked slowly. "Do you want to know if you have the key? I haven''t seen my father send someone here for a long time. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll come and have a look myself. " Wei Yue''s face is blank. She looks at Aunt Dong, who is still red in her eyes, as if she really doesn''t know what happened. "Did no one disturb you?" Wei Luowen asked. His eyes fell sharply on Wei Yue dance. The location of the Qing He courtyard was excellent. Wei Yuejiao was making a scene there. It''s impossible to believe Wei Yue dance! "How can someone disturb wu''er? The Qinghe yard of wu''er is very clean. It''s rare for someone to come here. Wu''er and some maids are embroidering in the house!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and said softly, looking back at Wei Luowen. The central position, however, has become a clean place. It is clear that Wei Yue dance has no one in the mansion. Even if anything happens, no one will specially tell her. Compared with her, Auntie Dong''s reaction is even rapid, but she is just an aunt who lives in a remote place and hasn''t returned to the mansion for another year For the first time, Wei Luowen felt that Aunt Dong''s hand seemed to be longer! This must be the mansion of Huayang Marquis, not his own residence at the border. Listen to the words of Wei Yue dance, aunt Dong is holding the handkerchief in her heart and screams bad. Her eyes flash a little hate poison, but she can''t help "Putong" and "Putong" in her heart. "Marquis The maid and concubine are afraid that jiao''er has been growing up in the border area. She has a straight temperament and is prone to accidents, so she has placed a loyal mother-in-law beside her! " Aunt Dong hastily explained. Said that he is not sensitive to all the things happened in the mansion, just don''t trust Wei Yuejiao to let people go beside her. "Father, this How does this screen look like this? " Wei YUEWU''s eyes, however, fell directly to the screen, and immediately exclaimed. He hurried forward, reached out and touched the scratch on the screen. He was heartbroken. "Father, what''s the matter? Who cut the screen so beautifully embroidered? " Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. "This is your third sister The maid in the room was accidentally cut. I''ve already made the maid responsible for it. " This question asked directly, looked at that pair of similar clear water eyes, Wei Luowen suddenly felt that this words said is very difficult."The maid in the third sister''s room is really ignorant. Such a good screen is so scratched. The material of this embroidery is excellent, and it is embroidered with patterns. Now it''s actually connected with the material to pull it apart together. How much strength does it take to hate this screen so that it can be scratched like this?" Wei Yue dance seems to love this screen very much. She reaches for the scratch on it and mumbles to herself. This is not a light word, but it fell in verowan''s ear, but it was like being hit hard. He hurried up, carefully looked at the scratches on it, and then slowly reached out to touch the rough edge of the scratched. His face suddenly snapped up. This material is so good that it has been so many years. It is still very strong. There is no slack in the burr. In addition, those embroidered threads, even if you want to pull them, you have to work hard. Can you cut them at will? When Aunt Dong saw Wei Luowen''s face, she knew something was wrong. "Dance, if you like this screen, take it first. It''s just above..." Wei Luowen''s eyes looked at the cherished moon dance, but she could not say that it was embroidered by her mother. "Father, I like the scratches on it. I want to find a way to repair them. I don''t know if I can succeed. Such a beautiful screen must have taken a lot of hard work. How could it be damaged so casually?" Wei YUEWU gently touched the scratch and couldn''t let go of it. "Well, you go back first. When the key is ready, I''ll send someone over. Don''t worry." Looking at Wei YUEWU''s Distressed eyes, Wei Luowen felt guilty, unconsciously lowered his voice and said softly. "Thank you father!" Wei YUEWU thanked her and left consciously. Wei Luowen sent another person to move the screen back to Qinghe hospital. When Wei YUEWU left, Wei Luowen gave a cold hum. Aunt Dong hurriedly came out from behind and knelt down in front of Wei Luowen again, explaining anxiously: "Hou ye, please punish your servant concubines, because they are not strict, so that jiao''er can only learn from him, but forget that she is a daughter herself!" It''s a good way to use it. But aunt Dong is worried about it. But she has to say that she always said that before. This attitude has to be expressed as before. ¡°¡­¡­ Come, take aunt Dong to the third lady''s yard too, and let her take the third lady to watch the punishment! " Willoughbury''s hand thumped on the table, snapped. "Marquis......" Aunt Dong didn''t expect Wei Luowen to make herself face this way. She screamed at once. "What? Do you want to say that your good daughter wants to protect the maid? I think it''s to protect herself. It''s clear that she hates dancing. She found out the lady''s screen and scratched it deliberately. I just don''t know who moved out the lady''s things so boldly! " The more he said it, the angrier he got. He clapped his hands on the table: "I remember I told you that you can never surpass Madame!" "Hou ye, I dare not. I never dare to think of surpassing my wife. I dare not be disrespectful to miss six, but I don''t know who it is. I deliberately sent that screen to jiao''er, or she was angry when she listened to others'' words. My Lord, your servant and concubine are so kind to you that you can see the sun and the moon! " Auntie Dong cried and expressed her grievance in her face. In the past, Wei Luowen was the most concerned about this look. But as soon as Wei Luowen thought of his wife''s cherished screen, she could not control the fire. "You don''t want to miss the best in your heart. Don''t teach your daughter quickly. Let her understand that there is a difference between the two. She and the dancer will never be the same!" Yelled Willoughby. "Yes, yes I will go now. I will go now! " Aunt Dong starts to cry, but she also knows that if she stays at this time, it will only aggravate Wei Luowen. It''s Wei YUEWU, a mean girl. If it wasn''t for her, the Marquis would never doubt her and jiao''er. More won''t say frankly own Jiao son can''t compare with that cheap girl of cheap life forever! This cheap girl is really hard to deal with. I haven''t made efforts here. I''ve been frustrated! Thinking about the causes and consequences of today''s event, I couldn''t help but hate the poison more and more. I went to the corridor, wiped my tears, and looked at the back of Wei YUEWU. It seemed that the poison would spill from my eyes. "Auntie?" In a low voice, Mammy Dong pointed to the door secretly and said anxiously, "don''t you want to make you the official lady?" "No Marquis can do this!" Aunt Dong''s beautiful face is ferocious. How could her years of scheming be ruined by a cheap girl! "The second lady will urge her to tell her that if she doesn''t have a good way to deal with this cheap girl, I''m afraid she won''t be able to go back to the mansion in this life!" "What did the second lady say last time?" Mother Dong is aunt Dong''s confidant. She immediately understood aunt Dong''s meaning and was shocked. "Yes, if she wants to go back to the government, let her do it faster!" Aunt Dong gave a sullen smile, with a fierce look in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "Yes, is that lady going to write a letter first?" Mother Dong nodded and asked in a low voice. "When I get back, I''ll write to you. You have to see the second lady. Repeat what I mean again. And don''t forget, this is the Huayang mansion. Call me aunt!" Aunt Dong nodded and gave a cold look at mammy Dong warning. "Aunt Auntie, yes, the old slave wrote it down. Just then mother Hong sent a letter and said, "the Marquis is going to see the old yard of the Marquis and ask us if we have any eyesore?" Mammy Dong turned around a little uneasily, and reported what had been passed from the maid. "It''s nothing that gets in the way of my eyes. I''ve sent someone to clean it up several times." Aunt Dong shook her head, but stopped and asked, "why does the Marquis want to go to that yard all of a sudden?" "The old slave didn''t know. It should have been mentioned by miss six. Mammy Hong said that miss six had taken people to clean there before, as if she knew that the Marquis would go to see it." "Mother Dong hesitated," the actual situation is also unknown to mother Hong, just that the marquis will come and have a look. " "Let''s see. After so many years, what can we leave behind?" Aunt Dong sneered. "Isn''t Yi Lang going to have a look?" Mother Dong warned. "Go, but not now!" Aunt Dong means that the yard has always been the place she yearns for. Of course, she will go there and enter the yard as the master. As long as that bitch is finished, who will remember Qin Xinrui that bitch! "Miss, shall we go to the lady''s yard now?" Wei Yue did not go back to his Qinghe yard immediately, but turned to the direction of Madam Hou''s yard. "Jinling, you go to the backyard to watch. If aunt Dong''s people leave from the back door, you can follow them to have a look." Wei Yue takes a look and follows his golden bell path. Aunt Dong has been trampled on by herself every step since she entered the mansion. She will not be reconciled. "Yes, I know. I told Yanfeng and Yanyang to wait outside the house these days. When I saw that Aunt Dong''s people were going out, I asked them to follow me." Jinling should be ordered to leave. She knew that Aunt Dong was going back to the mansion, and Yanfeng and Yanyang had a lot of work to do. Wei YUEWU went back with his books. He went all the way to the closed gate. Wei YUEWU stood still and looked at a big tree coming out of the wall. In winter, the tree trunk was bare without any green leaves, just like the whole yard. It gave a sense of silence and death! "It''s early, miss!" The book is not standing behind her, gently remind her. "I know!" Wei Yue dance nodded, eyes turn sad. "Miss, why don''t you take a seat over there and wait for the Marquis to come, let''s go in together?" Shufei looks back and points to a pavilion mountain beside him. The pavilion is next to a small rockery, which is inconspicuous. From that position, you can see the yard. "Good!" Wei Yue nodded, picked up her skirt and turned around the inconspicuous Pavilion. In fact, the pavilion is really hidden. There are several flower trees planted outside the rockery. In spring and autumn, flowers should be in full bloom here, and the eaves should be just behind the flower trees. That is, in winter, when all the leaves fall, people will see that pavilion. Not long after sitting down on the stone bench at the pavilion, I saw that Wei luowu appeared on the road with only a little boy. Wei Yue rose and took Shufei to meet him. "Long time ago? I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I''ve been told! " Seeing Wei Yue dance appear at the gate of the courtyard, Wei Luowen is stunned, very surprised, and then asks softly. "It didn''t take long. I just wanted to see my mother, so I came first!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and says with a light look, but it''s hard to hide her sadness. "I asked mammy Hong to provide some rough maids and women here. I can come and see whenever I want." The Wei Luo Wen soft voice appeases a way. This means that in the future, there will be a special mother-in-law guarding the gate. As a daughter, Wei Yue dance can come to see at any time. She doesn''t need to ask for the key from Mammy Hong. She just needs to call for the gate. Wei YUEWU nods silently. The little guy runs out of Wei Luowen''s back and locks the door. When the door opened, the grass at Xiaojing had been cleaned up last time, but it disappeared for several days. There were a few leaves flying under the tree. Although there were not many leaves, it seemed inexplicably lonely. Once it was the most lively yard in the mansion. Wei Luowen slowly raised his steps, but felt that her feet were too heavy to lift. The gentle and watery woman in her mind always looked at herself with her bright eyes. Even if her face was destroyed, she did not half dislike it. But then That pair of eyes slowly took the vigilance and the distrust, such eyes almost let oneself be desolate and the road! Did she give herself a chance? But myself How can we drag her to the mudflow, but the final result is her fragrant jade.Is he really wrong! "How did father and mother die?" Standing under the tree, Wei YUEWU raises his head and looks down on Wei Luowen. "When your mother gave birth to you, she had a hard time giving birth. After that, she had to wait for several years. I can''t wait anymore..." Seeing his daughter''s sad eyes, Wei Luowen''s eyes couldn''t help dodging. "After that, why did you send me to my grandfather''s house?" This answer was originally expected by Wei YUEWU, who looked at Wei Luowen with her eyes. All the people said that she was out of favor with her father and was sent away. But after a short day''s contact, she found that there seemed to be a secret in it. So she would take advantage of no one else and ask directly. This is the yard of my mother. It used to be the place where my mother lived. If my father really has feelings for my mother, she will never cheat herself at this time. She needs to know the truth. "When I came to guard the border, you were not at ease in the mansion alone, so I sent you to my grandfather''s house." Unable to face the childish look of his daughter''s sadness, Wei Luowen''s eyes flashed a little, hesitated for a moment, but slowly replied, "dance, father has been waiting for you to come back." "My father is waiting for me?" Wei Yue is stunned. "Yes, I have been waiting for you!" Wei Luowen nodded. Although her daughter was still young, her beautiful water eyes were extremely firm. She could not help saying what she said in her heart. She reached out and touched her daughter''s head lovingly. Her eyes were full of doting. "Don''t worry about what others said, you will always be my beloved daughter!" That look, that look with a kind of careful eyes, is not what a general like him should show. But at this time, he looked at the moon dance clearly. The general, who killed countless people, was even slightly red eyed, and Nanai was excited. His most beloved woman, the daughter he gave birth to, how could he not cherish, if not for no way, how could he be here! "Father, is mother really dead?" In the eyes of Weiyue dance, there are two crystal tears. It''s not that she doesn''t care about the father''s love. It''s just that all the people have said so for so many years, which makes her get rid of the father''s love from her heart. "Yes, your mother''s health has been bad since she gave birth to you!" Wei Luowen nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of pain, of course, and her own early in the heart of the roots of the disease, she died are difficult! Just these things, he did not want to let her know at that time, now how to let the naive daughter know! "Father, did I have a little sister when I was little, who was very friendly with me?" See oneself don''t ask what, Wei Yue dance words wind a turn, changed a direction to ask a way. "Little sister?" Veronica was surprised. "When I was a child, I played with a girl who was a little older than me. She was not in good health and sometimes had hemoptysis!" Wei Yue asked tentatively as she watched Wei Luowen''s face. As expected, Wei Luowen''s face changed, his sleeves swung, and his face became gloomy: "dance son, you remember wrong. My father doesn''t remember such a young lady." "But dancing Sometimes I think there is a scene in the palace There seems to be such a young lady... " Wei Yue dances uneasily. "No! Dance son really remember wrong! But you were very young at that time, and your memory was very vague, so you will remember wrong. Let''s go, go in and have a look at your mother''s room. " Willowen shook his head decisively and strode towards the main room. "Yes!" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a little deep. It seemed that his father didn''t show his breath, which further indicated that there was a problem in it. However, since he didn''t say it, he is not suitable to ask now. So he nodded, followed Wei Luowen''s steps, and entered the room together. Push open the door of the main room, you can see a bottle of plum blossom on the table, red plum is like fire, Qiu Zhi is toward the sky, and Ling Li is in the beauty. For a while, it seems that Wei Luowen can see the gentle woman sitting under the flower table, smiling at himself. "Ruier!" The subconscious murmur of verois. "Father, this is the last time the dancer came in, she picked it and placed it. I can''t imagine that she still hasn''t thanked me these days!" Weiyue dance also came in, looking at the plum blossom vase and laughing. "The last time you came in?" Wei Luowen almost mumbled to himself, looking at the plum blossom. "Yes, father, how do you like it?" Wei Yue dances and smiles. "Nature is beautiful!" Seeing her little daughter''s expectant eyes, Wei Luowen said with a strong smile. Although there was a slight discharge under her feet, she walked into the room slowly. The room is very clean, even the foot of the table is not a trace of dust, I can see that the people who wipe it are very attentive. "Father, would you like to have a seat?" Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Luowen, whose face is full of sadness, and asks in a soft voice. Wei Luowen shook his head and walked to the inner room. Shufei hurried forward and picked up the curtain. The curtain swung, and immediately attracted the eyes of Wei Luowen. The curtain is very old. Even if there is no dust on it now, you can see that the curtain has not been changed for many years. It has faded.Wei Luowen did not enter the inner door, but stood in front of the curtain, stretched out his hand to hold the once gorgeous curtain, his face suddenly turned blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "What''s the matter?" Wei Luowen said in a sharp voice, but it was such a sudden sentence that he was obviously furious. "Here The curtain is very old. Maybe it hasn''t been changed since the death of her mother. She has been forgotten by the people in the government for many years! " Wei YUEWU looked up at the curtain, reached out and touched it, and said sadly, "I''m afraid even the servants in the mansion have long forgotten that the lady in the mansion is a mother!" This kind of words almost tugged at Wei Luowen''s heart. He thought that he had treated her carefully at the beginning, but after she died, he was so ignored. Such curtains have turned white and yellow, but no one thought how to change them without anger. Before, I only thought that the house was clean, but when I looked at it again, I felt that all the utensils in the house were full of traces of years. Those moldy corners, even when they were cleaned again, could still see some failures when I looked carefully. Looking out of the window through the corner of the window, the curved little Jing has also been cleaned, but the traces of cleaning are also obvious. It should be in these days. In the corner of the wall, there are also heaps of grass. The long and manly grass roots can never grow in a day. "When your mother''s yard comes in, is it all weeds?" Verlovan said in a cold voice. "Yes, I brought people here to work for a day, so that the courtyard could see people a little bit." Wei Yue nods. Wei Luowen was speechless, and suddenly turned and strode away. After a few steps, he turned to Wei Yue and said, "dance, you go back to your yard first. I''ll ask someone to replace these old windows and curtains." Then he turned and left. "Yes, father!" Wei YUEWU nodded and watched Wei Luowen leave, but he didn''t speak for a long time. "Let''s go back, miss!" Seeing that the destination has been reached and that the book is not admiring its master, she said with a stunned smile. Wei YUEWU returns to his yard with Shufei and listens to the news. There are many things happened in Huayang''s mansion that day, and they are all quiet big houses. First, the third miss, who has always been a favorite, was scolded by the marquis. Several maids in the yard were beaten in turn. Cry, scream, frighten the servants of other courtyards, dare not probe. The Marquis is is indeed the Iron-blooded general''s temperament, and will not be merciful when starting. Then I heard that Aunt Dong, who was going to be Hou''s wife, was scolded, and was sent to the third miss''s yard by Hou Ye. She said that she would watch the punishment, but it was not good-looking. Needless to say, it also meant to punish her. Can''t Aunt Dong be madam Hou? The news had been sent out secretly. Many servants who had been determined that Aunt Dong would become madam Hou began to waver. This is the great mother beside madam Tai. Later, it was said that Hou Ye got angry at the peace Pavilion of TAIMA. Several women who were in charge were beaten up, saying that they dared to destroy the yard of Hou Ye. Madam Hou? Haven''t you been dead for so many years? Doesn''t it mean that Hou Ye seldom goes to the yard of Hou madam? It''s said that the Marquis has long forgotten his wife, and he also needs to help aunt Dong as the main room. Isn''t all this true? With the cleaning of Madam Hou''s yard, everyone in the house murmured to themselves that some people who had previously said that Aunt Dong would become madam Hou began to waver. At this time, mother Dong happened to go out of the back door of the Huayang mansion without a word, and went straight to the Li family''s home. She came from the east palace to wash Ma and Li Ying''s residence. Of course, she also went to the back door of Li mansion. After knocking, the woman guarding the back door came out. It was the one who talked with Xie Qingzhao that night. After Dong Ma made her identity clear, she was taken to the Li family. "Two madams, this is the letter that our aunt asked the old slave to send to two madams!" Mother Dong took the letter out of her arms and handed it to Li respectfully. While secretly observing the Li family, at this time last year, the Li family was still in charge of the internal affairs of the Houfu. After returning to Beijing with his aunt Dong, he saw the two ladies'' energetic appearance, but now they seem to be ten years old. They are not only skinny, but also gloomy. This kind of feeling is a little like that of the second master. Li received the letter from his aunt winter with cold face, took out the letter bag inside, looked up and said, "what does your aunt mean?" "My aunt thinks it''s really bad that there is no second lady in the mansion. She wants to ask when you will go back to the mansion. Even if you are sick, you will be better if you go back to the mansion. It''s proper to change your name. The Marquis is is very appreciative of the eldest son. It''s said that it''s interesting. I want the eldest son to inherit the Marquis, but someone says that the eldest son is not recorded in the Marquis''s name." Mother Dong said with a smile. "What do you mean?" When it comes to his most concerned son, Li''s gloomy face has more reactions. "It is proposed that It is suggested that the Marquis receive a dry son to inherit the incense of the marquis. " With a smile, Mammy Dong explained in a hurry. "Aunt Dong doesn''t want to fight back!" Hearing that his son''s position is very stable, he may fall into other people''s hands. Li was furious and clapped heavily on the table and shouted loudly."Second lady, don''t worry. Of course, our aunt won''t want to. So he has been persuading the Marquis to say good things to the marquis. The Marquis should also think that the proposal is not very good. It has not been decided yet. If the second lady doesn''t go back to the government at this time, it will have some impact on the Marquis!" Mother Dong hurriedly followed aunt Dong''s words and said gently. "Our aunt wants me to go home?" Li Shi is not stupid either, sneer way, "let your aunt show some sincerity, don''t say some useless words, prepare to see me and that cheap girl desperately!" "The second lady really wronged our aunt. As soon as our aunt returned to the mansion, she asked the third lady to say something nice to you. She thought that the third lady would be loved by the marquis. Even if she didn''t like to hear what she said, the Marquis would not be punished. Unexpectedly, the Marquis chosen by the sixth lady deliberately was angry, which would be punished together with our aunt." Mammy Dong cried out for Aunt Dong to avenge her. By the way, she pushed off the punishment of aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao on the Li family. "Well, tell your aunt Dong, I''ll go back to the mansion right away. That cheap girl can''t jump for a few days, but when you aunt Dong is OK, she will say more good words for me, otherwise I''ll be OK, and she won''t think about it!" Li snapped a warning. "Yes Yes, I will tell our aunt Dong when I go back. " Mother Dong nodded her head. She didn''t disobey her own intention at all. Li nodded and waved. The girl around her understood and led mammy Dong down. "Come to see if my eldest brother has returned to the mansion?" When mother Dong left, Li''s brow was frowned tightly, and he could only say it after a while. "Yes, Madame!" A maid takes the lead. "Madam..." A woman can''t stop talking. "Do you mean aunt Dong is using me?" Li Shi glanced sideways at the woman and her eyes flashed. "Exactly! Madam, don''t you think the people sent by Aunt Dong are suspected of instigating? It''s not Auntie Dong who wants to see you argue with miss six. She''s good at taking advantage of what she''s doing? " The mother-in-law sees to ask, answer quickly way. "If she dares to take in the profit of her fortune, I will let her die!" Li''s sneering said that she was not afraid of aunt Dong''s backwater. In her hand, there was evidence that Aunt Dong framed Qin Xinrui. With this, aunt Dong could not turn over her palm no matter how powerful she was. Only when Aunt Dong is placed in the position of Hou''s wife can his son inherit the title of marquis Huayang steadily. Not to mention the intrigue between Li Shi and aunt Dong, Wei Yue is listening to Jinling''s report at this time. "Miss, Yan Yang said that Aunt Dong''s mother-in-law was going to the Li mansion, which was the second lady''s mother''s house. She said that the gatekeeper was from the Huayang mansion, and she brought people in immediately. After a long time, the mother-in-law just returned to the mansion, and she looked very proud." "Is aunt Dong and the second lady conspiring against the young lady?" At the end of the painting, I listened to it and said in a hurry. "I''m sure so. Unexpectedly, aunt Dong didn''t come to the capital long ago. She immediately learned about the second lady, and she also sent people directly to conspire with her." Instead of turning around, the book said to Wei Yue, "what shall we do now, miss?" A winter aunt is still tired to deal with, plus Li Shi, it is more difficult to deal with. "Miss, even if aunt Dong and the second lady conspire, shouldn''t we send someone to discuss more? Why did aunt Dong send someone here to say that the second lady agreed? " Jinling must have been born in dark Wei, thinking further. "Does that mean aunt Dong and her second wife are closely related?" Shufei was shocked, said subconsciously. Wei YUEWU got up, went to the window and looked at a corner of the sky. His eyes were dark and cold. "Aunt Dong and Li cooperated not only this time, but also again. Of course, they didn''t need to send people to discuss more, just a voice." "The two of them worked together, who did they deal with?" At the end of the painting, he almost blurted out. Only when he finished did he find out that he was wrong, he quickly covered his mouth. When I think about it, there is only one person in this mansion who can let aunt Dong and Li''s fight together. That''s the lady who died early! This is the only answer, according to the signs of Hou''s life. But the answer made her too sad. At the end of the painting, she rushed out to shut up. After being glared at by Shufei, she didn''t dare to talk. Wei Yue dances down her eyes and hides the pain at the bottom of her eyes. No matter aunt Dong or Li, she will not let go. She will pay for her blood. How can she let go of these two enemies who killed her mother! Aunt Dong suffered a loss in the mansion. She went to pick Li Shi to do it on her own, and then she took advantage of it. Isn''t there a chance right now! I believe Li will not let it go. Long sleeve gently brushed the windowsill, the Mou son asked quietly: "who sent the two stickers first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Miss, the post of Miss Jing is later, and the post of Jingguo mansion is earlier!" Listen to Wei Yue dance, book is not to Wei Yue dance''s make-up table, put two pieces of stickers on it. Two similar posts were sent from the same mansion, one in the name of Jingguo mansion, and the other in the name of Jingwen Yan, the eldest daughter of Jingguo mansion. "Miss, isn''t it miss Jing''s birthday party? Shouldn''t there be too many applicants? " Jinling also asked in surprise. The birthday party held by the lady of the aristocratic family before she left the pavilion is usually a few girls with good relationship in the boudoir, who can''t entertain guests with big flags and drums. However, this banquet of the Yasukuni mansion is different from the usual one, and posts are widely distributed in the middle of Beijing. Almost all the aristocratic families have received the posts of the Yasukuni mansion. "It seems that the government of Jingguo who lost Jingdi wanted to take this opportunity to do something else!" Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed, and her cool eyes were sharp. Jingguogong is the fat man in gorgeous clothes that weiyuewu saw at the gate of Meihua temple on that day. Recently, although it was said that the prince of Yan was released because his mouth was loosened. But I''m afraid it''s not so willing to change from a vassal to a Duke with only one title! It''s just what Prince Jingguo thinks. What''s the matter with this seemingly intelligent lady? Why does she have to post another post for herself? It''s a bit of a bonus. "Miss, I''ve heard about it. The second and third ladies and several other young ladies have been invited by the post of Jingguo mansion. But they all have one post. There is no post of Jingguo mansion. It''s all issued by Jingguo mansion." Mammy may came in smiling and reported. She went to inquire about the news before. "Mammy may, has this happened before?" Wei Yue asked thoughtfully with a smile. "No!" Mammy thought as like as two peas. "This is not possible. A single post in the same house is not allowed. Even if it is a mistake, it is two posts with a model." One was issued by jingguogongfu, and the other was issued by jingwenyan. Jingwenyan is not a person who makes mistakes in this kind of things. That big miss Jing has always given her a sense of shrewdness and competence. Just last time she decisively sent the book to her own hands, it can be seen that she is a person with a firm heart and a clear purpose. "What did miss Jing send the messenger to say?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes withdraw from the post and asks gently. "I didn''t say anything, just let the young lady be careful on the way!" Mammy Mei thought for a moment, when she sent the post, Wei Yue was not there, so she accepted it. Careful on the way? This is really meaningful. Wei YUEWU''s face is unchangeable. "What are the people going to the Yasukuni mansion?" "The second lady is absent, so she can''t go; the third lady has many recent affairs, which cannot be separated for a while; the third lady said that she annoyed the Marquis and can''t go; the fourth lady said that she was restraining her feet; the fifth lady also ordered her to wake up properly..." Mammy may stopped here. "That is to say, I am the only one to go at the end?" The moon dance is slow. "And the eldest, the second and the third will go." Said mammy may. "Why does big brother go? "It''s not just the women who are invited by the Yasukuni government?" Wei YUEWU is really surprised. The young lady who hasn''t left the pavilion has never done anything like this. "I don''t know. I heard that the underground post of Jingguo mansion was given to them." Mammy Mei thought for a moment, and suddenly she seemed to think of something. After watching the moon dance, she wanted to stop talking. "Did mammy see anything?" Wei Yue asked with a raised eyebrow. "This is not Choose a son-in-law for Miss Jing? " Listen to Wei Yue''s dance, mother Mei hesitates. "That''s true!" This reminds a few maid, the book is not hurriedly nodded to say is. "Miss, elder Miss Jing is not young. It''s time to choose a relative!" When Jinling used to be in the government of Yan state, he had heard of the first beauty in Jingdi, peeped at Weiyue dance. "At that time, Yan and Jing wanted to discuss family members!" She didn''t know whether to say this to her miss, but she couldn''t help saying it. "Why not later?" Wei Yue is quite curious. If Yan Huaijing and Jing Wenyan get together, they are really good! The first childe in the world matches the first beauty in the world. It''s a perfect match. "I don''t know the specific situation. I just said that the two places were supposed to discuss. The government is preparing the dowry, but I don''t know what happened later. No one has mentioned it again." Thought Jinling. The marriage between the two places should be such an important thing that no news can be leaked out. But in the end, it was inexplicably yellow. It really made Yandi''s people secretly doubt themselves. They guessed that, of course, the most important thing was that their elegant son was not worthy of Jingdi''s eldest daughter. "Mother Mei will prepare a congratulatory gift for me. Tomorrow, she will go to Jingyuan to celebrate the birthday of the eldest Miss Jing.""Yes, the maidservant knows!" Mammy may took the order. "Jinling, you will let Yanfeng and Yanyang protect themselves all the way in the dark tomorrow." The moon dance is arranged in an orderly way. The golden bell nodded and retreated. "Shufei, do you want to see if there''s something wrong with the carriage?" The moon dance is cold. "Miss, what''s wrong with the carriage?" Shu Feijing said that they usually use Lao Li''s carriage to travel now. Since the last time, Wei YUEWU didn''t investigate, but saved the Lao Li family. Since then, Lao Li has been more loyal to Wei YUEWU. "It should be!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes once again fall on Jing Wenyan''s post. It''s cold. This time, the female family members of Jingguo mansion are alone. Even though Wei Ziyang brothers will go, they can''t ride like themselves. Aunt Dong has been communicating with Li''s again and again. Of course, her goal is to let Li deal with herself "Yes, the maidservant will go to inquire at once." Feel the meaning of it, Shufei is scared out of a cold sweat, and dare not to hesitate, hurriedly back down. "Miss, I Shall we tell the Marquis? " At the end of the painting, an unknown feeling suddenly surged up in my heart. Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Her eyes are pale and cold. Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao live with their father all the time. What can they say without any evidence? Besides, aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao seem to have nothing to do with it. "Then Will it be all right, miss? " The tense way at the end of the painting. "No problem!" Wei Yue dance smile quietly, water eyes fall on one side of the screen, eyes flashed a faint cold, "at the end of the painting, is there really no way to complete it?" The most embroidery left by her mother, how could she let Wei Yuejiao so white destroyed, but at that time this screen fell in Wei Yuejiao''s room, even if she did not give up, there was no way. "Nu I really can''t do it, but I heard that some people have excellent embroidery skills. The things they have sewed are almost the same as the original ones. I can''t see anything even when I check them carefully. " At the end of the painting, I thought. "Embroidery workshop in Beijing?" A word reminded Wei YUEWU, her eyes brightened. "I think there might be such a superior person in the embroidery shop in Beijing. Maybe I can mend the screen for you. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Nod at the end of the painting. "Wait, wait, let''s use the car!" Wei Yue nodded as if thinking. "Car use? Now I will tell Uncle Li to prepare the car for the young lady! " At the end of the painting, he suggested. "Until the book comes back!" Wei YUEWU nodded, and there was a deep flash at the bottom of her eyes. Since the car will be used tomorrow, it''s better to use it today Shufei came back pretty fast. As soon as he came in, he told Wei YUEWU: "Miss, Uncle Li heard that Miss Li was going to use the car and hurried to prepare the car. The maid asked him to check it carefully, but he found that one of the wheels was rotten. If he drove a little faster, something might happen. He would drive the car outside the house to repair it." "How can this time rot?" At the end of the painting, I was stunned and asked, "whose car will our lady use later?" "I don''t know, but a coachman told me that he could use his carriage. It''s a new coachman, and his carriage is also new. It''s said that it was originally heard that Aunt Dong and the third lady went back to Beijing specially, but the owners and children of the meeting didn''t go out, and his carriage was idle." The carriage of aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao was reconfigured. However, when she returned to Beijing, she did not prepare any carriage for her. The carriage used was the old one used in the mansion? The difference is enough to make anyone angry. Since you don''t give me the configuration, I just want to use the idea of this carriage It''s human nature, isn''t it? So tomorrow''s carriage, I should use this carriage! "Let''s go out in his carriage and find out if anyone can mend the mother''s embroidered screen." Wei YUEWU stands up. "Miss, are you going out now?" Shufei didn''t expect Wei YUEWU to start at once. He was shocked and asked, "but I didn''t know the maid just now, and didn''t tell the man to prepare the carriage?" "I don''t know, but it''s just right!" Wei Yue smiles coldly and laughs sarcastically. She just wants to disturb their positions. She is 100% sure now. Lao Li''s carriage will not work tomorrow. Since this is a carriage specially prepared for her, she must certainly enjoy it. I sent someone to TAIMA''s Jingxin pavilion to report that Wei YUEWU had to go out with the book. As for the screen, it would not be taken out, so it would not be damaged accidentally. One day ahead of the original plan to use the car, they were caught off guard, but also to see what medicine this gourd sell! "Shufei, find two women and move out the screen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "Shufei, find two women and move out the screen!" Wei Yue looks out of the window. It''s cloudy and snowy. It''s very cold. It''s really not a good weather for a trip, but she has to make it. "Miss, you don''t need to move the screen first. Go and find out. If someone can repair it, it''s not too late to send it out!" At the end of the painting, he advised that it would be inconvenient to move such a large screen before a suitable expert could be found. "Move out first and come back later!" The moon dance is a natural way. "Let someone move back later?" At the end of the painting, I felt more and more strange. "Miss, do you mean that?" "Yes, I will move back later. When they move, they should be careful. They have been hurt. They should not be more careful." Wei YUEWU picked up her skirt and walked out, with a faint way. Of course, she will leave some time for them to send a letter. It''s a coincidence that someone will report to Aunt Dong! Aunt Dong had better stretch out her hand. Once she reaches out, something will not be involved. Even though she didn''t have a share in the previous calculation, she can''t say that she is completely innocent after that The golden bell should be back! "Miss, the weather may not be very good. You''d better wait and go out." Mother Mei picked up the curtain and came in. She happened to hear Wei Yue''s words and advised her. "Will it rain?" Wei Yue looks up at the sky and squints. "It will snow, and it may be heavy snow. It should be snowstorm in recent days, and there will be so many days at this time in previous years." Mammy may also looked at the sky and replied. "Snow storm?" said Wei YUEWU "Miss always in the South may not know that the snow in the capital city has always been very big, and it may cause some landslide accidents, so it is called snowstorm." Mother may explained. "Landslide accident?" Weiyue dance has been living in the south. It''s really unclear what the so-called landslide is. Now she asked softly. "Yes, some small hillsides outside the capital are likely to slide. If you go out in a snowy day, you may be buried in the snow." Mother Mei asked Wei Yue when she saw Wei Yue''s dancing. She replied more carefully, "Miss, you''d better not go out. It looks like there will be a real snowstorm in a while. The snow will float down in large areas. In a moment, even the road will be blocked." "It snowed before, isn''t it OK?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "It wasn''t a snowstorm before, just some small rain and snow, so it couldn''t accumulate. But if it was a snowstorm, the snow would float quickly. It''s really not a good opportunity to travel. It''s the safest thing to do when the snow shovel is almost melted." Safe? Snowstorm? Shovel snow? Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a cold, deep, light way: "mammy Mei, don''t worry. Listen to you, I really have to go out." "What? Will moon dance go out at this time? " Aunt Dong frowned. "Yes, I saw it just now. The two women carried the The screen is being carried out carefully. It''s said that Miss Liu specially told them to be careful. " Maid said here timidly looking at the angry Wei Yuejiao. This screen is not the one that was just carried away from the third lady''s yard. Before, she had seen the third lady stabbing the screen with a hairpin. This maid is not the maid that Wei Yuejiao serves in the room. The maid who served in Wei Yuejiao''s room before was beaten. There was no one in the room to serve, so she came to Wei Yuejiao. "Mother, what does that mean? What do you want to show? I''m afraid others don''t know that I''m being punished by my father! " At the mention of this screen, Wei Yuejiao is full of breath, throwing down the pen in her hand, hateful way. Today, she lost all her face. She was forbidden by the madam. Her powerful maid was beaten by her father. She even asked her mother to watch the ceremony. As long as she thought it was caused by Wei Yue dance, Wei Yuejiao would gnash her teeth. Father even so eccentric, people are dead, still keep this screen for what! It must be something caused by that cheap girl of Weiyue dance. "Go to talk to the second lady''s people, and say that miss six is going to use a carriage to get out of the house." Aunt Dong''s attention was not on it, and she said to mother Dong. "Here Will the second lady know? " Mother Dong asked uneasily. Which people are arranged by the second lady in the mansion? Although my aunt knows, she doesn''t touch them at ordinary times. I''m afraid that they will be noticed by the second lady. "Just pretend to be careless and pass on a message." Aunt Dong thinks about it and says that it''s expected that Li''s behavior will happen. There are some people in this house, and there are others in her. Besides, Li''s presence in the house now is not flexible. Some measures are in the eyes of aunt Dong, just pretending not to know. It is also forbidden for one''s own henchmen to contact with Li''s henchmen. But now, suddenly, I can only let my heart go to the front of Li''s heart and reveal a little voice."Yes, I understand!" Mammy Dong is worthy of being aunt Dong''s confidant. She understands what aunt Dong means and immediately nods her head back. "Niang, I must not spare this bitch. I must step her and her bitch under my feet together! At the sight of that cheap girl, I know that he is uneasy and kind-hearted, not only calculating me, but also calculating his mother. " As soon as Wei Yue dance is mentioned, Wei Yuejiao comes to sit in front of his aunt Dong and scolds angrily. "Well, don''t be such a cheap girl. She''s your sister, and she''s the legitimate daughter of the house. Can you scold her for her identity?" "Winter aunt low scold a way. Not only didn''t get comfort from his own mother, but also was scolded by his own mother. Wei Yue''s delicate tears were about to fall down. He said wrongly, "mother, even you scold me like this. What''s wrong with me? But my father said he would take you as his wife. I''m not the same as my own daughter in the future. Where is it lower than Weiyue dance! " Seeing her daughter''s tearful and aggrieved appearance, I think that she has been suppressed by a dead man for so many years. Aunt Dong is also a vicious fire stuck in her heart, and her eyes are a little cruel. She sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be suppressed for long. How can my jiao''er not be the life of a legitimate daughter?" "How long will it take?" Wei Yuejiao impatiently pulls aunt Dong''s dress and shakes, "Niang, at that time, jiao''er must break the leg of that cheap girl, and she dare not fight with me, and send her to the building, so as to eliminate my hatred!" She will start to figure out how to torture Weiyue. "Wait, it should be soon!" Aunt Dong replied. Because the two women moved slowly, Wei YUEWU didn''t come out immediately. When the woman moved to the place where the carriage was parked, Wei YUEWU came out with the golden bell Shi ran. "Miss six, do you want me to put this screen on the carriage?" A young coachman walked up to Wei Yue and saluted him respectfully. His eyes were rolling and he knew that he had an idea. "Miss, the weather is not so good. It may rain. Take the screen out. It may get wet, or don''t take it with you?" Jinling squints at the sky and exhorts. It''s getting darker and darker. Looking at the weather, it looks like it''s really going to rain. It''s just like it''s going to rain in this weather. It should be snowing soon. It''s said that there will be blizzard in these days. It rained and snowed a little yesterday, but it didn''t accumulate. There is a little puddle on the ground at this time. "That''s all right!" Wei Yue dance nodded and agreed kindly, but she froze the two tired and panting women. "Miss six, here It''s not moving up here? " A woman asked carefully. She had to be careful. I heard that Aunt Dong and miss San had been punished. "No, you can move back!" Wei Yue nodded, supported Jinling''s hand, stepped on a small stool and got on the carriage. Jinling jumped up with him. The young coachman happily climbed on the carriage, whips up and drove out of the door. "Miss, would it be too hasty to go out at this time?" Next to Weiyue dance, Jinling asked anxiously. She went to inform Yanfeng and Yanyang that it was tomorrow. Who knows, she went back to the house, but Weiyue dance took her directly out. "Just in time!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and looks at the sky outside, indicating the way. It should be raining soon. Look at this situation. Blizzard will come to the capital today. In the past years, the capital usually has a few days of blizzard. The snow is thick. This situation is not familiar to the moon dance, which has been growing up in the south. But for those who have been living in the capital, it is not difficult to understand. Fortunately, mother Mei has also been living in the capital. "I''ll take the carriage to Jingguo mansion later!" Moon dance light way. "Miss, Miss Jing is tomorrow''s birthday. What are we going to do at this time?" Jinling asked with wide eyes. "If we don''t enter the Yasukuni government, we just turn around and recognize the way." Wei Yue dances leisurely smile way, the finger is hooking up own PA son, quite a bit of sloth of lean back. If this carriage deals with itself, there must be some unknown changes. Today, it''s easier for her to find out what she''s doing if she takes more time to delay "Know the way?" Jinling looks strange. When I go to Jingguo mansion, I have a coachman to lead the way. Do I have any other way to go? "Shouldn''t we know the way? If tomorrow is a long way around, it''s not trouble! " Wei Yue dances slowly, reaches for a curtain, and looks out of the window at the sky. It looks like it''s going to rain right away. It''s cloudy and cold. When the curtain is slightly selected, a chill comes in. The weather in the capital city is really different from the general cold The carriage suddenly "clatters" and rushes forward. Then it stops heavily. Wei YUEWU is stunned. It''s not long since he left the house. How can he not get to the street?"Hello, which house are you from? You can''t even catch a car. You hit our master. You can''t come down to apologize to our master!" A very arrogant shout came from outside the car! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. We''re the carriage of Huayang mansion. We miss six have something to go out!" As soon as the coachman saw the momentum of the opposite carriage, he apologized. "The sixth lady of Huayang mansion?" Wen TIANYAO''s long fingers, put on the curtains, he did not expect that at this time will meet Wei Yue dance, Junmei can not help but tightly locked up. "Where is miss six going?" He asked in a deep voice. "Miss Wei Liu, where are you going?" The guard got the order and went to the carriage way of Wei Yue dance. Wei Yue dance is also picking up the curtain to look out, but she can''t see people in the past. She only sees one hand picking up the curtain a little. She should also be looking at herself like herself. This car also looks ordinary and has no mark. Apart from being more lenient, it''s really inconspicuous. It''s just that the two bodyguards standing outside the car are a little bit fierce. There''s also that coachman who seems arrogant, but in fact, is very cautious, which makes people suspicious. At the moment of such a slight collision, the two bodyguards and the coachman took the posture of surrounding the guard towards the carriage. It can be seen that the identity of the people in the carriage is not the same. She didn''t want to get involved in anything, so she nodded a little to Jinling. Jinling understood and said to the outside of the car: "our young lady''s embroidering screen is broken. I want to ask which embroiderer is good at embroidering. I can mend it!" The bodyguard whispered a word to the people in the carriage, and then Wei YUEWU saw the bodyguard come forward and bow to his carriage: "Miss Wei VI, our master said that he knows that there is a embroiderer in an embroidering shop who has good skills, and can take you there!" But when I met him on the road, I was willing to help myself, and I also said that I would take myself there, which is enough to make Weiyue dance recollect. But when I saw that the guard outside the car was standing there firmly, I didn''t agree with him, so I wouldn''t make way. Weiyue dance pondered for a while, and said to the outside of the car softly, "thank you very much, master!" It seems that the owner of the carriage has something to say to herself. In that case, she also needs to see who this is! The two carriages then set out again. The carriage in front turned a direction and led the way. The carriage behind Weiyue dance kept up with them. One line ahead did not disturb the passers-by. The carriage turned two corners in the street, and finally stopped in front of an embroidery shop. It was a large embroidery shop, and it was still in the downtown. At first sight, it knew its strength was not small. Seeing that the carriage in front stopped, but no one came down from it, Wei YUEWU thought for a moment, let Jinling go out first, then took Jinling''s shoulder to get off the carriage, told the carriage to stop to one side, and then came to the shop with Jinling. "Miss, that man..." Jinling nervously pulled at her clothes and pointed to the carriage that was parked there. Up to now, there is no movement, as if there is no master in it. "No matter him, he will come in since he wants me." Wei YUEWU shook her head and walked through the carriage. Shuimou swept the carriage and wrinkled the willow eyebrows unconsciously. The ordinary carriage has no sign, but after daring to stop it, its attitude is still open, knowing that it is the miss of Huayang mansion, but it is still so, which shows that the identity is not low. Then look at the attitude of the bodyguard and the coachman, which somehow reminds Weiyue dance of the scene she met when she entered the city. At that time, the carriage was also hit, but at that time, she did not see the people in the carriage, just guessed that it should be the Royal people. And the carriage in front of us is not the same, but it gives people the same feeling? Which Prince is this carriage? The embroidering shop is very large. There are all kinds of embroideries under it, ranging from sachets and handkerchiefs to screens and curtains, but there are not many people. I only saw a few of my assistants shuttle to pick out some and send them upstairs. Looking from the door, there seems to be a private room upstairs, but it looks like those elegant rooms in the teahouse. Just as a lady with two maids came down from the upstairs, two maids each held several embroideries in their hands. A guy behind them, smiling and sending them off. "Miss, there''s a seat on it. People can choose embroidery in it." Jinling points to the building above, whispering. Yazuo? That''s why I''m here! Wei Yue''s heart moved, but her face didn''t show. She walked to the stairway. Seeing that a young lady was coming, the waiter who was seeing her off hurriedly led her to the elegant room upstairs and gave her tea. Then he asked respectfully, "what kind of embroidery does this young lady want to choose? We have all kinds of embroidery here. What do you want to see? I''ll bring it to you." "Do you have any good embroiderers here?" Jinling got the sign of Weiyue dance and asked. "Don''t worry, young lady. Our embroiderers are very skilled. Many guests will come back after buying. They say that our embroideries are not bad even if they are given to the ladies in the palace." "Man is a talker," he replied with a smile. "Can I mend the embroidery screen?" Jinling doesn''t go around either. It''s straight to the point. "This Want to see, but before we also have embroider Niang to mend, mend is almost seamless, can''t see once broken The man hesitated for a moment, but still smiled and answered."Can you let the skilled embroiderer follow us here?" Jinling asked. They didn''t bring the screen this time. Of course, it''s impossible to show it to the embroiderer. "Here I''m afraid it''s not very good. None of our embroideries go to the guests, especially the highly skilled ones This young lady, you''d better bring your screen here, let''s have a look at the embroiderer here. " Man looks embarrassed. "Why can''t your embroiderer go to the guest''s house? I''ve heard that many embroiderers in the embroidering shop can go to different places according to the needs of the guests Moon dance, lips slightly curved, soft voice smile way. There are many aristocratic families in the capital. Many visitors are extremely noble. They ask the embroiderers to go to the house for service, but there are also many people. In fact, many shops are equipped with this kind of request. Only those small shops, which can''t be opened by people, refuse. Unexpectedly, such a large embroiderer shop refuses, which is really a surprise to Weiyue dance. "Excuse me, miss. That''s what our host ordered." The guy couldn''t explain the reason, so he had to smile with him. "First, you go and get some exquisite handkerchiefs and sachets. I''ll have a look first. Then I''ll invite your skilled embroiderer here. I have something to ask." Since the man repeatedly said that he could not go out, Weiyue dance said gently. "Yes, I will go down now!" The man was in a hurry, and then stepped back. "What do you want to do with the veil and sachet?" Jinling is quite strange. The pads and sachets of Weiyue dance are either embroidered by her or by the maid around her. Of course, the most is the end of the painting, so she doesn''t need to buy them outside. "Maybe it''s necessary!" Weiyue dance smiles, if there is a profound way. Suddenly there was a knock at the door, and the golden bell called out subconsciously, "come in!" At the opening of the door, Wen TIANYAO appeared at the door so gracefully. He was only accompanied by a servant dressed as a boy, and there was no one else. "Prince!" Jinling''s eyes widened suddenly. Wei YUEWU stood up unhurriedly, turned to Wen TIANYAO, and saluted respectfully. There was no panic in her expression. Wen TIANYAO steps in, and the waiter follows him to the door, which closes silently behind him. "Miss Wei Liu doesn''t have to be polite." Wen TIANYAO smiles and walks in. Wei Yue gets up and lets go. "How did Miss Wei Liu guess it was me?" To be seated in position, Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fall back on Wei YUEWU. "Your Highness, Fengyi, is not only a micro suit, but also extraordinary!" Wei YUEWU takes a careful look at Wen TIANYAO, and there is a deep flash in her eyes. This prince is actually a stem in her heart, a stem that is indescribable and unclear. As soon as she sees him, she will think of the note left by her mother. "Miss Wei Liu, you are welcome. Please take a seat!" Wen TIANYAO laughs and points to the seat opposite. Wei YUEWU is not polite either. He sits down again, but he lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Since the prince wants to see himself in private, it means that he has something to say to himself. When he doesn''t master anything, Wei YUEWU feels that he learns to be a quiet listener, which is better. "Has Miss Wei Liu ever heard of me?" Wen TIANYAO looks at the beautiful girl in front of him and asks leisurely. It''s a very abrupt question, and it''s almost impossible to touch people''s mind. As long as people all over the world know the emperor, they will know the prince, and who will not know the prince today. But the moon dance was understood. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings flashed. Although I was worried, I raised my eyes and looked at Wen TIANYAO calmly: "prince, moon dance has been in the countryside for a long time. No one has ever talked about prince with moon dance in the past." It''s not that I don''t know, it''s just that no one said it specially! She didn''t know what the Prince wanted to prove, but she was also trying to prove something. Since the prince had this idea, she felt it necessary to prove it with the prince. Wen TIANYAO was a little surprised by Wei YUEWU''s clever response, and his eyes showed some appreciation: "when she was a little girl, she was also growing up in the capital, but I didn''t even think of her. It''s really strange that I asked about her. I hope she doesn''t have to be surprised!" "Your Highness is very polite!" Wei YUEWU owes a little. She had thousands of guesses about the prince''s intention, but she couldn''t understand why he stopped her. What''s more, she felt strange. Although she was still young when she left the capital, the prince''s highness should not be young, and how she had no image of him. My mother is madam Huayang Hou. Her father is valued by her. Why does she have to go to the palace more often? She is young and takes her with her. It''s normal. How come this prince hasn''t seen her when she was a child? Suddenly flashed the scene in my mind, the girl who was spitting blood with a big mouth, who was dying, still looked at her eyes with a smile and concern, and suddenly had a sharp pain in her heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Wei Yue''s hand is on the table, suppressing a wave of intense pain in his heart, but even if he controls it well, he suddenly sees a little sweat on his white and tender forehead, his teeth are slightly bitten, and the marks are obvious. "Miss Wei Liu, you Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on Wei Yue and asked slowly. Holding back the pain in his heart, the next wave of pain disappeared like water. Wei YUEWU raised his face and forced a smile: "Your Highness, it''s just a little uncomfortable. Now it''s over!" "Do you want to call the doctor to have a look?" Wen TIANYAO asked with concern. "Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t need it. It''s an old problem. I''m fine!" Since he was discovered by Wen TIANYAO, Wei YUEWU did not hide any more. He reached for his handkerchief and covered it on his forehead, erasing the slight sweat. Then he asked, "Your Highness, have you heard of me before?" Since the prince asked first, Wei YUEWU also carefully tested it. "No talent, no appearance?" Wen TIANYAO leaned back and suddenly laughed. "Yes, no talent, no appearance!" Wei Yue dance nodded in a big way, with no sign of caring, a pair of bright water eyes, even with a smile of self mockery. "I''ve heard a lot about the rumors of no talent and no appearance. Before, in the capital, the reputation of Miss Wei Liu was far away. In the aristocratic family, almost no one knew her name." Wen TIANYAO starts to laugh. It''s just that after the smile, there''s a frightening prestige. "Your Highness is flattered!" Wei YUEWU is helpless, leaning a little. This prince''s highness is actually interested in these rumors. It''s really an accident for Weiyue dance. How can you see that this highness doesn''t seem to be the one who pays attention to such things. "Isn''t miss six wondering why I''m so curious about you?" Wen TIANYAO raised his eyebrows and asked. Wei Yue bit her lips and shook her head: "I don''t know!" "I haven''t seen you, or even Mrs. Hou Huayang. Would miss liu be surprised?" The smile on Wen TIANYAO''s face receded slowly, and the color of his eyes was a little dark. "I''ve never seen the family of the most important official in the court, Prince Hua Yang." I haven''t seen myself. Wei YUEWU thinks there may be such an accident, but I haven''t seen my mother. It''s impossible! Wei Yue raises her eyes and looks at Wen TIANYAO in amazement. She becomes more and more nervous. Why? How could this happen? When his mother died, his royal highness should be twelve or three years old, right? Why have you never met your mother. But his mother mentioned him in the keepsake left behind! The meaning in this is enough to make Weiyue dance''s heart turn around a thousand times. What he said to the prince, he dare not fall into his heart. It''s a rare chance to talk to the prince in private. If you can find something out, you can solve the mystery left by your mother! The heart is slightly excited, and the eyes are more blazing: "Your Highness knows why? Has my mother never been to the palace? " Every new year''s day, there will be a big feast in the palace. Not only the courtiers, but also the family members will come. Of course, not everyone will have a chance in this occasion. But as a father, Wei Luowen, how do you think that his mother will be invited. "Miss six, you are very clever!" Wen TIANYAO took a deep look at her, but the meaning of her eyes was not clear. "Madam Huayang Hou is very ill and seldom goes into the palace. And every time I go into the palace, I will happen to have something, so I miss it every time. For me, I have never seen it." This is a very profound statement, especially when it comes to the word "just in time", Wen TIANYAO specially accentuated his tone, but the accentuation of the tone surprised Wei YUEWU''s heart, and he could not help but exert a little force with his hand holding the veil! There is no one else in the palace who can arrange the prince''s whereabouts. It seems that no one in the palace has such an eye for the queen of the world and the prince''s birth mother. This is the queen doesn''t like her mother, so can''t the prince see her mother? But it still can''t be explained why the mother left Wen TIANYAO''s name. Since the queen didn''t want her royal highness to see her mother, she wouldn''t be so upset and even shed tears while writing. "Has your highness ever been to Huayang mansion at that time?" Wei Yue asked, thinking and politely asking, "or has your highness ever thought, is there anyone who doesn''t want you to see my mother?" In fact, Wen TIANYAO has always had this question, but even the people around him dare not say it so directly. Unexpectedly, this question would be pierced by a little girl who has just seen several faces. After looking at her, she suddenly smiled again, and there was a sharp flash in her eyes: "what does miss six mean in the dark?" "Your Highness, the moon dance dare not! The moon dance just asked casually. If there is something wrong, I hope your highness will forgive me! " Wei Yue knows the low head of the machine. What do you mean? This time needless to say, everyone knows it. However, the queen must be the birth mother of the crown prince, and as a minister, she can only point to some words. As for how the crown prince thinks, she can''t control herself. She just needs to peep carefully!"Miss six, do you have a picture of your mother?" See Wei Yue dance did not know etiquette of the speech, between hands and feet gracefully, Wen TIANYAO''s face voice slowed down. "Your Highness, what do you want a picture of your mother for?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. Her long eyelashes flashed two times. Her eyes were dazed. "It''s nothing. I just want to see madam Hou of Huayang!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell involuntarily on her delicate little face. Her white face was as delicate as jade, and her beauty was as beautiful as the lady in the painting. She was a little childish and charming girl. "My mother didn''t leave a picture. YUEWU left home from childhood and grew up in her grandparents'' home. After returning to Beijing this time, she didn''t find it." Wei YUEWU shakes her head calmly. She didn''t have the portrait, and her childhood memory was thin. She only remembered that she was a beautiful and elegant woman, and the rest couldn''t remember, but that didn''t prevent her from thinking about her mother, the lady who was said to be a gorgeous but early lady. "Can miss six go to your father''s study to see if there is a picture of your mother? I heard that the love between Huayang Hou and his wife was extraordinary. Huayang Hou didn''t even marry for his wife for so many years. It''s likely that there will be a picture of his wife there!" Wen TIANYAO slowly shows his eyes. "Here Your highness, I''m afraid it''s not very good! " A portrait of your mother? Wei YUEWU was shocked at the bottom of her heart and said, "Your Highness, this Not in line with the rules! " If the mother has left a picture, she must be somewhat similar to herself. If she is found, she still thinks that the prince has something to do with her. "Miss six is afraid of rumors. Do you and I have a personal relationship?" Wen TIANYAO''s face was cold and his eyes were a little more ambiguous. "In fact, miss six doesn''t have to worry about it, or it really affects her reputation. I will be responsible for it!" The meaning of Wen TIANYAO''s words is very straightforward, especially with some appreciation from the corner of the eye, without any disguise. "Your Highness misunderstood, I just worry about affecting your Highness''s name!" The moon dance, water eyes raised a not humble smile, but there is no expectation and shyness in it. She doesn''t want to be involved with the prince. There are too many mysteries in the palace. Before she knows the truth, she thinks she should be careful to stay away from the palace! He is used to peeping at his family''s wealth. How can Wen TIANYAO not understand the deception of these young ladies? He can get his own favor. After that, the glory and wealth are almost limitless, and even the mother may show her respect to the world. But the present Miss Wei Liu really surprised him. In exchange for such an obvious hint, she refused politely. Does she know what she refused? "Miss six, do you have a clear idea?" Looking at the bright young lady in front of him, Wen TIANYAO felt angry for some reason. It was only a tentative remark, but because of Wei YUEWU''s politeness, he was really angry and his face was gloomy. "Your Highness, my fourth sister is about to enter your prince''s mansion!" Wei YUEWU doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her words, but she reminds her softly. You can''t enter two young ladies at the same time in the prince''s mansion. Since Wei Qiufu has been sent to the prince''s mansion, Wei YUEWU can''t enter the prince''s east palace again. "A little room for a concubine!" Looking at Wei YUEWU''s face to get rid of his relationship with him, Wen TIANYAO suddenly sneers and blinks in his eyes, "isn''t miss six not very fond of your fourth sister all the time? If Miss six enters my eastern palace, she will have more opportunities to suppress a small concubine! " Wei YUEWU was shocked. She didn''t expect that the prince would say such a thing. Wei Qiufu''s position would not be high, which was expected, but her identity could not be a concubine who didn''t even have a name! What''s more, the meaning of Prince''s words is that Wei Qiufu didn''t even have a formal name, so Huayang Houfu couldn''t send a young lady to the East Palace, and he was likely to be sent to the east palace? "Your Highness, as a child, moon dance is weak and sick, so you can only marry into Jane''s home..." "The royal family is also very simple. The ordinary aristocratic family can''t say that there are more than four brothers!" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s expression of some trepidation, Wen TIANYAO''s expression calmed down and smiled. He said that today''s emperor has only four sons. Compared with the emperor in history, it''s really too bad. "Your Highness, I went back to ask my father for his highness. If there is a picture of my mother, I will ask for it for your highness!" It''s really dangerous to discuss this issue further. Wei YUEWU decisively cut off the topic and went back to the original issue. "Is miss six willing to beg for me again?" Wen TIANYAO looks at her and suddenly smiles again. "Your Highness, I dare not disobey you!" Wei YUEWU stands up and kneels down to Wen TIANYAO to show that he is the minister and Wen TIANYAO is the king. If you want to die, you have to die, so even if you know it''s not appropriate, but if Wen TIANYAO must let himself do it, he will not violate it!This is to express their loyalty! It also shows that in his heart, Wen TIANYAO will always be a sovereign, and he is just a common subject. Since it''s just an ordinary official, and it''s so loyal, as a monarch, of course, you can''t fail your official, and put forward some excessive requirements! "Miss Wei Liu, you are very clever!" Wen TIANYAO picks up the smile on his face and takes a deep look at Weiyue dance. His eyes are moving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Wen TIANYAO felt that she had seen it for the first time because she was so intelligent and knowledgeable! Just like when I was at the gate of the city, what made me amazing was not only her beautiful face, but also her excellent response and quick choice! It''s really surprising that Hou Huayang has such a good daughter! He danced for two times, but when he saw Wei Yue''s childish face, he said softly, "Miss Wei VI, you won''t tell me about it!" "No, I just came to visit xiuniang today. I haven''t met anyone! Of course I didn''t talk to his highness. " Wei Yue answers. "Good!" Wen TIANYAO smiled with satisfaction, stood up slowly, walked forward a few steps, and then suddenly turned around, smiled and said to Wei Yue, "miss six really didn''t want to enter my east palace?" "Your Highness, please be careful all the way!" Wei YUEWU''s face was respectful, as if he didn''t hear Wen TIANYAO''s voice out of the picture. "Your Majesty''s carriage is so inconspicuous. If you can, you should prepare more guards! Your Highness''s safety is the top priority! " Although Wei YUEWU pretends not to understand what he said, Wen TIANYAO feels in a good mood when he hears that Wei YUEWU cares about his own safety. He will take a deep look at Wei YUEWU and walk away. When Wen TIANYAO left, Jinling stood up with Wei Yue and asked, "what do you mean, young lady, your Highness Prince? Can you tell me that your highness doesn''t like the fourth young lady and doesn''t want the fourth young lady to enter the east palace?" "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, her long eyelashes flutter twice, slowly falling down, Wei Qiufu? She didn''t think that Wen TIANYAO would give up Wei Qiufu. When Wei Qiufu played that song in Meihua temple that day, she could clearly see Wen TIANYAO''s eyes moving. Besides, the Qin manual and Qin were sent by Yan Huaijing. With Yan Huaijing''s cunning and dark temperament, it''s impossible to help Wei Qiufu simply attract Wen TIANYAO''s interest. "What''s the meaning of the prince? Why do you want the lady to look for her portrait? Even if the lady''s portrait remains, it should be young. Maybe it''s similar to the lady. If it''s seen, you can''t say whether it''s not the lady''s portrait!" Jinling said in a hurry. If the portraits of young girls appear in men''s houses in ordinary people''s houses, some people must suspect that they have been given and received by each other privately, and both of them have lost their reputation. But now it''s Prince Wen TIANYAO, so others only blame Wei YUEWU, but no one dares to scold his Royal Highness. "No problem! I also want to find out about my mother! " Wei YUEWU shook his head and made a decision in his heart. Since the prince specially asked for the picture of his mother, he said he was doubting something. His carriage arrived first, but he didn''t get out of the car. Instead, he came in with an attendant. Later, when I went out, I was satisfied that I had not seen him, which indicated that the prince didn''t want to be discovered! Since the prince has the intention to conceal this matter, and he also wants to find out the relationship between the prince and his mother, there is a subtle connection. She will do it even if she takes some risks! "But there are not necessarily portraits in the Marquis, and even if there are portraits, the Marquis must be well preserved. It is impossible for the young lady to take them away and give them away easily!" Jinling was used to the soft and tough side of her young lady''s face. She knew it was useless to persuade her again, so she had to ask. "I''ll take the chance to ask my father!" In this way, Weiyue dance is no longer entangled. At this time, she has her own plan and the best. If not, she has her own way There was a soft knock at the door. Wei YUEWU sat down at the table again. The Golden Bell said to the door, "come in!" At the opening of the door this time, it was the smart guy. He came in with a plate in his hand. There were some exquisite pads and sachets in it. "Miss, I''ve asked the best embroiderer here to come here. Please wait a moment and have a look at these handkerchiefs and sachets. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll go down and get some." The waiter put the plate in front of the table. After standing up properly, he smiled. Wei YUEWU reaches for a piece of handkerchief at will, takes it up and looks at it. As expected, the embroidery is very unique and the stitches are dense. However, although the flowers on it are strange and different from the ordinary ones, they make her a little familiar. "What flower is it?" The heart moves, but does not show on the face, Wei Yue dance looks like a random way. "Miss, I don''t know about this small one, but I heard that it''s the flower from the hometown of xiuniang. I heard that there are many flowers in that place, which are also beautiful!" The waiter looked at the handkerchief selected by Wei YUEWU and touched the back of his head. He was very embarrassed and said, "but other embroiderers said they haven''t seen it. The little one also saw the pattern, so he took some pieces for the young lady." "Isn''t this flower a common sight?" Wei YUEWU glanced twice and asked casually, "it''s not true, but the embroiderer can''t see where she is. I heard that she used to be the wife of a large family. Because of the war, she was exiled here, but she didn''t like to talk about the past. The small people didn''t know where she was from!" The man replied with a smile. "She embroiders very well!" Wei Yue lightly glanced at the waiter."No, she is one of the best embroiderers here. The embroidered things are not only beautiful but also delicate and tight. They are always bought away. In a moment, I asked three embroiderers to come here, including her. If the lady is interested in her embroidered flowers, she can ask herself later!" Listen to Wei Yue dance and boast about the embroidery in his shop. The waiter immediately comes to me with enthusiasm and a strong introduction. Wei Yue dance no longer talks, but nods slightly, picks up a stack of handkerchiefs and looks at them. In fact, there are not many similar designs and colors, just a few of them, Wei Yue dance picks them out. When Jinling saw that she was interested, she picked out a sachet from one side, so that there was only one sachet of different colors. "Why is this here?" The man saw the sachet picked out by Jinling and muttered in surprise. "Is there anything wrong with that?" Jinling''s ear is sharp, and he hears it immediately. He takes the sachet in his hand and asks. "Here Nothing! " Man faltered for a moment. "What is nothing? Later, our young lady bought it. What''s the matter? Our young lady is the young lady of Huayang mansion. What''s the matter? You can bear it! " Jinling''s face snapped in a cold voice. She is not an ordinary maid. She has a strong face and a momentum of her own. When the waiter was shocked, he heard the name of Huayang mansion, and he was more afraid to hide it. He quickly explained: "this sachet is embroidered. That day, it was carefully embroidered by yunxiuniang, but she said she didn''t plan to buy it in the embroidering shop. How could it appear here?" Just now, the waiter picked a lot of things. The sachet was mixed in. He didn''t pay attention to it. It would be picked out by Jinling. He was surprised. Wei YUEWU takes the sachet in Jinling''s hand, looks up and asks, "this sachet, she didn''t plan to buy it?" "Yes, at that time, several embroiderers saw the sachet she embroidered and they all liked it. They said they would buy it at a high price, but she didn''t agree. Even one of them quarreled." The guy hesitated for a moment, but he still told the story. "So, this sachet should not have been bought by the embroiderer, but it was accidentally dropped into the sachet pile?" Wei YUEWU smiled and asked leisurely. "Here It seems that it may be I dare not hide it, man. "Well, let''s put these down first. When your embroiderer comes, I will ask her myself!" Wei Yue nodded. This is a very reasonable speech. The nervous man said thanks in a hurry: "yes, yes, what the young lady said is that they are all small ones who have not done a good job and have to trouble the young lady!" Wei YUEWU shook her hand and motioned that it was OK. Then she picked up the handkerchief and looked at it. The color of the handkerchief really made people feel that it was as beautiful as the clouds. With such exquisite embroidery work, it seemed that the handkerchief could be picked from the handkerchief. This kind of craftsmanship is indeed superb. It''s not only amazing in the design and color, but also the stamen part. It''s amazing compared with such a large piece. Is this flower embroidered on the sachet? Because the flower on the sachet at that time was too vague, so the color of the flower could not be confirmed for a while. The pattern on the book is the same. It''s not as clear as the sachet at present. It''s too clear, but it''s hard to distinguish. In the middle of meditation, a knock came from the half closed door. "Here they are, miss!" As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he hurried forward to open the door. Three middle-aged women in their thirties came in. Among the three women, the first two Wei Yue dances just skimmed and didn''t care. Only the last one, Wei Yue''s eyes were fixed on her. The first two women, with a polite smile, smile and behave themselves before they open their mouth. They just salute before Weiyue dance asks. Then they stand aside with a smile and wait for Weiyue dance to talk. The appearance of being polite and knowledgeable. Only the last one, the most Petite man, looked up at the moon dance when he came in, followed the two salutes in front of him, and stood on one side. It seemed like a good step, but in fact, he was very absent-minded. He was a little melancholy. He seemed to be full of worries, and he didn''t know how to extricate himself. When he looked at people, he couldn''t concentrate. "Who is the best craftsman of the three of you?" Wei YUEWU takes a sip of tea at hand and stares askance at the three of them. "My craft is fine!" The first embroiderer replied with a smile. "My skills are similar to those of the two sisters!" The second embroidered mother also politely replied. Only the last embroidering mother didn''t seem to notice Wei YUEWU''s question, but she just bowed her head and said nothing. Of course, Weiyue dance knows the result. Anyone who meets such a question, basically, has only a few answers. His eyes fall on the last embroidered lady, and he smiles: "since you don''t say it, it means your skill is the highest, then leave you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "Me!" That embroider Niang didn''t expect Wei Yue dance to leave her alone, stunned for a moment to react to come over, reached out to point to oneself surprised ask a way. "Yes, just you!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on her, and she gave a little meal and replied with a smile. "No I...... " What else did the embroiderer want to say, but she was interrupted by the golden bell. "You are the only one left by our young lady. She must have taken a fancy to you. Please go back to the other two!" "Then, let''s leave yunxiuniang. This young lady wants to sew a embroidering screen. It happens that yunxiuniang has a high skill!" As soon as the waiter saw it, he nodded and bowed quickly. Seeing that Wei YUEWU was smiling and speechless, he consciously took the other two away. The golden bell closed the door, and there was silence in the seat. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the yunxiuniang. She didn''t know what she was staring at. The seemingly small lady was both smiling and astonishing. Moreover, her beautiful eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts and dig out the secrets in others'' hearts. "Little Miss... " Yunxiuniang is uneasy to be seen, so it''s not easy to summon up courage to see Weiyue dance. "Yunxiuniang? But surname Yun? " Wei Yue smiles. "No, my husband''s family name is Yun, my wife''s family name is Liu. Since I married to my husband''s family, I have used my husband''s family name." Yun xiuniang replied that it is normal for a woman to marry into her husband''s family and walk outside with her husband''s family name. "Where is yunxiuniang from?" Wei Yue blinks, says. "It''s a small place in the country. It''s really not famous." At this time, Yun xiuniang seems to have calmed down, though her face is still a little white with tension. It''s just that there''s no difference between that and not answering. "What kind of flower is it? Pretty? " Wei YUEWU picked up the sachet at hand and pointed to the sparking flower. Compared with some handkerchiefs, the flowers on the sachet are the most delicate and eye-catching. It can be seen that the people who embroidered the sachet have made great efforts. "Here Here, how is it here? " Seeing the sachet in Wei Yue''s hand, Yun xiuniang stands up in surprise. "What''s wrong with the man''s choice for our young lady, which has been bought by our young lady?" The golden bell replied displeased. Have you been bought by the lady in front of you? Yunxiuniang''s body stumbled and her hand slightly supported the wall on one side before she was stable. "Miss, can you buy me this sachet again?" She looked anxiously at Wei YUEWU and asked for help. "Our young lady is the gold of Huayang mansion. How can she sell the things she bought to others?" The gold bell is displeased cold hum a way. "No This I have a lot of use! " She was rejected by Jinling. Aunt Yun was in a hurry and explained. "So what? This is what you bought for our young lady in your shop. It''s not that our young lady robbed you. Since this sachet is embroidered by yourself, if you like it, do you need to buy another one?" At this time, Jinling also saw the mistake of yunxiuniang. She took a look at the Wei Yue dance in her sachet and realized that the young lady let herself talk at this time. "But Embroider again Not necessarily embroidered so well... " Cloud embroidered Niang''s face slowly rose red, stuttered way. "It''s impossible. How is a person''s embroidery skill? In fact, there won''t be too much difference. Even if it''s your embroidery, it''s nothing for you to embroider another one." It seems that Jinling didn''t see the look on yunxiuniang''s face, so the topic turned. "Our young lady heard that your embroidery skill is good, so she came to let you repair the embroidery screen. There is a screen in our house, and the embroidery on it has been cut. I wonder if yunxiuniang can repair it?" She will directly remove the topic from the sachet, which means that Weiyue dance will buy the sachet anyway, and it will not be discussed. Although Weiyue dance bowed her head and held the sachet in her hand, she smiled at the corner of her lips. Now Jinling understands her mind more and more. "Miss This This sachet is not embroidered by me. I I can''t embroider such sachets again! " Yun xiuniang''s sweat also came down, but she had to say. "Didn''t you embroider the sachet?" Wei Yue dances with a cold hum and finally puts down the sachet in her hand. Looking at Yun xiuniang coldly, she says, "is it the guy who made a mistake? Or is the so-called excellent embroidery skill of yunxiuniang all deceitful? " "Yunxiuniang, if you are really a liar, there is a place with royal methods in this city!" Jinling followed the wind of Weiyue dance and said. After listening to the words of two people, aunt Yun could not stand any longer, "plop" knelt down: "Miss, here Sachet is really important to me. Most of it is embroidered by me, but a small part is not embroidered by me. It is When I was at my mother''s house, I My mother embroidered it. I miss my mother. I left this half embroidered sachet specially. It''s only completed recently. " Yunxiuniang stutters. The sweat drops on her forehead are clearly visible. Weiyue dance knows that the fire is almost over, so she beckons the golden bell on one side to help yunxiuniang. After she sits down again, she smiles and asks, "yunxiuniang is not from Zhongshan?" "Yes Yes, I am not! " Yun xiuniang wipes the sweat on her forehead with a veil and replies, only feeling her heart jump."This flower is the flower of yunxiuniang''s hometown?" Wei YUEWU picks up another piece of PA and Yang asks. "Yes, it''s the flowers over there!" Yunxiuniang''s answer is very smooth. She doesn''t believe that a lady in a boudoir will have heard about this flower. Compared with the topic of the beginning, the topic of this lady is much simpler now. She unconsciously relaxed her vigilance. "Yunxiuniang, actually I can return this sachet to you, but you must mend my mother''s embroidered screen for me. I will return this sachet to you and come to our Huayang marquis to mend it!" The questions that should be asked have already been asked in Wei YUEWU''s mind. He got up and smiled. "Miss, I We don''t allow xiuniang to go out for work. " As soon as yunxiuniang listens to Weiyue dance and returns it to her, it''s first a joy, then a worry. "That''s not my business. It''s up to embroideress Yun!" With a smile, Wei YUEWU picked up her skirt and went to the door. Jinling took the sachet and the handkerchief that Wei YUEWU had chosen before, and looked back and said to Yun xiuniang in a low way: "when you come to Huayang Houfu, you say you want to find our six young ladies." Finish saying and take a few steps, go forward to open the door for Wei Yue dance, the door is open, the man is waiting at the door, see Wei Yue dance come out, hurry to salute. "Man, check out!" Jinling Yang twisted the handkerchief in her hand. "Yes I''ll pay for the young lady at once! " The man promised to take the Golden Bell and pay for it. Wei YUEWU stood at a window on the second floor and waited for the golden bell to finish closing the account. Looking out, after a while, there was snow outside. The snow was very heavy. There were fewer pedestrians on the road. The limited carriages were also careful. The ground was now full of moisture and a thin layer of snow. A piece of snow, falling from the air, very beautiful! On the roof, on the branches and on the umbrellas of the pedestrians, there is snow. The next night in this way, there will be a thick layer of snow on the ground tomorrow. It''s said that when the snow is thick, people here will shovel the snow at the door and pile it on one side to avoid the snow blocking the road and affecting the normal travel! She silently took out a jade pendant from the cuff and put it under the curtain by the window "Miss six, I will mend the embroidered screen for miss six. Please don''t tell me the truth!" At this time, yunxiuniang also came out. She hesitated to see Weiyue dance standing at the window watching the snow, but she came back. Zhenchong saluted Weiyue dance and gave in. Wei Yue turns her head, smiles and nods: "yunxiuniang can mend the embroidery screen for her mother!" "Certainly!" Seeing Wei Yue dance doesn''t care about sachets very much. Yun xiuniang takes a deep breath of relief and says in a hurry, while observing the look of Wei Yue dance. "That''s good!" Wei YUEWU ignores her and still looks out of the window. "Yes!" Seeing that Weiyue dance really doesn''t care, Yun xiuniang''s heart finally returns to her stomach and retreats. It seems that she has to go to Huayang mansion. She will take this sachet back anyway. Jinling came back pretty fast. He settled the bill in a short time. The man led them both downstairs. Out of the door of the embroidering workshop, Wei YUEWU saw the coachman of the Houfu of Huayang waiting there, saw Wei YUEWU and Jinling coming out, and hurriedly drove the carriage over. The golden bell helped Wei Yue to dance on the carriage, and the coachman was just about to set out to go back to the house. "Go to Jingguo mansion!" Across the curtain, Wei Yue asked lightly. "Six miss, we do not return to the mansion?" The coachman didn''t think it was snowing, and Wei YUEWU didn''t go back. He couldn''t help looking back. "It''s still early. I want to visit Jingguo mansion. I heard that the mansion of Jingguo mansion in the capital is not bad!" Wei YUEWU leaned back, his voice, though sweet and waxy, was undoubtedly powerful. "Yes, I do!" As the master said so, the coachman could not say anything, so he turned around and swung his whip gently. The coachman slowly started to go to Jingguo mansion. Xiufang is not too far away from Jingguo mansion. It only takes two blocks. Turn these two blocks and you will get to the street where Jingguo mansion is located. This street is basically the residence of aristocrats, not far from the imperial palace. Some people even call it Zhuhou street. That is to say, there are several noble residences in this street, which are the residences of vassals in Beijing. Today is not the birthday of Miss Jing. The gate is cold and clear. It''s snowy again. No one can come to the gate. Several gatekeepers sit idly, talk to people and make fun of each other. They make the kitchen hot. What they eat and drink is also lively. Suddenly I saw a carriage stop in front of the house. Several porters were surprised. One of them stood up, put down his glass, and went out to ask which carriage was in the house. But when he saw that the carriage had stopped a little, he walked again, turned the head of the carriage upside down, and seemed to turn out. "Let''s take a short cut back to the mansion!" The white jade face of the guard moon in the carriage showed a faint smile, and he whispered through the curtain."Yes, miss six!" The coachman raised his whip, turned the carriage around, and went to the outlaw of Jingguo mansion. He is still confused, but he has already got the order. Today, no matter where Miss Liu wants to go and what she wants to do, she should do it by her own order! Remember not to disturb Weiyue dance to arouse her vigilance, but the longer you stay outside, the more anxious the coachman is, so the coachman only wants to return to the mansion early. It''s snowing, but it''s really falling. "Wait a minute!" The carriage just turned out of Jingguo mansion, and the anxious voice of Jinling came from the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "I''ll go to the embroidering workshop right away. One of the miss''s jade plates is missing!" Jinling raises the curtain and rushes to the outside of the car. "Here It''s snowing. Can''t you let Miss six freeze? How can I send miss six back to the mansion and look for the jade plate? " Do you have to go back? The coachman''s heart thumped for a moment and hurriedly advised. "How can I do that? It''s the remains left by my wife. There can''t be any mistakes. If it''s really gone, we can''t eat it. We''ll go in our arms!" Jinling''s face was worried. He stamped his feet in the carriage. "Hurry up, it''s late. Maybe it''ll be gone soon!" Listen to what she said so firmly, the coachman had no choice but to transfer the carriage again and go to the embroidery workshop. When he got to the door, Wei YUEWU didn''t get off the bus. Jinling jumped out of the carriage and hurried to the door. Soon he came out with a jade pendant. A man behind him arrived at the door. Jinling gets on again, and the carriage returns to the mansion. "Miss, where is this jade pendant from?" Jinling turns the jade pendant in his hand and finds that it''s not used by Weiyue dance. He asks. "Among the gifts that Aunt Dong sent before, take them at will!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little. Of course, it would not be used in his daily life, but it was clearly engraved with a mark of Huayang Prefecture. Even if he wanted to lose it, he could not lose it. "When you go back, you can put the jade back! Tonight, you go to the parking place and see if there''s something wrong with the car! " I have run such a long way in the wind and rain. If there is any problem, I believe I can check it out. "Yes, I do!" The golden bell nodded. The carriage went back to the house smoothly this time, and saw nothing. The coachman wiped the sweat on his forehead and jumped out of the carriage. Jinling helps Weiyue dance out of the carriage. Shufei waits there with an umbrella. Seeing Weiyue dance coming, he quickly takes an umbrella for her. A group of people go to Qinghe hospital. When all the dancers of Weiyue were gone, the coachman gathered his smile and hurriedly turned to check the wheel. Although there were some traces on the wheel, it was not obvious. He was relieved. If he ran in the snow for a while, he could not guarantee that nothing would happen. No one expected miss six would go out at this time! In the courtyard of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, Wei YUEWU had a new comb and wash before she sat down surrounded by the maids. "Miss, does anyone say that you can mend the screen?" At the end of the painting, I saw Wei Yue dance. When I had time, I asked urgently. "I think so. There may be a yunxiuniang coming. If I''m not here, bring her to see this screen." Moon dance refers to the screen path placed in the corner of the house. "Miss, can that embroiderer do it? This screen was cut like this by miss three. If the embroidery is not good, it can''t be mended! And it will get worse and worse. " At the end of the painting, she was most concerned about the screen. Before that, she had been checking it and admired her embroidery skills more and more. She was afraid that others would repair the screen. "Look at this!" Wei YUEWU smiled and motioned to Jinling to take out the bought handkerchief and sachet. "This is what the embroiderer did?" At the end of the painting, I saw that the golden bell moved slowly. I picked up the sachet which was placed on one side first and exclaimed, "this It''s also very nice to embroider. If it''s the embroiderer, I think she can mend it! " "Eh, miss, the flowers on it are a little familiar!" The book is not on the edge probe looked, suddenly confused way. "What flower is it? I haven''t seen it. You can''t have seen it! " At the end of the painting, I grabbed my head and didn''t feel familiar with it. "Miss, the book is not so, and the maidservant feels as if he has seen it." Jinling just glanced at it a little before, but didn''t care much. Hearing this, he was curious. He took the sachet in Shufei''s hand from the side, looked at it, and then turned to ask. Just a moment ago, Jinling didn''t think that her daughter was aimless! Two words don''t say, appoint that cloud embroider Niang. And that cloud embroidered Niang also has a very secret appearance. For this sachet, she agreed to mend it for the young lady. She didn''t even ask about the salary. As long as this sachet is filled with problems. "You think about it, but where have you seen it?" Wei Yue dance holds the stove in her hand, and laughs if she points to it. "This It should be very familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while! " Shufei takes the sachet from Jinling''s hand again. He turns around and looks at it upside down, but he still can''t think of it. When they say so, I will feel familiar with them at the end of the painting, but I can''t remember where I saw the tea for a while. "Sachet?" See a few maids, a confused look, Wei Yue dance smile, remind way. "Sachet?" The book does not repeat a sentence, but suddenly remembered, "yes, it''s sachet. When the third Miss came back, she sent her sachet!" She was in charge of these objects of Weiyue dance before, so she looked more carefully than the other two maids. "It''s miss three''s sachet. I think of it. Wait a moment, miss. Now I''ll go and find Miss three''s sachet and compare it!" Shufei went to the front of the dressing table and turned out a sachet under it.Two sachets have been placed in front of the table in front of the crowd, but one seems to come from a distance, and the other is nearby. Although it is the same red and fire, but because of the different scenery, it can''t be seen that this is the same kind of flower for a while. "The flower cluster under the eagle is the flower!" Caring about the end of the painting, pointing to the flowers under the sachet sent by Wei Yuejiao jumped up in surprise. "Yes, it is!" Although Jinling is not good at embroidery, he still understands it when he points it out. "Isn''t this embroider Niang and three miss have what connection not to become?" The book goes further. "Miss, the third miss and aunt Dong, then let her come!" At the end of the painting, I felt unsafe. "It''s not their person, but you can inquire about something!" Weiyue dance smiled, water eyes through the window, falling on the snow outside. Although there is an introduction in the book Jing Wenyan gave to her, it''s very simple. Now there is such a person. Why don''t you ask her for more details? Wei Yuejiao''s sachet is not given to her casually. There will be a big move after that. Aunt Dong is sure to get it for herself It''s because of this sachet that Aunt Dong can be so confident! It snowed all night. When Wei YUEWU got up the next day, the ground had already been covered with a thick layer. Fortunately, the weather was good in the morning, and the sky turned a little wider. The snow on the ground is too thick to travel for a while. Madam Tai has sent someone to tell her that Wei YUEWU doesn''t need to go to Jingxin Pavilion today. She will go to Jingguo mansion after she is ready. And said that weiziyang''s brothers were going to go with Weiyue dance, but Li''s family was ill. Weiziyang''s brothers went to Li''s family first, so Weiyue dance went to Jingguo mansion. Li''s illness, as his own son, of course, Wei Ziyang will go to have a look. The other two brothers will go together and talk about the past. It''s just a coincidence that Li will be ill at this time, and transfer these brothers who could have gone to Jingguo mansion with Wei YUEWU. Now, no one goes with him See if it''s early. Wei YUEWU takes the golden bell to go out. The carriage stopped there early. It was still the coachman of yesterday. There was no other coachman. It was obvious that this was the one assigned to him by the government today. Wei YUEWU raises her feet and walks over. "Miss..." Jinling reached out to pull the hand of Ravi YUEWU, squinted at the wheel of one side, and whispered. "Nothing!" Wei YUEWU nods, takes a placatory look at her, and goes to the small stool in front of the car to stand. Jinling hurried to help her, Wei Yue danced on the carriage, and she followed her. "May I go now, miss?" Seeing the two men get on the carriage together, the coachman''s face shows some satisfaction, but his voice is respectful and polite. "Let''s go!" In the carriage, the sound of moon dance is light and soft. The carriage set out to go to the Yasukuni mansion. The road was basically swept clean, but the roadside saw a pile of snow from time to time. The snowdrift is big and small, but it''s basically on both sides. The road is a little narrow. The cars and horses are very careful. The road is a little narrow. In addition, the road condition is not good. It''s not a good time to go out if you sweep the bottom of the clean road. But today is the time when the Yasukuni government is giving a big banquet. There are many people, whether intentional or unintentional, going there. So there are many carriages on the way, one after the other. Wei YUEWU''s carriage left the street in front of his house and went to Jingyuan marquis. There were many carriages along the way, as well as a lot of riding aristocrats. Compared with the carriage, the princesses of these aristocratic families are dressed in elegant clothes and prefer to ride in the past. What''s more, there are many aristocratic princes going to Jingguo mansion today. From time to time, you can see three or five groups of aristocratic princes. Light fur after snow, fresh clothes and angry horses, pass by lightly. "Miss, why did you go to so many aristocratic princes today? Didn''t you say it was Miss Jing''s birthday? What does it mean to be a young lady who has never been out of the cabinet to go to so many aristocratic princes? " Jinling lies at the window and looks out. When he sees several more bikes passing by, he can''t help turning back and asking. If today is the birthday of Prince Jingguo, so many princes still talk about the past, but miss Jing will not come out of the cabinet. Is it really OK for her reputation to invite so many princes to come here with such a big show! "No problem!" Wei YUEWU is clear in his heart. He smiles and shakes his head. Since Prince Jingguo has made such a big move, his goal is certainly not the superficial birthday feast. I''m afraid many aristocratic families will know that so many young men in fresh clothes will travel. There are also three princes in Huayang Prefecture. The carriage suddenly rocked violently. "Be careful, miss!" The golden bell suddenly called out, reached out to hold Wei YUEWU''s hand, pulled open the curtain on the window, and fastened it tightly.Wei YUEWU looks up and stares out of the window www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Out of the window, there is a big snowdrift, which is very big, almost bigger than any pile seen on the road. It should be made up of several small snowdrifts around. Because the snow is too big, the road is occupied seriously. The road is much smaller. The carriages passing here will slow down. The carriages of Weiyue dance will slow down and pass slowly, but I don''t know what happened. As soon as the horses raised their hooves, they rushed forward. On such a narrow road, the carriage in front slowed down. The carriage of Weiyue dance rushed too fast. Seeing that it was about to hit the carriage in front, the coachman hurriedly pulled the reins and wanted to take the side carriage to avoid the collision of the two carriages. The front and the back of the two cars are hard to stagger, but Wei YUEWU''s carriage has been unable to control the situation, straight to one side of the high snowdrift. With the sound of the carriage crashing into the snow, the sound of the snow breaking, and the sound of the horses being crushed All the people who witnessed all this showed a sense of panic. When such a big snowdrift was pressed down, people in the car would not die or be injured. People with sharp eyes also see a wheel rolling out of the snow, that is to say, the car has been crushed, how can the people inside survive! I don''t know which family''s wife died in the snow. In the moment of life and death, Wei YUEWU closed her eyes tightly, felt the golden bell with her back, and then fell heavily to the ground. Although it was protected by the golden bell, she still felt the whole person was hit heavily. For a while, her head was buzzing. Aunt Dong and Li were vicious, not only to their own lives, but also to their own death! The snow fell from the sky, the wheels rolled down at that moment, the carriage broke, so that the snow really pressed on people, let alone her weak boudoir, even a big man, would die immediately. Fortunately, I''ve been on guard for a long time. Last night, I asked Jinling to see it. The wheels did move hands and feet. The hands of the people were very delicate. If they didn''t run down outside yesterday, the broken marks on the wheels would not be obvious, so they had made a plan in Weiyue dance. Just at the moment when the carriage was about to crash into the snow, Jinling jumped out of the window holding Weiyue dance and pulling the curtain, taking advantage of the curtain to remove part of the falling force, and then let it go. When the carriage was allowed to crash into the snow, she rolled away with Weiyue dance. On the other side, the coachman also jumped down early. There was a glimmer of pride in his eyes. The coachman''s knot was solid and collided into it. Not to mention the charming six young lady, even the strong horse, didn''t rush out of the snowdrift at this time. It seemed to be more or less auspicious. One of the carriages, therefore, all stopped to let off. The ones behind did not know what happened in front. One by one, they sent people to investigate. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huaijing''s carriage stopped slowly. He put down his book and asked. "Shizi, there''s an accident ahead. It''s said that a carriage is under the snow. Ok It seems to be the carriage of the Marquis of Huayang. " A report from the bodyguard. "Who is in it?" Although his voice was as gentle as jade, the bodyguard was inexplicably smart, but he heard his son''s concern for Miss Wei Liu. "It seems that It''s Miss Wei VI! " It was extremely difficult to answer this question. Then the bodyguard saw that the immortal like son of his family came down from the carriage. "Go and have a look!" Yan Huaijing''s handsome face is slightly condensed, and she moves forward. The snow on the snow has been swept away, exposing the ground below. One part of the snow water is divided into water, which makes the ground dirty and disordered. Yan Huaijing''s long fur coat just delays walking through the snow. The color is white at the moment, rolling on the mud, and it becomes dirty and disordered. However, this always good and clean son of the world seems not to notice it at all, and keeps walking at his feet. The bodyguard felt as if he knew something. He hurriedly gathered his mind and followed him. "Miss six Miss six, I asked you not to touch the horse. Why don''t you believe me? Here The horse is frightened... " The coachman and Jinling jumped in the opposite direction. They didn''t see the two people who fell on the edge of a snow pile. They knelt down in the direction of the carriage and cried loudly. This is to say that the horse was shocked just now. It was Wei YUEWU who made it. Wei Yue''s hand holding the golden bell slowly sat up, closed his eyes, and settled his mind. In his ear was the wailing voice of the coachman: "miss six, you are going now. What do you want to do with the servant? This How can I say that clearly? Come on, I will accompany you with my life. " As the coachman said, he kowtowed three heads in the direction of the carriage and got up. He seemed to be looking for something. Suddenly he looked at a river on the side. His eyes brightened and he cried more loudly: "miss six, I will give you my life!" Then he rushed to the side, looking like he was going to throw himself into the river. Weiyue dance, as the daughter of Huayang Marquis, if something like this happens, the coachman will surely take the responsibility and even resist his life. But if the problem is caused by Weiyue dance herself, she won''t listen to her advice. Taking the blame not only killed her own life, but also affected others, which is very hard to see.In particular, those servants who were in the same boat in the same house saw that the coachman of Huayang Houfu wanted to make a short-sighted decision. Someone had come to hold him for a long time and advised him, "brother, don''t worry about jumping into the river. Your miss doesn''t listen to his advice. Who is to blame? What does it have to do with you? It''s just that she doesn''t love herself! " "Yes, we will testify to you then! The Marquis of Huayang is not unreasonable! " "I knew that this six young lady had a bad character, but now such a thing happened, which is what she did, and what to do with others!" Weiyue dance heard these words from afar, and the hand holding the golden bell stood up, and then walked slowly. "Unbridled, who sent you to murder our young lady again and again?" Jinling got the sign of Weiyue dance and shouted to the coachman who was still performing. The coachman was stunned when he heard someone yelling at him. Looking back, he saw Wei YUEWU standing behind him. He was so scared that he almost fell down. He looked at the carriage buried in the snow and at Wei YUEWU. He was so shocked that he could hardly speak. "You You... " "Is it strange that we are not dead?" Jinling sneered. "I......" "Didn''t you just say that our lady frightened the horse? How does it make the carriage frightened that our young lady will be in it? " The golden bell sneered and pressed. All of a sudden, Wei YUEWU didn''t expect that, in this case, Wei YUEWU could still escape from the world. For a while, how can Wei YUEWU scare the carriage. In the original plan, once Wei YUEWU died, he escaped by "death", and who would ask these things? So for a while, the question, even the answer was not prepared, was stunned. "Who in the world wants our young lady''s life? I wanted to crash our young lady into the river. Now I want our young lady to die under the snow. Our young lady is dead. What''s the good with you? I want to harm her again and again!" Jingling''s angry voice. Her words remind some people of the disaster that happened when Wei YUEWU first came to Beijing. At that time, her carriage was knocked into the river. Fortunately, Wei YUEWU, who was originally in that carriage, was sitting in the back maid''s car, otherwise she would have lost her life at that time. This is Miss Wei Liu. She has been in Beijing for such a long time. She has been in danger. Is it true that someone is hurting her? If she is harmed, who can get the most benefit? It''s just those people in the backyard of Huayang Houfu! "Let the Yamen handle this matter!" Wei YUEWU stroked his chest, and his cool eyes fell on the face of the coachman Zhang Jin, with some quiet cruelty. "Miss six Not a slave I didn''t mean to hurt you. I was just careless... " As soon as the coachman saw that the situation was not good and Wei YUEWU''s attitude was so tough, he immediately panicked and quickly softened down and pleaded. "Go tell yamen!" Wei YUEWU turns around casually, as if she really doesn''t want to take care of it. She is the only one who knows that under her long eyelashes, she is cold and violent. Seeing that the two people cooperate so seamlessly, she knows that Li Shi and aunt Dong are the murderers of her mother. The cooperation between the two of them really doesn''t need a lot of words, so they can reach mutual understanding. "Miss six Don''t... " The coachman was really flustered. If he came back to the Huayang mansion, he had a way to live. But if he went directly to the yamen, he could not cope with the situation. He really had only one way to die. "There''s nothing you want. Since you dare to listen to people''s orders and hurt me, you should think of such a day." Weiyue dances coldly, then turns his head slowly. "Of course, if you can tell me who is behind me, I might tell Yamen to let you live." She is forcing the coachman to tell the truth, and the people behind him can''t sit down, so she has to stand up to solve the problem, otherwise it will make a big deal, and no one can get it right "Miss six Slave Slave is Because... " The coachman would have been scared to death and cried out in a hurry. Just then, a flash of cold light and an arrow shot at the chest. It hit the chest of the coachman. The coachman covered his chest with his hand. He turned to one side difficultly. He seemed to want to say something, but he fell to the ground directly before saying a word. He was so open to the public and died! Is it true that there is no need to say the accident happened just now? The fact is put in front of everyone, needless to say, it''s true that someone wanted to murder Miss Wei Liu. The accident just happened was also man-made. Otherwise, the person behind the coachman would not be in a hurry to shoot people to death in a single arrow at the first sight of something wrong! So who wants to harm the weak Miss Wei Liu? The meaning of the words has turned to the direction of Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU turns her eyes and silently signals to the golden bell. The golden bell will stride forward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Under the eyes of all the people, someone was killed by an arrow. That''s good! Does this mean that someone who wants someone''s life can hide and shoot to death? No one is allowed to endanger himself in this city? At that time, I saw several houses on the side and sent out people. Several guards ordered me to follow the direction of the arrow and trace the past! "Miss, he He actually died. This This arrow is so sharp. How could there be such a sharp arrow? " The golden bell reached out to explore the nose of the coachman, and felt that he didn''t breathe. He shivered with fear, fell back on the snow directly, and screamed. Outside the crowd, Yan Huaijing, surrounded by the bodyguards, walked in slowly. Her beautiful eyes fell on Wei YUEWU, and suddenly she picked up her eyebrows. "What arrow is it?" Yan Huaijing said gently. Seeing the appearance of yanhuaijing, everyone in the carriage beside raised the curtain secretly. From time to time, I heard the low voice of the woman Jiao Didi. Needless to say, the appearance of this son of the world attracted a lot of money, and my heart was full of ripples! Wei Yue dance is really speechless about this, but she is very satisfied with Yan Huaijing''s prompt! "Yes!" Follow a bodyguard of Yan Huaijing to run to answer the voice, check a little, just loudly way: "Shizi, this arrow is used in the army." It''s actually an arrow used in the army, and the people around it immediately get confused. The arrows used in the army, of course, are only available in the army, but they are used to shoot an ordinary coachman, which in itself shows some problems. In fact, there are a lot of officials in the army, especially now, years ago, many returned to Beijing, which is not easy to check. But if it is connected with Huayang Prefecture, isn''t this Huayang Hou guarding the border? It should be easy for his people to get the arrow. Of course, no one doubts whether Huayang Hou will kill his daughter. Even if the Marquis of Huayang doesn''t care about his daughter, but the tiger doesn''t eat the child, how can it harm his daughter. But if it wasn''t for him to get this kind of arrow and want to get rid of Miss Wei Liu, it seems that there would be only so many candidates. "But Miss Liu is going to Jingguo mansion for dinner?" Yan Huaijing walks slowly to Weiyue dance. He is more than one head higher than Weiyue dance. At this time, he looks down at her, which makes Weiyue dance feel quite stressed. After two steps back carefully, I saluted respectfully: "it''s just to congratulate Miss Jing!" "Miss six''s carriage is useless. How about taking my carriage and going together?" Yan Huaijing''s handsome face showed a gentle smile and reached for his carriage. "Here Is that great? " Wei Yue said with a stiff head, because this son of the world attracts other people''s attention. If he gets on her carriage, he will probably become the public enemy of all the ladies at once. "Miss six, it''s not the first time I got on my carriage. I remember the last time I went to Beijing..." Yan Huaijing didn''t refuse to smile because of Wei YUEWU''s refusal. From the appearance, he can definitely afford the title of his unparalleled son, who is as gentle as jade. But the content of this word made Wei YUEWU''s heart tighten. He didn''t know what the black fox wanted to do. He nodded his head busily, and once again made a deep salute to Yan Huaijing: "the son of the world saved each other again and again, but he didn''t think it would be rewarded. My father told me that he would take me to thank the son of the world someday." The threat in yanhuaijing''s words means that Weiyue dance can''t understand. This dark and powerful son of the world never plays cards according to reason. Weiyue dance thinks it''s better not to provoke him. As for Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing''s eyes showed a satisfied look. On one side of his body, he let Wei Yue dance pass by. At this time, Jinling had already stood up and followed Wei Yue dance. One by one, they got on the broad carriage of yanhuaijing in the eyes of the people. A bodyguard had pulled a white horse for Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing turned over and put it on the horse. Then he pointed to the coachman who was lying on one side of the ground with the whip and said, "is jingzhaoyin here?" "It should be right now!" "Just leave one person here!" Yan Huaijing nodded and raised his head slightly. The white horse moved slowly, and the carriage turned a direction behind him and went to the side road. After that, the bodyguards of those several families came back, saying that no one was found. Jingzhaoyin''s people came quickly, took the dead coachman away, cleaned the road again by the way, and dug the broken carriage out of the snow. Yanhuaijing''s carriage was clean and spotless, which made Weiyue dance feel bad. Instead of going to the middle couch, she found a seat in the corner and shrunk her dirty embroidered shoes. In fact, the dirty shoes were not only the shoes on her feet. She was very embarrassed. When Jinling held her and jumped out of the window, she only paid attention to her safety. There were mud marks on her clothes, and a few strands of hair were scattered. In this case, she could not go to the party at all. "Miss, where shall we go now? It''s not like the Yasukuni government? " Jinling carefully sits on one side. She knows her former master''s cleanliness and doesn''t dare to touch her dirty hands."Return to Huayang Hou mansion!" Wei YUEWU sighs helplessly and feels a little nervous. Although in fact, she also wanted to go back to Huayang mansion. She thought that in such an environment, a weak woman of her own suffered such a disaster. Someone would be willing to give up her carriage and send her back to the mansion, but Yan Huaijing would not be included in these people. Yan Huaijing sent herself back. She was worried about whether it was a blessing or a curse. "Miss, did you not expect that..." It''s said that it''s time to go back to the Houfu of Huayang. Jinling was relieved. He listened to the sound outside. Only the sound of the horse''s footsteps in a uniform way lowered his voice and asked. "I''ll think of it!" Wei Yue dance affirms that he can''t help but smile a little ironically. He played such a big play, even risking his life in danger. That''s to make Wei Luowen doubt aunt Dong. If anyone else can get the arrow in the army around Wei Luowen. It is believed that this aunt Dong, who is at the border with Wei Luowen, is the most likely. Besides, the arrow was indeed sent to Li''s by Aunt Dong! Li Shi has been in the capital city. It''s impossible to get in touch with the arrow. Even if she asked her brother, the East Palace horse washer, to use her hands, the arrow must be taken from Aunt Dong''s hands. She must have the arrow. Even if something goes wrong, aunt Dong should not want to escape the responsibility. It is impossible to have complete trust between Li and aunt Dong. "Will the Marquis deal with aunt Dong?" Jinling is very happy. "No!" Wei YUEWU bit his lips and saw a sharp flash in his eyes. Even though his father was still reading his mother''s kindness, aunt Dong would have been his bedside man for many years. Could she have been convicted with an arrow. But it''s one thing not to be convicted, another to be doubted. Aunt Dong can''t let her father trust her as she used to. She will be more and more far away from her dream, and Wei Yuejiao is not young. She is engaged. If aunt Dong can''t be the Hou''s wife of Huayang at once, Wei Yuejiao''s marriage will not be good. In this case, aunt Dong will not be in a hurry In a state of panic, the one who is most likely to make mistakes! The carriage stops slowly at the gate of Huayang Houfu, Yan Huaijing dismounts and stands at the gate of Huayang Houfu. He looks at the big plaque at the gate of Huayang Houfu and is silent. Someone had gone up to call for the door and explained his identity. It was said that the prince of Yan was outside. There were six young ladies on the carriage who had something wrong with their family. The gatekeeper dared to neglect. He trotted in and reported directly to Wei Luowen''s study. Wei Luowen is using dessert. Aunt Dong stewed the soup and put it carefully in the porcelain bowl with lotus color. After blowing several mouthfuls, it is no longer hot, and then it is sent to Wei Luowen. This meticulous appearance really softened WeiLuo''s heart. Thinking of Wei Yuejiao''s story, it is said that her daughter has been growing up by her side, or it is really because of the fierce customs at the border that jiao''er has been affected. She has not a little girl''s bearing. She also ignores the growth of her daughter, which makes her too biased. I always blame my aunt Dong, but I also wronged her. "How is jiao''er?" After a sip of soup, willovin asked in a low voice. "I wrote about it in the middle of the night yesterday, saying that I knew it was wrong. Because I had a little dispute with the two little girls of miss six, I just made a fuss at the gate of the city. It''s too sensible." The kindness of aunt Dong''s face attributes the matter at the gate of the city to the brawl of two girls who are not sensible. The responsibility of Wei Yuejiao has been pushed out. "I scolded her for embroidering the screen. She said she didn''t know it was the lady''s thing. Seeing the screen in her room was scratched, she didn''t care too much. Jiao''er is such a careless character and doesn''t know who she learned from." Aunt Dong skillfully took the words to the screen event. Easy temper? Wei Luowen bowed his head and took a few mouthfuls of soup. He pondered for a while. His face was not as severe as before: "tell jiao''er, don''t think about those things that are not serious. Don''t allow her to be slighted about Madam''s affairs. No matter she scratched the screen herself or the girl around her, she is not allowed to be a little profane to her husband!" Verowe warned. "Yes, I know that my wife will always be my wife, and miss six is not only jiao''er''s younger sister. I will let jiao''er know what else she is!" Hearing Wei Luowen''s words, aunt Dong, though biting her teeth with hatred in her heart, knew that it could not be revealed, but a glimmer of color flashed in her eyes. After a while, the moon dance will always be the past. No matter Qin Xinrui or Weiyue dance, they will become stepping stones for themselves and jiao''er. They will be buried forever. What if the Marquis remembers Qin Xinrui again? A dead man can compete with himself for the position of Hou ma''am! From today on, jiao''er will become the first daughter of the Marquis, and she is also the wife of the marquis. This is a trend that no one can stop. "Hou ye, it''s not good. Miss six has an accident. I heard that the carriage has an accident!" A young man rushed in and knelt down to Wei Luowen to report. "Jingling" Wei Luowen''s spoons fell into the bowl and the splashed soup fell on the table. He didn''t care. He stood up suddenly with his hands on his back: "is dancing OKAlthough aunt Dong on one side is also shocked, her eyes are dim. It seems that Li Shi is successful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Yan Huaijing and Wei Luowen have been seated in the living room of Huayang mansion, but there is a strange quiet in the living room! "Can Lord Huayang see the picture I sent?" Half a sound, Yan Huaijing broke this strange quiet, the beautiful eyes slightly stirred up, the smile was lazy and even a little more enchanting than ever before, elegant in the chair bar, showing a natural noble spirit. This is very rude. "What does Shizi mean?" Willovin, who understood the meaning of his words, said in a cold voice, with a slight twist of the scar on his face. The atmosphere in the living room immediately sank again. Aunt Dong carefully shrank behind Wei Luowen and quietly opened out. Now I haven''t seen the figure of that cheap girl. Isn''t it true that even the whole body can''t be found? "It''s not interesting, but I think if Miss six is really neglected, Huayang Hou should understand what I mean!" Yan Huaijing''s dark eyes show his smile. His lips are crooked and his smile is more profound and elegant. "Dancing has my own protection as a father!" Velovine''s eyes stood up and his voice sank. "I haven''t been to the capital for many years, and I found that the public order in the capital is getting worse. I also asked the Marquis Huayang to suggest to the emperor that public order should be strengthened. Even when the daughter went to the banquet, she was assassinated by arrows in the army!" Yan Huaijing''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t see the anger on Wei Luowen''s face, and he didn''t sulk. "What?" Wei Luowen was shocked. He wanted to stand up as soon as he pressed the table. The arrows in the army were sharper and easier to kill than the ordinary ones. Of course, the control was very strict, and the people could get them at will. There was a glimmer of joy in aunt Dong''s eyes, but there was also a trace of anger. Li was careful not to be found to be the arrow in the army. How could Li be so careless? Fortunately, Wei YUEWU died, even if there were some troubles, it would not hurt. So I thought that Aunt Dong''s face was a little proud. Head a low, cover the smile on the face, immediately oneself will become Huayang Hou madam, these small troubles can be ignored. "The servants in the Huayang Prefecture should be cleaned again. Some of them want to kill their master. After the defeat, some of them will shoot to death with one arrow and one arrow in the army to destroy the witness!" Yan Huaijing glanced at Wei Luowen with a smile, and said calmly, "I''ve met several princes about this kind of thing, but it''s the first time that someone has used it to deal with a girl who has no connection." I heard that it was the servant in his house who hurt Weiyue dance. The blue tendons on weiluowen''s forehead unconsciously wiggled for several times. When I wanted to know more, I heard the voice of Weiyue dance coming from the door: "father!" She would have changed her clothes and stood at the door unhurriedly. The wind behind her blew in and lifted up her broad dress, which became thinner and weaker! "Miss six!" Seeing Wei Yue dance standing at the door in good condition, aunt Dong cried out uncontrollably, shaking her hands rapidly, and her smile was stiff on her face, didn''t she say that the little bitch was dead? How can I still be alive! "Marquis Huayang, I have to leave first. Please think about the picture more." Seeing Wei Yue dance coming in, Yan Huaijing stood up politely, his face was as gentle as ever, but what he said made Wei Luowen''s face tremble uncontrollably. He grabbed the corner of the table angrily, for fear that he would burst out uncontrollably. As we all know, several princes of yanhuaijing came to Beijing to fight for a princess, which means they are interested in dancing. Is it because they want dancing to be the "gentlewoman" to marry? His own daughter is both married to the prince and a stable princess. Why should he be a concubine! It seemed that Wei Luowen could not control his anger. Yan Huaijing turned around and brushed his sleeves slightly. He happened to be walking with Wei YUEWU. Although Wei YUEWU came in to see Wei Luowen and aunt Dong, she was actually distracted by Yan Huaijing. This son of the world is the most moody, but he always looks gentle and harmless. Most people in the world are deceived by his gentle mask, and those who have seen his ruthlessness and coldness dare not think so. "Miss Wei Liu, do you remember that you owe me help again?" Yan Huaijing looks at the moon dance and says with a smile. "Yes, thank you for saving my life!" Wei YUEWU''s salute is self-help, but since he owes him two times to save his life, he really needs to recognize more than once. Wei YUEWU didn''t know that he had a feeling that the dead pig was not afraid of being happy. Seeing that Wei Yue dance is so witty, Yan Huaijing is satisfied. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slowly: "I remember miss six said several times that she would invite the Marquis of Huayang to my mansion to thank me for my help?" "Yes, I will come with my father to thank Shizi for his kindness!" Wei Yue''s head falls down. She doesn''t understand why Yan Huaijing has repeatedly mentioned this. It''s hard not because Yan Huaijing wants to say something to her father, which is not convenient for others to know, so she uses herself as an excuse. Such a thought, it seems to be possible to think through his repeated reminders of "salvation". "Six young ladies don''t forget!" Yan Huaijing smiled gracefully. If there is a way to point out, she would walk out with wide sleeves.Wei YUEWU frowned slightly behind him and looked at his handsome figure. The words of this son of the world are really indisputable, true and false, and also elusive. This is really a black man with a handsome face like a relegated immortal! Is there any other meaning in his words? "Dancing, what''s going on?" See Wei Yue dance intact appear in front of themselves, Wei Luowen heart a loose, sit down again, asked. At this time, he was so excited that he didn''t find aunt Dong''s low voice out of control. "Father, my carriage was moved. The coachman took me into a big snowdrift to make an avalanche and crush me to death." Wei Yue danced back to her mind and said softly after a salute. "Let''s have the rickshaw puller checked!" Wei Luowen is furious. He slaps his hands on the table heavily. The servants in his house dare to attack his daughter. It''s a shame. "The coachman was shot dead from a distance. Many people saw it. Hearing that arrow was still the pattern of the army, wu''er didn''t know who was offended, but wanted her life! Even the rare arrows in the army have been used! " Wei Yue''s heart throbbing way. "Check!" Weiluowen hate the way. "Father can''t find out. There are many people in Beijing who can sneak out an arrow." Wei Yue shakes her head. Aunt Dong''s heart was relaxed. Although she said that the arrows in the army were strictly managed and could not be taken away by others, it did not mean that she could not be taken away by others secretly, so she could not find out about it. Li is so incompetent. He used his brother''s people to kill Wei YUEWU. He is such a useless fool. But next moment aunt Dong''s smile froze on her face. "Father, who is the man in Beijing who doesn''t want me to live, who thinks that my life hinders her way, and who can get the arrows in the army?" Wei Yue''s face is confused, as if it''s really just because he can''t find someone to plot against him. A family of thousands of gold, but also a useless family of thousands of gold, who will hinder the way? What''s more, how did Wei Yue dance encounter such a thing alone? Wei Yan and her family have nothing to do after living in Huayang mansion in Beijing for so many years? So this is only for Wei YUEWU, not Huayang Prefecture. If Wei Yue dance gets in the way of anyone, Wei Luowen is not a fool either. His eyes turn around and he falls on Aunt Dong suspiciously. His two thick eyebrows are tightly locked. If you say the arrows in the army, aunt Dong can definitely get them, but why does aunt Dong want to kill dancing? I don''t think so. Aunt Dong is kind-hearted and can''t do such a thing! Sensing Wei Luowen''s eyes, aunt Dong''s startled vest is cool and swish, but she lowers her head and dare not move, for fear that Wei Luowen will see something. "Father, I will go to the banquet of the first lady of Jingguo mansion later." It seems that Wei YUEWU didn''t want to be investigated any more. She frowned and changed the topic to a gentle way. "I don''t know if there are any other carriages available in the mansion. The carriage I used to use specially in the past happened to be broken, which is very unfortunate!" The previous carriage broke down, and then the carriage broke down again. Now the coachman was shot and killed. Wei Luowen must have someone to kill his daughter. But he had no clue for a while. His eyes turned from Aunt Dong and fell on Wei YUEWU: "if there is such a thing, don''t go. Jingguo mansion won''t say anything." "No problem, Wuer is OK now. When she was in Meihua nunnery, she was hurt by a sword. It''s OK." Moon dance with a smile. "When I was in Meihua temple, I was hurt? How can I not know? " Wei Luowen is stunned. She turns to Aunt Dong on the other side. She basically tells him what happened in Huayang Prefecture. But apparently, aunt Dong didn''t say it. "Marquis Maidservant and concubine Only then did I know that it seems that miss six blocked the sword for the prince''s Royal Highness. I didn''t know what it was. I wanted to ask for it, and then I''ll tell the marquis. " Auntie Dong forced her heart to be empty and hurriedly bowed her head to reply politely. "Prince!" WeiLuo''s face is like the sea. No one can see his fist tightly clenched at the bottom of his sleeve. "Your Royal Highness is assassinated? What time is it? " "Don''t worry about my father, your highness. I happened to fall out and block an arrow for your highness. For this reason, your highness asked the government to check who gave me the elixir!" Wei Yue''s smiling face was innocent, as if it was really comforting Wei Luowen, but in words, he said one thing after another about what happened to him. "You Do you still let people give you elixir? " Verlovan''s eyes flashed a fierce look as he handed. "Yes, my father and grandmother, at the order of the crown prince, closed the house and checked it. It was the poisoner. He was really smart and didn''t find anything in the end." The moon dances softly. That is to say, someone has been harming Wei Yue dance. Since he came to Beijing, Wei Luowen''s face can''t help flashing a haze of anger. Aunt Dong''s restless steps moved a little and looked up at Wei Yue dance. There was a trace of malice in her eyes. How could this cheap girl not die? It seems that she can''t hurt her in a big way in the future, but now she must be calm and can''t be in a mess!"Come on, check again!" He really can''t believe that he can''t find any clues! "Father, no need. Grandma has already checked. Grandma is good at this kind of backyard business. If the father is not sure, wait for the father''s new mother to come in, check again, and let the new mother stand on the way!" Has been paying attention to the winter aunt''s Wei Yue dance heart sneer, but the face is not exposed, carefully and carefully advised to help. In a word, aunt Dong''s head suddenly looked up, and her breath suddenly became heavy. She couldn''t believe looking at Wei Luowen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "What new mother!" Wei Luowen frowned displeased. "Before my father came back to Beijing, it was said that the emperor would find another famous girl for my father. Then I would have a new mother!" Wei Yue''s face shows some expectation, as if she really would like to see Wei Luowen''s new marriage. Verowan''s heart moved: "dancing wants a new mother?" "Of course, wu''er would like to have a new mother who loves wu''er and can take care of wu''er. Some of the famous families in Beijing have heard that it''s very good. My father needs to find out and then agree!" Wei Yue''s dancing is coquettish and hateful, but when it comes to "the wealth of a famous family", she deliberately accentuates her tone. As expected, aunt Dong on one side not only breathed heavily, but also turned pale. "It''s too early to talk about it later!" Talking to his daughter about his remarriage, Wei Luowen was embarrassed. He left the topic and went back to the original topic, "really going to the Yasukuni mansion?" But I didn''t mention the matter of checking again. Obviously, I also think it''s inconvenient for me to intervene in the backyard since Mrs. Tai has already checked it. It''s also because she doesn''t have a formal wife. Aunt Dong is not well-known after all. I used to think about the idea of supporting aunt Dong, but from entering the city gate to the arrows in the army now, the things one by one, like a fine needle in the chest, always feel a little stung. Don''t Aunt Dong really mean to hurt dancing? "Yes, Miss Jing also posted a post for wu''er. Wu''er didn''t understand the arrow in the army. Please pay more attention to her father." Wei YUEWU nods and brings up the previous story again. "OK, I''ll have them check in a moment. Let''s get a car for miss six and ask Miss six to bring two bodyguards." Wei Luowen nodded and gave an order with a slight cough. Someone had gone down to prepare the carriage for Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU said goodbye to Wei Luowen again and got on the carriage with the golden bell. When Wei YUEWU left, Wei Luowen''s eyes fell on Aunt Dong again. Aunt Dong hurriedly gathered her mind, looked at her nose and mouth, and dared not move. "You won''t hurt her, will you?" Wei Luowen has always been direct, this time is no exception, deep voice way. This is too heavy to say. Aunt Dong can''t stand, "plop" knelt down, and tears immediately fell down. "Hou ye, do you want to thank your servant concubine for her death? Where do you dare to do such a thing? The present before and the clothes you made for Miss Liu are in the eyes of the marquis. Besides, you are rarely in Beijing. How can you have someone to do such a thing! " It''s very polite to say this. Even if aunt Dong wants to hurt Weiyue dance, she has no hands in Beijing. She only returns to Beijing once a year, which is not like what she can do. But if it''s not her, what''s the matter with the arrow? Wei Luowen''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. It''s certain that someone in the mansion is the key dancer. But who is this person and the arrow matter is related to him. "Have you ever taken arrows in the army?" After all, I think this loophole is in aunt Dong''s place. Wei Luowen asked in a deep voice again. "No, my Lord, I can swear that if I take it, I will not die!" Aunt Dong did not hesitate to raise her hand and swear, but she hated Li in her heart. What does Li want to do? Doesn''t it mean it''s only when it''s necessary? This meeting not only didn''t want Wei YUEWU''s life, but also involved himself. The Marquis obviously doubted himself here. Is this Li''s intention, or is it really stupid? But no matter what the reason is, I will not contact Li''s later, or my own people will feel relieved. Seeing aunt Dong''s swearing without hesitation, Wei Luowen''s face improved a bit, but he still couldn''t eliminate the doubt, reached out and waved, impatiently said: "go on! No matter how much you teach jiao''er, don''t be disrespectful all day long! " He also casually said that Aunt Dong''s face was blue with anger. What is the appearance of no respect and no inferiority? It means that jiao''er is always just a common girl? Therefore, we must respect our own direct younger sister, and we can''t surpass him in the slightest. However, the Marquis has promised himself that for the sake of jiao''er, he will help himself to be right. But also know that this time Wei Luowen is fretting, is not the time to speak, stand up, carefully back down. "Auntie..." Mammy Dong watched in the corridor, and saw Auntie Dong''s face retreating, and hurried forward. "Go back and say it!" Aunt Dong looked at the direction of the mansion door with cold eyes. Is that right? She doesn''t believe in a cheap girl who can''t even keep a famous festival. What else can she respect? Her daughter is the most noble daughter in the house. She didn''t believe that she would go all out to fight against a cheap girl. She wanted to be loved by the Marquis, but she was not defeated in her own hands. "Yes!" At the sight of aunt Dong''s look, she did not dare to speak any more, and hurried to walk out behind her. Wei YUEWU can''t believe that she saw Yan Huaijing so fast, and she was still in the parking lot of Jingguo mansion.When her carriage came, the gate of Jingguo mansion was full of carriages. At a small side door, there was a long line. The coachman looked at it and was about to show her identity. Suddenly, a woman and son appeared in front of the carriage with a smile: "but the six ladies of Huayang Mansion are in the carriage?" "Exactly!" The golden bell answered through the curtain. "Our eldest lady has been waiting for the sixth lady for a long time. Please follow the maidservant to this side. It''s faster there!" The mother-in-law of Jingguo Junfu reaches for a guide. The coachman saw that there was a big side door on the side. Just in time, a carriage was led in front of him. He quickly turned around and followed his mother-in-law. The side door is very big, but there are few carriages coming. There is a long line and no carriage dare to enter here. It can be seen that all the guests who can enter here are of different identities. Entering is a large parking lot. There are not many carriages in it. The carriages stop and see yanhuaijing coming down from the carriages in front. Weiyue dance has to lament that these rare horses of the Shizi are useless in fact. It''s much earlier than I left. How can I catch up with my carriage! At this time, the son of the world is getting off the car. He is tall and has a gorgeous white dress. The sleeves of his robe show a light purple embroidery pattern, which is both luxurious and beautiful. At this time, he sees the carriage of Weiyue dance coming. He looks up, his eyes are bright and clear, and he looks at Weiyue dance with a smile. Meet this difficult son of the world again, Wei Yue dance had to come over, Ying Ying made a salute, with a polite smile on her face: "see the son of the world!" "The Marquis of Huayang asked you to attend the banquet again?" Yan Huaijing looks up and down at Wei YUEWU, smiling softly. Another carriage comes in. The lady on the carriage looks at his beautiful smile, almost stepping on the air. Fortunately, the mother-in-law around her responded quickly and helped her. Otherwise, the lady would be a big joke at the Party of Miss Jing. "Miss Jing gave me the post alone." The meaning of Wei Yue dance refers to the two posts, and tells her to be careful. Instead, there''s the offer of this lady Jing to her. However, Wei Yue dance thinks that Yan Huaijing should know about this offer. "As expected, the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion is becoming more and more intelligent!" Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly raised, and her eyes are full of color. This praise is for Miss Jing. Wei Yue dance is not easy to take. "It happens that I have to find Miss Jing. Let''s go in with miss six!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "I First of all, I want to see the garden of Jingguo mansion! " Looking at the jealousy in the eyes of the young lady over there, Wei YUEWU thought it would be safer to go in alone. "No problem, I''m not in a hurry. If Miss six wants to see the garden, I can accompany miss six to see it!" Yan Huaijing''s smile is more gentle and lazy. "Shizi I dare not disturb the world! " Wei YUEWU is helpless to be happy again. She cries bitterly in her heart. She really doesn''t want to go in with this evil man. A young lady beside her has made her feel like a cold arrow. If she goes in together, she can''t get through her heart with a thousand arrows. Looking at her humility, Yan Huaijing said: "it''s ok if we don''t go in together, but please do me a little favor!" "What''s busy?" Wei Yue''s lips are clenched, his eyes are light, and his mind is strong and calm. It''s not like a small thing to look at this son of the world. This so-called little busy is really frightening. "It''s said that two princesses will come soon. Miss six just needs to pay more attention to miss Jing and the two princesses for me." Yan Huaijing''s way is not urgent or slow. Two princesses and miss Jing? Wei YUEWU is stunned. At the same time, there is the young lady on the edge. This young lady should be of extraordinary origin. It seems to wake up and look at Yan Huaijing with the same amazement as Wei YUEWU. Does this mean that Yandi is not sure which of the two princesses she is going to marry, or is it miss Jing? But I don''t know whether it''s the meaning of the Duke of Yan or the meaning of this prince of Yan? But no matter who he meant, what he said was that he raised Miss Jing to the point of comparison with the two princesses. "What? Would miss six like to? " Yan Huaijing''s eyes are a little more profound, which means "I remember my relationship with miss six..." "Good!" As soon as I saw the young lady beside me, I made a look of listening attentively. Wei YUEWU hurriedly interrupted Yan Huaijing''s words. "That''s hard for miss six. If there''s anything wrong, please give me some advice!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile that he was as elegant as an immortal. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU bowed his head respectfully, hoping that the prince of Yan could go quickly, and that several carriages would come in. Yan Huaijing didn''t have any difficulty for her this time. She smiled contentedly, turned around and strode to the mansion. When he left, Wei YUEWU was relieved. She didn''t dare to enter the mansion with this aristocratic son. The pressure inside was not just the eyes of those aristocratic women who pierced their hearts, but the powerful ones who were attacking Yandi of the royal family. The meaning inside was more than the surface!"Miss, let''s go!" See Wei moon dance is still thinking, Jinling pulled her sleeve to remind. "Yes, Miss Wei Liu, please go with your maidservant." The mother-in-law of the Yasukuni government has been standing on the side before, which will smile and go forward. Wei YUEWU nods and takes a look at the woman. Of course, she also sees a flash of astonishment in the eyes of the woman leading the way! Miss Jing, it''s really interesting! "Miss Wei Liu, please stay!" Behind me suddenly came a sound with a slight rush! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Wei YUEWU looks back and sees the former young lady standing behind her with a smile. She just didn''t pay attention. Now she looks familiar. After thinking about it carefully, she thinks that she should have read with the two princesses before! "What can I do for you?" Wei Yue stood still and asked softly. "Prince Yan and Miss Wei Liu are familiar?" The young lady walked a few steps tightly, walked side by side with Wei Yue dance, smiled and asked. This is to hear Yan Huaijing''s words just now. He came to inquire about things. Fortunately, Wei YUEWU was ready for it. He nodded his head at the moment, with a grateful expression on his face: "Yan Shizi has saved my life several times. My father also said that he would like to thank Shizi!" She cleverly moves the two sentences together to make the whole meaning sound like yanhuaijing saved her. Therefore, Wei Luowen would like to thank yanhuaijing again. So now the two families are close, and they are familiar with yanhuaijing, which is nothing! As for Yan Huaijing''s request to her, we can see that Yan Huaijing doesn''t know any other young ladies in Beijing, so it makes sense to let Wei YUEWU help to see which princess is more suitable. "Oh, it turns out that''s the case. When did Huayang mansion get so close to Yan mansion?" The lady laughed. That is to say, Wei Yue dances but laughs. The next two people talked and laughed. They were quite harmonious. They went all the way. Then the young lady met several familiar young ladies, so they went with her. The woman who led the way took Weiyue dance to the road and left, saying that she would continue to meet people at the door. Weiyue dance, with its own golden bell, followed several young ladies on the road to the inside. The government of Jingguo is very large. Looking from afar, pavilions and pavilions are built one by one, which are also very exquisite. It can be regarded as a step-by-step view, making it as gorgeous as possible. "Yasukuni government is so big!" Some people can''t help but admire. "No, it''s much bigger than our house. It doesn''t mean that Duke Jingguo hasn''t lived in it all the time. Why does he build such a big house?" "It''s said that this was a prince''s mansion before. Later, it was given to Duke Jingguo, but it wasn''t built by Duke Jingguo himself." The lady who knew something said in a low voice, "I heard my father talking to people secretly about this, but when I asked, he didn''t tell me!" "What''s so mysterious about this? I''m afraid that other governments may have opinions?" Someone asked. "It may be that everyone is the government of the state, and Duke Jing is not..." This words didn''t speak, but caused several young ladies to take a veil to cover their lips and smile knowingly. "Miss, I don''t think the government of Jingguo is much bigger than our government." Jinling murmured beside Weiyue dance, quite dismissive of these young ladies'' words. Wei YUEWU ponders for a moment, and looks at the pavilion. Somehow, she feels that some of the buildings of Jingguo mansion are similar to those of her own Huayang mansion. The big pattern is different, but some of the small details are quite similar. In the mind inexplicable move, Prince Mansion? Is this the royal residence of Bei''an that I can''t find? It can be seen from the fact that the power of the king of Bei''an at that time was directly against the current emperor that his mansion at that time was not small, but there is no such empty house in the capital now, which means that the house should have been given out early. At first, Weiyue dance doubted the house in her own house. It was said that it was also given by the emperor. But after inquiring about it, she knew that it was given by the first emperor. At that time, her father was still young. The king of Bei''an should be the most favored prince! If it''s the royal residence of Bei''an, it can be explained why Prince Jingguo is not impressive among the princes, but there is such a big house in Beijing! This Is it possible for representatives to find some clues of the royal residence of Bei''an here? "Have you come?" In a high-rise Pavilion, Wei fengyao, Princess of Nan''an, is sitting in it and asks the maid. "Here, here! Just enter the garden! " A maid looking out saw Wei Yue dance and was surprised to see Wei Feng Yao Dao in it. "Put on the clothes of Jingguo mansion and lead her to it!" Wei fengyao sneered. The wound on her face has been healed, and the blood eggplant has fallen, but the scar is still there. The powder on her face is very heavy and thick. The whole face looks pale and pale. But even so, if you look carefully, you can still see the scratches on her face, which makes it no longer beautiful. "Yes, Princess The maid ran down. "Princess Shizi, shall we go there?" Another maid came up and asked in a low voice. It must be the Yasukuni mansion. It''s inconvenient to act. "Don''t go there first, I''ll see later!" Weifeng yaoyinsen''s way, the scar on his face twisted two times strangely, plus the white powder mark on his face, it can frighten people to death to see it in the middle of the night. "Where is the son of the world..." The maid asked Zhang anxiously. "What''s the problem, Shizi?" Wei Feng yaoleng said, thinking of Wen Ruoming''s growing hatred of poison, he clapped his hands heavily on the table and clenched his teeth tightly. "Doesn''t he like beauty? Now I''m giving him such a big beauty, what''s not satisfied! "If it wasn''t for the incident between Wen Ruoming and Wei Qiuju, it would have been so unexpected that she was distracted. When the dog came, she might have been able to avoid it, or she could not have been hurt so badly. Moreover, after the event, Princess Nan''an forced herself to recognize Ruoming and Wei Qiuju, and even went to the palace to ask for permission. She wanted to enter the palace as a side princess. She thought that her face was destroyed, but Wei Qiuju was a new man. After that, when she was in the palace of Nan''an, Wei fengyao hated to destroy Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju. Even if you want to step on your own position, don''t think about it! In recent days, Shizi didn''t even look at himself. Once in a while, he met him on the road. He was disgusted. When he was facing him, he turned around and went straight to the side path. Wei fengyao almost fainted. I''m still young. I''m afraid I won''t see Wen Ruoming''s face for the rest of my life, let alone his offspring. If Wei Qiuju gives birth to the offspring of the Nan''an palace in the future, and the Shizi dislikes him, where will the Nan''an palace come from. So she won''t let that happen anyway! So taking advantage of this opportunity, she is sure to win this time. She wants to make these people all doomed and step on their feet one by one Today is Wei Yue dance and Wen Luowen, and then it''s Wei Qiuju''s turn. Compared with Wei Yue dance, Wei Qiuju is obviously much easier to deal with. Seeing the ferocious look of her face, the maid dare not speak any more. She retreats cautiously, but her heart is in a panic. Last time, she secretly calculated with the Shizi and his wife the maid of Miss Wei Liu, but she was killed alive, and many of them were pulled to watch the execution. Everyone is scared! After a while, the lady will not push herself, will she? Even Wei fengyao''s confidant, the maid could not help shaking her heart! "Miss Wei VI?" At the fork crossing of the path, a little maid hurried over. Seeing Wei Yue''s dance in front of her, she hurried over and whispered. There are many maids and women on the road. Wei YUEWU is alone with her. No one noticed the extra maid. "You are..." Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the girl''s sleeves. There was a small section of color different from the coat exposed outside. It was originally just a detail. Even if she saw it, she just thought she didn''t notice it when she dressed. But when Wei YUEWU''s eyes moved to the sleeves, the maid''s face became tense, and her hands unconsciously turned back, just avoiding Wei YUEWU''s eyes. This kind of subconscious vigilance can''t help but make the alarm bell in the heart of Weiyue dance! "The maidservant is the maid of Jingguo mansion. She serves the eldest lady. Knowing that Miss Wei Liu has come into the mansion, our eldest lady is very happy. She specially enjoins to see the sixth lady. First, please invite the sixth lady to take a seat at her place!" The maid''s hand is behind her, smiling and dancing to the moon. "Your lady didn''t know I was coming?" Wei Yue raises her eyes and asks quietly. "Our eldest lady knows that there will be someone in the family. She guesses that she may come, but she doesn''t know if she will come. So let her maid wait here. If she can come, it''s better to let her maid take her first." The maid replied with a smile. "Then go!" Wei Yue nodded, her long eyelashes flashed twice, covering the coldness in her eyes. Jing Wenyan has specially placed another post for herself. How can she not know that she will come? If she does not come, for the sake of these two posts, she is bound to ask someone to say something to Jing Wenyan. How can Jing Wenyan not know if she wants to come. It seems that today''s visit to the Yasukuni government is really unsafe. "Miss..." Jinling also heard some attentive, pulled the sleeves of the moon dance, anxiously winked at her. Wei YUEWU silently shakes her head and signals that she is OK. She asks herself that she has no resentment or hatred with the Yasukuni government. Besides, the current situation of the Yasukuni government is not good. It is impossible for anyone to make trouble at this time and plot against herself. Then the man who wants to be private is almost ready to come out. It''s not a small identity to be able to call the wind and rain in the Jingguo mansion, and I have hatred with myself. I wish I had my own life. It''s not that Wei fengyao, the princess of the king of Nan''an, has got a lot better in this period of time. But look at the injury situation on that day, such injury is good, and there will be scars on her face. Wei fengyao wanted to hurt himself at that time. How could he be merciful? He had to act on his own initiative! "Yes, miss six, come with your maidservant." The maid looked around, recognized the road, pointed to a path on the side, "miss six, let''s take this road. It''s closer to our eldest lady''s yard here." "Well, lead the way!" Wei Yue said with a fierce look in her eyes. Li Shi was the one who wanted to kill her, but now Wei fengyao. In this case, of course, she will not be polite. I don''t know what happened to Wei fengyao. Can Li still stay at Li''s house in peace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Wen Ruoming, the son of king of Nan''an, is in a good mood recently. The beauty he likes is told by his mother that the empress has hinted that he agrees, but he has to wait for the right opportunity to announce it. Compared with Wei Qiuju ''. He suddenly felt how he had chosen a daughter-in-law like Wei fengyao. He knew that Miss Wei Wu was better and looked more gentle. He had to marry this Miss Wei Wu anyway. Fortunately, it''s not too late. After a while, Mingfen is determined to enter weiqiuju''s house, so he can enjoy all the romance. I''m in a good mood when I think about it. However, he also felt that Wei Qiuju was a charming beauty. But I heard that the eldest daughter of Jingguo mansion was also a gorgeous beauty. It''s still too early for me to get married. Otherwise, I would have a chance today. If I married such a beautiful woman as Jing eldest daughter, then I would take Wei Qiuju as a side princess. My life would not be a white one Yes. Just in between, a maid holding a cup of tea came, Jiao voice: "please Shizi tea!" Wen Ruoming reached out to take it, but found that he had another small paper ball in his hand. He looked up at the pretty girl and saw that she was smiling at her. After a little meditation, he put down his teacup and walked out holding the paper ball. Go to the corner where there is no one outside, unfold the paper ball in his hand, but find that there is no word in it, which really surprised him. How could there be nothing in such a mysterious paper! "Son of the world, our young lady asks you to come over, have an inquiry!" Just then that wench suddenly appeared behind him, looked around, lowered the voice way. "What do you miss want from me?" Although the maid didn''t say who the lady was, Wen Ruoming must be Miss Jing. She was in a hot mood for a while. After her return to Beijing, this young lady has been very low-key. There are only rumors about her beauty outside, but few people have actually met her. "I don''t know. It seems that I have something to do with Princess shizifei, but I can''t find Princess shizifei for a while, so I want to ask her!" The maid looked at a loss. This is very reasonable. Wen Ruoming does not doubt him. He nods and says, "lead the way." I can''t imagine that I can see the first beauty in the world before others. Maybe I can get the green eyes of the beauty. Wen Ruoming is in a good mood. Even the little guy can''t take it with him, so he goes out with the maid. After a few secluded paths, I came to the front of an attic. The maid led him up the stairs and said, "please wait for me, Shizi. I''m going to ask the young lady to come here." "Good!" Wen Ruoming nodded. The maid retreated and walked to the stairway. She winked at another girl downstairs. The girl held a cup of tea in her hand. When she saw the previous one, she winked. She understood the meaning and stepped on the stairs with tea. Send the tea to Wen Ruoming''s hand and respectfully say, "please use the tea!" She seems to push her hand forward slightly here, but it''s a little bit urgent. Wen Ruoming follows the usual action to pick up the cup, and then they bump into each other. As soon as the cup tilts, Wen Ruoming stands up and retreats quickly, but there is still traces of water under the hem. When his face is cold, he will get angry. "Shizi, please spare your life!" The maid was so scared that she knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. Her white face was even more pitiful, which was Wen Ruoming''s favorite type. Let him not attack again for a while. "Shizi, you take off this dress first. The maidservant asks someone to dry it first. Then you go and get one of our Shizi''s clothes. Let Shizi take a look first. There is not much water trace. It won''t be seen for a long time!" Seeing that Wen Ruoming frowned and didn''t speak, the maid hurriedly made up for it. "Your eldest lady is coming soon!" Wen Ruoming''s unhappy way. "Don''t worry, I don''t think it will be too early for our eldest lady to come here. I will try my best to delay. I will dry my clothes first. Please forgive me!" The maid is a strong confession again, with tears in her eyes. She is really pitiful. "Then you''re not going fast!" Wen Ruoming''s impatient way, as long as he thought that he would let the beauty see his clothes are not neat, Wen Ruoming didn''t want to see a girl''s delicate and pitiful appearance. "Do you want to take off that son''s clothes first Maidservant first let people dry... " The maid hesitated. "That''s not fast!" Wen Ruoming reached out and took off his outer clothes. The maid quickly got up and helped him to take off the outer clothes. The maid took his coat and went down. In winter, when he took off his outer clothes, he didn''t feel cold for a while, but after a while, Wen Ruoming felt cold and couldn''t sit down. He began to walk around and warm himself. He walked east and West, but he saw that there was a room at the back. He pushed the door open, and there was a bed in the room, and a quilt was left. Now he was very happy, he went to bed directly, took a quilt cage, and the whole person was comfortable immediately Up.Wang Shizi of Nan''an was a fat man. He was very sleepy, especially when he was covered in a warm quilt in winter. He went to sleep in a daze. He felt that someone came in his room, but because no one called him or cared about him, he went to sleep Wei Yue dance was also taken to the front of the pavilion, looked at the isolated Pavilion in a quiet position, Wei Yue dance stood still. "Please go up first, miss six. Our eldest lady will be there in a minute." The maid reached out and smiled. "I''d better go around and enjoy the scenery, and wait for Miss Jing again!" Wei YUEWU turns around with a smile. She doesn''t want to go upstairs and wait for her, but she is worried. "Miss six, it''s cold and windy here. You can see the scenery when you go up, and it''s warm." The maid hurriedly reaches out to stop Wei YUEWU. "Where our young lady wants to enjoy the scenery is where she enjoys it. Is it not the maid of Jingguo mansion who doesn''t let the guests make their own decisions?" The golden bell snorted to the maid. The maid could not bear this, and she quickly withdrew her hand and explained, "I dare not, but I''m afraid that miss six has been blown by the wind and hurt her body. At that time, not only my maid but also the eldest lady will be upset." She pulled out big miss Jing here, and she was totally kind-hearted. It was really not annoying. Wei YUEWU smiled and stopped. "OK, then go up and wait for big miss Jing." "Yes, miss six, please come with your maidservant!" Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t give up, the maid took a sigh of relief and hurriedly accompanied her smiling face. She led Wei YUEWU to the stairway entrance, but pulled the sleeve of the golden bell at the stairway entrance: "this elder sister, we have a lot of snacks here today, just over there. Would you like to bring some suitable snacks for miss six?" She pointed to a place not far away, and said, "today we have several places in our house. No matter where the ladies and ladies go to enjoy the scenery, they can get snacks nearby. It''s not far from this building. Would you like to go there with me?" It''s true that the house is not far from here. It seems that it can only be reached by bypassing the yard. Jinling hesitated to watch the moon dance. "Jinling, go and have a look. Go back quickly!" Wei Yue asked, but at the last few words, the voice became heavy. The golden bell immediately understood and said loudly, "yes, miss, I will be back soon!" Wei YUEWU steps on the stairs to rest upstairs. Jinling leaves with the maid. Another maid on one side sees Jinling leaving. She makes a gesture to a young man who looks like a family in the courtyard downstairs in a quiet place. The young man who looks like a family member would like to turn around and go up the stairs. At the entrance of the stairs, he coughed twice, put his weight on his feet, and said loudly to himself, "there can be no one here. Several young men are coming soon. Let me have a look. I don''t know what''s good-looking. How can there be someone in such a remote place!" When the young man with the family appearance finished speaking, he stopped at the stairway specially, listened to the movement inside, and heard the low footsteps in his ears. He thought that the young lady in the room must have escaped to the inside room, and his face could not help showing a trace of color. Sure enough, pushing open the door of the outer room, I didn''t see the figure of the young lady. The servant turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he was hit hard in the back of his head and turned to one side, revealing the golden bell behind him. "Miss!" The golden bell lowered its voice. Wei man in front of the window turned out Wei Yue Dance: "is there anyone downstairs?" "There was a maid watching. The maid knocked her unconscious and put her in the room downstairs!" "The yard over there, miss," said the golden bell, "is very close. When you go there, you can go across a river. If you wait for the maid to come back, something will happen!" "And the maid?" Wei YUEWU smiles coldly. If you want to delay and distract your maid, you have to choose a place like this. "The maidservant said that she was afraid that the young lady would stay upstairs alone and be afraid, so she left faster and lost the girl! What shall we do now, miss? " Jinling looked at the servants on the ground and said that he was still a handsome man. He was not old, but about 20 years old. "Go and see who''s over there?" Wei Yue''s eyes are light. At his command, Jinling hurried into the inner room, and soon came out with a nervous face: "Miss, it''s Wang Shizi of Nan''an! He''s sleeping in it! " As expected, it''s Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Now it''s Wei fengyao who can definitely set himself up! "Take the man to the inner room and let him lie down with Wang Shizi of Nan''an! Break up the bun. " Weiyue dance has made a quick decision. "Miss..." Jinling was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand the meaning of it for a while, but he knew that it was not the time to explain, so he hurried to start. There are footsteps and women''s voices coming from the stairway. It sounds like there are many people. When we go up together, there is a "thumping" sound at the stairway. It''s not just one person who wants to see us. Wei YUEWU sneers at the fact that she is so close to her "Mo Rou, the pavilion here is excellent. It should have a good view." Wei fengyao proudly pushes open the slightly closed door, and there is a trace of malice in her eyes.This is not the Nanan palace. Even if Princess Nanan has a good eye, it will not go down! She will never remember the story of Wei Qiuju www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Hand push, the door opened, the quiet outside room, was originally in Wei fengyao''s expectation, was a man ding a scare, Wei Yue dance do not hide inside just strange! Besides, she specially gave a death order. If Wei Yue dance was still in the outer hall when she came in, the housekeeper would directly knock her out and send her to the inner room. Anyway, she would send Shizi and Wei Yue dance to make a pile today. Wei Yue dance is not Wei Qiuju. It''s impossible to be a concubine. Without the suppression of Princess Nan''an, the only way for Wei Yue dance to die is to lose her reputation. She doesn''t believe that her grandmother, who values the reputation of Huayang Prefecture, will make a living for Wei Yue dance. My sister grew up in front of Mrs. Tai and was loved by her grandmother, but she ended up like that. The Weiyue dance, which has been ignored by Huayang Houfu, can''t be better than her sister! "Let''s sit down and have a chat and enjoy the scenery!" Mo Rou, Prince Jingguo''s concubine, greets the people with a smile. Several young ladies came here. They were all born with a lot of money from the family. They were also married to their own sons. They were friends of the same status. They married people and were different from the girls who were not in the cabinet. The young ladies gathered together to talk. "Why do you have men''s clothes?" Everyone just sat down, a sharp eyed maid, suddenly saw a dress at the door of the inner room, and asked in surprise. At that moment, all eyes were on the past. "Take a look!" Princess Shizi, the protagonist of Jingguo, said to the maid around her. A maid rushed to pick up her clothes and reported: "Princess Shizi, it''s really a man''s clothes." "Here This is not our son''s? " Wei fengyao, who was sitting next to Prince Jingguo, suddenly stood up and hurried and panicked. In a word, let the young ladies here peep at each other''s faces. Wang Shizi of Nan''an unexpectedly came to such a remote place. Doesn''t he say that this Shizi likes to join the fun best! "You can''t read fengyao wrong, can you?" Asked a lady. "It''s impossible to read it wrong. It''s really our son of the world. Come and find the son of the world. Is something wrong?" Wei fengyao hurriedly stood up and told the people around her to turn to the back of the shawl. Seeing that she was so flustered, those people couldn''t sit still. They stood up one by one and accompanied her, while they asked someone to help her find it together. I''m afraid that there was something wrong with this noble king Shizi of Nan''an! "It''s not going to be in there, is it?" I didn''t find anything after two turns outside. A lady suddenly pointed to the door over there and asked. "Go and have a look!" Wei fengyao''s face is anxious. Anyone who looks like this thinks she''s really worried about something! When he had finished speaking, he did not wait for the response of the crowd, so he went over with his own people. A fast footed maid pushed open the slightly closed door and screamed. "What''s up? What happened to Shizi? " Feng Weiyao stumbled and nearly fell down, shouting. "Yes Yes... " The maid in front of her face was so red that she could not even speak completely and stuttered. There was so much movement on their side that they immediately attracted all the people. "Get out of the way!" Wei fengyao didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed away the maid in front of her, and the scene in the room appeared in front of everyone. Wang Shizi of Nan''an lies outside in a disordered bed. His eyes are closed tightly on a big fat face, and he is sleeping soundly. But there is still a person sleeping in the bed, a person who can''t see his face clearly, is being covered by a quilt, only showing a top of hair and a black hair, which is too thin compared with Wang Shizi of Nan''an, so it should be a woman. A woman is sleeping beside Wang Shizi in Nan''an "Princess Shizi, it''s Shizi, he There''s a woman next to him! " One of the maids in Nan''an''s palace was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak completely. "Son of the world!" Wei fengyao, holding the door frame in her hand, could hardly stand stably. She couldn''t believe looking at this scene. She murmured that she was in a state of panic, which was really pitiful. "Where is this woman from? How dare she do such a mean thing!" There is a lady holding injustice for Wei fengyao, angry voice way. "Mo Rou is not your maid, is she?" Another lady asked questions. "It''s not likely that it''s the maid in my family. We have a lot of guests in the family today. There are few maids waiting for us. We went out to help." Prince Princess Jingguo explained in a panic. If such a thing happened, it would be a shame to be the prince Jingguo''s mansion. If the maid was really from the prince Jingguo''s mansion, or it would make the prince Nan''an''s mansion and the prince Jingguo''s mansion have a quarrel. It''s understandable that Prince Jingguo''s concubine is so anxious to deny it. But if it''s not from Jingguo mansion, which mansion is it, or it''s not just a maid? Several young ladies hesitated. At the moment, you look at me and I look at you. I''m quite at a loss. Although they are married, they must be young. At the moment, I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. Wei fengyao is proud of her success. It seems that Wei YUEWU was knocked unconscious and put on the bed. Otherwise, she would not be able to climb to the bed, but it''s better. She was blocked in the bed by herself. Even if Wei YUEWU had more than ten mouths, she couldn''t make it clear."Princess Shizi pulled the bitch out to see who was luring us." Follow the angry way of a Nanan Prince''s wife and son of weifengyao. "Yes, ma''am, if you don''t pull out these little hooves, will you get them later?" Another maid was indignant. Then more people began to whisper that they would never let this happen. They would punish them and never assess their interest. "Go, pull that bitch out!" Wei fengyao''s face was sad, and she stamped her feet to make up her mind. And the two women stretched out their hands, and went up to the bed, and the men that were in Ramon. A large group of people crowded in the room. Wang Shizi of Nan''an woke up even if he could sleep again. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw a wrinkled face in front of him. He was shocked and shouted and sat up. Her mother-in-law didn''t pay attention. She was hit on her chin and screamed. She fell out directly, covering her chin. The people behind her couldn''t see clearly. She thought that Wang Shizi of Nan''an sat up and hit people. "Shizi, you are too much." "Shizi, this is not the Nanan palace." Those young ladies also have extraordinary identities. Although they are not as dignified as the Nanan palace, some of them, whether in their husband''s family or in their mother''s family, are important officials. They can''t help but stand on weifengyao''s side and speak for weifengyao. "What''s too much?" Wen Ruoming stood up from the bed in a daze, looked at a large group of women at the door, and finally looked at Wei fengyao''s face. "Shizi, what kind of woman do you want? I don''t agree? Even if you have taken a fancy to my five younger sisters before, I''m not going to the mansion to say a good word for you. I''m going to bring my five younger sisters for you, but But look at you now You What face have you left me alive! " Wei fengyao took the veil to cover her face and cried bitterly, as if she was out of control. Carrying the past of Wei Qiuju, Wen Ruoming is still very guilty: "you What are you talking about! " When others heard this, they all came up with something wrong. Wei Qiuju was oppressed by Princess Nan''an. Those princes knew that these words could not be said even though they were not successful. Otherwise, they would not only offend the palace of Nan''an, but also the fourth prince, so there was no wind outside. This meeting listened to Wei fengyao''s words. Someone thought of something at once. Suddenly, his eyes widened. I couldn''t believe it. Anyone here was stupid. As soon as I heard the meaning of Wei fengyao''s words, I could hear some other meanings. This is that Miss Wei Wu and Wang Shizi of Nan''an had a personal relationship, and let Wei fengyao talk about it. This Miss Wei Wu is really mean. She has an affair with her brother-in-law and wants to be a concubine at home! "Don''t you understand what I said? Since I married to Nan''an palace, I have been serving my parents-in-law and going back to the palace to deal with internal affairs. Which one is not dominated by the prince and Nan''an palace Why does the son of the world treat me like this again and again You You let me... " Wei fengyao wants this kind of effect. She cries more and more righteously. She just wants to make trouble. She needs to know all the people who make trouble. Princess Nan''an can''t even cover it if she wants to. Wei Qiuju wants to be a concubine in the government. Don''t think about it. Moreover, if Wen Ruoming doubted anything and could not say anything in a while, he would be indebted to himself for the two things before and after. "Well, well, what''s the matter? It''s all over. The mother said she would make it up to you." Wen Ruoming was upset by crying and stared at by a group of women. He was also under a lot of pressure and couldn''t help his anger. It''s almost true that Wei Qiuju and he first had a personal relationship. Several ladies looked at him with disdain. They knew that Wang Shizi of Nan''an was out of tune. They just couldn''t imagine that they actually did this kind of thing. Looking at the current situation, they felt more pitiful about Wei fengyao. Before they were married, they were also good friends in their boudoir. Seeing Wei fengyao''s tolerance to this point, they couldn''t get well, so they started for Wei fengyao one after another. "Shizi, are you right to do this "I heard that the five young ladies in Huayang mansion are ordinary girls. They really have no education." "Unexpectedly, I still want to enter the Nan''an palace. In this way, no one wants to be a housemaid!" One by one, Wen Ruoming became more and more upset. Although he was not successful, he also knew that when it was mentioned, not only did he have no face, but also the Nanan palace lost face. But when he scolded Wei fengyao, he said that he couldn''t speak out. He always did it right. This meeting evil fire can''t come out for a while, but I saw a mother-in-law standing by my bed, with one hand reaching into myself. I became more impatient. I stretched out one foot across the quilt, which was one foot towards the mother-in-law, and scolded angrily at the same time. "What are you quarreling about? Don''t you see the quarrel between husband and wife? Get out!" He kicked this foot out. The woman didn''t pay attention to it. She was kicked in the right direction. She covered her stomach and cried out with pain. She fell out directly. Then there was the quilt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Ah..." Screamed one after another, and then the young ladies, one by one, with red faces and their own maids, rushed out directly. "Man Man! " "I can''t believe that the prince of Nanan''s mansion is so good And it''s still in the Yasukuni mansion... " "I don''t know how to behave! It seems that the Nanan palace is really down. Unexpectedly... " The sound of whispering, accompanied by the sound of ridicule, gradually went away. It''s all young ladies. How can I go to see the two young men in bed. "Miss, they are all down. Shall we go over and have a look?" Under a tall tree in the corner of the pavilion, Wei YUEWU looks at this side with a golden bell, and her eyes are full of sarcasm. Wei qiuyao only wants to block herself with some young ladies who have a good relationship with her. Although all of them have a good identity, they must be old. Seeing such a scene, she doesn''t even give them a chance to explain, so she runs with others. Therefore, it is true that Wang Shizi of Nan''an played swineherd! "Don''t go there, they will go down in a moment! We''re here to wait... " Wei YUEWU smiles and moves lightly. Since Wei fengyao has designed such a scene for herself, of course, she will not miss it. Just when Jinling jumped down from the upstairs with her in her arms, she stood quietly under the tree and saw weifengyao take a large group of people up the stairs. Now she saw the ladies running away with their faces covered by a veil, ashamed and angry. Squinting up a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at the building head, Wei fengyao wants her own life. Of course, it won''t end like this! "Will miss Jing come right away?" Jinling looks at the road before. She asks anxiously. She just found a maid and asked her to inform Miss Jing. She said that something happened to her miss. Please come here. It''s just that today''s Jingguo mansion is a banquet for this lady. Does she really have time to come here? "Yes!" Wei YUEWU bowed his head and looked at his delicate white hands. He was sure. The eldest lady of Jingguo mansion has never been a simple person. From the last time she ventured to see herself, and even after she was hurt, she sent her a rare book to know. However, from the speed, we can see that this eldest lady has some sincerity, but one thing can be sure that she is not very Upstairs, Wang Shizi of Nan''an kicked his mother-in-law, but he didn''t find any abnormality. After the ladies saw the ghost, he was ashamed to take her away, and then he felt abnormal. Looking back, I saw a man sitting up in a daze. A man in his own bed? And also was seen, back to the house, the empress must not kill herself! This is the first thought in Wen Ruoming''s mind, and his face changed. Suddenly, I came down from the bed, grabbed the man''s hair, pulled it directly to the ground, and snapped, "who are you? Why in my bed! " "I Hello, who is your boy? Hit me! " The man dressed as a housekeeper woke up because of the pull of the quilt. He would still be fascinated. For a while, he couldn''t remember who it was. Seeing someone pull his hair down, he was not polite at the moment. When he was chest, he gave Wen Ruoming a punch. Wen Ruoming didn''t notice that the other side dared to fight back. He was beaten and took two steps backward. He sat on the ground and cried out in pain. "Unbridled, you You dare to fight against Wang Shizi of Nan''an! " Wei fengyao''s meeting also came back to her mind and shouted angrily. Some of the discerning women around her helped Wen Ruoming up. "South Wang Shizi of Nan''an? I...... " At this time, the man also came back to his senses. He took two steps back in fright and held the edge of the bed before he fell down. "Of course it''s Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Who do you think it is? How did you get into this room? Why in bed? And sleep in Shizi''s bed? " Wei fengyao snapped at him, his eyes shining, and the questions were thrown out one by one, which implied the truth of the matter. The man was not stupid either. When his eyes turned, he knew that there was an accident in the white matter. He wanted to remedy it immediately. He knelt down immediately and kowtowed to Wen Ruoming. "Son of the world, I''m the servant of the mansion. I swept here with a brother today. Later, someone called us both away. When I came back, I had a meeting with another man. When I transferred here, I saw someone on the bed who thought he was a slave brother. Thinking that he could be lazy and that he could be a slave, I went to bed to sleep secretly!" "That means you don''t know that our son is in bed at all?" Seeing that the man said that there was no leakage, Wei fengyao was relieved secretly, for fear that Wen Ruoming didn''t understand him, and asked again. "I don''t know it''s Shizi! If you know it''s the son of the world, I dare not offend you in any case, but it''s clearly my brother How can I become a son of the world in a short time! " That person is also a person who can pretend. At this time, I saw that someone believed that the more energetic he was, the more miserable he looked, as if he had been wronged for no reason at all. That is to say, it is a misunderstanding."Why didn''t I see you when I came up?" Wen Ruoming said angrily with a blue face. "Maybe I just left with my brother, so I didn''t see Shizi. If I saw Shizi, I wouldn''t dare to offend even if I had ten courage! Shizi, I''m really wronged! " The man cried out again, and then his eyes rolled, and he added, "if the son of the world does not believe it, he can call all the people in the mansion and know when he asks." When things get to this point, Wen Ruoming can say that he will lose all his face. No matter where he is going to make a big noise. Today, all the people from different families come here. The whole capital knows that the face of Nan''an palace is still there. When she comes back to the house, she will not let herself go. Wen Ruoming thought that only the ladies he saw knew it. How could he have thought that he had not come out of the pavilion. It had been widely spread that he actually played a swineherd in the Jingguo mansion. Even before he brought out the five young ladies in the Huayang mansion, he had a private rumor. "Go away!" In an attitude of not wanting to lose face again, Wen Ruoming kicked the man severely, then pulled a coat that he didn''t know when to put on one side, put it on his body, put it on casually, and walked out with a face of iron and green. "Shizi, wait for me!" Wei fengyao also hurried to keep up. A large group of maids and women followed the master when they saw they were gone. Only the man was left. Wen Ruoming didn''t investigate. The man was overjoyed. He looked around and knew that he couldn''t stay here for long. In the accident, he didn''t know why he was here, but it was certain that something was wrong, so he carefully followed the crowd and prepared to go downstairs. "Elder sister, Shizi!" Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan are in the open space under the attic. When they see Wen Ruoming and Wei fengyao coming, Wei YUEWU comes forward and bows to Yingying. "You This is... " Wen Ruoming stops in amazement. Wei Feng Yaotu behind him saw Wei Yue dance, his face turned white with fright. He could not help but stop and look around. Didn''t the maid report to her that Wei Yue dance had gone upstairs? How come there is no moon dance upstairs, but it appears in such a scene. "The son of the world is shocked!" Jing Wenyan also gracefully saluted Wen Ruoming. "What do you mean, Miss Jing?" Wen Ruoming''s eyes fell on Jing Wenyan suspiciously. The young lady in front of her was very charming and moving. Such a look could not help but amaze Wen Ruoming, who liked the charming beauty. Then look at the maid and the mother-in-law around her. It''s Jingguo mansion. In front of her, the beauty''s identity naturally appeals to her. Think of oneself come over, originally is more her about, for a while angry at heart, also ignore her face, say frankly. "Shizi, but I feel trapped by others?" Jing Wenyan said with a smile. "Isn''t it possible that brother-in-law was also introduced?" Wei YUEWU smiled, but also a face of surprise. "What brought it? Who else? " Wen Ruoming asked as soon as he heard what she said. "Shizi, it''s all over, even if it''s over!" When Wei fengyao saw it badly, he hurriedly pulled the sleeve of Raven Ruoming, suggesting that he should not make a big deal. "Elder sister, is it also led by others? Just now, I met several ladies with Miss Jing. When we came here, we said something happened to Shizi I''m afraid all the people in front of me know that! " This is not to let Wen Ruoming check down. Wei YUEWU sneers at her. The reason why she came to Jing Wenyan is to find out the matter as the owner. "Who did the good?" When Wen Ruoming heard his gossip outside, he shook off Wei fengyao''s hand and said angrily. "Shizi..." Wei fengyao looks at Wen Ruoming and gets angry. She turns white and wants to stop her! "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want Shizi to get rid of his wrongs? Now there are legends about WuJie, saying that WuJie and Shizi... " Wei YUEWU seems to be hesitant here. After looking at Jing Wenyan on one side, she directly jumps over the previous meaning, "how do they know about this?" How do those people know about it? It''s not what Wei fengyao said! Wei Yue dance a word, reminded Wen Ruoming, eyebrows and eyes can not help hanging a layer of cold frost, what does Wei Feng Yao mean? Is it through the accident that just came out such words, want to destroy their own and Wei Qiuju''s reputation? What''s more, she doesn''t want to clear her wrongs? Can''t she hope she has a bad reputation? Is it not that Wei fengyao hurt her face before, and sprinkled all her anger on herself and Wei Qiuju, which will revenge herself and Wei Qiuju? There are some things that can''t be doubted. The more you think about it, the more likely you will be. How can you find someone in bed when you are attracted by someone today? Weifengyao comes here, and then criticizes yourself blindly. With the things that happened before, it''s also pulled out. Isn''t it all designed by weifengyao? Wen Ruoming suddenly remembered that it was said that the young lady of Jingguo mansion and Wei fengyao were handkerchiefs. They had a good relationship when they were in the boudoir. Wei fengyao said that!The more he thought about it, the worse his face became. He turned to Wei fengyao and wanted to speak. Suddenly, he heard Wei YUEWU and said with a smile, "Miss Jing, look!" "Somebody, get him!" Looking at the man sneaking down from the upstairs, Jing Wenyan said at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Following the crowd downstairs, the man who was trying to sneak away was the one who would be dragged by several women pulling their shoulders and gathering their backs. "Eldest lady, this man is not from our house." A woman and son in charge came out, identified and reported to Jing Wenyan. "Who are you?" Unexpectedly, he was not from Jingguo mansion. Wen Ruoming also heard what he meant. He immediately asked angrily. "I I...... " The man thought he had passed the test, but he was caught downstairs. He didn''t know how to explain for a while. "Aren''t you from a private meeting, sneaking into the Yasukuni mansion?" Wei fengyao said angrily, with a hint in her words. This person, of course, was found by her people. It''s a distant relative of her nanny, Zhang Yuan. Originally, he just wanted to find a young man and force Wei Yue dance into the room inside. If he can''t do it, he just started and threw it into the room. Wei fengyao, who had made such a plan, of course wanted to find someone she believed in. So her nanny suggested Zhang Yuan, and the nanny came out and asked him to join the Nanan palace. The prince''s concubine asked for a suit of clothes and brought people here. "Yes It was a young lady who invited me. " Hearing Wei fengyao''s suggestion, Zhang Yuan nodded busily. "Which lady are you looking for!" Wei fengyao continued to hint. Which miss do you want? It''s said that it should be the sixth miss of Huayang mansion. She should send the present Wang Shizi of Nan''an as a pile. "I I came at the invitation of Miss Wei Liu. " Zhang Yuan, who has also been reading for several years, has some cleverness. At this time, Li thought that if he and Miss Wei Liu had a personal relationship, he would be able to please the princess. Although aunt Biao didn''t say who let her come, who didn''t know that she was originally the eldest daughter of Huayang mansion, and now she is Princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an! Just now, he followed behind secretly. He also heard that the maid No. and the mother-in-law said that the first two were Nanan wangshizi and shizifei. Now, Nanan wangshizi''s constant mention of herself must also be due to this reason. Otherwise, who will help themselves. "Miss Wei Liu?" Sure enough, Wei Yue asked with a sneer. When Zhang Yuan heard the soft voice, he couldn''t help looking up and immediately felt that he had lost his soul. These two beauties, one big and one small, both look absolutely gorgeous. It''s needless to say that the big one, with a smile and a myriad of customs, makes people feel pity. Even if the small one hasn''t grown up yet, it has a unique style that doesn''t lose the big one. If it''s true that she''s growing up, how she looks like a great country and a beautiful city? She can''t help but stare at it for a while! "You''re here for Miss Wei Liu?" Wei YUEWU frowned and asked again. "Six younger sister, you are not..." Wei fengyao wants to remind Zhang Yuan, but is interrupted by Wei YUEWU: "elder sister, what do you mean? What do you mean? " The facial features of Wei Yue''s face are extremely exquisite, but this will make her face cold and cruel to Wei fengyao. She has a strong momentum. At that time, Wei fengyao can''t even speak. She glares at Zhang Yuan fiercely, hoping that he can only hear his suggestion. It''s just that Zhang Yuan''s attention is all on Wei Yue''s face at this time. Where can I hear Wei fengyao''s words. Wei YUEWU looks at the golden bell on one side, and the golden bell agrees. He comes and gives Zhang Yuan two slaps: "bold thief, where do you look? How dare you peep at our young lady? Tell me which house is Miss Wei Liu you want to see? Have you seen it before? " Of course, Jinling''s strength was not small. He immediately woke up to fight Zhang Yuan, and his face swelled up. Seeing all the people staring at him coldly, he immediately thought of his situation and said, "ladies, I''m really in love with miss six of Huayang Prefecture. Miss Wei, you should know?" "Have you seen it?" Wei YUEWU stares at him coldly, his face is more fierce. "Of course I have. Although Miss Wei Liu doesn''t have the looks of your two young ladies, she''s in love with her little one. But recently, when the Marquis Huayang came back, we couldn''t get together in Huayang. We thought of Jingguo mansion." Zhang Yuan''s way is smart. It''s said that Miss Wei Liu has no talent or appearance. In addition, Miss Wei, who is the princess of the world this time, is going to send her and Wang Shizi of Nan''an to make a pile. Maybe it is because of her lack of appearance that no one will be willing to find another beautiful girl for his husband. So Zhang Yuan decided that the two young ladies in front of him could not be that Miss Wei Liu. In any case, if Miss Wei Liu really appears in a moment, Princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an will give her a hint. He didn''t expect that Wei fengyao would give him a hint, but his color would make him dizzy. Where would he notice Wei fengyao''s words. As soon as Zhang Yuan''s words were said, Wei fengyao didn''t think it was good. The handkerchief in her hand was rolled into a ball, and she often stared at Zhang Yuan for hints. But Zhang Yuan only noticed Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan. She didn''t understand Wei fengyao''s hints at all, and was secretly happy for her cleverness."Are you sure you saw Miss Wei Liu?" Wei Yue asked again with a sneer. "Of course, Miss Wei Liu is similar to Princess shizifei. Is this princess Nanan In order to explain, Zhang Yuancai turned his attention to Wei fengyao, who means that Wei fengyao''s righteousness is strict. Do Wei Yue dance and Wei Feng Yao long elephant? Wen Ruoming and Jing Wenyan both look at them involuntarily. Wei fengyao was originally a beauty, but now she has hurt her face. Her face is white and miserable. She really can''t see half of the beauty. She is standing with the beautiful Wei Yue dance without any resemblance. It''s impossible to catch similarities in their faces. "Miss Wei VI and princess shizifei look alike?" Wen Ruoming asked in a cold voice. "Yes, or I would have recognized the princess." Zhang Yuan didn''t know where he was wrong, the first one replied. "You are based on the appearance of Miss Wei Six, guess that this is the princess of the son in front of you?" Jing Wenyan looks at Wei fengyao and Wei YUEWU suspiciously again. There is no resemblance between them in appearance. "Yes, if I had not met Miss Wei Six, how could I have recognized the princess! It is well known that Miss Wei Liu and Wang Shizi''s mansion of Nan''an are both the ladies of the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang Zhang Yuan complacent way. "Did you recognize Nanan princess at a glance?" Wei Yue''s lip dance brings up a smile of sarcasm, which means something in the words. Wei fengyao''s face turned pale, but there was more powder on her face. No one could see anything. Her hand was shaking slightly, and her mouth was open. She was trying to say something again. "Do you know who I am?" Wei Yue asked with a sneer and a heavy face. In such a manner, even though Zhang Yuan''s color made him dizzy, he could not help shivering. He suddenly remembered that Prince Jing was the first beauty in the world, and that the great beauty should be, or that the little beauty who had not yet grown up was her sister or something, but no matter who she was, he could not see it. "I I don''t know! " Thinking of jingguogong''s identity, Zhang Yuan didn''t dare to look at it any more, and quickly explained with a low head. This is Jingguo mansion. If you really offend people in Jingguo mansion, you may not even go out. "You haven''t seen me?" "No!" Zhang Yuan dare not say there is. "You didn''t see me, but you guessed from Miss Wei Liu''s face that Princess Nan''an is really smart!" Wei YUEWU''s beautiful eyes are a little quiet. She looks up at Wen Ruoming and smiles, "Shizi, I don''t know how to ask next!" Her words are really thought-provoking. Wen Ruoming''s eyes turn from Zhang Yuan''s face to Wei fengyao''s face. Her face is iron blue. Suddenly, she slaps Wei fengyao fiercely and throws her straight out and falls heavily to the ground. "Son of the world!" Wei fengyao didn''t expect that Wen Ruoming would slap himself in front of the crowd and scream, "you How can you... " "Why can''t I? Weifengyao, you look like miss six? But if it''s not miss six, how can he know you? If it''s not, how can he know you''re the princess of Nan''an! " Wen Ruoming''s whole man shivered, thinking of Wei fengyao or unconsciously wearing a green hat for himself, he felt popular. It''s clear that this man didn''t come to meet the moon dance in private, but to meet the Wei fengyao in private. The appearance of Weiyue dance is very prosperous. I believe that no one who has seen her will forget it. Such a look has not been remembered. It can only be said that the man in front of her is lying. On the contrary, weifengyao has become the evidence of his acquaintance with Weiyue dance. There is no resemblance between the two people in front of us. This shows that the man in front of him is lying. Wen Ruoming thinks that he must lie to protect another person, who is the Wei fengyao who is clearly known by the man but repeatedly shows his guess. If not, how can I guess the identity of Wei fengyao from the unwarranted Wei Yue dance? Thinking of what I''ve caused today, it may all be Wei fengyao''s personal affection. He won''t fight for one thing. Especially in the last sentence, Weiyue dance is helpless to say that she doesn''t know what to ask, which is a good expression of Weiyue dance''s mood. It must be that Weiyue dance is always weifengyao''s sister. Some words are really inconvenient to say, so they just prove their innocence. This will lead someone to come over to Wei fengyao. The more he looks at Wei fengyao, the more disgusted he feels. Why did he listen to his father and his mother and his concubine and marry such a vicious and mean woman! "Somebody, send him to the official!" Wen Ruoming said this with his teeth clenched. He thought about it in his heart. He was just walking away from the official. Of course, he would not allow him to talk nonsense. Once he was sent to the yamen, he would ask someone to post his father''s name to Jing Zhaoyin and let him die. "Princess Shizi, help!" Zhang Yuan can''t imagine that Wang Shizi of Nan''an will directly let people drag him away to see the official. He can''t help but look at Wei fengyao subconsciously and shout! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Shut up!" Wen Ruoming was furious, sneering at the woman behind him and yelling, "don''t shut up his mouth yet!" There are so many people at the scene. Can Wen Ruoming allow Zhang Yuan to directly identify Wei fengyao? Can Nan''an''s palace lose this face. In the past, the two women, according to Zhang Yuan''s mouth, put a pad in it and dragged it out directly. "Shizi It''s not me Wei Feng Yao saw sweat on her forehead. This kind of situation was dragged down, and she really couldn''t argue. "Come on, Shizi''s wife is suffering from the cold. Please go back!" Although Wen Ruoming was a dandy with no knowledge or skill, how could the Royal people not even understand this matter? His face sank and he snapped. Follow weifengyao''s women to see me and I to see you, but after all, two of them want to go to pull weifengyao, but they are suddenly thrown away by weifengyao: "you dog servants, let me go!" Wei fengyao is also in a hurry. She rushes to Wen Ruoming, her eyes are angry and she screams: "Shizi, how can you do this to me? I''m the princess of Nan''an palace, your chief wife. I didn''t say anything about your personal relationship with Wei Qiuju, but you did it to me! " This is wenruoming''s handle. She thought that even if there were some loopholes in the matter, with this handle here, wenruoming would not say anything if he owed himself. But I can''t imagine that things deviate to such a degree that she can''t deal with them now. After a series of mistakes, she is enraged by Wen Ruoming''s attitude. If she is taken home by Wen Ruoming like this today, do you want to see someone later. When it comes to Wei Qiuju''s story, Wen Ruoming feels a little guilty and frowns for a while. "Elder sister, your business What''s the matter with sister five? Don''t you stay in the house? When is it about Shizi! There are many people here... " Wei Yue dance raised her head and looked at Wei fengyao. Her eyes were slightly restrained, and she asked softly. This reminds Wen Ruoming of her words. She looks around. Even though the maids and women in her house are lowering their heads one by one, they dare not say anything. However, the maids and women in Jingguo mansion don''t have so many taboos. They stare at themselves curiously. "Go!" Wen Ruoming is conscious of losing face. With a swing of big sleeve, he goes out quickly. "Shizi, where are you going?" Since she went downstairs, Wei fengyao''s face must have been cloudy and sunny. It will be cold and hot for a while. Wen Ruoming went to meet her and screamed. "If you want to stay here, stay here. I''ll go back to the mansion!" Wen ruomingtou would not sneer. If Wen Ruoming goes back like this, how can Wei fengyao stay here? She looks back at Wei YUEWU with hate and poison. She doesn''t know why it happened. But at that time, the maid Mingming said that she saw Wei YUEWU go upstairs, but finally found her downstairs. If Wei YUEWU is a troublemaker, it''s impossible. Of course, the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion also seems to have a share! "Hello, Hello! You wait! " Wei fengyao clenches her teeth, points to Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan and sneers at each other. Then she turns around and goes after Wen Ruoming with her maid and mother-in-law. As soon as they left, the downstairs immediately became quiet. Wei YUEWU turned to Jing Wenyan and gave a deep gift: "thank you for your help!" Jing Wenyan reached out to hold her, smiled politely and said, "miss six is very polite. Although we are only a few people, I have a special affinity for miss six, which may be related to our not growing up in the capital." Her voice is delicate and soft, but it is different from the three Princesses'' soft and watery tone, which makes her more real and pleasant. Wei Yue stood straight with her hand, and a dark light flashed through her eyes: "I''m afraid that I hate Miss Jing for today''s event." "It''s OK. It''s not only princess Nan''an, but also my sister-in-law who hates me!" Jing Wenruo, of course, understood the meaning of Wei Yue''s words and answered with a smile. Wei fengyao''s attitude when she left can be seen that she took them both as a group and hated them to the bottom of her heart. But think about it carefully. If no one helps, how can Wei fengyao set up such a big Bureau in the Jingguo mansion? Of course, the princess of Jingguo mansion is the one who can help Wei fengyao. It was a matter of girlfriends before they came out of the cabinet. It was not a secret matter. Mo Rou, the prince of Jingguo''s concubine, did not grow up in Jingdi, but was sent to Jingdi by the emperor who selected the famous family in the capital. Today''s incident is not harmless to the Yasukuni government. Wen Ruoming came to visit the Yasukuni government today, but at last something happened in the Yasukuni government. If the Nanan government blames the Yasukuni government, it is possible. Although Prince Jingguo''s concubine said that she helped her best friend, she was the one who was responsible for the disaster of Prince Jingguo. In such a case, Jing Wenyan will tell her father later, and the concubine of Prince Jingguo will not escape punishment! As far as this matter is concerned, if Princess Nan''an comes to inquire about the truth, the Yasukuni government will find out the truth, but there are also words. So, in fact, Weiyue dance has helped Jingguo mansion."Then I will be hated by the princess of Jingguo mansion!" Wei Yue dance means something. Both of them laugh. "Miss Jing, you are the master today. Please come back first. It''s still early. I''ll go to the garden again!" After laughing, Wei Yue suggested. "Here ok I''ll leave a mother-in-law behind. If you want to go anywhere, let her take you there! " Jing Wenyan nodded. She is the host today, and the party is held in her name. No matter what, her host''s house can''t be invisible. "After a while, I''ll ask her to take you to my yard directly. I''ve invited several good ladies in my yard alone." So that''s why this lady Jing sent another post, which explains why she sent two posts. As for the words of "road safety", she didn''t say a word, that is to say, she didn''t know the danger on the road ahead of Weiyue dance. It''s just a polite remark! This young lady Jing is really exquisite. If she hadn''t been called and forced to make a statement, she would have been sure that Wei fengyao couldn''t turn over the waves and would never have stood on her side. "Thank you so much, Miss Jing!" Wei moon dance and a side ceremony, water eyes smart turn, smile way. "Miss six is so polite. I''ll go first!" Jing Wenyan has finished this time. The girl who faints is also taken away by her. "Please help me, miss!" Wei Yue nodded. Jing Wenyan walked a few steps, and suddenly seemed to think of something. With a wave of her hand, all the girls around her left. But she went back to Wei Yue dance and saw the golden bell behind Wei Yue dance. Then she lowered her voice and said to Wei Yue in a low voice: "miss six can hear about the prince passing on the princess!" "Prince choose concubine? Isn''t it long ago that the prince chose his concubine? Which young lady has been appointed? " Wei YUEWU raised her head in amazement. Of course, she knew that when she was in Meihua nunnery, it was also a passage for the prince to choose a concubine! At that time, in order to get the Palace Flower of the main room, Wei Qiufu also sent her a palace flower of the concubine''s room. Jing Wenyan is serious at this time. Of course, what she said is not just this. "I don''t know, but It''s said that the prince''s choice of a concubine is not necessarily based on his family background! " Jing Wenyan''s eyes have been on Wei YUEWU''s face. "Not family? This Is it difficult to say otherwise? " Wei YUEWU looks at Jing Wenyan gracefully and asks with a trace of perplexity between his eyebrows, "the identity of the Crown Princess must not be too ordinary, and it is difficult to choose the daughter of the common people." Prince, the prince of the country! The future head of a country, the crown princess is the future mother of a country. Under one person and over ten thousand people, those who can meet this condition must be the daughters of the aristocratic family, and also the daughters of the aristocratic family. The reason why Wei Qiufu is secretly harming herself is that she has blocked her way. At this moment, Weiyue dance is really confused. "Well, I don''t know But it''s said that it''s not just the daughter of a big family, but also the daughter of a small family. It''s like a general election, but it''s just the daughter of a family in the capital! " Jing Wenyan frowns. "Election day? Choose a maid? " Wei YUEWU doesn''t care to hook his lips. This kind of thing happened in the past years, but now it has been several years. "It''s not mainly the ladies of the aristocratic family, but all the unmarried ladies of the aristocratic family should be selected." Jing Wenyan has been carefully looking at the look of Wei YUEWU, and then explains that she really looks like she doesn''t know anything. "No way!" Wei YUEWU was surprised. In the past, the general election was to choose palace maids. As for the prince''s office and crown princess, they would not be obtained in the general election. They would always choose the right ladies from the big family. "Yes, Miss Wei Liu has no engagement now. She should be in it!" Jing Wenyan''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, reminding her. "Don''t you choose all the ones without engagement? Before that, I didn''t mean that only one was selected in each mansion? " Wei Yue''s eyes moved, and the long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, seemed to be startled and flashed twice. "It was true before, but later the meaning of the palace seems to have changed!" Jing Wenyan said. "When is it?" Wei Yue dances with willow eyebrows gathering slightly. "Didn''t you count the ones you chose before?" "Of course, the four young ladies in your family should be chosen to join the prince''s mansion. It is said that they were ordered by his royal highness. There are several other young ladies in the prince''s mansion, but they can''t compete for the position of the princess." Jing Wenyan''s face is solemn. "May miss six be the crown princess?" Looking at the soft face of Wei Yue dance, I think of the rumors that the prince had a high look at Wei Yue dance. Jing Wenyan smiled a little, as if he didn''t care, and asked casually, watching Wei Yue dance quietly. This is the only girl she can''t see through www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Jingda lady laughed and has the final say," she said. Wei YUEWU smiles a little, and her eyes are indifferent. She really doesn''t like Jing Wenyan''s eyes on her. So she just laughs. "In fact, I don''t know if it''s true. It''s to see Miss Wei Liu and I fall in love and talk about it in private. I''ll go first." Jing Wenyan saw that Wei YUEWU didn''t want to talk about it. She said with a smile. "Please help me, Miss Jing!" Wei Yue''s eyes are picturesque and his smile is full. Seeing that she couldn''t find anything, Jing Wenyan smiled and turned away with her own people, leaving only a woman and son waiting for her orders in front of Weiyue dance. "Miss..." Jinling comes here to say something, but it is made by Weiyue dance and eyesight. "Just take us to your garden and walk along some quiet paths." The moon dance told the woman. "Yes, miss six!" The mother-in-law leads the way. Sure enough, the scenery is good all the way, but there are few passers-by on the road, because we can see that Weiyue dance is happy and quiet, and the mother-in-law and Weiyue dance go to the quiet place more and more. "You used to have very few people here?" Wei YUEWU looks at a courtyard which is empty and closed again, and asks with some curiosity. Along the way, this is the third courtyard which is empty and closed. It is obvious that the Jingguo mansion is a little thinner than the people of the Huayang mansion. "Our Lord, his wife and Shizi have been living in Jingdi. They seldom come back here. Even if they come back, they only occupy a few main courtyards. The other courtyards are basically uninhabitable. They only need to be cleaned, but this time..." The mother-in-law stops here for a while, but the jingguogong family who lost Jingdi can only live here now, which is not a matter of face. "There are not many masters in the mansion now. Basically, they still occupy several main yards." The mother-in-law''s vague way. "Where are the aunts and other young ladies and gentlemen in the mansion?" Hearing that the mother-in-law only talked about Shizi and the eldest lady, Wei YUEWU smiled and asked if she didn''t believe that Prince Jingguo had no other children. "There was a young master and a second young lady before our father-in-law, but they were lost on their way back to Beijing. I don''t know where they are now. The father-in-law sent many people to look for them, but they still haven''t found them now, and several aunts have disappeared with them!" The woman sighed. So now there are only the eldest Miss Jing Wenyan and the aristocratic son in the mansion. According to Wei YUEWU, both of them should be the legitimate daughter and son of the crown prince. "Haven''t you heard from me for so long?" Wei Yue''s water eyes fell on a yard in front of her, and she asked as if she didn''t care. "It''s been a long time, so even the Duke of the state thinks it''s too bad. Most of the people sent out are back." The woman replied. "This yard is empty and closed all the time?" Wei YUEWU suddenly stood still and asked, pointing to the front yard. The courtyard here is very wide. In the past, there was a tall building, which is different from the general courtyard. It seems strange that such a tall building should be located in the main courtyard, rather than in such a remote courtyard. Moreover, the courtyard is obviously larger than the previous ones. "The courtyard has been empty and closed. When I came to Beijing, the Duke of the state had it dealt with. Originally, I wanted to let the eldest lady live in it, but the eldest lady said that she wanted to live closer to the Duke of the state, so I closed it empty." The mother-in-law looked at the yard pointed by Weiyue dance and thought about it. "I Can you go in and have a look? " Wei YUEWU''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the half covered gate and asked. "Here..." The mother-in-law hesitated for a moment. Although the eldest lady ordered her to take Miss Wei Liu around, she did not say that she could be taken to the yard. "No way? Forget it. I''ll see Miss Jing and ask myself later. " Weiyue dance doesn''t want to be difficult for the mother-in-law at all. She is going to another path when she turns slightly. "Wait a moment, miss six, and see what you don''t have to say to the eldest lady." Seeing that she really wanted to leave, the mother-in-law hurried forward with a smile and said, although the eldest lady didn''t say that she was allowed to take Miss Wei Liu to look at the yard, she didn''t say that she was not allowed either. She was just an abandoned yard. The mother-in-law didn''t think that she could see anything. "Will miss Jing blame you?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. The mother-in-law hurriedly said, "it''s OK. Our eldest lady told my maid to treat miss six well. If Miss six wants to see any place, my maid will take you there." The eldest lady of her family told herself again and again that she could not offend the delicate and weak Miss Wei Liu. "Then All right! " Wei Yue dance looks a bit embarrassed. "Miss six, please, my maid is leading the way!" The warm guidance of the mother-in-law. See her so cordial, Wei Yue dance also no longer say anything, take the golden bell to walk to the gate slowly. Compared with the courtyard seen all the way, the courtyard is much larger than the gate. Such a courtyard must be for the most important master in the mansion, that is to say, there was a quiet master in the mansion before"I heard that this mansion of Jingguo mansion was given by the emperor, right? The building is really remarkable. " Wei Yue looks up at the gate road. "Here The maidservant has been in Jingdi before. It''s not clear. " The mother-in-law''s face awkwardly shook her head. Although she had heard such a rumor, she would not dare to say anything. When the door is opened, it is clean inside. It seems that after Prince Jingguo came in, he has cleaned inside and outside. Even this kind of uninhabited yard has not been abandoned. Looking at the past, I can''t believe that there are more than two entrances. The innermost position is the pavilion. "Can you walk at will?" Wei Yue asked politely. "Please help me, miss six!" The old lady replied with a smile. Since the old lady wanted to come in, she just wanted to see what was inconvenient. Besides, the doors of the houses here were closed. At most, she opened them from the outside. In order to show her generosity, she said specially, "the maidservant will stay in the house at the door for a while. If Miss six needs the maidservant to call out." "Good!" For the wit of the mother-in-law, Wei YUEWU smiles and nods. She is very satisfied. She turns around and walks in. When the golden bell stood up, he took a purse from his bosom and handed it to his mother-in-law. The mother-in-law took over and felt the weight inside. Her face suddenly blossomed with joy. She thanked her all the time and watched Wei Yue dance enter the back. As soon as she entered, she rested in the small house beside the front door. There are also many second entry rooms, and the number of wing rooms beside the main room is not a small number, but this is not the focus of Wei Yue dance. What she wants to see is the pavilion. If she didn''t read it wrong, there are people in the pavilion. There are people in an empty closed Pavilion. They are strange. What makes Weiyue dance strange is that just a moment ago, the face she saw was the face of the third prince, right? The third prince would be in a building abandoned by Jingguo mansion. It seems mysterious. Another reason why Weiyue dance came here in a hurry is that Weiyue dance thought that the third prince should know something about his mother, but he didn''t say it. She is eager to find out the relationship between her mother and Prince Wen TIANYAO. Maybe the third prince also knows something. What''s more, if this place was once the royal residence of Bei''an, it would be easier for Wei Yue dance to find something in this secluded place! Pick up the skirt and move it gently. Wei YUEWU has come to the pavilion and looked up. This pavilion is not high or big. Compared with other pavilions in the mansion, it is much smaller and unimportant. However, other pavilions in the mansion are independent courtyards. Only this time, when we look at the pattern, we know that this pavilion is attached to this courtyard. "Miss..." Jinling catches up from behind, worried. Wei YUEWU waves her hand, indicating that she doesn''t need to care: "let''s go up and have a look." "Miss, the rooms here are locked. There is no way to go up!" Jinling had seen several rooms before, but each room was locked tightly, which would remind Weiyue to dance. "No, there was someone up there!" Wei YUEWU definitely shook her head. She would go up and down. She couldn''t see anything. She didn''t see the third prince. But she believed that it wasn''t her illusion that the third prince should be there before. Since the third prince can go up, he can go up naturally. "There are people on it!" After a few steps of Wei Yue dance, Jinling suddenly surprised and hurried forward two steps, stopped in front of Wei Yue dance, whispered: "Miss, there is someone on it, do you still go up like this?" Only now did she find someone on it. One was that there was no one on it. The other was that the person on it was so powerful that she didn''t even notice it. If it was the previous explanation, it would not matter. But if it was the latter, Jinling didn''t think it was a good thing that Wei Yue danced on it! "No problem, this is the Yasukuni government. Nothing will happen!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and points out that although she doesn''t know what he means to the third prince, she can be sure that the third prince has no malice to herself. "Miss!" Jinling is still not at ease. It must be Jingguo mansion, and it''s so remote. If something happens that she can''t cope with, miss will be in danger! "It''s OK. There are a lot of guests coming to Jingguo mansion today, and the safety of the guests will be guaranteed. Besides, I heard that Jingguo mansion is the former king''s mansion of Bei''an, so I need to see its momentum." Wei YUEWU shakes her head, looks down at a fence on the second floor, and deliberately raises her voice to test. See Wei Yue dance up the meaning is firm, Jinling also know that they can''t stop, had to let on one side, let Wei Yue dance in the past, they are closely behind Wei Yue dance, vigilant looking around. On the second floor, the young man stood there with his hands on his back, and his eyes fell on Wei Yue dance. He had thousands of complicated figures. He wanted to avoid the figure, but when he heard Wei Yue dance mentioned "the Royal Palace of Bei''an", he stopped, thought about it, and turned to the stairway directly. "Your Highness..." What did a bodyguard want to say? He waved to stop him. At the stairway, there is the sound of women''s footsteps www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Although no one lives, the stairs are clean. Wei YUEWU lifts her skirt and goes up carefully. When she sees the handsome face of the third prince, she is not surprised to see a smile. "It''s a coincidence to see the third highness here. See the third highness!" She walked forward lightly, smiling. At first sight, Jinling saw the third prince upstairs. He was shocked and hurried to dance with Weiyue. The third prince''s eyes set on Wei YUEWU''s face, and he said slowly: "unfortunately, I have been!" As for the third prince, it''s not surprising that Wei YUEWU has always been outspoken. Since the third prince is willing to comment on himself, it means that he doesn''t intend to conceal his previous meaning. "Why are you here?" The three princes turned around and walked in with their back hands. Wei YUEWU follows, and Jinling carefully looks at the guard on the side and stares at his bodyguard motionless. After thinking about it, he doesn''t follow. He only carefully guards the bodyguard. The third prince went to the fence on the second floor and stopped. There was glass on the fence and a half closed curtain on the side. It was not easy to find someone inside from the outside, but it was clear from the inside. That is to say, Fang Caiwei moon dance just stumbled upon the third prince''s trace, but the third prince could always see the moon dance. The moon dance stepped forward, looked down, and even saw the woman at the door coming out to look at her for a few times. Without seeing them coming out, she still rested behind the door. "Who told you that this is the royal residence of Bei''an?" The third prince''s voice was cold. "Isn''t it?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and asked the third prince in a big way. Since the third prince had a direct idea, she was not afraid that he knew that he was interested in the royal residence of Bei''an. A sunken palace, she really can''t find anyone else to ask! "What are you looking for in the royal residence of Bei''an?" The third prince didn''t say yes or no, even his head didn''t return, but Wei YUEWU could hear a tremor in his voice. "It''s not that I''m looking for the royal residence of Bei''an, it''s my mother!" Wei Yue dance''s honest way. "Madame Huayang?" The third prince suddenly turned around, and his eyes fell on Weiyue dance. "Yes, my mother!" Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and looked at the third prince. The limpid water eyes were full of pain. "My mother left me a note and asked me to check the palace of Bei''an." This matter, she has never said to people, but inexplicably feel that this time to say is the best time, said, water eyes no longer calm. "Do you know what she is doing?" The third prince was suddenly upset. "What do you mean, your highness?" Hearing that the third prince mentioned his mother like this, Wei YUEWU''s face turned cold and angry, and a snow tender young lady rose slightly. "Miss Wei Liu, you know the royal residence of Bei''an, but you are not afraid of it if no one is allowed to mention it?" The third prince seemed to wake up to his own gaffe, and his face became gentle. He looked at the moon dance, slowly. "Then, mother''s life is hard to disobey!" Wei Yue dances with a strong chest and a fearless face. The third prince was stunned, but as his eyes grew deeper, he saw Weiyue dance and said slowly: "your mother is wrong!" "My mother is wrong?" Wei YUEWU repeated a sentence without understanding. "Yes, your mother is wrong! She''s wrong. It doesn''t matter! " The third prince turned his head again and smiled bitterly. "It doesn''t mean anything to her!" "And the Royal Highness?" Wei Yue asked. It seems that this words stabbed the third prince. The face of the third prince was almost unbearable pain. He gently stroked the windowsill on the loft, tightly clenched his fist, and then relaxed after half a sound: "do you know who is the earliest owner here?" He put aside the previous topic directly, looked down gently at the glass window: "she was not in good health. She couldn''t go out when she was a child. She became ill because she didn''t pay any attention. So she built this building, and installed the glass window outside, so that she could see the scenery outside upstairs." "Although her body needs rest, she loves to see beautiful flowers, so there are four invincible flowers under it..." Weiyue dance follows the third prince''s eyes and falls in one place. There is indeed a garden style place in that direction, but it seems to have been abandoned. Although there are still some traces of flowers and leaves, there are basically no flowers now. "Your Highness is talking about the little sister who is not in good health?" Wei Yue asked cautiously. She remembered what the third prince had said to her before. She remembered the little sister who was very nice to her. Was that really what the third prince said? The third prince didn''t speak. He fixed his eyes on the bottom of the room. He turned to Wei YUEWU half a time later. His face was calm and calm, just like the rumor outside: "Miss Liu, you''d better not look into the matter of the royal residence of Bei''an. It''s none of your business!" He did not wait for Wei YUEWU to answer, but turned around and took the bodyguard downstairs. See the third prince go, Jinling hurried a few steps."Let''s go, too!" Wei Yue dance looks at the figure of the third prince. Her eyes are pale and soft. Although the third prince didn''t say anything, she still found part of the answers in her heart. There should be no doubt that this is the former royal residence of Bei''an, but what she couldn''t imagine was that the little sister she remembered had something to do with the royal residence of Bei''an? Is it not the daughter of King Bei''an? But didn''t the third prince say it was his sister? Can''t be a cousin All the way down, she only felt that she had solved one question, but there were more questions. Especially, the third prince repeatedly said that the Royal Palace of Bei''an had nothing to do with her, but when she thought of the wedding note left by her mother, she didn''t believe it in any way. It really had nothing to do with herself! The third prince must know something, but obviously the third prince will not tell himself. "It''s late, miss six. Why don''t we go to the eldest lady''s yard? Maybe the eldest miss is waiting for the sixth miss! " The mother-in-law at the door has looked at Wei Yue several times. Seeing Wei Yue dancing out, she quickly smiles and welcomes her. "Good!" Wei YUEWU smiles and nods. It''s not too early. They have gone all the way. It''s calculated that the party over there should start. Of course, she won''t go outside. Jing Wenyan also said that she would be allowed to go to her yard. She had a separate dinner for several closely related young ladies. See Wei Yue dance agree, there is no hard meaning, the mother-in-law beamed in front of the road. They took a shortcut to Jing Wenyan''s yard. Before long, they arrived at the gate of Jing Wenyan''s yard. The maid at the gate saw them coming from afar, and hurried in to report Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan met the gate. There are four young ladies coming out with Jing Wenyan. Wei YUEWU finds out by accident that they have met many times. Li Yueer, the niece of Li''s family, Yang Yuyan, the young lady who framed her, Wang Yachun, the eldest daughter of Mingyuan general who had once met at the first Palace Banquet, and Zhao ruo''e, who was entangled with the palace flowers, were the last. All of them are really acquaintances. Apart from Miss Wang Yachun, they all have something to do with themselves. Seeing Zheng Zhong of Wei Yue''s dance, Jing Wenyan smiles with a mask: "do you think Miss Wei Liu is familiar with her? I just arrived in Beijing. Actually, I don''t know many young ladies. You are the only ones who feel lucky when you look at me. So I specially ask you to come to my yard. Do you mind? " Of course, no one will mind. Although the government of Jingguo is down, Jing Wenyan, who is famous for her first beauty, is not down. Instead, she makes the aristocratic princes in Beijing ready to move. "Big miss Jing is joking. She did have a chance to meet these ladies!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and looked quietly across the faces of all the people. She doesn''t know if these people are related to Jing Wenyan, but she knows that they are all related to her. In fact, Wang Yachun is also the accompaniment of the four princesses. Zhao ruo''e is the accompaniment of the three princesses. So even though the two princesses have not come here, the people around them have already come! As for the relationship between Li Yueer and Yang Yuyan and themselves, it''s not a kind relationship either! Jing Wenyan is to choose her own girl friend, or to choose the right one for herself! Among the group, Wang Yachun is the kindest. First of all, he comes to see Wei YUEWU: "I can''t imagine that the last one is Miss Wei Liu. When I asked Miss Jing just now, she didn''t want to say it, just to keep it mysterious!" The moon dance also gave a gift: "Miss Wang is very kind. I knew you girls were waiting here. The moon dance must have come earlier." "In fact, it''s not too late now. I just came back, but I let them sit before!" Jing Wenyan came over with a smile, holding their hands one by one, and went inside. The three looked at each other, said nothing, but also came in together. "Miss Wei Liu..." When she came inside, Yang Yuyan first opened her mouth, but for a while she didn''t know what to say. She just leaned over and brushed her body, which was a rite. On that day, although later Wei YUEWU said that it might be a misunderstanding, since Wei YUEWU said that she would not be held responsible, she would not be held responsible. But at that time, I saw not one young lady of the aristocratic family, who was deeply disrespectful to Yang Yuyan, and Yang Yuyan appeared less in front of the public. This time, it should be Yang YuYan''s first time to come out after that, but he and himself appeared at Jing Wenyan''s private banquet at the same time, and Wei YUEWU sneered. Of course, this is not a misunderstanding! There is a scene of Jing Wenyan''s support, and there is no quarrel between herself and her. It shows the attitude of Jingguo mansion and herself. The past reasons seem far fetched. But after this time, can people think that this is really just a misunderstanding? Yang Yuyan is really just mistaken! This big miss Jing is really a person. She gives people affection with other people''s face! There is no good wine or banquet in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it is the same in boudoir "I want to ask Miss Wei Liu a question..." As expected, Li Yueer is the first one who is in trouble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "What can I do for you, Miss Li?" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "Miss six, you are so angry with my cousin. Don''t you really feel a little guilty?" Li Yueer''s hair is not good. "Miss Li, don''t lie. Isn''t Miss Wei Er dead?" Wang Yachun asked in bewilderment. The other ladies have different looks. Their eyes fall on Wei YUEWU suspiciously, obviously believing Li Yueer''s words. Wei Yue dance quietly looked at Li yue''er, smiled and said, "grandma and uncle have their own conclusion about the second sister. I remember that I should accompany two princesses to enjoy the plum blossom in Meihua temple at that time, but I don''t know how to say that?" Li Yueer looks at Wei YUEWU disdainfully, just wants to talk, but is interrupted by Wei YUEWU: "Miss Li, if you don''t believe it, I''ll go back to the mansion and ask my grandmother and uncle later. Is it difficult for Huayang mansion to lie to your mansion for peace?" When Li Yueer''s face changed, he became furious, reached for Wei Yuer and said, "you I...... " Wei YUEWU stares at her without flinching. Li''s family is sent back to Li''s mansion. All people in Li''s mansion must have opinions about him. But what about that? He has the name of Huayang''s mansion on his head. For himself, it''s Huayang''s mansion. This can be said anywhere. What if she would put the Houfu of Huayang opposite the Li''s? Since it is destined to be the enemy, Wei Yue dance will not give in, but she remembers that Li yue''er and Wei Yan have harmed herself more than once. Jing Wenyan, on the one hand, said that he was on his side and showed his kindness to him, even to Wei fengyao. But in fact, what happened today is that Wei fengyao can''t turn over again in the Annam palace. On that day, I also saw the strength of Princess Annan in the Annam palace, the maintenance of the reputation of the Annam palace, the humiliation of the prince of Annam killed by Wei fengyao today, and the reputation of raising the waiter. How could Princess Annan spare her. In addition to the disgust of the prince of ananan, Wei fengyao''s life in Annam''s palace will not be easy, and it is inevitable that he will be ignored. With Jing Wenyan''s intelligence, we should have guessed Wei fengyao''s situation for a long time, so we can show our kindness. All of a sudden, Jing Wenyan couldn''t have expected it. But now this scene is under the early arrangement! The meaning in this is enough to make people have a good aftertaste in their hearts. "Miss Wei VI, our young lady is the niece of your second wife, who still lives in our house!" The maid standing behind Li Yueer, seeing her young lady choked, couldn''t help standing out. She specially added her tone to the words "second lady" with a sarcastic way. "I really want to thank you that our second lady is in your house. I don''t know when I will send our second lady back. She is always the wife of our house and has been kept in your house. People who know it say that the second lady went back to her mother''s house to cure her illness. People who don''t know think the second lady was beaten and sent back to her mother''s house!" Jinling got the hint of Weiyue dance. He stepped forward and said with a smile. As soon as this words said, Li yue''er and her maid, the complexion is blue and white! Others don''t know what happened to Li''s family, and how they don''t know. Li''s good idea is to get sick. In fact, Huayang prefecture has said that if she doesn''t take it, she will stay at her mother''s house all the time. This is the abandonment of disguise. "You How dare you say that. " Li yue''er''s maid is biting her teeth, and her hand is pointing to the golden bell. "Why don''t I dare to talk to you like this? You are a maid, and I am also a maid. Isn''t it possible that the maid in your house is higher than that in our Huayang mansion?" Jinling reached out his hand and said indifferently, "you a little maid can drink and scold our miss in Huayang mansion, I can''t talk to you a little maid!" Li Yueer''s maid was scorned by Jinling. Her face turned red, but she could not say a word. Even if she was given the courage, she knew that some words could not be said. "A good servant raised by Miss Wei Liu!" Li Yueer sneered. "Each other, each other!" Wei YUEWU smiles a little and water eyes are tiny. No matter what Jing Wenyan''s idea is, or what three or four princesses want to do, she doesn''t want to be treated as stepping stones by them. Seeing Wei Yue dance''s beautiful little face is slightly Yang, it turns out that she doesn''t care. Li yue''er is more and more angry. A pretty face is full of Qi, but she can''t take Wei Yue dance for granted. Huayang mansion has always been on the top of Li mansion. Even the reason why Li mansion has the present scenery is that it also borrows the power of Huayang mansion. Otherwise, Li''s family is now raised in Li mansion, and the people in Li mansion don''t talk about it, which is naturally reasonable. Li Yueer''s provocation is ahead, and Wei YUEWU will not give in naturally. Wang Yachun and Zhao ruo''e look at each other and see the surprise in the eyes of each other, not to say that this Miss Wei Liu is gentle and friendly, when has she been so strong? Even though they saw the discord between Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU at the banquet of Meihua temple, no one could bear to think about what Wei Qiufu did at the beginning, but at last, this Miss Wei Liu didn''t worry about Miss Wei Si. She didn''t have the heart to perform in front of the prince''s Royal Highness, so she left in a hurry.This is not to prove that Miss Wei Liu''s temperament is very gentle. Even if she is bullied, even if she has some resistance, it will not be too much. But the situation in front of them made them think again. "Well, two younger sisters sit down first. I asked someone to make a pot. It''s just the right time to eat the pot on this cold day. I''ll take you to enjoy the flowers later. The warm room in our house is quite big. Some flowers have already opened, which is very beautiful." Of course, Jing Wenyan, as the host, came out to play the round and took them to sit down one by one. The rest of the group would follow. "Miss six, I heard that in the early morning, miss six was in danger on her way, or did Prince Yan send her back to the mansion?" Asked Wang Yachun in a soft voice. For Wang Yachun''s words, Weiyue dance is not surprising. Whether it''s the third or the fourth princess, she has expressed great interest in yanhuaijing. At this time, she is closer to yanhuaijing. Besides, if there''s yanhuaijing''s gate, it''s not enough to attract the attention of these two princesses. "What''s the danger for miss six?" Jing Wenyan''s face was surprised. She waved. When the guests came, they began to serve. We are all young people. They are specially placed in Jing Wenyan''s yard. It was originally for the convenience of talking and laughing, but there are not so many rules. "The road avalanche, crushed the carriage, almost no life!" Wei Yue said with light eyes, "fortunately, Prince Yan passed by and borrowed his carriage to send me back to see my father. I owe the son again!" Wei Yue dance is very smooth, but also meaningful. It means that Yan Huaijing has saved himself more than once. He is grateful for Yan Huaijing. It also means that he and Yan Huaijing have nothing to do with each other. It''s all his father''s presence. He doesn''t say anything about his carriage being moved in the dark. Some things can''t be spread out on the table. It''s useless for outsiders to know. They just make people think they are talkative and don''t care about their family reputation. "Be careful when miss six goes out next time. I remember saying a word to you. Unexpectedly, something really happened. Fortunately, miss six is OK." Jing Wenyan patted her chest, and she was shocked by Wei YUEWU. "If something happens, how can I feel safe?" This means not shirking responsibility, but also that I really just say it without hesitation, not knowing what the inside information is. As for jingwenyan''s smoothness, Weiyue dance had already known clearly when she went to weifengyao. Her lips were slightly curved, showing a light and elegant smile, she said with a smile: "thank you for your reminding, Miss Jing!" "Miss six, I heard that Prince Yan is still at the gate of the mansion asking miss six to pay attention to three princesses, four princesses and miss Jing. Why is that?" Zhao said with a smile. After the Palace Flower incident, Zhao ruo''e felt that she could not look down on Wei Yue dance. She had lost her momentum when she first saw Wei Yue dance. She was as peaceful and polite as Wang Yachun. "Maybe I think I''m familiar with Shizi. I always owe him several times. I''ll take orders from Shizi." Wei YUEWU turned his head slightly and said with a soft smile, "Miss Jing, I don''t know why Shizi pays so much attention to you? It''s not... " She looks very mischievous. Some of her girlfriends make fun of her, so although she said this too much, it didn''t bore people. But Jing Wenyan''s face changed a little. Of course, her goal was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. No matter who was the third princess or the fourth princess, she didn''t care if she used her place to fight. After returning to Beijing, she heard that all the sons of the world had entered the capital and wanted to marry two princes. She never appeared before people. This time, if not for her father''s meaning, she would never put on a big banquet. She didn''t want to be involved in the dispute between the two princesses. There were many women who wanted to marry the prince of Yan, and she was also looking forward to it in her own heart. However, this peaceful death made her see Yan Huaijing''s ruthlessness and indifference. How can such a man stoop for himself? There is no woman in the world who can make such a handsome and cool man move. Jing Wenyan thinks she can''t do it. There won''t be any more people in the world. So even though she is still happy with yanhuaijing, she will never let people see it, nor dare to show it. She only helps in the dark. Since this son of the world has expressed different thoughts to this Miss Wei Liu, even because of Huayang Hou, she also thinks it is necessary to attract this Miss Wei Liu. Such a low-key girl should not have attracted the attention of the two princesses, but now Weiyue dance has brought her back in, implicitly putting her in the same position as the two princesses, which means that Jing Wenyan''s face is slightly changed! She can''t want to be caught in a fight between the two princesses. "My sister used to be here, which made me easy to find. There are so many other young ladies!" Just thinking about how to respond, suddenly heard the curtain moving, a beautiful voice of a woman came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 At the starting point of the curtain, a young lady who had been seen downstairs before Weiyue dance came in. It seems like this, needless to say, it''s Princess Shizi of Jingguo mansion. "Sister in law!" Jing Wenyan stood up with a smile and took the hand of Princess shizifei affectionately, as if she had just said that she would go to the front of Duke Jingguo to complain. "Princess shizifei!" Several people stood up to see the ceremony. "Sister in law, how is the front?" Jing Wenyan suddenly asked in a shy low voice. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. My mother-in-law will look carefully." Princess Shizi patted Jing Wenyan''s hand and turned her eyes to look around. "There are so many people here, my sister. But I don''t know which lady she is. She looks so good." She is referring to Weiyue dance. People in Jingguo mansion didn''t attend any banquet before. It''s very low-key, and Weiyue dance rarely appears in front of people. So even though the princess helped weifengyao, she didn''t know Weiyue dance. "This is Miss Wei Liu of Huayang Hou." Jing Wenyan remembered that he had not yet introduced them. He came over one by one, "this is the eldest miss of the Xima Li mansion in the East Palace, the Wang miss of the general''s family in Mingyuan and the Zhao miss of the huaiqin Hou mansion." "Miss Wei Liu?" Princess Shizi is shocked. She looks at Wei YUEWU in amazement. The handkerchief in her hand is shaking. "Yes, the moon dance to see the princess!" As if Wei YUEWU didn''t see her shock, she was gracious to see her again. "You..." Princess Shizi frowned and looked at Wei YUEWU carefully. She felt more and more incredible. Today, of course, she stood by her close friend. Hearing that Miss Wei Liu was vicious and forced her cousin to death, she extended her hand in spite of the reputation of Jingguo mansion. But in the end, Wang Shizi of Nan''an lost face, and I heard that Wang Shizi of Nan''an left in a hurry with Wei fengyao''s two furies. As for the Miss Wei Liu mentioned by Wei fengyao, the princess of Jingguo mansion hasn''t seen her yet. I will see it in my sister-in-law''s yard. How can I not be surprised! My sister-in-law is not a good character. She can make her sister-in-law value her. This Miss Wei Liu doesn''t look like a peep. "Your elder sister..." This can''t help blurting out, "how is your elder sister?" "Princess shizifei is talking about Princess shizifei, king of Nan''an?" Wei YUEWU raised her eyes, which were pale and cold on the face of Prince Jingguo''s concubine, who was shocked and couldn''t control her emotions. "If Princess Jingguo said Princess Nan''an, I and miss Jing saw it, then Prince Nan''an rushed away with her angrily." "You Have you all seen it? " Prince Princess Jingguo almost bit her tongue and looked back at Jing Wenyan. "Yes, it''s a coincidence that Miss Jing and I are just hanging around there. It''s a coincidence that Princess shizifei''s face is familiar. Where was Princess shizifei at that time?" Wei Yue dances with a smile on her lips, and her eyes are as elegant as water. But that kind of eye penetrating the general people''s mind made Prince Jingguo''s concubine lower her head and jump up abruptly in her heart. She cried bad in her heart. Does this mean that her little sister also saw her. With her little sister''s intelligence, she might have guessed the course of things. I remember that I helped weifengyao to plot against Miss Wei Liu in spite of the reputation of Jingguo mansion. If I let my husband, father-in-law and mother-in-law know, I would not let myself go. Princess shizifei regretted it. She knew it would happen. She would not help weifengyao in any way. Now, not only did weifengyao not get well, but she was afraid that she could not get away with it. "Then What a coincidence! " The smile on the face of Prince Jingguo''s concubine stiffened, and anyone could see her reluctance. "Wen Yan, what you asked me to inquire about, I''ve already made it clear. Do you want to go in and talk about it?" It''s to please my sister-in-law quickly. I can''t let her go to my father-in-law and mother-in-law to say anything. I wanted to pretend to be Joe, but I didn''t want to. "Sister in law, come with me." Jing Wenyan points to the window on one side with a sense of shame, which means that two people avoid talking on the other side. Wei Yue moves in her heart. What does Jing Wenyan want to do? Even if there is something real, it still seems to avoid the topic of people. Why don''t you go inside and say that the window is so big, but there are many maids and women in the room. Even if you can''t hear them, the maids in the back row are likely to hear them. How many of you can hear them? Princess Shizi nodded, followed Jing Wenyan to the long window, where they leaned and spoke low. The room quieted down. Several young ladies seemed to be concentrating on eating, but their ears were lengthened one by one, listening carefully to the words over there. However, the words over there were lower. Wei YUEWU only heard that it was "choose", "husband", "son-in-law", "son-in-law", "choose a good one" These words are related to each other, but they are enough to make people recollect. This is to say that Jing Wenyan has put on a banquet today, and there are so many aristocratic sons who have chosen her son-in-law? As soon as the meaning was revealed, the faces of Wang Yachun and Zhao ruo''e relaxed.No one would like to marry the first beauty, Miss Jing, to a family. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flied over the back of the princess and miss Jing. She didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence. When she mentioned Yan Huaijing''s presence at the door, she implied that Yan Huaijing put her in the same position as the two princesses. She immediately expressed her intention to choose her son-in-law. And it''s still conveyed by Princess shizifei. It''s too coincidental. It seems that the words Yan Huaijing and her family said at the gate of the mansion had reached the ears of this young lady Jing early The response of the government of Jingguo is really fast, or the response of this young lady Jingguo is really fast! Since they have this meaning, the hostility between the two princesses will naturally be alleviated. As for their failure, they are all afterwords. Princess shizifei of Jingguo mansion said a few words to Jing Wenyan in a low voice, and then said goodbye with a smile, but her eyes turned on Wei YUEWU''s face a few times before she left. Jing Wenyan went back to her position with a blush on her face. It seemed that she was still on the topic of talents. She felt shy and didn''t speak for a while. But at such a time, anyone who has such a reaction will be ashamed that the daughter is not shy about her marriage. "How many sisters have heard about the election?" After a while, Jing Wenyan''s Blush receded and she smiled at all the people. "Just know, should be the meaning that these days send out." Wang Yachun put down his chopsticks and smiled, obviously interested in this topic. "I also heard from the three princesses that they are going to make a will soon." Zhao ruo''e also came to talk. "For Why? " Yang Yuyan should be really don''t know, Wei Yue dance sitting here gives her a lot of pressure, but this will also can''t help but say. "Choose a princess for the prince!" Wang Yachun said with a smile. "Is the Crown Princess going to be elected like this, regardless of her status?" Yang Yuyan is shocked. She is the one who wants to enter the prince''s mansion. This news is not good news for her. "The prince may choose a concubine. It may be a prince, a side concubine, a concubine, or something. It''s not a big deal to have a few women with a lower status in." Zhao ruo''e didn''t care. "The woman who grew up in the countryside is very delicate and difficult to train. How can she enter the prince''s mansion?" Li Yueer''s disdainful way, eyes straight on the body of Wei Yue dance, the meaning of provocation is obvious. Wei YUEWU raised his eyes and smiled silently: "a woman who grew up in the countryside may have pearl jade in it. How can miss li kill a boat with a stick? I heard that the first emperor had a concubine from the countryside. Can miss li look down on her?" "I''m just talking about it!" Li Yueer is furious. How can she take this? Although she provokes Wei YUEWU and satirizes her that she doesn''t know how to count. "Miss Li is too aggressive. I''m on the point, too!" Wei Yue''s face showed a little smile and said softly. "You Are you not Prince Xiao Xiang? " Seeing Wei Yue''s peaceful face, Li yue''er''s face was red with anger, and she couldn''t help standing up, angry. "Miss Li is really joking. If you can''t get into the East Palace of the prince''s highness, isn''t it what Miss Li said?" Wei Yue raised her eyes and asked with a smile, "it''s hard not to be the empress, but also to listen to Miss Li, so as to set the candidates for the east palace." Li Yueer''s face changed greatly, but she couldn''t say a retort. She bit her teeth bitterly: "you..." "And what does Miss Li want to say?" Wei Yue dance didn''t plan to plan Li yue''er to go through the door today, and didn''t plan to cover up her sharp edge. When she lifted her water eyes, the eyes were dark and cold. "If Miss Li has any suggestions, in fact, she can speak directly to her Royal Highness Prince. It''s said that the horse washing adult is very appreciated by the prince." The horse washing in the East Palace, of course, is a subordinate official of the East Palace, and it is also an important subordinate official. Li''s brother can get such an important position, of course, because of the Huayang mansion. But this will be mentioned by Wei YUEWU about the importance of the horse washing in the East Palace, as if to remind Li Yueer who can get the official position in their family. "Miss Wei Liu. Miss Li has nothing to do with us, but she is really curious about the world of general election. Why is it? No one can afford to be a crown princess. " Jing Wenyan came out to be a peacemaker again, smiled and drank a cup of fruit tea for the two of them, and then turned out to be full of Yang Yu Yan, Wang Yachun and Zhao Ruoe? But I don''t know whose news is more informed. Is it Miss Wei Liu or Miss Li? " She didn''t mention Wang Yachun and Zhao ruo''e at this meeting. They were a little upset. Zhao ruo''e couldn''t help it first: "Miss Jing, actually it''s about a secret, a very important secret. I heard..." Zhao ruo''e hesitated here, looked at the people in the room, and raised some money. Jing Wenyan understood, clapped his hands at the people in the room with a smile, and the maid and the mother-in-law of Jingguo mansion withdrew. "Sisters..." Jing Wenyan looks at everyone. Everyone understood what she meant. They helped out the maid around them. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed, nodded at the golden bell, and signaled her to go out. She wanted to see what the elder Miss Jing was trying to tell Zhao ruo''e to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Seeing that all the people in the room had retreated, Zhao ruo''e lowered her voice and said, "I heard that the prince is looking for a woman!" "What kind of woman makes the crown prince so green eyed that she would not hesitate to vote for the world?" Jing Wenyan frowned and asked in surprise. "I don''t know what''s special about this woman. It seems that at first sight, the prince would like to belong to her! Now the empress and the emperor are all talked about by the crown prince. In order to vote for this woman, he said that no matter what her identity, she will surely enter the east palace. " Wang Yachun can''t help but cut in. "Here This woman is so powerful... " Yang Yuyan took a breath of cold air. "I just said I would enter the East Palace, but I didn''t say it must be the crown princess." Jing Wenyan heard some meaning and smiled to remind people of humanity. Several people''s eyes brightened up. It''s true that if the prince''s Royal Highness only saw a woman, if her identity is really not good, she can only enter the East Palace at most, and become an ordinary concubine and servant, and it''s impossible to threaten the women of the aristocratic family who entered the palace together. They are all legitimate daughters. They were brought up to be virtuous and magnanimous. They can''t care about their husband''s beloved concubines, or even take care of their concubines and their children. Therefore, they don''t care much about a woman who is favored but has a low status. "The prince seldom goes out of the palace. How did he meet that woman?" Li Yueer suddenly said. "Here No one knows! " Wang Yachun is a little stagnant when he answers. "Well, no matter why the prince wants to vote in the election, that woman can''t be us, but I don''t remember how many sisters are married? This time it should be in the general election! " Jing Wenyan covers her lips with a mask and laughs. She said that the eyes of those who looked at Wei YUEWU were hostile. In any case, this Miss Wei Liu was too good! "How about Miss Jing?" Wei YUEWU smiled, as if he didn''t see the hostile eyes on the opposite side, and the water eyes were slightly raised. "I I I don''t know. Today, my father and mother are working for me... " Jing Wenyan covers her face with a veil, but she doesn''t speak so cleanly. What''s more, it''s easy to think that if she decides on a marriage, there will be nothing for her in this election. But really nothing to do with her? Wei YUEWU''s heart is filled with a light chill. This young lady Jing is very considerate and flattering. If she only wanted to choose an ordinary son-in-law, wouldn''t she! I''m afraid I''ve been drunk for a long time! But I don''t know whether her current goal is the princes or princes, or the princes. The princes don''t have official imperial concubines, but they are all people who don''t have official imperial concubines. "Congratulations to miss Jing!" Wang Yachun smiled implicitly and raised the teacup in his hands, which meant something. "Here I hope Miss Wang doesn''t say anything about it. " Jing Wenyan smiled and said softly. "No, don''t worry!" Wang Yachun promised. In the next time, we just talked and laughed, but we didn''t care. Seeing that the food was almost done, Jing Wenyan asked people to take down the table and serve tea again. Then she wanted to leave them here to talk. She went to the front to entertain the guests. Wang Yachun and other people said together that it''s hard to visit Jingguo mansion when you go to the garden. You must enjoy the beautiful scenery, especially the warm house that Miss Jing just said and see the blooming flowers there. How can the guests stay here without the host. After listening to them, Jing Wenyan didn''t stay much. She asked a woman to take them to the warm room. She went to the front to entertain her guests. Li Yueer doesn''t like Wei Yue dance, so she naturally walks in the front. Zhao ruo''e and Wang Yachun seem to be familiar with her. The three people talk and laugh together in the front. Yang Yuyan looks at the last Wei Yue dance. After a slow step, she slows down, but when she sees the eyes of Wei Yue dance, she rushes to catch up. At last, only Wei Yue dance with the golden bell walked slowly. "Miss, I saw a man just now!" Jinling steps forward and whispers behind Weiyue dance. "Who?" Wei Yue is stunned, but her face doesn''t show. "I don''t know if I read the wrong person, but it seems to be miss four." Jinling hesitated for a moment, but still replied that when she just came here, she saw a person from afar. It seemed that she was miss four Wei Qiufu. If it wasn''t for her good eyesight, she could not find it so far. But when Mingming left the mansion, she was the only one in the mansion to go to the Yasukuni mansion. "Only miss four?" Wei Yue asked after a little meditation. "No, there is another man, just beside the fourth young lady. It seems that two people are talking about something. That man is carrying his maidservant on his back. The maidservant can''t see clearly. Moreover, after two people have said a few words, the man left with his hands on his back!" Jinling looked at them and said again. "Do you want to ask Miss Jing if she is here?" Jinling suggested."No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Jing Wenyan is smooth and exquisite, but Wei Qiufu is not an ordinary person. If there is anything, it can be found at will. If it''s nothing, it seems that she''s making a fuss. Wei Qiufu has been in Beijing for many years. Some of her old friends are normal. She didn''t come before because of the order from TAIMA. But if TAIMA let go, she came again. What can she say? It makes people think that she''s too stingy and mean. "Will miss four deal with miss again?" Jinling asked uneasily. It''s really that Wei Qiufu appeared too weird. "Don''t worry, she won''t do anything to me at this time!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head gently, with a faint cold smile on her lips. Aunt Dong''s mother and daughter are fighting with her. Wei Qiufu will never intervene at this time, or even if she does, it will not be discovered. The Yasukuni mansion is not the place she is familiar with. "Has the note passed?" Wei Yue dances her chin to Yang YuYan''s back. "Don''t worry, Miss Yang. She should have received it at this time. The maid gave it to the girl beside her." Jinling''s heart leads the Lord''s low voice. Wei Yue''s lip color makes a smile. She heard that the prince also came today. It''s really a coincidence The warm room is far away. Li Yueer and his wife have entered the flower house. Wei Yueyue dance also goes in with them. When they stay inside, they feel warm and fragrant. Li Yueer and her husband stood at the door, but they didn''t go in. Wei YUEWU took a surprised look, stepped forward and looked inside, only to find out that they didn''t go in because someone was already in the flower house. Prince Wen TIANYAO is walking slowly with those aristocratic sons to enjoy the flowers. The corner is full of bodyguards. At one time, Li Yueer''s several people are not, nor are they not. They can only block the door in embarrassment. A servant saw several aristocratic families blocking the door and hurried forward a few steps. He whispered a few words in Wen TIANYAO''s ear. Wen TIANYAO''s handsome eyes turned around. His eyes swept over Li Yueer''s and others'' faces, slightly raised his forehead, and he continued to walk in. The waiter came to Li yue''er and said with a smile, "Your Royal Highness, please invite some young ladies to come in and enjoy the flowers!" It''s very polite to reach out and lead. Li Yueer looks at the prince Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing. They blush and walk in. Wei Yue kept walking along with the people. Although she didn''t want to see the prince and Yan Huaijing, it was obviously too deliberate to quit at this time. "Sisters..." Only when they moved here, they heard Jing Wenyan''s voice outside the warm room. Wei Yue''s long, butterfly like lashes flickered twice. He looked around and saw a group of people stop and look at the door! At this time, it''s a good time to show up! It seems that the most ideal husband of Miss Jing should be the one here! As expected, Jing Wenyan, who had been dressed up again, stood smiling at the door. Her beauty was like jade, and her eight elegant long skirts were more and more slender and moderate, and her slim waist was full of grace. Such a look could not be noticed, but it seemed that she didn''t expect so many people in the warm room. She was stunned for a while. "This is the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion. She is really beautiful!" Chu Fangnan couldn''t help exclaiming. "I''ve heard that this lady Jing is the first beauty. I didn''t think so before. I didn''t think it was true!" Qi Yunhao also nodded repeatedly. For this big miss Jing, the two of them were only famous before, but they didn''t really see each other. They would look at the past and feel that they are just colorful and gorgeous. Lu Ye''s eyes flied over Jing Wenyan''s face, and then they fell on the side of avoiding. Wei YUEWU, who only showed half of her face behind her, had not grown into a Miss Wei Liu. She was less brilliant than the big miss Jing. But at her young age, standing on Jing Wenyan''s side, she could not be inferior, so she could guess how unique she would be in the future. Compared with the swaggering Miss Jing, Lu Yeli appreciates the moon dance more. The prince saw Jing Wenyan, smiled and looked at Yan Huaijing on the other side of Jing Wenyan''s face and said, "I heard that yanshizi and Jingda have been talking about marriage in the past, but I don''t know how they lost their hearts at last." "It''s all up to my parents. I haven''t heard of it, but I don''t know where the prince got the news? I don''t care, but don''t disturb the reputation of Miss Jing! " Yan Huaijing glanced at Jing Wenyan with a worried and elegant look, with a thin lip. He looked at Wen TIANYAO with a smile. He said quietly, "I''m afraid that the eldest lady is not drunk now!" He said it with great emphasis. He teased the past with the same tone, but Wen TIANYAO understood it. He laughed and turned to Chu fanan and Qi Yunhao: "if you want to, I can ask my father to make a decision..." "Your Highness, even if the beauty is like jade, but we are determined, how can it change!" "Yes Yes Yes, we belong to you. How can we be moved for the sake of beauty? Thank you for your grace. "Hearing Wen TIANYAO''s meaning, the two people quickly denied that, although they were also amazed by the beauty of this big miss Jing, the two of them went to Beijing for the purpose of marrying a princess and being able to become a son of the world. In fact, no one can be simple! Prince Jingguo has been defeated. He has no territory. What is pleasant to hear is that he is a famous man. At this time, Jing Wenyan seemed to react. She had changed from being shocked at first to being calm. She straightened the skirt a little, walked slowly, and bowed to Prince Yingying: "see you, Prince!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "Miss Jing doesn''t need to be polite!" The prince smiled and raised his hand. Jing Wenyan stood up with a gentle and dignified smile and pointed to the people who were still at the door: "I don''t know your highness is here, or I won''t let several young ladies disturb your Highness''s rest." "No problem, just in time I can ask you to introduce the flowers here!" The prince smiled and said, "none of them is the master. Jing Wenyan is here. It''s not right.". "Yes, your highness!" Wen TIANYAO said that Jing Wenyan, of course, stood on one side and turned to Wang Yachun, "come here with some sisters." Wei YUEWU looks up at Jing Wenyan with a twinkling of autumn wave and follows them. At first, the prince didn''t mean to let anyone follow him. We just walked in at will. The warm room of the Yasukuni mansion is very big. If you walk around like this, you won''t necessarily encounter it. At most, you can see it far away and avoid it. But this meeting is unavoidable. We have to follow it and go in together. At present, the situation is not clear, Wei Yue dance does not want to be conspicuous in front of people, so she still walks in the last position, far behind the hanging. But the big miss Jing obviously didn''t think so. She stood still and waved to her and said with a smile, "miss six, come and have a look at this flower. How beautiful is it?" With such a mention, Weiyue dance had to move forward. With a smile on her lips, Weiyue stepped forward calmly and slowly, walked to the blooming flower and smiled: "it''s really beautiful!" Although she is young, her long eyelashes are full of autumn water, and her eyes are slightly raised. She is bright and beautiful. The light blue long skirt is embroidered with a red plum blossom. With the flowers on the edge, more and more people are more delicate than the flowers. Her eyes are bright and bright. Although jingwenyan is a country with natural beauty and abundant colors, the moon dance is not bad at all. Lu Ye''s eyes are deep and quiet. Compared with Jing Wenyan, he appreciates Wei Yue dance more. Yan Huaijing gives him a horizontal look on the edge, and his beautiful lips look like a little smile, but the smile is too much. "How many younger sisters are you coming to have a look? Are you beautiful?" Jing Wenyan waves to other people, who come here one by one with shame and timidity, surrounded by so many handsome princes, blushing one by one, nodding for a while, but they are too shy to speak. "Miss Wei Liu, is the injury of marquis Huayang better?" Wen TIANYAO dances to the moon and moves forward. "My father''s injury is a little better. I''m going to see the emperor." Wei Yue has to keep up with her. Wei Luowen''s old injury recurred before. The Emperor allowed him to rest at home for a few days, so he didn''t enter the palace immediately these days. Wen TIANYAO, as the prince, asked about the injury of the important officials and expressed his concern. It was supposed to be, but this next sentence made Wei YUEWU''s heart thump. "After so many years of her death, there is no official lady in Huayang''s mansion. It''s always not very good. My father and the emperor want to re select famous ladies for him." Wen TIANYAO smiled as if he didn''t know that some of them had gone too far. Choose another lady? Although Weiyue dance has guessed about it, it will hear some astringent sadness in her ears, but her face is not obvious. She says softly, "everything depends on the emperor!" If there is a person who is bound to become the madam Hou of Huayang, Weiyue dance thinks that anyone can, but this person can''t be aunt Dong. But didn''t Aunt Dong think about it? Wei YUEWU''s heart suddenly moved. She didn''t believe in aunt Dong''s plan. She didn''t think that the emperor might marry her there. But she still put on the appearance of being the lady of the Marquis of Huayang. Isn''t there another mystery in this? Wei Yuejiao''s inevitable appearance also shows that Aunt Dong is ready for her, a famous lady? With the birth of aunt Dong, how can she not be regarded as a famous lady? She''s just a maid of Mrs. Tai. Is there any mystery in it? "I heard that miss six was frightened this morning?" The prince''s words suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, they brought the things that happened in the morning when he went to the Yasukuni mansion. "Yes!" The head of moon dance is lower and lower. "Has the drugger found it?" Wen TIANYAO asked about the fact that Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju had been given the elixir. "Not yet." Wei YUEWU shook her head with a wry smile. "If I send someone to check for you." Wen TIANYAO frowned, unhappy way. "Here I don''t dare to thank your Highness Prince. My grandmother said she would find out. " Wei YUEWU quickly refused and looked up at the prince in astonishment. She didn''t understand what his royal highness meant. Even if he was the prince of the country, there was no reason to look up the subject''s house, and it was for this kind of inner court thing. And if this is really checked, some things can not be explained clearly. Even if you want to find out the relationship between the prince and his mother, you don''t need to have a relationship with the prince in the center of the storm. Even if I have the kindness of blocking the sword to the prince, I can''t let the prince do this for me. It''s so eye-catching.There are many people staring at the East Palace in the general election! "I thought Miss Wei Liu and Yan Shizi were familiar. I didn''t expect Miss Wei Liu to be familiar with her highness." Jing Wenyan''s voice is warm and soft, which is very pleasant. It''s just the meaning of this word, but it makes Wei Yue dance and Liu Mei frown. What does Jing Wenyan mean? What''s more, it''s hard to answer. "Miss Jing, is this flower a special product of Jingdi? Last time I went to your house, I seemed to see it. " Yan Huaijing''s face has a beautiful smile, and her eyes fall on Jing Wenyan''s face, which is warm and soft. Seeing his burning eyes fall on himself, Jing Wenyan''s heart moves, and subconsciously lowers her head slightly: "it''s really our unique flower in Jingdi. Unexpectedly, Shizi can still remember it." "How can I not remember that the flowers in Jingdi are so excellent. Before that, Duke Jingguo sent people to send over some pots, and now they are still in my yard." Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. Jing Wenyan''s face suddenly turned red, biting her lips, ashamed and angry. She became more and more alert to Yan Huaijing. Does Yan Huaijing really have an idea about Huayang Houfu or is it different from Wei Yue? With Yan Huaijing''s amorous mind, will you be moved to a woman? Jing Wenyan has consciously abandoned this possibility. It seems that Yan Di really has an idea about Huayang marquis. Her eyes fell on Wen TIANYAO, the prince''s highness seems to have a lot of ideas about Huayang Prefecture, so does it mean that Huayang Prefecture is very important? But I am not willing. If I have another way, can I not respect my father! I heard that Marquis Huayang is going to stay in Beijing this time. I don''t know who will be guarding the border next time? Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see Jing Wenyan''s embarrassment. His thin lips turned into a beautiful arc, which made him more beautiful and dazzling: "what kind of flower is this, Miss Jing?" "This is Jingdi''s Jade Flower!" Jing Wenyan forced a smile and said, "it''s our specialty in Jingdi......" When it comes to this, Jing Wenyan can''t go on talking for a while. The former Jingdi has already been incorporated into the territory of Yandi. It''s impossible for her to have another Jingdi. She suddenly remembered that the empress''s mother pulled her up to say this after she cried that day. Her eyes were quiet "Yuyanhua, what can I do?" Yan Huaijing smiles gently. "In fact, I don''t know what to do about it. It''s just a flower that has a beautiful face and has been planted since I was a child. Some people talk about it in this way." Jing Wenyan gathered all her spirits and replied with a smile. Yanwenjing is a man who has been wise to plan monsters. If he shows a clue, he may be suspicious. Seeing what they said here was warm, the attention of all the people fell on the two people. Wei YUEWU immediately felt that the eyes on his body were less. He breathed out a breath gently. While the prince''s attention was also turned to Yan Huaijing''s side, he backed back a little bit and stepped back into the later position among Li Yueer''s several people. Such a position is the least noticeable. She needs to observe Jing Wenyan''s goal coldly. She always feels that Jing Wenyan''s goal is related to herself. She seems to be spying on herself, which makes Wei YUEWU uncomfortable. The flower house is very large. This kind of jade flower is the most. I don''t know what method the Jingguo mansion used. This jade flower is the most blooming. When I go all the way, I don''t see all kinds of jade flowers, but it is enchanting and colorful. The rest of the flowers occasionally bloom in one or two, but the number is very small. Only the jade flowers in Jingdi have different colors and shapes, which is really amazing. Some people can''t help but stop and watch them more as we walk, they are scattered. Jing Wenyan, as the master, of course, accompanies his Royal Highness Prince and the sons of the world, Li Yueer Several of them stopped their steps. It''s good to follow the prince and the prince of Yan, but the pressure is too heavy. When I think about my identity, I slow down. Slowly and in front of that group of expensive childe opened the distance. Weiyue dance fell to the last face of the crowd again. Shuimou turned around and looked around. She was looking for an exit. It was really too weird here. She didn''t want to play tricks with this big miss Jing. The way of power was always a way for men to dominate the world. She didn''t want to intervene. There is a small door on the side, which is too much smaller than the door they came in before. One is a side door. But look at the size and the solid path around. There should also be people going in and out from time to time. Otherwise, in the large range of this warm room, we have to go back a long way. "Jinling, let''s go there!" Wei Yue looks up at that side and whispers. Jinling also saw the side door and nodded. Two people look at each other and smile. They will go on the slant road. The slanting path used to be the path leading to the side door. At this time, everyone is enjoying the flowers. No one notices them. It''s a good chance to escape. It''s not a long incline, just two turns away. There are also rows of flower trees here. You can enjoy each other''s flowers. In fact, it''s impossible to find those who are missing. Especially the prince and the aristocrats will leave first. Wei YUEWU doesn''t worry about that they will find that they are gone."Miss Wei Liu, are you looking for this flower?" The hand holding the skirt suddenly froze, and Wei YUEWU felt that he had danced on his forehead, his body froze for a while, and his white teeth bit down involuntarily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 What does this monster want to do? I could have sneaked away, but now, obviously not! To be quite hard to turn around, Wei Yue dance face has piled into a gentle smile: "son of the world, can you do something?" "How did the Marquis of Huayang deal with the previous affairs?" Yan Huaijing looks at Wei YUEWU''s small face, feeling very good. He raises his eyes and asks with a smile. This is a question about what happened on Weiyue Dance Road before. Most of the people here just heard about it. It seems that it has something to do with the backyard of Huayang marquis. But this meeting has been sent to jingzhaoyin, which can be regarded as being handled by the government. But can the government deal with this kind of thing? All shook their heads in their hearts. Even the coachman was dead, and what could be found out. However, it is of great interest to all the people present in Huayang Prefecture. "Father said he would deal with it." Wei YUEWU gives Yan Huaijing a soft nail. Didn''t he say it when he was at the door of the mansion? What would this evil son bring up. "Shall I help you?" Yan Huaijing asked very naturally, as if he was right to stretch out his hand. "No, thank you Shizi!" Wei YUEWU tries to distance herself from Yan Huaijing. She is sweating on her forehead. I don''t know what''s wrong with this son of the world. Didn''t she talk about it more? "That''s OK. If there''s something that can''t be solved, you can come and tell me that I saved your life. I must be responsible for you!" Yan Huaijing smiled more and more freely, but when he said that, not only did Prince Wen TIANYAO frown tightly, but those aristocrats looked at Wei YUEWU one by one, and all of them looked at Wei YUEWU more. Yan Huaijing''s words are literal, or there are other meanings in them! The legitimate daughter of Huayang marquis is so flawed that Yandi pays so much attention to Huayang marquis? Or does Yan Huaijing really like Miss Wei Liu? In addition to the speculation in the hearts of all the people, they also remembered that the prince had also said that he wanted to help Miss Wei Liu check the backyard affairs. On this thought, they thought that there would be nothing between Yan Huaijing and Wei Yue dance. It must have been Prince Fang''s Royal Highness who said that he wanted to win over the Marquis of Huayang. Yan Huaijing couldn''t bear it anymore. That''s why he said such words. They couldn''t help thinking about it one by one "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll pass on the meaning of Shizi to my father later." At this time, Weiyue dance also instantly understood that Yingying''s worship was graceful. "I don''t know when Marquis Huayang will be free?" Yan Huaijing picked the eyebrows. "It should be in these days, after my father met the emperor, he would surely come to thank you!" Wei Yue answers. Yan Huaijing was very satisfied with this answer, so he nodded at her, turned around to see the flowers on the other side, and let her pass the door. But many people have noticed the side door not far away from the moon dance. "Come here, miss six. There are several different jade flowers here. Miss six must not have seen them. I wonder if she would like them." Jing Wenyan beckoned to her. Wei YUEWU''s helpless wry smile means that she has been in the eyes of this young lady Jing again. It''s not so easy to run again. "Yes!" Slightly, Wei YUEWU stares at Yan Huaijing''s back, but has no choice but to turn around to Jing Wenyan. Next along the way, Jing Wenyan would turn around and whisper to Wei YUEWU from time to time, but for a while, Wei YUEWU couldn''t get away from her. After a while, she had to go around and return to the door again. It had been more than half an hour. A maid came in a hurry, walked to Jing Wenyan and whispered a few words. Jing Wenyan looked at Wei YUEWU in surprise and nodded. The maid retreated. Jing Wenyan came over and said apologetically, "miss six, I just came to the mansion and said that you should go back first if you have something to do!" "Now?" Wei YUEWU''s face changed a little. It''s very impolite for her to call herself back from the party in a hurry at this time. It''s impossible for her not to know. "Yes!" Jing Wenyan nods. "I''ll leave first!" The moon dance moved slightly. "Come, take Miss Wei Liu out of the house!" Jing Wenyan once called a mother-in-law and gave a low order. Wei YUEWU goes to the crown prince again and accuses him of his guilt. He hurried out with the golden bell. But when he left, he looked back at Yang Yuyan. If he had a slight smile, Yang Yuyan hurriedly bowed his head and hid his panic, but nodded subconsciously. Out of the warm room, Wei YUEWU hurried out, willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, at this time, should not ah! Before that, I still went to the Yasukuni mansion. How could I suddenly let myself go back. Is it because of weifengyao? But it''s a private matter of Nanan palace. Even if Nanan Prince loses face, it has nothing to do with his family. How can he let himself go back suddenly. Hurriedly came to the parking lot, unexpectedly saw the Wei Ziyang brothers also in, looked like this is also hurriedly called back, several people inquired about each other, also did not know what happened.Wei Yue danced on the carriage, and several brothers got on the horse and drove back to the Houfu of Huayang together. When I got to the gate of Huayang Hou, I dismounted and got off the bus. Several people walked in together. In Mrs. Tai''s quiet Pavilion, Wei fengyao wept loudly. The white powder on her face had already been washed down, showing bad scars. A beautiful face had long gone. Mrs. Tai sits at the top of the table. There are two brothers, Wei Luowen and Wei luowu. The other girls, the mother-in-law and the son-in-law stand on one side of the table, trembling. On the other side of Wei fengyao is Wen Ruoming, the son of Wang Shizi of Nan''an. At this time, his brow is tight and wrinkled. His face is ugly, but he looks down. Wei YUEWU''s four people came to TAIMA''s yard, but mother Hong stopped them at the gate of the yard: "TAIMA told me to leave the eldest childe and the sixth young lady, the second childe and the third childe to go back first!" "Don''t let us in?" Wei Zifeng stretched out his head and probed into it, saying curiously. "Third brother, let''s go back first." Hearing the cry inside, Wei Zifeng reached out and grabbed Wei Zifeng, who was still jumping off. "Oh, well!" Being pulled by his brother, Wei Zifeng has no choice. The two left first. "Big childe, six young lady, you wait here first." Said mammy Hong. "Yes, thank you, Mammy!" Wei Ziyang said politely, and Wei YUEWU nodded. Her eyes were a bit deep. She had heard that Wei fengyao was inside. Unexpectedly, Wei fengyao did not make trouble in his Nan''an palace, but made trouble in Huayang mansion, which really surprised her. Wei fengyao could even think of this move, but he despised her! "Six younger sister, did you see the elder sister today?" Wei Ziyang, on the other side, had no idea. He went to Li''s mansion first, and then to Jingguo''s mansion. When he got there, the banquet was about to start. Some old friends met each other and only talked about one thing in the past. He was sighing, but he didn''t know what happened to Wei fengyao. The outer courtyard is different from the inner courtyard. Moreover, some of the noble princes that Wei Ziyang associates with have no intention of gossiping. Even if they know the scandal that happened to the prince of Nan''an in the Jingguo mansion, they don''t speak in front of Wei Ziyang. Some of them want to talk about it, but they can''t get in front of weiziyang, so weiziyang doesn''t know. This meeting also heard that Wei fengyao was crying inside, and asked Wei YUEWU. "I heard that some of Wang Shizi of Nan''an before Words? " Wei YUEWU hesitated for a while, but didn''t hide it. He directly related his words to Wen Ruoming. Since Wei fengyao has come, I''m afraid it''s not just to complain, or Mrs. Tai won''t be able to leave herself alone. But I don''t know what Wei fengyao is talking about. Wei YUEWU is very careful. It''s best to introduce Wen Ruoming first. "What happened to Wang Shizi of Nan''an?" Wei Ziyang really didn''t know, but he didn''t have any good feelings for the Nanan prince, so he frowned and asked. "I heard that Wang Shizi of Nan''an had something happened in Jingguo mansion, and then he left in a hurry with her eldest sister. I met them downstairs with her." Wei YUEWU''s euphemism also suggests that Jing Wenyan was present at that time. No matter what Wei fengyao said later, Jing Wenyan can prove herself. No matter what thoughts she had, at least she let Wei fengyao hate her, so she had to stand on her side. "What else did he not do?" Wei Ziyang snorted coldly and raised his eyebrows. "Here Elder brother, I''ll listen to my grandmother later. I''m afraid she already knows about it! " Wei Yue said implicitly, of course, those words should not be said by a girl who has not left the cabinet. Look at her appearance, and then think about Wen Ruoming''s temperament. Wei Qiuju happened before. I don''t know which young lady is involved. Wei Ziyang gets more and more angry. When he was in the capital, he couldn''t see the greedy and lustful Wang Shizi. If his parents hadn''t repeatedly promised that he was just a little disreputable, but his character was not good, Wei Ziyang would never agree to marry his sister to Wen Ruoming. But at that time, Wei fengyao was also willing. With the pressure of her father, Wei Ziyang could not say anything! "Big childe, six miss, too madam invites you to enter." Mammy Hong came out of the room, and lowered her voice to the two humanitarians. Two people nodded and walked in together. "What happened to the eldest sister?" Wei Ziyang raised his eyebrows tightly, and couldn''t help but ask one side of mammy Hong, "isn''t that bastard Wen Ruoming doing something to make her sister sad?" Wei fengyao is really sad inside. Anyone feels greatly wronged. It''s normal for Wei Ziyang to ask about Wang Shizi''s conduct. "Something happened to Wang Shizi of Nan''an The eldest lady has found a short meeting! " Mother Hong hesitated. In a word, Wei Ziyang''s face changed dramatically. She let go of Wei Yue dance and mother Hong and walked in with a big stride www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Wei Yue dance also quickened its pace and followed Wei Ziyang to the door. Together, they saluted the first lady and the second brother, Wei Luowen, and then stood by their own father. "Grandmother, what happened to the eldest sister?" Just standing up, Ziyang could not help but stare at Wen Ruoming. Angrily, in his opinion, it must be what Wen Ruoming did to force his younger sister to find a short-term view. "Big brother!" Wei fengyao raises her head, looks at Wei YUEWU and finally falls on Wei Ziyang with a sad cry. She raised her head like this, but Wei YUEWU saw a trace on her neck. The water eyes were deeply stained. Wei fengyao was really cruel. "What''s the matter? You said, I''d like to see how the Nanan palace brought up the offspring, so that the eldest sister found a short-term view. " Wei Ziyang also saw the bruises on Wei fengyao''s neck, angry way. Seeing this furious Wei Ziyang, Wen Ruoming can''t help but shrink his neck. In fact, he is still dizzy now. He doesn''t know why Mingming''s own reasonable things have developed into his own unreasonable, and he has to accompany Wei fengyao back to the Houfu of Huayang. "Ziyang, sit down!" Wei luowu said with a gloomy face. "Father..." Wei Ziyang has yet to speak, but Wei luowu''s fierce eyes make him sit down panting. "Dancing girl, when Yao''er said it was Wang Shizi of Nan''an, did you see it?" Too madam''s facial expression is also gloomy, as if can drop water to come, Piao one eye Wei Yue dance, low slow way. "Yes, grandma. At that time, wu''er was playing with the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion. She happened to see Shizi and eldest sister come down from the upstairs together. Shizi was very angry at that time, and the eldest sister was very aggrieved." Wei Yue dance is ready for this meeting. She smiles lightly and says softly. "The eldest lady of Jingguo mansion?" Mrs. Tai frowned, but Wei fengyao didn''t talk about this lady at all. "Yes, Miss Jing came to see me at your house. Does grandma remember? At her birthday party, dancer naturally did not dare to miss. Even if something like that happened, dancer rushed to see me. When Miss Jing heard that I almost died, she hurried to see me and accompanied me to a quiet place to talk. " Wei Yue dance''s attitude is very calm, but the words of several people sitting on it can''t help but ponder. It''s certain that Wei Yue was murdered before, and it depends on the situation. Otherwise, it''s impossible to master her travel route. Even the wheel is left behind. And it''s not the end of the meeting. Wei fengyao actually has another thing. Is it because someone wants to deal with Huayang mansion? Wei Luowen and his brothers couldn''t help but look at each other and ponder. "Shizi, why did you go to such a remote place? Did Yao''er invite you? " The focus of TAIMA''s listening is not on this. She automatically worries about Weiyue dance, leaving only the "quiet" in the last sentence of Weiyue dance and turning to Wen Ruoming. Wen Ruoming was tongue tied when he asked this question. Of course, he couldn''t say that he went at the invitation of big miss Jing. Seeing the performance of that big miss Jing and the appearance of that man, it had nothing to do with that big miss Jing. It was clear that someone took the name of big miss Jing and lied to her. And this person is Wei fengyao! But of course, he can''t say this in the Huayang mansion. The mother said to herself again and again, let her bear it first, and then settle accounts with the poisonous woman after the lady Wei Wu enters the door smoothly. But he was inexplicably poured a dirty water, Wen Ruoming would not be willing. "Madam, I don''t want to talk about anything else. I''ve just told you that I was the one who was wronged. The man showed the appearance of knowing fengyao at that time, and he also said that he came to the appointment of Miss Weiliu. But he clearly didn''t see Miss Weiliu, but he saw weifengyao. Madam, you know how to transmit me now ? I''m said to play swineherd, but I don''t know anything. " Wen Ruoming said more and more angrily, and he didn''t take Mrs. Tai''s words. He said angrily. If you think about your true wrongs, you will have a reputation for misbehaving. When you think about your grandmother, the Empress Dowager in the palace, Wen Ruoming feels that his heart is also sudden. In addition to his mother''s fear, he was most afraid of the old empress dowager in the palace. When he was a child, he was beaten when he went into the palace, and his father didn''t discipline him very much. But if the empress was angry, he would come back and beat him. He could never escape. Every time I was beaten and limped, I still got to go to the palace to thank him. When I think about Wen Ruoming, my heart is shaking. So from a small age to a large age, if the prince of Nan''an is most afraid of this old empress. "I''ve made it clear before madam Tai and your fourth lady. When I saw that the fourth prince was going to treat the fourth lady, I came out to take on the responsibility for the fourth lady. I hope that the fourth prince would let go of the fourth lady for my own sake, but I don''t really have any personal relationship with the fourth lady. If it wasn''t for that, why should I ruin my reputation? But at that time, it was I offered to help, but this time, I really don''t know why. "Wen Ruoming was so angry that he simply said what happened in the Nanan Palace at that time. It''s said that she helped Huayang Prefecture, but at last she lost her reputation. Her mother let her kneel down in the corridor for two hours. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved, and the more she hated Wei fengyao. It was impossible to make such a big deal today. However, as soon as Wei fengyao returned to the mansion, she was hanged before she had finished talking with her mother. After that, the Houfu of Huayang suddenly came to meet Wei fengyao at the order of Madam Tai. When the matter came to this position, Wen Ruoming felt inexplicable and went back to the black pot. "Where is that man now?" Wei Luowen glanced at Wen Ruoming and asked in a deep voice. Before that, Wei fengyao had been crying that she was scolded by Wen Ruoming for being inexplicable. She even refused to participate in the banquet and hurriedly took her back to the house. After thinking about it, she only felt that Wei Qucai was looking for her death. As for the man who was caught like a servant, it was not mentioned. "Then The man was sent to the cell... " Wen Ruoming''s momentum suddenly disappeared. He regretted it. He knew that he would use the man as a witness. At that time, he should have left a living mouth. I''m afraid that he would have died long ago and could not die again. "Go..." Wei luowu stood up and was about to ask someone to mention it. "My father-in-law, here This man should have died early. I''m afraid that he would tell me about his acquaintance with fengyao, and discredit the Royal Palace of Nan''an and the Royal Palace of Huayang, making people directly... " Wen Ruoming''s embarrassed way. "No one? You You are stupid to do such a thing! " Wei Ziyang claps his hand heavily on the table and points to Wen Ruoming, who is furious. He thinks this is the only place that can prove the innocence of Wei fengyao, but now it is destroyed by Wen Ruoming. How can he not be angry. Wei fengyao was very happy. She had guessed the result before, but she was still very empty. She was afraid that if the man didn''t die, she would give up. It would really die. What was she afraid of? At that time, her waist stood up, covered her face with a veil, and cried loudly. "Shizi, why did you do this? You asked him to say, did he know six sisters or me? You don''t say a word, but you put it all on me, you What face have you left me alive? " She cried and looked at Wei YUEWU hatefully. If this little bitch didn''t set up the game, how could her calculation fail? Even when she went downstairs, she asked Wei YUEWU to catch the man dressed as a servant of Jingguo mansion, so that Shizi doubted herself. Fortunately, I got the letter at that time, and now I bite my teeth and do what is above. I can''t imagine finding a way to live for myself. Otherwise, with the heart of Princess Nan''an, I might have been alone in the most remote corner of the palace of Nan''an all my life. She hated Wei Yue dance in her heart, which would consciously take the upper hand. The voice in the words implied that it had something to do with Wei Yue dance? "Know me? Big sister means that the man actually knows me? It''s Shizi who misunderstood me, so it''s me who tricked Shizi to a quiet place? Elder sister, I almost lost my life before, so I came to the mansion of Jingguo to comfort me. How do I know that man? " Wei YUEWU''s face was shocked, as if she couldn''t believe that Wei fengyao would say such a thing. Her lips trembled twice before she said it all. Her words immediately remind people of someone''s attack on her, and the evidence is solid. Even the arrows in the army are more solid than the evidence of Wei fengyao and Wen Ruoming. Originally, everyone had been wondering who this person would be. This is what Wei fengyao said. Wei Luowen''s eyes first fell on her, and their eyes were dangerous and deep. Is this related to the people in the second room? "Yao''er, haven''t you apologized to your six sisters?" Wei luowu suddenly stood up and said angrily to Wei fengyao. "Father..." Wei fengyao is secretly glad that she has not only passed the pass, but also successfully pushed the matter to Wei Yue dance. Suddenly, she sees her father''s anger, and she can''t react for a while. Wei Ziyang''s face also sinks. Although he loves his younger sister, he doesn''t want her to talk about anything innocent. The story of Wei Yue dance has long been a hot topic. He knew it on his way to Jingguo mansion, and he went to see the scene specially. There are all traces that show that this is a planned murder, and the target of the murder is the delicate six younger sisters who can be overthrown as soon as the wind blows. What kind of hatred can''t be tolerated by such a weak girl? There is a kind of conjecture between them, which he never believed. But this will see Wei fengyao turn to Wei YUEWU''s eyes, although only a little skimming between, he saw hate poison, heart can not help heavy. This is the last result he wants to see. If it is true, he really doesn''t know how to choose! I just hope my guess is wrong. "Yao''er, apologizing to the dancing girl, it must be someone who hates our Huayang mansion, so you girls of Huayang mansion have been in trouble one after another. You and the dancing girl are both victims. How can you think about your sister so much?" Too madam eyebrow eye place is like to hang a layer of ice cream, to Wei Feng Yao quick speech fierce voice way.Then he took a special look at Wei Luowen, who had a calm face and didn''t speak. His eyes were clear and white, and he fell into Wei YUEWU''s eyes. Madam is really afraid of her father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Wei fengyao didn''t realize that she just took the words to Wei Yue dance, but she was scolded by TAIMA. Seeing that TAIMA''s face was gloomy and her words were heavy, she was shocked. Her eyes were red and she would cry. But she knew that she needed the support of Huayang mansion at this time, and she could not really offend her grandmother and uncle. "Six sisters I I don''t know who that man is either. I only misunderstood six sisters when I heard him. Please forgive me. " Wei fengyao is not stupid either. She immediately stood up and danced to Wei Yue. Then she timidly looked at Mrs. Tai and said, "don''t be angry, grandma, you''re not angry. Yao Er doesn''t fight for it. After being misunderstood, you can''t think about it for a while..." Then she picked up the pad and sobbed. This words cleverly led to the previous things. Since she can''t do Weiyue dance for the time being, of course, she won''t go up hard at this time. First, she solved her current difficulties. Seeing that Wei fengyao''s witty moon dance is no longer promoted, the crown prince is relieved, and his eyes turn to Wen Ruoming: "Shizi, that man has been treated. It''s not clear now. What do you mean in your family? If you really don''t think Yao''er is good, the two families can leave together. " This is a very serious statement. It has always been the divorce of a man. If we can get along with him, it basically means that the man is wrong and the woman is unwilling to live with him, so we have to get rid of it. Wei YUEWU secretly praised madam Tai''s saying that she took retreat as a step forward. As expected, Jiang was still hot. Madam Tai didn''t mention the cause of the matter. She only asked about the man. The man was dead and was treated by Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Generally speaking, it was Wang Shizi''s fault. Before things can be found out, people will be treated without saying a word. Water Mou a Yang, see to Wen Ruoming, as expected Wen Ruoming''s face suddenly rose red, again angry and urgent, but again argue not clear. "I I was... " "Shizi, no matter what happened at that time, what you saw and heard was always what the man said alone. Before the truth of the matter was confirmed, you directly treated people and then pushed the matter to Yao''er. It''s not that you can''t see our Huayang Prefecture!" Wei Luowen said coldly that he was a military general, and naturally didn''t have too many detours when he spoke. In addition, his face was cold, and the scar on his face twisted a few times, which was a bit ferocious. Wen Ruoming, who has been keeping a high-ranking son in the capital, was scared at once. Originally, I couldn''t say clearly, but now I can''t say clearly. I stammered: "I Not... " "Shizi, I only asked Yao''er what to do with it?" Verowan politely interrupted his plea. "Even if we do this, we will do what we did to her before and how we will do to her later!" The reason why Wen Ruoming can say this sentence completely is that he is very angry. He gouged out Wei fengyao with his eyes and wished he could go up and shake her two palms. In the Ming Dynasty, Wei fengyao put on a green hat for herself, but she had to bear it. When she arrived at the Huayang mansion, her mother said to herself that no matter what Huayang mansion said today, she couldn''t bear it, but the man had died, and that was a dead story. But Wen Ruoming feels that he can''t swallow this breath! It''s a man who can''t swallow this tone. Looking at Wei fengyao''s face, he feels more and more ugly. "In that case, you and Yao''er should go back to live a good life, and don''t do anything else that they don''t have." Although madam Tai can see Wen Ruoming''s anger, she can''t do anything about it. At least she won''t do anything to Wei fengyao in the Nan''an palace. She hopes that Wei fengyao can slowly remove Wen Ruoming''s misunderstanding in the future. "Yao''er, don''t worry about it. It may be related to our Huayang mansion. Recently, some of your girls have had one after another accidents, not only you, but also your six younger sisters. Today, they almost lost their lives! You go back first. Your uncle and I need to find out who did it. " "Too madam calm face way. "Yes, grandma!" Wei fengyao didn''t know about Wei Yue dance at first, so she would listen to Mrs. Tai''s words, and then she was shocked to realize how wrong she had put it on Wei Yue dance before. Now everyone knows that Wei Yue dance is framed by someone, and she also reflects Wei Yue dance. It''s easy for people to doubt herself. Of course, I dare not have any more doubts, while wiping tears with a veil, nodding at the same time. So, Wen Ruoming and Wei fengyao bid farewell to the elders. TAIMA waved to them to go out. Wei YUEWU and Wei Ziyang went out together. Too madam several want to discuss the matter, will drive out their younger generation''s person! When he got out of the door, Wen Ruoming gave a cold hum to Wei fengyao, who followed him out of the yard. He was waiting to speak, but he saw Wei Ziyang''s cold eyes. He swallowed the words immediately, and said stiffly, "don''t walk fast." "Elder brother, you accompany Shizi to study first. I''ll go to my yard to get something." Wei fengyao bowed her head a little, and then she showed the mark on her neck. Seeing her sister''s miserable appearance, Wei Ziyang was furious and was not polite to Wen Ruoming on the other side"Shizi, this way, please!" Finish saying also did not wait for Wen Ruoming, go out directly. Seeing the appearance of Wei Ziyang, Wen Ruoming dared not say a word, so he had to follow Wei Ziyang out. Without outsiders, Wei fengyao raises her eyes, looks at Wei YUEWU coldly but doesn''t speak, just snorts coldly, turns around and takes the girl around her to swing her sleeves, and goes to her own garden. "Miss, do you really want to go back and get something?" Jinling looks at Wei fengyao''s back and doesn''t understand. How do you think Wei fengyao didn''t have the heart to pack anything at this time! Wei Yue took a look and asked lightly, "why not at this time?" "Miss, the eldest lady is the only one who has found death. She is not afraid of death. How can she care about those things outside?" Jinling is worthy of the origin of dark Wei. This analysis reveals that Wei YUEWU can''t help laughing: "so, she must not be packing." "The eldest lady is not going to pack up. What are you doing back in the yard?" Jinling asked in bewilderment. "She should be alone!" Wei Yue dances, and the smile on her face becomes more and more brilliant. Wei fengyao failed to frame herself today. At that time, she was helpless. However, in a short time, she made a scene in Huayang mansion and forced Nanan mansion to stop investigating this matter. Such a big reversal could not be achieved by Wei fengyao alone. What''s more, the meaning of what they said is that the people in the Houfu of Huayang took the initiative to find Wei fengyao. It happened in Jingguo mansion. Only Wei Ziyang brothers were the first to get the news, but they just came all the way. It can be seen that this matter has nothing to do with Wei Ziyang brothers. So Wei Qiufu is the only one who can quickly spread the matter to Mrs. Tai''s ear and let Mrs. Tai try to rescue Wei fengyao. It seems that Wei Qiufu was not only present at that time, but also had an agreement with Wei fengyao. "Miss, go and have a look?" Listen to Wei Yue''s dance. Jinling is stunned at first, but he understands it with his heart. "You don''t have to go there. You just need to go to the right door of the yard." Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and her eyes were clear and transparent. Wei Qiufu is in the third room and Wei fengyao is in the second room. The yard of the two houses is basically separated by a garden. If Wei Qiufu wants to go to Wei fengyao, he must go through that door. "Yes, I do!" Jinling nodded and turned away. In the yard, Wei fengyao looks at Wei Qiufu, who comes here step by step. Her eyes are complex. She always knew it was not easy for her four younger sisters, but unexpectedly she was not so simple. This time, if she didn''t help herself to think of a way to deliver the note to her own close girl, I''m afraid that she would have been imprisoned by Princess Nan''an at this time. Imprisoned in the name of illness, later to find a cause of death, so that they die quietly, with the nature of Princess Nan''an, it is very likely to do so. "Elder sister, why don''t you know me?" Wei Qiufu smiled softly and stood in front of Wei fengyao. "Four younger sisters, it''s the eldest one who despises you!" Wei fengyao sighed. "You''re welcome, but I''m not the only one you despise. Don''t you have six younger sisters? Or we all look down upon six sisters. Who would have thought that six sisters would be such a powerful person! " Wei Qiufu covers her lips with a mask, if there is a way to point. "Yes, we all look down on her!" As soon as Wei Yue dance is mentioned, Wei fengyao will bite her teeth and hate her voice. "The second aunt is like this, the second elder sister is like this. I thought that the elder sister is always different, but I didn''t expect it to be the same." Wei Qiufu didn''t see the anger in Wei fengyao''s eyes, she said with a soft smile. This reminds Wei fengyao of her mother and second sister. Wei fengyao''s face is so ugly that she seems to drip poison in her eyes: "thank you so much for your help this time. What do you want me to do?" This is Wei Qiufu''s condition and the reason why she reached out to help Wei fengyao at that time. "Elder sister, I want to enter the prince''s mansion!" Wei Qiufu raised her head and looked at Wei fengyao. "Aren''t you able to enter the prince''s mansion?" Wei fengyao asked with a puzzling frown. At that time, the prince left Wei Qiufu''s brand, which many people knew. At that time, Mrs. Tai also wanted to enter the prince''s mansion, so even in the event of Weiyue dance, Mrs. Tai didn''t punish Wei Qiufu too much, just for the sake of the prince. "I want to enter the prince''s mansion as a high position, at least as a concubine! It''s not like you don''t know your name and share! " Wei Qiufu clenched her teeth and the fingers in her sleeve were white. "What do you want me to do?" Wei fengyao only pondered for a moment, and then understood the meaning of Wei Qiufu. Now she nodded. Wei Qiufu hated Wei YUEWU as much as herself. If Wei Qiufu was sent to a high position, it would only be good for her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Elder sister, listen to me. I heard that recently..." Seeing Wei fengyao''s promise, Wei Qiufu''s face showed a trace of smile again. He turned around and whispered in Wei fengyao''s ear. Wei fengyao nodded at first, and then she was completely shocked. She stared at the fragile four younger sisters in front of her eyes, and was secretly alert. As expected, she despised Wei Qiufu. She knew such a thing and had the courage to do it. Later, her mother would advise her. When it was appropriate, she could not do the right thing with Sanfang. Prince Wen TIANYAO, Prince of Jingguo mansion, stood with his back under a big tree and said nothing. Not far behind is an internal attendant, and several guards guard outside. "Houfu of Huayang Piano sound Wei Qiufu Moon dance... " Wen TIANYAO said to himself in a low voice, and his eyebrows were locked. There was a line that seemed to connect these words, but he couldn''t find it. ''s voice as like as two peas in the early years, and the same music score, were not the same as those played by Wei Qiu Fu, but no one could play when he had the intention to check. But on that day, he heard the piano sound from Wei Qiufu''s hands. It''s not right. It''s also Wei Yue dance of Miss Wei Liu. Why Wei Qiufu? It''s totally different from what he thought! The melodious sound of the zither came from a distance, but it was exactly the sound in his heart. Wen TIANYAO listened to it, looked up to the left, and there was a rockery over there, which happened to block his sight. Fortunately, the sound came from there. The heart moves, the foot does not hesitate, turns around to the left and goes, in the heart slightly excited. Although this kind of piano sound is just the same piece of Phoenix courting for a mate, it is more familiar than Wei Qiufu''s playing, or it is not as good as Wei Qiufu in technique, but the practice time is certainly longer than Wei Qiufu''s, and the fingering is more familiar. Unexpectedly, someone else would play the piano that he couldn''t find all the time. Wen TIANYAO was excited. Turning around the rockery is an ambulatory. A young girl in the ambulatory is sitting there, playing the Guqin with her heart. She looks attentive and doesn''t seem to find anyone coming. It''s Yang Yuyan from Yang Shilang''s house. In fact, she had long been aware of the prince''s coming, which would be even more nervous and almost at a loss. But when she thought of the warning of Weiyue dance, she forced her mind to panic and pretended not to see Prince Wen TIANYAO. Weiyue dance said that whether she could enter the prince''s Mansion or not depends on today''s move. She put all her bets on her, at this time, she calmed down and played more wholeheartedly. After finishing the song, he looked up and seemed to find Wen TIANYAO standing in front of him. He exclaimed, "Prince''s palace son", hurriedly picked up his clothes and came out, kneeling to the ground. "You are..." Wen TIANYAO only felt that the woman in front of him was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. "My daughter is Yang Yuyan, the daughter of Yang Shilang''s office of the Ministry of works." Yang Yuyan is so delicate that she dare not lift her head. "How can you play it?" Wen TIANYAO didn''t remember who she was, just nodded casually. For him, he was more concerned about Yang YuYan''s music than her. "When I was young, my mother and Mrs. Hou of Huayang met very closely. My daughter and I went to the mansion with my mother. Mrs. Hou loved me and taught me to play this tune." Yang Yuyan followed the instructions of Weiyue dance and slowly said, but she was nervous and trembling slightly, and didn''t know that the prince didn''t believe his words. "Your mother..." Wen TIANYAO ponders a little. According to her own investigation, the lady of Yang Shilang did make friends with madam Hou Huayang, or she knew that it was possible. "Your mother Where are you now? " Wen TIANYAO asked. "My mother died young!" Yang Yuyan covered her face and cried bitterly, "but when my mother made friends with Madame Huayang Hou, she often took me to play in the mansion of Huayang Hou, and when she came back, she would always talk to my daughter about some things about Madame Huayang Hou." "What is it?" Wen TIANYAO asked with a tight look. "I can''t remember it for a while, but I said a lot at that time. It seems that it''s still some private affairs of the Marquis of Huayang!" Yang Yuyan wipes the tears on her face with a pad and peeps at Wen TIANYAO. She can''t see the look on his face. She can''t help bursting out. She doesn''t know if her words have any effect. Is the moon dance really working? "Prince, Prince Yan, please come over!" A bodyguard trotted over and saluted Wen TIANYAO, reporting. "Have they arrived?" Wen TIANYAO nodded and asked. "Yes, when all the sons of the world have arrived, they will wait for your highness!" The bodyguard replied. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes swept over Yang Yuyan. He had recognized the daughter of Yang Shilang''s house, the woman he had treated in Meihua temple. After that, Weiyue dance also said that it was a misunderstanding. It was her mistake. However, Wen TIANYAO didn''t like her very much, but now she has to think about it more. The identity of the Ministry servant is a little lower, but the concubine with a little lower identity can still be given. Is that lady Huayang''s guess? Wen tianyaosi turns around and leaves.Seeing Wen TIANYAO leave, Yang Yuyan, who was nervous all over, softened down and leaned on one side of the corridor. She only felt that her forehead was full of sweat. Was she really crazy? She actually believed in Weiyue dance and played the music in front of the prince, which she had practiced for a long time. However, how about not doing so? Even if the father attaches importance to himself, how can stepmother and second sister accommodate themselves! Plus what happened in Meihua nunnery, even though Wei YUEWU later said that he was mistaken, but this only allowed some people not to doubt themselves, and many people despised themselves even more. If they thought about their marriage well, it was too difficult, so they could only climb the crown prince. As long as the prince looks after himself, how dare those people think of themselves! This is also the reason why she thought about it, but finally had to dance according to the moon. Her marriage has become narrower and narrower, and there is no way back "Miss, the maidservant saw the fourth Miss coming from the eldest miss." Jinling is reporting to Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance watched yunxiuniang mend the screen in the wing room. Since the second day she visited the embroidered room last time, yunxiuniang has come to Huayang Houfu to mend the screen for Weiyue dance. However, the damage of this screen is not small, and how simple it can be mended. So far, there is not much room to mend. Wei YUEWU stands up and walks outside. Jinling follows her. In the room, Yun xiuniang suddenly put down her needle and thread, and looked out of the window thoughtfully. The sixth miss of Huayang mansion surprised her. She was very magnanimous at a young age. She was calm and calm. But immediately she sighed again. She couldn''t worry about her own affairs, and what was she doing for others. So she bowed her head and mended it carefully. At the end of the painting, she helped to start. From time to time, she handed her a needle, put on a thread, and asked her some mending questions. It was quiet in the room, only the sound of stitching to the cloth. It was quiet outside, too. Wei YUEWU stood under the porch and looked out of the garden door, with a sneer on his lips. As expected, Wei Qiufu helped Wei fengyao. Otherwise, Wei fengyao would not be able to think of a way so quickly to avoid the disaster. "Miss, why does the fourth Miss reach out to help the eldest miss?" Jinling asked in bewilderment. "She asked for something!" Wei Yue''s eyes are fixed, and she falls on a maid passing by outside, smiling thoughtfully. "The fourth Miss wants to ask the eldest miss for help? That''s why I helped you, miss? " The golden bell took a deep breath and replied, but he asked with doubts, "what can I do for the fourth lady? I need the eldest lady''s?" In Jinling''s opinion, weiqiufu is much more powerful than weifengyao. What can I do for weifengyao. "Yes One thing, Wei Qiufu can''t be better than Wei fengyao. " If Wei Yue dance points to Tao, there is a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, "it seems that she also knows her situation is not good!" Wei Qiufu''s brand was left early, but up to now, the prince''s residence has no response. Moreover, Wei Qiufu''s brand was placed separately at the end of the day and was thrown into the armhole of the internal attendant. Such extraordinary movements have been silent until now, and no one feels that the situation is good. Wei Qiufu wants to take measures. "The eldest lady is the daughter-in-law of the royal family. The fourth is not!" Jinling has always been smart. When Wei YUEWU raised it, he immediately thought of it and replied truthfully. "Yes, the eldest sister is the princess. It should not be difficult to see the prince, or you can also know some of the prince''s private affairs..." Wei YUEWU blinked and said, "you will go to see if Shu Fei is back. If she is back, let her come to see me first." When Wei YUEWU returned to the Qinghe courtyard, he sent the book out. "Yes, I know." Jinling nodded and walked slowly to the yard with Weiyue dance. Several plum blossoms planted in the yard were blooming beautifully. The wind blew several of them and they were falling down on Weiyue dance''s shoulder. They were more and more charming than flowers. "Let''s cut down these plum trees!" Wei Yue stood under the tree and raised her head. There was a smile on her beautiful face. "Chop Cut it off? " The golden bell was startled and stuttered for a moment. Why did the good tree cut down. "Yes, cut it!" Moon dance smile more and more brilliant. "Yes, on the one hand, the maidservant will call for someone!" Although Jinling didn''t understand the meaning of moon dance, she was always obedient to Weiyue dance and nodded at once. "But miss, if we cut down trees, we will use the people in the outer courtyard. Our courtyard After all... " Jinling hesitated for a moment and asked. Although there are some rough women in the courtyard who help the inner courtyard to do some rough work, it''s more suitable for a man to cut down trees. It''s just the inner courtyard and the young lady''s yard. It''s really not suitable for the family to come in. "It doesn''t matter. You go to the weeping flower gate and tell the doorkeeper that they can help to find some people in the outer courtyard. If you come in and help me cut down the tree, you will say that the fengshui of the tree is not good. I have been in trouble for a long time. I almost died today!" Wei Yue looks at her and her lips turn pale with smile.I don''t think we can''t find someone to carry the black pot for a while? Then she even thought of the black pot for them. So should they do something next. It''s time to fight back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "What? How could she blame me? " Li took the letter in his hand and tore it into two parts. "Here Our aunt also asks madam to be careful! " Mother Dong explained cautiously. "Be careful, hum! It seems that she is really kind-hearted. Tell your aunt that she is only an aunt now. Don''t think that she is the madam of the Marquis of Huayang. Don''t do anything that you don''t have. If something goes wrong, none of us can escape. But I am at least the second lady, and I still have the eldest son, but she is nothing! " Li''s vicious threat. Today''s perfect plan is out of balance, which made her angry. Aunt Dong even blamed her at this time. She shouldn''t take the arrow she gave her to shoot the coachman, so that willowen suspected her. Li''s evil spirit is all on Aunt Dong. If aunt Dong comes directly, she will point at her nose uncontrollably and swear. A little aunt really takes herself seriously! Madam Hou Huayang? By virtue of her a wretch born of a cheap woman, also deserve! "Yes Our aunt just wants to kindly remind her, be careful! " Seeing Li''s rage, aunt Dong explained in a low voice as she wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, "aunt is also kind-hearted. I''m afraid that the second lady is in Li''s mansion. I don''t know the news..." "Don''t know the news? You go back and tell her that my wife is well-informed. Don''t think she will know all my actions if she is installed in the mansion. If I don''t want her to know, what does her little aunt know! " Li''s unkindly cold hum interrupted mother Dong''s words. "Yes Yes, the second lady said it! " At this time, Mammy Dong dared to say more, nodding her head and bending her waist. Seeing mother Dong''s attitude, li felt a little less angry, and said coldly: "go back and tell your aunt, let her rest assured, don''t make a fuss all day long, about arrow, let her be careful, don''t say anything about it. Don''t blame my wife for pushing her out." "Yes, our aunts dare not!" People have to bow their heads under the eaves of the house. Mammy Dong''s smiling face is full of effort, but she doesn''t think so. Now the second lady is not the first one. She doesn''t know whether she can go back to the house, but she plays the master''s role here. "Your aunt dare not be the best!" Li felt a little relieved, picked up the teacup at hand, poured out half of it, and then said with a gloomy face, "go back and tell your aunt well, don''t hinder me if you have nothing to do, please give me some safety, don''t make anything for me, and I''ll help her when I go back to the house, but now, she''s just an aunt!" "Yes, our aunt knows!" Mother Dong said with a smile. "I''ve already asked yang''er to take the post. I''ll see you in a few days." Li sneered. "Yes, yes!" Mother Dong dared not say anything. Seeing Li''s waving to herself and hooking her back, she stepped back carefully. Back outside, I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead with lingering fear. The second lady''s temper is getting more and more furious. When she was in the hourfield of Huayang, she looked calm, but now she''s in such a state. Can it really work? But no matter what happens or not, it has nothing to do with Auntie. It''s always her own plot. Anyway, Auntie has warned her and nothing to do with Auntie! Since the post was brought by the eldest son, it seems that this banquet in Li''s mansion can''t be stopped if you don''t want to! I''d better go back and tell my aunt to make preparations early. It''s better not to go to the mixed water for Li Fu''s banquet. I know something about the appearance of the second lady. "The dancing girl said that the plum tree in her yard was hindering her Feng Shui, so she was always in danger?" Wei YUEWU''s body happened one after another. When Mrs. Tai was one and two years old, Mammy Hong came back and reported to her. "Listen to the maid around miss six." Mammy Hong is also helpless. To cut down the plum trees in the Qinghe yard, how can we think of this as outrageous? But it''s a little reasonable, especially when madam Tai can''t find the real murderer. "Said the dancer herself?" Too madam wrinkled brow, brow place blue tendon jumped. "Yes, that''s what miss six said by herself. How could Madame, according to miss six, cut down the trees and push them all to the trees?" Mother Hong suggested in a low voice that it had not happened before. Something will be found again. There is no useful lady in the Huayang mansion now. Too many ladies have been worried for a long time. "No way!" "Too madam flatly refuses," this one listens to know to be hoyan, eldest brother won''t be satisfied How to listen to the words of Weiyue dance is not reliable. What does a little girl know? Mrs. Tai doesn''t think so. Although she also wants to put all the previous things on it, but this is what Weiyue dance said by herself, so no one can believe it. Of course, Mammy Hong understood the meaning of Mrs. Tai. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "Mrs. Tai, don''t invite a Fengshui gentleman to show him to the Qinghe Hospital of Ms. 6. If anything is found, we can cut down trees again, and say the word again. Is that ok?"Compared with the professional fengshui, the words of Weiyue dance are just the words of children! "Mr. Feng Shui, please?" Too madam is moved. "Yes, a geomancer, please." Mammy Hong nodded her head hard. "Then, a geomancer!" Mrs. Tai made a final decision. "You go to appease the six girls first, and ask her not to move in vain. Tell her that you will invite a superior Fengshui gentleman to come here these days. If there is something really wrong, you will cut down the plum trees there. But now, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Madam Tai has made a decision. She nodded and said to mammy Hong. "I understand. I will go and tell Miss Liu now!" For so many years, Mammy Hong and Mrs. Tai nodded at once. "What about the post brought by the eldest son?" After dealing with the matter of Weiyue dance, Mammy Hong pointed to the stickers on the table and asked carefully. Li''s mother''s birthday, how do you think people in the family will pass by? Although Li''s mother was sent back to her mother''s house, there will be no shortage on the face. The two families are still relatives. How can they not go at this time. And not only to go, but also to go to many people, this is not for the Li family, but for Wei Ziyang, too madam''s heart Wei Ziyang is also the future successor of Huayang Prefecture. "One post for each yard." Too madam pondered for a while. "And miss six?" Mother Hong asked carefully as she looked at Mrs. Tai''s face. "Six young lady also goes, but if six young lady body is unwell, only slightly show a face, early return is!" Too madam thought for a while, only then slowly way. "Do you want to remind me of miss six?" Said mammy Hong. "No, if she is smart, she will naturally look at the situation and come back early; if she can''t see the situation clearly, then there is no way..." Mrs. Tai said mercilessly, "even if there is anything in the eldest brother''s place, I can''t be found to talk. It happened in Li''s house, and Li''s house will take the responsibility naturally." "Yes, I do!" Looking at the appearance of too madam, Mammy Hong dare not say anything more. She nodded repeatedly, "then the maid will send the post?" "Go! Don''t make mistakes in order. " Too madam''s gloomy smile, for Wei Yue dance, she really can''t like it. Every time she sees the familiar water eyes, she feels uncomfortable. Before, she didn''t like Qin Xinrui, but now she doesn''t like Wei Yue dance. But she can''t do anything now. She has to protect Wei Yue dance for fear that something will happen to her. The boss has brought this together with the past. Of course, Mammy Hong knew Mrs. Tai''s heart knot and walked out lightly. According to the order of the big room and the second room, she went to post one by one in the yard. It seems that Mrs. Tai is a bowl of water, and no one can pick it up. She went to the courtyard of the big room first. Now there are only three and six young ladies. Of course, aunt Dong is not qualified. Unexpectedly, when I got to Wei Yuejiao''s corridor, I saw a maid running out in a hurry. Seeing that mother Hong wiped a handful of sweat, she said in a hurry, "mother Hong, you are here. Just in time, miss three is ill. She will have a fever. It''s very hot. She wants to ask doctor ming to see her." "What''s the matter?" Mammy Hong was stunned. "I don''t know. Maybe I was late reading and sleeping last night and hurt myself." The maid is in a hurry. "That''s not fast!" Mammy Hong said quickly. "Yes, maidservant, please go up!" After the maid ordered her head, she trotted out. Since the third young lady is ill, of course, she doesn''t need to go to the birthday party, but the post still needs to be sent. Mother Hong has never seen Wei Yuejiao. She asked the administrator in the yard to leave the post to her, so she went to the Qinghe yard. "The second lady''s mother''s birthday?" Mammy Mei happened to be at the door. Seeing mammy Hong, she came up to meet her. "Yes, the second lady''s mother''s birthday. Please come to the hospital together. Madam Tai asked me to send a post. What is miss six doing now?" "Miss six is just looking at the embroiderer''s mending embroidering screen. I''ll go back to miss six at once." Mammy Mei smiled and immediately sent for the report. After a while, the little maid came over: "mammy Hong, our young lady, please come over!" In the room, Wei YUEWU looks at Hong Ma coming in, and her water eyes move. She asks softly, "Hong Ma is talking about plum trees in my yard? That tree really has bad Fengshui. When I walk under it, it''s chilly. It''s uncomfortable. I''ve always had an accident these days. I''m afraid it''s really bad Fengshui! " What she said was serious, but it matched with the delicate white face, which seemed to be a word of evasion. "It''s not that, miss six!" Mammy Hong shook her head with a wry smile, reached out and took out a post. She handed it to her, "it''s the post of the old lady''s birthday in the Li mansion. The second lady asked the eldest son to bring it." The post on Li''s mansion? After a moment''s stupefaction, Wei YUEWU realized that she had two long lashes flashing and covered the deep part of her eyes. Before that, she was still checking outside. Instead of mending her way, Li Shi made a post and asked Wei Ziyang to bring it here. Regardless of showing her fox tail over there, she had to hurry up and deal with herself.Is there a banquet in Li''s mansion? Good place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "Who else is going to the mansion?" Wei Yue looks at mammy Hong and asks with a smile. "Madam Tai asked the old slave to come to the big room first. She had met Miss three before. Miss three was ill. I''m afraid she couldn''t go, but the other owners didn''t know." Mother Hong said with a smile. "Third sister is ill? What time is it? " Wei Yue is stunned for a moment. She puts down the post in her hand. It seems that she feels strange, but the bottom of her eyes is deep. This proves that Li wants to deal with herself at this party. Otherwise, Wei Yuejiao cannot be ill at this time! "Just now, when the old slave went, he met a maid coming out and said that Miss San was seriously ill, so he should ask doctor ming to come right away." Answered mammy Hong. "Thank you for sending me the post. I''ll go." Wei Yue''s dancing eyes are slightly raised, showing a pure and elegant smile. "That''s good. The old slave went to the second room to send the post!" Mammy Hong was relieved. She was really afraid that Wei Yuejiao would not go if Wei YUEWU didn''t go. If Wei YUEWU didn''t go again, it seemed that the big room and the second room were separated. This was not what the lady would like to see. "Mammy may, send mammy Hong to me!" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "Yes, please, Mammy Hong!" Mammy may, who was waiting on one side, immediately called mammy Hong back. Only when mammy Hong went out, Shufei and Jinling came around. "Miss, I''m afraid the banquet in Li''s mansion is not so good. You''d better not go!" Jinling was worried about how much Li hated his miss. It depends on this incident. I''m afraid it''s like a bone. It''s not safe to send her to the door again. "Miss, you also pretend to be ill. All three miss are ill. Why can''t you be ill?" The book had another idea for her. "Because Wei Yuejiao pretends to be ill, I can''t pretend to be ill!" Wei YUEWU smiled coldly. She sat back in the chair and picked up the post on the table. The smile on her lips became more and more cold, and her face was a little fierce! Aunt Dong lets Wei Yuejiao pretend to be ill. On the one hand, she lets Wei Yuejiao avoid it. On the other hand, she lets herself not go to the Li mansion for the same reason. Always Mr. Wei Yuejiao''s "disease", if I do this again, it will appear too marked! Aunt Dong and Li had a good understanding of each other before. Even though they were scared by this incident, they didn''t shake their roots. If they did murder their mother together, they were grasshoppers tied to a rope no matter what. But this time, she is bound to break a grasshopper''s path! She doesn''t believe that holding a wounded grasshopper, the other one will be so intact. "Miss, the second lady will hurt you!" Jinling looked at Wei YUEWU''s face, and reminded her that the young lady certainly admired her. That was Li Fu over there! "Li family wants to harm me, even if it is forced to destroy me, but Li family dare not. Li family is not the real master in Li family." Moon dance light way. If Li Shi is the real master of Li''s mansion, she may be desperate to take her own life or destroy her famous festivals. Even if someone finds out, she will do the same. But the problem is that Li''s mansion can''t be the master now. Li''s brother''s family can''t really fight hard, so they are just scheming. "But miss, we went to Li Fu for the first time. There are some things that we can''t guard against!" Jinling is still worried. "Miss, if you go, please take your maidservant with you. I will accompany you with sister Jinling!" The book is not reassured. Although her daughter is right, she always feels that she should be more careful. If there is a mistake, miss''s life will be ruined! "Going to two is too much. It will not only arouse the suspicion of others, but also make us more passive. I will take you two. Li Fu has hundreds of maids, and some people will deal with me and lead you away." Wei YUEWU smiled slightly, with a light look and long lashes. Her eyes became colder and colder. If you want to distract the people around you, there are too many reasons. If you bring two, you will only make Li feel alert and use more reasons to deal with yourself. So, she only needs to be as usual! "Shufei, you stay in the house and stare at the movements of the third lady." "Three miss, isn''t she pretending to be ill? Can she come out and hang out? " The book is not puzzled to ask, since three young lady said to have an emergency, certainly must lie down well is, how can run out again. "She''ll run out!" Wei Yueyue smiled and said, "Wei Yuejiao doesn''t seem to be a person who can lie down. Besides, after we left, she was a little better. When she came out, she said something about it. Didn''t I have an accident soon?"? How can Wei Yuejiao still lie down? She has to come out more to find out the news. " Wei YUEWU said that, stood up, went to the desk, spread out the paper, took up the pen, thought about it, and soon waved it. Then put down the pen, fold up the paper, put it in an envelope on one side, seal it and hand it to Jinling. "Jinling, you will send this letter to Yanfeng later, and let her send it to the infatuated Xie Hanlin tonight, so that he can come to talk about something tomorrow.""Xie Hanlin? How can he come to our house the day after tomorrow? Won''t he go to the banquet in Li''s house? " As Jinling received the letter, she asked in surprise. But she heard that such a banquet would be attended by officials who could basically rank high. The East Palace washed horses. Although the official position was not big, it was the prince''s person who was the winner. With the prince''s reputation, no one will not give him face or congratulate his subordinates. "He won''t! Li will not invite him! " Weiyue dance affirms that she has a thoughtful smile on her lips. She clearly remembers that before Weiyan died, she finally suffered from Xie Qingzhao. With Li''s mind, it''s impossible for her elder brother to invite Xie Qingzhao. So tomorrow Xie Qingzhao is really OK. "But even if the second lady didn''t invite him, he would not come to our marquis." Although Jinling suddenly understood the meaning of Weiyue dance, he couldn''t help asking. "Why didn''t he come? If he doesn''t come, something will happen to him who cares! " Wei YUEWU sneers, and says that Wei Qiufu is like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. From time to time, she puts her head to bite herself, but she can''t be caught every time. This time, even if we can''t take her well, we will make her and Wei Yuejiao hate each other. Anyway, we were still in Li''s mansion at that time. What happened really has nothing to do with us. Aunt Dong wants Wei Yuejiao to avoid the accident, but the accident is directed at Wei Yuejiao. See how she cleans it up! Wei Qiufu doesn''t want to enter the prince''s mansion? Isn''t it unwillingness to enter the prince''s mansion in a low position? This move can at least make her more urgent and hurried "Yes, I know. I will send the letter right away." Jinling immediately responds, smiles and takes the letter from Weiyue dance, turns around and leaves. Yan Yang and Yan Feng can''t appear in the Houfu of Huayang on weekdays, especially when Hou Ye comes back, he brings back some bodyguards. These bodyguards are not the ones in the past. They have been on the battlefield basically. People who have seen blood are sharp and sharp. It''s easy for them to show up. But Jinling has a way to make them appear. Mammy Hong went outside the Qinghe courtyard and thought about turning around to go to Aunt Dong''s yard. Madam Tai would like to ask Mr. Feng Shui for help, or she would like to tell Aunt Dong As the night darkened, Xie Qingzhao''s yard looked at the letter picked up by the young man for him and saw the words of Huayang Houfu on it. Xie Qingzhao''s fingers trembled slightly, but he shook his fists and didn''t open the letter. Instead, he threw the letter on one side of the table, as if it were a flood of water and a beast. People even stepped back a few steps. Then he turned and walked to the door, but when he reached the door, he stopped suddenly, turned around difficultly, his face looked like a smile, but he still raised his steps slowly. He could not help but read the letter from the Huayang mansion. Even though he had already decided in his mind, the business of the Huayang mansion had nothing to do with himself. But I can''t help it. She should be entering the prince''s mansion, right? From then on, we are really separated from each other forever. Even if we meet again, it is also the name of the monarch and the minister! Thinking of the growing sadness here, I shook my hands and picked up the hands on the table. I tore them hard. This is the last time I paid attention to her news. If If the matter in this letter has nothing to do with her, it would be better! Letter is not long, only a few words, Xie Qingzhao''s eyes first fell down in a hurry, to see the signing below is "three", just gently relieved. It''s not "four", it''s not her, it''s not her letter for help! Looking back, I saw some simple words on the letter: "the day after tomorrow, she will come to your house, and something will happen to her!" It didn''t specify who it was, but Xie Qingzhao knew that this "she" was about Wei Qiufu, and immediately a cold sweat came out, "something big happened". What does this mean? It''s not that the second lady of the Houfu of Huayang refused to let her go and did nothing to her! Xie Qingzhao''s face suddenly changed when he thought of the letter that threatened her. Compared with Li Shi, Li Shi is very likely to do such a thing. At the beginning, Li Shi forced Wei Qiufu to do the same thing. Now, there is nothing impossible. No, he will never allow Li to do it again. Xie Qingzhao''s teeth clenched as he clapped his hands on the table. In any case, he could not let her fall into Li''s cage. He must save her, but this is the last time he saved her. Since then, he has nothing to do with her The day after tomorrow, he had to find a reason to go to Huayang mansion to meet this Miss Wei San. Although she didn''t give him a good impression, since she was willing to warn, she would be willing to explain the reason to herself and then decide what to do. At the same time, a mother-in-law in Li''s mansion sneaked out of the back door of the mansion at night and hurried to go to the layman. It was the beginning of the Lantern Festival. The alley was very dark, but it was very bright when it came out of the alley. All the way through, it was bright and white. The door of every shop was bright. The mother-in-law strolled in front of several stores. It seems that she just walked around casually, but finally she walked into a drugstore www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Shoudan, the old lady of Li''s mansion, has many people. Even for the prince''s sake, we all have a high look at the subordinate officer of the east palace. Besides, the brother-in-law of the East Palace who washed horses is still the second master of Huayang Prefecture. The lintel of Huayang Prefecture is too high. Some officials with insufficient family background are neither high-ranking officials nor flattered. But Li''s residence is different. First of all, the official position is not high, so it''s convenient to meet. So for a while, the birthday party of the old lady of Li''s residence is very lively. There are many people coming to the Houfu of Huayang. Not only Wei luowu brought some brothers of Wei Ziyang, but also Wei Luowen gave Wei luowu face. He came here in person. Although he just decided to sit down a little and leave, everyone knew that he had not recovered from his old injury, and even the emperor had not been there to see him. It was a matter of face to be able to sit here for a while. Wei Yuejiao is ill and can''t come. Wei Qiufu means that the prince left her card. Now the situation is unclear. It''s better not to go out or not to go out. This reason can be heard by Mrs. Tai, and it''s right for her. So Zhang took Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju to Li''s mansion. A servant had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing a group of them coming, he cheerfully welcomed them in. Wei Luowen and others went to the front courtyard. Zhang and her family members went back "Father!" Wei Yue suddenly stops and looks at Wei Luowen who is going to leave. "What is it?" As soon as he stopped, several others stopped together. "Father When will you leave later? " Wei Yue hesitated a little, but asked. Seeing the dependence in his daughter''s eyes, Wei Luowen''s face softened, which made the scar on his face look less ferocious. "I''ll sit for a while and go back. You don''t have to stay with me to play for a while." Wei Luowen thought that she was afraid of going away, she would follow her back, explaining that it was normal for the little girl to play. "Yes, father!" Wei Yue replied, as if it was just for this reason that she wanted to ask. For this reason, Wei Luowen seems to be a 13-year-old girl, but for Wei luowu, his eyes toward Wei YUEWU are a little confused and gloomy. He has been unable to understand what happened in his second room. It''s really an accident, or it''s related to Wei YUEWU. If it''s really just an accident, it''s really a coincidence. Once Wei YUEWU goes back to the mansion, the second room goes wrong one after another. Yaner has to change her name and die. But if this niece plans it carefully, he doesn''t believe it. She''s so young, and she''s new to the capital. How can she do this. In any case, Wei luowu always feels a little skeptical about Wei YUEWU. This is also very thoughtful about what Wei YUEWU said when he pulled Wei Luowen in, but he didn''t find anything at all. Wei Luowen turns around and strides to the garden. Wei luowu and several others follow. Just entering the weeping flower gate, I saw a woman coming in a hurry. Seeing Zhang''s family, I came up with a sigh of relief: "but the third lady of Huayang mansion?" "Exactly!" The Zhangs stopped. "It''s a coincidence that the third lady is here. We have something to ask you from the second lady. I wonder if you can ask the third lady to move?" Respectfully, the woman wiped her sweat with a veil and knew that she was in a hurry to find someone. "Second sister-in-law Zhang asked in surprise. In the past, when he was in Huayang Prefecture, Li didn''t look for Zhang very much. How could he look for Zhang today. "Yes, there are many guests and many cakes, but none of them are very exquisite. The second lady wants to ask the third lady to come over and have a look. By the way, are the cakes made in the Hou''s mansion still there? It''s said that the third lady is in charge of the house affairs. " She said with a smile. Wei YUEWU looks at the woman carefully on the edge and recognizes that she is a woman who follows Li in Huayang mansion. She should have come with Li at the beginning. The water eyes are a little cold. Li can''t wait for a while, so she will lead people away when she enters. "Well, I''ll have a look!" Zhang was very happy that Li gave her such a long face. In the past, I imagined Li''s borrowing. Now it''s Li''s turn to borrow. Zhang feels more and more different in value. "You two can play with the other ladies by yourself. I''ll have a look." Zhang turns to Wei Yue and Wei Qiuju. "Yes, three aunts!" "Yes, mother!" Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju salute together, and Zhang follows her mother-in-law to a path. "Five elder sisters, let''s go in!" Wei YUEWU smiled and pointed to Wei Qiuju''s path, which was full of bitterness. The reason why Wei Qiuju frowned and faced bitterly was that he was in the car just now. Wei YUEWU told the story about Wei fengyao and Wang Shizi of Nan''an. And it implied that Wei fengyao had said Wei Qiuju''s words in Jingguo mansion at that time. I''m afraid it had been passed on. Wei Qiuju didn''t believe it very much, but she would see her young lady and Lady pointing all the way. There were several straightforward ones, even a look of contempt. It didn''t seem like there was no reason for nothing.I haven''t entered Nanan''s mansion yet. Although Princess Nanan said that she would give her a high reputation that day, I don''t know whether my body will change or not. Wei Qiuju is very worried. How can her face get better? After entering the gate, she always looks weak. "Six sisters On that day, how many people heard that? " After a few times, I couldn''t help it. Wei Qiuju walked quickly to keep up with Wei Yue''s dance. "Not many people!" The words of Weiyue dance reassured weiqiuju, but in a word, her face turned pale. "It should be some close friends in the elder sister''s boudoir. Now they are all young ladies in some big families! I don''t know many people who just came to the capital, but Prince Jingguo''s concubines must be there. The rest of them should be the same! " "She They all heard it? " Wei Qiuju asked in a trembling voice, the handkerchief was almost crushed. Wei YUEWU didn''t know who these people were, but Wei Qiuju knew that some of Wei fengyao''s former girlfriends were not ordinary people''s ladies. If they were the real ones, how could they have a reputation? I''m afraid everyone knows what they are doing in Nan''an palace. This How can I have a face! If it''s spread out, even if I enter the Nanan palace, I can get any high position. It''s not good for me to come here with weiqiuju. A maid appeared at the intersection at this time: "Miss Wei five?" "What is it?" Wei Qiuju as long as the thought of the consequences, which is in the mood to pay attention to others, Yan Yan''s way. "Our young lady is the third young lady of ZhangFu. I heard that the fifth young lady is coming. Our young lady is very happy. I want to invite the fifth young lady to go over and talk about the past!" The maid said with a smile. The third lady of ZhangFu has some relations with the third lady, Zhang Shi, and she is also a commoner. In the past, she had a good relationship with Wei Qiuju. Everyone is a commoner, and no one looks down on her. After meeting her several times, she can be regarded as the most rebellious. In the past, if two people met, they would secretly talk at the same time. But the problem is that Wei Qiuju will be upset today. How can she have the heart to chat with this Miss Zhang San. Waving his hand and waiting for rejection, Wei YUEWU reaches out and grabs her sleeve: "five elder sisters, since Miss Zhang San asks you to come over, go and have a look. Always Miss Zhang San invites you specially." Wei Qiuju struggles for a while, just waiting for explanation, but she hears Wei YUEWU coming together and whispering in her ear: "five elder sisters, you turn around a little, and then come back here to wait for me again. I''ll help you figure out a way!" "Do you have a dream?" Wei Qiuju is very happy. She lowers her voice and asks. Wei YUEWU nods silently, releases Wei Qiuju''s hand, looks very calm, which gives Wei Qiuju great confidence, and instantly the whole person''s spirit rises. "Let''s go. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Wei Qiuju smiles at the maid and says that she just wants to go back quickly and get rid of her life. Seeing that Wei Qiuju walked with herself as expected, the maid of Li''s mansion took a look at Wei Yue dance with great pride. Aunt Gu was so clever that there was no one around her. Even if something happened, no one would prove anything. The so-called Miss Zhang San, of course, is just bullshit. Li Shi, who has been in Huayang mansion for a long time, knows who Wei Qiuju has made friends with. It''s not a word to transfer Wei Qiuju. There are many maids coming and going in the mansion today. Who can say that the maid must be from Li mansion? That''s Li''s good calculation. As for Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiuju secretly said that, the maid did not hear it, but did not care about it. It was just some private words from the girl ''s family that she had nothing to do with herself. When Wei Qiuju''s figure disappeared at the intersection in front of him, Wei YUEWU raised his step slowly, smiled at the corner of his lips, and said to the golden bell on one side, "come here later, take Miss five to the front yard to find her father. If you can''t see her father, go to uncle two, and say something''s wrong with me. Let him come quickly!" "Where to?" Jinling walked a few steps, catching up and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know, but it should be not far ahead." Wei YUEWU says with a smile, since Li Shi is so urgent and can''t help but cheat people away one by one, then he should be himself next. I think it will cheat the golden bell away! It happens that Jinling can take Wei Qiuju to the front yard and lead him to weiluowu, the second uncle. His father should be just showing his face. At that time, he must have gone. He should have been looking for his father in case of an accident. But if he is not there, his second uncle is also responsible for protecting himself, so he is bound to come and have a look. "Yes, I understand!" Wei YUEWU had an order before she came here. At this time, she was more understanding. But this is Li Fu. After all, she was a little uneasy. She asked, "is it really OK, miss?" "It''s going to be OK, here it is!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, water Mou looked forward, and the bottom of the Mou was cold. Li Shi really hated himself deeply. Just a moment later, the third person appeared www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 A woman hurried to Weiyue Dance: "but the sixth miss of Huayang mansion." Wei YUEWU stops. Jinling has already come forward and looked at the woman up and down, saying, "it''s our miss. What''s the matter with you?" "Our aunt just talked to the third lady, and she felt ill. After she left, she went back to the inner court to have a rest. But she fainted in the front yard. Although she woke up later, she couldn''t walk. The maid was anxious to find someone. She happened to see Wei Liu. Would you please help the servant to take care of our aunt?" The mother-in-law looks really anxious. She has been rubbing her hands and stamping her feet in circles. Li''s face is the elder of Weiyue dance. The elder is dizzy in the yard not far ahead. He can''t even walk. In any way, Weiyue dance has to go there. Li is more and more scheming. It seems that this matter has been schemed for a long time. Wei YUEWU can imagine Li''s sinister expression. "OK, let''s go!" Wei Yue nodded, her long eyelashes flashed a little, and covered the cold in her eyes. "That''s great. Miss six, come with the maid." As soon as I heard Wei YUEWU''s promise, my mother and son were very happy and hurried to lead the way ahead. A group of people hurriedly went to the yard pointed by their mother-in-law, but they had not been here for a long time. Wei Qiuju turned back with her maid. Seeing that there was no Wei Yue dance on the original road, he carefully hid behind the tree on one side and waited for Wei Yue dance to come back and help her think. The yard is on the side of the road. It seems to be a bit lonely. The fewer people there are, the less there is a woman guarding the gate. "Six young lady, you come in with the maidservant, aunt is in front." The mother-in-law was afraid of arousing the suspicion of Wei YUEWU, so she hurriedly pushed forward to open the gate of the courtyard and explained, "my aunt was in the room. When she came here, she suddenly fainted, but she didn''t even have a person. The maid couldn''t come here alone." Wei YUEWU raises her eyes and sees that the door of the main house is also half open. The corner of her lips is full of sarcasm. She wants to see what medicine Li bought next. The door opened. It was a hall. Li leaned his head half against the table, frowning tightly. He knew that the situation was not good at first sight. This is the first time that Wei YUEWU saw Li Shi coming down from the mountain. Compared with before she went up, Li Shi looked thinner and could hardly hold up her clothes. The whole face shape seemed to have changed completely. Although her previous burns had been cured, a large piece of skin, different from the surrounding, seemed very strange. Plus her thin sunken eyes and sharp chin, the whole person seemed to be not only old, but also ugly. She was not the second lady of Huayang mansion who had made great efforts when she first entered the mansion. There is a teapot on the table, and a few teacups beside it. Li Shi has a cup of tea in front of him, which is still steaming. It is obviously poured out of the teapot in front of him. "Miss six, please take a seat first. Our aunt will have no energy to rest." The mother-in-law lowered her voice, led Wei YUEWU to the chair opposite to Li Shi, took up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Wei YUEWU, and handed it to Wei YUEWU. "Miss six, please wait a moment, let our aunt take a breath." Wei Yue looks at Li Shi silently, sits down slowly in the chair, takes the tea from her mother-in-law, takes it to her lips, and seems to drink it. Slowly pour it into your mouth. Sitting here, Li didn''t open his eyes again. It''s really nothing. It''s normal to have a cup of tea. Seeing the movements of Wei Yue dance, the mother-in-law couldn''t hide her pride. She stared at Wei Yue dance, almost uncontrollably wanted to smile. As long as this Miss Wei Liu drank that cup of tea, it would be a success. My aunt would give her a big reward Tea stopped abruptly on the lips of Weiyue dance. At the same time, the mother-in-law''s crazy heart stopped. For a while, she looked at Weiyue dance in amazement. I didn''t understand why she stopped at the last checkpoint. "Aunt two seemed to move just now. I wonder if she woke up?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Li Shi, who was close to each other. The mother-in-law subconsciously looks back at Li Shi. "You gently call twice to see if the second aunt is awake?" The moon dance reminds me. "Auntie, Auntie!" The mother-in-law had to obey Wei YUEWU''s orders, went to Li''s side and gave her a nudge. But Lishi didn''t seem to have the strength to open his eyes. He just snorted twice and didn''t open his eyes. The mother-in-law helplessly turned her head and said, "miss six, I''m afraid our aunt has no strength!" "Then wait!" Wei YUEWU nodded, picked up the cup in his hand, put it to his mouth, and took a sip of it gently, but his eyes were full of the rising water mist, falling on the cup in front of Li Shi, and the smile on his face was more and more strong. Just now, Jinling has changed one of their cups. The cup in front of Li''s family is the one he just had. It has a light medicinal taste. Others don''t know about it. Wei YUEWU is very clear about it. Her grandmother''s cultivation of her is indeed not in vain. After a few sips, Weiyue dance put down the cup in her hand, and then put down the heart of the mother-in-law. Seeing that Weiyue dance had drunk the prepared tea, the mother-in-law''s heart was put in her stomach."Six miss, you drink more tea, our aunt should wake up soon!" The mother-in-law hinted to Li on one side. Hearing the voice, Li opened his eyes powerlessly. For a while, he didn''t seem to recognize Wei YUEWU, but when it was Wei YUEWU, he could see the person in front of him clearly. At that moment, the whole person snapped up and snorted, "it''s you!" "Second aunt, don''t want to see me, then I''ll go!" Wei Yue starts dancing and wants to leave. "I''m leaving soon, but I feel guilty to see you!" Li''s voice was cold, but his eyes fell on the teacup in front of Weiyue dance. The flower should have been drunk for a little and a half, but the attack also needs time. If he can drink more, the faster the attack will be. "Second aunt, why do I feel guilty when I see you? What do you mean by that? " Wei Yue''s face is blank. She takes the tea in her hand and seems to be drinking it. But she stops at the end of her mouth and politely says, "second aunt, please drink tea." Seeing the appearance that Wei Yue wanted to drink, Li''s heart itched. Seeing Wei Yue''s proposal, of course, he would not refuse it. He picked up the teacup at hand and immediately went down for the most part. He picked up the teacup and shook it at Wei Yue''s defiant face. Wei YUEWU smiled and took a SIP to put it down. "Wei Yue dance, don''t you feel guilty for hurting Yan''er so badly?" Li was very happy, but his face was angry. "It''s interesting to say that. If I died under the plot of the second elder sister and Jingyuan Hou, would the second elder sister feel guilty for me? Who will come out for me? " Wei YUEWU sneers, the scene of the snowy night is still in the eye, if not for Qin Ruo, how can I come today. "You..." Li Shi knows the inside story. What is asked at this time is speechless. "Do I deserve to die? Because I got the marriage that the second elder sister envied, and the second elder sister and Jingyuan Hou were in love in private, so I had to lose my life for the two of them. What was wrong was that they wanted to get married, but they didn''t have anything to do with me at first, so they just wanted my life. Didn''t the second aunt think I was the most innocent one? " Wei Yue said with a sneer. Now that we are all torn, why do we pretend to do it again. "You Then It has nothing to do with Yaner. It''s It''s Jingyuan Hou! " Li argued. "In Jingyuan Hou''s words, I will clean up everything. Aunt Er won''t forget the Shuiyun who died in the hands of your mother-in-law. At that time, she was ordered by sister er to identify me for Mo Huating." Wei Yue looks at Li Shi with a cold face. His eyes are full of sarcasm. It seems that Li Shi''s tricks are over. At last, he and Wei Yan end up like this. "Moon dance, you..." Li''s rage, suddenly a beat table, want to stand up, but suddenly feel a dizzy head, suddenly sat down again. "Second aunt, don''t be angry. The more angry you are, the more trouble you will have." Wei YUEWU''s face suddenly calmed down, and this kind of nonchalant look made Li''s teeth gnash more and more. But think of their own eyes this time, bite teeth and bear it again: "Wei Yue dance, do you want to know why Jingyuan Hou even wanted your life?" Li believes that this reason is enough to arouse the interest of Weiyue dance. Sure enough, Wei Yue''s expression was surprised: "what''s the reason?" She seemed to want to stand up, but when she held up her hand, the whole person softened. Such a look fell into Li''s eyes, which was the appearance of the drug effect "Do you want to know?" Li seduced. "Why did the second aunt tell me this?" The vigilance of Wei YUEWU''s face must be that neither of them is stupid. Everyone is on the opposite side now. Li Shi can''t tell Wei YUEWU about this for no reason. "Yan''er is dead. Mo Huating doesn''t want to marry Yan''er, so she ended up like this. If it wasn''t for Mo Huating, how could Yan''er end up..." Li said that the corner of his eyes was tearful. He wiped his tears with a veil. The responsibility of Wei Yan''s "death" is put on Mo Huating, which virtually alleviates the hostility to Wei Yue dance. She is Wei Yan''s biological mother, and her daughter is harmed like this by Mo Huating. It''s understandable that she doesn''t want Mo Huating to be better. So she is willing to tell the truth to Wei Yue dance, which is not so hard to understand. "Does the second aunt know anything?" Wei YUEWU''s face looks a little anxious. Li Shi did not speak, but looked at the Golden Bell and the mother-in-law: "you two go down to the kitchen to prepare some snacks for us." This means to send the servants away, and then talk to Weiyue in detail. "Yes, Auntie!" The woman agreed very simply. "Miss..." Jinling hesitated for a moment. "You can rest assured that the kitchen is not far in front of you. When you come back, we may have finished talking. But if you don''t rest assured, you can keep this maid." Li''s half Yin and half Yang glanced at Wei YUEWU and said sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Jinling, go back quickly!" Wei YUEWU hesitated for a moment, but it seemed that Li''s words attracted her, so she said to Jinling. "Yes, the maidservant will be back soon!" Weiyue dance has spoken, and Jinling can only nod. Then she left in a hurry with her mother-in-law. When the hall quieted down, Li was the only one left. Li pressed his forehead and felt dizzy. It seemed that he was really hurt recently. When the cheap girl is cured, I will have a good rest and get ready to go back to the mansion. It''s not difficult to go back to the house without the influence of Wei Yue dance. Besides, yang''er is still here. Madam Tai and the master will look at yang''er and let her go anyway. Li is very clear about this. As for Aunt Dong, she is just an aunt and herself. Can she really turn over the sky! Although with aunt Dong on the surface has been very good, but in the heart Li Shi can not really see Aunt Dong. An aunt from a maid''s background, what to compare with herself. "Second aunt, can you talk now?" Wei YUEWU picks up the tea and drinks it again, then raises her head and asks. "In fact, it''s not hard to understand..." Li Shi also reached out and took a sip of tea. Of course, she couldn''t really know the meaning of Mo Huating. Although she doubted it at the beginning, she didn''t come up with a reason. This meeting she just arouses Wei Yue dance''s interest, delays time but herself, but looks Wei Yue dance''s appearance, is also very energetic, in the heart faintly is anxious. Is it too little, how not too big response, a hurry in the heart, the heart dry, faintly feel the whole body heat up. "Second aunt, please." Seeing Li''s red face rising gradually, Wei YUEWU''s eyes became colder and colder. Sure enough, the medicine in the tea was the potion. "I didn''t understand before, but later I found that there was some doubt in it. I asked Yaner in private, but Yaner refused to say..." Seeing that Wei YUEWU is OK, Li Shi gets more and more upset, controls his mood, and says slowly, "let''s go inside and say." Li said he got up and went to the inner room. Wei YUEWU got up and went inside: "aunt Er, you can also say here. Why do you want to talk inside?" Inside, Li Shi sat on the chair beside the bed, pointed to the bed and danced to Wei Yue, "sit down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly!" Wei YUEWU did not sit down in accordance with the words, but looked at the bed with some suspicion, and looked at the only chair beside the bed: "second aunt, why don''t you sit here?" "If you doubt anything, I''ll just sit." With a sneer, Li got up and sat on the bed directly. As long as Wei YUEWU was attracted to the inner room, the plan was successful for most of the time. She really didn''t care where she sat. Wei Yue sat down on the chair and smiled, "Auntie, how can I not doubt you!" It''s very rude to say this. Li was shocked for a moment. He wanted to say something else. But he said that he was still dizzy because of the fever in front of him. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to open his collar and gasped: "Wei Yue dance, you What do you mean? " "It''s not interesting. The second aunt looks very hot. I''ll pour a cup of tea for the second aunt!" Look at the fire. Wei Yue rises and says. Then he turned around and went out. Li Shi wanted to call her, but the whole person was soft and fell on one side of the bed. For a while, he had no strength. He could only watch Wei Yue dance out. The scenery in front of him became more and more blurred, the heat rushed up, and the clothes on him were pulled more and more. It seems that he has waited for a long time, and it seems that he has only waited for a while. Li only feels that there is a shadow in front of him, and he rushes towards it subconsciously After Wei Yue danced out of the house, she went out of the house directly, and then left the yard. She found a stone outside the yard and sat down. There are trees in front of us. Although there are no leaves to cover them now, because she is in the corner, she doesn''t attract people''s attention at all. But from her point of view, people can be seen clearly. Not long after she left, she saw that the woman led a man into the room, and then the woman waited for a while stealthily, covered her mouth and left with a smile. She still had to lead people here. Today, there are a lot of visitors. Just now, there are several ladies playing in front of us. It''s just a slow introduction! As for my aunt, I have said before that in order to show that she was not present at that time, I should go to the back to show my face. So I didn''t see Li, and the mother and son were not in a hurry. She has not been here for a long time. Wei YUEWU can see the road. Wei Qiuju leads Wei luowu to come here. Wei Qiuju''s maid and Jinling are worried. When the time came, I saw a small stone under my feet and a wall seam on the edge. Wei YUEWU bit his teeth, put the small stone beside the wall seam, picked up the skirt angle, stepped on the stone, and made a little effort at the foot. So small stones can''t stand people at all. As soon as the foot is askew, it askew to one side of the wall seam. The wall seam gets stuck. There is a sharp pain in the ankle. Wei YUEWU''s body falls to the ground. His face is white for a while. He reaches out and touches his ankle. He can hardly touch it. Needless to say, he twisted his foot!Can not help but low pain cried. "Miss!" Jinling''s ears are very sharp. At once, he hears a voice. He says to Wei luowu, "second master, I hear the voice of miss." "Look!" It''s said that Wei luowu came here in a hurry after something happened to Wei YUEWU. His eldest brother just went back. This niece had an accident in Li mansion. It''s always bad! Jinling then led people to Weiyue dance. Seeing that Weiyue dance was sitting on the ground in pain, with a cold sweat at one end, Jinling rushed to help Weiyue dance and said: "what''s wrong with you, miss? Where did you just go? Just now, my maid couldn''t find you. I was in a hurry. Later, I met Miss five. She brought her maid to find master two. " Seeing the situation of Wei Yue dance is really bad, Wei Qiuju also comes to help her in a hurry. Wei Yue dance is supported by two of them. Her face is pale as snow: "thank you, uncle Er, sister five." "Go ahead and have a rest!" Wei luowu looked around. There was a yard in front of him. He reached out and said, "go, get a doctor!" "I know!" The little guy ran away. "Two Second uncle, let''s go to the front yard. Here Here... " Wei Yue dance suddenly falters, a face of confusion. "What''s the matter?" Asked Wei luowu, suspiciously. "No Nothing. I think it''s here Fengshui is not good. I When I came here, I fell down by stepping on the air. " The moon dance is more and more broken. Even the eyes twinkled, which made Wei luowu more suspicious. At first, he didn''t have to go into the garden, but he felt that the garden was a little closer. Now Wei YUEWU has sprained her foot, so he has to make a quick diagnosis and treatment, so he just casually points out. But this meeting, he felt that he must go in to have a look, and his face couldn''t help but sink. "Miss, how can you step empty? What happened? It''s a good way to live. You can''t twist it when you walk! " Jinling asked in bewilderment at the edge, and looked at the road. Although it''s close to the wall, it''s basically stable. How can you walk normally and fall down? It''s only when Wei YUEWU is panicked. Wei luowu looked up at the front gate, eyes color a cold, stride forward. "Second uncle, you Don''t go... " Wei Yue looks away. "Why?" Willoughby stopped. "I I...... " Wei YUEWU''s face was reddish, but she looked down and couldn''t speak. Wei luowu snorted coldly and walked to the gate regardless of Wei YUEWU''s stride. Wei YUEWU said to Wei Qiuju: "five younger sisters, let''s go and have a look, or Or I read it wrong... " Her last remark was rather confused, and seemed to be self-talk, as if she could not make sure whether it was true or not. If Wei luowu had some doubts before, now it''s determined that Wei YUEWU has something to hide from herself. The reason why she twisted her feet should be that she saw something terrible. The gate opened, and it was quiet, with only the sound of the wind. But there was a sound coming from the middle room. Wei luowu frowned, looked back at his back and was held up. Wei YUEWU, with one foot up, turned around and strode towards the house. Needless to say, this house is the reason for Zhang panic of Weiyue dance. He really wants to see what it is. Outside the courtyard, the mother-in-law has led several ladies to this side. In an attic behind Li''s mansion, a cool and handsome man stepped down slowly, listened to the low-voice report of the bodyguard beside him, nodded slightly, and left directly from a corner at the back. The carriage had been prepared there for a long time, almost facing the side door. When he came out from the side door, Leng Jun got on the carriage in front of him. Even if someone was outside, he could not see his face clearly. Then the coachman whipped up, the carriage started, went out from the small lane, walked slowly to the road outside, and mixed into the crowd outside. The servants at the gate of Li''s mansion, as if they were familiar with this, opened Zhang to the door and closed the door quietly without finding anything unusual. Today, the front door of Li''s mansion is bustling. Nobody noticed what happened at this side door! "You..." Seeing several Wei Yue dancers standing in the yard, the ladies were shocked for a moment, but a lady recognized Wei Yue and asked with a smile, "miss of Huayang mansion?" Li Fu and Huayang Hou Fu are in marriage. It''s normal to see the miss of Huayang Hou Fu here. "Yes, ladies, this is..." Wei YUEWU raised her water eyes, asked with interest, and then her eyes fell on the woman with pale face and no human color. "Come here to have a rest. I heard that there are some good cakes to use!" Said a lady politely, and she was about to step in. "Well, please wait a moment. My second uncle is in there." Wei Yue stops with a smile on her face.It''s inconvenient for the second master of Huayang mansion to be here. Several ladies can''t help but stop. Some people will suddenly find that Wei YUEWU''s look is not right. He is supported by two people and slightly tilts one foot, which looks extremely pale and weak. "What''s wrong with Miss Wei Liu? But it hurt? " A lady asked kindly. The moon dance hasn''t answered, "ah!" All of a sudden, the scream of the room rang. The frightened people turned around and looked at the half opened door in amazement www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 The yard was strangely quiet. Several ladies looked at the door with pale faces, and the woman who led the way was even more miserable. At this time, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, shivering and looking at the door in despair. Miss Wei Liu was ok, and why did the great scholar come? People inside Who else? It''s not only the mother-in-law of Li''s mansion, but also the ladies who have just arrived. At this time, the door opened, and Wei luowu half helped and half hugged some disordered Li Shi out. The whole situation of Li Shi was not very good, his eyes were closed, his body was soft on Wei luowu, his face was pale without a trace of blood, and he was almost dead. "Uncle, what''s the matter with aunt two?" Wei Yue dances with the hands of Jinling and Wei Qiuju to greet them. She looks surprised. Wei Qiuju also hurriedly said: "uncle two, this What happened to the second aunt? " "She accidentally fell! Get the doctor! " Wei luowu said calmly. "Yes, has the doctor come who is going to see the injury for the young lady before the maidservant goes to see it?" Jinling put down Weiyue''s hand, "Miss five, take care of our young lady for your maidservant." "OK, go ahead and find someone to see the second aunt!" Looking at Li''s appearance, Wei Qiuju also knew that she was in a bad condition and nodded quickly. At the same time, he helped Weiyue dance to sit down at the stone bench on the edge. Just a moment later, the wrists of Weiyue dance''s feet were also slightly hurt. I''m afraid it was really hurt if I couldn''t step on the ground at once. Wei luowu helps Li Shi back to the house. When this happened, of course, the ladies were not allowed to stay to see the bustle, and retreated one by one. The doctor came quickly. The golden bell brought people along halfway. Li''s injury was obviously more serious. Of course, first go to the inner room to see Li. Wei YUEWU holds Wei Qiuju''s and Jinling''s hands and follows the doctor into the room. Li Shi doesn''t know when he wakes up in the room. It''s only a short time. It seems that Wei YUEWU doesn''t know Li Shi before. Although Li Shi was full of hatred for poison at that time, by contrast, Li Shi is almost desperate and indifferent. As long as he sees Wei YUEWU, he seems to drip poison in his eyes But at the next moment, he was screamed with pain. The doctor touched her feet across her dress, and her face was embarrassed. "My Lord, I''m afraid I''ve broken my foot!" "Broken? Why is it broken? Isn''t it bone grafting? You connect it to me, connect it to me right away! " Although Li almost fainted from the pain, he heard the words of the eldest lady clearly and shrieked. "Can I take it?" Wei luowu''s eyes light. "I''m afraid I can''t take it properly. It seems that the injury is more serious." The doctor''s conservative way, he can''t guarantee, is really because he just touched, he knew it was really broken, and not light, this situation even if it is connected, I''m afraid also lame, and the current situation is really hard to say. "Then try again!" Wei luowu''s careless way. "What? Then try, you... " Li Shi turned his hateful eyes to Wei luowu and shouted loudly. The whole person could not help shaking. This kind of thing, incredibly very random try, nobody can stand. "Think of your son!" Wei luowu snorted, "do you want to let more people know?" In a word, Li''s mouth was shut successfully. It''s just that the bone grafting will not be ready in a short time. Some things must be prepared. The doctor asked the boy to go to his home to get some necessary equipment. Then he took advantage of this time to show Weiyue dance. Compared with Li''s, Wei YUEWU''s injury is really nothing. It''s just a sprain. The doctor knew that someone sprained before and brought ointment. Jinling rubbed his feet with water for Weiyue dance, and then pasted the ointment given by the doctor. The whole process was only completed in nobody''s wing room. As for the tightly closed inner room, no one wants to go in. After Weiyue dance is pasted, she and weiqiuju will have a rest in the yard. Wei Qiuju thought it strange at first. She wanted to help Wei YUEWU to paste ointment inside, but was stopped by Wei YUEWU. Watching Wei YUEWU consciously go to the wing room to apply medicine, Wei luowu''s eyes become colder and colder. It seems that Li''s affairs, not only he knows, but also his niece knows, otherwise he will not be so conscious. It should be Wei YUEWU who wants to rest in the yard. He happens to see that the bitch and a man are fooling around in a panic. He twisted his feet when he ran out. Thinking of Li''s bitch wearing a green hat to himself, Wei luowu''s face is full of murderous anger. For his son, he can''t obviously quit Li''s family, but he can abandon the bitch. The man in the room who fooled with Li died early. No one knows. As a civil servant, he is also able to fight. It''s more than enough to deal with a small white face man! Of course, Li''s foot was broken by him. This bitch, she died earlier, so that she would not go out in disgrace. In particular, I think that my niece knows about it, and maybe my elder brother knows about it. Wei luowu''s heart is burning. Since he was little to big, his elder brother is pressing on his head tightly. No matter what he does, no one else can see it, just saying that he is good.When I have to grow up, since I can''t inherit the Marquis, I will try my best and finally become a minister. I stand opposite my elder brother on the platform of pinjie, but all people still see is my elder brother. He is a minister in his own hall. He is the master of the first mansion, but in the Houfu of Huayang, he is only the second master of the second bedroom. He has been holding Wei luowu for decades. He is the real master of Huayang marquis. Others should know him, not Wei Luowen. Why Wei Luowen takes all of his own and suppresses himself. One day, he will break out and let everyone know that he is stronger and more powerful than Wei Luowen I can also have a day to beat Veronica! Li Shi was also taken to the side of a wing room. In the room, the doctor joined her. The screams were sharper and sharper, but Wei Qiuju in the yard turned pale. "Six sister, what happened to the second aunt?" She couldn''t help but whisper that it was a little weird. "I don''t know!" Wei Yue shakes her head. Wei Qiuju carefully looked at the direction of the wing room, approached Wei YUEWU, lowered her voice and asked, "do you think uncle two is weird today, as if It seems to be quite out of place. " "Yes? Maybe the second uncle has been an official for many years. It''s not obvious! " Wei YUEWU smiled a little and his long eyelashes flashed twice to cover the coldness of the bottom of his eyes. Li Shi can''t rest, and Huayang Prefecture won''t rest her either. Look at this trend, Wei Ziyang will surely take over Huayang Prefecture. This is not only the meaning of TAIMA, but also that of his father. Other people in Huayang''s mansion are also tacit about this. In this case, Li can die, but he can''t rest, so Wei luowu will break his leg angrily! Needless to say, the house is in such a peaceful state that the man should die! I can''t imagine that my second uncle is also a hidden man, civil servant? There are not many civil servants who can master martial arts. Moreover, no one mentioned this matter when they were in Huayang Prefecture. It can be seen that no one will know about the martial arts of WeiLuo. "Maybe it is. How could the second uncle not be in a hurry when he was hurt like this!" Wei Qiuju, who didn''t know his inner feelings, thought about it, and could only understand it this way. The doctor didn''t come out for a while. The young man sent him to the door. At the same time, Wei luowu came out with a gloomy face. "Second uncle!" "Two uncles!" Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju get up in a hurry, and Jinling is holding her on the other side. "How is your injury?" Wei luowu''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU and asked. "It''s OK, but I can''t touch my feet now. What''s the matter with uncle and aunt? Is it serious? " Wei YUEWU also asked that Li''s voice had disappeared in the chamber, and the previous screams were one after another. I don''t know if they are fainting now. "I''m afraid I can''t walk in the future!" Wei luowu''s face was gloomy. "Then What to do? Why is it so serious? It doesn''t mean Say yes The eldest...... " Wei Qiuju''s words are getting lighter and lighter in Wei luowu''s increasingly bleak eyes. At last, they are almost absent. "The injury is too serious! You two will go back to the mansion and say nothing, lest your grandmother worry. " Wei luowu said. "However, the second aunt is so hurt. Don''t you go back to the mansion to heal her?" This inside meaning, really let Wei Qiuju too stunned, so that can''t help but ask. As the wife of Huayang mansion, she was injured like this. Shouldn''t she go back to the mansion for recuperation? How could grandma not know when she went back to the mansion. "In her present situation, it''s better not to move." Wei luowu''s face is sinister. "Yes, Ju''er dare not!" Wei Qiuju can''t understand it, but he can''t see Wei luowu''s face well. He dare not say anything more. Wei luowu looks at the moon dance again. "Don''t worry, uncle, this dance won''t talk about it." The moon dance also replied. Smile at the bottom of the eyes, and then see Wei luowu turn around and stride away to the wing where Li is, which looks murderous. "Six younger sister, what happened to the second aunt?" Looking at the scene in front of us, we can''t help wondering. Wei Qiuju asked in a low voice. "I don''t know, but it looks like something''s really wrong!" Wei YUEWU is also in a daze. Li''s behavior shows that Li''s return to Huayang mansion is impossible. WeiLuo Wuning can''t let Li''s death make Li''s return to the Houfu of Huayang possible! Li will not have another chance to stand up, because Wei luowu forbids Suddenly, the gate of the courtyard was pushed heavily. Seeing the Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiuju standing in the courtyard, I was stunned for a while, then wiped a handful of sweat and said: "what about people? Where is my father and mother? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Big brother!" Wei Qiuju can''t imagine that Wei Ziyang will appear suddenly, so she shouts together. "Big brother!" Wei YUEWU stands up with the table. "You hurt your foot?" Seeing the appearance of Weiyue dance, weiziyang was stunned. He just happened to meet the doctor and said that his mother broke her leg. The situation was not good. His father was also there. So he hurriedly called a servant from Li''s house to lead the way. But he didn''t see his father and mother, but he saw Wei YUEWU hurt his feet, which made him think he had heard it wrong. "The second uncle and the second aunt are inside. The second aunt''s foot is hurt. I''m not seriously hurt. The second aunt is very serious!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, pointed to the wing room, and made a low voice expression, "brother, please go and have a look, but don''t disturb them, the second aunt is resting." "Well, I''ll see!" It''s really his mother''s fault. Wei Ziyang is in a hurry. He doesn''t care about Wei YUEWU''s two. He strides to the wing room. He has to walk a few steps. Thinking of Wei YUEWU''s words, he deliberately lightens his steps. His mother is still resting at this time and can''t disturb her. Seeing Wei Ziyang''s slow pace, Wei YUEWU sat down slowly, her long butterfly like lashes flashed twice, and her eyes were clear with some gloom. Compared with all the people in the second room, she really felt that Wei Ziyang was an upright person, but with such a mother and two younger sisters, he would not be able to stand on his opposite side at any time. We should show him what kind of person li is This is a good opportunity! When Wei luowu returned to the room, he saw that Li was still dizzy on the bed. He directly picked up a cup of cold boiled water on the side and poured it on as Li had no idea. In the winter, when the cold water was pouring down, Li woke up and saw that Wei luowu wanted to eat people. Then he thought of Wei luowu''s behavior. He couldn''t help shivering and said: "master!" "Shut up, bitch, you still have the face to scream. How dare you hang out with other men in Li''s mansion? Where are you Wei luowu snapped. "Here It has nothing to do with me. I I don''t know... " Stammered Li''s defense. "You don''t know? This is Li''s mansion, not Huayang''s mansion. It''s your mansion''s treat today. We Huayang''s mansion is a guest. Shouldn''t someone have designed the key to you? Don''t say that man was brought to you by someone else? You''re hiding in such a remote yard, thinking I don''t know, right? " Wei luowu stares at her coldly, hatefully. As soon as I think of the scene that I just came into the room to see, Wei luowu would like to cut the Li family to pieces. This bitch doesn''t know what he is doing. If someone finds out that he has no face to stand on the court, how can he one day raise his eyebrows. Li Shi is speechless when questioned by Wei luowu. Of course, she sent someone to pick up this man. He is also a swineherd in the opera team. He looks good. Today, when he came to the opera, she invited him. His goal is the famous festival of bad Wei Yue dance. When it happens, he only says that Wei Yue dance is inferior to himself, and he likes the swineherd in the opera. But I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. What she did before only made people feel that she had intentions. And she really can''t explain this kind of thing now. When Wei luowu came in, she was entangled with the waiter If she hadn''t seen Wei luowu and twisted the swineherd''s neck, she still couldn''t understand. But before she knew it, she saw that Wei luowu broke her leg, and then she fainted. Li desperately thought that she really couldn''t explain it clearly! "From today on, you''ll be keeping it in Li Fu. Even if your son gets married, you won''t have to come back!" Wei luowu said in a fierce voice, and the words he uttered were even more merciless. Wei Ziyang was stunned at the door. He didn''t understand why Wei luowu was so cruel. He pushed his hand to enter the door, but he stopped at the next moment when he heard Li''s words. "Master, I know that even if I have a thousand mouths, you think I''m scuffling with other men. It''s mean, but yang''er is my son. Now I''m in Li''s mansion to recuperate. If yang''er doesn''t get married and I don''t go back, what will others think of me? Do you still want me to be a man? " Li Shi has no image of the big cry, she once again tasted to the death of despair! When she saw Wei luowu clearly, she was desperate. But she also hoped that Wei luowu would let herself go for the sake of her husband and wife, son and daughter for so many years. Wei Ziyang''s marriage has already been arranged, and he has been preparing for his marriage before. It was not long before the marriage. Before Li Shi thought of advancing Wei Ziyang''s marriage, he could go back to the house early. No matter what the reason, the birth mother, the son married, of course, will appear. "Do you know how to be a man? You still have the face to be human? Do you want to call other people in to see how mean you are? You can''t let go of such a day even if you are in collusion with men. If your mother knows that you are like this, it''s estimated that one mouthful of blood will directly choke to death. If yang''er knows that her mother is so mean, she would rather not be a mother like you. "Wei Ziyang''s hand trembled as he pressed the doorknob. "Master I I''m really wronged, if it wasn''t for that cheap girl... " Li''s shrill cry. "Shut up, you won''t say it''s about dancing girls again? Did she find out about you and your adulterer? So you want to kill her? Li Shi, people are doing it and heaven is watching it. Even if today''s dancing girl doesn''t see it, someone will see it after all. " Wei luowu laughed instead of being angry. "Do you want to pull out the rapist in the main room for everyone to see? Do you think it''s a shame to go out in the future? " "Master......" Li cried, but this time Wei luowu didn''t want to talk to her. He just felt that Li was ugly and disgusting. When he went in just now, Li''s clothes were not neat, which made him look like a noble lady. When I was blind, I would agree to marry such a bitch. Not only did she have few children in her backyard, but also she wore a green hat. As soon as she returned to Li''s mansion, she couldn''t wait to find a adulterer, even her mother''s birthday. Outside, Wei Ziyang suddenly turned around and came directly to the main room. The door of the main room was slightly closed. He pushed it open and looked at the outer room. There was nothing different. So he went straight to the inner room. The inner room was just pushed away, but I saw the man lying askew beside the bed, his upper body was naked, his lower body was in disorder, the quilt on the bed was also in disorder, the man''s head was stiff and twisted, and I knew that he had been dead for a while. Is this the man? Is there really a man? Wei Ziyang held the door with his hands, almost uncontrollable, to keep his body stable. He grew up at the border. He was used to seeing life and death. It''s really nothing to see a dead man. But now it''s this man who has an affair with his most respected mother. How can he bear it. But the facts are in front of him. What my father and mother said just now is also in my ear. I can''t bear that he doesn''t believe it. "Yang''er!" The voice of Wei luowu came from behind. Wei Ziyang''s eyes turned slightly red, looking at Wei luowu who did not know when he came. "Yang''er, your mother is crazy!" At the first sight of his son, Wei luowu knew that he could not accept the fact and quickly slowed down his voice to appease him. " " father, how do you treat your mother? " These words almost burst out from Wei Ziyang''s mouth, he asked in a hoarse voice. "Let your mother take good care of it in Li Fu, where your grandmother is I will say! " Wei luowu pondered. "Yes, father, I know!" Wei Ziyang said, holding his hands tightly, he suddenly turned around and strode out. Out of the house straight to the gate, for the yard of the two cousins do not look at a glance. "Six sister, brother, what''s this? Big brother will not quarrel with his second uncle? " Wei Qiuju doesn''t understand what happened to Wei Ziyang, who has always looked very kind. He stopped at the door of the house before and didn''t go in. Then he went directly to the main house. When his second uncle came out, he went out without looking back. "It''s OK, big brother will figure it out!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and feels bitter. Compared with other people in the house, Wei Ziyang at least doesn''t mean to hurt her, but also cares for her. But she had to Wei luowu also went to the yard and saw the silent Wei Yue dance. He came over: "you two go back first. The dancing girl''s feet can''t hold up for a long time, so go back as soon as possible. If..." He paused. "If you can hold on, you''ll have lunch before you leave." Just now, he also asked Xiaosi to invite Li''s elder brother to come here. It''s not convenient for Weiyue dance and weiqiuju to stay here. The reason why Weiyue dance can support is that it creates a false impression of harmonious relationship between the two governments in front of outsiders, so as not to provoke more discussion if Li family does not return to Huayang Prefecture in the future. "Yes, uncle, I''m ok. I''m ok!" Wei YUEWU understood the meaning of Wei luowu''s words, replied softly, and then walked out of the yard with Wei Qiuju. On the other side, the owner of Li''s mansion, Donggong horse washing, heard that his younger sister had an accident. He hurriedly said goodbye to all the people and hurried to come here. Weiyue dance is not seriously injured, but her feet still can''t touch the ground. Even if there are people on both sides, she is tired when she walks for a while. She is so tired when she turns to several crossings that she has to sit down in one corridor to rest. They didn''t take the only road, but followed a maid''s direction and took a short cut to the inner courtyard. There were few people along the way. Wei Qiuju of course accompanies her at this time. Although she would like to ask her what to do at the moment, when Li''s case happened, and then look at the willow eyebrows of Wei YUEWU, I know that it''s not a chance to talk at this time, so I have to worry about it. This meeting with Wei YUEWU, she sat down and couldn''t bear it. "Six younger sister, do you have any way to save me, I I don''t want to be oppressed by my elder sister. I can''t even keep my life! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Five elder sisters, do you really want to enter the Nanan palace?" Weiyue''s lips are slightly blooming, showing a faint smile, which means something. "I''m like this now. If I don''t enter the Nanan palace, which aristocratic family would like to marry me as a formal wife!" Wei Qiuju''s face is slightly billowing, showing a little wry smile, powerless to lean on the nearby column. It''s estimated that the story of yourself and the son of King Nan''an has been spread in your women''s circle. Before, there was no good marriage for you, let alone now. "Even as an ordinary concubine?" Wei Yue dances to raise willow eyebrows and asks after him. "Yes, even as an ordinary concubine." Wei Qiuju said with a gnash of teeth, if Wei fengyao didn''t go outside to pass it on, he would not be the ordinary concubine. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely step up! "You can ask grandma!" Weiyue dance pointed out a way for her, "grandma still values her brother. If the daughter of Huayang mansion becomes the lowest concubine, grandma thinks it''s better to die!" She said that Wei Qiuju was totally shocked. Suddenly she thought of Wei Yan. She was discussing marriage with Xie Qingzhao at that time, and she went into Xie''s house as an ordinary concubine. Then Wei Yan had an accident. It''s said that he hanged himself because he couldn''t bear it. Is it true that he hanged himself? With Wei Yan''s heart, no one would have thought that she would come to this step "Six sisters..." Wei Qiuju, in a cold sweat, sat up straight in shock and shouted loudly. "Five elder sisters, don''t worry. You are going to enter the Nanan palace, not Xiefu, and the Nanan prince also expressed his sympathy for you. Grandma will not do anything extreme, but will help you!" Wei YUEWU smiles and knows that Wei Qiuju will be wrong. She continues to talk. "So grandma will help me?" Wei Qiuju finally understood some, hesitant way. No wonder she hesitated. In her heart, Mrs. Tai never gave her a good face alone, but basically just followed her by herself. It''s hard to believe what Mrs. Tai would do for her. "Five elder sisters, you are the daughter of Huayang mansion. It''s too ugly to enter the gate. What you lost is the face of our whole Huayang mansion. Besides, the face of elder sister is destroyed. The performance of Wang Shizi of Nan''an that day was also seen by grandma. Even though elder sister will be OK, I''m afraid that there''s a gap between you and Wang Shizi of Nan''an. I''m afraid it''s hard to reconcile!" Wei Yue takes the veil lazily and lightly wipes it on her forehead. The sweat just comes out of her pain, and her smile is a little cold. Even if Wei fengyao escaped a disaster, the Nanan palace would not do anything to her in the face of the Huayang mansion. But now her appearance has been destroyed and she is disgusted by the Nanan prince. If she wants to return to the former love, she will not be able to. If considering the love and righteousness between the two houses, Wei Qiuju is the best way to enter the Nanan Palace at this time. He must let the blood of the Nanan prince come out of the stomach of the daughter of the Huayang mansion, so that the Nanan mansion and the Huayang mansion can be closely linked. But if Wei Qiuju''s position in Nanan''s palace is really low, it''s unlikely to get the son of the world in the future. Such a result is certainly not what the lady would like to see. Mrs. Tai has always attached great importance to the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. Of course, the more background there is, the better. Wei fengyao is of little use now. At most, it''s just a front office. At this time, she can send Wei Qiuju to the mansion. Mrs. Tai will even be happy. Wei Qiuju stands up excitedly after thinking about this, and makes a sincere gift to Wei YUEWU: "thank you six younger sisters for saving me!" "Whether you can save it or not depends on yourself. Now you have entered the Nanan palace. What''s next? It depends on yourself!" Wei Yue dance looked at her exaggerated performance and said with a faint smile. "I will!" Wei Qiuju bit her teeth and said in hate. Of course, she knows that Weifeng Yao is the one who is the one who is the one who has come to this stage. It''s all because of Weifeng Yao. If Weifeng Yao didn''t let herself send the Amulet of Weiyue dance and let herself conspire to kill Weiyue dance together, how could she be forced to admit that she has personal relationship with Wang Shizi of Nan''an. But even so, Wei fengyao didn''t leave a way for herself, and even went out to do harm to her reputation. If Wei fengyao is still as beautiful as before, she will enter the Nanan palace in a low position. If her grandmother can''t protect herself, she will sacrifice herself to complete Wei fengyao. How can Wei Qiuju not hate her when she thinks about Wei Yan''s fate. Wei fengyao is pushing herself to the end! Since she won''t let herself live, let''s fight to death! Seeing the hatred in weiqiuju''s eyes, Weiyue''s lips slightly raised a smile, and her long eyelashes raised a trace of satisfaction. Weifengyao now hates herself, and now she has drawn weiqiufu together. She wants to use weiqiufu''s strength to deal with her. Of course, weiqiuju can''t deal with weiqiufu, but it can still be done by dragging weifengyao''s hind legs. Even she can use the power of Wang Shizi of Nan''an to compete with Wei fengyao. The battle between wives and concubines has never been clear, but the calculation in the dark is more fierce than the battle field, which also doomed Wei fengyao and Wei Qiuju to stand on the opposite side. Moreover, Wei Qiuju looks not simple. Her aunt left her loyal crescent moon!It''s really hard to say who will win at that time "Miss, what are those guys in the front yard doing in the back yard?" Jinling suddenly pulled the corner of Wei YUEWU''s clothes and asked cautiously. The cloister they are in is diagonally opposite to a moon cave door. Looking through the moon cave door, they can see that there are several small guys in the cloister behind the door carrying several large food boxes, which are not light in weight. They have to work hard to carry a box. Two of them also put down to have a rest. They happened to stop in the cloister. What''s more, it seems that the people over there have also seen their people, and their eyes are also alert. Such eyes make Jinling most sensitive! "Those are not ordinary guys!" The golden bell whispered to remind Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned back from the two young men''s bodies, and Wei Qiuju saw the food box carried by the young man at this time. She was surprised and widened her eyes. There were few young men in the inner courtyard. Even if there were, there were only one and two. It was impossible for her to go together so many times. "What do those little guys want to do? So sneaky? " Wei Qiuju suddenly didn''t know that several of her classics had attracted their attention. She reached out and said in surprise. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue rises abruptly and holds the Golden Bell''s hand. "Yes, I do!" Jinling is also quick to respond. She reaches out, holds Weiyue half in her arms, and carries her into a wing room beside the corridor. Wei Qiuju didn''t slow down either. When she saw this posture, she knew that the problem was not good. Now she ran in after Wei YUEWU with her maid. Not long after they left here, two little bodyguards appeared in their place. Looking at them from afar, they seemed to be just little ones. But looking closer, they were more like two bodyguards. They were in their twenties and had a sharp look in their eyes. Wei Yue is biting the corners of her lips tightly. Her eyes are staring at the two boys through the window edge. After they have turned around for two times, she leaves angrily. She only feels that there is sweat on her forehead. At that moment, she can feel the killing intention in the eyes of the boy. These two young men should not be the ones in Li''s mansion! Li Fu has a secret Wei Qiuju is also looking at it with a stiff body. She is also scared of a cold sweat. She will lean against the window and dare not speak when she sees the people outside. "Miss, they are gone!" It''s only when the golden bell rings. Wei Qiuju relaxed, and suddenly sat on the ground. Yueya hurriedly held her, and they fell to the ground together. "Sister five, have you ever been here?" Wei Yue dances and settles down in a chair with the support of Jinling. She is the first time to come to Li Fu, but Wei Qiuju must have been here before. "Here It should be near the back wall... " Wei Qiuju stands up holding the crescent, and also sits on the chair opposite to Wei YUEWU with a limp, "where did I come to this place before, when we came together, we were all together with others..." Speaking of this, Wei Qiuju''s eyes widened suddenly, and her face turned pale. The crescent on one side seemed to think of something, and her face was ugly. "But what does five younger sisters think of?" Wei YUEWU''s heart moved and asked. "Just Last time, I came here. It seems that I came with the second elder sister. We two strolled casually together. Later, we came here and saw a garden. There are people in the garden, and it''s still a man. I saw it from afar. The second sister thought it was strange. She had to go in, but she was driven back by Mr. Li halfway. " Wei Qiuju described: "Lord Li also warned us that we should not talk about it, or we might be killed!" Thinking of the scene at that time, Wei Qiuju could not help shivering. At that time, the look of Master Li was totally different from that of ordinary people, which made people feel a bit murderous. Even the second elder sister dare not say anything more. Wei Qiuju naturally didn''t say much at that time, but just nodded with a strong head, indicating that she couldn''t say it. Is there anyone in the backyard of Li''s mansion? The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance wrinkled tightly. The eldest brother of the Li family, however, is the subordinate official of the east palace. No matter how he looks, he is the prince''s person. But there are still some other people in the backyard of his mansion. The position of the prince is unbreakable. Of course, these people can''t be the prince''s, but if they''re not the prince''s, who does his subordinate official of the East Palace hook up with! I hid these people in the mansion again. How strange is this. It seems that Li Xima''s loyalty to the prince is really doubtful! "Let''s go back to the original way!" Wei Yue said, it''s dangerous to stay here alone at this time. Li Fu will not let people know about this. So today''s guests, none of them come here. If they don''t point out the wrong way when the maid points out the way, they won''t take a short cut and go this way. So everyone turned back, a group of people turned back to the road before, this time basically the guests have arrived, so when they appear, the party will start immediately. "Miss Wei Liu, you are late!" The voice of Jiao accompanied by the gentle breath of the woman appeared in the ear of Weiyue dance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "Miss Jing!" At first sight, it''s Jing Wenyan. Wei YUEWU gives a little gift. In the past, Miss Jing didn''t attend the banquet. Unexpectedly, she would come to the banquet of Li mansion. "I''ve been here for a long time. I was expecting to meet Miss Liu here. I didn''t expect to meet her for a while!" Jing Wenyan''s warm way didn''t see a trace of indifference in the corner of Wei Yue''s eyes. "I''m late because I''ve twisted my foot!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little. It suddenly occurred to him that Li Yueer had also arrived at Jing Wenyan''s yard last time. He seemed to have a good personal relationship. "Is it badly hurt? Would you like to have another look? " Jing Wenyan looks down at Wei YUEWU''s slightly raised feet and expresses concern. "It''s OK. Uncle two has been seen!" Wei Yue dance smiled and shook her head and refused. This Kung Fu meeting, the banquet has been put up, because of the invitation of Jing Wenyan, Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiuju sat on her table together. The old lady of Li''s mansion also came out to accept the greetings from all the people, but Wei YUEWU thought that the old lady was not happy at all, and her smile was very stiff. After the ceremony, Wei Yue dance returns to the mat. "Miss five and miss six, are you finished?" A mother-in-law of Huayang mansion hurried in and whispered to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU looks at the lady who is still in the upper seat. At this time, he just finished the worship. Some people started to go back in small pieces. Leaving at this time is not too disrespectful. "We are ready!" Wei Yue looks at Wei Qiuju''s way. The two men stood up together and were about to leave. Zhang naturally left with the old lady of Li''s mansion and Mrs. Li, and then they came out. Outside the carriage, Wei luowu is waiting there. Wei Ziyang and Wei Zifeng are both there. Only Wei Ziyang is not there. See people together, the women got on the carriage, the man got on the horse, a group of people went out of Li mansion to Huayang mansion. Back to the Houfu of Huayang, Wei luowu strode to the inner courtyard. Zhang would see something different. He dared not get too close. He thought about Wei Qiuju and Wei YUEWU and said, "you two go back to your yard first. If your grandmother has something to do, she will ask you to say. The dancer''s feet are twisted, and she needs a good rest." "Yes, three aunts!" Wei YUEWU nods her head and says goodbye. Although she is not hurt badly, she feels very tired when she comes here. She is carrying her foot all the time. The other foot is stressed too much. Back to the Qinghe courtyard, several maids saw Wei YUEWU hurt her feet and hurriedly helped her to sit down. Jinling looked at the wound for her again, and found that although it was still high and swollen, it was retreating a little. She was relieved. Shufei offers tea. Wei YUEWU takes a sip and asks slowly, "have you come?" See Wei Yue dance no big deal, a few maids also relaxed down, the book is not first "Puchi" a laugh out: "Miss, there before the fight where, make too madam there!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and didn''t speak. With Wei Yuejiao''s temperament, she was impulsive and could do such a thing. Besides, Xie Qingzhao was her knot. It''s estimated that as soon as she thought that she might marry Xie Qingzhao, she even used her dead heart. What''s more, Xie Qingzhao secretly came to meet her. If people see that she really likes Xie Qingzhao, it''s not clear that she has a hundred mouths. "Three miss to call four miss?" Jinling asked excitedly, "tell me, what happened?" "It seems that the high minded master Xie Hanlin came into the mansion and said that there was an urgent matter to find the second master, but it happened that the second master was out of the house, so the servant led him to the second master''s study. He waited for a meeting in the study and went out for a walk. He did not know how to meet the three young ladies strolling around the garden. The two talked at one side. Then the third young lady became angry and beat one of Xie Hanlin Slap people away. " "After that, I didn''t want to rest. I went to the fourth lady''s yard and made a lot of noise. What did the fourth lady want to do with Xie Hanlin? It''s nothing to do with her. I''ll have nothing to do with her and Xie Qingzhao! It''s a big deal. They were called by the madam together. They should still be in the madam''s meditation hall at this time! " If the book is not left in the mansion, it will be observed and noted in the whole process. Of course, it will be a clear and detailed dance to the moon. "So miss three and miss four are still at Mrs. Tai''s side?" Listening to the book is not clever finish, Wei Yue dance put down his hands to play the pad, slightly raised his eyes, asked. "Yes, even aunt Dong was called over. I heard that she had been scolded before. Aunt Dong was still kneeling in the lady''s yard." "And father?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and asked calmly in her eyes. "Madame too asked the marquis. I heard that the Marquis only asked people to pass on messages. She said that everything in the backyard was up to her, so she didn''t come." Books are not Tao. It''s a bit noisy. Everyone in the whole house knows that the Marquis doesn''t know! But the Lord''s indifference also made all the people in Huayang mansion, who had always been optimistic about Aunt Dong, turn a corner in their hearts. Does this mean that Aunt Dong can''t become the madam of Huayang?The punishment of aunt Dong''s kneeling makes this doubt rush to the top. Is not only the Marquis dissatisfied with aunt Dong, but also the madam dissatisfied with aunt Dong? "At the end of the painting, you will go to get two cushions for Aunt Dong, and say that I know that Aunt Dong has been punished to kneel, for fear that her knees hurt, so I specially give her the cushions I just made." Wei Yue shows a faint smile on her lips and says to the end of the painting on one side. "Take the mat to Aunt Dong?" I was stunned at the end of the painting, but didn''t respond. "Go, aunt Dong may have to go back. If you go late at the end of the painting, few people will know our Miss''s concern for Aunt Dong!" The book is not to suddenly understand the meaning of the moon dance, pull the end of the painting sleeve smile. "Yes Maidservant knows! " After being pulled by the book, I was also absorbed at the end of the painting. It turned out that my young lady didn''t really want to send any cushions, but it was still hard for Aunt Dong. At the moment, I took two cushions from my hand at will and ran out laughing. Aunt Dong did come out, but she could not imagine that madam Tai was so merciless that she really let herself kneel down. Although the time of kneeling was not long, what she lost was her whole face. As long as she thought that there were servants pointing at her in this mansion, she would gnash her teeth angrily. "Niang......" Angry also has three young lady Wei Yuejiao, she follows winter aunt to come out together, this meeting rubs the PA son to refuse the way. "Miss three, it''s aunt!" Cried aunt winter. Seeing aunt Dong''s face so fierce, Wei Yuejiao''s tears fell down and Wei said wrongly: "aunt! But I really wronged aunt today. It''s clear that Xie Qingzhao came to me and said nonsense about what happened to sister four, what happened to sister four, what had to do with me, and why did he ask me? " "Then why did you rush to Wei Qiufu''s yard? What''s the matter? You brought Xie Qingzhao here. Isn''t it very good for us to deal with it together?" Auntie Dong said angrily, if it wasn''t for this, how could it have made me so ashamed. "Jiao''er, how can I tell you before I go to Beijing? I want you to be careful. Especially this time, miss six is back. It''s different from the past. At the end of the trouble, even your father doesn''t care about us. Madam Tai..." Aunt Dong stares at Wei Yuejiao fiercely and says angrily. "Auntie, you said you wanted to choose a good family for me and marry me as your own daughter before you came to Beijing. But now, look where we haven''t come to Beijing, grandma has chosen such a person for me. Where does this person match me? I don''t have any money. I''m not the son of a family at all. Even if my character is not good, I love four younger sisters in private. Here Who are these people for me! " The more Wei Yuejiao says, the more she feels aggrieved. She wipes her tears with her veil. She wanders in the garden where she likes to live. Xie Qingzhao comes up and asks him to leave. He still refuses to leave. He says that he has something important to say. He also says that he has his own letter in his hand. When he has to talk with him, he tries to inquire about Wei Qiufu again. Think about the people in the mansion who really think they have something to do with Xie Qingzhao, so they don''t get angry. They just slap Xie Qingzhao in the face and let the servants drive him away. It''s also because Wei Qiufu was confused by Xie Qingzhao for some reason. Then she thought of her cool attitude when she came to Beijing. Wei Yuejiao could not control her temper. She was angry at the moment and went to Wei Qiufu with her maid''s anger. This kind of thing always happens, but it''s not Wei Qiufu. It''s Wei Yan. She and Wei Yan are also needle to needle. Sometimes they quarrel together. But in the end, too many wives will scold Wei Yan, so Wei Yuejiao doesn''t think she''s over involved. But what she didn''t expect was that this time, instead of standing on her side, Mrs. Tai called aunt Dong over and scolded her for failing to bring herself up, but her father, who loved her most, didn''t even show her face. "Jiao''er, my daughter is miss six now!" Seeing that Wei Yuejiao was sad, aunt Dong''s face softened a little, and she said earnestly, "you are not the first lady yet." "When I was not my wife, my grandmother and I were very nice to them." Wei Yuejiao does not believe in Qi. "It used to be, but now it''s different. Miss six is back, and even the Marquis''s heart is inclined to miss six!" Aunt Dong sighed. "Die cheap wench, how she didn''t die? Aunt didn''t say she was born short and couldn''t survive!" At the thought that it was Wei Yuejiao who broke things, Wei Yuejiao would gnash her teeth. If Wei Yueyue died early, wouldn''t there be nothing? He is the only daughter of his father. How can Wei Yue dance not die! "Shut up, jiao''er!" Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s mention of her innate deficiency, aunt Dong took a flustered look around her and said angrily. "Auntie..." Wei Yuejiao does not depend on her. "Jiao''er, don''t mention it again!" Aunt Dong''s face was sharp, and her eyes also swept over several of her confidants. They lowered their heads one by one and dared not make any moves. In the past, when she was at the border, aunt Dong punished people very quickly, and no one she brought dared to disobey her words."Auntie, our young lady heard that Auntie was punished to kneel by Madam Tai. She specially asked the maid to run around and sent two cushions to her. If her legs are not comfortable for a while, she can lean on them." At the end of the painting, he appeared at the intersection with a smile, and there were two mats in his hands www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "You mean girl..." See the end of the painting actually take two mats to come over, Wei Yuejiao eyebrows a vertical, will be angry. "Three young ladies!" Aunt Dong interrupted her in a loud voice. At the end of the painting, I went to Auntie Dong and saluted Auntie Dong and Wei Yuejiao according to the rules: "Auntie Dong, our young lady just went back to the mansion. I heard that something happened in the mansion today, and even Auntie Dong was punished by the too madam. I was afraid that auntie Dong would kneel for a long time and hurt her knee, so I ordered my maid to take two cushions." At the end of the painting, he reached for the two cushions in his hand. Follow the two women behind aunt Dong. Look at me, I''ll see you. Finally, I fall on Aunt Dong. I don''t dare to reach out. Wei Yuejiao has never been humiliated like this. Her face is red with anger. Her lips are shaking. She can''t speak at once. She has a good ear. She can hear the laughter of two little maids nearby. "Call that bitch..." "Thank you very much for me, miss six. I''m glad you think of it, or I might be hurt here." Aunt Dong''s voice was raised, and the way was slightly cold. She motioned to the two women around her to take the mat, and gave Wei Yuejiao a fierce look. "Yes, auntie, the maidservant went back first. Our young lady hurt her foot in Li''s mansion today. It can''t be relied on!" At the end of the painting, he handed over the mat and said. "Miss six hurt her foot? Is it serious? " Aunt Dong listened quietly. Li''s side should be able to do it this time. Why only let that cheap girl hurt her feet? Doesn''t it mean that this time the cheap girl will be destroyed? "If you twist your feet accidentally, nothing else will happen!" Smile at the end of the painting. "Then Is nothing wrong with Li''s mansion? " Aunt Dong asked in a daze. "It''s nothing. Our young lady is not well. She came back early with the second master." At the end of the painting. Aunt Dong has yet to ask again. At the end of the painting, she left in a hurry, saying that she would let doctor Ming come again to show Wei YUEWU. Looking at the back of the painting, aunt Dong''s face became cold. Does this mean that Li''s side messed up the matter again? Wei YUEWU just sprained her foot a little, and nothing happened. "Auntie, what happened to that cheap girl?" Wei Yuejiao, who knew a little about her inner feelings, calmed down and grabbed aunt Dong''s sleeve and asked urgently. "No nonsense!" Aunt Dong gave her a fierce look and glanced around. Today, there are a lot of maids and women watching. Before aunt Dong came all the way, she was pointed out by the people below. After Wei Yuejiao shouted so loudly, more people stopped to see her. This has never been the case in the past. Everyone knows that Aunt Dong is the most likely candidate to become the Marquis of Huayang, and no one will provoke her without eyes. But today is different. Auntie Dong is punished by the madam too. The meaning in this is enough to make people see Auntie Dong''s eyes have many differences. "Go!" It''s close to Mrs. Tai''s Jingxin Pavilion. Aunt Dong doesn''t want to have an accident here. She whispers to Wei Yuejiao and walks back. Wei Yuejiao knows that it''s not a place to talk though she''s coquettish. She follows her aunt Dong and goes to her yard. When she had to sit in the room, Wei Yuejiao couldn''t wait to say: "Auntie, Wei YUEWU, that cheap girl, is too much. How dare she send a mat to Auntie? What does she want to do? For fear that no one else will know that his aunt has been punished? " Thinking of the scene sent by the end of the painting, Wei Yue''s delicate face was blue, and she slapped her hands heavily on the table. She had never suffered such grievances in the Houfu of Huayang. "Jiao''er, you need to calm down. She is here to annoy you!" Aunt Dong''s face is heavy, but she can basically control her mood. "Don''t be angry with her, and then you will provoke something similar to that at the gate of the city. Let others tell you that you are not good!" After aunt Dong asked Wei Yuejiao about the matter at the gate of the city, she believed her more. "Auntie, do you want her to laugh at the past so freely? What do people in the mansion think of you after that?" Wei Yuejiao does not believe in Qi. "Of course, you won''t let a little girl take the upper hand in vain. Go back first and stay in your yard. Don''t make any more trouble. I''ll suffer along with you. Madam just said that you''re forbidden now. Remember not to have a conflict with anyone in the house. After a while, you''ll be fine!" Auntie Dong forced down her anger and said to Wei Yuejiao with a strong heart that her own affairs were in the middle of the half. At this time, of course, she would avoid any extraneous matters, especially those caused by Wei Yuejiao. "Yes, I know! Hurry up! " Wei Yuejiao still listened to the advice, the way of Wei''s grievance, a trace of hate flashed in her eyes, in order to step on Wei YUEWU''s feet in the future, she endured it first. "Have you sent your sachet?" As for Wei Yuejiao''s obedience, aunt Dong was very pleased. She stood up and touched her hair. Her face became peaceful."I sent it early. On the day when I entered the mansion, I was mixed in a pile of gifts. Wei Yue dance would not find anything. It was my aunt''s idea. At that time, I didn''t see anything, but now it''s different!" Wei Yuejiao proudly raised her neck, "that cheap girl will not find this." "That''s good. You go back first. Remember not to make trouble again. You are not allowed to make trouble with miss four. If Miss four enters the prince''s mansion and becomes the prince''s person later, this identity is not comparable to ours!" Aunt Dong, afraid that Wei Yuejiao still remembers what happened to Wei Qiufu, reminds her again. "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t have any disputes with her, but she doesn''t know what to do when she enters the prince''s mansion. Now she can''t play the game!" Wei Yuejiao snorted coldly. She was not satisfied with her wife''s help to Wei Qiufu. She reached for Aunt Dong''s hand and pouted out her mouth. "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll marry better later!" Inexplicably, Wei Yuejiao blushed to think of the immortal man. If she could marry him, it would be her wish. He was not only beautiful, but also powerful. How about the prince? The prince can''t interfere in Yandi''s affairs! "Well, well, I''ll pick you something later. Go back first and remember what my aunt said. Don''t pay attention to miss six''s side. My aunt has her own plan to deal with her!" Aunt Dong didn''t find Wei Yuejiao''s abnormality, so she thought she was just saying something casually. Of course, Wei Yuejiao would not say it clearly at this time. She left aunt Dong''s yard shamefully. "How did Mr. Feng Shui find it?" Aunt Dong asked in a deep voice. "I''m looking for your servant. I should have heard from you soon." Mother Dong knew that Aunt Dong was asking about the news from mother Hong before, and she lowered her voice and said, "if you want to find a geomantic gentleman that can be trusted by both Madame and Marquis, you must have some fame." "Mother Dong, hurry up. Now you go to find out, is there something wrong with the second lady? " When Wei Yuejiao left, aunt Dong sat down again, and her face grew colder when she heard that things had not been done. "Now go to the second lady?" Mother Dong asked in a low voice. "Yes, I would like to send you a gift." Aunt Dong nodded. In fact, she had found the reason in advance. At that time, she thought about going to Li''s after the event to inquire about the news. There was always a reason, so the gift hasn''t been sent out yet. She deliberately pressed it against the rules. This will happen to work. "Yes, I know. If the second lady is angry..." Mother Dong hesitated for a moment. The second lady was very angry last time. "No problem, just say hello to her!" Aunt Dong said in a deep voice, something must have happened in Li''s mansion. Otherwise, Wei YUEWU would still have the strength to provoke herself. Mother Dong dared not say anything more this time, and hurriedly left behind. She went out quickly and came back quickly. Before long, she brought the news that Aunt Dong was shocked. Li broke her leg. I''m afraid she won''t be able to stand up for the rest of her life. In addition, in order to avoid the aggravation of Li''s leg injury, she couldn''t move, so she took care of it in Li''s mansion. When Aunt Dong got the news, she went around her house for several times and sent mammy Dong out again. This time, she didn''t go to other places, but stayed at the passage in the garden Doctor Ming has come, not only because of the end of the painting, but because Mrs. Tai heard that Wei YUEWU''s foot was hurt. She invited people to come here. Halfway, she met the end of the painting, and then she sent them to Qinghe hospital. Wei YUEWU''s feet have been drugged before, but madam Tai says she is not sure. Let doctor Ming come to see them again. The meaning of this is naturally understood by Wei YUEWU. Madam Tai doesn''t believe herself. Fortunately, she didn''t plan to pretend at that time. She was born to let her feet twist. She was not afraid to look at it. Wei luowu once doubted it, and now too madam doubted it. It''s just because he happened to be there at that time. Fortunately, he had a way to deal with it. "Doctor Ming, am I seriously injured?" Wei Yue dance, who had been drugged again, called in the doctor who was guarding the outside again and asked softly. "Although Miss Liu''s injury is not very serious, I''m afraid she will not be able to walk more for a while because of the bad position of the injury. She will still be able to rest!" Since the last time, doctor Ming has been a little more frightened of Weiyue dance, for fear that Weiyue dance would bring the past to Huayang marquis. There is no evidence for other people, but here he is the real evidence. Of course, according to the meaning of Weiyue dance, he would say the injury seriously. "Then Dr. Lao Ming will explain it to my grandmother for me." Wei YUEWU nodded contentedly and said with a smile, "if anyone else inquires about me, doctor Ming will take care of it!" "And others?" For a moment, doctor Ming didn''t understand who Wei YUEWU was referring to. Wei YUEWU smiled, but he didn''t speak. The golden bell on one side said with a smile: "doctor Ming, you don''t care who will ask. No matter who will ask, you actually say that our young lady is not well now. She needs a good rest. I''m afraid she can''t even go to the palace!" Mrs. Tai said a few days ago that she would take some ladies in the house to see the Empress Dowager in two days, so that they could make preparations early. "Yes, I know!" Although Dr. Ming didn''t understand what happened, he nodded his head. He didn''t dare to look down on the smart six young lady. Since the six young lady said so, someone would ask later.Seeing that doctor Ming understood miss''s meaning, Jinling sent people to the gate of the hospital, and then went back to the house again. He was surprised and asked, "Miss, you really don''t want to go to the palace?" In the past two days, all the clothes and accessories for entering the palace have been prepared. The young lady also said that she would go to the palace to have a look. However, she just suggested that the doctor of Ming said the injury was serious, but Jinling did not understand the meaning of it! "No, I will!" Wei Yue dance put down the teacup in her hand, water eyes blinked, smiled, but the smile didn''t reach Mingche, did the palace? Where my childhood memory stops Of course she will! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 First, doctor Ming went back to jingxinxuan to get back to the injury of his wife, Wei YUEWU. It was said that the injury of Wei YUEWU was not serious, but it was not suitable for him to walk. His wife''s face sank and waved to doctor ming to get back. "Madam, miss six can''t go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager?" When Dr. Deming left, Mammy Hong couldn''t help asking. Madam Tai came into the palace to see the Empress Dowager''s mother. Most of the reason was that several young ladies in Huayang mansion accompanied the third princess to pray for blessings and fast for ten days. It was too beautiful to get rid of the two. The other part was because of the moon dance. After entering Beijing, Weiyue dance has not visited the Empress Dowager. But in this situation, Wei Yue dance is not suitable for entering the palace. Madam Tai is also very embarrassed at the moment: "let''s have a look first. There are two days left anyway. If it''s OK, let the dancing girls go to the palace together!" Too madam, I can''t make up my mind. I just think the feet of Weiyue dance will be the best when they are ready. Doctor Ming came out of Jingxin Pavilion, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and strode out. Since Miss Wei Liu found the medicine bottle, every time he saw the youngest Miss Wei Liu, he was always frightened. "Doctor Ming, please stay!" A voice came from the intersection. When doctor Ming looked back, he saw a maid coming with a smile. He should have seen it, but he couldn''t remember which yard it was. "Doctor Ming, how is Miss Liu''s injury?" The maid came and asked with a smile. "You are?" Doctor Ming looked at her up and down, but he couldn''t recognize who the maid was. There are a lot of maids in Huayang Prefecture, and many of them have been seen by doctor Ming on weekdays. But apart from a few special ones, doctor Ming still can''t remember who the pretty maids are. "We, miss four and miss five, were worried about miss six''s injury, so we asked the maid to ask. Unexpectedly, we met doctor Ming here." Mingyan''s way is very skillful, as if she really just came from here. "Miss Liu''s foot injury doesn''t look serious, but it''s in the key part. Maybe she will have a good rest for a while!" Doctor Ming suddenly thought of Wei Yue''s words, and his heart moved, and he quickly replied. "Really heavy? Wasn''t it when I came back, it didn''t seem that I was seriously hurt? " Mingyan asked in surprise. "Didn''t I just say that? It doesn''t look heavy, but the injured part is not good, and it''s not suitable for walking. Six young ladies were supported before, and they may have been hurt a little bit, which is more serious than before. So try not to get out of bed, so as not to cause the injury to be more serious. Are you doubting my medical skills? " Doctor Ming shook his head and said seriously. Looking at doctor Ming''s appearance, Mingyan accompanied him with a smile and said, "how can I doubt doctor Ming''s medical skill? It''s really that two young ladies are worried about miss six''s injury. Doctor Ming asks you, just now it''s the maid who''s bothering me so much!" Mingyan''s affairs have been heard about. He retreats to one side and politely asks the doctor to leave. Then he goes back to report in a hurry. It turned out that miss four wanted to inquire about miss six. Doctor Ming recognized Mingyan and knew that she was Wei Qiufu''s maid. It''s no wonder that just now miss six said that someone asked her to tell her "truthfully". It seems that this should be aimed at miss four, but she didn''t know what she wanted to do. She wanted to send a maid to block herself at the intersection. The purpose of the maid''s question was so clear. The mature doctor of course didn''t believe that it was a coincidence. But what doctor Ming didn''t expect was that he met a woman next to Aunt Dong at the next crossing. What he said was the same as what he just said. When the woman left, doctor Ming didn''t dare stay any longer. This little but intelligent six young lady is really frightening and frightening. She also feels more and more that she can''t be the enemy of this six young lady. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know when she will die. Shoudan, the old lady of Li''s mansion, said something bad. The second lady of Huayang mansion, Li Shi, who had been recuperating in Li''s mansion before, broke her leg that day somehow, and it was very serious, so she could not move at all, so she was still in Li''s mansion. According to some people, I''m afraid the second lady will not be able to get up in the future. It''s really bad luck that such a thing happened at the birthday party of Haosheng. Everyone secretly hears that the second lady Li Shi bumped into something unclean, otherwise, how could she be so unlucky. A paralyzed lady, coupled with the lukewarm attitude of Huayang Marquis, is not a good omen. Even if Li Shi still bears the name of the second lady of Huayang marquis in the future, it''s really useless to live in the main room where her mother can''t get up to bed. But next, another news let everyone''s attention to Li''s family disappear! The crown prince granted the eldest daughter of Yang Shilang, the Ministry of labor, the concubine of the commoner, and it was also the will of the empress. Before, there were rumors outside the palace that the crown prince passed on the imperial concubine. He wanted to choose a woman who was related to him. For her sake, the crown prince even elected the world. Other princes in the palace also acquiesced, which showed that no matter the queen, Queen or the emperor agreed. Everyone is guessing about this woman. At the same time, they think that the crown prince will not really choose a concubine before finding this woman, but the position of that woman is not certain. If she has a general background, even if she has the support of the crown prince, she is at most a concubine. But if she is a little sister of a big family, she is the only one.Therefore, before she was found, the woman''s name in the prince''s harem could not be determined for a while. But it was just when we recognized this that the queen directly sent an order to Yang''s mansion to make Yang Yuyan the crown prince and concubine. Such a message was thrown into the seemingly peaceful lake, which immediately caused a great uproar. Does this represent the official start of imperial concubine selection in the east palace? Why is Yang Shilang''s daughter? When she was in Meihua nunnery, she was disgusted by the prince''s highness and was directly pulled out. Later, it was said that she falsely accused the sixth lady of Huayang mansion. Although the sixth lady didn''t investigate afterwards, there was no wind and no waves. Besides, there were many ladies present at that time. It''s said that Miss Yang is not only stupid, but also has a bad mind. When many aristocratic families choose their main lady, they jump over her directly. No son of a generation can see such a woman of heart and nature. If you want to come to miss yang, you can only marry a small official with her father''s influence. But you can''t imagine that the empress''s will comes out at this time. No one has expected that. "What, Yang Yuyan became Prince and concubine?" Wei Qiufu got the news not late. Almost when it began to spread outside, she knew that the whole person stood up. "Four miss, you want to think clearly, if really can''t enter the prince''s mansion..." The woman with drooping head looks like an ordinary woman. It doesn''t look attractive, but it means something threatening. "Don''t worry, Mammy Qi. Go back and report to your master. I will enter the prince''s mansion. Don''t worry!" Although Wei Qiufu was anxious, she did not dare to show it on her face and said with a smile. "Better hurry up then!" Mother Qi raised her face and said rudely, "if Miss four is really incompetent, our master can still find a capable young lady." "Well, I''ll speed up!" Wei Qiufu nods. "The servant is gone!" Mother Qi bowed her head and regained her ordinary appearance. She respectfully said goodbye to Wei Qiufu. She came to warn Wei Qiufu today. At this time, Wei Qiufu was not in the mood to call on her. She waved and signaled her to leave. "What can I do, miss? Why does your royal highness choose Miss Yang? " When the mother-in-law left, Mingyan couldn''t help but ask. In her opinion, compared with the stupid Miss Yang, her young lady is so much better. Wei Qiufu is also in a hurry. No one expected that her Royal Highness Prince would come to this move. If she had hinted before that she had left a card, but her Highness Prince didn''t recognize one. Her chance must be more than others. But look at the present situation. I can''t help it. "Mingyan, would you like to go to Nanan Wangfu and see what elder sister has prepared? I want to know if there is any action over there. If there is no action, please hurry up, or the second aunt will not have a chance to go back to Huayang mansion in this life. " When others threaten themselves, they should also appropriately threaten Wei fengyao. "Yes, the maidservant will go right away. When we enter the palace, we have prepared..." Autumn wild goose also understands Wei Qiufu''s impatience. He agrees to come down hurriedly, but after two steps, he turns back to the way of hesitation. "Just use those. Can''t Wei Yue dance enter the palace? That''s best, lest she break our business! " Of course, Wei Qiufu understood the meaning of Mingyan''s words, and was a bit impatient. "But, miss..." Mingyan moves his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go!" Wei Qiufu said impatiently. At first, she was calm. She thought that if she could not get into the Palace this time, she could ask Wei fengyao for help when she arrived at the Nanan palace. But now, she had to speed up her steps. There are official concubines in the east palace. The meaning in this is enough to make Wei Qiufu worried. Her goal has always been the princess of the East Palace, or she will not be the princess when she enters, but she will be the queen in the future. In fact, she also has a trump card, but it''s only a subtle guess. She''s not sure if it''s right, so she dare not take it out "What Miss Yang Shilang''s mansion became Prince''s concubine?" At the same time, she was also frightened. The teacup in her hand was heavily placed on the table. Her face was gloomy and watery. "What is Yang Fu doing?" At first, the most unlikely young lady of Yang''s mansion turned out to be the mistress of the first prince, the east palace. When she was shocked, she suddenly thought of a possibility, and her face became fierce. "Go, take out the bottle of wound medicine that I have hidden, and send it to miss six. Let her take a good rest these days. Apply the medicine, and don''t move anything. After a few days, I''ll go to the palace to see the queen mother!" "It''s too much," said Madame. "That''s all the medicine!" Mother Hong hesitated for a moment. The medicine was excellent. It was given by the emperor before. The lady would be reluctant to use it all the time. She would even give it to miss six. "If you don''t give up, you will get it!" Mrs. Tai''s eyebrows are frowning. His royal highness is the prince of the country. The hostess of his east palace may show up in the future. "Let the chrysanthemum girl go too!" It seems that I have to take all my granddaughters with me! She doesn''t believe that with her excellent granddaughters, no one can enter the prince''s east palace. Besides, the prince can be other princes. The closer the relationship between the Huayang mansion and the royal family is, the more prosperous the Huayang mansion will be www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 The news that the Crown Prince appointed Yang Yuyan as concubine of the Commons is far more than what you can see, which shocked the whole family in the capital "Princess Nan''an, what do you think of the ladies in the Huayang mansion who you met last time?" In Fengyi palace, empress Tu sits under the high seat, gracefully and modestly picks up the tea cup at hand, drinks it, puts it down gently, and asks gently. "Empress, I think it''s better to count the two girls who are not out of Huayang mansion. Four and six have their own advantages. Three and five are far from each other." Princess Nan''an thought for a moment and said that she had sent her subordinates to see it before, and then she saw it in person. "The fourth daughter of Huayang Marquis has a predestined relationship with the prince. Now there are only six daughters left. She looks very good..." Empress Tu said this and pondered it a little bit. It seemed that she had some regrets. After checking her appearance, Princess Nan''an said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if the lady likes to let Miss Wei Liu into the east palace. It''s always something happened to Miss Wei Si before, and she''s only the legitimate daughter of the third room of the Huayang mansion. It''s nothing to give a common name. It''s not a decent master." "That''s not what it means!" Empress Tu shook her head, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Later, the Empress Dowager will meet some old ladies, and the lady of Huayang mansion is also there. It is said that she will bring some gold from the mansion to come here. If The Empress Dowager married the sixth daughter of the Wei family for the crown prince. You should tell the Empress Dowager''s mother that our palace is determined to give her to the fourth. " "Don''t you want miss Wei Liu to enter the east palace?" Princess Nan''an blinked twice, and immediately understood. "A young lady has entered the East Palace of Huayang mansion. It''s unreasonable to enter another one!" The empress nodded, "among the princes, the fourth one is not much different from her, which is the most suitable." "Niang, but the prince has not set up a crown princess in the East Palace, and the second prince and the third prince have not set up a royal concubine, so we should make a marriage contract for the fourth Prince first, really..." Princess Nan''an said in surprise that this was the most unreasonable thing. She didn''t know why the empress took such a fancy to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince''s birth mother is Tu Zhaoyi. Although she is also a daughter of Tu''s family, the fourth prince must not be the Queen''s own son. Her son''s marriage has not been prepared yet, but she focuses on the fourth Prince''s marriage and directly ignores the first three marriages. This is really suspicious. "First of all, when the crown princess has made an order, she will find a daughter-in-law for the second and the third. This time, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager''s wife will take a fancy to people and make a mistake in the mandarin duck spectrum, so I''ll let you talk to the Empress Dowager later." The queen said with a smile. "Yes, I understand!" Although Princess Nan''an didn''t understand the meaning of the empress, she said respectfully. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with herself. It just needs the Empress Dowager to deliver the words to her. As for the empress dowager, she doesn''t worry about her own son, but about the fourth prince. It''s not a problem that she can manage, or it''s Tu Zhaoyi or the fourth prince who asks for her to come to the Empress Dowager. In this way, Princess Nan''an suddenly realized that last time she was in the palace of Nan''an, she saw the fourth Prince talking with that Miss Wei Liu secretly. Was it not that the fourth prince liked Miss Wei Liu very much? "Then the Empress Dowager asked, and I said that?" Asked Princess Nan''an tentatively. "Thank you, Princess!" The empress didn''t answer, but she stood up with a smile. "It''s not early. Let''s go to the Empress Dowager!" "Yes! Lady! " Princess Nan''an also hurriedly got up to answer, and secretly paid for it. It turned out that the empress cut herself off on her way to the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace just because she wanted to deliver a message to the Empress Dowager. Wei Yue, in a soft sedan chair, arrived outside the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace. When you can get out of the soft sedan chair, you can stand on one side with Wei Qiufu. Four young ladies in Huayang mansion are standing in line. They are all standing behind Mrs. Tai. Look at the old ladies again. Generally, there are several young ladies standing behind them, at least two of them. The most one is five. One by one is charming and charming. You will know that this time you enter the palace, not just a simple glimpse. "Six sisters, I What am I doing? " Wei Qiuju''s timid way hides behind Wei YUEWU. "I don''t know either!" Even if I have a guess in my heart, Weiyue dance will not show up at this time. Look at the colorful ladies. Their long eyelashes flash two times, and they fall down to hide the indifference in their eyes. As expected, the news that Yang Yuyan became the prince and concubine soon spread out, many aristocratic families could not sit down, and they all planned to send their own money to the palace! At first, Mrs. Tai would not take Wei Qiuju with her. In the fasting for the third princess, Mrs. Tai would only bring two. But now she brings all the people out. Of course, her goal is not only the fasting of the third princess. Today, there are not a few people who are not drunk. So, she didn''t want to shine, just a little bit of combing, even the powder is not applied. An internal attendant came out and said in a high voice, "the Empress Dowager''s mother announced that all the old ladies would meet!" "Yes, I do!" One by one, the old ladies with big make-up salute towards the main palace respectfully, and then bring their granddaughters into the palace according to the order of their grades.Wei YUEWU walked at the back of the first team of TAIMA, with bowed eyebrows and bowed head. As the crowd entered, her ankle and wrist were not seriously injured. Later, TAIMA sent her good medicine, as long as it was not hard, it was OK. "See the queen mother!" Weiyue dance kneels down with the people. "No, the Empress Dowager will give you seats." A maid shrieked, and a maid came and helped several ladies to take their seats. Several young ladies are still standing behind their elders. Mrs. Tai''s position is next to the Empress Dowager. Wei YUEWU takes a look at it secretly. The Empress Dowager should be the one sitting on it. On the other side of the Empress Dowager is the empress dowager, and Princess Nan''an, and on the other side of the Empress Dowager is the color maiden of gong''e. it''s frequent, but it''s quiet. Wei Yue dance is the smallest one, and she hid behind Wei Qiuju deliberately. On this occasion, she didn''t want to attract the attention of those people. So many people are not real talent shows. The Empress Dowager should just have a look. Sure enough, the old ladies sat down and didn''t talk, so the queen sent the young ladies out. Wei Yue dance cleverly follows the crowd and comes out. Leaving the eyes of the Empress Dowager and the elders, the young ladies all seemed relieved, and their expressions were much more relaxed. "Ladies are just strolling around Jingchen palace. Don''t go too far." An internal servant came out and said. All the young ladies responded, so they separated in twos and threes. Wei Qiufu knew many people, and was pulled away early. Wei Yuejiao didn''t know anyone, but she didn''t want to walk with Wei YUEWU. She snorted coldly and threw off her veil. She went shopping alone. "Six younger sister, let''s go!" After a while, there was no one around, Wei Qiuju said to Wei Yue. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue nodded, and the water eyes flashed. There is no similar place in his memory, that is to say, this palace is not the one in his memory. Although she didn''t go out of the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace, the scope of Jingchen palace was a little wider. These ten young ladies went in together and turned all the way, but they didn''t meet anyone. The sky began to snow. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju didn''t have umbrellas, so they had to dodge in a corridor. Two people have not a match to stand and talk. "The lady in front is the miss of Huayang mansion?" A palace maid with two umbrellas appeared at the end of the corridor. Seeing Wei Yue and her dancers, she asked loudly. "Exactly!" Wei Yue smiles quietly. "Two young ladies, you are running too far. The Empress Dowager is going to call the young ladies of Huayang mansion in!" The palace maid came and gave a gift. She smiled and handed the umbrella in her hand. This time, they went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager''s mother. The maids and women stayed outside the Jingchen palace. There was no one to wait on them. "Has the Empress Dowager''s mother called all the ladies?" Wei Yue is stunned for a while. She doesn''t think that the Empress Dowager needs to call her in several times. Wei Qiufu is in front. She is safe for the time being. "Yes, the ladies and the maids should go quickly. They have just been announced." The palace maid anxiously said and handed the umbrella in her hand. "But a prince is coming?" Wei YUEWU''s heart moved. He took the umbrella and bowed his head. "Your Royal Highness is here!" The maid nodded. Prince Wen TIANYAO is coming. The Empress Dowager''s mother let all the young ladies come in to have a peek. Wei Yue''s eyebrows are wrinkled. She has a bad premonition. Although she knew about Yang Yuyan and shocked Mrs. Tai, she would surely bring the miss who had not left the palace into the palace. She could check the palace in her memory by the way. Besides, Yan Huaijing also asked her to enter the palace. But she didn''t want to go to the prince''s east palace. After all the things in her life, she only wanted to marry a normal person and live a normal life. There was no conspiracy, no shadow and blood, just like she had in the previous years. The prince''s east palace is the place where conspiracy is most concentrated. She doesn''t want to go in and stir up a mess! But at present, she can''t bear to refuse. Seeing Wei Qiuju''s beautiful face, Wei YUEWU quietly steps back to let Wei Qiuju walk ahead. When they arrived in front of the main palace, Wei Qiufu and Wei Yuejiao arrived. When the two of them came, four of them were together at the gate of the palace. In a short time, an internal attendant came out to proclaim, "please come in, four young ladies from Huayang mansion!" Four people answered, still in order into the inside, the smallest moon dance is naturally walking in the last. There was laughter in the hall, and the voice of the prince Wen TIANYAO. Several people came together and bowed to the Empress Dowager who was sitting in the middle. The Empress Dowager called for an exemption. Everyone got up and stood behind the Empress Dowager. Although Wei YUEWU lowered her head, she could still feel that she had eyes on her. She didn''t move away for a long time. She was inexplicably nervous, and her hands were slightly clenched. This time, it seemed a little different www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "The ladies in the Houfu of Huayang are all jewels indeed. The old lady is really blessed!" Empress Dowager''s eyes from Wei Yuejiao most autumn Fu, finally fell to Wei YUEWU''s face. Although there is no whitewash, the beauty of this clear water out of Hibiscus can''t be stopped by those heavy makeup, so it''s useless and suspicious. The six girls, who are said to have been kept in the grandparents'' house, are the most outstanding girls in Huayang Prefecture. She is not only the legitimate daughter, but also the daughter of Huayang marquis. Such an identity is dignified and expensive. It''s not only that she directly marries the crown prince to be the crown princess, but the problem is that the current wind and the master''s words are confusing the candidates for the crown princess. In front of this kind of thing, she is neither the queen nor the master. "The Empress Dowager''s mother is just a few naughty people. She often makes a lot of noise in the mansion. Unexpectedly, when she comes to the Empress Dowager''s mother, she is not obedient. She is still able to teach people!" Too madam quietly flattered the Empress Dowager. The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face became more and more gentle. She turned to her proud grandson and said, "how does the prince feel?" "All the money in the Huayang Prefecture is well taught!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes also fall on the body of Weiyue dance, and her eyes are smiling gently. "The old lady is also able to teach people. After a month, the princess is going to pray for the mountains and rivers. She needs an excellent family to accompany her. Mo Ru also invited several young ladies from the Huayang Prefecture." Tu queen joked. In fact, no one knows that it is impossible. The third princess prays for the miss of Huayang Prefecture. If the fourth Princess prays, it is impossible for her to go to Huayang Prefecture again. The royal honor will always be given to each family. But when the queen said that, she still made other old ladies uncomfortable. Just now, several young ladies had already come in. Although the queen mother and the queen mother also expressed their appreciation, they did not say anything to pray with the four princesses. "Empress Dowager and Empress''s mother''s favor, concubines and concubines are in a state of panic, and the Marquis of Huayang feels the majesty of the emperor''s grace!" When the empress mentioned mountain and river praying, she stood up and knelt down to thank her, but she was supported by an old mother beside the Empress Dowager. Wei Qiufu comes out, kneels down together, thank you! "Madame is too old to be so polite!" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, and beckoned Mammy to help her to take her seat again. Madam Tai sat down: "Empress Dowager''s mother, Royal long en, my concubines are very sorry. There are four daughters in Huayang mansion, among whom there are lucky and thin people, who dare not be all of them!" Madam Tai, it''s a euphemism to say no to the four girls to accompany the three princesses to pray for blessings. It''s too obvious that the four young ladies who haven''t come out of the pavilion accompany the three princesses to pray for the mountain and river. Although she attaches great importance to the reputation of Huayang Prefecture, she also knows that this kind of thing looks like scenery, but there are many hidden dangers. Looking at the untidy eyes of several old ladies over there, we can see that none of her granddaughters can marry into the royal family. "What do you mean, madam?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile. She looked very talkative. "If the Houfu of Huayang can have two princesses to pray for the river, it is the Royal grace!" Mrs. Tai replied respectfully with her own answers. "Two?" Tu empress''s eyes fell on several girls kneeling in front of her again, and their eyes were pale. Wen TIANYAO sat on the chair and did not speak. He just leaned back. Jun Mou also saw Wei YUEWU from Wei Qiufu. Compared with the two, it was obvious that the identities of the two were more valuable. Therefore, the meaning of TAIMA was understood by all of us. "Since madam Tai says so, let''s have the fourth and sixth ladies in your family!" The Empress Dowager smiled a little. This kind of occasion, of course, is the legitimate daughter who is on the table. The common daughter''s relative identity is not enough. If you really want to choose two, it''s natural to choose two legitimate daughters. "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Mrs. Tai breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, her eyes were also Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU. "You''re welcome. I''d better let your elder sisters alone. Let''s go down!" Empress Tu, seeing that the Empress Dowager has made up her mind, said with a smile. Wei Yue dance several rise, respectfully back out. When I got outside, I saw that there were several other young ladies who went in with their heads bowed. They should be the young ladies of another family mansion. "Third sister, I can''t imagine that grandma would ask for such a request." Wei Qiufu murmured, as if really regretting that Wei Yuejiao had not been chosen. It''s only yesterday that two people quarreled. It''s not a big deal. If we say that again, we''ll have some fun. "Congratulations to the fourth younger sister who is about to enter the prince''s mansion!" Wei Yuejiao is not a vegetarian either, cold counterattack way, the vision is mercilessly stare Wei Yue dance one eye. Even though Wei Qiufu is the first to provoke, the real reason is because of Wei YUEWU. If Wei YUEWU, a cheap girl, doesn''t go to Beijing, she will stay this time. She is the only daughter of her father. But now there is a Wei Yue dance. When someone mentions his father, he always mentions Wei Yue dance first, which makes him feel that he is Wei Yuejiao, Wei Luowen''s only daughter. How can he bear this tone.If Wei Yue dance is not dead, he will not make his debut! "Sister three, some words can''t be said casually. This is the palace, not the mansion of Huayang!" Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s words, Wei Qiufu''s face turned cold and she snapped. Wei Qiufu is always dignified, gentle and polite in front of people, which makes Wei Yuejiao feel a little angry. I''m afraid that Wei Qiufu will really come to the prince''s East Palace, and his aunt will mention herself again and again, but she doesn''t get angry with her. Even though she glares at Wei Qiufu fiercely, she doesn''t dare to make any more provocations. This is the Imperial Palace and the Jingchen palace of the Empress Dowager''s wife. It''s a mistake. No one can save her. Wei Yuejiao is clear about this. "Several young ladies are walking here, and the Empress Dowager''s mother has orders for a while!" A waiter came to talk. So this time, they were resting in the ambulatory beside the main hall, and no one dared to go away. "Six sisters, three days later, it''s time to go to the palace to accompany the three princesses. Are six sisters ready?" Wei Qiufu is always in front of people with a large and dignified appearance. No one can tell that she is not good. At this time, several people gathered together, and she smiled and danced to Wei Yue. It seems that it really has nothing to do with the moon dance, nor does it secretly harm the moon dance again and again. "I didn''t know what to prepare, so I brought in some clothes at will." Wei YUEWU smiled a little and replied softly. Since Wei Qiufu had shown the appearance of two sisters dating in front of people, she would certainly cooperate. "A few clothes may not be enough. Grandma doesn''t know if she has prepared another gorgeous dress for you. On the last day, she will worship the mountains and rivers with the three princesses. It''s still too plain for you to wear like this." Wei Qiufu''s eyes fell on the light lotus skirt of Wei Yue dance. In fact, the eight plain Xiang skirts are very suitable for the lotus face, snow skin and delicate features of Weiyue dance. The beauty of Weiyue dance is moving. Anyone who looks at it will have to admit that her face is beautiful, and it is the kind of natural wealth carving. But it makes people jealous. "Thank you, elder sister. I''ll ask grandma when I go back!" Wei Yue dance looks at Wei Qiufu and smiles, calmly. "Third sister, I don''t know if there is such a skirt there. If there is..." Wei Yueyue suddenly turns to Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao is stunned at this, and then gets angry when she sees the smiley expression on Wei Yueyue''s face. "What do you mean?" She said angrily. "I don''t mean to ask the third elder sister if she has one. If she has one, she doesn''t need to look for her grandmother anymore!" Wei Yueyue looks at Wei Yuejiao in surprise. She doesn''t understand why she is angry. But this expression makes Wei Yuejiao more angry. It''s red naked naked show off! How can Wei Yuejiao, who has always been proud, bear it. She always believed that she would marry better than Wei YUEWU. I never thought that I would be suppressed by Wei Yue dance one day, and my face was red with anger. I reached out to Wei Yue dance and said angrily, "Wei Yue dance, you don''t think you can pray with the three princesses..." "Third sister, please be careful!" Wei Qiufu suddenly raised her voice and shouted. The four of them are facing each other. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu stand side by side, while Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiuju are together. Now an internal attendant comes out of the hall and sees them in the cloister. He hurriedly walks over. It seems that the master has something to say. Because yesterday''s event, Wei Qiufu can''t see Wei Yuejiao, but she must be useful. Wei Qiufu doesn''t want Wei Yuejiao to have an accident here, so she gives a warning. This words put in the normal day, Wei Yuejiao or listen to, but two people had a quarrel yesterday, plus the top just Wei Qiufu also didn''t resist his temper, said to provoke her for a while, this will where will pay attention to Wei Qiufu. "Four younger sister, before she entered the prince''s mansion, she put on the princess''s spectrum? This also has to wait for you to become the real crown princess to say! " Because Wei Qiufu stopped, Wei Yuejiao''s anger was all over her, and she sneered rudely. Wei Qiufu didn''t expect that Wei Yuejiao would be so open-minded. Then she saw the astonished eyes of the waiter. Her face was blue and white. She almost became angry. But she was always very scheming, which forced her anger. When she lowered her head, her eyes were red. "Third sister, you How can you say that? I I just remind you that this is Queen Mother''s Jingchen palace. We can''t talk at will! " This is a good interpretation of the image of a wronged sister, so Wei Yuejiao has become a domineering and unruly sister. Compared with the reputation of saving Wei Yuejiao, Wei Qiufu of course cares more about her reputation, which will be the same as Wei Yuejiao. For Wei Qiufu''s performance, Wei YUEWU looks in her eyes and smiles coldly. Wei Qiufu also wants to take Wei Yuejiao and aunt Dong together to deal with herself. With today''s reason, Wei Yuejiao''s relationship with Wei Qiufu, even if aunt Dong is involved, can''t be restored to the former intimate situation.Aunt Dong and Wei Qiufu are people who need to be dealt with separately "Ladies, please go to the side hall. I have some questions!" After the initial consternation of the internal attendant, to see Wei Yuejiao''s awareness and disdain, this will raise the voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 At this time, Wei YUEWU was surprised to enter the side hall. If the Empress Dowager or the empress, or even the prince Wen TIANYAO, were summoned, they could be summoned in the main hall. Why should they go to the side hall. What surprised Weiyue even more was that the side hall was actually a monk. "Several female benefactors, Empress Dowager''s mother asked me to show you the palms!" The monk is kind-hearted and has a friendly smile. Looking at the young ladies coming in, his cassock is shining and dazzling. Wind and master? Wei YUEWU frowned. On that day, she once met with Yan Huaijing, a respected Master of Fenghe. Later, she knew that Fenghe was once the prince of Huaijun and was of royal blood. But since he was hidden in Meihua temple in a low-key way, why did he come out of the Palace this time? Besides, I have no reason to read palms for myself. In his capacity, I can''t do such a thing! However, he just sat in front of himself, ready to read some palms for himself. Wei Yue is surprised to see another waitress coming in with several young ladies. She is behind her. It seems that she will not only look at her palms in Huayang mansion, but also those in the back. In fact, it''s very simple to look at the palms, that is, go to the wind and the master, stretch out his right hand, and quietly put it in front of him. The wind and the master occasionally ask a few questions. "Have you ever met me, benefactor?" When the hand of Weiyue dance was put in front of Fenghe, Fenghe looked at it quietly, and suddenly looked up, thoughtfully looking at Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU''s heart was shocked, but his face was not obvious, showing a bit of confusion: "who is the master? I''ve only arrived in the capital and I didn''t know the master! " The wind and master looked up at the girl in front of him. The clear water was lotus, which could not describe her beauty. Such a girl, if he had ever seen her, could never forget. But he just thought that she was familiar with the palmprint, but he could not remember where he had seen such an excellent girl. "Which house is the benefactor?" Wind and master slightly fat face, showing a little smile, kind to watch Wei Yue dance. "Houfu of Huayang." The moon dances with clear eyes. Looking at the wind and the master''s eyes do not dodge, only with some curiosity, but also with some childish image of a 13-year-old girl. "It''s said that there is a six young lady in Huayang mansion who came to Beijing for the first time. Are you the six young ladies in Huayang mansion?" The wind and master pondered for a while, looked at the moon dance, and said, "the only daughter of Huayang Hou''s wife, the real legitimate daughter of Huayang Hou''s mansion!" It''s said very slowly, almost word by word. Inexplicably, Wei Yue dance heard some familiar feelings from the words of Feng and the master. Did the wind and the master know their mother? Hear wind and master say that Wei Yue dance is the real legitimate daughter of Huayang marquis. Wei Qiufu and Wei Yuejiao''s faces slightly change, and look at Wei Yue dance with some jealousy. If Weiyue dance is the real legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, then what are the two of them? "Master, have you seen my mother?" This is so natural to ask out, Wei Yue dance with a pair of sparkling water eyes, look at the wind and master. Wind and master''s face, but it is a sudden change, almost surprised to see the face of Wei Yue dance. "Master, master!" The waiter standing beside him also saw the wind and the master''s surprise, and called in a low voice. "You were born to Madame Huayang?" Wind and master suddenly return to God, looking at Wei Yue dance and asking, but this is definitely what he had before. "Yes, master knows my mother?" Wei Yue asked again, surprised. "I don''t know!" Feng He shakes his head, lowers his head again, looks at the palmprint of Weiyue dance and shakes his hand. "Next!" The waiter looked at the wind and the master''s movements and raised the way. Wei YUEWU stands up to the side and stands aside. Another young lady goes behind her. According to the waiter, she puts her right palm up to let Feng and the master watch. "Six sisters, what does the master want to do?" Wei Qiufu did not know when to squeeze into Wei YUEWU''s side and asked. No doubt for her. It''s really that the master''s performance is too strange. In any case, it''s impossible to invite a monk to the palace to read the palms for the lady of the aristocratic family. Wei YUEWU shook her head: "I don''t know!" In her heart, she also felt quite strange about the mysterious wind and master. She did not understand the mysterious wind and master. Why did she ask herself again and again that it was him who said she was the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, and whether it was him who asked herself whether she was the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture? How do you think it was a problem. "It''s hard not to be successful. The prince has to look at the palms before choosing a concubine?" Asked Wei Qiufu. How to choose a princess depends on palmistry? Weiyue dance also has questions. It seems that the situation is a bit similar at present, but it''s not strange to say. It''s just silent and stands aside. Wei Qiufu did not ask again, only frowning at the scene in front of her eyes. Compared with Wei YUEWU, she was more concerned about why there was a scene of palmistry, which was really related to the prince''s Princess selection?Fortunately, the next ladies, without exception, were shaken. That is to say, no one was different from others. Wei Qiufu was relieved. After all the young ladies finished watching, Feng and the master left. Wei YUEWU and others were taken out of the side hall. Before long, several old ladies came out, each on a soft bridge placed on one side, and all the way to the outside of the palace. At the gate of the palace, the carriages of each family also stopped there early. When they saw the masters coming out, they hurriedly drove the carriages over. The carriage of the Huayang Marquis went all the way back to the mansion. "Sister Fu and dancing girl follow me to Jingxin Pavilion." Mrs. Tai took a few steps in front of her, turned to Wei Qiufu and Wei Yue and said, "yes, grandma!" Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU answer, and Wei Yuejiao, who is standing on one side, rubs her pad jealously. The two places to go to the palace to accompany the three princesses to pray for blessings fall on Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU. How willing she is? It is clear that she is the most favored daughter in the Hou''s mansion. If Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU can go in, they can''t go in. Wei Qiuju is very peaceful, and now she has figured it out. These sisters, no matter who they are, are not able to deal with themselves. They dare not think about who they are, especially Wei Yue dance. Wei Qiuju feels afraid to be an enemy. "Grandmother I I want to go to your yard, too! " Wei Yuejiao is not willing to be eliminated. She cannot help saying. "Grandma, I......" Wei Qiuju has something in mind. Seeing that Wei Yuejiao has opened her mouth, she is also busy saying that she has been told by Wei fengyao. It''s uncertain what she will look like. She would like to ask TAIMA to help her. "Don''t come here, you two. I have business with girl Fu and girl dancer. If you have any business, tomorrow!" Too madam eyebrow is tiny wrinkly, not Nai irritated way. She does have some things to tell Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU. When she has time, she will pay attention to Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiuju. "Yes, grandma!" Listen to too madam scold, Wei Qiuju dare not say anything, hurriedly bowed his head to answer. Wei Yuejiao had to bite her teeth at this time even though she was not willing. She watched Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU go away with TAIMA. Then she snorted angrily and went straight to Aunt Dong''s yard with her sleeves flashing. In the yard, aunt Dong is looking at the account book. She has been in the house since she beat her. Part of the business in the house is handled by her. She was better than Zhang. In the past, she and Li fought against each other. Now, of course, she is very handy with Zhang. On the surface, everything in the house seems to be handled by Zhang. In fact, most of the business is handled by her Made. "Auntie, my grandmother only let two people go to the palace to accompany the third princess. It''s too much. I''m the father''s own daughter!" Wei Yue came in with a coquettish groan and threw the handkerchief on the table, angrily. "Don''t worry, jiao''er. Aren''t there still four princesses after these three princesses? Compared with the four princesses, the three princesses are nothing! " Aunt Dong looked at Wei Yuejiao''s face carefully and smiled. This reminds Wei Yuejiao. Her face brightens, and she reaches for Aunt Dong''s sleeve. "Auntie said," when the fourth Princess and Ji are in charge, the empress will also invite the ladies in our family. They have already been there, so they can''t go there again? " Compared with the status that the fourth princess is the Queen''s legitimate daughter, the third princess is much worse. It''s more noble to pray with four princesses than with three princesses! "That''s not necessarily, jiao''er, your identity is doomed to be lower!" Aunt Dong said this very far-reaching meaning, but let Wei Yuejiao almost uncontrollable jump up. "Auntie, when you came to Beijing, you promised me that you would soon become Hou''s wife and give me the identity of a legitimate daughter. But why is Wei Yue dance still a legitimate daughter now, and it has the upper hand everywhere." Wei Yuejiao is in a hurry. "Jiao''er, don''t worry, your uncle will come to you in a few days!" Aunt Dong smiled more and more meaningful. "Uncle? Where''s my uncle from? My aunt didn''t say that you ran out of your house at that time, and there were no other brothers and sisters. When did I have an uncle? " Wei Yuejiao had heard about it from Aunt Dong before. She asked in astonishment that she had never heard of an uncle since she had lived such a big life. "You have, you will soon have, and you are still a relative uncle!" Aunt Dong''s lips are blooming with a trace of complacency. She is not helpless. If her "elder brother" recognizes herself and becomes the Hou''s wife of Huayang, it will not be a problem at all. A powerful brother? In fact, sometimes you can make one. At that time, your identity is no worse than that of Li family. It''s not a matter of time before you become the madam of Huayang. "Jiao''er, you will let Jin Zhu go to the back door and get something. Someone will deliver it!" Aunt Dong said slowly, with this thing, her words will be more realistic www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Aunt, what is it?" Wei Yuejiao asked with wide eyes. "You don''t need to know too much, just know it''s important to me!" Aunt Dong smiled a little, but with a smile, her eyes flashed a cold shade. Wei Yue dance that cheap wench again to occupy the upper hand how, always oneself is also early prepared. Jing Xin Xuan "you two are going to enter the palace to pray with the three princesses. Next, the three princesses will choose their husband. Neither of you is allowed to join in!" Too madam sits on the high seat, looking at Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU to exhort. "Yes, grandma!" Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU of course understand the meaning of Madam Tai''s words. Those aristocrats have been in the capital for a while. "Grandma, I can''t, but six younger sisters..." Wei Qiufu''s worry on her face seemed to be really worried about Wei Yue dance. Even though the prince didn''t have a clear indication, she always kept a card, which means that she is the prince''s person. The third princess can''t think of her again. And Wei Yue dance has no engagement now! Wei Qiufu''s words reminded TAIMA. She looked at Weiyue dance carefully, her eyes flashed, and then said slowly, "dance girl, you and Jingyuan Hou got married that day. Now you really have no engagement. If the third princess really wants to pull you..." Her eyes like that fall on Wei Yue dance, which almost penetrates Wei Yue. Wei Yue dance looks up at Mrs. Tai, which is Leilei. "In fact, it''s nothing. You just have to be careful about your mistakes. In the reputation of Huayang Marquis, your identity is very noble. Just don''t do anything that will damage the government''s door!" Too madam''s words wind suddenly turn, way. It''s just that it''s very hard to hear. You shouldn''t say it to Weiyue dance, a young lady who hasn''t left the cabinet. Weiyue dance''s face is cold. Madam, she''s warning herself! "Madame, we miss six are most dignified, but nothing will happen. Madame, you really care for miss six!" Mother Hong laughed and joked, as if to lighten the warning in Mrs. Tai''s words. "Yes, grandma!" Long eyelash a flash, water Mou tiny LAN, cover the cold meaning in Mou, bow head way. "Dance girl, don''t blame grandma for worrying about you so much. Fu girl will enter the prince''s mansion after all, but your identity is unknown now. Even if your identity is noble, but the imperial palace can''t be compared with the Huayang mansion. Remember not to trouble the empress if you have nothing to do." Seeing that Weiyue dance is pretty obedient, TAIMA''s look is gentle. After thinking about it, she orders again. "Empress?" Wei Yue dances water Mou a Yang, a face''s surprise, "when dance son accompanies three princesses in the palace, still can meet empress Niang?" "Miss six, that''s what madam Tai said. The head of the six palaces of the empress, how can you spend so much time on your affairs? If you have any trouble, just bear it. Just a few days later, you will go back to the government!" Mother Hong explained for Mrs. Tai with a smile. "Yes, dancer knows!" The moon dances softly. This kind of attitude is very satisfactory to Mrs. Tai. She said to mammy Hong, "go and take the clothes I prepared for them." "Yes, maidservant knows, too madam has been preparing for two young ladies for a long time!" Mammy Hong entered the inner room with a smile, and soon a large tray was lifted out of it, on which there were two sets of clothes. "Miss four and miss six have long wanted you two to go to the palace to accompany the third princess, and this dress has been prepared for you. This is the formal dress for the last day to accompany the third princess in official worship and blessing." Two sets of clothes are placed in front of two people. They are indeed very beautiful. There are many gold threads on the top of the light. Under the glittering flash, people feel that the clothes are gorgeous and deserve to accompany the princess to pray for blessings. Such clothes, of course, are not those brocades that are usually selected. It seems that Mrs. Tai has been preparing for a while. "Thank you grandma!" Two people salute together. "No need, no matter what, you are always the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture. You are no better than others. You need to know how to get along with your sisters!" Mrs. Tai smiled kindly, as if she was really just a loving grandmother. "I''m tired, too. You can go back!" Too madam waved her hand, and Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU withdrew together. They had doubts in their hearts, so they didn''t have the heart to say more. They parted their hands at the gate of Jingxin Pavilion and went to their respective yards. Wei Yue dance did not walk a few steps to see a woman hurried to come over, see Wei Yue dance face a happy, hurried salute way: "six miss, Hou Ye please go to the study!" "Father?" Wei Yue is stunned. "Yes, miss six, please hurry up. The Marquis has been waiting for you for a while!" She said with a smile. "OK, let''s go!" Actually, he has been waiting for a while. Wei Yue''s eyes flash, but his face doesn''t show. He turns around at his feet and comes to the flower gate. Wei Luowen''s study is also near the flower gate, but it''s not the same direction as Wei luowu''s. "See you, miss six." What Wei YUEWU did not expect was to see a smiling aunt Dong at the gate of Wei luowu ''s courtyard."Aunt, this is..." Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the basket held by the maid behind aunt Dong. "I made sweet soup for Hou Ye. When I was at the border, Hou Ye used some sweet soup at this time!" Aunt Dong smiled and said with a kind face. "Father''s done?" Wei Yue asked softly. "Not yet, but let the maid and concubine put it down first and say it will be used later!" Aunt Dong has a good look. The whole person is very kind. It seems that she has not been affected by the punishment of too much wife for kneeling. "Why didn''t the aunt wait for her father to finish?" Moon dance water eyes flash. "The Marquis said that miss six was coming. He was afraid that the maid would be there. It was inconvenient for miss six to talk, so he sent her back first!" Aunt Dong didn''t get angry because she was driven back. She said more and more softly, but she didn''t give in. "Miss six, for so many years, the Marquis has been thinking of miss six. Originally, the Marquis wanted to take miss six with him, but he was afraid that miss six was weak and could not adapt to the life of the border, so he put miss six in his wife''s home. Please make sure that miss six understands the feelings of the Marquis!" Aunt Dong''s words are more sincere, but the meaning in this words reveals that Wei Yue dance will definitely hate Wei Luowen. Now they happen to be blocking at the gate of the yard where Wei Luowen''s study is located. The intention is self-evident, that is to let Wei Luowen know the hatred of Wei Yue dance, which is really vicious. Staring at the sincere expression on Aunt Dong''s face, Wei YUEWU smiled a little and suppressed the dryness in her heart: "aunt joked and laughed, my father is my close relative, how can I hate my father, besides, I was young at that time, so my father placed me for my own sake, how can aunt say that!" When she said it, she was graceful, calm and calm, without any fluctuation, as if she could really feel willowen''s mind. Aunt Dong was shocked. Although she expected that Wei YUEWU was smart, she couldn''t imagine that she could be so quiet. After years of abandonment and neglect, the girl who was only 13 years old could not be moved. It''s not like a girl who is 13 years old can. "It''s best for miss six to think like this. The Marquis is always your father. If you have any idea, you can also tell the Marquis that there should be no fear!" Auntie Dong said that she had stepped aside. This winter aunt is really a hundred lingbai Qiao. There are traps everywhere in her words. She has to plant the name of "resentment" on herself. "How could there be a gap between father and daughter, a connection between blood and kinship, and how could it be because of the time dilution? In the past, when my grandmother was in my grandparents'' house, she talked about my father from time to time, saying that my father was a hero, and my mother was married to him!" Wei Yue''s face is sad and his head is light. Since aunt Dong stopped herself from going, she would not like to go. She said something old, right? Let her father think that she is unfilial. She can also play emotion cards. "Does aunt Dong remember my mother?" At the foot of Wei Yue''s dance, it happened that she stopped aunt Dong''s way. It would be that Aunt Dong wanted to go. Qin Xinrui is Wei Luowen''s eternal pain. Aunt Dong has been waiting for Wei Luowen for so many years, but she doesn''t know. So she tries not to mention her, as if this person never existed. But this time, when Wei Yue dance mentioned this, he couldn''t help but dance. The secret way is not good. Hou Ye was in the yard before. He must have listened to what he said to this mean girl and mentioned Qin Xinrui. This is the last person he would like him to think of. "Miss six, the past is over. Now you should pay more attention to the marquis. The Marquis is is not in good health. Miss six should bear more responsibilities." Aunt Dong avoids the topic of Weiyue dance and seems to remind Weiyue dance. "Don''t you remember my mother? Was my mother good at that time? " But Wei YUEWU didn''t plan to let her go, still asked softly, "my mother left early, leaving me and my father. I was still young at that time, so I couldn''t be filial under my father''s knee, and I felt deeply guilty." These words are very sad, and with her light almost no smile, her lips are slightly pursed, showing the unclear silence. She was so young that she lost her mother and was sent away. This life experience is really sad! Wei Luowen, who was standing in the yard, couldn''t bear it any longer. He strode over and waved to Aunt Dong. Then he said softly to Wei Yue, "your mother is very good. Your mother is the best woman in the world. Your father can''t help your mother!" "Father, you How are you here? " Wei Yue dance seems to know that Wei luowu is not far away. She looks surprised. "You come in first. I have something to tell you!" Verowe''s is more and more gentle, and the deep scar on his face seems to be a lot lighter. "Yes, father!" Wei Yue dance nodded and walked away. She saw that the color in aunt Dong''s eyes turned to a trace of hate. With a flash of long eyelashes, she covered the cold in her eyes and followed Wei Luowen to the study. But don''t know father this time, specially let oneself come over, why matter, is because oneself want to enter palace immediately? What happened in the palace when I was a child? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 In the study, Wei Luowen''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU, with a complex look. This is the daughter she gave birth to for him. How can he not cherish her, but he has to do so, and has to ignore her existence "Father!" Seeing that Wei Luowen has not spoken for a long time, Wei Yue dances softly and shouts. Wei Luowen suddenly woke up and coughed: "I heard that you are going to go to the palace to pray for the third princess?" "Yes, I had a will before. I used to come here with my three sisters, but today when I went into the palace, my grandmother said that four people were together. The honor of Huayang Houfu is too heavy. Please leave two for the queen." Wei Yue dance specially mentions Wei Yue Jiao. "It has nothing to do with your three sisters." Looking at Wei YUEWU''s cautious eyes, Wei Luowen felt a sadness in his heart. He held his hand slightly on the side, and then slowly released it after a half sound. "You should be careful when you enter the palace. It''s not the Huayang mansion. There are many things you can''t get. And..." Wei Luowen said here and paused for a while: "queen, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. When your mother was here, she didn''t like it very much!" His words of love were more direct than what he had just said in Madam Tai''s place. Wei YUEWU was shocked. Empress Tu, the birth mother of the prince, has something to do with her mother? What about the prince? I must not only be too close to the queen, but also my father called me for a few words. If there is nothing in it, Weiyue dance will not believe it. " " father, Empress and mother knew each other before? " Wei YUEWU''s face was surprised. Her long eyelashes flashed twice. Her water eyes were clear with her little daughter''s curiosity. But such eyes made Wei Luowen feel worse. "They didn''t know each other, but later your mother went into the palace to have a look." Endure the sadness in my heart, Wei Luowen told me. "It''s just what I saw when I saw her. Why does the empress dislike her?" Wei Yue dance continues to ask, she has also seen painted queen several, seems to have found nothing unusual. What''s more, when the women peeped, they only paid a little visit. There were so many people. Empress Tu sometimes said a word to her mother, but how could she say that she didn''t like it? Moreover, this kind of unhappiness may extend to her after listening to Mrs. Tai and her father. Although empress Tu''s character is not clear, as a country, Weiyue dance still has this bearing. It can''t be because it''s hard to see an ordinary wife of a minister, and even her daughter. There must be a connection that she doesn''t know. Besides, it''s impossible to mention the empress in terms of her father. "What if the queen wants to dance?" Wei Yue asked tentatively. "She won''t!" Verlovan shook his head, affirming. "But..." Weiyue dance didn''t give up and wanted to ask, but was interrupted by weiluowen. "Dance son, you just need to accompany the three princesses well. Don''t make any trouble. The queen is the mother of the country. Even if she doesn''t like your mother, she won''t do anything to you!" Wei Luowen''s words became more and more ambiguous. Even though they were different from the previous words, they made Wei Yue dance more and more confused. But it also shows that Veronica is cautious! "Yes, dancer knows!" Wei Yue dance knows that it''s impossible to find out anything from Wei Luowen''s mouth at this time. When the conversation winds around, her eyes fall on a bowl of sweet soup and some delicate snacks in front of Wei Luowen''s book case. "Father, this is a dessert made by Aunt Dong? Aunt Dong is so handy that she can make such a delicate and beautiful dessert. " "The dessert made by Aunt Dong is really good. Dance and taste it!" Wei Luowen saw Wei YUEWU''s eyes fall on the snacks happily, smiled a little, and pushed the dessert plate to Wei YUEWU''s body, "but such a delicate dessert, I also saw aunt winter make it for the first time." "Didn''t Aunt Dong make such a delicate dessert?" Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, reaching for a snack, as if he didn''t care. It''s really hard to see such delicate snacks. When Wei YUEWU was in the palace, he saw the snacks in the Empress Dowager''s palace. But compared with this bowl, it''s still a bit worse. In other words, the snacks made by Aunt Dong are even better than those made by the chef in the Empress Dowager''s palace? It''s hard for Weiyue to believe. Take the starting point and taste it a little. It''s very fragrant, that is to say, it''s not only very good in appearance, but also very good in taste. It''s not worse than what you do in the palace. Aunt Dong''s skill is so good? "Aunt Dong has been following me at the border. What exquisite snacks are there at the border? It should be made after she arrives at the capital!" Because of the appreciation of Wei Yue dance, Wei Luowen could not help but also looked at it a few times. Although he had seen it before, he didn''t pay attention to it. "It looks like it''s made of a mold. It''s so exquisite!" Seeing as like as two peas, the love of the moon dance was very clear, and it was obviously true. "In a moment, you will ask aunt Dong to see where her mold is. If you like it, borrow it!" Wei Luowen carelessly said that he didn''t pay attention to this kind of snack."Then I''ll go to Aunt Dong!" Wei Yue smiles. "If I can get it for you now!" See Wei Yue dance really like, a pair of bright water eyes smile curved, Wei Luowen''s smile also can''t help showing. "That''s good. Thank you very much, dancer!" Wei Yue dance put down the cake, stood up and bowed to Wei luowu, smiling. Seeing his innocent and lovely daughter with a carefree look, Wei Luowen was inexplicably sad. He waved his hand and asked the little guy on one side to say: "go to Aunt Dong and bring the cake mold. She said Miss Liu likes it! I''ll take it directly to miss six. " "Yes!" The young man retreated in response to his life. "Father, how many times has aunt Dong made this kind of cake?" Wei YUEWU sat down again, took a taste of the cake, and praised, "it''s really delicious!" "If you like dancing, take it first!" Verlovan said with a smile. "Well, father, then I''m not polite." There is a little crumb on the corner of Wei Yue''s mouth, but it seems that she is very happy to eat, which can make her little daughter so happy. Wei Luowen''s gloomy mood also feels a little better. It''s hard to hide her love in her eyes. "You''re welcome to my father, but you''ll have to go to the kitchen and help him bring some bowls of pastries to treat you later." Wei Luowen laughs. "Father, there will be some guests here?" Wei YUEWU put down the pastry in her hand, took a pad and swab her hand. She asked curiously. Wei Luowen hasn''t seen any guests since he called back to the mansion. It''s said that tomorrow is the day to see the emperor. Before he saw the emperor, he kept the door closed for medical treatment. Everyone in the mansion knew that no matter who came, he would not be seen for the time being. After meeting the emperor, we will meet again. "Yes, a special guest is coming." Veronica smiled and nodded. "What kind of guest is special?" Wei Yue is puzzled. Her beautiful eyes move more and more. She also shows her little daughter''s playfulness and coquetry. "Father, how about I accompany you to meet you later? I want to see what kind of special guest he is. How can my father treat him differently?" Seeing that Wei YUEWU changed his usual coldness, Wei Luowen was very happy. He reached out and touched Wei YUEWU''s head: "it''s not a different treatment, it''s a good friend for many years. He happened to be in Beijing, so he had a special meeting!" So the relationship between the guest and his father is very different. Otherwise, his father can''t meet him at this time, and aunt Dong''s cake happens to appear on his father''s desk. Whoever sees such cake will have a look at it more. Then I think of aunt Fang Caidong''s success. It''s not as simple as it seems. Fortunately, this cake is my own now! "What kind of close friends does father have?" Weiyue dance looks like breaking the casserole. "He''s from a family, and he''s had a hard time, but now it''s different!" Wei Luowen sighed, thinking of his close friend, sighed at his past. "What happened to father? What happened to this man? " Wei Yue becomes more and more curious. "It''s true that there are some things, but they''re all gone. There''s no storm in any family!" Wei Luowen didn''t want to mix Wei Yue dance with this kind of political struggle, so he only said half of it. Seeing Wei Luowen''s appearance, Wei YUEWU knew that he would not talk about it in detail, so she left with a smile. It''s almost time for Wei Luowen to have a look. He didn''t stay for Wei YUEWU. He asked Shu Fei to take the cake. Wei YUEWU has to leave with her books, but she doesn''t leave. She just rests at a rockery outside the courtyard. The rockery is not big, but it happens that she can let them both stand on one side instead of being discovered. "Miss, what''s wrong with the cake?" When Shufei saw Wei YUEWU''s strong expression of liking the cake, he had already found out what it was. He would look at the cake in his hand and ask. "No problem. It''s very delicate pastry. Have you ever seen it from grandma?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and his lips were slightly hooked. "No, madam Tai likes this kind of exquisite cake best, but I''m sure I haven''t seen it from Madam Tai!" Shufei carefully looked at the cake in his hand and shook his head for sure. Mrs. Tai is very old. She doesn''t eat much on time, but likes to eat some cakes. In order to please her, the whole house has made some good cakes. No, last time, Wei Yuejiao also made new cakes. She used them to please Mrs. Tai, and then designed Wei Yue dance. How can aunt Dong, who always knows how to vote for Mrs. Tai, forget this? Instead of sending these cakes to Mrs. Tai, she will send them to her father, who doesn''t care much? "Wait, it seems that this should be a very important person, or a very important person for Aunt Dong!" Wei Yue looks thoughtfully at Wei Luowen''s gate, and blinks with flaws! A little guy is leading a man to come here. I can''t see clearly from afar www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 It was a middle-aged man, but from his actions, it can be seen that he must have been born in a family, but he was not young. The young man respectfully led the way in front of him, and then entered the yard of verowe. Wei YUEWU smiled and turned around: "let''s go..." "Do you want to come over and have a look?" Shufei follows Weiyue dance a few steps, stops, looks at the back, hesitates. Since the young lady is interested in the Marquis''s guests, why don''t you check it carefully? "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She doesn''t know that person. But since everything about Aunt Dong is so abnormal, it must be for the sake of this guest. But now aunt Dong''s cake is in her own hands. She wants to attract the attention of that person. She can''t do it for a while. Besides, it''s the day when my father enters the palace It wasn''t long before he returned to Qinghe hospital. The little guy Wei Luowen sent out before also came. "Miss six, aunt Dong said that the mold was broken when she made pastry. It can''t be used for the time being. She will try to repair it before giving it to Miss Dong." Report to me. Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed: "broken?" "Yes, it''s broken. Aunt Dong is afraid that Miss Liu won''t believe it. She showed one to the servant specially. It''s really a little bit broken on the corner. We should repair it well." A respectful report from the boy. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Aunt Dong''s cakes really have ulterior motives. So now the mold for making cakes is "broken", which means she is unwilling to lend it to herself. However, for today''s reason, aunt Dong''s model can''t be used for the time being. No matter what aunt Dong''s intentions are, the things she wants to work out will inevitably run aground. "Well, since aunt Dong''s mold is just broken, I can''t use it. It''s a pity. Tell my father when Aunt Dong''s mold is fixed, and let her borrow it from me." Moon dance light way. "Yes, I will report to the Marquis!" I dare not to disobey you. Now anyone can see that the Marquis is the best to miss six. In the past, aunt Dong and miss three got into trouble. Aunt Dong was also punished to kneel. The Marquis didn''t say a word. But in miss six, who just wanted to make a cake mold, he sent himself to Aunt Dong. How has the Marquis ever cared about such a small thing. When the boy left, Jinling came in with a cup of tea and looked at the cake on the table and said, "Miss, is that it?" "Cake made by Aunt Dong!" Wei Yue''s answer is very concise. The exquisite cakes are put in the blue and white porcelain, which is elegant. No matter who sees them, they can''t help admiring. "Miss, it seems that the maidservant has seen such snacks!" Jinling looked at the dessert and thought. "Have you seen it?" The moon dances with willow eyebrows. "But I can''t remember it. It seems that I have seen it. Once someone gave it to the son of a noble family, but the son of a noble family didn''t like it. So I gave it a reward later. At that time, I liked this cake and tasted a piece of it. Because it looks good and tastes good, I always remember it." Thought Jinling. This is a snack she got when she was in the government of Yan state. The reason why she wrote it down is because it is unique. "It seems that someone asked for something and asked for it in front of the son of the world. This dish of snacks was also sent at that time! But I don''t know what happened to the sons of the world! " Jinling shook his head here. Being able to deliver this bowl of snacks to Yan Huaijing also shows that the identity of that person is unusual. Aunt Dong is just a small maid. It''s said that she bought it and entered the mansion without any relatives. Now there is such a person contacting her, which also shows that she is not a small girl. My heart moved. What aunt Dong wanted most was Mrs. Huayang. After she was punished to kneel that day, she didn''t do anything. She wanted to win by surprise. She wants to be Huayang Hou''s wife. In fact, it''s a good time. So many years, her father has only one aunt beside her, and she also gave birth to Wei Yuejiao for her father. Huayang Hou''s mansion hasn''t had a proper hostess for such a long time. Aunt Dong has been spying on her mother''s position since a long time ago. Up to now, it should be unbearable, but her roots are there. Such a birth is hard! It''s hard not to say that she can erase her own hard injury "Jinling, you''ll go to my father''s study and see if you''ve seen my father''s close friend!" After pondering for a while, Weiyue dance has an idea. "Yes, I will be there in a moment!" The golden bell nodded, but hesitated for a moment. "Miss, what if the maid has not seen this man?" This is a very possible thing, but Jinling knows little about yanhuaijing! "No problem, you just need to find out with the boy which family this is from!" Moon dance water Mou to the window a Piao, Mou color light way. It''s not urgent now. Aunt Dong, even if she has a plan, can''t make a trip for a while because she has taken away her cake. Even if the guest wants to come again, he can''t be between this day and two days.Jinling goes to the outer courtyard. Shufei and the end of the painting help Weiyue dance to pack up things. After entering the palace for several days, the corresponding things should be prepared early. Although some clothes were prepared before Weiyue dance, it shows that after entering the palace, the ceremony is not small, and there are not enough things to prepare, so we need to prepare some more. "Miss, isn''t this dress enough?" Book is not looking at a few sets of clothes on the bed, the way of embarrassment. Their previous estimation was that they could just take a few sets of clothes with them casually, but now it seems that they are not enough. No one of the maids has gone through this kind of event, for fear that the clothes they wear are not enough to make people laugh. "Miss, how many more do you want? I heard that the fourth young lady has a lot of clothes, but we still have too few here! " At the end of the painting, I took out several pieces of materials from the room. The material Wei Yue dances, but she doesn''t like to make clothes in her daily life. No matter what the material is, it''s not made into clothes. The clothes are so light. I haven''t felt anything in the palace all the time, but I''ll take care of the clothes in the palace. It seems to be a little less. The two maids are also anxious for the moon dance. "Miss, you can pick two more pieces of material. It''s just the same that the embroideress Yun is here. The maid and she made it a little late two nights. Maybe you can help the young lady to make two sets!" At the end of the painting, put the material in front of Wei Yue''s body and ask her to pick two pieces. "Where does this material come from?" Wei YUEWU picks up a piece of material in front of her and turns it over. She asks casually. This material feels good. The patterns on it are embroidered well. On the light lotus base, there are only a few light lotus flowers in the corner. The flowers are enchanting, but they are not dense, so they are elegant and indifferent. What makes people feel different is that there are some red flowers in the lotus leaves, but they are not lotus flowers, but they are very ingenuity. "The maidservant took a few pieces from it, which should be among the gifts that Aunt Dong gave to the young lady after she returned to Beijing." The end of the painting has a good memory. Think about it. "Yes, it''s from Aunt Dong!" Book not that day also knocked over aunt Dong''s gift, at that time also specially looked at one more eye, so some impressions, this meeting also nodded. "That''s it!" Wei Yue dances freely. "The lady will choose one?" At the end of the painting, she was a little worried and shook other materials on the edge. "I heard that there are many young ladies who go to the palace to accompany the third princess this time. If the clothes she changed are too few, she will be teased." "No problem, I have a lot of clothes, just this one!" Wei Yue''s clear water eyes raised a faint smile and shook her head. She went to the palace to accompany the third princess. She didn''t compete with the third princess. She didn''t need to wear too gorgeous clothes. As a result, the third princess was upset. The three princesses are not so kind and gentle as they seem! She didn''t want to get into those unnecessary troubles! "Miss, do you want to go to the royal guards to recruit some ready-made clothes?" The book is not at ease, think of a bright eyes, proposed. "No more!" Wei YUEWU doesn''t feel that for several clothes, he needs to inspire others. "Come on, miss. You don''t have any balsam here. Although you don''t have to be gorgeous, you still need to use some on some occasions. If you don''t want to be picked up, miss, let''s go out!" Shufei''s eyes fell on Weiyue dance''s dressing table, where there were several ornaments, but only a small bottle of balsam, hurriedly said. "Yes, miss, we''d better be well prepared. Don''t be short of anything at that time. We are not well prepared in the palace for a while." Shufei''s words are supported by the end of the painting. Seeing that the two maids are so keen to buy clothes for themselves, and thinking about the scene in the Imperial Palace and their father''s repeated admonitions, Wei YUEWU nodded. Even though the empress can''t deal with herself, there are not a few people who want to please her. If someone knows that the empress doesn''t like herself, they will try to please her. It''s the smallest thing to embarrass themselves! So try not to be unreasonable. Shufei goes to ask madam TAIMA for instructions. Hearing Weiyue dance is something for entering the palace. Madam TAIMA won''t object to it. She also asked Shufei to bring a 100 yuan silver ticket to Weiyue dance. After finishing a little here, Wei YUEWU got on Lao Li''s carriage with Shufei and the end of the painting. He also brought the brocade that he had selected at the end of the painting. Since he wanted to make clothes, the brocade move would be faster, and he didn''t have to work overtime at the end of the painting! Later that day, Lao Li''s carriage became a special carriage for Wei Yue dance. Wei Yue dance expressed to Wei Luowen that he believed in Lao Li. After thinking about it, Wei Luowen sent Lao Li to Wei Yue dance. A group of people came out from the side door of Huayang Houfu. The carriage started slowly and turned to the street. The shop of royal guards move is not far from the Houfu of Huayang. After a few turns, the carriage comes to the front of royal guards move. Looking at all the people coming and going at the door, Weiyue dance asks: "how can there be so many people?" "Miss, it''s said that his royal highness is going to vote for the world, and he doesn''t care about the size of the family. As long as he has some spare money in his hand, he dresses up his daughter for fear that he won''t be elected!"Shufei picked up the curtain for Weiyue dance and smiled outside. "So, it''s all about the draft!" Weiyue dance pondered for a while, and then understood the meaning. The prince is young, when he is young, and he is the inevitable leader of a country in the future. If he is elected, what will be the future glory and wealth? Besides, the prince is handsome and smart, and few can be indifferent. Moreover, this time, we still ignore the family status. Such conditions are enough to let those middle-class and rich families join in and go all out to run! "Ah, you don''t have long eyes. Why do you meet my new clothes?" A coquettish and scolding sound sounded at the side of the carriage. Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and looked at the young lady in front of her in amazement. A smile was drawn from her lips. It was a coincidence that it was her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Well, you don''t have eyes. You can''t see stepping on my clothes!" With a kind of indulgent voice, it''s really hard for people to forget. Zhao ruo''e, who is in charge of the mansion. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue asked to the curtain that had not been lifted. At the end of the painting, she jumped out of the carriage and was about to apologize to Zhao ruo''e who was slightly wiped by the carriage. Hearing the sound of the moon dance in the carriage, she said: "Miss, it''s uncle Li who accidentally met this miss!" "What is careless touch? Look, I have soiled my dress. This material is appreciated by the palace. Can you accompany me Zhao ruo''e patted her dress and said angrily. The maid beside her found the mark on the Weiyue dance carriage, pulled her sleeve, and motioned for her to have a look. But this girl would be in love with her dress. "Miss Zhao, I''m really sorry. I don''t know how much to pay for this dress?" Wei YUEWU sighed and asked Shufei to pick up the curtain to get off the carriage. Last time she saw Zhao ruo''e, although she restrained a lot and didn''t say much, the scene of the first meeting was very purposeful. "You?" Zhao ruo''e didn''t expect that Wei Yue dance would come out of the carriage. She was stunned. Shufei jumped out of the carriage first, and Weiyue dance came down with Shufei''s hand. "I''m sorry to have soiled Miss Zhao''s clothes." "Since it''s Miss Weiliu, that''s all!" Zhao ruo''e''s eyes flashed, and she was very good at talking, which means that she didn''t care about anything, but took one stroke with her. Turn around and take the maid away. "How can we do that? If we stain Miss Zhao''s clothes, we will always pay for them. Besides, Miss Zhao''s clothes should be awarded by the third princess. They are really beautiful!" Wei YUEWU takes a look at Zhao ruo''e''s long skirt, leaving a gentle voice. "It''s from the three princesses, but now it''s dirty." When she mentioned this dress, Zhao ruo''e stopped and shook her dress, which was a pity. It''s from the third princess, which means different. If someone else bumps into it, she will never let her go. But the person in front of her is Wei Yue dance. Zhao ruo''e thinks she''d better think about it. The hidden meaning of the third princess really makes her have to think more. The scene in Meihua nunnery always appeared in front of her, which made her have to look up at this childish Miss Wei Liu. "Can Miss Zhao give me a face to go in and pick out some clothes together? It''s my apology to Miss Zhao. She always asks the third princess in the future. Miss Zhao can also say some good words for me!" The posture of moon dance is very low. "Here..." Zhao ruo''e hesitated. "Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there are any good clothes. Miss Zhao is so good at choosing clothes!" Weiyue dance continues its warm invitation. "Well, then!" Looking at the skirt with a little wrinkle, and then seeing the warm moon dance, Zhao ruo''e was a little more proud of it. Even though moon dance looked very powerful, how was it? There were three princesses behind her. Anyone who saw her had to have a high look. So two people with the maid to go together. "Miss Zhao has just seen the clothes inside?" Wei Yue asked with a smile as she walked. "Yes, nothing good." Zhao ruo''e curled her mouth. "There''s no one like the one I''m wearing." "One of Miss Zhao''s clothes is given by the three princesses. Of course, it''s different. But after entering the palace, how can we only have such a beautiful dress? We have to prepare some more!" With a look of envy, Wei Yue takes a look at Zhao ruo''e''s dress. "That''s true. I think so, so I came here specially to have a look. It''s said that this clothing store is relatively large, but it seems that there is no suitable one." Zhao ruo''e raised her head, very proud. "There are no more outstanding clothes?" Wei YUEWU''s face was surprised. "I also heard that grandma said that the clothes here were excellent, so I came here specially. I''m going to go to the palace to pray for the third princess. Miss Zhao should be the same!" Zhao ruo''e is the companion of the three princesses. It is inevitable to accompany them to pray for blessings. "It''s just that people like us, of course, can''t do this for the draft." Zhao ruo''e looked down at the young girls passing by. Even though they seemed to have a good family background, they had no real self-discipline of the aristocratic girls. "I''ve never prayed with the three princesses, but I don''t know what else to prepare?" Wei YUEWU sincerely asks for advice. Some guys saw her and hurriedly reported to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper came out, and Wei YUEWU shook his hand far away, indicating that he didn''t have to come. The shopkeeper was a smart man. He immediately understood the intention of Wei YUEWU, and only sent a smart man to lead them to the elegant seat upstairs. "We must prepare more clothes, accessories and so on. Although we accompany the three princesses to pray for blessings, we may need different clothes for different occasions. If we wear the same clothes twice, we will be teased. We have about ten days in the Palace this time. These ten sets of clothes are always to be prepared, and we must guard against all kinds of accidents!"Being flattered by Wei Yue dance, Zhao ruo''e is very proud. She raises her head and says with a proud look. "At the end of the painting, let me get some beautiful clothes!" Wei Yue nodded and said at the end of the painting. "There is no good-looking clothes here. This material is not as good as this!" Zhao ruo''e has seen it before. She was so critical that she didn''t choose a suitable dress. "Then take the material!" Wei Yue thinks about it and says. "Look at the material!" Zhao ruo''e didn''t object this time. She should say that she left in a hurry and didn''t look at the materials in this shop. "At the end of the painting, pick a better one and take the one with the light Dutch background we saw last time!" Wei YUEWU smiles and orders the end of the painting. At the end of the painting, I blinked and immediately understood: "yes, miss, I''ll pick some good ones from the horse!" This means that the material sent by Aunt Dong will also be put in the shop''s material! At the end of the painting, although I don''t know what the meaning of my miss is, I went out of the elegant seat at will. First, I went to the carriage to take out the material, and then I went to the shop to pick out some good materials for the waiter to take with me and go to the elegant seat on the second floor. In the private room, Wei Yue dance is talking with Zhao ruo''e about the rumors in Beijing. From time to time, she talks about the three princesses and the four princesses. Wei Yue dance quietly inquires about the preferences of the two princesses. In Meihua temple, although I also met with three and four princesses, it must be short. I have been in the palace for more than ten days. I have to understand the temperament of these two princesses well. I was thinking about going into the palace and slowly exploring. I didn''t expect to meet Zhao ruo''e. how could Wei Yue dance let go. "Miss, how many pieces of material did you pick up? Would you like to have a look?" At the end of the painting, he pushed the door and came in, followed by a man holding the material. "Put it on the table and let Miss Zhao have a look. I have never lived in the palace. I don''t know what the three princesses like or whether I will choose the color that the three princesses don''t like." Wei Yue smiles politely. At the end of the painting, he asked the assistant to put all the materials on the table and spread out the table. Colorful materials, flashing the color of fine silk and satin, are extremely attractive. For girls who like this material, it is even more difficult to give up. At the end of the painting, I have a lot of experience in selecting materials and colors. "How nice the material is!" Zhao ruo''e stood up, reached out and touched several pieces of material, exclaimed. "Miss Zhao chooses a few pieces, which is my gift to Miss Zhao. Today, my coachman accidentally scraped Miss Zhao''s skirt." Wei YUEWU also stands up and follows her to pick out these materials. There are more than 20 pieces of material, and each piece is good. Zhao ruo''e feels that her eyes are going to be dazzled and her smile is getting bigger. "Miss six is very polite. It''s not a big deal. She bruised the skirt sent by the third princess!" Although she loves to let go of several pieces of materials, Zhao said she didn''t care about it, but she deliberately made the accident bigger. "Miss Zhao, we are all going to the palace at once. We are all accompanying the three princesses to pray for blessings. We also know what to do. Maybe we can go to the palace, and I want Miss Zhao to take care of us more!" Wei Yue, with a soft smile, put a piece of material Zhao ruo''e had just seen in front of her. Then he picked out a few more pieces and folded them over: "these are my accompanying gifts and my thanks to Miss Zhao for taking care of me in the palace!" Those materials are exactly what Zhao ruo''e just took a fancy to. She will be very happy and feel that Wei Yue dance is really eye-catching. "Then I''m not polite! Thank you very much, Miss Liu. If you have anything to do in the palace, just ask me! " Zhao Ruoe has the final say, as if everything in the palace is what she said. "Miss Zhao, you are welcome!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "Thank you very much, Miss Liu. I have something else to do here. Let''s wait for the royal palace!" Zhao ruo''e took the present, consciously asked for more attention to Wei Yue dance, and then approached Wei Yue dance and whispered, "after entering the palace, you must keep close to the three princesses. Don''t get involved with the four princesses!" Finish saying also don''t wait for Wei Yue dance to say what, already smile to turn around to leave. "Miss, that one That''s the material from Aunt Dong! " After Zhao ruo''e left, he asked at the end of the painting. Just now, among the materials specially selected by Weiyue dance, there is one that was sent by my aunt winter! "Don''t you have a lot of materials from Aunt Dong?" Wei Yueyue''s smile was cold. She sat down again. She didn''t care about it before, but she saw the flower just now. The flowers on the sachet sent by Wei Yuejiao are very red. Because they are not one, they are easy to be ignored. "Yes, many people in the mansion say that Aunt Dong is the best to Miss Dong, and she has the most materials to send. At one time, she sent more than ten pieces, and each piece is excellent!" At the end of the painting, I paid great attention to materials, needles and threads. After listening to the questions, I thought about them and answered them. "Then send this one out to have a look! Of course, go back and make one for me! " Wei Yueyue''s lip dance brings up a deep smile. Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao both like to send such designs and colors to themselves. It''s really strange, and that Yun xiuniang doesn''t show any breathThe door was gently knocked a few times. Shufei went to open the door and saw that the shopkeeper was standing outside. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "I want to see Miss Liu. I have the news about the soft brocade last time!" The shopkeeper lowered his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 The material Jing Wenyan gave to Yan Huaijing before the soft brocade! Shufei hurriedly returns to report to Weiyue dance. After a little meditation, Weiyue dance lets Shufei invite the shopkeeper in. The shopkeeper met Wei YUEWU and said respectfully, "Miss Liu, the soft brocade that was put in our shop last time was sent by an ordinary middle-aged scribe. When he came to get the money, the little one let people follow him and found that he lived outside the city, near the Plum Blossom Temple." Meihua temple? Is it Meihua temple again? The inexplicable Wei Yue dance thought of the soft brocade in the yard where she lived at that time. Such items could never be pulled down for no reason, and then she put the soft brocade away, but no one came down the mountain to ask for the soft brocade. It can be seen that at that time, someone intentionally left it to himself to attract his attention! But what does that man want to do? According to the situation at that time, that person should have no malice to himself, but it was only at that time. Today, when the times have changed, no one can guarantee that that person is still full of goodwill to himself. "Is he alone?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. "Yes, he is the only one who only writes and draws for a living. I can''t see that he will be the master of soft brocade! But the little man, after several days of continuous follow-up, found that he and a governor of the Yasukuni mansion seem to be related. What''s more, the little one can''t find out! " Shopkeeper''s report. So it''s still about Jing Wenyan? This is what I thought at the beginning. Jing Wenyan wanted to please Yan Huaijing, so she gave this soft brocade for this reason. It''s not surprising that there is such a soft brocade with the strength of Jingguo mansion. It''s just that the middle-aged man who makes Weiyue dance strange. It''s really a coincidence that he appeared near Meihua temple. "That man is still there?" Wei Yue asked softly. "I''m still there. I''ve been there for many years. I''ve been buying calligraphy and painting for a living. I''m very quiet, and I''m not bad!" The shopkeeper replied. This is all the information that Weiyue dance can get from a poor scholar living in an nunnery. He has been living in an apartment for a long time. It seems that he has nothing to do with Jingguo mansion. The only connection is that he has a relationship with a steward of Jingguo mansion. "Shopkeeper, can you help me pay more attention to him for a period of time and see what he will do in his daily life? Is there anything special? If there is nothing unusual, you don''t have to come back! " Wei Yue wants to tell the shopkeeper. There is nothing strange about a scholar who has been plain for so many years, but if he passes through the Yasukuni mansion, he is still so calm, as if nothing happened, it makes people feel strange! For such a big help to the government of Jingguo, the government will prepare a thick thank you gift, but this one still has nothing to do with it, which makes people feel that it''s unreasonable. "Yes, little understand!" The shopkeeper is not stupid either. He immediately understood the meaning of Weiyue dance words and nodded his head. "If you have any new clothes, you can take some of them. It''s better to be elegant!" Finish saying the main thing, Wei Yue dance casually way. "Yes, there''s a batch of new goods. They haven''t been handled yet. They haven''t been taken out yet. Wait a moment, Miss Liu. I''ll have them moved to you right away!" The shopkeeper replied with a smile and turned to go downstairs. A few guys came in with some clothes. Weiyue dance just picked a few pieces and asked the guys to take away the other clothes. Their original clothes, the clothes given by TAIMA, plus these clothes, it should be enough to go into the palace for a few days. Choose a good dress, Wei Yue dance also did not sit, with two wenches back to the house. Jinling had already returned to the Qinghe courtyard. After receiving Wei Yue''s dance in the inner room, he offered tea and water: "Miss, I haven''t seen the Marquis''s guests, but this time I have come closer, and I can see it more clearly. It''s a middle-aged man who looks like he''s in his thirties. He''s very magnanimous. The servant rushed out carelessly and almost ran into him. He didn''t care. He just quit A step back. " Jinling pretends to be a reckless maid because she wants to know the specific behavior of this person, but that person doesn''t scold because of this reckless behavior of a little girl. It''s just a quick step back, and then it''s still a very calm step forward. "Which house?" Wei Yue took a sip of tea and asked with a smile. "It''s Tu Fu!" At that time, Jinling asked Wei Luowen''s boy curiously for the reason of apologizing to this adult. Tu Fu? What happened to Wei Yue? Tu''s daughter? I don''t know this Tu Fu, but I know that Tu Fu? "Tu Taishi''s house?" Wei Yue sits up straight, and her eyes are surprised. "It''s not tu Taishi''s house, but it has something to do with Tu Taishi''s house. It seems that it''s a side branch. What''s the matter? The boy didn''t make it clear. The maid can''t keep asking."Jinling thought about it and said that it''s easy to think of the rumor of Tu''s daughter. Tu''s daughter, who is well-known in every family, is quite unusual. "Have you seen aunt Dong?" Wei Yue asked, knowing that Jinling was very careful. "I saw that the servant followed the servant Tu all the way out. I was in a necessary gate. I saw that the golden bead beside the third lady was there. When I saw the servant Tu, I seemed to want to go up and talk. But when I saw the servant, I withdrew." Jinling followed him all the way to the gate. Seeing that Tu left from afar, Jinzhu followed him from afar. But seeing that Jinling was also there, there was no chance to speak. Wei YUEWU bowed her head and pondered for a moment. No matter what aunt Dong wanted to do, she obviously hasn''t done anything now. Shuimou falls on the pastry on the table. There are many pastries. There is a full plate. Before Weiyue dance, she tasted a little, but there are still many. It can be seen that Aunt Dong carefully cooked this cake and prepared some things, but in the end, she did nothing! Besides, the dish of the cake is also very excellent. Such an excellent plate is very suitable for the cakes on it to make a flower shape, and those cakes are like flowers blooming on it with great ingenuity. This plate and these cakes look more like a match. But this cake was newly made by Auntie Dong, which was also obtained by chance. Where did Auntie Dong find this dish? I don''t know how many plates there are. If there are few, aunt Dong can''t hold her breath. She will ask for it from herself! Her goal should be this Tu adult, right? Unfortunately, in a short period of time, there is no chance to meet again. She should be angry But that''s not enough. "Shufei, take a new plate, put some cakes on it, and send it to Mrs. Tai''s meditation hall. It''s said that Aunt Dong made it. It''s for her father. He specially asked me to send some to Mrs. Tai!" Wei Yue dance has a delicate little face with some cunning, but with some smart and enchanting. "Some for Madame? But since it''s made by Aunt Dong, this plate doesn''t need to be changed! " Shufei points to the plate where the cake is placed. "This plate looks very chic, not very good-looking. It''s just the right plate. Madam will be happy." "Don''t use this. Madam is interested in aunt Dong''s cake!" Wei Yue dance picked the eyebrows and smiled more and more brilliantly! She wants aunt Dong to be angry. The angrier she wants aunt Dong to jump, the easier it is for her to find out what happened in that year. The more she jumps, the easier it is for her to make a mistake In aunt Dong''s yard, aunt Dong, who got the news, was really going to explode. She raised her eyebrows and snapped, "what, do you think that cake was taken away by Wei Yue dance?" "Yes, the old slave secretly asked the young man in the Marquis''s room, and said that the plate of cake, and miss six took it with her!" Mammy Dong''s face is also gloomy. That plate was not easy to find by aunt, which is a very important part. "Go, tell Miss six, return that plate to me!" Because of the fierce anger, aunt Dong''s pupils are tight and angry. She can stand the humiliation of being punished to kneel by Mrs. Tai, but she can''t stand the plate she got, falling into the hands of Wei Yue dance. "Auntie, it''s not good. Miss six is very vigilant. Previously, Jinzhu also said that Jinling, the maid beside miss six, has been following Mr. Tu all the time." Seeing aunt Dong''s angry face turning blue, Mammy Dong hurriedly reminded her, "it''s impossible for miss six to know about it. It''s just a coincidence. If aunt asks for help openly, isn''t it to remind miss six of something in it?" Aunt winter clenched her fingers, and her long, sharp fingernails went into her hands: "this cheap girl, doesn''t she really know anything?" "It''s impossible. My aunt is still relaxed. At that time, miss six was not born, and she knew something. It must be miss six who was called by the marquis. She fell in love with the dessert when she saw it!" Mother Dong also felt that Aunt Dong was unlucky. How could she meet Miss Liu in the study of the Marquis. "The maidservant asked. Miss six went to the study of the marquis. It was called by the marquis. Miss six just came back from the palace. She didn''t know in advance!" "What about that?" Aunt Dong also thinks that mammy Dong is right, but when she thinks about her hard work, she''s just about to face the door and ruin it in Wei Yue''s hands. How can she be angry. "Auntie, it''s not urgent now. Fortunately, Mr. Tu has a good relationship with the marquis. Although it''s impossible to come to the mansion specially, it''s still possible to come to the mansion. Then Auntie will find out and make some cakes. As for this plate..." Mother Dong didn''t know what to say. It really took some time for something that fell into miss six''s hands to come back quietly. "No, there''s only one plate. I have to come back!" Hearing about this dish, aunt Dong suddenly stood up and said angrily, but the dish she had tried her best to find could not really fall into the hands of Weiyue dance. "Is aunt Dong in?" Suddenly a voice came from the yard. Aunt Dong was stunned. How could she come at this time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Is aunt Dong in?" In the yard came the voice of mammy Hong. Aunt Dong winked at mammy Dong. She understood and hurried out of the door to welcome her. "Mammy Hong, our aunt is in there. Please!" "Is your aunt OK? In fact, it''s no wonder that the third lady is too much. The fourth lady is going to enter the prince''s mansion in the future. " Mother Hong said with a smile, which explained why Mrs. Tai preferred Wei Qiufu that day. "Our aunt has nothing to do with it. She also knows that miss three is reckless this time, so she scolds miss three when she comes back." Mother Dong nodded her head. In the middle of the conversation, two people had already arrived at the corridor. Some clever little maid had already raised the curtain. Aunt Dong met the door in person and said, "come in, Mammy Hong!" "Aunt Dong is very kind!" Mammy Hong smiled as she entered the door. "Do you have anything for me, madam?" Aunt Dong asked gently with a wrist. "I heard that my aunt is very good at making snacks, so I came here specially. Madam Tai likes her aunt''s snacks very much. If aunt is free, please make more for madam Tai." Mother Hong said happily. "Dessert?" Aunt Dong was stunned. "Yes, miss six just sent some of the snacks that Aunt Dong made to the Marquis to Mrs. Tai. She said that Aunt Dong''s skill was good. Even if there was no such good skill in the palace, she would do more when she was free." Mother Hong explained with a smile that this was where she had come to see Aunt Dong. "The cake is with the madam?" Aunt Dong said this almost by squeezing her back teeth. There was a trace of hate in her eyes. Wei YUEWU, a mean girl, broke her own good deeds and let her wife join in. However, the molds of these pastries are very precious. Almost one piece is less. There are many molds that can be made for Mrs. Tai. "Yes! Madame, I''m so proud of my aunt''s dexterity! " The smile on mammy Hong''s face retreated when she saw aunt Dong''s gloomy face. "Why, isn''t Aunt in any difficulty?" Seeing the bad situation, Mammy Dong hurriedly pulled her sleeve behind aunt Dong and reminded her. "It''s my blessing to be able to make dessert for my wife, but the mold is broken. The Marquis sent someone to ask for Miss Liu before. When the mold is repaired, I will make cake for my wife!" Seeing the unprepared appearance on mammy Hong''s face, aunt Dong immediately gathered her mind and said with a smile. "Well, Auntie winter should be repaired early. Madam Tai is waiting. I will go back first if I don''t disturb Auntie''s rest!" As soon as I heard that Aunt Dong didn''t have a mold to make cakes, Mammy Hong''s face was not very good. She said a few words without being cold or hot. She didn''t stay much. She went back directly. Seeing the news of mammy Hong''s figure at the gate of the courtyard, aunt Dong slaps the table angrily, and her silver teeth clench: "this cheap girl She How dare... " "Auntie, don''t be angry. It may be an accident, but Miss Liu can''t know that!" Mammy Dong is on the side. "By chance? Ah, this cheap girl just can''t see me well. She told the people sent by the Marquis that the mould is broken and can''t be used for a while, but she attracted too much madam''s attention to me! " Aunt Dong said in a hate way, and then sat down heavily, her eyes full of malice. Although it''s said that her business is not all bad, but it''s troublesome to put this little girl in the house after all. Of course, she doesn''t know what she wants to do, but she sends her cake to Mrs. Tai. What will Mrs. Tai think? Do you think you will only do it for the Marquis and not for her? Do you mean to flatter the Lord and have no filial piety? As long as I think of this place, aunt Dong would like to tear up a cheap girl. She really knew this day. Why did she leave this little girl''s life at the beginning. After all, my heart was still too soft. Thinking of a little girl without a mother, she was born with a congenital deficiency. Her deficiency was caused by her mother''s birth. If she had a little deficiency, she would have lost her life. Who could have thought that this girl was so fated. Think of here, can''t help but think of and his accomplice''s Li Shi, the Mou color is gloomy down: "two madams really abandoned?" "It''s impossible for the second lady to come back. Do you think something happened to the second lady? When the second master returned to the mansion that day, he sent all the people out. Does my aunt remember?" Mother Dong reminded aunt Dong. On that day, aunt winter was punished for Wei Yuejiao''s affair. Later, Wei luowu came in, and she also looked at it. At that time, Wei luowu obviously had something to do with people''s eyes, which were gloomy, like bloodthirsty. Later, too madam dismissed herself and Wei Yuejiao. "Can I see the second lady?" Aunt Dong said in a deep voice. Although Li returned to his mother''s home now, he didn''t know what happened, but some of Li''s confidants are still in Huayang Prefecture. If they are all in his own hands, it will be good for him.Aunt Dong hit on the idea. "I''m afraid I can''t. when I went to find the second lady last time, I was directly sent out by the people of Li''s mansion. They said that the second lady was too hurt to see the guests. After that, I also want to take a good rest." "But the second lady just fell and hurt herself. How could she see anyone? And the maid said that she was sent by the Huayang Prefecture." Even though Li Shi is in her mother''s house, she is the daughter-in-law of Huayang Prefecture after all. Huayang Prefecture sent people to go there, but they didn''t see each other. After all, she fell too hard, or there was something hidden in it, which made aunt Dong really uncertain. At that time, they two murdered Qin Xinrui together. They had their own needs. They were the most perfect accomplices. But now Li''s injury is so bad that she can''t even meet people. It really makes aunt Dong frown. If Li is still in the mansion, he will not be so passive. It seems that he has to find a way to let Li come back. Otherwise, he is only an aunt. In many things, he is not enough. But now Li can''t even get in touch with her, which makes aunt Dong anxious. It seems that she always needs to find a way to meet Li secretly! "Auntie, don''t worry. Miss six is going to go to the palace to pray with the three princesses. The maid heard that it''s not so good to pray for the three princesses. Maybe when she offended the princes in the palace, it''s not sure what will happen then." Mother Dong said for Aunt Dong. Palace? This reminds aunt Dong. Her eyes suddenly brighten. Others don''t know what''s going on in the palace, but she still knows something. It''s not easy to live in the palace with that man. But that person doesn''t necessarily remember the little girl who almost died. "Did I send you those last time?" Aunt Dong turned and asked mammy Dong that although she had been preparing before, she was in a hurry after returning to the mansion and forgot about it. "Yes, my aunt''s materials have been prepared for a long time. They are all exquisite. It''s dignified and generous to give them to miss six. Even the Marquis said that my aunt chose them well." At that time, mother Dong was a person in charge of everything, especially the gift for Wei Yue dance. Of course, I remember clearly. As for Wei Luowen, she said it by flattering aunt Dong. That gift, aunt but left choose right, spent a lot of time. "It''s said that the girl''s clothes are not many, and she doesn''t have a mother to look after. I, an aunt, will always look after her. When we go to the study of the Marquis''s mansion, I''ll make a few words for miss six, and help miss six to make several sets of clothes to wear in the palace. I can''t let Miss six lose face because of her lack of decency." Aunt Dong sneered and said that she had picked out the materials she liked to buy. Those little flowers were her favorite ornaments at that time. It is said that the Marquis once said that they were beautiful. But it should not be worn now! And that remote tribe is too far away, and this kind of decor is disappearing slowly. Now in the capital, no one should wear this kind of decor again! As long as you pick the one who remembers the past, you really move your heart. Even if Wei YUEWU has nine lives, she may not survive unharmed. "Let''s go to the kitchen first to make some sweet soup for the Marquis!" I made up my mind. Aunt Dong got up and went out. "Well, I''ll get ready now!" Mammy Dong followed with understanding. "What? And grandma will make clothes for me? " Wei YUEWU put down his teacup and looked at the women in the sewing room. She asked in surprise. But she clearly remembered that she had just given her a suit of clothes to herself before. It was not interesting. She asked her to make clothes again. "Yes, miss six, madam Tai specially asked us to come and seize the time for miss six and make some more clothes for her to wear in the palace. Madam Tai said that miss six''s going to the palace is no better than going to other places. She would not think about it for a while. Ten sets of clothes are not enough. It''s better to prepare several more to meet the needs of the time, so we sent all the slaves here. Let''s do this In a few days, I''ll make five more suits for miss six. There''s someone over there for miss four! " The woman in the sewing room explained with a smile on her face. "Here But your material... " Jinling looked at the empty hands of several women and asked in bewilderment why they didn''t bring materials to make clothes for the young lady. "Madam Tai said that the material should be used by miss four and miss six. Madam Tai can''t get any good material for a while. When the two young ladies come back from the palace, they will be rewarded with new materials!" Explained the woman. So, is it made of your own material? And the latest materials are the ones that Aunt Dong sent to her. Besides, those materials are really excellent. But Zhao ruo''e chose aunt Dong''s piece at once. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. It should be aunt Dong who forces her to take those materials out to make clothes! The palace? It seems that Aunt Dong''s hand is really more than one or two In those days, aunt Dong seemed to be an insider. Well, I really need aunt Dong''s guidance to solve my childhood puzzle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Sure enough, take out those satins from the inside at the end of the painting. The steward of the sewing room shows that the above pieces are extremely beautiful and suitable for young girls. So I measured my body, and several women in the tailoring got busy. When everything was ready, I left with the material! "Miss, what they just chose are all the materials of aunt Dong!" Jinling has been paying attention to the movements of several women and children. When they leave, report it immediately. Wei YUEWU nodded silently, her long eyelashes flashed twice, and she hid the fierce color in her eyes. Aunt Dong''s several pieces of materials really have problems. Is that because of the decor The day of entering the palace was set early. In the early morning, the palace sent a car to each mansion to meet the designated young lady, and Huayang mansion stopped two cars. Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU bathed and changed their clothes early. They said goodbye to TAIMA. They sat in the carriage in the palace. One by one, they entered the gate of the palace. After entering the gate, there was already a soft car to stop there. Two people got on the soft car, and an internal attendant carried them to the inner palace. The golden bell accompanied him on the soft car side of the moon dance. All the way, winding around, finally the sedan car stopped in the empress''s Fengyi palace. Wei Yue dances out of the sedan chair and sees that Wei Qiufu has already stepped down, but instead of going forward, she retreats to one side. Her mind moves, and she is also obediently retreating to the other side. At the gate of the palace, there are many different levels of people. There are waiters and maids around, but no one came to call them. Looking around, Zhao ruo''e even came, but she also stayed away. It seems that the number is not enough. Wei Yue dance also stood quietly on one side. Not long after that, one by one young lady was carried over by the soft sedan chair, and then all stood quietly on the side, one by one solemn and solemn, no one dared to talk to each other. After waiting for a while, it seems that the number of people has arrived. An internal attendant comes to call them into the room. Wei YUEWU follows the crowd and goes up the steps together. There are three big steps. People are a little breathless. When they get to the top, they take a little breath. Then they walk into the main hall of Fengyi palace one by one. In the main hall, not only empress Tu sat there, but also Tu Zhaoyi. There were three princesses and four princesses on both sides. Seeing Wei Qiufu coming in, the four princesses snorted displeased. Empress Tu looks up at her, and the four princesses don''t say anything after all, but look at Wei Qiufu coldly. All of them knelt down and saluted empress Tu. "Get up!" Empress Tu smiled. All the people stood up according to their words, but all of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look around freely. "You will accompany the three princesses to fast for ten days. You will stay in the Chu Xiu palace for the time being. You will accompany the three princesses to fast and pray every morning. You will not be restricted for the rest of the time. If you like to look in the palace, you will see that they are all young girls. The palace is too strict for you." Empress Tu smiled kindly, showing the modesty and serenity of her mother. "Thank you so much, empress!" Several people knelt down again, Shane. "Don''t be polite!" Empress Tu said with a smile, turning to the three princesses on one side, "do you take them to settle the butterflies, or do you send someone from our palace to take them?" "Empress mother, or children to come, dare not have to work for the people after mother!" The soft and gentle voice of the three princesses came down from the high platform. "That''s OK. Your young girls have their own words. Our palace will not interfere. Cailuan, would you like to have a look with your third sister?" Empress Tu suggested with a smile. "I''m not going. I have something else!" Four princesses don''t like three princesses all the time. Of course, they don''t have any interest in three princesses. This will be a weak way. "Cailuan..." Tu''s face sank a little. "Elder sister, the four princesses are still young, so they are not willing to be detained. Elder sister would rather let the four princesses play by themselves, so as not to say later that my elder sister and I are holding her, making her unable to play!" Tu Zhaoyi said with a smile. "Cailuan is very old, and he will pray for the mountains and rivers." Empress Tu smiled at the four princesses and sighed. "What''s the hurry of elder sister? The four princesses are born with wisdom. They just play for fun. When they are a little older, they will understand immediately!" Tu Zhaoyi is very good at speaking, just a few words, let the four princesses smile and nod. "Mother, I''m not too early. You are all busy with the third sister now. I can''t help you. When the third sister needs me, I will go right away!" "All right! Then go back first! " Tu empress''s helpless way. "Thank you mother, thank you mother Zhaoyi!" Four princesses are in a good mood. After a gift to Tu empress and Tu Zhaoyi, she goes to the high platform. Wei Yue dances a few eyes, nose and mouth, still motionless. "Mother, then I will take them away!" The third princess also stood up and gave a salute to empress Tu. "Go!" Empress Tu nodded with a smile and waved. Three princesses then also walked down the high platform, Wei Yue dance several all consciously to Tu empress after a gift, following three princesses behind.Out of the Fengyi palace, the third princess was chucked out, and Wei YUEWU got into the soft sedan chair. The party went to the Chu Xiu palace. When I got to the gate of Chu Xiu palace, I came down separately. The gate of the Chu Xiu palace opened wide, and several big nannies in charge guarded the gate. They saw that the three princesses had kicked them out and saluted each other respectfully. "It''s all free!" The third princess waved her hand and pointed to the gate of the palace. "This is the Chu Xiu palace. Put down your luggage first. I''ll send someone to lead you to my place in the afternoon." "Yes!" The crowd answered. Then the three princesses turned out, and several of them relaxed. "Miss Wei VI!" Zhao ruo''e nodded friendly to Weiyue dance. "Miss Zhao!" Moon dance is also a smile. "Let''s go in together. Now Chu Xiu palace is still empty. When the real prince''s election is held, there will be plenty of people here!" Zhao ruo''e had been reading with the three princesses in the palace before, which would not be too formal, pointing to the large palace and laughing. "Miss Zhao, when the prince was elected, did all the ladies live here?" Wei Qiufu obviously didn''t know about the prince''s election, so she asked on the side. "That''s for sure. You can still live there if you don''t live here. The prince''s east palace is close to here. Li Lai''s talent shows are all put in there. How can you see that it''s full!" Zhao ruo''e is not depressed about Wei Qiufu because of Meihua temple''s affairs, and she is also unreasonable. "Ladies, they live in these rooms. I don''t know which one you are going to live in?" A mammy in the palace took some signs and smiled. Several young ladies who knew about the situation in the palace chose first, but those who didn''t know about it casually fumbled for a piece, and then the little maid led them to their respective rooms. Although they live in Chu Xiu palace, they are not real palace maids, so there is no need to have several people in one room. The room of Weiyue dance is in the corner. It''s a quiet place. It''s only in this winter. Such a quiet place is also very lonely. Whether you go in or out, it''s cold. Follow the palace maids who lead the way to the room. When they enter the room, everything inside can be seen to be rearranged. Although the room is not big, it is divided into two parts: the front part and the back part. It is separated by screens. The outside part is the reception room and the inside part is the sleeping bedroom. The little maid led them here and retired. "Miss, it''s a little cold!" Jinling pushes open the window of the back window and looks out, unhappy. How do you think this window is facing the north? It''s not warm at all. It''s also cold and windy. It''s really not a good place to live in winter. "No problem, only ten days!" Wei Yue sat down beside the bed and smiled. "But the young lady''s health is not good. Living in such a cold place will hurt her." Jinling is really worried about Weiyue dance. She has been waiting for Weiyue dance for a while. She knows that Weiyue dance''s body needs more careful care than ordinary people. Besides, she doesn''t say that she has been in trouble again and again. She says that her health is much worse than others. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She doesn''t want to be brilliant in the palace. She will change the house when she comes in. What do the masters in the palace think! I just want to be an unknown Miss Wei Liu! "But miss, your body..." Jinling is still uneasy. He is trying to say something, but he is stopped by Weiyue''s wave. "Jinling is the imperial palace. We all know that there are emperors, queens and concubines in the palace. We must be respectful and polite to any one of them. We must never forget that they are the owners here!" The moon dance warns. "Yes, miss!" The helpless way of Jinling. The clothes were brought in in the soft sedan chair. The little maids who led the way brought them in, put them on the table in the outer room, and then walked back respectfully. All the people in the palace know that the ladies who will enter the palace are all the daughters of the grand family. They can''t be compared with ordinary ladies. It''s a great blessing to be ordered by the empress''s mother to accompany the three princesses to pray. Jinling takes the package inside, shakes it off and hangs it up, chatting with Weiyue dance. "Miss, Miss Zhao doesn''t know if she has made clothes out of that material?" Although she didn''t say exactly which piece it was, Wei YUEWU still knew that she was talking about Aunt Dong''s piece. If she pointed to it, she would do it with a smile It''s such an excellent piece of material, and the design and color are so different. Zhao ruo''e, who wants to be a rising star, doesn''t need it. But she''s just proud. Is the pattern on the material hindering which master in the palace? Aunt Dong doesn''t seem to be a person who can work for nothing. Who is that person? What kind of relationship do you have with yourself? Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a low knock at the door of Weihe. Only then did you enter the room, and someone was running through the door? Jinling watched the moon dance in amazement. Wei YUEWU nods and walks to the outer room. The golden bell takes a few steps, grabs her, reaches out and opens the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 At the opening of the door, an internal attendant stood at the door, smiling, "but Miss Wei Liu lives in the room?" "It''s my lady!" Jingling said warily. "Prince, please!" The courteous way of the waiter. "Prince?" Wei Yue dances with the her eyes, and asks in surprise that she has nothing special to do with the Her Royal Highness Prince. How can she find herself so urgently? "The prince has some questions, so please ask some young ladies to come over!" The waiter explained. Not just myself? Wei YUEWU''s heart moved slightly: "how many young ladies have you invited?" "And Miss Wei Si, Miss Zhao and Miss Qin!" The waiter replied. "Now?" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "Yes, your royal highness, there is time now!" Therefore, when the prince has time, they will hurry up to pass, and Wei YUEWU will nod his head as soon as he ponders. The internal attendant is outside. After a little cleaning for the moon dance, Jinling hurriedly follows the internal attendant out of the gate of the palace. There are four soft sedans waiting outside the gate. Several of Wei Qiufu''s come earlier than Wei YUEWU. Seeing Wei YUEWU coming, Wei Qiufu seems to want to say something to her, but the attendant beside her urges her to get on the sedan. So, all the people got on the soft sedan chair and went all the way to the prince''s east palace. In fact, the prince''s east palace is also in the Imperial Palace, and it is not too far away from the Chu Xiu palace, but after entering the East Palace, the scope is very wide. Wen TIANYAO, the present Prince of the East Palace, has no official concubines. Many palaces are empty. Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows are frowning in the main hall. Looking at the files in front of him, his face is not very good. "Is the news true?" Wen TIANYAO''s face is cold and calm, and his brow and heart are beating fiercely. "I don''t know whether it is true or not, but I have said so!" The bodyguard kneeling in front of him lowered his head to report. Wen TIANYAO stands up, turns in the hall for two times, and finally stands in front of the bodyguard and says, "check again!" "Yes!" The atmosphere in the main hall was so dreary that the bodyguard unconsciously lowered his voice, and there was a cold sweat in the vest. There were too many royal secrets, but he would not even have his life. But he dared not disobey the prince''s orders. "Step back!" Wen TIANYAO waved. The bodyguard stood up, bent back and walked out. At the door, he met a waiter in a hurry. "Your Highness, the ladies are here!" The internal attendant is to take care of Wei YUEWU and others. When he comes in, he respectfully reports back to Wen TIANYAO. "Bring it in!" Wen TIANYAO nodded. Of course, his eyes were only Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU from the Houfu of Huayang, but if they were only brought here, it would arouse suspicion of others. So he specially selected two accompanies of the three princesses, one line and four people. Even if others said anything, he would not think too much. "Your Highness, please let the four ladies in!" The waiter, with a sharp voice, raised his voice on the steps. Wei Yue dance and others answered and went to the hall together. Wei YUEWU is worried. She still owes him a picture. Besides, she has seen the prince several times, but they are all outside the palace. Most of them are with Yan Huaijing. It seems that Yan Huaijing is on the side, and his royal highness is not so powerful. But today I haven''t seen the prince himself. He has been shaken by the lofty palace. With the prince''s sudden call today, even though Wei Yue dance has a firm mind, it will be a little more nervous. Four people enter in turn. Wei YUEWU is the youngest, so she is at the end of the line. She salutes Wen TIANYAO and gives her seat. "It''s said that several young ladies are both gifted daughters. I happened to get some Qin today, so I gave it to several young ladies!" Wen TIANYAO''s face was calm. He reached out and clapped. Li came out with several beautiful maids, each holding a guqin, and sent them to the front of four people. Although the images of these Qin are different, it seems that no matter which one is rare. Wei YUEWU reaches out his hand and gently touches the piano. The sound is far away. Wei Qiufu and others can''t help it. He gently touches the piano. All kinds of clear and crisp piano sounds in the hall. "Thank you very much, your highness!" Wei Qiufu likes Guqin best. He is the first to stand up and salute Wen TIANYAO. Wei YUEWU and others also stand up one by one to thank Wen TIANYAO. "You don''t need to be polite, of course, these zithers will reward your zither skills. I have a zither score here, and I''ll send one to you!" Wen TIANYAO''s handsome face is smiling and gentle. Several palace maids came in and put down a music manual in front of everyone. Wei YUEWU picked up and looked at it. She didn''t see this music manual, but she could see that it was just copied. The ink on it was not long ago. It should have been copied these days. "I''ve always been good at playing the piano. Please practice the music in these days. In a few days, there will be a party in the mother''s room. You have to play it!" Wen TIANYAO smiles and looks at Wei Qiufu''s face.Among the women in the main hall, shuweiyue dance is the most quiet. The family has thousands of gold. The music, chess, calligraphy and painting have their own teaching in the boudoir. In fact, it is not necessarily who is good or who is bad, but they basically like this kind of thing. But now, when I look at her, I can''t help myself. Only this young and delicate face of Miss Wei Liu doesn''t have too many waves. It can''t be ignored that she looks like that with her cool eyes. It is hard not to come true that Weiyue dance has lived in the countryside for a long time, so it is not good at zither art. Therefore, there is not much expectation for such ancient zither and ancient music, so it''s just plain here? Aware of his wandering, Wen TIANYAO takes back his eyes. No matter whether Wei YUEWU is for this reason or not, he is not very happy with what he has sent out. He will always check it. Some things are really confusing. The prince of his country, the crown prince of his country, if he can''t even find out such things, how can he manage the country and the whole world in the future. Wei YUEWU also noticed Wen TIANYAO''s eyes. She lowered her head slightly and avoided. No matter what the prince''s mind was, she said she was not expert in the way of zither. The Qin and music score sent by Wen TIANYAO reminds her of the Qin and music score that Yan Huaijing asked her to send to Wei Qiufu. Although they are not the same Qin and music score, there is always a connection that Wei YUEWU can''t fathom. "Yes, your highness!" Wei Qiufu is overjoyed and caresses the Guqin in her hand. She is overjoyed. In those days, she won the title of a talented woman just by virtue of a piece of music. Now her Royal Highness has sent out the Guqin and the music score, which just coincides with her heart. She swept the moon dance with her head bowed in complacency. She was confident that in a few days, she would be able to practice the music score well. Other people should be better than her. "Yes, your highness!" See Wei Qiufu answer, other several people also continue to answer. If you can make a surprise in front of the empress, you may have the chance to enter the east palace. Zhao ruoer and Qin Wenyu look at each other, and they are both very happy. Although it''s also a gratifying thing to marry the three princesses to the territory of the princes, the premise is to marry the handsome prince Yan, but in the current situation, the three princesses don''t necessarily marry the prince. So far, this immortal like son hasn''t paid any attention to the three princesses. He really let the three princesses, and some of the three Princesses'' companions, worry about Zhong Zhong Zhong. Is it possible that this son of the world is interested in the four princesses? No matter how the four princesses always occupy the position of a legitimate princess, and there are such brothers as the prince''s highness! Therefore, Zhao ruo''e and others are at a loss about their future, but if they enter the East Palace directly, they should not leave their hometown, and they can get the favor of the prince''s highness, which is a good thing anyway. "Take some young ladies to try the music first. If there is something bad, let the musicians in the palace help you adjust it again!" Wen TIANYAO said. So an internal attendant came and led several people down to the main hall of Wen TIANYAO. They were led to a small side hall. Wei Yue dance with the golden bell, followed a waiter into a side hall, side hall is not big, but very open. "Miss Wei Liu, please try your voice here first. I''ll be waiting outside the hall. If you need anything, just tell me!" The waiter smiled. Wei Yue nodded and waved. The waiter turned and went out. "Miss, what does your royal highness mean?" As Jinling put the piano on the table for Weiyue dance, he asked in a low voice. Playing the piano for the empress''s banquet is not a very urgent thing. "There must be something else!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and sat down on one side of the chair. Although she wanted to find out the relationship between the prince and her mother, she did not reach out to pick up the piano and look at it carefully. This should also be a rare Jue PU. At least Wei YUEWU hasn''t seen it before, and her grandmother once collected some for herself, but basically it''s not the kind of Jue Ben. But last time, Yan Huaijing''s and Wen TIANYAO''s books were really the ones she didn''t see. Why do they both like to send these rare books out But there is also a place where there are some unique music scores. Although there are not many, several of them were found in Weiyue dance on that day. This unique music score still costs a lot of heart power. If it''s not really loved, who will spend so much heart power and money to find it! The hand lightly falls on the guqin, slightly caresses, but in the brain the rapid rotation, what does the prince want to do in the end? Debugging can be done by four people. Why do you take one person to a side hall? If it is my guess, does it mean that the prince''s highness will come to inquire one by one, and I should be the main object of his inquiry "Jinling, someone will come in a moment and say it!" Although the fingers are still touching the strings, the moon dance low command way. "Yes, miss, I understand!" Jinsuyuan was witty. Now, seeing Wei YUEWU''s face, he became more and more alert. Although he stood on one side and waited for Wei YUEWU to play the piano, his attention was all outside the door. The door was quiet at first, and the waiter didn''t know where to stand, but within a moment, he heard the faint footsteps, at least three people.Then there was the sound of footsteps at the door, as if to welcome up. It was the porter who saw people coming and welcomed them. Jinling reaches out and pulls the sleeve of the moon dance to signal her coming! Weiyue dance chants her head slightly. Her eyes are deep. It''s coming. It''s just the right time. How can she let go of such a good opportunity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 After Wei Yue''s hand plucked the strings, she stopped and sighed softly! "What''s wrong with you, miss, but the piano is not good?" The golden bell on one side had already understood and asked. "It reminds me of my mother!" Weiyue dance''s eyes are slightly drooping, and the way is low, but the hall is empty, but the voice is also heard. Wen TIANYAO waved outside the door, and motioned for the people behind him to stop. He also stood still and listened carefully. Mrs. Hou Huayang? "What''s the matter with Madame?" Jinling asked in bewilderment. "My mother should also like to play the piano before her death!" Wei YUEWU''s fingers played on the piano a little more. "There are also several zither scores on the shelf of my mother''s bookshelf, which should have been found by my father for my mother!" "Madame seems to like playing the piano, and I heard that she plays very well. I heard that some old mothers in the mansion said that the maidservant played well." The golden bell follows the words of Weiyue dance. "It''s just that my mother died early. I was raised in my grandparents'' home. I don''t know what my mother used to like. I''m not very good at playing the piano. But I''m embarrassed!" Wei Yue sighed, "the piano skill of the fourth elder sister is the best. Compared with her, I really am nothing!" "Don''t blame yourself, young lady. It''s not one day''s practice. Since she was a child, she didn''t live in Huayang mansion. It''s really good that she can practice like this without good teacher education!" The indignant way of Jinling. "In fact, my talent is not good! Four elder sister''s talent should be excellent! " Wei YUEWU shook his head with a wry smile. His fingers were plucked on the strings at will, and then he stood up. He said with some annoyance, "why does your mother have something to do with the palace? Before mother married her father, she was not in the capital all the time? What happened in those years when Cheng Niang married his father? " Of course, these words don''t need to be answered by Jinling. They are all her own words after being upset. "Jinling, what would you say if I asked the prince?" Wei Yue suddenly stops and asks Jinling. "Here It''s not good! " Jinling hesitated for a moment, and obviously had no idea, "but But this Miss, your royal highness is high. Would you offend me if you asked! " If you offend the prince, it''s not just a misunderstanding. "Then what? But I want to know what happened between my mother and my father? " Wei YUEWU sighs and sits down again, as if knowing that his idea is too fanciful. "Don''t worry, miss. You''ll find out later." The golden bell appeases Wei Yue and dances. "Don''t worry, will you? Aunt Dong is covetous. If her father really helps her right, he can''t burn all the remains of his mother. Look at her yard, it will be like this! " Wei YUEWU sneered at herself and said, "as soon as aunt winter enters the city, she will let her third sister show me the color. After entering the mansion, she is even more difficult for me. She is so jealous of her mother." "Why didn''t the Marquis marry another famous girl? Why should an aunt be righted? Isn''t it a blasphemy to his wife! Miss, after we go back to the mansion this time, miss will ask madam to make a decision for the Marquis and marry a famous girl. The lady from a family will be generous, not only won''t lose all the things of Madam, but also will save them specially. " The indignant way of Jinling. Looking at Jinling''s angry look, Wei YUEWU chuckled, then smiled and retreated: "I''ve never been clear about my mother''s affairs. If my mother''s things really burn, I can''t know even if I have a chance!" "No, miss!" Jinling comforted her. This time, Wei Yue dance didn''t answer. She just played the piano attentively. The music was elegant, but she had a sense of melancholy. However, it was not the music score that was given to Wei Yue dance before. Your highness, Wen TIANYAO frowns tightly, looks at the slightly opened hall door with complicated eyes, but he doesn''t go any further. There is a strong fierce color rolling in his eyes. Wei YUEWU knows nothing about Hou''s wife Huayang, but it makes sense to think about it. If she doesn''t talk to her, it''s almost impossible for someone to know. What about Wei Qiufu who has been living in the Houfu of Huayang? She should know more. Besides, she is older! In this way of thinking, Wen TIANYAO turns to another side hall, where Wei Qiufu is. After a few steps, he stops again, looks at the door with his long and narrow eyes, and smiles at the corner of his lips. Since Weiyue dance came to Beijing, it has attracted his attention. Such a clever and witty girl is the first time in his life! Now she''s in trouble, too? Aunt Dong wants to burn the items of Madam Hou of Huayang. She happens to be unwilling to cause such a result. What she checks is related to Madam Hou of Huayang. You can''t let that Aunt Dong be destroyed! The Father also said before that he would give Huayang Marquis another famous girl, so just in time, he can help to make an idea. This time around, Wen TIANYAO never looked back and strode out. "Miss, go!" It seems that his highness Jinling has been listening to the piano, but in fact, he is paying attention to the outside, listening to the footsteps and leaving, reminding Wei Yue to dance.Wei YUEWU nodded, her beautiful eyes were very strange. She put her hand down from the guqin, held her cheek in one hand, and smiled a little: "Your Royal Highness''s will should come down soon, and the fourth elder sister finally entered the prince''s house as she wished!" "Miss, miss four will certainly deal with you!" Jinling''s uneasy way is not optimistic about weiqiufu''s access to the prince''s mansion. Weiqiufu''s malice to Weiyue dance is seen by several of her maids. "No problem, I''m afraid it''s hard for sister four to get a high position!" Wei YUEWU smiled and her beautiful eyes moved. If she pointed out, "Yang Yuyan got the position of a concubine. Before the concubine of the East Palace was too much, it should be difficult for her to appear again." When the crown prince elects the country, he thinks that the situation of the crown prince electing the imperial concubine appears, which means that there must be internal investigation. However, if the imperial concubine is not established, the side rooms will be erected one by one, which is not very good. "But But miss four won''t be reconciled! " Jinling still has doubts. She is not a person who is willing to be subordinated to others. "Besides, her identity is a little higher than that of Miss Yang! ~" in terms of identity, Yang Yuyan really can''t compare with Wei Qiufu. Moreover, Wei Qiufu''s reputation has been good before, but the problem is that although the avant-garde Qiufu was left a brand by the crown prince, it also made the crown prince unhappy. Instead, it made Yang Yuyan come back and get a concubine''s position. If Wei Qiufu wants to enter again, the time is not right! Of course, it''s impossible for Wei Qiufu to be a good official. Didn''t Wei Qiufu get on Wei fengyao? It seems that it should be in this period of time. The longer the time is, the less good it will be for her. "Jinling, next, you should pay more attention to the actions of the fourth sister!" Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that he hasn''t made a formal move yet. Wen TIANYAO will appear in the main hall. He quickly picks up his skirt and turns out of the table, saluting Wen TIANYAO respectfully. "See your royal highness!" Wen TIANYAO nodded, walked to the chair, calmly sat down, and his eyes fell on Wei Qiufu. He asked directly, "do four young ladies have some memories of the lady Huayang?" The birth mother of Weiyue dance? Wei Qiufu''s heart moved and hurriedly replied, "the eldest aunt has been very good to me since she was a child. At that time, I was still young. Sometimes I even thought that the eldest aunt was my biological mother, but my own mother didn''t care about me!" "Is the third lady bad for the fourth?" Wen TIANYAO heard the meaning of the words and asked with a flat face. At this time, he could not see any annoyance. "It''s not bad. My mother is very good to me, but But I always think that the great aunt in my memory cares more about me. If I go to the great aunt, the great aunt will hold me! Let me get delicious food, sometimes even six younger sister that one gave me! " Wei Qiufu thought and thought according to her own guess. While carefully observing Wen TIANYAO''s reaction, there is something wrong with her words, which can be changed back. "I''ve heard that madam Hou''s piano is excellent, and I like to collect some music scores. I don''t know if there is one in miss four''s hand?" Wen TIANYAO asked with a smile. "At that time, I got some music scores from my eldest aunt. Later, my eldest aunt died, and her yard was locked up. Basically, I didn''t move any more!" Wei Qiufu breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, she knew that Wei Yue''s mother loved to play the piano. Later, she went to mother Hong to get the key and secretly took several copies. But it''s only a few books. She doesn''t dare to turn them around. Who knows when her eldest uncle will think of it? If she knows that she has taken some music scores in private, she may get angry. It has been said in the mansion that in order to marry the birth mother of Weiyue dance, the eldest uncle and his grandmother were also married. In the end, they had to agree. But of course, she can''t tell the truth. Seeing the prince''s concern for the birth mother of Weiyue dance, she knows there is another secret. If she can seize the opportunity, she may have a chance to soar to the sky. Thinking of this, Wei Qiufu felt that the whole person was hot. It seems that the opportunity is just around the corner. Since his royal highness cares about Madam Huayang, he must show a close and incomparable relationship with madam Huayang. This relationship is incomparable even with moon dance "Miss Wei Liu didn''t get the score?" Wen TIANYAO asked with a frown. "I don''t know if six younger sisters got it. Maybe she was still young at that time!" Wei Qiufu gently hinted that she was the most favorite child and the closest one. She was just a child, even if she didn''t see it, it was normal. "Your Highness..." Wei Qiufu''s face hesitated, hesitated, and looked at Wen TIANYAO to stop talking. "What is it, say!" Wen TIANYAO asked in a cold voice. "I don''t know what to say!" Wei Qiufu looks at Wen TIANYAO with some timidity, and bites her lips. But this shows the importance of her words. "Say, pardon your innocence!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes tightened slightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Your Highness, once I was tired playing with my eldest aunt. She asked me to rest there. I heard her crying." Wei Qiufu swallowed nervously. She didn''t know the truth of the matter, nor did she know whether it was true or not. So she carefully watched Wen TIANYAO and compiled it. "Nothing to say?" Wen TIANYAO''s look seems to care about it, but he doesn''t care about how much he looks nervous. Isn''t it? "I I didn''t hear you clearly. It seems that I have a brother... " Once Wei Qiufu said this, she felt shocked. But at this moment, if she didn''t say this, she would not be shocked. "I told you?" Wen TIANYAO asked with a cold face. "OK It seems that I was told that At that time, six sisters were sleeping in another room, and the eldest aunt left me alone! " Wei Qiufu can''t guess Wen TIANYAO''s mind for a while, so she can only grope for the way she wants to go. "What else did you say?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows are locked tightly. Some things are similar to what he checked, but some things are not. In particular, the present Miss Wei Si was supposed to be a passer-by, but now he has confused all his thoughts. Miss Wei Si has something to do with it? "I didn''t hear anything else. At that time, I didn''t care. Later, though I thought it was a dream, the eldest aunt died. Six younger sisters were sent to her grandparents'' home. The yard of the eldest aunt was empty and closed." Wei Qiufu didn''t dare to say anything superfluous. She was only guessing herself. She didn''t know this kind of thing. The more she said, the easier it was to find out that she said lies. But at that time, she was still young and couldn''t figure out a single sentence clearly enough to explain it. Because of her lack of heart, she dare not look at Wen TIANYAO more. Her eyes are involuntarily inclined to the side, which reminds Wen TIANYAO of the situation of Meihua Temple inexplicably. Her eyes are cold. As far as Wei Qiufu himself is concerned, he doesn''t have much good feeling! Thinking of that day''s scene, he didn''t really like Wei Qiufu''s dark and calculating girl! Therefore, Wei Qiufu''s words are dubious! "Do more piano practice for miss four. I hope she will have a good show at the party later." Wen TIANYAO turns around and walks out. "Yes, your highness!" Wei Qiufu bent over to salute. I''m very happy. Although his royal highness is a little colder to her, it''s much better than before. At least this time, the prince hopes to have a show. It was a certain thing to enter the prince''s mansion. If you can please the empress, you will not be inferior to Yang Yuyan. "Miss, your highness means that as long as you can please the empress, you will enter the prince''s mansion in a high position!" Mingyan also understood Wen TIANYAO''s words. When Wen TIANYAO left, he was excited. "That should be what it means!" There was a surprise in Wei Qiufu''s eyes. "What about the big lady?" Mingyan asked in a low voice. "It''s OK, elder sister, just let her go on. I don''t think this share is too high!" Wei Qiufu''s complacent way, with a cruel sneer on his lips, was so tired of Wei Yue''s dance that he was not only out of the competition of Prince and princess, but also unable to determine his name. This time in the palace, I also have the potential. If there is a prince now, it will be more beneficial to my future. When she entered the prince''s mansion in a high position on her own day, she would surely step on Wei Yue dance at her feet. Of course, her marriage also has her own point! As for who you can refer to, it depends on your mood Weiyue dance was the first to leave the prince''s east palace. The reason why we go first is that the waiter said that if there is nothing wrong with the guqin, we can go back first without waiting for other ladies. Wei Yue naturally dials a few times, indicating that there is nothing wrong, and leaves with the golden bell. It is said that leaving here, you can go to the Chu Xiu palace from the side door, and it is relatively near. Wei Yue dance refused to take the soft sedan chair and took the golden bell to the direction pointed by the palace maid. The position of her meeting should be near the middle section of the prince''s East Palace and the Chu Xiu palace. As long as she passes through another palace, you can see the side door that the palace maid just said. It''s said that the side door is not big. It''s usually for the convenience of the palace maids and internal servants. But now there is no one, but just turned a door, suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside, the golden bell immediately turned around, looking behind vigilantly. Suddenly, a hand reached out from the door, silently pulling the moon dance. "Who!" Jinling turns back and shouts loudly. Just about to make a move, she suddenly sees a bodyguard appear in front of her and shake her hand silently. Shizi''s bodyguard? After a moment''s hesitation, Jinling saw that the bodyguard said to her silently, "follow me!" Then he went into a room by the side. The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Jinling looks at the direction of Wei YUEWU''s disappearance, bites his teeth, and follows the bodyguard into the roomThen a large group of guards from the East Palace rushed to see that there was no one here. They all chased forward again! The body falls into a person''s arms, the waist is tightly clasped, the mouth is also covered by a big hand, and Wei Yue dance struggles nervously. At this time, she is only a 13-year-old girl herself, with heartache and difficulty breathing! "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!" The gentle voice with some enchanting smile, silent calm the heart of the moon dance fear, lips of the hand silent put down. "The world Son of the world! " Wei YUEWU gasps hard, and falls back weakly, and then pours into Yan Huaijing''s arms again. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Yan Huaijing reached for her slender waist, frowned with a smile, and fell on Wei YUEWU''s pale face without a trace of blood. "The world Why is Shizi here? " Wei Yue dance is really weak. She can only pull a section of his sleeve with her hand, trying to smooth her breathing and make her chest ache. "Hurt?" Yan Huaijing''s face suddenly flashed a fierce color, a hand was put on Wei YUEWU''s wrist, and the beautiful lips were tightly pursed, which made him show a cold air. "I I''m not hurt, I''m just scared! " Weiyue dance tries to keep a steady answer while calming her heart rate. At that moment, it really scares her. Sensing that the pulse of Weiyue dance is slowly calming down, Yan Huaijing''s lips are smiling peacefully. He helps her to the screen, which is hung with a big snow Cape, but the same as his snow fur. "Put it on!" Yanhuaijing takes down the snow Cape. "Shizi, this is..." At this time, Weiyue dance has slowed down, stood slightly, took over the snow Cape, and asked, "what is this to do?" "Dress up as the girl I found!" Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely, stretched out his hand to put on the cape for Wei Yue dance, and took a veil from the side to cage her whole person in the veil. "Shizi, I''ve seen it like your royal highness!" Wei Yue is in a hurry. I don''t know who this cunning fox wants to calculate. But no matter who does, it''s not convenient for him to appear like this. "How about seeing it?" Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows and looked at Wei YUEWU''s clothes. He nodded with satisfaction. "I''m not going to see the prince again. I''m going to see someone with me!" "Who?" It''s not the prince. It''s not the prince in the prince''s east palace. Who can it be? "Wind and master!" In a word, successfully let Weiyue dance stop the movement in her hand, and stop pulling the veil on her face, the wind and the master, the master who looked at her palms that day? "Wind and master in the east palace?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "Nature is in the East Palace, so many selected ladies come to the palace. It''s really inconvenient if Feng and master are not in the palace." Yan Huaijing''s meaning is to point to the way. He reaches out to hold the slender waist of Weiyue dance and walks out slowly. Wei Yue dance was led by him and had to follow his steps and go out. I don''t know when the gate is full of bodyguards. When I see Yan Huaijing dancing with Wei Yue, I bow down respectfully and salute: "Shizi!" "Are they here?" Yan Huaijing asked with a handsome eyebrow as he reached out and hugged the tight moon dance. Lin Fang, looking at Wei YUEWU curiously, said: "Shizi, some of them have gone to Fenghe master! Is Shizi going now? " "Now!" Yanhuaijing nodded and walked out leisurely with the slender waist of Weiyue dance. Lin Fang with the guards consciously follow behind. The veil on Weiyue''s face is thick, and she can hardly see the road under her feet. She can only take her own with yanhuaijing. Fortunately, yanhuaijing''s steps are big, but not fast. She can catch up with him if she walks fast. I don''t know who the black-blooded son wants to calculate this time. Wei Yue dance frowns in secret. It looks like a Dixian, but in fact, it''s Yan Huaijing, a demon. This time, it''s the wind and the master? No, or it should be said that he should have calculated the wind and master early, when he was in Meihua temple. "How fast Yan Shizi has come!" Turning a corner, a cold voice came, it was the voice of Duke Lu. "Hurry up, of course, or all the good words will be heard by Lu Shizi!" Yan Huaijing laughs, very gentle. Lu Ye looked suspiciously at the woman who was half embraced and half held in his arms. Such a brainless woman could not see her face, and could not help but scoff: "this is the beautiful woman Yan Shizi found? But I don''t know how excellent it is. " Last time when we went out of the palace, we all said that there would be a girl who would bring extreme love. This time, he immediately picked two girls. When he went into the palace, he heard that both of them had brought four girls. He regretted not bringing more. But I didn''t expect Yan Huaijing to bring one. "The woman I like is naturally the best!" Yan Huaijing''s handsome eyebrows are flying, lazy way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 If other people said this, Lu Yeli would only think it funny, but Yan Huaijing, who is as rich as jade and has the title of the first childe in the world, seems to be born with such a saying. The woman who can make him so cautious and gentle can be regarded as the most outstanding one in a word! "I''ll have to see how excellent the woman Yan Shizi brought is!" Lu Ye let Leng hum, and his eyes fell on the tightly packed Wei Yue dance. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He has long sent people to inquire that there are no gorgeous beauties in yanhuaijing''s chariots and horses. Although the young swineherd had been chosen before, the chosen one was sent to Huayang Prefecture. Where is the woman? Why don''t you find out? Yan Huaijing''s secret keeping work is so strong. How far is the gap between the two countries? "That''s right!" Yan Huaijing expressed indifference to Lu Ye''s displeasure. He smiled a little, as if he didn''t hear Lu Ye''s displeasure in his voice. As for Yan Huaijing''s domineering tone, Wei Yue dance can only express silence. Anyway, she is not going to say a word. Turning a corner, I saw a quiet courtyard. In the palace full of jewels, I could see such a elegant courtyard. It was doubted that it was not the east palace. The slender bamboo forest half covers the quiet garden. Qi Yunhao, Duke of Qi and Chu Funan, Prince of Chu, have already arrived. Each of them is followed by four charming beauties, each with a jade like color and a delicate and gentle appearance. They are all among the beauties. "Yan Shizi brought a beauty?" Qi Yunhao could not help laughing when he saw the moon dance carefully guarded by Yan Huaijing. "Beauty is better in quality than in quantity!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed a trace of deep, elegant smile, don''t care. "I''d like to see what kind of beauty it is that makes Yan Shizi so confident!" Chu Fang Nan laughs and reaches out to pick out the veil of Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU''s heart tightened and his subconscious head bowed. However, he saw the fan in Chu Fangnan''s hand, which was clapped by Yan Huaijing and directly fell to the ground. Lu Ye leaves the station at the end, stops, and looks at the moon dance wrapped in layers. It''s not easy for Yan Huaijing to maintain such a woman! "Chu Shizi, this is my daughter of Yandi''s family. Can you profane it at will? I remember that Chu Shizi came to Yandi and met our daughter of Yandi''s family that day." Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed, his expression was leisurely, and his words were very gentle. If we don''t pay attention to his fierce action, everyone just takes this sentence as a gossip. However, Chu Fangnan shivered involuntarily. He remembered that when he went to Yandi last time, he met the beautiful young lady of the aristocratic family, who was shocked to beat him down from the horse, and then dragged him for a distance. Finally, he threw a set of women''s dresses on him, and then he disappeared. The cause of the matter is actually that he looks beautiful and flirts with others! Unexpectedly, the woman was so fierce that she taught him a lesson. At that time, his bodyguard almost didn''t respond to him. He was caught with his hands tied. Later, he wanted to start again, but he was a rat repellent. He didn''t dare to let go again. Only when the woman left with the girls could they come up and untie the rope of Chu Fang Nan. It''s a simple shame of Chu Fangnan. It''s something happened on his way to Yanjing. I''m sorry to tell you. I only secretly inquired about such a young lady, but I didn''t find anyone after he left. This will be mentioned by Yan Huaijing. His face is red and white, and he is ashamed and angry, but he can''t say anything. "Who is that man?" Chu Fang bites his teeth in the south. "Who is Chu Shizi talking about? If you can describe it, maybe you can find that person! " Yan Huaijing picked his eyebrows lazily. "No! Thank you for your kindness! " Chu Fangnan received the fan picked up by his bodyguard. He will never mention such a disgrace. Qi Yunhao looked at Chu Fangnan and Yan Huaijing. He was thoughtful. "The master asked some aristocrats to come in and talk." A monk appeared at the door and saluted several people outside. Yan Huaijing''s big sleeves, with the start of moon dance, walked into the hospital. In the courtyard, five seats were placed early, among which Feng He, the master sitting on the throne, Yan Huaijing, took Wei YUEWU to the first seat on the left, and Lu Ye sat down on the first seat on the right with cold face. Chu Fangnan thought about sitting down next to Lu Ye. Qi Yunhao glanced over the veiled face of Wei YUEWU and sat down next to Yan Huaijing. Because of the veil, people outside can''t see the moon dance, but the moon dance can see the layout here. The layout of this table originally shows a pattern layout. There are still high and low points in the four kingdoms. Yandi''s position is undoubtedly the most powerful. Yan Huaijing raised his hand, and a smart bodyguard moved a chair for him. He took Wei YUEWU''s hand and motioned her to sit.Weiyue slowly sat down. For a while, the whole scene was eerie and quiet. Everyone looked at yanhuaijing in amazement. Even the wind and master who had been sitting in the first place and had been keeping their eyes together, suddenly opened their eyes and looked at yanhuaijing. Yan Huaijing, who was so looked at by others, seemed to feel no embarrassment at all. Her beautiful eyes flashed and her smile became more and more beautiful and elegant. "Why, what''s the problem?" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes swept the stupefied people, released Wei Yue''s dancing hand, leaned back and asked lazily. The moon dance is seated and full of grace. Even under the veil and cloak, you can also see the woman''s calm in front of you. In such an occasion, she can be so leisurely. Such a woman is enough for anyone to have a high look. Besides, Yan Huaijing has moved her to the chair beside her. Lu Ye left the women they brought, all standing behind them with drooping heads, and the subordinate part was very obvious! "Shizi, this is your daughter of Yandi''s family?" Wind and master Yang Yang two silkworm eyebrows, slowly opening guess way. "Exactly!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way, smiling at the wind and the master, reached out to play his corner. "But I don''t know that Shizi came to Beijing this time and also brought the daughter of Yandi''s aristocratic family. I don''t know which aristocratic family''s daughter is!" Feng and master asked more carefully. On the way to Beijing, Yan Huaijing was monitored all the way, but no one found out that there was a family with a lot of money in his motorcade. Part of Yandi''s family was sealed with the first emperor of the state of Yan at that time, and part of it was promoted later, but no matter which family, it can''t be overlooked. See to mention oneself, Wei Yue dance owes a body in the chair, express to the wind and master''s respect. The wind and the master also slightly joined hands and made a salute to the moon dance. "She also happened to come to the capital to play, but she didn''t come with me. Feng and master, let''s start!" Yan Huaijing''s dark eyes flashed a long and narrow flying color, which politely interrupted Feng and the master''s inquiry. Before the wind could speak to the master, Qi Yunhao took over the topic and said: "Yan Shizi, you have to think clearly. Can you really beat so many of us just by yourself?" He stretched out his hand and pulled all the other beauties in it. Not only his four, but also Chu''s four and Lu Ye''s two. There are ten beauties in total, and everyone is very charming. In the veil, the moon dances, the water and the eyes flow, and the eyebrows start to frown. I don''t know what medicine I bought in yanhuaijing gourd. I don''t know what medicine I came here. Is it really OK? Even if Wei YUEWU is calm, in such a situation, he can''t help showing a little bit of panic and looking back to Yan Huaijing subconsciously. As if sensing her panic, yanhuaijing reaches out and seems to want to reach out and hold weiyuewu''s hand. Weiyuewu leans back and closes yanhuaijing''s hand. But the hand is avoided, but because of the over reaction, the body leans back. Weiyuewu quickly calms down and finally stabilizes her body. When I have to look at yanhuaijing again, there is a very gentle smile on his handsome face, but the slender hand flicks twice in front of Weiyue dance, which indicates that he was extremely innocent. It''s time for Wei Yue to bite his teeth. This son of the world is still cynical. It''s a big event that happens in this situation. Sure enough, this black fox''s mind can''t be thought out by himself. Well, he didn''t worry about being messed up by himself. Why should he worry about it? His mind was quiet for some reason. She just watched the wind and the master carefully through the light yarn. She was really curious about the respected wind and the master. Since you have faded out of the world of mortals, why do you fall into the world of mortals? Neither the wind nor the master should be involved in this kind of thing. The next moment, the hand placed on the knee is held by Yan Huaijing. The ear is soft and inexplicably tense with a little smile. "The daughter of Yandi''s family, of course, is different from other women, especially her. She and I are childhood sweethearts. If we grow up together, we can share it for me!" Yan Huaijing looks at the moon dance. The narrow eyes seem to be able to overflow the flowing color and cut off the lip corners. Bamboos and horses? As soon as Yan Huaijing''s words came out, everyone focused on Wei Yue dance. At this time, Wei Yue dance even wanted to pull out its own hand, but it could not. "The young lady of the family? Yan Shizi, I remember that there is something else about your coming to Beijing? " Chu Fangnan asked in amazement. Several of them came to marry the princess, but it''s not easy to explain on the scene. If Yan Huaijing has his own childhood sweetheart, what about his marriage with the princess? When I think of several people who came to Beijing, everyone shows that yanhuaijing is the most likely person to marry a princess. Chu Funan is not depressed. Unexpectedly, before the official opening, yanhuaijing has a childhood sweetheart. Chu Funan is still very happy."What about childhood? It''s hard not to say that Chu Shizi has no childhood friends. " Yan Huaijing slouched to the chair behind him, glanced sideways at Chu Fangnan, and smiled leisurely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 These are all grown up in Beijing. Of course, they have their own young ladies. But in order to marry the princess, no one has got married. The meaning of this is to show respect for the princess. But everyone knows that no matter who marries the princess, it''s impossible for the princess to be the only woman. Of course, there will be so-called childhood sweethearts. However, we are all aware of this matter, but no one will come to the front of the people openly. Especially now, Yan Huaijing is still the prince''s East Palace, and he has not married a princess, so he unexpectedly brought his childhood sweetheart out, which really made the other several people in the room guess. What does yanhuaijing want to do! Isn''t it because he doesn''t want to marry a princess? As soon as the idea came out, it was photographed by other people. It''s impossible not to want to marry a princess. If not, Yan Huaijing will still stay in Beijing. But if he wanted to marry a princess very much, it was not like that. Otherwise, he would not bring out his childhood sweetheart so openly. People don''t believe what Yan Huaijing said. It''s just a coincidence, so they brought it out. "Wind and master, start!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, breaking the strange calm of the scene. He stretched out his hand on the table and played it gently, lazily. "Well, let''s start!" The wind and the master''s attention leave yanhuaijing''s side and face the humanity. Wei YUEWU''s heart was in awe. She didn''t know what to do next. She hesitated to take a look at Yan Huaijing. "No problem!" Yan Huaijing could also feel her hesitation even though she was well across her face. Her long and narrow eyes were full of dense color with a smile. "I What do you want to do? " Wei Yue dance is really bottomless. Looking at the venue arranged by several attendants, I don''t know how to deal with it for a while. "You Don''t do anything, just sit still! " Yan Huaijing smiled, white and slender hands, clasped the hands of Weiyue dance, without any intention of letting go. "Let''s start!" Yan Huaijing raises his voice to the other three. "Well, I''ll do it!" Chu Fangnan grabs a head pat, reaches for a pat, and follows four beauties behind him. He immediately salutes him respectfully, and then goes around to the front of the case. The carpet has been laid on the site. The four beauties first come forward one by one, dance enchanting, then occupy a corner each, and finally dance around. It turns out to be a song and dance, which is very moving. The next performance is Qi Yunhao''s people, Qi Yunhao''s four beauties, performing the music of two dances and two harmonies. The piano sound is elegant and the dancing posture is elegant. Finally, there are two beauties brought by Lu Yeli. The two beauties have the same cold temperament as Lu Yeli, which makes her two more heroic. They perform a set of sword dance. After all the performances, there was a burst of applause. "Yan Shizi..." Feng and the master turned to yanhuaijing with smile. The other three places have been compared. Next, of course, it''s Yan Huaijing''s turn. Wei Yue moves uneasily. At the end of the day, she still has no bottom. She is brought here inexplicably. Yan Huaijing doesn''t tell her anything, but the current situation should be what she is going to perform next, but she''s not ready for anything. What if you really let yourself perform? What is a good performance? Wei Yue dance is speechless for a while, and her mind keeps rolling. What is it? It''s brilliant, but it''s not particularly eye-catching! "No need to compare!" Yan Huaijing''s words made all faces look stiff. "How can Yan Shizi say that!" As soon as Feng and the master''s face were cold, he was angry with him. Yan Huaijing put forward the matter, but in the end, he didn''t take it seriously. "She is ill!" Yan Huaijing''s men exert themselves, and Wei YUEWU''s body involuntarily falls on him. Wei Yue wanted to struggle, but she heard a soft voice: "don''t want people to know who you are, don''t move!" The voice is gentle, even soft, but the threat inside is enough to make Weiyue dance nestle in the arms of yanhuaijing. Even though he hated only grinding his teeth, he did not dare to move around, for fear of annoying the Shura king. Yan Huaijing ''s threat, Wei Yue dance can never feel that can be ignored, especially now he has a hand to his own veil. Wei YUEWU has no choice but to drill his head into his arms, trying to avoid his slender hand on his veil. But really angry, simply in his chest position, severely bit him. It''s just that the clothes in winter are heavy. The moon dance can''t hurt Yan Huaijing even if it''s full of energy. However, Yan Huaijing felt surprised and expected that Wei YUEWU would dare to bite herself in her arms. She slipped her hand from her veil to her back and gently hugged her so that she could lean on her arms. In the eyes of outsiders, the secret fight here seems to be the result of Lang qingqiyi''s intention. One is light to embrace, the other is to give up. In any case, it shows a strong sense of affection, which is extremely natural.Lu huaiye''s last doubt disappears. It seems that the woman around yanhuaijing is indeed a childhood sweetheart of yanhuaijing. It can be said that the reason why she appears here is that she is not angry that yanhuaijing wants to marry a princess, so she secretly looks at her! However, it must be the royal palace. The unbridled intimacy of the two people really makes people think that they despise the so-called family lady in front of them. If it''s really a polite lady of the family, how can she make such a friendly move in public! "She is ill?" Chu Fangnan realized that his own people had been ignored, and could not bear the sneer. "Don''t Yan Shizi think this is ridiculous? If you are ill, why don''t you change people? " "I don''t want to change." Yan Huaijing asked lazily, a pair of handsome eyes with some fierce look of look down, fell on the south of Chu Fang, the voice was cold and thin, "even if she is not sick, she doesn''t have to show it to anyone, my people, why to show it to others!" This words match with his gentle and elegant manner, which has a strange sense of contradiction, but it is only to let people see the fierce and maintenance. Who is this woman? Actually, Yan Huaijing can be so defended, even offending everyone present. The faces of all the people were peeping at each other. At a high building in the East Palace, the tea cup in the hands of the third princess was smashed to the ground, making a crisp and broken sound. The soft lotus face that has been preserved is almost stiff and broken: "check, who is that bitch?" "Three princesses, don''t worry. Maybe it''s not what you think!" Standing on her side, accompanied by her Jing Wenyan, hurriedly reached out to stop her and said, "how can people like Yan Shizi care about a woman at will?" So this woman is not simple! This is what Jing Wenyan wants to tell the third princess. But the third princess''s angry face is blue, and her hands on the table are convulsed unconsciously. Her lips tremble twice, but she doesn''t say a word. "Yan Prince Yan, how presumptuous! " For a long time, three princesses just hate to say such a word. "Three princesses, Shizi has always been so strong!" Jing Wenyan thought about it, and said to the third princess directly. She was also one of the few people who knew Yan Huaijing''s true face. In the eyes of the world, the gentle prince of Yan has always been a mask. How he begged for him that day, in exchange for his gentle and jade like indifference. Regardless of status, Jing won''t believe that the three princesses are superior to her. The third princess is not a rash person. After listening to Jing Wenyan''s words, though her face is still green and white, she sits down again and looks at Yan Huaijing''s tiny woman. A fierce look flashes in her eyes and makes a decision. "Wen Yan, I will consider your suggestion. Since there are such women around Yan Shi, if I want to retain my favor, I have to find another beautiful woman to be selected. Wen Yan, don''t you really help me?" The third princess calmed down her breath and looked at Jing Wenyan''s way. Eyes burning! Jing Wenyan''s heart leaped and she bowed her head, saluted the three princesses respectfully, and smiled bitterly: "the three princesses, Wen Yan dare not think of anything wrong, and there is not much interaction between her and the son of the world. The so-called two families have a marriage contract, but only her father''s side thinks in vain. The princess also watched it. If the son of the world has half pity, the father will not To the present! " "Wenyan, I don''t mean anything else, just want to ask your mind, but if you don''t want to, who can help me?" The third princess''s eyes have been fixed on Jing Wenyan. She looks natural. When she mentions Yan Huaijing, she only smiles bitterly, especially mentions Jing Guogong. She remembers that Jing Guogong has even been robbed of his territory by Yan Huaijing. If Yan Huaijing had half a pity for Jing Wenyan, he would not have reached this point. He believed in Jing Wenyan''s words for seven or eight points! It seems that even though Jing Wenyan is interested in Yan Huaijing, Yan Huaijing has no idea about Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan, the title of the most beautiful woman in the world, still puts great pressure on the third princess. Sensing the gentleness of the three Princesses'' attitude, Jing Wenyan sighs a sigh of relief. The three princesses in front of her are not good at Hu Nong, but she thinks that the three princesses are the most likely to marry Yan Huaijing. "Do you know Miss Wei Liu, the third princess of Huayang Prefecture?" Sensing the eagerness of the three princesses, Jing Wenyan smiled and said her name in her heart several times, which seemed to inadvertently say. "Moon dance?" Three Princess Leng for a moment, flash in front of that facial features in exquisite with childish girl''s appearance, eyes can''t help but sink, "why is she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "The third princess, she is the only one who has been in contact with Yan Shizi and is not disgusted!" Jing Wenyan smiles a little. If there is a way to point out, her eyes fall on the courtyard downstairs. The woman who is protected by Yan Huaijing in her arms flashes a trace of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes. With her own talent and appearance, she can''t get Yan Huaijing''s pity. How can this woman make Yan Huaijing so protect? And she also clearly tells others that this is his person. "But if..." Three princesses are people who don''t understand. When they think about it, they understand what it means. But when they think about it, they are not willing to. Especially the beautiful face of Weiyue dance, even though it is still small, they can see the color of the city in the future and put it beside themselves. In the future, they may be a strong opponent. "The princess doesn''t have to worry. If you really look at Miss Zhongwei VI, you just need to give some medicine. What about a woman who has no children, even if she needs to be pampered again? But if the princess doesn''t choose a woman approved by the son of the world, the next one will get the favor alone. Even if the princess can get what she wants, she will only hate the cold palace herself at last! " When Jing Wenyan looks at the face of the third princess, she knows what she''s worried about. She''s like Wei YUEWU. If she''s a dowry lady, everyone feels that it''s a threat. With a smile, she points out the key for her. This is very in line with the three princess''s mind. She looks at Yan Huaijing below. She bites her teeth and nods her head. She wants to marry Yan Huaijing, not only because of her unique beauty, but also because of her growing power. Her mother said that she would marry Yan Huaijing and become his real wife, which is better than that of the future queen! To figure out the serious relationship, the three princesses nodded, as if to follow Jing Wenyan''s advice. No matter before or after marriage, her position is unique, and no one can shake it. "Just, her identity..." But the identity of Weiyue dance is not low. If you want her to be your lady, you can''t do it by yourself. "Don''t worry, three princesses. We''ll take a long view of it!" Jing Wenyan smiles a little, if there is a way to point. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Three princesses don''t want to see the following scene again, stand up and go out. "With the princess!" Jing Wenyan gets up, glances at the corner of her eyes, hides her jealousy, and goes downstairs with the three princesses. In the garden, Weiyue dance is still nestled in yanhuaijing''s arms, sensing yanhuaijing''s hand flicking gently on his hair, hoping to take his hand off directly, just want to reach out, but when hearing yanhuaijing''s words, he dare not move! "Marquis Huayang......" "What happened to the Marquis Huayang?" For Yan Huaijing''s inexplicable mention of Huayang Marquis, Feng and the master asked in a deep voice. "It''s nothing. I just met the Marquis of Huayang on the road and said two words!" Yan Huaijing laughs and says that the moon dance in his arms is grinding his teeth. He must be intentional! "Yan Shizi is really different?" Lu Yeli looks at the woman in Yan Huaijing''s arms and secretly guesses the identity of the mysterious woman. "No, even if you win, it depends on how the princess thinks next!" Yan Huaijing''s face is rather cynical. With a handsome eyes, he doesn''t have any sincerity at all, which makes those aristocrats look very ugly. It''s one thing to win, but how is it to be let out by yanhuaijing? We are all the arrogant sons of heaven. How many people are really convinced! Yan Huaijing''s move made people feel like hitting cotton with a fist. The purpose of their competition was to pick out the most skilled women and give them to the two princesses to please them. It''s said that they have been in Beijing for a while, and the royal family has no clear attitude. However, it''s unclear who the two princesses are. But we all think yanhuaijing is certain. We don''t know whether yanhuaijing married the third or the fourth princess. But a few other people have been unable to guess who the Royal will look for. Since Yan Huaijing proposed to select some excellent women who could sing and dance and send them to the palace to please the princess, we agreed to do nothing. Than see, which house is more excellent, and then sent to the palace! Unexpectedly, Yan Huaijing is no better than any other. Qi Yunhao can''t bear this tone. He looks at Yan Huaijing with a gloomy face and says, "Yan Shizi, since it was agreed that day and the competition was going to take place, why do you turn against each other now? Maybe the two princesses will check it in a near place." "So what?" Yan Huaijing did not wait to answer. He picked up the tea cup on the table with one hand, took a sip, and said carelessly, "our daughter of Yandi family, naturally, has a very noble status. How can she profane it casually! If you choose the daughter of a family, I will think about it! " In a word, the reason why he didn''t let Wei Yue dance to perform was that Qi Yunhao''s women''s identity was low and they didn''t deserve to be compared! "You You are too much! Where is your royal dignity! " Lu Ye also wants to vomit blood. It''s clear that Yan Huaijing is the wrong person for this. But he is wrong for you. I''m just like this. How can I not let the presence of Qi faint.Everyone came to Beijing to marry the princess. Who will bring a beautiful family. In order to show their sincerity, even the maid and maid were rarely taken with them. Since there were some concubines, they were also carefully hidden in the maid, for fear of being checked by the royal family, which would affect their plan to marry the princess! "The Duke of Lu thought I was too much? Then you can ask the lady of Ludi''s family to come and have a competition. " Yan Huaijing''s eyes sank, his face suddenly became fierce, his lips were thin and his voice was cold. "If you think my behavior is disrespectful, you can report it to the emperor and we can discuss it again!" No one in the world can afford to leave a matter that had nothing to do with the emperor. Moreover, Yan Huaijing''s words are reasonable. At present, it is the emperor''s important concern to choose his son-in-law. No one wants to affect his influence in the eyes of the emperor. Lu Ye''s face was blue and red, which made him unable to answer. No matter how he does it, it seems that he is a little too affectation. He was furious to the extreme. He clenched his fist and stared at Yan Huaijing coldly, but he knew what he could not do with him. Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao also sat up straight, their faces tense. The atmosphere on the court was inexplicably dignified Although the head of Weiyue dance lies on Yan Huaijing''s chest, she can hear their words clearly. She turns her mouth in secret. Yan Huaijing really has a bad temper and a tight stomach. She knows clearly that several people here are all seeking to marry a princess. How can this kind of thing get in front of the emperor? However, she suggests that they go to talk to the emperor. Besides, this kind of thing was originally just a joke, but it''s not a small thing if it''s really going to be in front of the monarch. It''s a dispute between various vassal states. Originally, the royal family kept the level carefully. If there''s anything out of control, it''s a chaos in the world So no one dares to take Yan Huaijing''s rudeness seriously. Wei YUEWU feels that she has refreshed her visual sense again. This is not what bullying is! Sure enough, under the handsome face like a relegated immortal, the heart is black "Sit down, gentlemen." In this strange and tense atmosphere, Feng and the master smiled and said mildly, "it''s just a joke, but it''s only a small thing! Lu Shizi sits down first. I have something else to ask you! " His words are to ease the atmosphere of the field. Lu Ye looks fierce in his eyes, but he still sits down with his fist clenched. Facing the strength of Yandi, even though the strength of Ludi is not weak, he dare not really fight against it! "Master, please say it!" Lu Ye leaves the wind and the master''s way, which are facing the encirclement stiffly. "It''s not that Lao Na cares about the jokes made by the princes. The prince is in charge of choosing a concubine. He wants to ask the princes if there are any aristocratic families who have sent money to Beijing to choose a concubine." The gentle smile of master Fenghe. It''s a good thing for a prince to choose a concubine and become a concubine in the east palace. But the problem is that everyone knows that the candidate for a concubine can''t come from the place of princes or even the position of a high concubine. In this case, no one is willing to send a daughter of his family to Beijing. What''s more, I''ll pull a line and move my whole body. Who knows if the daughter of the aristocratic family will talk about her family and really commit herself to the prince in the future? This is equivalent to putting a sharp knife in her heart. No one wants to see such a situation. "I have to ask my father about it!" Chu Fang Nan looked around at several people and hesitated to push the way. He was dazed, as if he didn''t know what to do with himself. "It''s true that I can''t make up my mind about it. I''ll fix my father''s book as soon as I get back!" Qiyunhao replied with a smile. Of course, master Fenghe knew that they would not simply agree. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry. In fact, the emperor''s target was not the daughters of aristocratic families from all over the country. So he turned to Lu Ye and said, "what should the aristocratic son say?" "I''ll make a conclusion after I report to my father!" Lu Ye''s face had not yet recovered, he said in a cold voice. However, he always looks like this, but no one criticizes him. Besides, this time everyone is on the same boat. If Lu Ye leaves, they will have to agree. "Yan Shizi, what do you think?" Wind and master''s eyes turned to yanhuaijing, and the smile on his face became more and more peaceful. In fact, yanhuaijing is the target of the emperor. As long as yanhuaijing can agree, the rest of them are not in the same position. Although the strength of other places is good, they are still far worse than Yandi! Feng he sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the royal family''s infirmity, he was a monk. Why not? What could he do The obsession in my heart is the barrier that I will never pass. Even if I go to hell for it, he can''t help it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Master, Yandi is far away from the capital city. If you send another person to choose the princess, you will miss the grand event of Prince choosing the princess. When the master of the East Palace is appointed, the daughter of the aristocratic family can only return!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed slowly, and he said leisurely. Missing the grand event of selecting imperial concubines means that the prince''s east palace can no longer have the position of high concubines for Yandi''s family girls. Those Yandi''s family girls with the same status and dignity, of course, have only one way back. "Is there no aristocratic daughter of the same family in this trip?" The wind and the master''s eyes fell on the tightly wrapped moon dance. "The master said of her?" Yan Huaijing suddenly chuckled, and he said to himself. "Miss..." Wind and master pondered for a while, slowly way. "Master, my people, do you still need to come in and give it to the prince?" Yan Huaijing''s lips were slightly raised, and the demon smiled. It has always been criticized by history and the representative of a faint monarch. However, as a subject who can really speak out in front of all people, few people speak out directly about it. His voice is very soft, but it is piercing cold, like a sharp and light sword, gorgeous against the neck, just a little effort, is the end of five steps of blood flow. "Shizi will be wrong. I just want to ask if there is any money in the family with this young lady? Or is there any outstanding candidate among the maids brought by Shizi this time? " Master Fenghe could not think of this young and handsome prince of Yan. He was so difficult to deal with. He laughed and took the topic to him. "If it''s just the maid I''ve brought, master, just choose it!" Yan Huaijing''s face calmed down. Looking at the gentle face of Feng he and the master, he picked his eyebrows slightly. "What do you say?" Wind and master turn to other ways. All of us are the sons of princes from all over the world, so we should treat each other equally. "But at the master''s command!" Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan looked at each other, and Lu Ye nodded coldly on the side of Chu Fangnan road. "Master, if you have nothing to do, leave first!" Yan Huaijing stands up lazily and says with a big long sleeve. "The son of the world will not play another game with Lao na?" Wind and master smile. "Next time if you have a chance to accompany the master!" Yan Huaijing suddenly chuckled meaningfully. "So please, son of the earth!" Wind and master''s polite way. Yan Huaijing turns around, embraces the moon dance and strides out. The moon dance follows him. Out of the gate, just waiting to speak, I suddenly heard the voice of people coming from the front. Looking up, it was Prince Wen TIANYAO who hurriedly concentrated. He tightly pulled Yan Huaijing''s hand sleeve with one hand, and dared not move any more. "Yan Shizi, are you going back?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes twinkled at Yan Huaijing, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU suspiciously. He was sure of the time, but he didn''t expect Yan Huaijing to leave. Who was the woman in his arms? When entering the palace, it is clear that there is no such woman? Before entering the palace, I didn''t see it. After entering the palace, it suddenly appeared. The bodyguard in the Palace once said that he saw someone entering the East Palace, but the later generations disappeared. Then Yan Huaijing''s side appeared the so-called Yandi family woman. Looking at this figure, it''s not tall enough. Although it''s wrapped up, it can still be seen that it''s a woman''s figure, but it''s really a woman or a small bodyguard. Wen TIANYAO is not sure. But whether this person is a woman or not, one thing is for sure, he is the one who was chased by his own bodyguard before. What does Yan Huaijing want to do? Or do you want to cover up? Is it not that he wants to send someone to the east palace to investigate? Thinking of so many questions, Wen TIANYAO''s face became more and more dignified. "Just about to go back, I''ll disturb the prince next time. I can''t imagine that our joke would even disturb the prince!" Yan Huaijing''s calm farewell, as if sensing the tension of Wei Yue dance, reached out and gently stroked her hair, which inexplicably calmed Wei Yue dance down. "This is?" Wen TIANYAO asked with a smile. "This is our Yandi family''s treasure. This time I followed me to Beijing, but I didn''t know. Now I can only let her follow me first!" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. His words are false, true and false. They are really unpredictable, but more suspicious. Wen TIANYAO can''t figure out what''s the matter with him, so he has to look at the tight moon dance in doubt, but he finds it inconvenient to explore too much, so he has to let it go! He made a look at a bodyguard around him. The bodyguard agreed and followed him. It''s still that room, it''s still that screen. Wei YUEWU takes a deep breath in addition to the headless cape and veil. "Shizi, what do you mean?" Wei YUEWU is inexplicably frightened. She takes it off and can''t help biting her lips. "Scared?" Yan Huaijing reaches out to hold the scattered hair for her in the white and tender ear. The language is light and slim. "Shizi, it''s nothing to be afraid of. If you are surrounded by someone for some reason and experience a strange scene, won''t Shizi get angry?" Wei Yue can''t help it."So..." Yan Huaijing casually picks the eyebrows. "So, I''m angry!" It''s almost said by Wei YUEWU with his teeth clenched. "Didn''t I save you? It''s all my life, how can I say it angrily! " Yan Huaijing seems to be interested in her anger of holding back and bending. He even raises Yang''s handsome face, which is like a smile. "I don''t need more reminders from Shizi, I will write down his great kindness!" Wei Yue dance was almost inverted by his words, but the facts were in front of her, and she could not say no! "Have you seen the palms?" Seeing that her face was really pale with anger, Yan Huaijing thought it was better to let her go. After a turn of words, he asked with a smile. "Palmistry? Wind and master? Why? " Wei YUEWU''s attention was deflected to the past. She asked in surprise. She really felt strange. What kind of palms do you want to see? That day, in the Empress Dowager''s palace, all the family members who attended the meeting were seen by Feng and the master. It''s really strange! "It''s said that there are girls who are destined to win the world." Yan Huaijing ''. Weiyue dance didn''t pay attention to his appearance at the moment, because the meaning of his words was enough to make her focus on his words. "Is there a female phoenix? This How is this possible? " Wei Yue''s face was startled. "You don''t think so?" Yan Huaijing was very satisfied with her shock. Finally, he changed the color of the little fox. He turned around and sat on the chair beside him. He raised his eyes and asked with a smile, "why is it impossible?" "If there is a woman with Phoenix life in this world, where are the soldiers and horses?" Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. "I''m a sincere child, but you don''t believe it. There are many people who believe in it!" Yan Huaijing was very satisfied with her answer, and suddenly chuckled. "So Feng and master are choosing the woman with Phoenix life for the prince?" Wei YUEWU suddenly understood that no wonder any woman, Feng and the master have to see it. Of course, their goal is to find the legendary woman named Feng and marry the prince to protect the country. "But the world is so big and there are so many women. How can Feng and master find out? If one of them is found out, it may be the woman with Phoenix life?" The moon dance raises new questions. "It''s said that this woman is in the middle of the capital, and she is still a family girl!" Yan Huaijing picks his eyebrows slightly. "So Feng and the master suspect that you have been found, so even the women you have in your houses in the capital should be checked?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. So just now, Feng and master, they will be selected to take them to the maid in the mansion. Their purpose is to be afraid that Yan Huaijing and some of them have already found the destiny girl. Therefore, even the maid in the mansion should be checked. "Not bad!" Yan Huaijing''s extremely long eyelashes cast a light shadow on his eyes. "The one who holds the life of Phoenix will win the world. How can the prince elect carelessly?" "Then why don''t you look for it?" Looking at his leisurely appearance, Weiyue dance has a new question, how to look at this kind of thing, we should all look for it. "I''m looking for them. They''re looking for them, but they''re all in the dark. They''re no more fair than the prince." Yan Huaijing stretched out his long fingers and gently flicked them on the table. "So, are you looking for it?" Wei YUEWU asked in surprise, how could she not see that the son of the world was half anxious? She did not believe that Yan Huaijing had no ambition. "From time to time, I send people out to look for it! But I can''t find it all the time! " Yan Huaijing glanced sideways at Wei YUEWU and narrowed her eyes. "But you Not in a hurry? " Wei Yue asked. "I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll send someone to visit the East Palace from time to time!" Yan Huaijing said that he was in a hurry, but his behavior didn''t mean that he was in a hurry. "And what am I for now?" Wei Yue''s dubious way. "Before I asked Feng and master to check your palms, it shows that I''m also visiting Tianming fengnv. Now there are Yandi''s family girls around me. No matter what I think, it shows that Yandi attaches great importance to Tianming fengnv!" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. "I''m what you use to create doubt?" All of a sudden, Wei Yue understood, and after a moment''s silence, she looked up and asked. In fact, she didn''t have too many positions to ask. As Yan Huaijing said, he saved her several times, and her fate was given by him. Even if he asked her to do more, there seemed to be no room for rejection. I felt sad for a while, and I was surrounded by many doubts. However, I was powerless to investigate. Even though Yan Huaijing borrowed his bodyguard, I still couldn''t find out some aspects. When can I report my mother''s hatred! When can I end my mother''s regret "I don''t have a lady from Yandi. What do you think of it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Yan Huaijing''s words are very abrupt, which makes Wei YUEWU almost unable to respond. He looks at Yan Huaijing in amazement. "How can I marry you and the princess back to Yandi? As you are, I will help you, though I am not qualified to compete with the princess! " Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see the surprise in Wei Yue''s eyes, and he still smiled lightly. No matter how noble the identity of Weiyue dance is, it can''t be more like a princess. "I dare not dance on the moon. Don''t you want to marry the daughter of destiny!" The moon dances with eyes down, heads down, and steps back. "Is it destiny? If I say there is no such thing, what do you think? " Yan Huaijing''s voice is as gentle as water. Listening to Wei Yue''s dance, he looks like a heavy blow and raises his head suddenly. His lips trembled twice before he found the voice: "is this a fake?" This news, like that one, shocked her. "Didn''t you just believe it?" Yan Huaijing asked. "But But... " Weiyue dance didn''t know what words to use for a while. Such a big flurry, of course, is not hearsay. It can be spread so much. It must be driven by someone with a heart. And the handsome fox in front of her is the most likely one. I don''t believe it, but it''s obvious at the moment that the emperor believed it, and everyone else believed it, so everyone is looking for the daughter of destiny. If you can''t find the daughter of destiny all the time, it''s enough. If there''s such a thing coming out of nowhere, isn''t there a bloodbath in the world. Even if Wei YUEWU''s mind is firm, it will be shaken severely. Yan Di''s ambition is really incomparable. Yan Di''s meaning is self-evident! "So I won''t marry the daughter of destiny, and we Yandi do have one less lady, so we can''t try dancing!" Seeing Wei YUEWU shocked, he couldn''t even speak. Yan Huaijing''s face was so happy that he seemed in a good mood. "I......" Wei Yue didn''t know what to say for a while. "Don''t be afraid of the words of matchless burning. Don''t worry about dancing. When the Marquis Huayang comes to visit, I will talk to him about it." Yan Huaijing''s attitude is casual and friendly, but it makes Wei YUEWU blush. "I heard that his royal highness will marry some aristocratic ladies at the same time as the daughter of destiny. For several aristocratic ladies with high status, it is necessary to obtain the power. However, it is unlikely to enter the prince''s mansion as a dancer, plus the one in your family. But it is very possible for other princes to enter the prince''s mansion!" Yan Huaijing smiled and analyzed for her. The gentle voice seemed to be really relieving the worries of Weiyue dance, but it sank the whole heart of Weiyue dance. She didn''t want to have any connection with the palace. "Today''s empress is very disgusted with madam Huayang. If you enter that house, I''m afraid you won''t get well!" "Why doesn''t the queen like my mother?" This words stem in the heart of Wei Yue dance, listen to Yan Huaijing''s saying, raise eyes and look at him, seriously ask. "Your mother robbed empress Tu''s husband. How can empress Tu like your mother?" Yan Huaijing chuckled. Did the mother rob the Queen''s husband? Robbed the Queen''s husband? The marriage of the young lady of the family who was retired by her father? Who''s the lady of the family? It''s Queen Tu? All the explanations immediately became reasonable because of the news that shocked Weiyue dance. It turned out that It turns out that the well protected family lady is Tu empress! Wei YUEWU doesn''t want to ask Yan Huaijing how he knew it. Since he said it, it''s true. Only the identity of Tu''s daughter can be tightly concealed. To be unknown, that marriage was retired. "Everyone thought that it was another Tu''s daughter, and that woman really died early, but I don''t know that in fact, the one who was engaged to Huayang Hou was empress Tu, who was sent to the palace. I''m afraid that few people know this now!" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. If it wasn''t for him to pursue every step of the way, he would not have known that empress Tu and Wei Luowen had such a past. "The cause of my mother''s death..." Wei Yue asked difficultly, the water eyes raised a cold chill. "I don''t know why your mother died!" Yan Huaijing shook his head, his eyes fell softly on her face, looking at the pain in the black and white eyes. Without the strong camouflage of ordinary support, she looks more distressing. Yan Huaijing feels as if she has been hit hard. Originally, it was just put forward at will, but it was a little more soft and gentle. Inexplicably not at this time step by step, the voice put more soft and slow down: "in fact, you can try, if there is no way back, I will be your way back!" His words are extremely gentle, almost as gentle and refined as he used to be in front of people, but unlike in the past, his gentleness reaches to the bottom of his eyes. Even this made him feel uneasy, coughed a low voice, recovered the calm of the past, looked at the moon dance with a smile on his face, and his beautiful eyes were full of tears: "dance, do you think my proposal is good?""Thank you, Shizi, for waiting for the future!" Wei YUEWU bit his lips, even though he didn''t believe Yan Huaijing''s words, he was still inexplicably moved, biting his lips and pressing down the sour and astringent nose. Since I came to Beijing, no one has told me that he is my way back! My father is not, the Houfu of Huayang is not Even though this dark fox is just saying, Wei Yue dance is still moving. It''s not as if she was hit hard. "Well, dancer, remember that!" Yan Huaijing chuckled happily, and suddenly realized that he was looking forward to getting the fox under his wing. How can one''s own people be calculated by others! No matter how sharp his claws are, there will be times when he is injured Weiyue dance is a guard left by yanhuaijing secretly after the people of yanhuaijing leave. It takes her and Jinling to leave. As for yanhuaijing''s team, it naturally lacks the tightly wrapped "family gold". But in terms of number, Yan Huaijing''s bodyguard is one more than the bodyguard he brought into the palace. This extra person is enough for all the people in the palace to notice his bodyguard. No one thought that when Yan Huaijing left the room, there were still people in the room! After sneaking back to the house, Wei YUEWU decided to sit at the window, frowning slightly and silent. The queen and her father had an engagement, but the two families had already started the wedding process. At that time, her father fell in love with her mother at first sight and was determined to marry her mother. In that way, it''s really her mother''s fault that Tu Queen''s marriage doesn''t work out, so Tu queen should hate her mother. Then the death of her mother, or the internal affair, is more complicated "Have tea, miss!" When Jinling saw that the tea which had been placed on the table had cooled down, he changed another cup for her and sent it to her. Wei YUEWU reached out to take the tea and took a sip of it. Her eyes sank slowly: "Jinling, the fourth lady is next door?" When he just entered the door, Jinling said that he saw the wild geese coming out from the side. "Yes, miss four does live next door. When the maid just poured water, she saw Mingyan again. She also said something to her. She said that miss four would only come back, and asked how the maid came back so late." Originally, Weiyue dance was the first to leave, but it met yanhuaijing and was taken away by yanhuaijing. During this time, weiqiufu also went back to the conservatory and came back before Weiyue dance. "What do you say?" Wei Yue nodded, raised her eyes and asked. "The maidservant said that the young lady was greedy for the view in the palace. She looked a little more and came back late!" Jinling explained with a smile. There are many places in the palace. No one will notice where the master and servant of Weiyue dance are. They are not as important as the prince of Yan. People in the palace will not stare at her. Wei YUEWU is very satisfied with Jinling''s answer. She smiles a little. Wei Qiufu is next door to her. It''s really strange. "Miss, just now Qiuyan said that miss four would come here later." Jinling suddenly thought of one thing and hurried. "She''s coming?" Wei Yue murmured a word, the Mou color light repeated a sentence, "she wants to come, please her come!" Wei Qiufu is not like a person who can do something useless. If she doesn''t do anything this time, she will be a failure. With Wei Qiufu''s mind, she will inevitably take action to attract the prince''s attention or attention. In this way, she can be guaranteed to enter the eastern palace in a high position. Wei Qiufu will never let go of this last chance! "Is miss six in?" Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Jinling was shocked and said with a smile, "Miss, whoever you say will be here. You see, we have only finished the story of miss four here, and Mingyan will come right away!" Wei Yue smiles and beckons her to open the door. Jinling turns out of the inner room, goes to the door, opens the door and sees that it''s not the Mingyan beside weiqiufu. "Our young lady is in there. What can I do for you?" Jinling asked with a smile. "Our fourth lady said that we had entered the palace, but nothing happened. Later, the eldest lady may enter the palace and ask sixth lady if she wants to come over for a talk." Ming Yan''s polite way. "The eldest lady is going to enter the palace?" Jinling asked in surprise. "Yes, the maid of the eldest lady has just passed by and said that she will be in the Empress Dowager''s palace, accompanying the Empress Dowager''s mother. When she is OK, she will come to see the two young ladies. I''m not sure that the two young ladies are in the palace!" A bright goose''s eloquent way. "Here I''m afraid our young lady is not well This warm attitude, let Jinling alert up, pretending to hesitate to answer. "It''s OK. It''s a nice day outside. It''s just time to walk. Miss Liu''s side is close to the most shady place. It''s easy to stay in such a place. She''s not healthy!" The bright wild goose looks the same, continues to smile to invite the way. "All right! When the elder sister comes, tell me, I will have a rest first! " The moon dance turns out the screen, the Mou color light received such a sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "Yes, that''s very good. I''ll tell Miss four in a moment. Miss six, take a rest first. I won''t disturb you!" See Wei Yue dance readily agreed to come down, Ming Yan relieved, hurried back. Wei Yue waved. "Miss, why does miss four have to take you with her?" Looking at Mingyan''s happy departure, Jinling uneasily reminds Weiyue to dance. "Of course, something needs me to be so serious!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and his lips were cold. It seemed that Wei Qiufu was going to take action. "Miss, let''s not go. I''m afraid that I can''t protect miss at that time!" The way of Jinling''s heart. "No problem, I happened to go out for a walk!" Wei Yue dances. She really wants to go out for a walk. Many things she doesn''t understand are involved in the palace. It''s best to have a chance to go around the palace. In order to protect Qiu Fu''s mind, we should be very careful. Even if there are some demon girls, they will not really be so good! "Miss..." Jinling has yet to be persuaded, but is stopped by Weiyue dance. "When you enter the palace, you will take the hairpin with you for me!" Wei YUEWU walks back slowly, sits in front of the dressing table, gently picks up the tea on the table, drinks a mouthful, and then suddenly puts it down, his eyes are cold. There are trees in the mountain. Do trees have branches? I don''t know if this hairpin has anything to do with empress tu. her mother''s death is only related to Aunt Dong and Li''s, or the empress Tu has also inserted her foot in it. She will check it out slowly, stir up a pool of spring water, and see what it is after the water is exposed! "The hairpin sent by my aunt winter, which was brought by my maid!" Jinling saw that Wei YUEWU''s face was not right, and hurriedly took out the delicate hairpin from under the dressing table that had been cleaned up on one side. In the past, I just thought this hairpin was exquisite and simple, but now it''s a deep suspicion in the eyes of Weiyue dance. Empress Tu once made a engagement with her father. Weiyue dance didn''t believe that Aunt Dong didn''t know. Even though I don''t know how Tu''s house moved the flowers and trees later, I took this matter to another Tu''s daughter, and then I took out empress Tu, and then I didn''t know how to send empress Tu to the palace, and finally I became the empress of the central palace. Tu''s family, or chief Tu''s strength is so strong that even this kind of thing can be changed and concealed from the world! "Miss, do you want to wear this hairpin?" Jinling hands the hairpin to Weiyue. Wei YUEWU picks it up and plays it carefully. With such a simple hairpin, her grandmother only says that it''s the dowry given by her father to her mother. But now it''s more and more suspected by Wei YUEWU. From what she saw now, her father''s feelings for his mother are different from those of ordinary people. If there should be a mother in his heart, then this hairpin can''t appear in aunt Dong''s hands. On that day, aunt Dong sent the hairpin to her own hands in the form of a demonstration, but if it was really a love token between her father and mother, the hairpin would not fall into aunt Dong''s hands. On the other hand, can we think that the hairpin is not a token of love between father and mother, or is it just a similar imitation? No matter what the reason, Wei YUEWU was at a loss. She simply brought the hairpin into the palace. She thought that when the right opportunity came, she would wear it. Maybe someone knew something and would have such a good hairpin. If it hadn''t happened by chance, it would have been impossible for Huayang Prefecture to get it. But now think about it, I think it''s weird! There are trees in the mountain, and trees have branches? Is such a hairpin really what his father, such an old man, can think of? If it''s too madam, it''s even more impossible. Too madam doesn''t like her mother. How could she bother to prepare such a good hairpin? If it''s not, the origin of this hairpin is really doubtful! Or grandma, it''s unknown. "I''ll put this hairpin on later!" Wei YUEWU nods and looks at this hairpin. Such a beautiful hairpin is really not comparable to ordinary hairpins. Even those Zan hairpins inlaid with precious stones, compared with their own one, also lack a lot of simple colors, plus the exquisite carving on them, no matter who wears them, they will let me see more. Wei Qiufu must like such a colorful hairpin Compared with wearing it on her own head, wearing it on Wei Qiufu''s head must be more eye-catching! After the new grooming here, Wei YUEWU dressed up. After they had finished, Mingyan knocked on the door again, saying that Wei fengyao had come. Wei YUEWU then went out with the golden bell. Outside the door, Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu are waiting there. They talk and laugh. They look happy. Wei fengyao''s face is covered with thick powder and the makeup on her face is very thick, which makes her face look pale, but her attitude is rare and friendly. When she saw Wei Yue dancing, she even came over and said with a warm smile: "how can six sisters come out? It''s a habit to live in this palace. If it''s not OK, you can have another room. Four sisters said that your room is sunny and big It''s really chilly in winter. I''ll let someone change it for you later! ""Thank you, elder sister. I No more! " Wei YUEWU refused with a smile. "What did your sister say to do so politely!" The smile on Wei fengyao''s face fell into the eyes of outsiders, and the sisters of Huayang Houfu really got it. "Elder sister, I......" Weiyue dance is still to be rejected, but is stopped by weifengyao. She says to a steward mammy on one side, "I will help my six younger sisters to choose a room later. It''s too cold to live in this room. My six younger sister is not well. I''m afraid she will be ill soon!" "Yes, I do!" The steward mother said respectfully, who doesn''t know that the Empress Dowager''s mother likes the Fat Prince Nan''an best. Of course, she has a high look at Wei fengyao, the princess of the prince Nan''an. "Thank you very much, Mammy. I''m not bothered by the two masters. Let''s change my four younger sister''s room. They are still adjacent. If you live together, you can take care of them!" Wei fengyao looked at the location of the house and said to the steward mammy with a smile. "OK!" The house in Chu Xiu palace is very empty now. It''s not too difficult for the steward Mammy. Of course, she agreed. But at the next moment, the steward mother''s face showed some difficulty. "Just a few over there. I remember that the best ones are those over there. Just leave them to my two sisters!" Wei fengyao reaches out to the right. Wei YUEWU looks at the past with her gesture, but she doesn''t see what is likely to come, that is, a large area followed by a large area of courtyard. I really don''t know which direction Wei fengyao refers to. "Princess Shizi refers to those rooms?" But the steward mother understood, frowned and asked. "Yes, aren''t those rooms empty all the time now? It''s also a big open room for Xiangyang, where my two sisters live, but it''s just right! " Wei Feng said with a smile. "Here..." The steward mother was really in a dilemma. Although there were no people living in those rooms, they were not able to arrange people to go in. "If I feel embarrassed, I''ll ask the Empress Dowager later. If I want to come to the empress dowager, I''ll think I''m right!" Wei fengyao glanced sideways at the woman. "Yes, I will arrange it in a moment, and I will go in a moment!" Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s favor to the prince of Nan''an, the steward mother dare not hesitate any more. If it really causes trouble to the Empress Dowager''s side, maybe she will be punished. Anyway, it''s only a few days. I don''t have to worry about many big things. "Then trouble mammy!" Seeing the governor''s consent, Wei fengyao thanked him proudly. The steward said he didn''t dare. Then he turned around and took people to rearrange the house there. Wei Qiufu''s eyes have been on the hairpin of Wei Yue''s hair since she came out of Wei Yue''s dance. That hairpin is exquisite that she has never seen before. The most important thing is that it is also plain and elegant. This is what she lacks most now! Gold, silver and jewelry can be found by everyone, especially the ladies of her family, who don''t wear gold and silver hairpins when they go out. It''s hard for many ladies of her family to show off at a glance. Wei Qiufu''s own appearance is not gorgeous enough. She is at most a middle-class girl among the ladies of the family. If she wants others to notice her, she has to spend more time. But if she has a hairpin on the head of Wei Yue dance, it will be different. Such hairpins only represent different at a glance. It''s very attractive. This hairpin is good. She likes it "Six younger sister''s hairpin is so beautiful!" So when the mammy who had to be in charge left, Wei Qiufu said with a smile. "What a beautiful hairpin!" Wei fengyao also followed with a compliment, "such a beautiful hairpin can not see six younger sister wearing!" "Elder sister joked, just a common hairpin!" Wei Yue dance was boasted for a while. She covered her face with a veil and said with a smile. "Ordinary hairpin? Where did the hairpin come from? " Although the eye heat is not good, but Wei Qiufu can still be very indifferent, seems to be very casual to answer the conversation, asked. "It was aunt Dong who gave me a lot of presents when she came to the mansion. Didn''t sister four know that too!" Wei Yue''s long lashes flash twice. Aunt Dong sent the most gifts to Weiyue dance. At that time, there was a stir in the whole house. It was said that Aunt Dong was particularly good at Weiyue dance. It was also said that Aunt Dong was deliberately trying to please Weiyue dance, and it must be that Weiyue dance was the real legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture. "From Aunt Dong?" Wei Qiufu hesitated for a moment. She didn''t believe in aunt Dong''s conduct. Aunt Dong will give Wei Yue such a good hairpin? It''s really doubtful. "Yes, it''s said that there is a pair of them. The third sister and I each have one!" Wei YUEWU smiled and explained softly. No matter whether Wei Yuejiao has such a branch or not, she always said so at that time. Wei YUEWU naturally answered that. Wei Yuejiao also has one. This is to say that Aunt Dong is afraid of gossiping, so she gave Wei YUEWU one. In such a way, Wei Qiufu''s suspicions are all gone. Aunt Dong''s manner is exquisite. Since Wei Yuejiao has such a good hairpin, and Wei YUEWU doesn''t have one, she will only let people say that she is eccentric. Of course, her concubine dare not do so."Six younger sister, can I have a look?" Since Wei Yuejiao also has one, Wei Qiufu feels that she can rest assured. With a flash of her eyes, she reaches out politely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Here..." Wei YUEWU''s face is embarrassed and her eyes are wandering. Obviously, she is not willing to lend! "Six younger sisters, since four younger sisters like it, lend her to wear it first. Anyway, I will give it back to you later. Elder sister also has some hairpins here. What was meant to be given to you, I will give them to six younger sisters together as a loan!" Wei fengyao likes Wei Qiufu. Of course, he is on Wei Qiufu''s side. He also said. It''s very polite. Besides, it''s just for borrowing. Wei fengyao said so. Even if there are thousands of reasons for Wei YUEWU, she''s too embarrassed to refuse. "Here ok When do you want it? " Wei Yue''s face is not gloomy, but he can''t say that. "If it''s convenient for sister Liu, I''ll borrow it when she comes back!" Wei Qiufu said with a smile, and she also gave a salute to Wei Yue, "thank you six sisters!" Every movement of her is very reasonable. It not only shows her gratitude to Wei Yue dance, but also shows her humility. No matter who sees it, she will feel that Wei Qiufu is generous and polite. "Fourth sister, you are welcome!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and let go. "Let''s go, let''s go to the palace. Although the two sisters have been to the palace, there are too many people coming and going during the Palace Banquet. In some places, no one is allowed to enter." Wei fengyao reached for the road ahead with a smile, and then turned to the intersection first. Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU follow with their maids! All the way out of the gate of Chu Xiu palace. "Two sisters, I''ll take you to a good place!" Suddenly walking in front of Wei fengyao, a mysterious smile, stopped. "Elder sister, this is the imperial palace. Let''s walk freely!" Wei Qiufu also stopped and looked around in embarrassment. "It''s OK. The place I''m taking you to is not a forbidden area. If it''s a forbidden place in the palace, I can''t go in. I''m the princess of Nan''an, and I don''t dare to be unrestrained." Wei fengyao said a face of helplessness, the hands of the PA son in the pale face gently wipe. "Then What do you mean by six sisters? " Wei Qiufu turns to Wei Yue and asks softly. Wei Yue dance has been watching the movements of Wei Qiufu and Wei fengyao. At this time, seeing the way she wants to refuse and welcome, she knows there is a problem. But she also wants to see what medicine is sold in the two gourds, and she smiles: "I just came back to Beijing. I haven''t been to the palace several times, but at the command of my elder sister and the fourth elder sister!" anyway, she is the youngest and only then returned to Beijing. Everything is natural by Wei Feng Yao and Wei Qiu Fu has the final say. When she saw that Weiyue dance was water tight, weiqiufu''s eyes flashed a little deep. Fortunately, the destination of her trip was not Weiyue dance, but her own. "I''ll leave it to you." After listening to the words of Weiyue dance, weiqiufu bit her lips and replied. "Well, let''s go!" See two people all agree, Wei Feng Yao is smiling to lead the way in front, walk not far, see a scene. "Lan Yuan" at the entrance of the tall plaque at the big two words. "Are orchids planted here?" Wei YUEWU stops and asks in surprise. "Yes, there are still a few orchids to open here. I heard that the orchids here are very beautiful. There are all kinds of orchids. They are well cultivated!" Wei fengyao pointed to the door and said with a smile. She walked in first. At the entrance, there are several pots of orchids, which are very unique. Different from the two rows on one side, they are scattered on the edge of a rockery, forming a small orchid garden. In the shadow of the rockery, there are several orchids in bud. The color of the flower is half closed and half unfolded, which is very attractive. "How beautiful!" Wei Yue can''t help exclaiming. I''m used to seeing the hot winter red plum. I''ll see these orchids that haven''t been fully stretched out yet. I feel the ultimate style and elegance. Wei Qiufu picked up her skirt and walked two steps. She went to squat down and looked at the designs carefully. She couldn''t help praising: "elder sister, the orchids here are very good. The ones planted in our house haven''t opened yet!" "Can we compare what we grow in the palace with what we grow in the palace? Look at everything here. Although it''s different from the yard outside, I don''t think it''s a little different? " Wei fengyao''s triumphant way. "What''s the difference?" Wei Qiufu can''t answer for a while, turning to Wei YUEWU, "six younger sisters, do you see anything?" Wei YUEWU shakes her head: "I don''t know, elder sister, you''d better talk about it!" Seeing that they didn''t answer, Wei fengyao became more and more proud: "do you think it''s a little warmer inside than outside?" "There seems to be one!" Wei Yue hesitated for a moment and replied. "Because the floor is warm here!" Wei Feng said with a smile. "Such a big place? All? " Wei Qiufu was shocked to draw a picture with her hands. The area in front of her eyes, when the orchid garden came into the door, seemed small. But looking in from here, the area was not small. If the floor was really warm, it would be a big project. Even if the strength of Huayang Prefecture is not small, it is impossible to achieve this step! "There are many other places in this garden, so the orchids here will show their colors early. It''s not like our two houses. They''re still not hot or cold. There''s no green at all!" Wei fengyao raised his neck and said proudly.This sounds like self deprecation, but compared with the luxury of the Imperial Palace, who can really match it! "Who let it be laid?" Wei Yue looks at this large garden quietly. There is a trace of water color in the water eyes. This is a big project. Of course, no one can do it. "I don''t know. I heard that she should have been a favored lady before. It seems that she was from the previous dynasty. I don''t know who it is!" Wei fengyao shook her head and pointed inside with her hand. Let''s go in and have a look. There are more beautiful ones. Two then followed her in. Actually, the orchid garden is not a garden, but it is surrounded by several gardens. Although the pattern of each garden is not big, it is better than exquisite. From time to time, you can see the half unfolded leaves of orchids in the cloister and rockery. The enchanting place is even more beautiful. Between the Diaolianghuadong, there is a breath of early spring. In the big winter, there are many clothes for three people to wear when they travel. They will walk all the way. They are a little sweaty. Besides, they are much warmer than the outside. Before long, they will feel hot and dry. "Elder sister, let''s go in and have a rest!" Wei Qiufu can''t stand at first. She points to the room on one side and wipes the sweat on her forehead with a pad. "Here I don''t have a key this time. Next time I enter the door, let someone come with the palace people at the door! " Wei fengyao looks embarrassed. When they come here, they don''t let anyone lead them. Wei fengyao takes them two with her. Several maids are far behind. "Well then!" Wei Qiufu is very polite even though she is very hot, so she wipes her face with a veil and replies softly. Several people then continue to go back and enjoy the flowers all the way. There are not many people on the road. Only a few palace maids are waiting for flowers and plants. When they see weifengyao, they also respectfully avoid them. It''s not until they leave that they''re back in the flowers. At last, they sat down in the cloister of a small yard. Behind the cloister, there was a small rockery. The water under the rockery was clear, which was a quiet place. What''s more, this corridor is actually facing the sun with the wind on its back. The warm sunshine makes people feel more and more generous and lazy. "Four younger sisters and six younger sisters are not far away from the palace. If you have nothing to do, you can come and walk. The three princesses are there to pray for blessings. It should only take the morning and the afternoon to walk here. It is excellent to appreciate the flowers." Wei fengyao pointed to several pots of orchids in the corridor with a smile. "Thank you, elder sister. I was worried that there was no place to go in the palace except for the three princesses. Unexpectedly, there was an excellent place here." Wei Qiufu turned to Wei Yue dance with a smile and asked for her opinion: "six sisters, what do you think?" "Very good!" Wei Yue dance nodded. Such a view is so close to Chu Xiu palace. When there is nothing to do, it is rare to have such a good place. But is there really no other owner in such a place? Such a palace is so tidy and tidy, and has spent a lot of effort to pave the warm floor, which makes the climate here warmer than the outside. LANYA starts early. There are many imperial concubines in the palace who love flowers and have nothing to do with their own business. But all the way here, no one has met. At this time, you can see such elegant orchids. How many people will refuse to enjoy them! But, this way is not! Just now I came all the way here. It''s partial to the Chu Xiu palace, but it should also be partial to the east palace. When I enter the gate, though the words at the gate are big, the courtyard of the palace in the Imperial Palace basically has a front hall and a main hall, but there is only a garden here, a set of gardens All the performances here, all the things in the orchid garden, are not only what you see, but also bigger. There should be a main hall, where is the most correct way to enter the orchid garden. "After that, let''s go more!" Wei Qiufu asked with a smile on her face. "OK, but at the command of the fourth elder sister!" Wei YUEWU smiled and put away her doubts at the bottom of her eyes. Now she is just a girl who knows nothing. "Then it''s settled. I''ve made an agreement with the administrator of the garden keeper. Four sisters and six sisters can come here for a walk when they have nothing to do!" Wei fengyao laughs and claps the plank way. She looks at Wei Qiufu, and is satisfied with each other. There are some things that Wei Qiufu does alone, which is too explicit. But what if she plays Wei Yue dance? There is Wei Yue dance at the bottom. Some things are really just accidental. If there is any accident, it can also be related to Wei Yue dance. Even if the moon dance is alert, what? This is the Imperial Palace, not the Huayang marquis. It''s not so easy for the moon dance with two eyes and one smear to know what it wants to do! "Four sisters and six sisters are late in the morning. I want to go back to the mansion. Let me show you the newly selected house first!" Wei fengyao has another calculation in her mind. It will be even more brilliant with a smile. It will hide the evil in her eyes. But there are too many powders on her face. It will be hot in the day, and some of them will fall down. It really makes life less beautifulIs that room? She heard some rumors www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 I have to wait for them to return to the Chu Xiu palace. The house has been selected! In a row of rooms in Dangyang, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu are placed in the two most central rooms, which are not only windy but also sunny. Behind the two rooms, there is a small patio with several purple bamboos, which is very elegant. Jinling and Mingyan go back to the original house to clean up. Weiyue dance and weiqiufu go back to their own houses, and weifengyao has gone back. After a while, jingling took the luggage that they had brought into the palace and went back to the house. She rearranged it for Weiyue dance and said to Weiyue dance, "Miss, my maid, look, it is very far away from our side. Those young ladies are still arranged in the original place. There are only four young ladies. Because of the first young lady, they are placed here." "Have you met any other ladies?" Wei YUEWU smiled and pulled the hairpin from his head. "I met them, but because there were palace maids in the palace, they couldn''t say anything, but the maid could see the maids and was very unconvinced." When Jinling left, Wei YUEWU asked her for a few words, so she deliberately left a few more thoughts. Not convinced? Wei YUEWU smiled a little. In this palace, there are people who compare everything. He and Wei Qiufu have changed such a good place now, which is obvious all of a sudden, and will inevitably cause jealousy. It''s very dangerous when you are conspicuous and envious, and you don''t have the strength to protect yourself! "Then did you follow my words later, and what happened?" Weiyue dance had an idea as early as when weifengyao asked them to change places. It would smile and ask. "The maidservant did as she was told. She pretended to fall when she passed a maid. The maid who led the way came politely to help the maidservant. The maidservant asked her in a low voice if she could not change it and said that the maidservant didn''t care. She just lived in the original house!" "That maid is very embarrassed. She can''t care about it. It''s ordered by the mammy in the palace. Since the prince of Nan''an has made a speech, the maid and the young lady don''t have to worry about it. It''s always the face of the princess!" So at that time, this happened to be heard by other girls'' maids! Wei YUEWU casually picked up a hairpin, grabbed the hair, handed the hairpin to Jinling: "take this hairpin, since the fourth elder sister likes my hairpin, the elder sister said that again, if I don''t lend it to her, I will be too reckless of my sister''s friendship!" Although the so-called sisterhood, in fact, no one has paid attention to it, but since everyone seems to make a sisterhood, the moon dance will not fall behind naturally. "Yes, I know!" Jinling nods, takes the hairpin, turns around, but is stopped by Weiyue dance. "Take a close look at what miss four is doing?" Wei Qiufu''s purpose is very clear, but when she came back to the house, she never came out. Wei YUEWU didn''t believe that she was really resting. Taking Wei Qiufu as a person, she didn''t seem to be the one who would rest if she had nothing to do! "Yes!" Jinling mind will take the hairpin out. Wei YUEWU gets up, goes to the window, and looks out at the purple bamboos. Even in winter, these purple bamboos are also very tall and straight. Although they are just a few of Liao''s, they make the whole environment rise a level in the sky with a small rock on one side. Looking from the window, the small patio is very clean. There are only a few fallen leaves on the ground. There is no thick accumulation, which means that the small patio here has been cleaned all the time. But everything in this house can be seen that it''s been a long time since no one lived in it. It''s really strange that even the small patio is so clean! It must be a place that people attach great importance to, and this place is in the palace of Chu Xiu. It makes people think that this person, or this person with real power in the palace, was once elected to the palace here. This should be the place where she once lived, or left a place to think about, such a place, or rarely visited again, but once in a while, it will also make the steward mother dare not be slighted! Concubines in power? This is the moon dance can guess! And the real power of the concubine before entering the Palace should not be low identity, can be placed in such a good place, it shows that her identity is different from others! Weiyue dance has a guess in mind! Wei fengyao put himself here, will there be good intentions, so next, is not to show that he is strong here? There was a sneer in the bottom of her heart. Wei fengyao was busy helping Wei Qiufu to gain momentum so as to deal with herself in the future. At the same time, she could not help herself. She did it by herself. She was sure that she knew nothing about the palace. She was blind and blind "Miss, the pattern of the room over there is very similar to ours. If you don''t think it''s the wrong room!" After Jinling pushed the door in, she was surprised to report that "miss four is there to choose clothes. Many clothes are spread on the table, much more than we have brought!" When she just went in, the table top was full of clothes. After a general look, there were about 20 sets. Her young lady still seems to have less."Do the two rooms look alike?" The focus of Weiyue dance is not on clothes. After a moment''s meditation, she turns around and asks. as like as two peas, what''s the difference between the two screens? Jinling smiled and went to the big screen in the room, pointing to the embroidery pattern of Chang''e running to the moon on the top of her finger, and said: "Miss, you can see that there is a Chang''e running to the moon here, and there is a little different place over there. Chang''e wears different hair ornaments, one is a osmanthus head hairpin, the other is a pearl head string!" So, it''s hard to recognize! So the subtle difference, if Jinling doesn''t say it, Wei YUEWU doesn''t think he can see it, and Jinling is very careful about any affairs. It''s almost impossible to tell if anyone goes in! But what''s so important about these two rooms? Some of the previous ideas, some places are unable to remember "Miss, when I saw the maid go in, miss four asked if she had prepared clothes and skirts for her. She said that she would go to the third princess later, and asked if Miss four was short of hairpins." Wei Qiufu is always thinking about others, but calculating others everywhere! "What did you say?" The moon dance light way, returns to the chair to sit down. "The maid said that she had brought several hairpins into the palace. They were all given by the old lady. They can''t be worn out for a while, so that the fourth lady doesn''t have to worry!" Think about the ornaments of Weiyue dance, there is really no special Zan hairpin. Jinling can''t help complaining, "Miss, this Zan hairpin brought into the Palace this time is the best one. Now it''s taken by miss four, but we don''t have such an excellent Zan hairpin!" "No problem, you don''t have to be too good in this palace!" Wei YUEWU smiled. She didn''t want to be selected. She just came to accompany the three princesses to pray. In the middle of the conversation, an attendant came with two maids and brought lunch for Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU. Jinling went out to bring in the lunch. The lunch was pretty good. Six dishes and one soup were basically good. Weiyue dance used a little, the rest was used by Jinling, and then it was withdrawn. The two maids were outside their door. Weiyue dance would use up first, and the maids took the food box and left. Wei Qiufu''s side was also used up very quickly. She calculated the time and knew that the three princesses should come. They went back to the room and washed again. After a rest, someone outside the House asked, "Miss Wei Si and Miss Wei Liu can live here?" Jingling walked out to open the door, and saw an internal attendant with several maids standing not far from the door. He hurriedly accompanied a smiling face to come out, and Mingyan on the other side also came out. "The two young ladies of Huayang mansion live here?" The servant sent by the third princess looked at these rooms doubtfully and asked with a smile. "Exactly!" Jinling and Mingyan replied respectfully together. "I''m ready to get off the soft sedan chair outside. Please go to see the three princesses with me!" The waiter became more polite. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu live far away from the gate of the Chu Xiu palace. When they get to the gate, the young ladies have been waiting there early. When they see Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU coming, they look less kind. Before and Wei Yue dance because of that material, Zhao ruo''e, who was close to each other, also looked a lot colder. "Ladies, please get on the sedan chair. The three princesses are waiting for all the ladies!" The waiter came forward with great eyesight and said with a smile. So we all entered the sedan chair one after another. Weiyue dance and weiqiufu came the latest, naturally the two sedan chairs at the back. Weiyue dance slowed down a few steps. "Six sisters, you get on the soft car in front of you!" Wei Qiufu also slows down, turns to see Wei Yue dance, blooming warm and generous smile. A really polite look. There is no hairpin on the bun with the hairpin of Weiyue dance before, that is, the ordinary gold-plated pearl picking hairpin. Although it is beautiful, it is not much more outstanding, but it is very in line with her temperament. Wei YUEWU smiled: "four elder sisters, you are elder sister. Naturally you should go to the front sedan chair. I''ll take the back sedan chair!" Everyone has been coming and going. It means that we are deeply in love with each other. It''s not just Wei Qiufu! "Then ok If your sister is not well, you should tell her Wei Qiufu smiled more and more gently. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU bowed his head respectfully, looking forward to Wei Qiufu''s horse. Two people then went on respective soft sedan chair, all the way to three princess''s palace. The three princesses lived at a distance from the palace. It took them a long time to come here. Because of the depression, Wei Yue gently pulled the curtain. Outside the window, one after another, Xuanang palace unfolds like a huge circle in front of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU''s eyes went all the way, and suddenly fell far away at a palace. His face suddenly changed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 That palace, it seems, is not very different from the surrounding palaces. It is located in such a place. Almost every one of these palaces looks very ordinary, but the moon dance somehow overlaps with a palace in the deep memory. That one, that one, is the memory that is missing "Jinling, what kind of palace is that?" Wei Yue dance heard her voice murmur to Jinling. The handkerchief was cold. Although Jinling didn''t know why Wei YUEWU asked this, he still obeyed. Take a few steps to step forward, follow the steps of a palace maid in front, point at the palace curiously and ask: "this elder sister, which lady''s palace is that?" "Where?" Looking back, the maid asked politely. "Over there!" Jinling''s hand pointed again. In fact, the palace far away is not very obvious. It''s a long distance from the large palace road. But because the angle we are going now, it happens to be the gap between several palaces, but we can see the palace surface clearly. "The palace over there is just an ordinary palace without a master living there!" The maid followed the Golden Bell and saw the palace clearly, laughing. "Here No one lives here? " Jinling was stunned for a while. She was not an ordinary maid, so she knew some rules of the palace. Such a palace not far from the big palace road should be assigned to the concubines early. It''s not only convenient to get in and out of here, but also far away. It''s not worse than the surrounding palaces. It''s impossible to live in here without the owner. "It''s been years since no one lived!" The maid thought she was laughing. "Why not? Don''t all the women in Chenggong like it? " Jinling asked in a curious way. He walked a few steps, followed the maid closely and lowered his voice. The palace maid hesitated for a moment. You can''t say anything about the masters in the palace. But think about this maid''s master is the maid of the sixth lady in the Houfu of Huayang. When she came earlier, the big maid beside the third princess also warned herself to pay more attention to the person of the sixth lady. Besides, it is no secret to the people in the palace. So the palace maid hesitated for a moment, looked around, no one noticed them, and then turned to her head and said in a low voice: "I heard that there were ghosts in the palace, and there were concubines living in the palace before, but within a few days they cried for the emperor to let them settle in another place. At first, everyone didn''t believe it, but several masters who lived in the Palace said so!" "Nao Haunted? " Jinling couldn''t think it would be such an answer. He was stunned. "Yes, you don''t know. I heard that many people saw a white shadow passing by. Some people said that the one who died in this place was also a master. So it''s very hard. If it''s not a noble life, it can''t be suppressed!" The palace maid was interested in this meeting and explained it in a low voice. "And there was a lady of high status dead in it?" Jinling''s eyes also stared. "No!" For the dullness of Jinling, the palace maid in the third Princess Palace expressed deep helplessness and reached out to shake in front of Jinling. "It''s not about Niang, I heard it''s not Niang, but the status and dignity must be, and I don''t know exactly what it is. It''s been heard for many years, and people are not allowed to gossip in the palace, so I don''t know!" "In this palace, in addition to being a lady, whose identity is also noble!" Jinling''s stupidity is incomparable. The anxious palace maid is about to stamp her feet! As expected, it''s no better outside the palace than in the palace. If it''s in the palace, such an unsightly maid will have an accident early. It''s impossible to stay here and chat with her. I don''t understand how long I don''t care! "There are more dignified people in the palace. Of course, the ladies are dignified, but some aristocratic ladies are equally dignified. Of course, there are princesses or princesses!" When the palace maid said this, she could hardly hear the sound, but the golden bell was very bright and bright, and immediately heard it really. The fighting in the palace is the most serious. Many princesses and princesses lose their lives before they reach adulthood. This is not a strange thing in the palace. Almost every generation has the death of a prince. Compared with the princess, there are fewer accidents! But in fact, no palace in this palace will be clean, and no one has ever died. There are many princesses, princesses, concubines and so on. "Prince?" Jinling''s face was startled. "The prince is the most noble blood of the royal family. How could it be..." "Who said that the emperor''s son would not die in this palace? Are there few dead in this palace?" The palace maid looked at the country bumpkin, and looked at the Golden Bell and turned her mouth, but her face darkened. "Even the fate of the lives of the emperor, the princess and the mother is so, let alone our slaves!" The life in the palace is indeed the least valuable. The prince and princess, who are of noble status, are still dead and don''t know who they are, let alone the palace maids and servants! The palace maid said that and then she was silent. Jinling knew that she didn''t know what to ask at this time. After a while, she stepped back and waited for the sedan chair of Weiyue dance to come forward, still following Weiyue dance.The moon dance didn''t ask too much. It kept its eyes closed in the sedan chair. This way, I finally arrived at the palace of the three princesses. Compared with the palace of the empress, the palace of the three princesses is much smaller. There are no lofty steps, just a few steps into the front of the Palace door. Several people entered in sequence. The three princesses had been waiting in the palace for a long time. When they saw the people coming in, they looked kind and waited until they finished their ceremony together. Then they waved: "sit down, and we will see each other more politely. In the next period of time, we will ask several young ladies to accompany me to pray!" And they thanked him, and sat down in the chair by the side. Because the last one came in, the moon dance naturally went to the last chair. "Miss Wei Liu, please come over and have a talk. I have some questions!" Before she got to the chair, the three princesses laughed. She was named by the third princess, and Wei YUEWU had to go forward. Wei Qiufu hesitated for a moment, and also went forward two steps. She happened to sit on the chair beside Wei YUEWU, looking at Wei YUEWU with concern, as if she was really worried about Wei YUEWU, so she sat close to the third princess. Although some of the young ladies were not angry, they thought that Wei Qiufu would always enter the prince''s East Palace no matter how, so they took this tone and took their seats. "What did the princess ask?" Wei Yue sat down and asked softly. "I heard that Marquis Huayang is going to enter the Palace tomorrow. I don''t know how the injury of marquis Huayang is?" Three princesses lips, with a friendly smile. "My father''s injury is almost healed. Thank you for your concern!" Weiyue whispers back. The palace maid brought tea for each young lady. The third princess politely pushed the tea to Wei YUEWU: "this is a good tea from the emperor brother. Six young ladies taste it!" "Thank you, three princesses!" Wei YUEWU takes it over and drinks it gently. Her eyes are a little dark. "It''s really good tea!" How can I see that the three princesses are not like people who will pay attention to their father''s affairs. Moreover, they will be too close to themselves. No matter which meeting they met before, they did not show any sign of being too close to each other. It''s because my father "Miss six''s birth mother died early. After so many years in Huayang Prefecture, she had no hostess. Has miss six ever thought about what kind of mother she would like to have?" Watching Wei Yue dance put down the tea cup, the three princesses seemed to smile at will, but a pair of eyes were watching Wei Yue dance''s reaction closely. Father''s marriage? Sure enough, it seems that father''s marriage also involves the three princesses. Otherwise, the three princesses will not be so eager. In fact, Wei Yue dance has no opinion on who Wei Luowen marries. As long as she is not aunt Dong, anyone can! But in front of the three princesses, it can''t be said so. Her eyes drooped and her face smiled bitterly: "the three princesses, this is not the way to discuss the moon dance. Her grandmother also said that her father has been guarding her mother for so many years, and she is always affectionate. However, Huayang Prefecture always needs a noble daughter to support the inner court and help her father deal with the affairs of a large family!" Although she said this very generously, anyone can see the bitterness on her face clearly. If you think about it, who is willing to call other women mothers, but you have to say that, anyone will feel sad. But sad to return sad, at least Wei Yue dance does not object, which makes the three princesses very satisfied, noble women? Although the ninth aunt of her family is a little far away from Tu''s dizhi, she has arranged her order now. She is also a noble girl. If it wasn''t for her bad life, her father died first and then her mother died. Three years after three years of filial piety, she won''t be 20 years old now. She doesn''t even have family affairs! She also asked herself to explore the tone of Weiyue dance. In fact, as a little girl, there is no reason to object. The Marquis Huayang is not like someone else who can make decisions by the way. It is said that even the madam of the Marquis Huayang has no way to deal with this cold-faced marquis. However, the third princess always obeyed Tu Zhaoyi''s words, and she also needed to show her kindness to Wei Yue dance. At that time, she gladly took over the matter. Madam Houfu? Wei Qiufu listened clearly and moved her lips as if she wanted to speak, but she didn''t say it at last. If the Houfu of Huayang really marries a lady with high status, Sanfang really has no status. If Sanfang has no status, her daughter of Sanfang, even if she is a legitimate daughter, will not have any status. However, she shut her mouth as usual. The last incident has caused the displeasure of the three princesses. At this time, it''s not suitable to offend the three princesses. Moreover, if her own affairs are certain to come down, whether the three rooms have the situation or not, it''s up to her. If she has her own situation, the three rooms can''t be suppressed! In this way of thinking, Wei Qiufu calmed down, took a sip of tea at hand, but listened closely to the three princesses and Wei YUEWU. "Miss six doesn''t have to be sad. My father will definitely consider a noble girl for the Marquis of Huayang." After the three princesses expressed their satisfaction with Wei Yue dance, they became more and more gentle towards it. Since they wanted to make a good friend with Wei Yue dance, and they knew about it tomorrow, the three princesses decided to point out Wei Yue dance In a word, not only Wei YUEWU raised her head, but also all the other young ladies came to see it. Huayang mansion has no hostess for so many years, and there are not a few who see the throne of the lady of Huayang Hou.One culture and one martial arts are all the important officials. They are also the Huayang Marquis that the two emperors attach great importance to. What does the hostess of the mansion mean? Everyone knows www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "The emperor wants to marry his father?" Wei Yue asked, half bowed. "Yes, the father and the emperor have chosen a famous and precious daughter for the Marquis of Huayang. It belongs to my grandfather''s family Nine aunts! " The third princess pauses here and suddenly remembers Tu Zhaoyi''s order. The Queen''s mother has plans for this marriage. Although it''s Tu''s daughter, she is closer to the empress. Is it Tu''s daughter? After Wei Yue''s stupefaction, she immediately realized that when her father was able to make an engagement with empress Tu, it indicated that the great master Tu valued her father, and that empress Tu could still ascend the throne of empress Tu after the termination of the contract with her father, which was certainly an opportunity for the Empress, but also showed the position of empress''s mother in the family Tu. Empress Tu is the real daughter of the di branch of Tu''s family. She is the daughter of chief Tu. Tu Zhaoyi is actually the brother''s daughter of Tu Taishi. Later, she was accepted as the daughter of Tu Taishi and sent to the palace together with Tu empress. Tu''s family will take her as their legitimate branch for the most outstanding young girls in the family, and hence Tu''s legitimate daughter is famous all over the world. Now it should be Tu''s turn to choose Tu''s daughter for his father. "It''s Tu Taishi''s Daughter? " Wei YUEWU smiled and asked curiously. This is also a question for all of us. The ladies are more and more calm. "No, it''s my grandfather''s niece!" The third princess said with a smile, which was very vague, because at first, no matter the nine aunts or the one the empress wanted, they were all just watches. The most outstanding Tu''s daughters of their generation have been married. The next generation of Tu''s daughters are still young, and they can only select outstanding ones from the side branches, and they are quite old. "Princess, you are ready!" A palace maid came in and reported respectfully. "Then let''s go together!" The third princess stood up with a smile. It happened to be this topic. She didn''t want to continue. Before the matter was settled, it was really bad for her to say so. She would be punished by her mother. Three princesses get up, the rest of the people follow to go out, stay outside, this time also did not prepare soft bridge, we follow three princesses to walk together. After walking for a long time, I turned to a palace. The palace was full of fragrance. There was a kind-hearted Bodhisattva on it. In front of the Bodhisattva, there were more than ten dandelions! "Let''s follow me to a pillar of incense!" The three princesses first came forward and knelt on the top of the futon, and all of them knelt down together. Wei Yue chooses a Dandan at the corner and kneels down. The maid and the maids all retreated to the door. It was quiet in the side hall. They only saw the smoke curling up. Wei YUEWU frowned and bowed his head to calm down. He didn''t know when the gentle chanting of Sutra came out. Listening to the sound of chanting sutras, Wei YUEWU''s heart sank more and more. In this case, he could think of almost nothing, almost anything, inexplicably thinking of the palace he saw. Slightly moved in my heart, that palace really wanted the one in my childhood memory. At that time, that little sister should have died there! Is she really a Royal Princess? Otherwise, why would it appear in the palace. But it may not be, as if you were there. But if she was a Royal Princess and died at a young age, no one would mention it later, which would make sense. So I secretly inquired for so long. No one knows who "Qingyang" is. Is it Princess Qingyang? Whose daughter will she be? If there is a chance, she must go to the palace to have a look. She has a feeling that there may remind herself of something After kneeling in the Buddhist temple for a long time, Wei YUEWU only felt that his whole knee was lost, and his head began to get confused. Then he finally heard that there was humanity: "three princesses, please get up!" When I opened my eyes, I saw that there was a maid helping the three princesses to get up. The three princesses also saluted a big monk sitting in the first place. After returning the gift, the big monk retreated from the side door. "Miss, my maid, help you up!" Jinling didn''t know when to come in, saw the appearance of Weiyue dance, knew that she couldn''t stand up for a while, reached for her tuck, and carefully lifted her up. On the other side, the young ladies also stood up pale. Kneeling on the futon for such a long time, these delicate and expensive young ladies can''t endure one by one! But when I saw that the three princesses didn''t say anything, they could only hold on. "Several young ladies accompany me to pray. It''s hard!" The third princess turned around with a smile. Although her face was pale, her spirit seemed pretty good. She said with a smile. "Accompany three princesses, not hard!" These ladies, who just stood up, bent in difficulty, whose knees were hard to bend at this time. "Today is the first day. It''s a little long. It won''t be so long next time. Besides, I''ll have a rest in the middle." With a wave of her hand, the three princesses beckoned them to be free, and explained with a smile, "the sedan chair has been prepared outside. If the lady is not good at travelling, she can go back to have a rest directly. If there is any lady left, she can walk in the palace at will."Three Princesses for you to consider such a week way, naturally is a burst of thanks, and then leave together. The three princesses naturally agreed to take a group of people to go out. Weiyue dance was a little weaker than other young ladies. She would stand there, but she felt that her legs could not be lifted, and she could not walk at a step, so she had to stand there slowly. "Six sisters, how are you?" Wei Qiufu came over worried and asked. "I have nothing to do, just stand a little!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and said politely, "the fourth elder sister should go out with the princess first. If the third princess has something to do, the fourth elder sister can also say it." "Then ok I want to go out. If there''s anything six sisters need, just say it! " Wei Qiufu is also anxious to see the people holding the three princesses going out. As soon as Wei YUEWU says this, she can''t care to express her sister''s love with Wei YUEWU here. She leaves Wei YUEWU in a hurry to catch up with the three princesses. "Help me to that side!" Weiyue dance can''t walk. Looking sideways, I saw that there was a small side hall with the door open. Looking from afar, there were chairs, which should be used for rest as the three princesses said. Seeing the vision of Weiyue dance, Jinling also saw the small side hall, so he took Weiyue dance to the other side half by half. Sure enough, there were two rows of chairs. Wei YUEWU sat down in the last position, and Jinling kneaded her calf. The crus were numb, sour and painful. Jinling was so distressed that he pinched it gently and said, "Miss, you can''t stand it every day!" "No problem, it should be different today. It''s impossible to kneel so long in the future!" Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head. She looks at the chairs around her. Her lips are slightly crooked. Today, she kneels down in such a way that she can''t bear it, nor can the three princesses. Just now, though she was forced to walk out, her feet were still stiff when she came to the gate of the hall! Besides, the so-called blessing with the princess was originally a matter of honor. If you really hurt these accompanying family ladies, the royal family can''t handle it. "Miss, this is the imperial palace. How can there be a Buddha Hall?" Listen to Wei Yue dance, Jinling just let go, looked around the environment, and asked curiously. "Why not? Some of the concubines in the palace believed in Buddhism. Besides, some princesses prayed for the blessing of the mountains and rivers all the time. Naturally, they can''t go out to worship Buddha every time! " Wei YUEWU smiled and explained. I moved my legs and feet a little, but I didn''t feel so stiff. I stood up with the hand holding the Golden Bell and walked a few steps. Although there are still some unnatural, we must have started. "Miss, let''s go back in sedan chair!" Seeing the appearance of Weiyue dance, Jinling suggested. Wei YUEWU shook his head silently: "let''s go to the palace!" "Miss, can you walk that long like this? But let''s observe it again. Just then the maid said that there was no one in the palace. Because of the ghosts, she said that a noble man had died in it. " Jinling was embarrassed. He said about the words of the maids before. It''s not close to her all the way. The way miss is now, it''s not good for her. "Haunted?" Wei Yue looks at the golden bell. "Yes, I heard that because the people who died at that time were very dignified, and the concubines who lived in the house were all very weak and could not help but move out one by one in fear, so there was no one living in that place at all!" Jinling reports truthfully. An abandoned palace is next to the road Wei YUEWU sinks a little and nods: "let''s go back in a soft car first, and let them go slower!" When I entered the palace on the first day, I went to the abandoned palace in a hurry. It''s very suspicious. For the time being, the moon dance didn''t want to disturb anyone. There is still a soft car outside the hall, and the golden bell helps Wei Yue dance to the soft car. "I''m sorry to trouble you two. Our Miss''s legs are numb. She bumps too fast. She''s very uncomfortable!" Jinling smiled at the attendants of the two sedan chairs, and reached for two bags from the cuffs and handed them to them. The two internal attendants took over and said happily, "don''t worry, the servants must carry it steadily and slowly!" The sedan chair was raised much slower than before. The golden bell picked up the curtains for Weiyue dance. This will be the sedan chair. It''s OK. It''s OK to walk slower. "Please go to the third princess first. Maybe those young ladies have gone to the third princess!" The Golden Bell said quietly to the two attendants. Because they received Jinling''s purse, the two waiters were also very polite. Besides, they are now divided into two waiters to serve the moon dance. I heard that the moon dance would go to the third princess''s side to see if there was any objection. They nodded repeatedly. So the sedan chair went to the palace gate of the third princess. This is not a long way in fact. It was not long before I saw the palace of the third princess. There was no soft sedan chair at the entrance of the palace. Obviously, those ladies had already returned, but there were several bodyguards guarding the palace with cold faces. The air of cold solemnity was obvious!"Two gentlemen, please wait a moment!" Wei Yue''s eyes turned and soft voice opened in the sedan chair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "Two gongs, please wait a moment. Let''s go back first. I''m afraid there will be a prince in the palace of the third princess!" Looking at those bodyguards, Wei Yue dances lightly. "Miss Wei Liu, let''s go to the Chu Xiu Palace first?" Naturally, the two bodyguards saw the bodyguards, hesitated and asked. They had already recognized that they were the bodyguards of the fourth prince. "Go to Chu Xiu palace!" Wei YUEWU nodded. Of course, she didn''t come here to see the third princess, but she found the palace along the original road. The two bodyguards saw Wei Yue and said something. They turned and carried Wei Yue to Chu Xiu palace. It''s a coincidence that Wen Yi, the fourth prince, happened to come out at this time. He was standing beside the houmo Huating in Jingyuan. Mo Huating''s eyes fell on Jinling. He was a martial artist. His eyes were clear. He had recognized that Jinling was the maid of Weiyue dance. For a while, his eyes were slightly cold. "Here Why is there a soft bridge? " Wen Yi asked the three princesses who sent him out in surprise, "haven''t they all gone back?" "It''s Miss Wei Liu. She is the weakest. She must have knelt for a long time before. She can''t move because of her numbness, so she came back late!" At that time, the three princesses had asked for help. They knew that Weiyue dance was left in the end, but they didn''t care too much. "The moon dance of Huayang mansion?" Wen Yi pondered, "three younger sisters knelt for a long time today? In fact, you don''t need to kneel so long, as long as you kneel a little more at the last ceremony! " Praying for the mountain and the sea, the last day is Zhengli, the rest of the time, just to talk about themselves, Wen Yi doesn''t think the kneeling people can''t get up, it is devout. "Three elder brothers are always in charge of so many things. They always go to the palace on the first day to let them know that our royal system should also be!" The third princess took the veil to cover her lips and smiled, "isn''t it because the third brother saw Miss Zhongwei VI, so he felt pity for her?" "What nonsense!" Wen Yi''s sleeve flicks, displeased scold way, "I just said a word, cause you so much complain." "Yes, yes, my third brother is the most polite. We must wait for the Crown Princess of the eldest brother to make a decision before we can discuss our own destiny. So we won''t take any fancy to beautiful women for the time being. That''s what my third brother is. I''m not polite! But third brother, when you are free, you should also go to the eldest brother to turn around. The eldest brother chooses the crown prince and concubine. Maybe you should help to discuss! " The third princess said with a smile. Wen Yi''s heart leaped. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition. But when he thought about his sister, he was just a girl who didn''t reach the hairpin, so he didn''t care too much. "All right, all right, Huating, let''s go. If we stay any longer, we''ll get her preaching again. A good girl, she''s not good at being lively and lovely. She must be in charge of the East and the West." "Lovely, like the four sisters?" The third princess raised her eyebrows and asked. Wen cailuan, the fourth princess, said that the wind was the wind and the rain was the rain. Sometimes he even ignored the Royal Princess''s dignity and did something boring. Wen Yi shook his head quickly. It''s still my sister''s worry free. She is gentle and generous, and she can also think about others. If she is really like Wen cailuan, she can''t really mention any good feelings. "Well, well, three younger sisters are better like themselves! I have something to do, let''s go first! " Wen Yi came here today to see the situation of the third princess. I will hear that the third princess has nothing to do with her. I will go back and report to Tu Zhaoyi. "Farewell to the third brother!" The third princess smiled and watched her brother run away, then she turned back. When I got back, my face became pale and cold. Her fourth brother was actually interested in Weiyue dance, but she didn''t think of it. However, after seeing the family''s wealth, she could not compare it with Weiyue dance. Besides her appearance, who could attract Yan Huaijing''s attention. In the future, when I am competing for favor, I will also be a powerful helper for myself, so I will let her become my dowry lady in any case. With her, at least he had a fight for the woman who was held in his arms by Yan Huaijing that day. Three elder brothers there certainly won''t blame her, but is a woman but oneself, three elder brothers power and position, want what kind of beauty not! In my mind, Li liangbo decides that no matter what Wen Yi thinks, Wei YUEWU must take it away! It''s just that Wei Yue dance''s identity is a little higher. It''s not something you can take away if you want to! Fortunately, these things are not totally impossible. It''s said that Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu have changed places today, which is much better than other people''s living Outside the palace of the third princess, Mo Huating is silent behind the fourth prince. They go out together. Several bodyguards are not far behind. Both of them seemed to have something on their minds. After a few steps, the fourth Prince turned to Mo Huating and said, "Huating, I heard that you have been engaged to Miss Wei Liu for many years, but later it was because of Miss Wei Er that the two families got divorced. What kind of person do you think Miss Wei Liu is?" Hearing that the fourth prince asked about it, Mo Huating''s corner of his eye flashed a little, but he didn''t avoid it. He raised his head in a big way and said, "fourth prince, if it wasn''t about Miss Wei-2, how could I get into this with Miss wei-6?""Huating is sorry?" The fourth Prince looked at the solemn Mo Huating and joked. "Yes, I regret it! If you had known that Miss Wei Liu was smart, you would have to fight for it. " Mo Huating nodded solemnly. The look of Zhenchong surprised the fourth prince, reached out and patted Mo Huating''s arm, and said with a loud smile: "in that case, both the mother and the empress agreed. It''s difficult. You can''t object to it. The second daughter of Huayang mansion is really not good, but now she''s dead!" "Indeed, it''s useless to say that people are dead!" Mo Huating shook his head rather derisively. "But haven''t you ever thought of resuming your relationship with Miss Wei Liu?" Wen Yi asked curiously. "It''s always the will of the empress. Even if the Marquis Huayang gets the favor of the emperor again, he has to consider the meaning of the empress. It''s impossible for us to discuss marriage again." Mo Huating shook his head decisively, with some regret on his face. Anyone who misses such an excellent fiancee will feel sorry! Wen Yi is very satisfied with Mo Huating''s response. If you think about it, it''s also the will of the empress''s mother. Even if the two governments have ideas, it''s impossible not to give the empress''s mother face. Of course, he doesn''t know that Mo Huating does have the idea to persuade Wei Luowen to marry Wei YUEWU again. As for the empress, Mo Huating had thought that if Wei Luowen appeared, the empress might not be able to let go. But I can''t think of my own plan. It''s still bad in the hand of Weiyue dance. Mo Huating''s eyes are cold. They fall in the direction where Weiyue dance just left "Is that true?" Wen Yi slowed down, stopped teasing and asked in a low voice. Several bodyguards became more and more alert, but they did not follow up. "It should be true. You see that the crown prince has elected the world. The saying of the daughter of Phoenix life must be true!" Mo Huating is very clear about the words that the fourth Prince has no idea. After thinking about it, he said in a low way, "Your Highness, how did you last communicate with Feng and master? Would the master not say a word more? " "That old fox is so cunning that he doesn''t leak any water. I pay my own respect to him. When he was in Meihua temple, he ran several times to find him under the pretext of amulet, but he didn''t say anything!" The fourth Prince''s face was full of anger. Thinking of that talisman, the fourth Prince couldn''t help thinking of Weiyue dance. If it wasn''t that talisman that day, he didn''t want others to know that he would go to see Feng and master in private, and then doubt him, he would not be in a hurry. On that day, he promised Weiyue dance to speak for her fourth sister. However, after hearing what Princess Nan''an said to the empress, she thought that although she didn''t have a clear purpose, she would be quick! Among the ladies in Huayang mansion, only one is really good. I don''t know how Huayang mansion brought up its own daughter. Instead, this granddaughter who grew up in her grandparents'' house is the most polite and outstanding "Your Highness, this matter is not urgent. Since your Highness the prince is choosing, we should back away from it, but we can choose people by your Highness the prince!" Mo Huating thought. "We do nothing?" The fourth prince was pulled back by Mo Huating''s words and asked, "that''s not..." "Your Highness, if we don''t move now, it doesn''t mean that we will not move in the future. The daughter of Fengming, who doesn''t know where she is, is not sure who she is. If she has, it''s not so easy to find. Tianming is too mysterious!" In fact, Mo Huating didn''t believe in the words of this kind of destiny girl, but now he has to talk about it. "It''s said that grandma read the palms of several aristocratic women who entered the palace that day, and finally said that no one could be found. The daughters of the aristocratic families in the capital are not in the minority. Even the emperor brother used the pretext of talent show, and he could not see all the people again! I heard that Yan Huaijing brought a daughter of Yandi''s family into the palace! " The fourth Prince''s ears and eyes are also very smart. Thinking of the rumors in the palace before, he can''t help but sneering: "if your brother really has the ability, let Yan Huaijing take the aristocratic daughter he has with him and show her the palms!" This said Mo Huating also couldn''t help smiling: "Your Highness, we don''t want to do anything now. As your highness saw, the prince''s highness doesn''t necessarily do everything right. We need to bear it!" "Well, I know. I was reckless!" The fourth Prince nodded his head and blinked a glimmer of splendor. He seemed to have no chance, but not necessarily not! He secretly pays for the opportunity here, but Weiyue dance wants to make it. Looking at the palace over there, Weiyue dance reaches out and pulls the sleeve of the golden bell outside the window www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Looking at the corner of the palace from afar, Jinling stumbled at his feet, suddenly stepped on the air and fell to the ground. "Jinling..." Wei YUEWU cried out in the sedan chair, "two gongs, please stop." The two attendants also saw Jinling fall and stopped at his command. Wei YUEWU hurried out of the sedan chair and said, "how about Jinling?" "Miss, I Nothing! " Jinling was very difficult to cover her waist and stood up. Everyone could see that she was not in a good condition. She was lame in one foot. "How can it be ok? Take two steps to try!" Wei Yue looks worried. Jinling limped for two steps, then squatted down with his feet covered. "How is it, how is it?" The moon dance is more and more eager. "Miss, nu The maidservant can''t leave for a while! " The golden bell raised its mourning face. "Is the pain severe?" Wei Yue is in a hurry. "No It''s very bad. It''s just a pain It may take a break to go! " Of course, Jinling can''t really say that he hurt his leg. "Two gongs, go back first. I will accompany Jinling to have a rest, and then go back!" In the present situation, Wei YUEWU can''t walk. She turns around to the two servants who don''t know how to deal with them. "Here There''s still a way to Chu Xiu palace! " Two attendants looked at each other, one of them said. "It''s OK. When Jinling''s feet are better, we''ll go back by ourselves. It''s still early!" In fact, it''s not too early when it''s almost dusk, but we have to say that. "Miss, go back first, and the maid will come back slowly!" Jinling refused with a moving face. "No, that''s the decision. I''ll trouble you two gongs!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. The meeting calms down and orders the two attendants. The two internal attendants saw that Wei YUEWU had made up their mind, so they stopped persuading him. After a salute to Wei YUEWU, they took the soft bridge and left for the exchange. I had to see the two waiters leave, and then Jinling stood up with the trunk on one side. He twisted his wrists for a while. Then, with the help of Weiyue dance, he limped to a small pavilion on the other side and sat down. Looking at the past from afar, it''s just a maid twisted her feet. As a master, she can''t rest assured that she''s a girl in her heart. She deliberately stayed and walked with her. "This is the palace, miss?" Sitting in the pavilion, the golden bell blinked at the palace. From this point of view, it can be seen more clearly. Just now in the palace with only one corner, we can see more than half of it here. In fact, there is still a distance from here. It is impossible for the palaces to be so close to each other, but it seems that they are not far away from each other. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell quietly on the palace. She knew that this time was not the best time to check in the past. Here is the palace. If her actions were too big, they would surely attract attention. So for the time being, she can only hold still. I press my hand on one corner of the table and hold the hard and cold stone under my hand. My heart leaps violently. I feel excited to jump out of my mouth. It seems that there is something there. I just need to lift it a little to let myself see the past. But those light gauze are very strong though it is thin. Even though she knew that it was the place she remembered, she still couldn''t remember it for a while. Clench your lips tightly, inexplicably some panic and fear, that kind of emotion seems to return to the place where you are still a child again "What''s the matter, miss?" Jinling finally finds out that Wei Yue dance is wrong. She reaches out to hold the hand of Wei Yue dance, who is sitting on one side, and shouts. "I I''m fine! " The difficult way of moon dance. At that moment, everything around seemed to disappear completely. There was only the sound of his own rapid breathing, his own fierce heartbeat, and his own indescribable fear and panic. Was that the child''s own experience! "Miss What''s that place? " Looking at Wei YUEWU''s pale face, Jinling looks at the palace in the distance again, puzzled. She didn''t understand why it was just a simple palace that caused such a big fluctuation of her wise young lady. The hand held by her was stiff and cold. "There I came when I was little There used to be a little sister who cared about me Dead! " Wei Yue dance almost subconsciously replied, her heart suddenly hurt, sharp pain, let her hand tightly cover his chest, almost can''t breathe. "Miss, miss..." Seeing the curved face of Weiyue dance, Jinling''s intuition is not good, and she is anxious to hold Weiyue dance and murmur. "I I...... " Wei YUEWU is speechless with pain. She holds her chest tightly with one hand and holds the golden bell tightly with the other hand. The pain almost runs through her chest. Her face is as white as snow, and the whole person is convulsed. "Miss, I will take you to the doctor!" At this time, Jinling, who had to disguise his injury, reached out and picked up Weiyue dance to run."Don''t Don''t go! " Wei YUEWU''s teeth tightly clenched his lower lip, and a touch of light blood appeared in the corner of his lips. With that pain, he kept his last clear and extremely difficult way, "I I''m better! " It''s true that the sharp pain just now is slowly running away, and soon after she has finished speaking, the pain has gone away like a tide, even less than the real pain in her lips. Everything just now seems to be an illusion "Jinling, I''m ok!" Wei YUEWU''s face is pale, but the look in her eyes is persistent. "Miss, you Are you really OK? " Although we can see that the look of Weiyue dance is natural, rather than just in a trance and loss of mind, Jinling still asked uneasily, and the hand of Weiyue dance also recovered its original softness. "I''m fine!" Wei YUEWU takes out her hand from Jinling''s hand and wipes the blood on her lips. Just to keep awake, her lips are bitten. "Let''s go back, miss. It''s not convenient for you to pass at this time!" Jinling could see that it was because of the palace that the moon dance had such a big fluctuation. He advised. "Sit a little longer!" Wei YUEWU nodded and said simply and comprehensively. His eyes still set on the palace. That should be the place where my childhood memory is broken. If I can remember that past, I should also know what happened at that time? At that time, was his mother there or not? Who is that little sister? She had a strong feeling that if she could find out the little sister, she would find some secrets about herself and her mother. Is there a very important past for me "Miss, don''t go to investigate like a maidservant. Please sit here first!" See Wei Yue dance slowly come down, Jinling proposal way, "maidservant is a maid, should not cause other people''s attention!" "Don''t go there. There should be a river or some buildings over there, otherwise the two palaces can''t be so close!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and looked at the one close to the previous palace. From her own point of view, she seemed to be in the same place. But in the Imperial Palace, the distance between the palaces is quite long, which is impossible to be so close. "Jinling, let''s go!" After another look, Wei YUEWU stood up decisively and entered the palace by herself. It''s not suitable to attract other people''s attention at this time anyway. The young ladies who have to enter the palace are seldom moved around. Although they are all fresh, they are not at will because they are not familiar with each other. After a few days, there will be more young ladies walking around freely! Go back this way, write down this road, and come back later if you have a chance "Well, miss, are you really all right?" Looking at the pale face and slightly broken lips that Weiyue dance still hasn''t recovered, Jinling said uneasily, reaching out to hold Weiyue dance. "Nothing, just a little tired!" Wei YUEWU looks pale and shakes his head. Although the legs kneeling in the Buddha Hall slow down a little, they just experienced a strong pain, which makes them feel heavier and heavier, and the whole person feels weak. As if the pain had drained most of his strength. "Then, have a rest?" Looking at the gradually darkened sky, Jinling suggested. "No, let''s go back!" Wei Yue shakes her head firmly. It''s too late for them to go back, but they can explain it with the excuse of golden bell falling, but they can''t go back too late. See Wei Yue dance insist, Jinling can only nod, reach for Wei Yue dance and walk forward. From the back, we can''t see who is supporting each other Because Jinling was worried about Weiyue dance, his attention was all on Weiyue dance. He didn''t see it at all. There was a person standing on the opposite path. He had been watching them for a long time. He saw the shape of Weiyue dance covering his chest tightly and the cut of Weiyue dance''s lip corner! Handsome eyebrow tightly wrinkled up, eyes tightly stare at Wei Yue dance thin back. "Your Highness..." The fat waiter reminded him in a low voice. "Those Medicine Is it still there? " The third prince is quite difficult. In such a bland sentence, the waiter understood it, and looked at the direction of Wei YUEWU''s departure in amazement, "Your Highness said that Miss Wei Liu is also..." "Are they still there?" As if the third prince didn''t hear the question from the waiter, he took back his eyes and frowned tightly. "It should be gone. After so many years, even if there are still some, the medicine is also......" The fat waiter shook his head. "Go to the hospital!" The third prince turned around. "Your Highness, here It''s been so many years I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out! " Pang NEISHI takes two steps to catch up with the third prince. "No problem, these prescriptions should not be discarded at will!" The third prince shook his head and strode at his feet."However, it must have been so many years..." The fat waiter felt uncertain. "I have to see it!" The third prince said in a deep voice, he always has to go to have a look. No matter what, he has to go to have a look. The crooked lips are full of bitterness! Such a girl, one has enough, another, he can''t hurt I thought I could really ignore it. He can''t seem to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Six sister, how did you come back? How are your legs? Would you like to have a look? " Seeing Wei Yue dance, Wei Qiufu stands up with concern. It''s early time for this meeting. We are all young girls. We talk in groups under the porch at the entrance of the Chu Xiu palace. Wei Qiufu happens to be in it, and he looks happy. Wei Qiufu is really a good way. After the events happened in Meihua nunnery, the young ladies who used to have a very close relationship with her were all indifferent to her. Those who were originally indifferent were directly separated from each other. On the day when she returned to the Marquis''s mansion, there were few other people in the mansion who posted to her. I didn''t expect that for a while, almost the young lady''s eyes changed again. It seemed that she had returned to the former four young ladies of Huayang mansion. "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok!" Wei YUEWU smiles a little, and there is a cold flash in her eyes. Wei Qiufu is really digging a trap for herself all the time. We went to the palace together and paid a visit with the third princess. No one else had anything to do, but I had to ask for a doctor. What do you think of this? Speaking of my six hours in Huayang mansion, do you think you are more arrogant than the princess? When Wei Qiufu expresses her deep love and concern for her sister, she will pit herself again, which is really insidious! "Doesn''t it really matter?" Wei Qiufu''s face is uneasy. She comes over and takes a look at Wei YUEWU''s hand carefully. "Why is six sister''s face so pale? Here I''d better ask the doctor. Only then did I enter the palace. Six younger sisters were injured. How can I talk to my grandmother and uncle when I go back? Come... " As soon as she said it, she would call. "Fourth sister, I''m really OK!" Wei Yue dance hurriedly stops, and softly reminds, "four elder sisters, this is the palace!" This is the Imperial Palace, so no one can be at will. Of course, Weiyue dance can''t ask the doctor at will, and weiqiufu can''t call people at will. This is a very reasonable statement. Compared with Wei Qiufu, she seems to know more about the Imperial Palace, so she is not comfortable, but also strongly supports and does not arbitrarily make the servants and maids in the palace. Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU said a simple sentence, which made people look at their eyes a little more skeptical, and immediately destroyed the atmosphere that they had just gathered. She bit her teeth secretly in her heart, but didn''t show it on her face. "What six younger sisters said is that I really cared so much that I forgot the palace here!" Wei Qiufu''s face was studiously taught, and she didn''t cover up what she had just done. This words can get other people''s favor very much, some people can''t help but stand up and speak for Wei Qiufu. "Miss six is really unscrupulous, and miss four cares about your health. If she doesn''t care about you, why is miss four so flustered?" A lady in pink, glancing sideways at Wei Yue, said rudely. "Six young lady, four young lady again have not, also is your elder sister, you so in front of the public scold four young lady, really is for younger sister''s way?" Another lady in green came out. Looking at the rest of the young ladies, there is also no indignation, and then look at Wei Qiufu, who is quite aggrieved, but doesn''t say a word. The corners of Wei Yue''s mouth slowly bend out a light cold meaning. I''m waiting for myself here! "What do you think I should say? Listen to the fourth elder sister''s idea, go to ask the doctor to help others, and let everyone comment on my arrogance. They all say that the Huayang Prefecture is ill bred, so that they can fully understand the fourth elder sister''s concern? No matter where the reputation of our whole marquis is, others will think that grandma didn''t teach us well. When she arrived at the palace, she was so unbridled! " Wei YUEWU smiled coldly, and shuimou looked around the whole audience, unhurried and unhurried. "How can we hope that the reputation of Huayang mansion is in debt, because the two young ladies are so angry?" Compared with weiqiufu, Weiyue dance should respect the fact that Hua is the madam of the marquis. A word of "filial piety" is enough to subdue the sisterhood of weiqiufu, not to mention the reputation of the whole Marquis of Huayang. All the daughters of the aristocratic family were present, knowing that the name of the aristocratic family could not be defiled. Sometimes, for the sake of the reputation of the whole aristocratic family, they could not even offset each other with death. This was also a very common thing, not to mention the brotherhood. What''s more, if Weiyue dance is really a little uncomfortable, it''s called Taiyi. It''s really not suitable. Is this really the idea of Miss Wei Si, who always knows how to behave! As soon as I saw that there was suspicion in the eyes of several young ladies, Wei Qiufu murmured that it was not good. Unexpectedly, Wei YUEWU''s reaction was so fast. Then I smiled: "OK, six younger sisters, it is really that four elder sisters are not good, caring is chaotic. I didn''t expect so many at the moment. Let''s go back to have a rest first!" Said, will take Wei Yue dance to leave, they two now live in the place, had not with these ladies together. "Four elder sisters don''t hurry to walk first, let me have a rest, leg is really a bit painful!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and sits powerlessly in the corridor on one side. Jinling squats down and kneads her calves. Wei YUEWU''s face was not very good at first, and then there was another pain. There was almost no blood color on the face of this meeting. It was really not good at first sight.Just now, they care about Wei YUEWU and ask for a doctor. They don''t pay attention to her. They ignore Wei YUEWU''s face and take her away. These two extreme reactions really make people doubt that Wei Qiufu''s words were just for others to see, not like her sister''s feelings. Some of them saw Wei Qiufu fall out with Wei YUEWU in Meihua nunnery. They felt more and more that Wei Qiufu''s so-called sisterhood was only superficial Wei Qiufu is angry and wants to spit blood. The bottom of her eyes is gloomy. Wei YUEWU is really powerful. With just a few words, she destroys the atmosphere that she just painstakingly created. "Six younger sisters, I''m afraid it''s windy to have a rest here. How can I help you back to have a rest with Jinling?" Wei Qiufu''s heart was in awe. She hurriedly smiled and even crouched down to knead Miss Wei YUEWU herself. "Four elder sisters, you sit down, a moment will be good!" Wei YUEWU reaches out to hold Wei Qiufu, and Jinling responds quickly. Today, if Wei Qiufu squats down to knead her calf in front of the crowd, Wei YUEWU gets a reputation of arrogance and rudeness. "Four elder sisters, why does elder sister want to change our place to live? Although it''s a little cold there before, it''s not in the way. I want to go back, but it''s far away!" Wei YUEWU''s heart is sneering, and the calm words are no longer around Wei Qiufu''s sisterhood. Jinling squatted down again and kneaded his legs for Weiyue dance. Of course, he understood and smiled: "don''t complain, miss. The eldest miss is also worried about your body and the fourth miss''s body. I''m afraid that you two live in such a cold place and hurt your body." This words very cleverly robbed Wei Qiufu''s words, almost robbed Wei Qiufu''s lines, so that she could not catch up for a while. "Princess Shizi asked you to move?" Zhao ruo''e, who had been silent on the edge, couldn''t help asking. "Of course, it''s our eldest lady. Otherwise, how could our lady and sixth lady change places?" The golden bell answered quickly again. "Didn''t you just say that it was because of miss six''s physical discomfort that you changed the room?" "Didn''t you just mean Miss six?" After listening to this, someone whispered softly, watching Wei Qiufu become more suspicious. Just now, Miss Wei Si suggested that the reason why the two of them changed their houses was that Wei Yue was not used to living in such a cold house and was afraid of hurting her body. Wei fengyao had to ask someone to change the house. Is that what Miss Wei Liu meant? Is it just the intention of Princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an? Seeing the eyes of all the people, Wei Qiufu was shocked and hurriedly said: "six younger sister''s body is weak. Elder sister is also considering for me and six younger sister and me. It''s always the elder sister''s intention. We can''t let the elder sister down!" Wei YUEWU sneers. Wei Qiufu''s reaction is not unpleasant. At this time, she puts everything on Wei fengyao''s body and takes herself out. Even if anything happens again, it has nothing to do with her. Obviously, Wei fengyao put herself there, which means something else. It''s a pity that Wei Qiufu has to push things on Wei fengyao today. There are so many people present. Even if Wei fengyao wants to calculate something, it will not be complete again! Since this is said by Wei Qiufu, of course, he has more strength than himself. He will say more, but more suspicion. "I really want to thank you, elder sister. I feel much better now. Can we go now?" Wei Yue asked Wei Qiufu with a smile after dancing and bouncing her legs. "Here Are you ready to go? " Weiqiufu is actually ready for a meal. She is decisively cut off by Weiyue dance and opens her mouth. Then she responds. Weiyue dance is a cunning girl. She will feel like hitting cotton with a heavy fist. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU stood up, looked back and said politely to the ladies, "ladies, let''s leave first!" If Wei Qiufu is robbed again, the angry Wei Qiufu secretly clenches her teeth, so she has to stand up with Wei YUEWU. If Wei YUEWU is allowed to leave alone, people will only doubt what she said before. "Are all the ladies here?" A palace maid suddenly came running in a hurry. Before people could say it, the voice came. Everyone looked back together. A palace maid who looked 17 or 8 years old was sweating on her forehead because she was in a hurry. When she saw all the ten ladies sitting or standing here, she was relieved and said, "wait a moment, ladies!" "What is it?" Miss Qin, who was also accompanied by the third princess, stood out and asked. This time, Miss Qin Wenyu is the main one to pray in the palace. "Here Who is the Wei LiuXiao in Huayang mansion Miss? " Because of the hurry of running, the palace maid was panting on one side of the pillar. Find your own? Wei Yue frowns. She doesn''t think anyone else in the palace will find herself in a hurry. "I am What can I do for you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Who else is from Huayang mansion Miss Wei Si? " The maid asked again. "I am!" Wei Qiufu also had to stand up. "Two young ladies, please come to our mother!" The palace maid took a few more breaths to get back to normal, which would wipe the sweat on her forehead. "Which palace is it, please?" Wei Qiufu was also surprised. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the maid, a very ordinary maid, who looks very beautiful, but seems to be older than the average maid. "Our mother is the beauty Wang in the palace. She wants to ask two young ladies in the mansion of Huayang." The maid explained. Beauty Wang? Wei Yue frowns. She doesn''t know who this beauty Wang is, but it sounds like a beauty with low status. What do you want to do with Wei Qiufu? "Miss Wang wants me and my six sisters?" Wei Qiufu also looks at a loss, but it''s obvious that Wei Qiufu knows who this beauty Wang is. "Yes, please hurry up. Our mother is not far ahead." The maid replied, reaching out and pointing out. This time, Wei Yue dance understood. The beauty Wang, who didn''t know where to come out, should not be in the palace. She was playing in a place not far from Chu Xiu palace. It was because when she came here, she occasionally thought of meeting herself and Wei Qiufu, or came here specially to see herself and Wei Qiufu? For everything in the palace, Weiyue dance can''t compare with weiqiufu consciously. It will give weiqiufu the initiative. She will listen to weiqiufu as an elder sister and stand aside obediently without answering. "Then, six younger sisters, let''s go!" Wei Qiufu nodded and turned to Wei Yue. "Good!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and said softly, glancing at her eyes. Miss Qin, who was standing not far away thinking, slipped a little deep in her eyes. It seems that the beauty Wang, who didn''t know where she came from, shouldn''t be unknown in the palace. Two people then took the maid to follow the maid to go out. "Which beauty Wang?" When they had to leave, someone finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he asked. "Is there any beauty in the palace very popular?" Since someone has been sent to summon the two young ladies of Huayang mansion, this beauty Wang seems to be favored! "I haven''t heard that there is beauty Wang in this palace?" There are also some understanding of the situation in the palace, and I feel more and more strange. "Have you heard of it?" Zhao ruo''e had never heard of it. She reached out and stabbed Qin Wenyu who was standing with her. She asked in a low voice. She went to the palace to study with the third princess for a while, but she didn''t know that there was the beauty Wang in the palace. Qin Wenyu''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. She is the eldest daughter of Qin Da bachelor. She knows something about the palace. She also guesses silently in her heart. Is this beauty Wang the one she guessed? If it is true that there is no beauty named Wang Dechong in the harem now, but this beauty has always lived in the cold palace? Is not now out of the cold palace? But Qin Wenyu can''t say anything without a real decision, so he just shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. Let''s listen to all kinds of people''s guesses. If it''s really the beauty Wang, no wonder everyone doesn''t know. It''s said that the beauty Wang is still the concubine that the emperor accepted in the prince''s mansion. According to her position at that time, the emperor enters the East Palace and gets the concubine''s name anyway. But I don''t know why. All people have been given the position. Only the concubine Wang got the title of beauty. Later, she was imprisoned in the cold palace, saying that she was plotting against the emperor''s heirs. Later, it seemed that she was still mad. Qin Xinyu didn''t know the specific reason. She was also in an occasional opportunity to hear her father talk about the concubine Wang Shufei, who was once a favorite in the prince''s palace, and sighed. At that time, even the empress, once the emperor''s concubine, also gave up! "Fourth sister, who is beauty Wang?" Looking at the palace maids in front of her, she went further and further, and Wei YUEWU stepped forward two steps. She walked side by side with Wei Qiufu and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s that one! If it''s that... " Wei Qiufu''s voice was very tight. She shook her head and looked at the palace maids not far away. She wanted to talk and stop. "Here you are, ladies!" The palace maid suddenly stopped and reached for the front. Wei YUEWU looks up. There is a bridge in front of her. There is a small pavilion under the old willow tree beside the bridge. Looking over from here, she happens to see a long woman standing in the pavilion. She is standing there holding the pillar with one hand, and her eyes are on the lake beside her. Because his back is facing the moon dance, he can''t see his face clearly. "Please wait a moment, ladies and maids, and report to our mother!" The palace maid said with a smile, take a few steps quickly and go to the pavilion. And the pavilion of women said two sentences, the pavilion of women slowly turned around to see the slow walk to weiqiufu and Weiyue dance. It was a woman who looked about 40 years old. Her face was yellow, but she could still see the beauty when she was young. Her once beautiful eyes were a little more sharp and sharp, even a kind of gloomy feeling.Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu approach and respectfully salute her together: "see your mother!" "Sit down, please!" Beauty Wang pulled out a smile on her face, but it seemed stiff. She turned around and sat down on one of the stone benches. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu also sat opposite her. "Are you the natural daughter of Madam Hou of Huayang?" Wang Meimei''s eyes turned on the beautiful faces of the two people, and finally fell on the face of Wei YUEWU and asked. "Yes, madam Hou Huayang is my mother!" Wei Yue nodded and said with a smile, "Niang knows my Niang?" "Yes, but not very well!" Wang Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "I''ve seen your mother several times from afar!" "Are you the daughter of Sanfang?" Wang Meimei turns to Wei Qiufu again. She looks up and down at Wei Qiufu and asks. The third room of Huayang Houfu is the most humble one, but weiqiufu in front of her gives a kind of graceful appearance. On the edge of the moon dance with a little childish, it makes people feel more elegant and dignified. Compared with the moon dance with a delicate and beautiful face, it is more convincing. "Yes, ma''am!" Wei Qiufu''s respectful way didn''t belittle beauty Wang because of her anonymity. "Do you know who I am?" Wang Meimei''s eyes turn from Wei Qiufu''s body to Wei YUEWU, as if to measure something. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, dazed. "It seems that once I''ve heard of the Maiden''s taboo! " But Wei Qiufu thought of something. She felt a move in her heart and was very careful to test it. "What did you hear? Tell me! " Asked Miss Wang curiously. "It''s not a big deal, that is to say, the fate of the lady is not good, and she is plotted by others Otherwise, in her capacity as a lady, her present position How can that be! " Wei Qiufu said carefully while peeping at Wang Mei''s performance. If Wang Mei showed any displeasure, she would immediately stop talking. Wei Yue dance listened quietly, analyzing the meaning of Wei Qiufu''s words, and had some guesses! "To be plotted?" Beauty Wang sneered, and her face suddenly turned sharp. "Even you know that I was wronged, but Don''t believe me, good means, really good means! One stone counts birds, and the living ones have killed several people! " It''s not clear what she said, but it should be related to what she should be locked up to see Wang Mei''s fierce face turn into resentment. It''s just a matter of Royal secrets. Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU didn''t go on asking. They just bowed their heads and didn''t speak, leaving Wang Mei to vent her emotions. "What do you want to do this time?" After Wang Meimei sneers, she ponders for a while, and her eyes fall on Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu. "We accompany the three princesses to pray for the mountains and rivers." Wei Qiufu listened and said respectfully. Wei YUEWU still bowed his head. Compared with Wei Qiufu, it seemed to be more magnanimous. "It doesn''t mean that there is a talent show in the palace. It''s a talent show for the prince. You live in Chu Xiu palace now. It really has nothing to do with his Royal Highness''s talent show?" Wang Mei Mei''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, with deep wrinkles, it can be seen that she does not frown less in normal times. Living in the Chu Xiu palace, is it really just praying with the three princesses? Although Wei Yue dance didn''t answer, she was moved. Did she neglect anything. "I Your Highness has left my sign! " Wei Qiufu answers shyly, holding the veil and blushing. "The prince left your sign?" This made Miss Wang''s eyes widened suddenly, and those eyes, which had been dead, were even more excited. Wei YUEWU raised her head a little, and was seeing a scene in front of her. Her eyes became more and more dark, and her beautiful eyes turned slightly. She still looked a little lower, as if she didn''t know how to deal with it at all. "Then How about miss six? " Beauty Wang turns to moon dance. "I I...... " As if Wei YUEWU didn''t know how to answer, she blushed, but couldn''t even say a word. "My six sisters don''t!" Wei Qiufu relieved her in good time, but the meaning in this words is quite doubtful. It''s really unclear whether Wei Yue dance didn''t participate in it or whether Wei Yue dance didn''t get elected. However, it was originally needed by Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance couldn''t see through the sudden beauty Wang, but no matter what, she didn''t want to get involved in the old things in the palace. Obviously, this beauty Wang didn''t really want to see herself and weiqiufu. She is more like choosing, examining, choosing No matter what reason, Wei YUEWU doesn''t want to get involved! "No miss six!" Wang Meimei looks disappointed. It seems that it''s hard to give up after watching Weiyue dance and weiqiufu. "Niang, what can I do for you? If there is nothing wrong, I want to go back to rest with the fourth elder sister first! " Wei YUEWU looks like she can''t see the situation clearly, raises her head half down, and her face is ignorant. She doesn''t realize how inappropriate it is to say this at this time.Beauty Wang''s face sank. She could not understand Wei YUEWU''s face. She was speechless. She had such a beautiful face, but she could not see the situation clearly. How long could such a person live in the palace "It''s all right, you go back!" Beauty Wang waved her hand in displeasure to show that they could leave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Niang, we......" Wei Qiufu also can''t think that beauty Wang is so hurried to find herself and Wei YUEWU. In a few words, she is stunned for a while. "Go!" Wang Meimei didn''t have the heart to explain anything to them. She first stood up and told the palace maids on one side to go outside the pavilion without looking at two people. So they watched as Wang Meimei stepped on the bridge and took the palace people away. "Sister four, this beauty Wang is also the emperor''s concubine?" Wei Yue asked curiously. "Yes, she used to be the emperor''s concubine. Forget it, let''s go back first. Maybe this lady is curious about our Huayang Prefecture, so she asked us to ask!" Wei Qiufu didn''t want to talk much. She turned around and walked with Mingyan''s hand. "How come I haven''t heard of the title of beauty Wang?" Wei Yue dance also follows to go out, don''t understand of ask a way. "I''m not sure. I only heard that six sisters came here by chance? Why is it so slow? " Wei Qiufu doesn''t want to talk about Wang Mei deeply, because she has a kind of conjecture, which makes her excited, so she doesn''t want to be discovered by Wei YUEWU, or inserted by her, so the topic of Wang Mei''s people is all gently taken. Even some of the aristocratic ladies in Beijing don''t know about the beauty Wang. She doesn''t believe that the moon dance knows about it. Just now, the beauty Wang''s eyes are not only Wei YUEWU''s, but also Wei Qiufu''s, so she takes Wang Mei''s topic again and again. "On the way, the golden bell crooked its feet. I walked with her!" See Wei Qiufu keep quiet, Wei YUEWU smile, no more questioning. Two people then have a sentence, did not chat to return to the storage show palace. When I got to the gate of the palace and saw the corridor of the gate, none of the young ladies had left. Wei YUEWU had to sigh. As expected, there were many people who wanted to hear gossip. Even the family young ladies who were strict at ordinary times and were all concerned with morality, tolerance, speech and merit would look excited. It seems that someone is still there who knows the beauty Wang. "Miss Wei Si, what''s the matter with Miss Wang looking for you?" There must be many acquaintances with Wei Qiufu. The lady in pink who helped Wei Qiufu before couldn''t help but jump out and ask. "It''s nothing. I should have known my eldest aunt before. I heard that six younger sisters and I were in the palace, so I asked them to come and have a look!" Wei Qiufu means something. As soon as Wei Yue''s face was cold, Wei Qiufu could not only think of benefits, but also think of putting all the things on herself. There is such a cheap thing in the world. "Four elder sisters said wrong, Wang beauty only said that she had seen her mother far away, but she did not say that she knew her mother!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and said with a straight face, "but beauty Wang is trying to find out if sister four has been left with a card by the prince." It''s known to all that weiqiufu was left a card by his Royal Highness Prince. And with Yang YuYan''s entering the East Palace, it''s more and more noticeable. What does your Highness Prince mean? Is it to see Zhongwei Qiufu or to despise weiqiufu? Everyone was guessing. Unexpectedly, Wang Mei''s attention was also attracted by this meeting. Several young ladies looked at each other. "Miss Wei Si, Miss Wang asked about you?" Qin Wenyu can''t help but ask aloud. Although her father''s position is not the highest, he has a good reputation among civil servants and the emperor respects Qin Dabao. She had been optimistic about the prince''s East Palace, but since she was chosen as a companion by the three princesses, she could not see clearly whether she wanted to enter the east palace or marry the prince with the three princesses. Together, the four princesses and the prince''s Royal Highness became the standard in her heart. This will bring up the prince, how careless! "Yes, just ask at will!" Wei Qiufu didn''t want to be asked about it at all. She said vaguely, "ladies, my six younger sisters are tired. I''ll take her to have a rest!" Say also don''t wait for Wei Yue dance to say what, a turn at the foot, go to the direction that they live. Obviously, it''s also necessary for Weiyue dance. With a smile on her face, she consciously follows weiqiufu and leaves with her. "What do you mean? What''s the big deal! " Seeing that Wei Qiufu didn''t say much, she pushed her way away, and a young lady shook her veil. "That is, who knows what your royal highness means? He really thinks that if he enters the East Palace, he must be a princess!" Some people have said that their own follow the wind, with a bit jealous way. There are not a few young ladies who want to enter the prince''s mansion in the east palace. It''s because the prince''s position is almost unbreakable. After entering the prince''s mansion, she will be the empress in the palace. Maybe in the future, she will become the empress and the empress. Considering such a distant place, several people are not moved. Not to mention the sour words of these ladies, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu turned around several corridors and saw the place where the two people lived far away. "Six sisters!" Wei Qiufu stopped. "You take a rest first. After dinner, go out with me. We''ll walk on the side and enter the palace. Our sisters should take care of us." Wei Qiufu said with a gentle face."Tonight?" Wei Yue''s water eyes flash and look at the sky. At this time, the sky is dark. "Yes, I''ll walk around tonight and get familiar with the environment by the way!" Wei Qiufu explained with a smile, and then looked at Wei YUEWU''s legs with concern, "but if six sisters'' legs are not convenient, then tomorrow!" "After dinner!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She knows that Wei Qiufu is playing tricks. The so-called tonight and tomorrow night should be the same. Then she wants to see what Wei Qiufu wants to do. After returning to the house for a rest, the waiter sent the dinner. Wei YUEWU ran out of food and had a new wash. Without waiting for Wei Qiufu to come to the house, Wei YUEWU went first. After knocking on the door, Mingyan came to open the door and saw Wei YUEWU standing outside. He quickly opened the door and said with a smile, "miss six, just now our fourth Miss said she would come here. Unexpectedly, miss six is faster. Come in and sit down. Our young lady will be ready soon!" Wei YUEWU enters the door with a smile: "Mingyan, please help the fourth sister. I''ll just sit outside!" Look, Wei Qiufu is not in the outer room. She should be dressed in the inner room. "Six younger sister, I''ll take a seat. I''ll be right away!" As expected, the voice of Wei Qiufu came from the room. Wei YUEWU answered with a smile and glanced across the room. She came to see Wei Qiufu''s room specially today. According to the golden bell, this room is very similar to her own. It''s very similar indeed. If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance that she left her heart behind, she really thought this room was her own one, with exactly the same structure and almost the same furnishings. Everything here is almost the same, and it''s hard to distinguish. Seeing Mingyan go in, Wei YUEWU gets up and goes to the window, pushes open the window, and sees that the window is also a small patio, and also planted with several purple bamboos, which is clean, even the patio outside the window is the same. Pick up a pen wash on the desk. The color of the pen wash is similar to the one on his side. Wei YUEWU once saw the pen wash in his room. There is also a person''s name engraved on it. It''s not very famous. At that time, he made a special note of it. Now, this is also the signature under the pen wash in Wei Qiufu''s room. Even the details are similar. Wei YUEWU''s eyes suddenly fell into the pen wash, and her eyes contracted. There was a note inside, which she didn''t have in her own room. The reason why Weiyue dance was shocked was that the flower shape of the paper was similar to the shape of the paper that she had received under the window. "What are six sisters looking at?" Behind him came footsteps and Wei Qiufu''s voice. Wei Yue''s face changed a little, and her fingers quickly picked up the note and put it into her sleeve. At that time, Wei Qiufu had come to her side and looked at her empty pen wash. She wondered, "what do six sisters look at, so carefully?" "Nothing, but I think the pattern here is very similar to that in my place!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, turned his head, and said in a big way. For the two rooms are quite similar, Mingyan has already told weiqiufu. Weiqiufu doesn''t care. It must be that this room is not found by Weiyue dance, even if it''s similar, how about it! But what is Wei Yue doing standing in front of her window? Wei Qiufu took a suspicious look at Wei YUEWU, and her eyes also fell on her own pen wash, so she lived in. Wei Qiufu didn''t have time to check the layout of the house. "This hairpin is really excellent. Aunt Dong is really discerning!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Wei Qiufu''s bun and praised him. Among the crow''s hair, the tall wooden hairpin is not only simple, but also exquisite. At first sight, it can be seen that it''s not ordinary, and the skin color is more like jade. "I can''t thank six sisters for their kindness!" Listen to Wei Yue dance to hear the hairpin on her head, Wei Qiufu immediately sideways, thanks, but she is not willing to talk about this topic, this hairpin is so good, but she has no idea of returning it, so it is better not to talk about it. "Let''s go, six sisters!" Wei Qiufu reached out to greet her with a smile. "Good!" Wei YUEWU nods, and they leave the room one by one. At this time, it''s the beginning of the Huadeng Festival, because there are many lights in the Chu Xiu palace when people live in it. When they get to the door all the way, the lights flash, but they don''t feel dark. There are also a few young ladies, three or two, hanging out not far away from the door. It''s still early for the meeting. Everyone has to use the evening meal to come out and scatter. Moreover, young ladies are only staying in the palace. They will feel special fresh for a while. How could they sleep first when they are so early! "Six younger sister, let''s go to the orchid garden to have a look!" Outside the gate, Wei Qiufu suggested, "we haven''t been to other places, but the orchid garden that my elder sister took us to is not bad, it''s close, and we won''t bump into any dignitaries. We''ll have a visit in two nights, maybe it''s different!" "At the command of the fourth elder sister!" Weiyue dance, which has long been conjectured, smiles a little, conceals the mockery from the bottom of her eyes, and says softly. Wei Qiufu can''t bear it for a moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "Your Highness, do you want to go out for a walk?" The waiter came with Wen TIANYAO''s cloak and asked in a low voice. There are a lot of origami on the book case. The emperor asked Wen TIANYAO to hold them. They were approved in the past. Let him write ideas after reading them and then reply to the emperor. Wen TIANYAO, the crown prince, is also famous for his real life. "Today..." Wen TIANYAO looked at a lot of folds on the edge, looked at the sky again, hesitated for a moment, but still said, "I won''t go today!" Usually at this time, he would go for a walk and have a rest, but he was really tired today. It''s not just a matter of compromise. The main thing is that he can''t figure out what Yan Huaijing means. The father''s meaning is to give these four sons to himself. We are quite old, and we are in the capital. Besides, we are the prince of one country. We can still catch a few of them easily. But Yan Huaijing''s behavior today is really unpredictable. "Is the wind and master coming?" He rubbed some heavy eyebrows, and Wen TIANYAO thought about it. He asked the valet who was close to him. He had sent someone to invite Feng and master. "The master Fenghe hasn''t come yet. Would you like to have a rest first, your highness? You can''t finish reading all these folds for a while!" Looking at a thick pile of unfinished folds on one side, the internal attendant advised in a low voice. "No need to rest until the wind and master come!" Wen TIANYAO shakes his head, takes down a Book of folds from above, looks up, and records his experience from time to time. It was very quiet in the room, and a few octagonal lanterns made the room look like day. The internal attendant put Wen TIANYAO''s cloak in place, and then stepped back quietly. He stood behind the two bodyguards at the door with low eyebrows, waiting for Wen TIANYAO''s summons. It wasn''t long before I stood there. I saw a light flickering from afar. It was an internal attendant who led the wind and came over. The internal attendant hurriedly went in and reported: "Your Highness, the wind and the master are coming!" "Let him meet in the temple!" Wen TIANYAO nodded, put down the fold and ordered. "Yes, I will lead the master!" The internal attendant retreated and led the wind and master who had been waiting at the door to a small side hall. When the waiter served tea, Feng and the master sat down and frowned and closed their eyes. After a while, Wen TIANYAO comes in through another small door. "Tea, master!" Wen TIANYAO sat opposite to Feng and the master, laughing. "Thank you very much, your highness!" The wind and master opened their eyes and looked at TIANYAO''s respectful way. "Master, what does Yan Huaijing want to do today?" Wen TIANYAO didn''t follow the trend and master''s politeness either. He asked directly. He really couldn''t guess Yan Huaijing''s Xingjing. He looked at it casually, but he didn''t know where he pointed at after all! "Your Highness, Prince Yan is extraordinary. Your highness should be careful!" Feng He raised his gentle eyes and looked at Wen TIANYAO''s gentle way. "Lao Na doesn''t know what the prince of Yan wants to do, but he must have heard the legend of the Phoenix girl." "He knows?" Wen TIANYAO asked subconsciously. It''s not that Yan Huaijing shouldn''t know, but how Feng and master know. Even if they know, they won''t be so obvious. Besides, Feng and master don''t have much contact time. "Please forgive me, your highness. When she was in Meihua temple that day, she said that the prince of Yan had known about it before it was handed out. He brought a woman to show Lao Na his palms that day." "How is the woman''s palm?" Wen TIANYAO asked in a hurry. Yan Huaijing actually knew it earlier than the rumors spread outside, which really surprised Wen TIANYAO. The strength of Yan Di is in the capital, and it''s not weak either. "That woman''s palm is ordinary, not the one of the Phoenix girl in the rumor. Please rest assured, your highness!" Wind and master smile. "Will that woman be the one yanhuaijing brought today?" Wen TIANYAO frowned and suddenly a new idea came into his mind. "Probably!" Feng and the master thought for a moment and said, "at that time, the woman was also wrapped tightly. Prince Yan said that he came to play chess with Lao Na, but his goal should be to let Lao Na see her palms. Today, Prince Yan doesn''t mean that Lao Na should see her palms." Wen TIANYAO''s words were silent. Since he knew that "Phoenix girl" said that Yan Huaijing was a man, how could he not let Feng and master check it? If he didn''t mean to let Feng and master check it, he knew that the woman was not the legendary "Phoenix girl", that is to say, the mysterious woman Yan Huaijing brought twice was the same person. "Master, is that woman really the daughter of Yandi family?" Wen TIANYAO is puzzled again. It''s really that the woman appeared too mysterious. When he left the palace, Yan Huaijing didn''t have the woman around him. Instead, there was more than one bodyguard. "She should be the daughter of a real family! Lao Na has seen her palms before. They are the palms for raising the respect and worrying. There is no cocoon mark holding weapons between fingers. It''s impossible to be a well-trained bodyguard from childhood! " Wind and master know what Wen TIANYAO doubts, and come in detail."Then why did he bring her in and out of the guards?" Wen TIANYAO is extremely puzzled about Yan Huaijing''s behavior. What if he brought in such a Tang Dynasty and Emperor! "It should be Want to protect such a woman! " In fact, Feng and the master don''t think it can be explained, but this will still give an answer. "Your Highness also saw today that Prince Yan was very good to the woman and respected her very much. Even if she was wrapped tightly, she would sit side by side with him, suggesting that she would be given a position. If she was really the daughter of Yandi''s family and had a relationship with Prince Yan that was green plum and bamboo horse, a side lady would be indispensable! Your highness also knows the place where the prince of Yan went to Beijing! " Yan Huaijing and several other aristocratic sons are talking about the destination of Beijing. Of course, Wen TIANYAO knows that Yan Huaijing is the best choice for the princess to marry, but his father can''t decide for a while. Who is the best choice to marry! But no matter who married in the past, if you know that Yan Huaijing has such a confidante, you will not be polite. Although the three younger sisters are gentle, I''m afraid they can''t bear this kind of thing! So it''s necessary for yanhuaijing to protect Yandi''s family! But is this what people like Yan Huaijing do? Is yanhuaijing so affectionate? Wen TIANYAO almost thought that the reasonable explanation was ridiculous, and his lips were slightly raised. "Master, or Yan Huaijing wants everyone to think so!" He decisively denied that the wind and the master said. "Why, your highness?" Feng he asked in surprise. "Master, can Yan Huaijing be really affectionate? For a woman even to offend the princess, Princess marriage, although the father and the emperor have a certain meaning in it, but it is a glory to let the princess marry, Yan Huaijing has made such a state, is it simply amorous! " Is yanhuaijing amorous? Wen TIANYAO thinks it''s a joke. Yan Huaijing, analyzed from the dishes and newspapers from Yandi, is clearly a generation of people who hate hot hands. The so-called elegance is like jade, which is just a manifestation of themselves, tearing off his performance. Yan Huaijing is a Shura King breaking out of the bloody hell, and also a cold-blooded Shura king. Such a person, unexpectedly is for a woman amorous person, nobody can believe it! Of course, Wen TIANYAO doesn''t believe it! Therefore, even if the woman is the daughter of Yandi family, she is not his childhood sweetheart. I heard that he came to Beijing secretly. It''s clear that he hid in the car and horse, brought to Beijing, and had other plans. "Master, does he mean to refuse to marry?" Yan Huaijing''s behavior is really weird. Wen TIANYAO suddenly thought of a possibility and asked with a jump of his brow. "Here Or maybe! " Feng he is usually the master of Buddhism, but for a while he can''t keep up with Wen TIANYAO''s ideas. "Three younger sisters and four younger sisters have expressed kindness to him respectively, but Yan Huaijing has not paid attention to them. Is it not that he is unwilling to marry?" "Here I don''t think so! " Wind and master also can''t answer, so naturally, two lying silkworm eyebrows wrinkle more and more tight. "Or the daughter of Yandi''s family looks very beautiful, so he took her to Beijing and prepared to offer her to the palace?" Wen TIANYAO suddenly has another idea. The daughter of the aristocratic family has successfully attracted everyone''s attention now. It must not only be her side, but also those people. Yan Huaijing''s goal is not to protect her, but to make her famous, or to get ahead? "Amitabha, your highness, don''t think too much. No matter what the prince of Yan thinks, his highness should always be the same and never be led by him. Let''s not worry, but let''s see how other people and the prince of Yan act. Your highness, this is the capital, not the place of princes! No matter what the prince of Yan is, it can be regarded as a real childhood sweetheart for the time being! " Seeing Wen TIANYAO''s face getting irritated, Feng and the master chanted a Buddha''s name and reminded him of it. "Well, master, please do me a favor. If you have anything to do with Phoenix, please let me know!" Wen TIANYAO suddenly wakes up because of the words of Feng and the Buddha''s name. He knows that he is too impatient. He calms down. When he opens his eyes again, he calms down. "Yes, your highness!" Seeing that things are almost said, Feng and the master stand up and say goodbye to Wen TIANYAO. Wen TIANYAO sends people to the door specially, and then returns to sit down again. Junmei frowns tightly. What does yanhuaijing mean? What does Wei Qiufu mean? Sitting in the pavilion, Wei Yue looks at Wei Qiufu''s East turning and West turning. There are also questions in her beautiful eyes. Wei Qiufu''s performance is so strange that people can''t ignore it. Is it really just for visiting the garden? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Sister four, you Going up? " Seeing Wei Qiufu turning to a rockery and looking up, she picked up her skirt and was about to go up. Wei YUEWU asked in surprise. Actually, the rockery is not big, just a curved path leading to it, only enough for one person to walk. "I Curious! " Wei Qiufu saw that Wei YUEWU noticed himself and knew that he was too abnormal. She immediately smiled, but she didn''t go up any more. Is there any mistake in Wei fengyao''s news? Isn''t this time when the prince and his highness should appear in the orchid garden? Is it possible that your Royal Highness has something to do today? Wei Qiufu is full of questions, but she also knows that she can''t expose her mind in front of Wei YUEWU. She just thinks that Wen TIANYAO can''t appear today, and her mood is waning for a while. "Six sisters, I''m tired today. Let''s go back to have a rest earlier!" "Go back now?" Wei YUEWU looked around with some reluctance. "Four elder sisters, let''s sit for a while. It''s still early!" She would like to see what Wei Qiufu''s painstaking arrangement is! "Come back tomorrow. It''s too late. We don''t know the rules of the palace. Let''s go back to have a rest earlier. Let''s go!" Wei Qiufu stood up and said with a smile. At this time, I also strolled for a while. If the prince didn''t see it, he would not come out. He only entered the palace today, and there will be opportunities in the future. "All right!" Wei Yue stood up and looked thoughtfully at a dozen pots of orchids in the cloister. The arrangement is too dense. The previous orchids in each basin are extremely in line with the way of arrangement. After careful arrangement, it is interesting to see the past, but there seems to be no definite number of these ten basins. It''s just gathered there to see the excitement. I don''t know what kind of orchid it is. It''s very fragrant. Under the night, the flowers are half curled. There''s a kind of elegant and beautiful beauty. Compared with other orchids, it''s more charming and full-bodied. There''s a kind of feeling of peony competing for beauty. The branches and leaves are luxuriant and green. Such green, such flowers, in the surrounding environment, more spring and beautiful, it is very attractive. Wei Yue dance is so unconsciously attracted by the eyes. But it was Wei Qiufu who asked her to look at the flowers again. Wei Qiufu always looked uneasy. But even so, her eyes fell on the flowers from time to time, especially when she went there to enjoy the flowers. Wei YUEWU saw clearly. She seemed to pick up something and put it into her sleeves. Wei Qiufu always has a deep mind. Especially in this situation of scheming for others, she will be more leisurely and not show any details. How can she be distracted frequently! This flower is really eye-catching Two people went to the gate of orchid garden, and an old gate keeper gave them a deep salute and retreated to one side. Wei Qiufu walked by with a smile, but Wei YUEWU stopped when she saw the old mother and said politely, "excuse me, the orchid in the yard can have a flower chart?" In some houses, when they meet precious flower books, they will describe some atlas. The orchid garden is so built that it represents extraordinary. There is a unique orchid in it. Wei Yue dance doesn''t know much about it. Although she knew some of them when she was in her grandparents'' house, they are not in proportion to the orchids in the orchid garden at all. What''s more, if the orchids are not precious, they can''t be so carefully protected. Wei Qiufu stops in front of her. She looks at Wei Yue dance displeased, but she doesn''t speak. She doesn''t understand what is going on in Wei Yue dance. "Miss Wei Liu, there is a flower chart, but it''s not in the hands of the maid!" Mammy replied that she saw Wei fengyao coming with Wei Qiufu and Wei Yue in the daytime. From their conversation, she knew that she was the sixth miss of Huayang Prefecture. "It''s not in Mammy''s hands, but I don''t know where to borrow it?" Moon dance gentle way. "Miss came here in the daytime. The room with the atlas is in the hands of another person. Now she has gone to rest!" Replied mammy respectfully. "Well, I''ll send someone to borrow the atlas next time!" Moon dance with a smile. "Yes!" It''s not a big deal to look at it through the manual. There are so many orchids in the orchid garden, and there are many precious varieties. There are many people who like it. However, in order to avoid suspicion, the master of the palace can only look at it through the manual first. "Let''s go, six sisters!" Wei Qiufu didn''t see the person she wanted to see, which made her a little impatient. "OK, fourth sister, I''ll be right here!" Wei Yue answered, nodding to the doorkeeper Mammy, lifting her skirt and crossing the threshold. Enter the gate of Chu Xiu palace and walk to the room where the two people live. The two people live side by side. Wei Yue dance is in the room. Wei Qiufu''s room is outside. If you want to go to Wei Yue dance, you must go around from Wei Qiufu''s room. "Six younger sisters go to have a rest earlier!" Standing at the door, Wei Qiufu cares. In the eyes of outsiders, Wei Qiufu always looks impeccable."Four elder sisters also early rest!" Wei YUEWU''s fingers pinched the note in his sleeve and answered softly, why is the note so similar to the note found in his window and the way of folding. Back in the room, Jinling lights a candle for her. Wei YUEWU sits in front of the dressing table and lets Jinling remove the hair ornaments on her hand, but takes the note out of her sleeve. Under the candlelight, the flower shape folds beautifully, just like the note in the memory. "Miss, where are you from?" At first sight of the note, Jinling was stunned and asked. "I just picked it up at the pen wash in the fourth elder sister''s room. Go and see if there''s any paper in my pen wash." Wei Yue dance didn''t rush to open it. First, she looked over it carefully and said. "Yes, go and have a look!" Jinling put down the comb in his hand and took a brush to wash it carefully before the bookcase in the outer room. "Miss, there is nothing!" It''s a beautiful and delicate pen wash, but nothing. "Have you checked other decorations in this room before?" Wei Yue dance put down the note in her hand and asked the golden bell coming back thoughtfully. This question''s Golden Bell one Zheng, nah NAH''s way: "young lady, I did not check all, just looked at several at will!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the note again. Jinling was always cautious, but even she didn''t notice the note. It seems that Wei Qiufu didn''t see the note. That is to say, this note has been there before. Everything in the house is clean, which means that someone has been cleaning the place. Since someone has cleaned it, this note can''t be left out. Since it''s not left out, it''s someone who wants it to be there all the time. Is this a harmless note? Moon dance silently, slowly folded into a flower shaped paper. When I was in the mansion, Wei YUEWU had folded the note in her hand several times, which would be very skillful. Jianjia cangcang, Bailu for frost, so-called Iraqi, in the water side. Four lines of characters, powerful and powerful, are written by men! However, the poems written here are the words of women who yearn for them. It''s really hard for people not to think about them. Such poems are put in the pen wash in a dignified way, no matter who cleans them, they will be seen. The maids and servants in the palace are not literate in the plenary session, but there are not a few literate. If someone is curious to take a look, it will be a disaster. But it''s just that the person who has the heart has been keeping it. He looks like he''s not afraid of people! "Miss, here How can there be such a thing here? This is the Chu Xiu palace. It''s a place for the emperor, the prince and the princes to choose their concubines! " Jinling side also saw the words on the note in Weiyue''s hand, surprised. This note is almost evidence of personal love. If it is found out, no matter who it is, it will not be a good one. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell slowly from the words on the top to the crease on the bottom. The crease was very deep. Even if it was spread out, it could not be placed properly. The good paper was at the crease, and the base was faint and clear, just like it could be broken by carelessness. It''s totally different from the paper that I received. The crease is very new. After a little stroking, it''s smooth. This is a piece of paper with the year on it It''s a personal affair many years ago, but the paper is still there. It''s clearly intended for people to see. That is to say, they are not afraid to see it, or even implicitly say that they want people to see it. It''s really strange! "This time, I will choose a princess for the prince and put it in the Chu Xiu palace?" Wei Yue dance didn''t know much about the specific affairs in the palace. She frowned slightly and asked softly. "Yes, princes choose their concubines, or they choose for their princes in the general election. They basically put them in the Chu Xiu palace. Nine out of ten women in the palace are chosen from the Chu Xiu palace." Jinling has studied these things in the palace in the past, and answered when she thought about them. "When is the latest election?" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice, thoughtfully. "The most recent election should have been ten years ago. Ten years ago, I heard that there was an election for the emperor in the palace. I don''t know the maids and maids before, but there will be a small election at that time." Jinling Road. In the general election world, labor and money are wasted, so it''s almost impossible, but in a small area, there are a lot of them. In the palace, after a few years of rebuke, they are basically selected from the women of the family. Of course, because of both virtue and ability, the queen purposely selected them, but this part is much less than that. There is only a talent show for the daughters of the aristocratic family to enter the palace. If they do enter the palace directly, it is often because of some special reasons, or because their father and brother have made great contributions directly, and the royal reward cannot come over. They choose their daughters to enter the palace specially, or because of great changes, the emperor suspects and chooses them to enter the palace. Looking at the crease of this note, it has been at least ten years, but it is still placed here. It looks like it''s from ancient times to the present, and then reminds me of the way nanny was in trouble that day. Wei YUEWU''s heart moves. Does this mean that no matter how many times he chose it, no one has ever lived in this room? It''s still what it looked like at that time.So the two houses as like as two peas are not specially arranged now, but they have already been there at that time. What kind of secret is this? There''s even a kind of conjecture in Wei Yue dance. I''m afraid Wei fengyao doesn''t know the secret. He can keep two rooms that are not allowed to live in in the Chu Xiu palace, which has been used for talent shows. The master''s hands and eyes are not connected with the sky. Even if Wei fengyao is the princess of Nan''an, what''s the matter! There are many favoured masters in this palace, and there are many masters who have been powerful for so many years. Who is behind the scenes? With her strength, would you care about Wei fengyao Lying in bed, Weiyue dance is still in the dark with eyes open. There are some conjectures in my mind, but I can''t hold them for a while. "Miss, miss four is still up!" Lying on the foot pedal in front of the bed, the golden bell suddenly pointed out of the window and lowered its voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The window is very dark and dark. Before, because of the candlelight on both sides, I didn''t notice it. This meeting of Weiyue dance was dark. The light on weiqiufu''s side was clear at once. Although the two rooms didn''t directly face the rear window and each had a patio, it could be seen that there was a light coming from there. Wei Qiufu is still awake at this time! "Miss, do you want to have a look at it secretly?" Jinling turns over and sits up. "No! This is the palace. There may be someone in the dark! " Wei YUEWU shakes her head and closes her eyes. Wei Qiufu should not care about herself for the time being. The note in my hand also needs to be put back into Wei Qiufu''s pen washing. Since someone has been paying attention to these two rooms, I should also know that they have lived in. Hurry up, we must hurry up, even before the cleaning servants enter the door. In the morning of the next day, Wei YUEWU was woken up by the golden bell. When sitting in front of the dressing table, he heard the sound of the waiter knocking on the door next door. Wei YUEWU smiled a little and had an idea. "Jinling, when I talk to miss four, you put this in the pen wash." Go to the bed and hand the paper folded yesterday to Jinling. "Yes, I understand!" Jinling understands. "Miss Wei Liu, I have come to deliver breakfast!" At the same time, there was a knock at the door. Jinling hurried out, opened the door to receive it, smiled and said thanks, but only lifted the food box slightly into the door. Wei Yue dance comes out with her hair in a casual way. There is no ornament in her bun. I can see that she got up without ornaments. The door next door is really open. Wei YUEWU gently pushes the door open and says, "four elder sisters are up?" Wei Qiufu, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Wei YUEWU came here so early. Then he said, "I''ve already got up." "Miss six!" Mingyan, who is setting breakfast in the outer room, also didn''t expect Weiyue dance to be so early. After standing, he made a salute to Weiyue dance. "Go ahead, Mingyan. I''ll go inside and have a look at the four elder sisters'' beautiful hand ornaments. Borrow them to wear them!" Wei Yue, dancing and smiling, reaches out to show Mingyan that he is not polite, and then moves to the inner room. Wei Qiufu was just about to get up. Hearing Wei YUEWU''s saying that she wanted to see her hand ornaments, she couldn''t help making a mockery at the corners of her lips. As expected, she came from the countryside. She was so frustrated that she borrowed a hairpin from her yesterday. She came to borrow her hand ornaments so early in the morning. However, Wei Qiufu didn''t care. She didn''t want to return the hairpin of Wei YUEWU. Since Wei YUEWU sent it to her home, she would never let it go. Some ornaments are not from the Huayang mansion. If Wei YUEWU wore them, her hairpin would be her own! Reach out and take out a beautiful decoration box from under the dressing table, and put it on the table. Wei Qiufu smiles and says to Wei YUEWU, who just turned around: "six younger sisters come and have a look. If you like it, take it away!" When the box is opened, there are not many ornaments in it, but each piece is a masterpiece, especially a flower shaped headdress, which is made with great delicacy. Even the flower stamen is exquisite and smart, as if there is such a butterfly. The hanging Ruby string is like a little fine pen, and the people against it have black hair like clouds. "Here How beautiful! " Wei YUEWU picked up the flower shaped headdress and exclaimed. "Six younger sisters like it, just send it to six younger sisters!" Wei Qiufu is always generous. "Here No, I''d better borrow it from sister four! " The embarrassment on Wei Yue''s face seemed as if Wei Qiufu had guessed through her mind. At this time, Mingyan also turned in and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, miss six. Our fourth Miss doesn''t care too much about this kind of gold and silver ornaments. Instead, she likes the wooden hairpin of miss six. If Miss four doesn''t feel happy about it, please lend it to her for a few days." How many more days? No matter how many days? It''s clear that I want to exchange this butterfly for my hairpin, but Wei Yue is not in a hurry. That hairpin will come back to me eventually. "Thank you so much, sister four!" Wei Yue happily takes over the flower headdress and says happily, "four elder sisters, I''ll go back for breakfast first." "Well, then you go quickly. In a moment, the three princesses may let us pass!" Seeing the destination of Weiyue dance, it was indeed her headdress. Weiqiufu''s heart fell down and nodded and smiled. For Weiyue dance, weiqiufu is not at ease. It will make her eyes clear, and her heart will be relieved. Jinling followed Weiyue dance before, but didn''t turn into the inner room. She was waiting at the door of the outer room. When she saw Weiyue dance coming out, she also turned away with Weiyue dance. It seemed that she didn''t step into the room. "Miss, do you really want miss liu''s headdress when she comes here?" After sending the master and servant of Weiyue dance to the door, Mingyan returns to the inner room and says to weiqiufu. "It looks like!" Wei Qiufu''s eyes fell on the wooden hairpin and made up her mind, "wear this hairpin today!" "Miss, you don''t mean to wear it only at night?" Mingyan is stunned, which is different from what Wei Qiufu said before."Wear this one!" Wei Qiufu smiled, "since six younger sisters wear mine, I should wear her!" That is to say, let others see, two people exchange accessories and have, so many people see, after the Wei Yue dance want to change back, it is not enough. Originally, I was still thinking about an excuse. I can never return the hairpin. I can''t think of this excuse. I sent it to my door so soon. How can Wei Qiufu let go of such a good thing! "Yes, I understand!" Mingyan immediately understood the meaning of weiqiufu. He took the hairpin with a smile and inserted it into weiqiufu''s hair. This kind of wooden hairpin is not comparable to that headdress in terms of value or rarity. Even though it is exquisite and beautiful, this one is the best one, which can not be found. After wearing it, it looks more elegant and dignified. Similarly, in the next room, Weiyue dance is also decorated by contestants, but it''s not the flower headdress that weiqiufu brought in, but it''s brought in when she went into the palace. Most of them are appreciated by TAIMA. There are a lot of them, but the really outstanding ones are not many. Fortunately, Weiyue dance didn''t want to be outstanding, so she chose a pearl hairpin, a pair of pearl earrings and a pearl head at will Put it on. Jinling chose a skirt with dark lines in the snow color for Weiyue dance to match these pearl ornaments. After breakfast, let the waiter take away the food box, and the summons of the three princesses has come. "Six younger sister, why didn''t you use the headdress I gave you?" Wei Qiufu was stunned when she saw the moon dance without the beautiful headdress. "Later, Dai will go to see the three princesses and worship with them. It''s better to be light!" Wei Yue explained with a smile. Although this explanation didn''t let Wei Qiufu solve some doubts, it didn''t completely solve the doubts. Just knowing that it''s not the time to discuss this ornament right now, I can only smile at Wei YUEWU and walk out with her behind the leading maid. When Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu arrived at the door, they saw that the ladies, three, three, two or two, had already passed through the door and got on the soft sedan chair on one side. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed, and suddenly found the waiter who raised the sedan chair for himself yesterday, turned around with the Golden Bell and sat in. When the ladies came out, some of them chose a sedan chair at will, and some of them chose a sedan chair that they had sat in. When all the ladies were seated in the sedan chair, the attendants raised the sedan chair together and set off. The maids were still with them. But this is not the way to the palace of the third princess yesterday. Wei YUEWU coughs in a low voice. The golden bell outside the window agrees. His feet are slow. He looks at the waiter behind him and asks in a low voice, "this is not to go Where is the third princess? " Because yesterday was also familiar, the waiter said with a smile: "now go to the Buddha Hall, three princesses have already gone there." "Why is the third princess so early?" The golden bell looked up at the sky. The sun in the sky had not yet risen. Only the East had some red meanings. "Zhaoyi''s mother also went today. The third princess went a little earlier!" The internal servant was sent from the third Princess Palace before, so he knew about it. "Mother Tu Zhaoyi?" Jinling''s face was surprised. "Isn''t it that only the princess prays for the mountain and the river? How can Zhaoyi come?" "The three princesses pray for the mountains and rivers, but they don''t allow others to come here together. As the mother of the three princesses, it''s OK to come and have a look and worship together. Especially today is the first day. There are many people coming to see!" The waiter at the back looked young, and he was a talkative one. He lowered his voice and told Jinling. It''s true that Wei Yue dances in sedan chairs for the first time? What was yesterday? "It''s not the first time. Didn''t the ladies follow the three princesses to worship yesterday?" Outside the car, Jinling asked. "Yesterday That doesn''t count! " The Chamberlain looked to the left and right, and their sedan chair came to the end, but no one noticed them, which made the voice lower. "Why not yesterday?" Jinling''s eyes widened and his face was dazed. "Yesterday, of course Don''t forget, just let some young ladies get familiar with the environment first, and then we will officially start today! " The internal servant could not say why, but he clearly knew that it was not. He hesitated for a moment. "Really?" For the unexplained answer, Jinling is rather skeptical. "It''s true, of course. You''ll see. There are many talents here today!" The waiter nodded his head. In order to be more persuasive, he pointed to the front and said, "I know why we are carrying the sedan chair slowly?" "I don''t know!" If it wasn''t for the waiter to say that Wei YUEWU really didn''t know about it, it would make me feel that the car was not fast enough to go out. "Why is it so slow? Who are you waiting for? " Jinling is also smart, and immediately guessed the key. "When..." Before the word "ran" came out, I heard a scream from someone in front of me. Then there was the sound of a fall, the scream of a sharp woman, and it was one by one. Weiyue dance''s sedan chair suddenly stops. If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance to hold the edge of the sedan chair carefully, it would be rushed out of the sedan door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "How are you, miss?" There was a worried voice from outside the car. Wei Yue''s dancing calms down: "I''m ok. Go and see what''s going on?" Such a change, all of a sudden, in the end, I still do, before there should be Xiaojiao was thrown out! The palace road is crisscross and crisscross. Weiyue dance is the widest palace road they walk. It''s not fast, but they can''t drive several people from a side road. They appear so fast that the sedan chair at the front can''t react and collide with each other. Although the sedan chair at the back saw that the waiter stopped in a hurry, the lady inside turned out of the sedan chair. After the two sedan chairs, some girls fell out of the sedan chair. For a while, they screamed and the maid screamed. They were in a mess Chu Fangnan didn''t expect such a farce. He was stunned for a moment. He just walked in a hurry, but he didn''t notice that there was such a large group of people coming to the Palace Road around the corner, and they directly hit the first sedan chair. Then a series of accidents happened. My subordinates reported that several other people had already gone in. Chu Fangnan was not in a hurry, so he went in a hurry. Compared with other aristocrats, Chu had to say that he had no advantage. If he went late, he would not marry the princess. "Look, what''s the matter?" He frowned at the young lady who fell at her feet, and said to the waiter. The internal servant also knew the bad things. Some of them helped people up with the girl around them. After a look, it didn''t matter. It scared Miss Qin Wenyu to lose her face. It didn''t slow down until now. The ladies in the back were also helped up. "Shizi, it''s OK!" The internal servant reported with a sigh of relief. "Let''s go!" Looking at the beauty of the young lady in front of him who fell down, Chu fanan didn''t think about it. He waved and strode forward. If he went late, he might not have any more. Chu wanted to wait for his good news. Behind him, a large group of waiters and bodyguards all called Lala. "Miss..." Qin Wenyu''s maid looked at Chu Fangnan and didn''t even apologize. She turned around and left. She stamped her feet angrily and pointed to Chu Fangnan''s back. She said angrily, "look..." "All right, let''s go!" Qin Wenyu''s face was still pale, but he had quickly calmed down, turned around and got on the sedan chair which was only lifted up, and said to the maid on one side. "Yes!" The maid had no choice but to order the sedan chair to set out. Qin Wenyu didn''t say anything. Even though the young ladies in the sedan chairs behind complained, they just closed their mouths, got on the sedan chairs one by one, and followed the sedan chairs ahead. "Miss, the Duke of Chu knocked over Miss Qin''s sedan chair in front of him, and some of them fell out!" Jinling trots back from the front and reports to Wei YUEWU in the car window. The sedan chair of Weiyue dance has begun to move forward slowly. "Didn''t you hurt anyone?" The moon dance, the bodyguard in the sedan, asked in a deep voice. "I didn''t get hurt, but I was frightened. Miss Qin has already let the sedan chair go!" Jinling Road. Wei YUEWU ponders for a moment. It seems that Qin Wenyu is not simple. He doesn''t complain at all "Jinling, is miss six OK? Our young lady is worried to death! " The voice of Mingyan suddenly appeared outside the window. Weiyue''s lip dance makes a sneer. Weiqiufu never let go of any chance to express "sister''s harmony". She just stayed until she finished reading the previous thing and then expressed her sister''s love for each other. It''s too fake. She remembered that Wei Qiufu should be not far in front of her! "Jinling thanked the fourth elder sister for me and asked the fourth elder sister before she was frightened. You inquired about the news from the front and came back. Didn''t you say that the fourth elder sister was ok?" The sound of Weiyue dance through the curtain is a little sweet and soft, but it is not light enough for the ladies who have been listening in the sedan chair, to hear it really. "Yes, miss!" The golden bell outside the sedan chair answered even louder, "don''t worry, miss. When the maid ran ahead to inquire about the news, she had seen Miss four for a long time. She is OK." This is to say that Wei YUEWU has already sent people to see Wei Qiufu, and Wei Qiufu''s greetings come after watching the farce ahead. So, this Miss Wei Si is not as friendly to this Miss Wei Liu as she thought. Suddenly, if she really cares, shouldn''t she send someone to see this Miss Wei Liu first? "Yes, thank you for your concern!" Mingyan did not feel well enough to perform any more. He said this in a hurry and hurriedly turned back to report to weiqiufu. Wei Qiufu''s position is not far. In the sedan chair in front of Wei Yue dance, she listened to the words of the golden bell behind her. For a while, she pulled on the veil and her face sank. Not only Wei Yue dance is hard to deal with, but also the maid around Wei Yue dance! However, it''s hard to deal with. The situation in the palace, Wei Yue dance, knows nothing about itThis time, the sedan chair went very smoothly. Before arriving at the Buddha Hall, all the ladies got on the sedan chair. The fallen ones in front went to the side hall first. After a short rest, the ladies who didn''t fall followed the attendants. The Buddha Hall is surrounded by cigarettes. The three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi kneel on the two dandelions in front of them in the morning. They are silent. Wei YUEWU and others dare not speak. They kneel on the dandelion in front of them one by one. When the voice of chanting Buddha came, my heart suddenly became peaceful. In fact, the process was not long. In a moment, Jinling came to help Weiyue dance up and took it to the side hall where she had a rest. Tu Zhaoyi, who looks beautiful in the piandian, once the most outstanding woman in Tu''s family, has no special features. The third princess sat next to her, very close. They saluted Tu Zhaoyi and the three princesses together, and then knelt down again. "It''s all free!" Tu Zhaoyi smiled and waved to show them to be free of ceremony. An internal attendant had already led them to the chair to sit down. Weiyue dance was supposed to sit in the back, but was led to the side of the three princesses by the personal attendant. Looking at it carefully, it seems that this seat is arranged according to certain reasons. Her other hand is Wei Qiufu. The two people are not adjacent. "The sixth lady of Huayang mansion?" Tu Zhaoyi''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face. Although she had seen Weiyue dance with the empress before, it was obvious that the Zhaoyi lady did not pay attention to the appearance of Weiyue dance, so she took some hesitation. "Yes, it is the courtesan!" Mentioning himself, Wei Yue quickly gets up to salute. "Don''t mention it. Your mother asked me to be your matchmaker with the prince Jingyuan''s mansion at that time. I just can''t imagine that it didn''t work out in the end!" Tu Zhaoyi sighed and shook his hand. At that time, many people knew what happened in the palace. They all knew the marriage of the two families at that time. Wei Yan had to solve it. "Yes!" Wei Yue bows her head. "Your mother made friends with me at that time. Although she didn''t have a lot of time, she was also a close friend. I didn''t expect that later Alas! " Tu Zhaoyi''s face shows the meaning of remembrance. He holds the veil and gently presses the corner of his lips. He is quite sad. "My mother Are you familiar with Lady Zhaoyi? " Wei YUEWU raised his head slightly, his lips trembled twice, his face seemed to be a little excited, and he covered his eyes with suspicion. Her mother betrothed with her father soon after she went to Beijing, but she didn''t know whether Tu Zhaoyi said something about her after or before she went to the palace? "I really know your mother very well. Maybe your mother didn''t let me matchmaker you and Jingyuan Hou at that time." Tu Zhaoyi sighed softly again, and the eyes of Wei YUEWU became more and more gentle. "Later, you will accompany the third princess to worship and come to my palace. I have something to tell you!" "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nods again. "Dieer, I have something else on my side, so I won''t accompany you. After you worship, let these young ladies go back. Don''t be too hard on them. They are all young children, and there are several people who can sit down!" "Yes, madam, Dieer wrote it down!" The three princesses are quite coquettish. They pull Tu Zhaoyi''s sleeve and say, "the mother is most concerned about people. She even cares about these little things, but she doesn''t care whether butterfly is tired or not, or whether her feet hurt?" "Dieer is naturally tired, but as a princess, of course, she has to do such a thing for the country, but these young ladies are with you and suffer!" Tu Zhaoyi said that the eyes of several young ladies were red. Yesterday, there were not a few girls who knelt with sour legs. After a night''s sleep, they didn''t wait to slow down. They would kneel again. Although there was not much time, it would become more and more painful. It''s all the ladies of the family who are worried about raising their elders. They don''t suffer much in ordinary days. "Thank you for being with me!" Three princesses are very taught, stand up to the ladies on both sides, politely salute, frighten these young ladies one by one hurriedly stand up straight to repay. Tu Zhaoyi seemed satisfied with everything in front of him. He stood up and said, "butterfly, I''ll go first." "Farewell to the princess!" Three princesses bend down, Wei YUEWU and other young ladies bend down to see each other off, and then slowly stand straight. No matter Tu Zhaoyi or three princesses, they all give people a kind of nice talking and gentle feeling. "Don''t forget Miss Wei Liu!" Tu Guiyi walks a few steps with a smile, stops again, looks at the Wei Yue dance on one side, and orders again. "Yes, I know!" Wei Yue is in a hurry. The next worship was not long. Compared with the situation that the one who knelt yesterday could not even stand up, it was much better. After a special observation by Weiyue dance, it was found that the worshiper should not only come from his side, but also from the opposite side of the main hall. He thought of the situation that Chu Yi passed by in a hurry. The water eyes could not help being quiet, and the one who walked slowly before should also wait for those sons Come here. It''s not the time when you rest, it''s the time when those aristocratic sons worship! It happened to be interleaved with myself, but it was agreed that the three Princesses'' sacrifice and hairpin ceremony were the good ones. What did those strangers do? Weiyue dance really can''t think.However, if she really can''t think about it, it''s OK. Anyway, the main thing now is the sacrifice of the three princesses. It''s not her to think about it. Since the three princesses don''t explain it, she doesn''t have to know it. "Six sisters, big sister is waiting outside. Let''s go shopping with her later!" During a break, Wei Qiufu whispered in Wei Yue''s ear. "I I''ll go to lady Zhaoyi later! " The moon dance whispered and refused. "No problem, I''ll go with you. Anyway, we''ll just walk around and relax!" Wei Qiufu does not let Wei YUEWU refuse. She is very warm. "Then All right! " Wei Yue''s face is embarrassed. Her eyes are on her own veil. Now, the hand holding the veil is not her own www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Because of the slight pinching of the leg, the pad was placed on the desk at will, while Wei Qiufu was on the other side of the desk. It''s a coincidence that Wei Qiufu''s handkerchief also fell on the table, so the two handkerchiefs mixed strangely. Wei YUEWU always pays attention to Wei Qiufu''s movements, so when her eyes sweep to Wei Qiufu''s hands on her own veil, there is a faint cold flash at the bottom of her eyes, but her face turns away as if nothing happened, and she continues to reach out and touch her legs. Then the three princesses stood up again. Wei YUEWU casually picked up the pad on the table and went in with the others. This time, Wei Qiufu fell at the end, handed the pad to Mingyan, glanced at the door. Mingyan understood, hid the pad in her sleeve and retreated. Outside the side hall, Wei fengyao''s maid is waiting anxiously. Seeing Mingyan coming out, she rushes over and lowers her voice and asks, "OK?" "Here!" Mingyan looked around and no one noticed. He reached out and took out the veil in the sleeve, covered it with another sleeve, handed it low, and asked puzzledly, "what does the eldest miss call the sixth miss''s veil?" "Don''t worry about the Lord!" The maid of Nan''an''s palace snatched the veil, scolded Mingyan by the way, and then turned around and left. She is the maid sent by weifengyao just now to tell weiqiufu and Weiyue dance that the ceremony is over and they are going out together. Mingyan said he didn''t like the fact that the maid in the Nanan palace didn''t show any breath. However, it''s certain that the eldest lady has to deal with the sixth lady. For this kind of thing, the young lady of her family is happy to see it It''s not the final result. It''s nothing to do with my miss! In the Buddha Hall, this time it was a long time, and the legs of people kneeling together were wooden. At last, the three princesses shouted. The girls all came out with the help of their maids. They sat in chairs one by one and knocked on their legs from time to time. The maids squatted down and kneaded for their masters. "I''ll be free in a while. I got up early today. I don''t have lunch time yet. I can go to the imperial garden and enjoy the scenery. Today''s weather is not bad!" The third princess took a sip of the tea at hand and said with a gentle smile, compared with the four princesses who looked stern and always carried a shelf, the third princess looked really kind and popular. "Thank you, three princesses!" Thank you, ladies. "Where are you going now, miss six, or after lunch?" The three princesses smile and turn to the moon dance. The position of the moon dance has not changed since it was first set beside the three princesses. Other people are the same. Everyone sits down according to the three Princesses'' wishes. "Or after lunch!" Wei YUEWU thought for a moment and said with a smile, the sky outside is close to noon. At this time, he hurried there. Maybe Tu Zhaoyi is having lunch. It''s inconvenient. So although it was promised that Tu Zhaoyi would go at once, it was not appropriate to think about the time. "Well, I''ll send someone to take you to the concubine for lunch!" Obviously the three princesses are also very satisfied with the wisdom of Weiyue dance, laughing. "Let''s go and play wherever we want. If there''s any inconvenient place, we''ll keep it!" The third princess turned to the other ladies. There are not a few young ladies who didn''t hang out yesterday. You can have a look and hang out at will. All of them come to mind. Young ladies are usually at home. They are either detained here or detained there. There have been many times in the palace, but most of them are accompanied by elders. For a while and a half, where can they be willful. Now this kind of situation without elder''s attention is too few! Miss also can not care about their legs and feet are still sore, 3322 to the three Princess goodbye. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu follow the crowd to the door. The sun is just right outside. It''s rare to have such a sunny day in winter. "Six younger sister, let''s go there. Elder sister said she would wait for us in a pavilion over there!" Wei Qiufu pulls the hand of the moon dance and points to a small Jing Road on the right. "This way?" Wei Yue frowned. "If I go back first, I''ll have lunch later. I''ll go to the palace of Lady Zhaoyi!" "What''s the hurry? It''s still early. It''s close to the Chu Xiu palace where we live. It''s much closer than the place where the three princesses went to the Chu Xiu palace before!" Wei Qiufu thought that Wei YUEWU could get the green eyes of Tu Zhaoyi. She was very jealous, but her face didn''t show up. She smiled. They had just come all the way, and they were indeed much closer than to the third princess. "We are going to have lunch in the Chu Xiu palace, but we all have to go for a visit. We all know that we won''t miss the lunch. I came to the palace today to accompany us. It''s not going to pass. It''s really bad. I will go out of the palace later!" Wei Qiufu''s face was gentle, and her words were reasonable. "Well, then!" Wei moon dance can only nod, two people go to the corner of the path. In the other side hall of the main hall, Yan Huaijing comes out with several bodyguards and internal attendants. The snow colored long fur is reflected in his handsome face. The three princesses, who don''t know when they also come out, look at him with obsession, unable to hide the excitement in their eyes.If you can marry Yan Huaijing, any woman will feel excited. Even though the three princesses never show their emotions, at this moment, Yan Huaijing will blush when she is bathed in the sun. But seeing Lu huaiye''s eyes, the third princess suddenly calmed down and smiled at Lu huaiye, then turned around and left. Today, it''s not only the three princesses with the ladies of a family, but also the aristocratic sons who come to visit. Whether it is the third or the fourth princess, she is the most likely princess to marry in the land of princes. It is also necessary for these sons to come to help the court. Originally, these aristocratic sons also entered the palace specially these days, but they came earlier this time. Three princesses know clearly, Wen cailuan is his own opponent, but also a strong opponent! The empress''s mother must be more willing to marry Wen cailuan to Yandi. Yandi is the most of the four places. She can''t give up such an opportunity in any case. Whether it''s for myself or for the mother and the fourth brother! These are the debts they owe their mother and daughter. Shouldn''t they pay them back? So, she needs help, a helper who can get Yan Huaijing''s heart, isn''t she? If she can''t, she will take Jing Wenyan with her. What about the eldest lady in Jingdi? A plucked Phoenix is better than a chicken But at present, she still has to think over what Jing Wenyan said and observe this Miss Wei Liu carefully! Yan Huaijing appeared in front of the hall, and immediately attracted several Miss left behind, causing a commotion! Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiufu are moving forward. They smell the noise behind them. They turn around and look at the tender and affectionate eyes. But what Weiyue dance sees more than others is that behind those tender and affectionate eyes, the hidden depth will give people the most deadly blow. Is yanhuaijing here? This was expected. Chu Fangnan came here in a hurry, which should also mean coming here. Weiyue dance slowly bowed her head and didn''t look at Yan Huaijing''s eyes, which seemed to be affectionate but actually merciless. This son of the world''s gentle appearance is really attractive, but it''s cruel and merciless under this beautiful and gentle face! She can''t be taken seriously! Yan Huaijing also saw the moon dance, with slightly curved lips and a smile on the hook. The black eyes were more and more colorful. Seeing such a picture of handsome men, the ladies were dizzy directly. They covered their chests with their hands and felt that their hearts would jump out of their chests. What''s more, the handsome prince''s eyes also swept over. For a while, it was unclear who he had just seen. "Go and have a look!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes turn to the back of the three princesses and face a light way of an inner servant. It''s not clear what he said, but the waiter who understood his eyes immediately understood. Although his son was smiling, he couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes all the time. Only when he saw the sixth miss of Huayang mansion, he suddenly laughed so enchanting. "Yes!" The waiter nodded and walked back quietly. Although there are some small differences in clothes, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. It''s not as eye-catching as the guards you have with you. You can''t see that he''s retreating here. "Yan Shizi, what are you so happy to see?" Lu Ye also came over from this time, glancing at a group of family members below. I don''t think anyone in it can attract Yan Huaijing''s attention. I couldn''t help but look further away. There, the three princesses are taking the palace maid and the maid to leave slowly, and their eyes are also deep. Compared with the four princesses, Lu Yeli felt that the three princesses were more suitable for her. Of course, considering Yan Huaijing''s presence, the four princesses are the legitimate princesses, the empress''s daughters, and the only sister of the prince''s Royal Highness. If you marry her, not only now, but also in the future, it will be good for Ludi. But the problem is, whether it''s the empress or the four princesses themselves, look at the meaning, they have the idea of marrying the four princesses Yan Huaijing. So there are only three princesses. In fact, there are many advantages to marry the three princesses. The relationship between the three princesses and his royal highness is better than that of the four princesses. Although his name is a little less than that of the four princesses, Lu huaiye believes that he can make greater use of this relationship in the future for the benefit of Lu Di. In this way, the three princesses became the target of his potential. As for Qi Di and Chu Di, Lu Ye looked at Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan who came out behind him with a little disdain. Compared with himself and Yan Huaijing, they should be far away. I believe that the emperor and empress, as long as they have eyes, will see this. "Nothing, just fun!" Yan Huaijing''s big sleeves are on display. His voice is still gentle. He steps down "Who attracted Yan Shizi''s attention?" This is what Qi Yunhao asked. At this time, he and Chu Fangnan also came over and said, "is it Yan Shizi who belongs to a beautiful woman?" Of course, he asked this with an ulterior motive, and he didn''t expect Yan Huaijing to really answer. Normally, Yan Huaijing looks at people who are warm, but they often hang them out in the air.Qi Yunhao has met Yan Shizi who is said to be "tender and affectionate" since he came to Beijing. However, he did see a slight difference between Yan Huaijing''s opinions just now, so he made a tentative remark. But the next moment, he was stunned. "Exactly!" The elegant suffocating voice came out of yanhuaijing''s mouth, but stopped the rest of life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "I don''t know which beauty Yan Shizi is for?" Qi Yunhao''s eyes examined the following ladies. Lu huaiye also stopped and looked thoughtfully at the people under the steps. Chu Fang Nan was even more nervous. Yan Huaijing belongs to a lady of a family. Did she decide which princess to marry on behalf of Yan Di? "The beauty I want, of course, is the best!" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way led him to walk under the steps with some laziness, as if he didn''t know what he said, which caused a storm. At this time, the figure of Weiyue dance and weiqiufu who have gone can not be seen, and even the three princesses only left a figure far away. In fact, there are not many other young ladies, that is, five or six. Lu Ye glanced over several people under the steps and stopped for a while. Finally, he felt different from the best, frowned and walked down. Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan looked at each other and shook their heads. They thought it was impossible to go down the steps, so they also walked slowly. The best? Who is the most outstanding woman in the capital that can be praised by Yan Huaijing? Row the excellent women in the capital. Several people are suspicious, but they know that they can''t get the answer from yanhuaijing any more. Weiyue dance didn''t know Yan Huaijing''s meaning, which also attracted the attention of Beijing to the outstanding family. She and weiqiufu are walking slowly to the pavilion designated by weifengyao. Along the way, people are less and less. At first, we can see several palace maids passing by, and then we hardly meet them again. "Four elder sisters, where is elder sister?" Wei YUEWU stops and asks. "It should be the front. Look at the palace over there. The maid of elder sister said," it''s in a pavilion over there. Elder sister is waiting for us. " Wei Qiufu points to a far away Palace Road. This place is still a little far away. It''s just a few high eaves and corners far away, outlining the unique carved dragon and painted Phoenix in the palace. "Isn''t that a cold palace?" Wei YUEWU smiles coldly, but she doesn''t move at her feet. Wei Qiufu doesn''t make it clear that she will never walk again. "How is it possible? Elder sister, even if she doesn''t want our sisters to be disturbed, she can''t go to Lenggong. Lenggong is located on the opposite side of the bridge where we saw Wang Meimei that day! " For the moon dance doubt, Wei Qiufu is not surprised, explained with a smile. "Then why go so far?" Weiyue dance seems to have some doubts, but it starts to move slightly under its feet. Although it''s unhappy, it basically agrees with weiqiufu. "Maybe she doesn''t want to be seen wandering with us. I remember that she said that she went to the palace to talk with the Empress Dowager''s mother. Since she talked with the Empress Dowager''s mother, she finally accompanied her sister. Even if the Empress Dowager''s mother didn''t investigate, it was not good after all!" Wei Qiufu said with a smile that this was more reasonable. Since Wei fengyao came into the palace under the banner of accompanying the Empress Dowager''s mother, it''s not good to hang around in the palace with her sister all the time. It''s better to avoid it if you can. "Why hasn''t the eldest sister appeared?" Wei Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a smile finally appeared on her face, which was a recognition of Wei Qiufu''s words. "Maybe it''s waiting for us. This must be the palace. The eldest sister is the princess of Nan''an. No matter where she looks, she doesn''t have to meet the two of us. OK, six younger sisters, don''t doubt it. If six younger sisters don''t believe it, I''ll go to the front to have a look. Then please come with her." Wei Qiufu smiled and joked, "six sisters just need to come over slowly." "Good!" Wei Yue nodded and followed her wind. Wei Qiufu didn''t seem to think that Wei YUEWU would agree with her. She was stunned for a moment. With the smile on her face, she was a little stiff: "that six younger sisters, come slowly. I''ll let the elder sister come first." "Thank you, fourth sister!" Wei YUEWU owes a little to Wei Qiufu. "Since six younger sisters don''t believe me, how can we send Jinling to have a look with me?" The smile on Wei Qiufu''s face slowly recedes, some negative way. "If the fourth sister thinks it''s OK, of course it''s the best!" Wei YUEWU thought for a moment, smiled a little, meaning that Wei Qiufu could take the golden bell to the past is the best! "OK Ok Six sisters, I don''t know why six sisters are suspicious of our sisters! Come, come, Jinling, come with me. What you see is what you see! " Wei Qiufu was misunderstood and stamped her feet. She was angry, but there was only a glimmer of color at the bottom of her eyes. "Thank you, elder sister!" Pianwei moon dance is unmoved and persistent! "OK, I''ll take the Golden Bell and go right away. If six sisters believe it, come slowly. If you want to stop, you can do it!" Wei Qiufu''s angry face also changed. With a cold snort, she turned around and left. Mingyan follows her closely. Jinling watches Weiyue dance and trots to follow her.Wei Qiufu is wronged by Wei YUEWU. She will find Wei fengyao to prove herself. She will speed up at her feet and disappear in the sight of Wei YUEWU with a turn of Mingyan and Jinling. Weiyue dance stops, eyes sweep past weiqiufu''s hurried appearance, lips and corners arouse a smile. When does weiqiufu look so happy? It seems that there are ghosts in the so-called weifengyao meeting! "Excuse me, miss!" Suddenly there was a scream from behind. Wei YUEWU looked back subconsciously, and saw a maid holding a tray. She hurriedly came. Because she was walking fast, a wine pot on it wobbled for a while, and even slipped down. Wei YUEWU stepped back quickly, but the wine pot fell down and landed at her feet. Some wine spilled on her embroidered shoes! Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Ah, here This is Yujiu! " Seeing the wine smashed, the palace maid was so frightened that she cried. "Royal Wine?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "Yes It''s the wine ordered by the emperor. Miss, you can''t go like this. Please explain to the chief executive that we two accidentally smashed the wine. " The palace maid took Wei YUEWU''s hand, and her lips trembled. She was obviously frightened. But the meaning in this words was clearly to let Wei YUEWU and her take the blame together. "The wine the emperor wants? Why do you come here? I didn''t hit you just now! " Wei YUEWU''s face was cold and his hands were flicking, trying to open the palace maid''s hands. But the maid''s hand tightly grasped Wei Yue dance, and she did not let go at all. "Miss, the place where the wine is stored is far away. It''s tribute wine. You don''t believe it, miss. You can ask the steward. The maidservant has just taken it. There is no one on the way. The maidservant is in a hurry. He pays attention to the wine but doesn''t notice that the lady is here. Please help the maidservant!" The palace maid fell to her knees with a thump and kowtowed to Wei YUEWU with strength, but she seized Wei YUEWU''s dress. "The young lady is a famous family girl. Even if the wine is precious, the chief officer won''t say anything. The emperor is now entertaining the Lord Huayang. The chief officer is just outside the Royal study. The young lady only needs to prove that the wine was spilled carelessly by the maid. The chief officer will look at the young sister and spare the maid." "Is the steward so easy to talk?" Seeing the pale face of the palace maid, Wei Yue asked. Her eyes were quiet. She also mentioned the Marquis of Huayang, but not her father! Under normal circumstances, if something goes wrong like this, even if it''s taken to the chief executive officer and he has his own father, he''s not afraid of it, and the vigilance is not so great. "The stewardess is very polite to the ladies of the aristocratic family. Besides, the ladies in the palace accompany the three princesses to pray for the mountain and river. The stewardess will take a higher look. This lady, please help the maid. As long as she can make a certificate for the maid, in fact, the maid is responsible for all the things." The palace maid seems to give up the idea of letting Wei Yue dance take the blame. She will beg for mercy. She kowtows to Wei Yue''s clothes and dresses. In a moment, Bai Nen''s forehead has seen Bao. "Here ok But I will wait here! " Wei Yue dance hesitated for a moment, hesitated. "Miss, first, I saved the life of my maid. Later, I will bring her here. If there are other ladies waiting for you, my maid will accompany them with the crime, but But now please help me! " The maid looked up and cried to Wei YUEWU. "Well then!" Speaking of this, if Wei YUEWU refuses again, it will be too impersonal! Besides, the palace maid also said that the emperor met his father in the Royal study. With such a saying, it made Weiyue dance more comfortable. Lift your feet and go. "Thank you, miss. Thank you!" The palace maid saw Wei YUEWU and promised to come down. She was very happy and thanked her. "Ah, miss''s shoes are wet!" Suddenly she saw Wei YUEWU''s shoes wet with wine, and quickly reached out to the front of the palace. "Miss, there is an empty palace. In the empty palace, there are always some clothes and shoes and socks. Do you want to see if there are any suitable ones?" "Shoes and socks?" Weiyue dance hesitated for a moment. She is a lady of the family. She is most dignified when she goes out. It''s really unreasonable to go out to see the general manager of the palace in such a pair of shoes. What''s more, maybe she will meet the emperor. "Yes, I remember that there are vacant shoes and socks in several palaces. There are all kinds of models. If this one doesn''t fit, we''ll have another one." The palace maid reached out and pointed to the palace in front of her. "Then let''s go!" Wei YUEWU nodded, picked up her skirt and looked at it. It''s true that the shoes on the left are half wet and full of alcohol. Even though the shoes and socks in winter are a little thick, it can also feel a little cold and wet. It''s really not convenient for her to rush to the Imperial study at this time. "Yes, miss, hurry up!" The palace maid got up, wiped a tear, hurried forward a few steps, looking back at the Wei Yue dance who was still standing in place. "OK, I''ll come!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and the water eyes raised a cold feeling. The maiden appeared skillfully, and in the past, she was so anxious that she could not get rid of her guilt. This would be for her own sake.What a considerate maid! Ordinary people, seeing this scene, naturally believe what she said. Even if they were confused about the scene before, they would naturally let go of their guard because of this sentence. This is what Wei fengyao prepared for herself! The handkerchief is pinched. The handkerchief is Wei Qiufu''s. she has seen it secretly before and embroidered the word "Fu" on it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The palace was not big, but there was no one in it. The heavy doors were opened, and the curtains in the main hall were flying and overlapping. The palace maid took Wei Yue dance to the innermost part: "Miss, wait here. I''ll get it from your servant horse!" Wei YUEWU nodded and looked at the place he was in. It was a small place, which was pulled by layers of palaces. He could only see the square space in front of him. It seemed to be a corner of the palace. At the half folded screen, there was only a chair. Seeing that Wei YUEWU agreed, there was a trace of color on the maid''s face. Princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an said that as long as she took Miss Wei Liu to the screen of the empty palace, other things had nothing to do with her. "Wait a minute!" Wei YUEWU suddenly called the palace maid. "Little Miss, what''s up? " Because of the ghost in her heart, the maid''s face changed a little, but she had to stop. "Do you really have shoes and socks here?" Wei YUEWU smiled and looked at the girl''s face. "Yes Yes, there must be. Please wait a moment! " The maid hastily explained. "Then Go! " Wei YUEWU looks at her eyes, but doesn''t break them. She looks at the surrounding environment again. The Palace accounts that hang down layer by layer really cover her eyes. The scene she sees is faint and not far away. Seeing that Weiyue dance didn''t stop her this time, the palace maid was very happy, and she couldn''t care to say goodbye to Weiyue dance again. She set off a series of Palace accounts and went out. As long as she went out of this place, the reward of the princess could be obtained. "Creak!" Suddenly the heavy Palace door was pushed. The maid was stunned. This is a long-standing palace. It''s impossible to come. Who will it be at this time, Princess shizifei? Wei YUEWU''s hand lifted the curtain at the back of the house, and carefully retreated in, looking for the door to the main hall. In a palace like this, there are often doors connecting the main hall and the main hall. "Is there no one here?" There is a man''s voice, with a few minutes of yin and softness, which Wei YUEWU has not heard before, but it is very young and should not be the emperor. "How could someone! There''s not a ghost here on weekdays! " The charming voice of a woman has a charming meaning that comes out of her bones. It''s also a sound that Weiyue dance hasn''t heard before. The door of the main hall was opened. Through the curtain, Wei YUEWU saw that the palace maid hurriedly dodged to the side, and the corner of her lips silently raised a sneer. Wei fengyao was really vicious. It seemed that even the palace maid was playing a dead chess game. Her feet became more and more silent, and she retreated to the corner. She had observed several palaces before, and basically there was a side door in this position. In this palace, a man and a woman come to this kind of quiet palace. It''s obviously to have a tryst! The gate of the hall was closed. From the position of Weiyue dance, I could only see two figures, one high and one low, embracing each other. "Your Highness..." Women''s soft voice, as if to drop water. The man chuckled, hugged the woman and pulled her clothes on both sides directly. It seemed that he could not wait. A strange voice suddenly came out from the bottom of the curtain. Suddenly, the man''s face sank. He let go of the coquettish woman in his arms, and pulled open the palace tent on the side. Deep in the palace tent, a palace maid was shivering in the corner. At the foot of the palace tent, she stumbled on a stool, which was obviously just accidentally stumbled. "Temple Hall... " Seeing the man with a few delicate and morbid faces, the maids trembled even more. They couldn''t even say a word. The man''s eyes narrowed, the murderous machine stood up, strode over, and directly pinched the maid''s neck. The maid didn''t say a complete sentence, but heard the sound of breaking at the neck, and the blood on the corner of the mouth came down, the head was crooked, and there was no voice. In the empty hall, only the maid kicked two stools before she died, making a strange and peaceful voice. "Isn''t there anyone in this hall?" The man said to the woman in a cold voice. "I I''ve sent someone to check before. There can''t be anyone! " The woman''s face turned white with fright, and quickly explained that she knew the cruelty of the man in front of her. "You''d better find out, or..." The man''s cold way, in the eyes of the murderer looming, casually set off the front of the palace account, one layer to explore the inside. "Yes I will find out! " The soft color on the face of a coquettish woman fades away, angry and annoyed, knowing that it is the man who blames himself for not handling things well. Reach out and lift the curtain on the other side and look inside. At this time, Weiyue dance had already avoided to the side door of the side hall. She moved her steps carefully. Even if she saw a figure shaking not far away, she did not dare to speed up. He touched the door of the side hall and pulled it gently. Fortunately, the door was not locked. Although I thought that since the door of the main hall was open, the door of the side hall was not closed, but in such a scene, Weiyue dance was relieved. The hand gently opened the side door, the foot moved slightly, the side body, carefully exited the door, and then picked up the skirt and walked lightly, the handkerchief fell to the groundThe gate of the hall is outside. When I got to the gate of the hall, I saw a bodyguard standing there at the gate of the main hall. He turned around the corner and turned to the back. He ran in a hurry. The back door was outside. But at this time, he closed it tightly. The back door is closed Wei Yue starts to sweat on her forehead. The door is locked. The back door is blocked. There is only the front door, but there is a bodyguard at the front door of the main hall. If he passes by, he will find out. Besides, if a man and a woman inside find the side door, they will catch up! Go, have to go, and leave quickly. Wei YUEWU clenched his teeth, reached out and took out another pad from his arms, covered his half face, picked up his skirt and ran to the front door, but when he got the position of the front door, he looked at the guard at the gate of the main hall and was calm. He walked slowly out of the corner. The bodyguard at the gate of the main hall saw a woman appear and was stunned for a moment. He was very strange and stared at the moon dance. Wei YUEWU calmly reaches out his hand and points to his face, then puts a finger on the corner of his lips, signals him to make a soft voice, and then walks out in a big way. The bodyguard didn''t understand the meaning of Weiyue dance for a moment. He looked at the main hall. The owner of the main hall was there. Of course, he knew, but this woman was following that one? He couldn''t make up his mind for a while, so he watched Wei YUEWU leave, and was wary of her change. Suddenly, a low scream came from the main hall. The guards were in a hurry. They could not care about the moon dance any more. They rushed into the main hall. "Master!" "What is this?" A man''s bleak voice came from the palace tent. The bodyguard hurried to patrol. Around the maid who had been pinched her neck, she turned inside and saw that her master had a pad in his hand. "There are still people here!" The man said coldly, looking at the charming woman listening to the voice, "don''t you want to live, let so many people sneak in!" "I I don''t know. This It''s impossible! " The charming woman thought of the consequences of the discovery. Her face turned pale and she grabbed the man''s sleeve. "Your Highness, this What can I do? Emperor The emperor will find out... " "Look who owns this pad!" The man cold fierce way, a flings off the woman''s hand, takes the handkerchief in the hand, then hurries toward the side door. If someone is here, he must go to the temple now. "Your Highness..." The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and wanted to talk about Weiyue dance. However, his master had already opened several layers of Palace accounts and disappeared in front of him, so he had to chase after him. At the side door, the door was half open. The man ran after him. He didn''t walk a few steps. He saw another piece of cloth on the ground, another piece of woman''s cloth. He quickly stopped and picked it up to have a look. "Your Highness Only then did a woman have a front door to go out! " At this time, the bodyguard also came after him and reported in a hurry. "Chase!" The man''s face became colder and colder. He put the handkerchief in his arms and said in a sharp voice. He hurriedly chased out. Seeing the bodyguard leaving, Wei YUEWU hurriedly picked up her skirt and ran out of the door. Before she could see the way out of the door, she heard a sharp voice of the inner bodyguard shouting, "stop, who are you!" An internal attendant did not know when he happened to stand at the intersection in front of him. When he saw Wei YUEWU''s hand in a hurry, he called out. Wei YUEWU didn''t care much at this time. He ran to another intersection. The waiter saw that Wei YUEWU didn''t stop, but ran away. He hurried around the corner and came after him, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He just shouted down, "stop!" Then there was no sound, just chasing. Wei YUEWU runs across the intersection and looks around. There is another intersection in front of him. On the other side of the intersection, there is a rockery. The rockery is not big, but it can hide a person. What''s more, it''s a small lake on the side of the rockery. The rest of the place is too spacious. No matter where you run, you will see it. Calculate the time. The golden bell should be coming soon As soon as Wei YUEWU pondered a little, she ran to the rockery with her skirt, and the footsteps behind her rushed to catch up with her. She could not bear to think more, but she was in a small cave in the rockery. There is a gap in the rockery. You can see that the waiter appeared at the place where he just stood. Zhang Zhang left and right didn''t seem to see Wei Yue dance for a while. He didn''t know where to go. He was hesitating. Suddenly he saw a girl like a maid coming over in a hurry. I thought about it in my heart. I was very happy for a while and hurried up. The girl just now is not the maid in front of her, but it must be related to the maid in front of her. Wei YUEWU opens from the mouth of the rockery, and his eyes fall on the girl opposite. When his heart tightens, it''s Jinling. At this time, Jinling comes back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Which maid are you from?" The waiter shrieked and stopped the golden bell. "You are?" Jinling asked with a frown. "You don''t care who I am, just tell me which house you belong to. You don''t know the rules. You are running around in the palace!" The waiter raised his neck and snorted coldly. "I I''m from Huayang Prefecture! " Jinling''s eyes fell on Wei Yue, who was leaning out of the rockery, through the waiter. She nodded at herself and pointed to the lake beside the rockery with her fingers. She immediately understood. Is it from the Houfu of Huayang? The waiter was stunned for a moment. Everyone in the palace knew that the Lord of Huayang was deeply trusted by the emperor. If the maid was from the Lord of Huayang, it would be really difficult to deal with it. "What''s the matter with this grandfather? Can you see my lady? " Jinling Zhang left and right, a little anxious face, around the waiter to go to the rockery, it seems to be looking for someone. "Miss you? Who is your miss? I just saw a young lady passing by, but I don''t know if it''s the young lady you''re looking for! " The waiter''s eyes turned, and he followed. At the same time, he asked quietly. No matter whether it''s from Huayang Houfu or not, I just need to find out. I''ll report it to the Lord later. As for how the Lord deals with it, it has nothing to do with me. "Our young lady is..." As Jinling walked, he said that he suddenly seemed to realize that he was wrong. He put out his hand to cover his mouth, looked at the waiter on his side, and was alert in his eyes. "What do you want to do?" "Nothing. I didn''t see a young lady just now, but I don''t know if it''s what you are looking for. If you don''t say, I won''t say where she is!" When the waiter saw that Jinling was about to say something wrong, he was very happy. Suddenly, Jinling didn''t say anything. He was in a hurry. He took two steps to catch up with Jinling and explained. At this time, they are close to the rockery. Jinling quietly bypassed the rockery, and also happened to bypass the rockery cave where Weiyue dance was hiding. Because the waiter wanted to lure her to talk, he also turned a half circle and came to the water side Jinling suddenly reached across the lake. The waiter was still talking to Jinling. Hearing her scream, he subconsciously turned to the opposite side of the lake. Wei YUEWU rushes out of the rockery cave and bumps into the waiter. When the waiter could only scream, he fell into the water and struggled desperately. "Come on!" Wei Yue''s thin lips are tight. He looks around, picks up a broom that he doesn''t know who is behind the rockery, and presses down the waiter who wants to jump up. "Come, miss!" Jinling takes the broom from her hand and presses it down hard on the fluttering head of the internal attendant. Although the internal attendant has great strength, he is still much worse than Jinling, who comes from the martial arts competition. Just a few times, it was directly pressed down, struggling in the lake for a few times, but no longer struggling, slowly sinking down. "Miss, let''s go!" Jinling throws down the broom in his hand and pulls the hand of Weiyue dance to leave. At the gate of the courtyard, a bodyguard has appeared. Because of the noise, he looks at it and seems to want to come. "Young lady, maidservant go first, you will leave soon!" Seeing this situation, Jinling immediately pushed Weiyue dance behind the rockery on one side and hurried. "Be careful!" Wei Yue dance also knows that at this time, she can''t run with the golden bell, otherwise neither of them can run. She reaches out and pinches the hand holding the golden bell, and whispers to her, a sharp wave rises in her eyes. She couldn''t imagine that Wei fengyao could know the secrets of the palace. The palace could have a private meeting with a Royal Highness, and it didn''t look like a palace maid. If the women in the palace are not the palace women, they can only be the concubines of the emperor. How can such a tryst be known. The only way to be seen is to kill! Jinling nodded and rushed out to the other part of the rockery. The bodyguard saw a flash of the figure in front of him. A woman rushed out of the rockery and immediately came after him. At this time, he is not willing to attract other people''s attention. Hearing the sound of the bodyguard running away from the rockery faded, Wei Yue became calm and rushed out from the other side of the rockery. She knew clearly that she could not be a little hesitant at this time. I''m afraid that there were not only two people with her highness, but also the woman. If she is the master of the palace, there should be someone around her. How could she not even have one to wait on. Right and wrong, leave quickly! Just as expected, he ran not far away. Suddenly, he heard that there was a rush of footsteps coming from behind. Looking back in a hurry, two internal attendants ran after him. Just one arrow away, and behind her left and right, there was no place to hide. She bit her lips and looked at the lake in front of her. Although she grew up in the backyard of her grandfather''s house, she knew water when she was a child. But now this kind of weather, let alone a little water, even if she was very familiar with it, it''s hard to guarantee her life if it''s under water. But if you don''t jump in, there is no other way. You are caught by two internal servants. Needless to say, it''s a dead end. The man with some softness didn''t hesitate to kill before. It can be seen that he is a cruel minded master."Ah!" After the scream was heard, Wei YUEWU was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he saw that two internal attendants, one of whom was blood, fell down, and the one standing behind them was also a guard, a guard who was familiar to him. But before the moon dance could see the bodyguard clearly, the bodyguard quickly disappeared behind the tree on one side. Behind her, she silently stretched out a hand, pulled off the veil covering Wei YUEWU''s face, and suddenly covered her mouth. Wei YUEWU almost cried out in horror, but the next moment, she saw a long finger on that hand on her nose, flirting with the general flick twice, suddenly relaxed, and swept the edge of a snow colored fur coat around the corner of her eyes. Yanhuaijing, it''s actually yanhuaijing! The whole body is soft, because of tension, still a little shivering. Yan Huaijing wrapped her fur in the moon dance, picked her up horizontally, and a big tree on the side flashed, which happened to be the big tree. Half of the branches were outside, and the other half were in a yard on the side. Then release the hand that covers Wei Yue''s mouth, after the foot is nodded on the branch fork outside, jump to inside. "You..." Wei Yue, who was pulled around, looked at Yan Huaijing''s handsome face and said. Yan Huaijing holds the slender waist of Weiyue dance with one hand, stretches out a long finger and lightly presses the corner of Weiyue dance''s lip. The corner of the lip is slightly bent, which brings up a smile. The black eyes are colorful. Wei Yue dances to calm down and shut up. As expected, she hears the rapid footsteps coming from outside. There are not a small number of bodyguards and internal attendants. This so-called Royal Highness''s identity is almost ready to emerge! "Dead?" Someone asked in a low voice. "There are still people here. What can I do?" There was also humanity. Of course, the two internal guards could not die silently on the road. Moreover, they were still blocked by a sword. The two bodyguards who came from the back looked at each other and changed their faces in a moment of surprise. "Report to your highness first!" An ordinary bodyguard leader looked at the internal attendant who died on the ground. "Good!" A bodyguard rushed into the former palace. In the main hall, the gentle man was comparing two handkerchiefs, both of which were made of fine materials. At first sight, he knew that they were made by the lady of the aristocratic family. One of the handkerchiefs was embroidered with the word "dance" and the other with the word "Fu". In addition, there was no other mark. Obviously, there are two young ladies of the fallen veil, one with the word "dance" and the other with the word "Fu". But are there two young ladies who just overheard in the hall? Although he didn''t check it before, he has been thinking about it since he found the palace maid. He can be sure that there is only one eavesdropper in the main hall at most. But since it''s a eavesdropper, it''s even more confusing why there is an extra veil. "Your Highness, two internal attendants were killed. They were on the road outside. No one else saw them!" A bodyguard rushed in to report. "No one?" The man frowned tightly and put the two pads together in his arms. "No, only two dead attendants!" The guard shook his head. "Is that way?" The man''s face became more and more cold, and his face, which had not seen the sun for a long time, was a little pale after his illness. "It''s gone, no one has seen it!" The bodyguard knew that what he asked was the charming woman of the right time, and hurriedly said. "Well, I''ll go back first, so I don''t have to worry about the business here!" The man said in a cold voice. "The two waiters?" The bodyguard didn''t know what he meant for a moment. He reached out and pointed to the outside. The two inner bodyguards died there. They were injured by sharp weapons. They could not hide for a while. "Since I can''t hide it, I don''t need to hide it. Didn''t the prince''s East Palace make assassins before?" The man sneered and said something. Although these two internal servants are his people, they don''t serve in his palace at ordinary times. Even if they die, others can''t find him, let alone know that he has been here. "Yes, your highness!" The bodyguard immediately understood, nodded and waved to the bodyguard outside. The bodyguard agreed and hurried back. Until the footsteps of the outside fade away, Weiyue dance is relaxed. At that moment, she really thinks she can''t escape. Since Wei fengyao broke into the palace, you''ve given yourself a big gift. First, it''s the new house, and then it''s such a killing move. If you only doubt that room, you will never doubt that Wei fengyao has a powerful killer here. It''s to borrow someone else''s hand to take your own life. She could even be sure that her veil was now in the hand of Her Highness. But Wei Qiufu''s PA was also dropped by herself, to disturb the thoughts of his highness. "Go!" Looking at the soft moon dance in my arms, the slight sweat on my forehead, and then thinking of the just moment, I saw her and Jinling entering the water at once. My eyes were inexplicably dark. If you don''t let people stare at her, this time it''s really dangerous. In a peaceful heart, there''s a rush of anger and murderous spirit that doesn''t match his spirit of relegationSince there are dead people here, it''s certainly not a place to stay for a long time. Yan Huaijing looks around with the moon dance in his arms. At his feet, he rushes out like an arrow. On the eaves of one house, he falls on the eaves of another. Even if he counts, he falls on a loft far away. At the same time, a sharp voice came from afar: "assassin, assassin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "What to do?" Looking at the direction of the incident, Wei Yue subconsciously reaches for Yan Huaijing''s robe and asks with a pale face. Seeing the little fox with open teeth and claws, Yan Huaijing suddenly felt more and more angry. Put down Wei Yue dance, his face was cold, and his face was not good: "what are you doing there?" "I......" Wei YUEWU blinked for a moment, but could not return to the eyes of God. He did not understand the meaning of this question for a moment. "Can you go to that place?" Yan Huaijing gave a cold snort, stretched out his long fingers, and flicked them gently on Wei YUEWU''s forehead. He was unhappy. "I I''m not going. What about Jinling? " The stabbing pain on his forehead made Wei YUEWU wake up, and he grabbed Yan Huaijing''s hand and hurried. The bodyguard doesn''t know how many. Even if Jinling is good at it, he can''t escape. There will be an assassin incident. There must be a big alarm bell in the palace. Jinling is alone, but it is easy to make mistakes. "It''s OK. She has been brought here!" Yan Huaijing squints. "Thank you very much, Shizi!" Wei Yue said with relief and sincerity. "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just the one who is saving me. Anyway, what you owe me is not once or twice!" Yan Huaijing suddenly smiled, turned around and sat down on the chair, reached for the pot on the table, poured out a cup of tea, and pushed it to Wei YUEWU''s body, "drink tea first!" "Here Where is this? " Wei Yue looks at the surrounding environment. In this attic, Yan Huaijing is the only one. For a while, she doesn''t know where she is. "The palace!" Yan Huaijing''s words are long, but they almost make Wei YUEWU feel depressed. Of course, it''s the palace. If it''s not the palace, it''s where it is. But she doesn''t know where it is. She can''t think of a way to deal with it for a while. "Shizi, which part of the palace do I say this is?" Wei YUEWU''s anxious way. Although her own and weiqiufu''s pads fell together and upset the Lord''s heart, she must be one of the suspects. She is still in a very dangerous situation. She must try to help herself. "Harem!" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way, leaning back lazily, was not worried at all because of the anxiousness of Weiyue dance. Wei Yue has an impulse to grind his teeth: "here What''s the use of this place on weekdays? " "View!" Fortunately, yanhuaijing didn''t tease her this time. She replied seriously, reaching out and pointing to several plum blossoms outside. "I heard that the white plum here is good, so I came here to have a look!" Red plum is as beautiful as fire, especially in this winter, the red plum in the snow is more and more beautiful, so the world loves the red plum more. Many families and families grow red plum, and the white plum is more and more rare, and finally it is extinct. I can''t believe there are white plum here! Wei YUEWU was surprised. His eyes fell on the plum trees below. The white petals were like snow. They were as transparent as butterflies. It was indeed a white plum, and it was also a white plum with excellent growth. It was rarely seen in the palace. "Your Highness, can you say that we met here?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned. He took care of himself. He took a breath and said with a smile. "Let''s not say that we have an appointment here?" Yan Huaijing picked a eyebrow, a smile on her pretty face. "I......" Wei YUEWU thinks that he and this handsome son of the world can''t think of each other. Why does he think that two people are meeting here, which is an excuse? Who is he? The prince of Yan Kingdom, who is powerful in the world, can almost compare with the prince of the east palace. Moreover, with this appearance, most of the girls in any girl''s eyes will be adored. How dare they dare to talk with him about meeting here. If you don''t say that you meet a man and your reputation is not guaranteed, the jealousy of the ladies of the aristocratic family will be enough to tear yourself to pieces. "You can''t lose the reputation of Shizi. It''s better to meet him by chance!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively, and abandons her relationship with Yan Huaijing. "That is to say, I''m here to rest, and miss six has come to enjoy the plum?" Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows and leaned back with a natural and unrestrained manner. The meaning in this words is enough to make Wei YUEWU''s teeth itch, but he also knows that compared with the treacherous Shizi, he really has nothing to compare with. He just said: "yes, Shizi is here to enjoy plum blossom. I pass here occasionally and come in specially to appreciate it, but I can''t think of meeting Shizi!" Who comes first and who comes later, in fact, is very particular. The later one is probably because he has an idea of the former one and follows it secretly. "In fact, you came first!" Yan Huaijing is very satisfied with the small face of Weiyue dance. He flicks the sleeve of his fur coat. It''s a leisurely way. Looking at Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face, Wei YUEWU is very sad. Is this dark son really the prince of Yan who is said to exist as a Dixian! "It''s better for Shizi to come first!" Wei Yue''s way of holding back and bending. If Yan Huaijing came with her, not to mention the ladies of the aristocratic family, even the three and four princesses would be alarmed. Such a situation is worse than her later."That''s wronged you!" Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly hooked, which means to point out the way. He looks forward to the waves between his eyes and looks in a good mood. "No grievance!" Wei YUEWU clenches his teeth and feels that he can''t help it. "Dance son, since do not aggrieve, if follow me!" Yan Huaijing raised his head leisurely, like a smile. Wei Yue raises her head: "I dare not!" "What dare you not? You are now my childhood sweetheart. This time, you followed me to Beijing. You just wanted to stop me from marrying the princess? " Yan Huaijing''s sleeve shakes gracefully and smiles more and more brilliantly. What''s going on in Wei Yue''s heart? What he said was that he was brought to Feng and the master that day with no idea: "Your Highness doesn''t want to marry the princess?" Words on such a rush out, have to say, just feel oneself aphasia, face inexplicably up a touch of faint blush. "Want to marry!" Yan Huaijing means something. He glances sideways at the girl in front of him. His beautiful eyes flash and chuckles, "Yan Di naturally wants to marry the precious girl in Beijing! But not necessarily a princess! " "It''s not a princess. Is it miss Jing?" Wei Yue dance suddenly think of Yan Huaijing before let oneself pay more attention to Jing Wenyan, tempting to ask. She can''t pretend to be yanhuaijing''s childhood sweetheart all the time. It''s easy to show off. She is more reluctant to be pulled into this dangerous situation from time to time. Looking at the alert young lady like a fawn, Yan Huaijing''s deep eyes turn around with some gentle smile: "why don''t you want to be my childhood sweetheart? Think it''s too dangerous? " "How could it be that the son of the world has saved my life!" Wei YUEWU says with a smile. "Just remember, your life is saved by this son of the world. Of course, it''s from this son of the world. Wu''er can remember what he promised me before!" Yan Huaijing chuckled and reminded. "Yes, I will!" Wei Yue bites her lips and says nothing. "So, you can say that I came after you, because I adore you, so I stare at you?" Yan Huaijing means something. There is a faint voice downstairs. It seems that there are many people out there. Come quickly. Think about it. Yan Huaijing, as the biggest suspect, should also come quickly. "Come sit down and have a cup of tea with me!" Yanhuaijing pushes a cup of tea to Weiyue dance, which means Weiyue dance, sits down opposite yanhuaijing, picks up the tea and takes a sip. "Miss, the maidservant is back!" Jinling did not know where to drill out, panting for the moon dance salute. "Are you ok?" Wei Yue asked with concern. "Maidservant is OK!" Jinling shook his head. "Stand behind me!" Wei Yue nods, knowing that this time is not a time for detailed discussion. "Yes!" Jinling is in charge of her life. After a salute to yanhuaijing, she turns to the back of Weiyue dance. Her eyebrows are low and her head is drooping. She looks like an ordinary maid. An internal servant, Yan Huaijing, appeared behind him. He put a chessboard in his hand between the two of them. It was a final game, which had already passed a lot. This arrangement can be calculated carefully even in the end of the chess game. Wei YUEWU has to admire Yan Huaijing. Suddenly, she thought that there was no leak. It''s not unreasonable that Yan Di became the first vassal state. "Do you know who came to look it up?" Yan Huaijing picked up a chess piece at will and fell down gently. He happened to stop the pieces on the side of Weiyue dance and ate a large piece of pieces on Weiyue dance. The pieces that were originally equal appeared deviation immediately. Wei YUEWU ponders for a moment. Yan Huaijing''s chess power is not to be said to be brilliant. However, she will not be caught without hesitation. Her subordinates have also lost a son. Even if she can''t take back her lost territory, at least she eats some key pieces of Yan Huaijing at the corner. "Who is it?" Wei YUEWU looks up from the side, raises his delicate face slightly, and asks incomprehensibly. Of course, she didn''t think yanhuaijing was just asking casually. This black fox didn''t ask casually. "A man you know!" Yan Huaijing smiled, and her long and narrow Phoenix eyes made a little ripple. The chess pieces in her hand fell again. This time, she scratched off the large area on the right of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU sighs and expects Yan Huaijing to show mercy. It''s impossible. He smiles so gracefully, which often means that he is more ruthless. This time, the pieces in his hand don''t fall down. After watching the chess game, they are still equal. Now, they are basically one side down. Wei Yue dance can insist that the pieces on her left side are not eaten by him, which is good. Downstairs, the voice is accompanied by "clucking" and "clucking" on the stairs. There are many voices. Someone brought a group of people up. She slowly raised the Phoenix eyes with some mists. The clear reflection of the beautiful eyes showed Yan Huaijing''s elegant and jade like face. The cherry lips were slightly blooming. She sighed a little, but also had some helplessness: "I know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 How could she not know that her father is now in the palace, as a trusted subject of the emperor and a military general, there was an assassin incident in the inner palace, and how could he not come! I was reminded by yanhuaijing that I thought of it. I''m afraid yanhuaijing has already calculated this! As expected, every step of Yan Huaijing has been carefully considered. Even though his own affairs are sudden events, he has prepared the contingency plan here, and the contingency is still silent. It''s really a monster with black belly. Wei YUEWU once again laments that everyone is confused by Yan Huaijing''s gentle face. The sound of the stairs was loud. Wei Luowen took several palace guards to the upstairs. When he saw the moon dance sitting opposite Yan Huaijing, he was stunned for a moment, but his face was angry. This scene reminds him of the picture Yan Huaijing sent him as if he had sworn the ownership. "How can the Marquis of Huayang come here when he is free? I didn''t expect that miss wei-6, the avant-garde guard, would come after Huayang marquis. Was it not Huayang Marquis who came after Miss wei-6? " Yan Huaijing lazily put down the chess pieces in his hand and leaned back in his chair with no clear intention, raising his handsome eyebrows. Wei Yue stood up and stood respectfully. "Dancing, why are you here?" Wei Luowen is holding his breath. He doesn''t take Yan Huaijing''s words. He looks at Wei YUEWU and asks. "Wu''er heard that there are white plum in this palace, so she came here with the golden bell to have a look. Unexpectedly, she met Prince Yan here." The moon dance bowed its head and replied in a polite way. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s face has nothing to do with shyness. It looks natural. Wei Luowen is a little relieved. Looking at Wei YUEWU''s pale face, he says with concern: "since this flower has also been seen, he will go back to rest early." "What is Huayang Hou so anxious to drive away your love? Lingai and I are not strangers. On our way to Beijing, we are friends. Why should we avoid suspicion? Besides, when we went to Jingguo mansion last time, I took Miss Wei Liu back to the mansion by car and horse! The Marquis of Huayang will never forget it! " Yan Huaijing smiled like the moon. He stood up. His slender body was covered with snow colored fur. The people who lined it were more and more beautiful like jade and gentle. Wei Luowen is not angry at each other. What does it mean to go with Wei Yue dance? It also suggests that two people go back together. "Shizi, you have saved Wuer''s life. I will come to the door to thank you someday!" Wei Luowen secretly made up his mind to let Yan Huaijing and wu''er get rid of their relationship, and not let Yan Huaijing and wu''er look familiar and informal from time to time. As soon as he thought about the painting, verlovan felt very reluctant and didn''t feel like it. Today, I went to the palace to see the emperor. Then I can go out for some normal visits. "You''re welcome, marquis Huayang. This is my duty!" Yan Huaijing didn''t do any good at all, but the meaning in this words was enough to make Wei Luo''s gentle forehead burn, fork, head and sinew, and explode. His daughter, what is a matter of duty! He even thought that the reason why Weiyue dance appeared here was that the prince of Yan had brought his daughter here. "Yan Shizi has just been here?" If he didn''t pick up Yan Huaijing on purpose, Wei Luowen, with a business like appearance, pointed to the location of the slain internal servant, "Shizi has ever found an eyesore from here?" "Just now?" Yan huaiyong raised his eyebrows and snorted, "if Lord Huayang is not busy, you can wait a moment. I sent a bodyguard to check." That is to say, he didn''t know anything before. Later, he heard that someone called "Assassin" to check. Wei Luowen looks at the pavilion. There is a distance between here and the place where the assassin happened. Yan Huaijing is sitting in the opposite direction. That is to say, it happened behind him. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find someone stabbing there. "How long has dancer been here?" Wei Luowen thought it was better to ask her daughter to be reliable, she said softly. "I have been here for a while. When I met Shizi, who invited me to play chess, I heard that someone there was called an assassin." Wei YUEWU raised her pale face and pointed in that direction, which happened to be the place where her face was facing. She said with lingering fear. "The dancer heard it, too?" Verowe''s face sank. "The dancer heard that. It''s over there!" Wei Yue dance nods, "wu''er wants to leave, but is left by Shizi. Shizi says his bodyguard is here. It doesn''t matter!" "Shizi, since I''m ok, I''ll take Wuer away. She''s young and hasn''t met this. She''ll be shocked!" Hearing that Yan Huaijing left Wei Yue dance, Wei Luowen became more and more unhappy. He was full of the feeling that Yan Huaijing had a bad idea for his little daughter. Moreover, Yan Huaijing was still bound to marry a princess, and his daughter would not be a little girl. It seems that we need to make arrangements for dancers quickly, but suddenly I think of the emperor''s saying that unmarried women in Beijing should choose some for the prince, and my heart is getting more and more depressed. Even if he wants to book a good marriage for Weiyue dance, it''s obviously not the time. "What''s the hurry of Huayang? Don''t wait for my bodyguard to come back and report. Besides, the chess game between me and Miss Wei VI is not over! " Yan Huaijing smiled gently, and his slender fingers pointed to the chess game.Seeing the game, Wei Luowen''s eyes flashed and looked at the direction of the game. Needless to say, Wei YUEWU lost, but also lost miserably. It should have been a long time. Otherwise, it would be impossible to eat so many pieces. It''s been a long time, but I still can''t let my daughter. "Thank you, Shizi. I''ll find out what happened in the palace. As for dancer, I''ll follow me!" Wei Luowen said with a calm face that most of the doubts about whether Yan Huaijing sent assassins have been eliminated. But this doesn''t mean that he would like to see Yan Huaijing. It''s obvious that the prince of Yan is powerful and difficult to deal with. His daughter only needs to marry an ordinary person, and doesn''t have to be involved in this kind of political affairs. This is also what Ruier asked in those days. Even if there are thousands of things here, dancing there just need calm! "Dance, go!" This time, Wei Luowen simply ignored Yan Huaijing''s attitude and said directly to Wei Yue. "Yes, father!" Weiyue dance is just about to leave. With yanhuaijing, other people''s gossip can only say that they are the only ones who will lose their reputation at that time. Everyone thinks that the evil spirit with black belly is a gentleman as gentle as jade. On the contrary, he followed him with unknown intention, which is really a loss of boudoir discipline. "Yan Shizi has left. Come to the door the next day to thank you!" Wei Luowen said with a straight face. This time Yan Huaijing didn''t stop him. He smiled and watched them stay away. But when Wei Luowen stepped down the next step, he said lazily, "I heard that there is no real lady in Huayang, how can we send a lady here like Yan?" His words were extremely abrupt. Wei Luowen almost stepped on the air and raised his head to glare at Yan Huaijing: "thank you for your kindness, but I will marry the daughter of a famous family in the capital!" The emperor had mentioned this to him before, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a while, so he didn''t agree to it immediately. But Yan Huaijing said that, he was angry and said it directly. "Oh, really. Congratulations to the Marquis of Huayang! I can''t imagine that the Marquis of Huayang didn''t marry for so many years, but now he suddenly wants to marry a famous lady. It''s really gratifying. If we set a date, I''ll inform you at my house, and I will prepare a big gift for the Marquis of Huayang! " Yan Huaijing''s sleeves are shaken. They are cool and calm. They laugh more and more lightly. They are very elegant and polite. But the meaning of this words, but let Wei Luowen''s anger almost can''t hold back, hate hate the way: "thank you Shizi beautiful idea, goodbye!" Then he turned around and left with the bodyguard. At the end of the walk, Wei YUEWU gets to the stairway, looks back at Yan Huaijing, and sees his handsome eyes are deep. For a while, he sips his mouth and bows. In other words, she was saved more than once by this unfathomable son. Just now, without him, he would never be able to escape the killing of weifengyao. The water eyes are cold. Weifengyao knows a lot of secrets, but there are too many people in the palace who don''t live long. Wei fengyao even gave her several big gifts, but she had to pay her back Seeing Wei YUEWU turning to go downstairs thoughtfully, though her face is still a little unhealthy pale, her eyes are still calm. I don''t know who the little fox is. Yan Huaijing feels in a good mood. At least the little fox is not frightened and has energy to count others. It''s really a satisfying thing! Looking at the smile of his son, the bodyguard retreated a few steps quietly, and looked at the stairway. As a matter of fact, Miss Wei Liu was different. When did his son protect a woman like this? Besides, he arranged everything for her and solved her doubts. "What''s up there?" Yan Huaijing turns his head, moves slightly under his feet, and turns to the direction of shouting "Assassin". "Those Shizi are also there, but they are farther away!" The bodyguard knows what he asked, respectful report, Yan Huaijing ''. "Let''s go and have a look!" Yan Huaijing turns to the stairs. Since the accident happened suddenly, everyone has to go to have a look to show their innocence. By the way, we can see who is most likely. "Shizi, before Qi Shizi said that he would invite several Shizi to throw pot games." The bodyguard followed and reminded him that this was the time when several people were together. Qi Yunhao said that after Qi Yunhao, people would prepare for it. "No problem, he should be there at this time!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little. He didn''t need to play the game of throwing pot, but the little fox in his family was very ambitious. He was looking forward to it. Everyone will go there. Of course, Wei Luowen will also go there. As for the appearance of the little fox just now, it doesn''t look like he will swallow his breath. Of course, even if his little fox can bear it, he can''t. But since the fox is willing to grind his own claws www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 There are a lot of people in the two places where the internal attendants were killed! Wei Luowen originally wanted Wei YUEWU to go back, but Wei YUEWU said that she wanted to go and have a look, but only looked far away, and would not go there. Feng Yao, the avant-garde, also invited her to come here. If Yan Huaijing didn''t play chess with her, she would be in this position. Wei Luowen''s face darkened, but he agreed to let Wei YUEWU follow him. What''s more, Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu are both there. Although they are just standing outside the crowd, they make Wei Luowen more confused. If Weiyue dance was not held by yanhuaijing at that time, was it right at the scene of the incident? Was it dead? For the first time, this idea made willovin face up to his two nieces and suspect his two seemingly weak nieces "Eldest sister, fourth sister, you two are really here, making me easy to find!" Wei YUEWU walked by in a big way, with a smile on his lips, and opened his mouth full of happiness. "Six sisters Six Sister, you Are you ok? " Wei fengyao had been inquiring about the news of Wei Yue dance, but now there is no one else, only two internal attendants. She did not know whether Wei Yue dance was OK or not. This will see Wei Yue dance come with Wei Luowen. She''s so scared that she can''t even speak for a while. But this fell in Wei Luowen''s eyes, which made him more confused. The scar on his face twisted twice, which was a little chilly and ferocious. Wei Luowen of such a son is undoubtedly terrible, and Wei fengyao''s face becomes more and more pale with fear. "Six younger sister, are you ok? My elder sister and I are really worried about whether something will happen, so we rush here in a hurry. Fortunately, six younger sisters are OK! " When Wei Qiufu saw Wei Luowen''s appearance, she hurriedly said. Although she was also stunned, she didn''t know the specific operation of weifengyao, so compared with weifengyao, she didn''t have so much fear and emptiness of heart. "I''m fine. I''m here with my father to see what happened!" Weiyue dance''s vague words have been brought. This sounds like Wei YUEWU met Wei Luowen before, so she was taken away. After that, there was an assassination here. Wei YUEWU was sure that Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu did not dare to ask Wei Luowen in person. "Don''t come here, just look at it from a distance." Wei Luowen''s eyes flashed, and he said to them. "Yes, father!" "Yes, uncle!" The three said in unison. Wei Luowen looked at his two nieces doubtfully again, and thought it was impossible to be related to them. They were all girls in the boudoir. How many of them could be killed? They could find someone to kill the guards in the imperial palace. It seemed that it was really just an accident. It should not be the two nieces who planned to dance. But even if not, it''s still hard to sweep away doubts. Wei fengyao''s appearance is clearly guilty of being a thief. Although Wei Luowen had doubts in his mind, he still turned around with several palace guards to check the matter. "Six younger sister, are you really OK?" Without Wei Luowen by her side, Wei fengyao''s words are also sharp. She looks at Wei YUEWU with a surprised face. Is Wei YUEWU really not taken to the palace? "Elder sister, I''m ok. I met a palace maid and knocked over the wine glass. I must have knocked over it. I was angry and argued with her. Later..." Wei Yue frowns, puzzled. "Later, what happened?" Wei fengyao asked in a hurry. She would be up and down in her mind. What was nervous was whether she knew something about that person occasionally. If she let him know that she knew it, it would be a disaster. How ruthless the master in the palace is! Wei fengyao has never heard of it. As for the palace maid who actually competed with Wei Yue dance for the responsibility, she even turned the face of Wei Feng Yaoqi blue. This small hoof with short eyes didn''t let her take the responsibility to herself and win the sympathy of Wei Yue dance. How could she still compete with Wei Yue dance. I will ask my maid to find the useless maid. Such a small thing can''t be done. It''s useless. "Later, I left angrily. I sat at the rockery and waited for the eldest sister and the fourth sister to pick me up. The maid still didn''t know what to do. Then someone came from the other side of the road and took the maid there." Wei Yue dances with fear on her face. "With Brought in... " Wei fengyao was so scared that she almost didn''t catch it. Her feet were soft and she almost fell down. "Yes, it''s right there. I may find it later!" Wei Yue reached out her finger and pointed to the front. "Do you want to tell my father that when you and the fourth sister let me come over, they met this problem, and the palace maid would not still be in it?" "No!" Wei fengyao''s words are almost the same as Wei Qiufu''s. Two people looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. This was originally the moon dance designed by Wei fengyao, and obviously made use of another person. However, if such a secret is discovered, it is not only Wei fengyao, but also Wei Qiufu who may be considered to know something.Although Wei Qiufu didn''t know how Wei fengyao calculated the moon dance, he would be able to figure out a part of it according to the words of the two people. He could not help but scold Wei fengyao for being stupid. There are too many things in the palace to know, and they often don''t come to a good end. Wei fengyao doesn''t know what secret matter is, but she still uses it to calculate Wei YUEWU. If this matter is exposed, Wei YUEWU may not have something. They are not sure. Wei Qiufu thinks it''s easy for others to think that they know something, so she opposes Wei YUEWU telling Wei Luowen about it. Wei fengyao at this time is because of the thought of the master of this secret matter, the fingers in the sleeve tremble. In any case, we can''t let Wei YUEWU get out of this. "Six younger sister, I''m looking into assassins in the palace now. I don''t know what kind of people put their hands on them. But it''s really terrible that they can kill people freely in the palace. If six younger sister said that someone took the palace girl away here, maybe other people thought you saw the assassin too. Here It''s not easy for this man to deal with you! " Wei Qiufu calmed down and first advised. "Six younger sisters, we are all girls in the boudoir. If we find out about you, we will be taken to the lobby of the penalty department. It will be a loss for our famous festivals to show up!" Weifengyao interface way. By their so say, Wei Yue dance seems to hesitate: "really don''t say!" "Absolutely not! Unless you don''t want your own honor and life! " Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu shook their heads decisively. They were frightened, as if Wei YUEWU would not even have a life if he said it. "Here Really can''t say... " Wei YUEWU is also surprised. "Certainly not!" "Absolutely not!" Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu say the same thing again. "All right!" The moon dance looks reluctant. "How many young ladies are all miss of Huayang mansion?" A voice with a smile suddenly inserted into the conversation of several people. The moon dances and the eyes turn. It''s silent. It''s Qi Yunhao, the son of Qi Di. "See Qi Shizi!" These aristocratic sons have been in Beijing for some time. Of course, weifengyao knew each other. As the eldest sister, weifengyao was calm and happy. Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiufu also followed. "This is the Dancing Lady of Huayang mansion?" Qiyunhao''s smile turned to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, but her face remained the same. "Shizi, I''m ranked sixth in the family. My fifth sister didn''t come today!" "Miss dance is wrong. Sometimes we call Miss dance by the last word of her name. For example, Miss dance can be called miss six, Miss dance and Miss Fu..." Qi Yunhao explained politely. "Me?" Hearing Qi Yunhao''s words, Wei Qiufu was stunned and asked in surprise. "Yes, like Miss dance and Miss Fu. Although they can also be called Miss Wei VI and Miss Wei Si, we can use the former together!" Qi Yunhao said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Wei Qiufu, the fourth young lady of Huayang Prefecture, who would enter the prince''s east palace again, enough to let her into his sight. But I''m afraid Wei Qiufu''s position in the east palace will not be high, and he didn''t care too much, so he didn''t know her boudoir name, but he couldn''t imagine that there was a word "Fu" in her name. Wei Yue dance is different from her later face because of all the rumors before, and because she is Wei Luowen''s daughter, Qi Yunhao noticed her before and knew that there was a word "dance" in her name. A "dance" word, a "Fu" word, but there is only one person. Is this miss Weiliu or miss Weisi? "I don''t know that Qi Di, the son of the world, actually said that. When I came with my father, he also talked about the customs of different places, but he didn''t say that Qi Di had such a saying. Maybe he didn''t know either!" Wei Yue''s face slowly shows a very light smile, and there is a calm in the elegant and refined. It''s not only miss "dance" but also miss "Fu". But what Wei Yue dance can be sure of is that the Royal Highness at that time was not the prince of the state of Qi in front of her. It was a soft voice that was unforgettable. It seems that the princes of the four places have colluded with the forces of the capital, so they are more willing to kill! "Was Miss Wei Liu with the Marquis Huayang?" Qi Yunhao picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU, looking unpredictable. "Naturally, if the son of the world is just here, he should be able to see me coming with his father!" Wei Yue smiled lightly and looked at her freely. "Elder sister, did you come early and see me coming with my father?" She asked Wei fengyao that she was extremely upset. She could not care about the sudden conversation of the prince of Qi. For fear that Wei YUEWU would talk about the palace girl, she hurriedly grabbed the topic and said, "of course, six younger sisters came here with uncle. Four younger sisters and I just saw it here, and Fang also asked Uncle. Six younger sisters had been with Uncle before!"She was afraid that Wei YUEWU would accidentally reveal her feelings and involve her. She hurriedly disguised it for Wei YUEWU. Just, how does this look between how panic, very have the appearance of a few minutes to cover up. "How about Miss Wei Si..." Qi Yunhao smiles and turns to Wei Qiufu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "I I went to see my elder sister before! " Wei Qiufu had been listening to her before. She was not Wei fengyao. She didn''t know something clearly, but she felt that the Duke of Qi, who never took the initiative to talk with him, had an ulterior motive. Listen to yourself, busy vague way. "Elder sister, do you think so?" Wei Qiufu then specially turned to Wei fengyao and looked for the witness. Wei fengyao''s side is only afraid that people will find out that they calculate Wei Yue dance by that matter. Hearing Wei Qiufu''s question, she nodded quickly, "yes, four younger sisters are coming to me. I was actually on my way, but I didn''t meet four younger sisters!" So no one can prove Wei Qiufu and Wei fengyao, but looking at the current situation and the local discovery at that time, in fact, the princess of Nanan is the most likely. She left the two girls'' handkerchiefs, so she put on suspicion and took out her own. Qi Yunhao suddenly felt that he understood. No wonder there were two handkerchiefs on the scene. It was clearly the princess Nanan who purposely laid them. Then he thought that as Princess Nanan, he would not go in and out of the palace frequently. Maybe he found something. As for this Miss Wei Liu, I heard that she had less time to go to Beijing and less time to go to the palace. She didn''t seem to find anything. And that Miss Wei Si, although there are many entrances and exits, is not as convenient as the princess of Nanan. In such a contrast, Qi Yunhao''s eyes fell on Wei fengyao. Such a look made Wei fengyao, who was already upset, more and more upset, and his eyes could not help drifting and dodging. "I can''t believe that Qi Shizi knew Nanan Princess Shizi." With a gentle sigh like jade, Wei YUEWU''s eyes moved. He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing on one side. The prince Yan came out of the picture. He didn''t know when. "I have seen several princesses before!" Qi Yunhao''s eyes turned on Wei fengyao''s faces and he replied with a smile. "Qi Shizi came earlier than me. Can you see the assassin?" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way, with two eyebrows and a porch, is a little enchanting. "No, when I came here with Chu Shizi, the guards in the palace were already checking!" Qi Yunhao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ready to throw the pot. Can Yan Shizi have a try?" It''s a pastime they''ve always wanted. "I can''t believe that the saying is true when we throw pots in Beijing. Why don''t we all like this kind of gentle game?" Yan Huaijing looks at Qi Yunhao with a smile, saying more and more lightly, "our son Lang in Yandi prefers the game of direct shooting!" Qi Yunhao''s face changed. Even though Yan Di is really fierce, but everyone is on the scene, who is willing to suffer losses? He sneered. "Of course, our son Lang in Qi also likes to speak directly with arrows, but this is the palace. Does Yan Shizi feel that he can wield a sword at will?" "Of course not!" Yan Huaijing''s deep eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm, "I know Qi Shizi can''t do this, so just ask!" The irony in this words is enough to make Qi Yunhao, who is also conceited, unable to bear it. The fist in his sleeve shook it fiercely. One day, Qi Di will step on Yan Di and let the city of Yan Di belong to Qi Di. "However, if Qi Shizi really has ideas, I can still do it!" Yan Huaijing''s last words, although they are gentle and elegant, even Wei fengyao sensed the provocation in his words. "I can do it without Yan Shizi''s help. No, we can test arrows there!" Qi Yunhao couldn''t bear it anymore. He was reluctant to smile. He reached out and pointed to the empty tunnel on one side. There is indeed a vacant lot over there, just in front of the palace. This place is very lonely. There are not many palaces. There is a vacant lot in front of it. When Wei Yue ran away, he hid behind the rockery because of the vast open space, wide vision and no place to hide. "Archery?" Lu huaiye also came here at this time. He happened to hear Qi Yunhao''s words, picked up his eyebrows and asked coldly. "Yes, archery? Rudy likes this kind of game? " In order to show his bravery, Qi Yunhao said with a smile to Lu huaiye. "OK, we Ludi think so!" Lu huaiye looked at Yan Huaijing on one side and agreed to come down at the moment. Wei fengyao didn''t have much to do with this meeting, so she wanted to turn around and leave, but Qi Yunhao stopped her. "Nanan princess, don''t go. Let''s compete with each other. How about Princess Shizi judge us?" "Me?" Wei fengyao is stupefied for a moment and points to herself. She doesn''t understand how she invited herself because she doesn''t have a regular meeting with these sons. "Yes, look at some of us. If you can''t judge yourself, you''ll bother the princess!" Qiyunhao said with a smile. Wei fengyao just wants to leave now, but Qi Yunhao opens his mouth, but it''s inconvenient to refuse. People in Beijing all know that these aristocrats are not ordinary ones. In their own places, they are equivalent to the identity of the crown prince.Even though Qi Di is not the strongest, it is not comparable to other aristocratic families in Beijing. Even if Nan''an palace is the royal heir, it is not convenient to offend the four aristocratic families. "Then How about four and six younger sisters, let''s go and help some of the aristocratic sons to witness? " Wei fengyao had to pull Wei Qiufu and Wei Yue dance. "Elder sister, go over with the fourth elder sister. I''m here. My father just had something to look for me. I can see it here. If there''s anything, elder sister can call me!" Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flash, and she refuses in a soft voice. How do you think Qi Yunhao''s coming here has the meaning of inquiry? He has no deep meaning. In addition, he has some sinister eyes. Will the moon dance pass! Wei YUEWU''s own handkerchief. At this time, she will not go to the muddle. Qi Yunhao calls Wei fengyao to be a judge. It doesn''t seem that it''s good. What''s more, Yan Huaijing, a black-blooded son, is clearly pushing the waves. "Here All right! " Since Wei Luowen has asked Wei YUEWU to wait here, of course, Wei fengyao is inconvenient to pull away Wei YUEWU. Thinking that there is Wei Luowen not far away, Wei fengyao''s courage is stronger. "Four sisters, let''s go over and have a look!" "I......" Wei Qiufu''s intuition is not good, and she wants to refuse. "Four younger sisters, if you leave, won''t four younger sisters be willing to give face to four aristocrats?" Wei fengyao doesn''t allow Wei Qiufu to escape at this time. "I How can I, elder sister? Let''s go! " How dare Wei Qiufu say such a thing? She has to go there with Wei fengyao. Only left Wei Yue dance standing in place, water Mou raised to look at the back of Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu far away, and the lip corners raised a trace of cold. Qi Yunhao''s words are not casually asked "Why don''t dancers come over and have a look?" Yan Huaijing looks at the young girl with a childish face, and looks at Wei fengyao''s back with a kind of coolness. The corner of her lips can''t help but arouse a smile. "Thank you Shizi Meiyi. I''ll wait here for my father to come!" There is also such a black world son around, Wei Yue dance had to take back her eyes, a clever way. Just that pair of water Mou but toward the unknown place, mercilessly white one eye. This man is too bad. He clearly guessed that Qi Yunhao had a bad intention and was still here to help, but finally he asked himself whether to go. In such a dangerous situation, of course, Wei YUEWU would not go. How about Qi Yunhao? It''s also a great gift for Wei fengyao! Although she looked respectful, she secretly rolled her eyes. The girl''s childishness was obvious. Yan Huaijing''s eyes were smiling. This time, she didn''t have any trouble defending the moon dance. She turned around and left. On the other side of the field, the posture was quickly opened. Some people were preparing targets, some were hanging on the treetops, and others were in the right place, drawing lines Wei Luowen stood at the place where the accident happened, frowned and looked at his two nieces, who were also passing by. He was a little more unhappy. Things in the four places were never good. If you don''t mess with them, you''d better not mess with them, but your two nieces actually ran into them. But Wei fengyao is not only his niece, but also the princess of Nan''an. On the surface, she is much more noble than herself, and she can''t yell at her if she wants to. So verlovan can only watch and not talk at this time. However, when he saw his daughter, he was still standing in the same place. Wei Luowen was very pleased. At least the dancer was sensible and knew that he should not be involved in this matter. "Marquis, there is a palace maid dead in it!" A bodyguard in the palace hurriedly came to report that they had checked separately before and found a dead maid in the front palace. "How did you die?" Asked Willoughby, in a deep voice, as he drew back his attention. "It was strangled and killed by a single blow. It should be the palace maid who saw something and was killed!" The bodyguard is no stranger to this kind of thing. "Marquis, there is also a servant in the lake!" Another bodyguard came and pointed to the lake on one side. He had checked the lake before and found that there seemed to be a sign of someone sliding on that side. When he went into the water, he found the waiter who drowned in the lake. This place is only a few feet away from the two former attendants. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Luowen turns around and frowns more tightly. Assassins kill people. Why do you still push people to the lake and drown them? Isn''t it faster to seal your throat with one sword? Just like the two waiters before. At the end of the other path, the bodyguard was killed by a sword. The technique is the same as that of the two bodyguards. But what about the strangled maid and the drowned bodyguard? Is it not the people of the four places who started it, but the people of the palace themselves? Wei Luowen had a guess in his mind, and decided to see what happened in the lake first. But he didn''t wait for him to take a few steps. Suddenly, there was a shrill scream from the girl in his ear. He looked back at the moon dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 The bodyguards at the scene include bodyguards from four places, as well as those in the palace. There are many people holding arrows to draw the target. Weifengyao and weiqiufu are standing under the tree which is a little far away from the target. Under normal circumstances, the arrow will not reach weifengyao in any case. But the fact is that there is an arrow. I don''t know where it came from, but it went to Wei fengyao''s front door. Wei fengyao had been talking to Wei Qiufu in a low voice before. When she was talking about how Wei YUEWU didn''t have an accident, she didn''t pay attention. When she heard the scream, she saw an arrow coming from the side. She couldn''t avoid herself. She just subconsciously grabbed Wei Qiufu''s hand and tried to drag her to herself. At this time, Wei Qiufu also finds out that it''s not right. She feels that Wei fengyao is pulling herself. She doesn''t want to commit it. She leans hard to the side, and at the same time, she leans away from Wei fengyao. If the arrow is like a meteor, it hits Wei fengyao''s shoulder at once. Wei fengyao can only scream and then falls to the ground with her shoulder covered. At this time, Wei Luowen also saw that his daughter was standing on one side and was ok, so he was relieved. He was too busy to check the waiter who died in the water. He hurried to come here and told people to call the doctor. Qi Yunhao and several other people there were also shocked. At first, those aristocrats were all sitting in front of them waiting for their subordinates to officially compare their arrows. But the arrow hasn''t officially started to compare. Something happened to Wei fengyao, who stood up for a while. Anyway, Wei fengyao is the princess of Nan''an! "What''s the matter?" Qi Yunhao asked the guards around him with a calm face. "Shizi, we don''t know what''s going on!" Several bodyguards have bows and arrows in their hands, that is to say, none of them have been shot out, but Wei fengyao''s side is the arrow! "Find out who shot the princess!" Chu Fang''s south face is a little tight. Compared with other places, Chu''s power is the weakest. "No one." "No one!" "Everyone''s arrows are there!" One by one, the guards reported Wei Yue dances with Wei Luowen in the past. On the field, Wei fengyao''s eyes are closed tightly, one hand covers her shoulder, blood is flowing all over the ground, and she has passed away. However, her other hand tightly grasps Wei Qiufu''s hand, which looks like death and never letting go. Wei Qiufu is in a panic trying to tear away Wei fengyao''s hand. "Four elder sisters, what''s the matter with elder sister? You Why are you holding the elder sister? " Wei Yue dances in surprise. "I It''s not me, it''s my elder sister! " Wei Qiufu raised a sleeve dyed with blood and waved her hand quickly. "Here This is not the fourth elder sister holding the elder sister. I I read it wrong. It used to be in Meihua temple... " Wei YUEWU bit her lips, but saw Wei Qiufu''s stiff face. Long eyelashes flash twice to cover the cold in the eyes. Such a scene is really like when he was stabbed by a sword. At that time, Wei Qiufu was also holding himself. Now, Wei Qiufu is holding Wei fengyao, but Wei fengyao was stabbed by an arrow. "Miss Wei Si again!" Qi Yunhao''s words are more like a stroke of God, which directly reminds the people present of that matter. Looking at Wei Qiufu''s eyes, they have some doubts. When things happened in Meihua temple, these aristocratic sons were also there. Later, there were many rumors. However, the original scene was really the same as the current one. It''s really hard for people to think about it. "No It''s nothing to do with me. It''s elder sister No, who shot the arrow to elder sister! " Being looked at by so many doubting eyes, even though Wei Qiufu''s mind was deep, she could not help being flustered, and an empty hand was rapidly shaking. "It''s possible that someone''s arrow has missed the mark, but it can''t be over here any more. Miss Wei Si, you can stand on the edge and see clearly. What''s the matter?" Qiyunhao''s suspicion, looking at weiqiufu, asked. "I I''m talking to my elder sister. I don''t know where the arrow came from. She wants to hide. She pulls me back, but she doesn''t dodge at once! " Wei Qiufu took a deep breath to explain. "Nanan Wang shizifei is really benevolent and righteous. In that case, she wants to take Miss Weisi away." Lu Ye looks at the scene in front of her eyes and Wei Qiufu, which means something. "I I don''t know I really don''t know... " Feeling that she was suspected, Wei Qiufu hurriedly shook her hands, and suddenly saw one side of Wei YUEWU, who wanted to hold on to her dress as soon as she reached out. But it''s a coincidence that Wei YUEWU turns back to talk with Wei Luowen, and Wei Qiufu''s hand is empty. Taiyi''s arrival was fast. With Taiyi, there were Prince Wen TIANYAO and King Wen Ruoming in the palace. After a flurry, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu are sent back to Zhuxiu palace. But in the end, I didn''t find out who lost his arrow, which hurt Wei fengyao. There is no evidence that even the royal family can''t let anyone take the blame. It must be said that the princes in these four places have never been comparable to ordinary Lords. Even the emperor has to adopt a soft policy. Verowan himself sent his daughter back to the house, but did not leave immediately.Now that the prince has taken over the affairs in the palace, it is inconvenient for him, the Marquis outside, to intervene in this matter. "Dance son, before really is your elder sister, four elder sisters let you pass?" Wei Luowen could not hide his doubts. He sat down in Wei YUEWU''s room and asked again. He thought there was something in it. Did his two nieces dislike dancing and deliberately want to frame dancing? "Yes, but it should be a coincidence. Elder sister and fourth sister will not know about assassins!" Wei Yue dance took the tea from Jin Ling and put it in front of Wei Luowen. It''s too much involved. She doesn''t want Willoughby to step in. She just takes it with her at will. "Yes, too!" Wei Luowen nodded. His two nieces could not have known that an assassin would come any more. It seemed that they just met each other by chance. But in my heart, I felt it was not so. "Father, what did the emperor say to you?" Wei YUEWU doesn''t want to continue this topic, he asks with a smile. Since Qi Yunhao has been involved in this matter, it seems that the man is also related to Qi Yunhao. Now, it seems ridiculous to think that the so-called Prince''s position is as stable as a rock. Some things are just that we put ourselves in the dark. It seems that there should be a lot of people spying on the prince''s throne. When talking about this topic, Wei Luowen hesitated for a moment. He thought it was hard to talk to his little daughter and said, "nothing, just ask about my injury. Next, I may live in the capital for a while. If there is something wrong with dancing, I can come to my father!" As for the matter that the emperor wants to marry him, Wei Luowen really feels speechless. Besides, he doesn''t know who he wants to marry now. The royal family''s money is not just one. "Father, did the emperor not marry you?" Wei YUEWU''s face was surprised, but this directly made Wei Luowen more uncomfortable. "What do children know? Just accompany the three princesses to pray for blessings!" Veronica stood up and was about to leave. "Father, the third princess told me that her third aunt was very good. Just then Tu Zhaoyi said that she would let me play in her palace later!" As for Wei Luowen''s marriage, Wei YUEWU didn''t plan to let him go through the door like this. The Emperor gave him a wedding. Wei YUEWU was not half dissatisfied. Now she is going to let aunt Dong''s plan fail. "Tu Zhaoyi wants to see you?" Sure enough, when Tu Zhaoyi was mentioned, Wei Luowen stopped and his face sank. "Yes, I met Tu Zhaoyi when I was accompanying the three princesses to pray for blessings. The mother of Zhaoyi specifically told wu''er that many young ladies were present at that time. But did Tu Zhaoyi specially order the dance because of her father''s marriage?" Wei YUEWU guessed naively. "Here..." See daughter with childish face raised, but also with a little careful, Wei Luowen suddenly inexplicably sad. "Father, I don''t mind if my father marries another famous lady. I don''t believe that my mother will care either. For so many years, my father has been alone. My mother and I are grateful to my father. If not for the low birth of aunt Dong, she is also a good choice. For so many years, aunt Dong has been taking care of her father and the third sister!" Weiyue dance said here, head slowly lowered down, butterfly wing like long lashes fluttered twice, can see a little sad. The so-called aunt winter takes care of Wei Luowen and Wei Yuejiao, but she forgets to take care of Wei YUEWU alone. The strangeness in this is enough to make Wei Luowen''s heart tightly twisted. "Dancing, I''m not..." Wei Luowen wants to explain something, but is interrupted by Wei YUEWU''s smile. He takes the veil to cover the tear mark on the corner of his eyes, and then raises his head, which is a bright smile: "father, mother will not blame you!" Don''t you complain? Wei Luowen remembers Ruier''s eyes with resentment before she dies, and her heart aches. Ruier never forgives herself. At that time, she didn''t. If she saw that dancer was left in her mother''s house alone, how could she really let go of it? Would she really marry again? Or if you just straighten up aunt Dong, you will be surprised that Aunt Dong agrees to be her aunt too. She always serves tea to her, which is what she agrees with. "Father, the hairpin that Aunt Dong gave to wu''er is really beautiful! Even four sisters like it! " Wei Yue dance has been observing Wei Luowen''s reaction. There is some pain on his face and a sneer in his heart. When he remarried and now mentions aunt Dong, it''s obvious that his father is more moved in aunt Dong''s words. It seems that her father is more inclined to support aunt Dong in his heart. She will not agree with it in any case. The wind suddenly turns. "Hairpin? What hairpin? " The wind of Weiyue dance is too fast to keep up with weiluowen. "It''s said that the dowry" wood has branches "given by my father to my mother has been kept in the hands of aunt Dong for so many years. My father really wants to thank aunt Dong for me. I''ve only heard about it before, but I haven''t really seen it. Thank aunt Dong for keeping it and sending it to me!" The smile on Weiyue''s face is gentle and grateful. "That hairpin, did you bring it into the palace?" Wei Luowen''s face changed a little, a sudden cold voice said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Yes, such a beautiful hairpin, of course, should be brought into the palace. Otherwise, it''s not a waste of aunt Dong''s heart. Father, you don''t know. Aunt Dong also sent me many beautiful brocades. Miss Zhao saw this brocade that day. She was very jealous. I gave her another one!" Wei moon dance dimples such as flowers, but slightly blooming lips show a trace of cold. Sure enough, that''s the most plausible reason. Since aunt Dong has sent her such excellent brocade and hairpin, she will certainly wear them on the most suitable occasions. What is more suitable than going to a banquet in the palace! The banquet in the Palace - Empress Tu had a engagement with her father - didn''t like her mother It seems that there''s a line between them. It''s clear! The hand is gently clenched in the sleeve. Wen TIANYAO also says that he hasn''t seen his mother since he was a child. Is it because of the empress? Empress Tu should pay more attention to this matter. Only when she becomes empress can she still not serve her mother. Even if the father married by his mother was attached great importance to the emperor''s attention, in the harem, his mother even did not have the opportunity to attend the harem, which may be the reason that too much madam disliked and disliked her mother more and more! My mother was in the backyard of Huayang mansion at that time, but there was no one who had good intentions for her. Even though my father had some maintenance, such maintenance would only increase her disgust in the eyes of Mrs. Tai. So, the weak woman should be struggling in the backyard of Huayang mansion! In the end, those who were born broke their wings, even lost their lives, leaving only the lonely and helpless children. Even so, I still can''t be tolerated, so I was sent to my grandfather''s house! "Where is the hairpin now?" Wei Luowen didn''t pay attention to Aunt Dong''s gift, but I remember that at that time, aunt Dong said that she would give many gifts to Wei Yue dance, so she didn''t care. As for brocade, he didn''t even pay attention to it. At this time, he wore it on his ear and still paid attention to the hairpin. "Father, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this hairpin? Isn''t that the dowry you gave your mother? " Wei Yue asked with puzzled head. This is what grandma told herself, but seeing aunt Dong''s behavior and her father''s reaction, it''s obviously not. "Here This hairpin was not from our mansion before... " Wei Luowen is in a bit of a dilemma. The scar on his face twists and turns. It''s extremely unnatural. He really doesn''t want his daughter to be involved in some things. This is what he meant originally, and what Ruier meant! "Not from our house? But I heard from my grandmother that it was the dowry that my father gave to his mother? Did the father take something from other houses and give her dowry? " The moon dance is so dazed that it seems that it doesn''t understand at all. "It''s not someone else''s house, but before This hairpin is a gift from another house. Your grandmother thinks it''s good. It''s put in the dowry for your mother, but it''s always something else in the house... " Looking at his little daughter''s clear eyes, Wei Luowen felt that it was more and more difficult to explain. "So, don''t you? As long as it''s delivered, it''s from our house. My grandmother said that my mother likes this hairpin very much. This time, she told me that she could put away her mother''s hairpin. But when I came back, I didn''t find any of her mother''s things. Fortunately, aunt Dong had the heart to put away her mother''s hairpin! " Wei Yue dance blinked her eyes and smiled. The long eyelashes flicker to cover the cold in the eyes. Since I went back to the mansion, I don''t know who is in charge of everything of my mother, including the dowry. Or in the hands of Madam Tai, Li, aunt Dong, even Zhang! As long as she thought about this, she felt heartbroken. She didn''t know where she had forgotten the things that her mother had prepared by herself, or rewarded the servants, or had them for herself. Who would remember the once beautiful and gentle woman! She will receive everything from her mother a little bit It sounds very gentle, but the meaning in it makes Wei Luowen feel like being hit hard. His daughter, Ruier''s daughter, can''t find a trace of her mother''s relics. Even a hairpin is from Aunt Dong''s hands. What a irony! "Dance son, your mother''s things, I will let your grandmother sort them out and send them to your yard. There are also some shops. You can also master them first. They are always your mother''s things. Now that you have grown up, of course, these things should be put into your hands." As soon as verowe''s face changed, he felt that he really ignored too much. It''s not just about dancing, it''s about Ruier! But there are some things that he knows are difficult "Father, forget it It''s been so many years. Maybe my mother''s things are long gone Always... " Wei Yue dance sighed, eyes slightly dropped down, there was a strong smile on her face, but the smile was too stiff. It''s a retreat for advancement. The rest of her mother''s things must be few now. If the rest of them are basically good things, she will not return them casually from Mrs. Tai. She''s a wake-up call for willowen. "Your mother''s things are yours, and no one can take them away." Seeing Wei YUEWU say this, Wei Luowen suddenly thinks of the broken curtain. There are many things in the house. Even the curtain hasn''t been changed for many years. There is anger in his heart. No matter what, Ruier''s things can only be taken away by Wu er.This statement is firm, which represents the intention of Wei Luowen. "Thank you father!" Wei YUEWU respectfully gives Wei Luowen a gift, but this gift makes Wei Luowen more sad. She reaches out and touches Wei YUEWU''s hair, forcing her heart down. Her daughter, her daughter, thanks for getting her things! "Father, what''s the matter with this hairpin?" Wei Yue stood up straight and blinked. It''s not easy for me to get my mother''s things back together. But if my father is here today, I''m not afraid even if someone is doing the whole thing. What I have to do is to collect the things my mother used to have, and then I''ll ask my father for them directly. However, this process can''t be done immediately. Other people in the Huayang Prefecture will inevitably reach out to block it. Even the lady who seems to be high above her, if she knows that her father has this idea, she will also block it. So, she''s not in a hurry! What''s more, Wei Luowen promised so fast that she felt insecure! However, she will ask for her mother''s things little by little. This is what Huayang Houfu owes her mother! " " Zanzi, there are some other things in it. It''s very troublesome. I don''t know where Aunt Dong found this Zanzi! " When it comes to Zanzi, Wei Luowen''s eyebrows are locked tightly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop talking. It''s hard to say. "My father didn''t know that this hairpin was in aunt Dong''s hands?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and looked surprised. She didn''t believe that Aunt Dong, who was always watertight, would make such an obvious mistake. Including those brocades, Wei Yue dance believes that Aunt Dong will definitely let her father see them at some time, but at that time, her father just glanced at them randomly, and could not find the abnormality. "Here I know about Zanzi Aunt Dong said at that time that she would put it away for the dancers! " Veronica''s brow furrowed deeper. In fact, it''s been many years since Ruier died. She couldn''t extricate herself from the pain. Everything in the house was taken care of by Aunt Dong. At that time, aunt Dong seemed to bring a pair of hairpins. She asked if she wanted to put them away, said that Ruier entrusted them to her, and said that she would give them to dancer and jiao''er later. At that time, she was immersed in heartache. Where would she pay attention to them. So the hairpin was later put into aunt Dong''s hands, and then I slowly forgot about it! When I went to Beijing this time, aunt Dong also told me about the hairpin. She said that she would send some jewelry and hairpins to wu''er, but she didn''t care about it at that time, but she couldn''t imagine that the hairpin was mixed in it. Others don''t know about the hairpin, but aunt Dong should know. She told her implicitly, didn''t she say that she was not allowed to wear the hairpin in the palace when she gave it to wu''er? "Aunt Dong didn''t send someone to tell wu''er that it''s better not to wear the hairpin in the palace?" "Aunt Dong didn''t say it, but asked the maid to say that the hairpin was very beautiful. She said that her father carefully prepared it for me. There was also one there, but it couldn''t match me!" Wei Yue asked in a daze, "father, what''s wrong here? Is my hairpin and the third sister wrong? " At this point, Wei Luowen suspected that Aunt Dong was intentional. I wanted to help aunt Dong, but now I have to have a good look. "Don''t wear that hairpin in the palace!" Wallowen said in a deep voice. "But the hairpin has been taken away by the fourth elder sister! I said I didn''t want to borrow it, but the fourth sister said she was OK. She will have a look. Then she will take it out of the mansion and ask someone else to customize a similar one for her. " Seeing Wei Luowen''s gloomy face, Wei YUEWU smiles more and more calmly. "She wants to imitate a hairpin?" Wei Luowen was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, her niece also stepped in, but she was relieved. At least she couldn''t wear this hairpin in the palace. Although she can''t say that she must remember and hate the original thing, she didn''t want to be disgusted by her. As for Wei Qiufu, since she just wants to imitate one, she will not wear it now, but she is worried too much! Of course, Wei Luowen didn''t notice his niece. Today, she wore such a hairpin on her head! "Father, if the emperor gives you a marriage, the dancer hopes to be a famous lady, so at least she won''t do anything to the dancer, or make her mother''s yard empty and dusty!" Wei Yue dances with a straight face. This reminds Wei Luowen once again that the ruined yard and the shabby curtain hanging in it have nothing to do with aunt Dong? At this moment, Wei Luowen hesitates in his heart, or he really should marry a famous lady. At least he won''t look down on dancing, wait for dancing, or let Ruier''s yard look like that. But aunt Dong must have been serving herself safely for so many years, and jiao''er "Come and have a look, miss six, and miss four will not live!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Suddenly, there was a cry from Mingyan at the door. The door was suddenly pushed open. It was clear that Wei Luowen was still in it. Mingyan fell on his knees and said, "Marquis, please go and have a look. We four young ladies don''t want to live!" "What''s the matter?" Asked willovan in a cold voice, with a heavy face. "The eldest lady has such a thing. The fourth young lady doesn''t think it''s clear. She will send the maidservant out, but she wants to hang herself!" Mingyan''s face was frightened, and he cried loudly. He reached out to the door and said, "Hou ye, please advise our young lady for your servant. If it wasn''t for the servant, I think it''s not right. Go back and have a look. I''m afraid the young lady..." "Go!" Wei Luowen shakes his sleeves, turns around and walks out of the door. Something like this happens. He is the eldest brother, of course, to have a look. Wei Yue''s dance fell behind, with a silent smile on her lips. As expected, Wei Qiufu was cunning and calculating. She knew that her father had not left here, but she had such a thing. This was to explain what happened before for her through her father''s voice. Wei fengyao should have been reminded by her before "Miss..." Jinling pulls the sleeves of the moon dance. "Let''s go and have a look. How can we not see what happened to the fourth elder sister when we know about it?" Wei YUEWU smiles coldly. She wants to see how Wei Qiufu plans to deal with it. It seems that Wei Qiufu thought of the way to deal with it. It happened that Wei fengyao had an accident. If Wei Qiufu had an accident, it would be very bad for her. So for the time being, she didn''t want Wei Qiufu to have an accident. She had known that Wei Qiufu was not a man to be caught at will Mingyan runs in front of Wei Luowen and rushes out. Seeing a maid passing by, Mingyan shouts: "hurry up Please call the doctor, we Our lady has committed suicide! " A young lady committed suicide. After a moment''s stupefaction, the palace maid reacted and ran out. It was a big thing. The young lady who prayed with the three princesses, who was not a big family, could not bear the responsibility if something happened. Wei Luowen looks at Mingyan displeased, and thinks that this maid is too proud to do things. This is the imperial palace. It''s not a decent thing to fight against. But he didn''t want to worry about a maid either. He turned around and went into his niece''s house. At this time, Wei YUEWU also came in. Turning the screen, I saw that the inner room was in a mess. On the high eaves, there was a plain white silk hanging. It seemed to be tied. But half of it was scattered. A collapsed stool was on the ground. Wei Qiufu''s shawl was lying on the edge of the stool. She was holding the veil to cover her face and crying pear flowers with rain. "What''s the matter?" Wallowen said in a deep voice. Wei Yue dance sees all this in her eyes. She goes to squat down and holds up Wei Yue dance. Her eyes fall on a green mark on Wei Qiufu''s neck. It''s a mark that seems to have been severely strangled. Her eyes are deep. This mark is much deeper than that of Wei fengyao last time! "Four elder sisters, you get up, elder sister just happens such a thing, you this can be so again, others can only say you are guilty." "I But I Elder sister is injured. I If I had pulled my elder sister hard, she would not have happened! " Wei Qiufu''s face reproached herself, crying, but she didn''t struggle, so she stood up with Wei YUEWU''s hand and sat on one side of the chair. As expected, Wei Qiufu can speak and turn others'' doubts about her into self reproach for failing to save Wei fengyao. "It''s no wonder that you''re the one. Your eldest sister has nothing to do with you in the past. Who can mix up the affairs of several aristocrats?" Wei Luowen did not know what happened at that time. He stood far away and did not know what happened, but the bodyguard also told him the cause afterwards. Wei fengyao agrees to this, and pulls Wei Qiufu over. He also knows that Wei Luowen is deeply unhappy with his great niece''s unwittingly moving forward and backward. It''s a kind of trouble no matter how the aristocratic sons of the four realms come to Beijing. Whoever comes closer to them may be implicated in themselves. What did her niece think at that time? She really agreed to judge for them. Their win or loss has nothing to do with the Huayang mansion, and nothing to do with the Nan''an mansion. She is a good princess, how can she agree to it. If Wei fengyao didn''t agree with her then, she would not be doubted. "But But the eldest sister was injured, always Always I didn''t hold the elder sister, I''m sorry for the second uncle and grandmother! " When it comes to Wei fengyao, Wei Qiufu becomes more and more sad. She covers her face with a veil, whimpers and cries! It''s just like death. "I''ll explain this to your second uncle and grandmother. What you represent in the palace now is the dignity of our Huayang Prefecture. Everything should be based on the Huayang Prefecture. How can others say about our Huayang Prefecture''s daughter if you do such a thing?" Weiluowen''s displeased lesson. For this niece, who has always had a good reputation, there was also some anger. "Yes But, I I''m sorry! " Wei Qiufu''s face was taught, but the meaning of the words was that she could not get over the obstacles in her heart. "Uncle, if I stood in front of the elder sister at that time, I would be fine. Then the elder sister would not have an accident. I I will not be so guilty, even if I die for my elder sister, I have no regrets! ""It''s no wonder that you are too big for Yao girl!" Wei Luowen repressed the displeasure in his heart and calmed down his voice. "Even if you are really dead now, you can''t save your elder sister, can you? What''s more, if you really die of it, do you think your elder sister will be sad? " "Yes, fourth elder sister, if you do have an accident, elder sister will be sad in her heart, just as you know that elder sister has an accident. Your two sisters are deeply in love and have the same idea. She will be hurt. Do you want her to be hurt in the heart?" Weiyue dance follows weiluowen''s advice. There was a flash of sarcasm in the corner of the eye. Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu are really a pair of "difficult elder sister and difficult younger sister". They don''t think about each other, of course, before the incident happened suddenly, but because they have been paying attention to the two of them, they saw that Wei fengyao actually wanted to pull Wei Qiufu out to block the arrow, but Wei Qiufu didn''t slow down either, so he dragged back hard, and didn''t let Wei fengyao succeed. The so-called sisterhood, the idea is the same, originally is a big joke, we all want to be shot by the arrow at that time is the other side! Wei fengyao''s injury is not light this time. The arrow is straight on her shoulder. It seems that there is something wrong with this hand. I''m afraid that even if Wei Qiufu wants to hold Wei fengyao back, he won''t really get along with her She would like to see how this pair of "difficult sister difficult sister" is the same mind! "I......" Wei Qiufu is also choked by the strong meaning in the words of Wei Yue dance. She looks up and sees Wei Yue dance, but finds that the concern on Wei Yue dance''s face doesn''t seem to be the irony. "Four elder sisters, for the sake of elder sister, you have to get better!" Weiyue dance advised again. "I''ll tell your grandmother what happened in the palace. It''s none of your fault. You''re so rested. No one will blame you!" Verlovan sighed, soothing. Wei Qiufu asked for the words of Wei Luowen, so she went back to the house. Before Wei Luowen left, she thought of such a strategy. This time, she was relieved to hear that Wei Luowen had taken care of everything. When it comes to this, of course, she will not really hang herself. When she stands up with the sleeves of Wei YUEWU pulled down, she kneels down to Wei Luowen''s face and cries, "thank you for your maintenance, uncle. Otherwise, fu''er will really die." Seeing that she said so pitifully, she looked like she was wearing her hair and crying and making up. Wei Luowen sighed again, always looking at her grown-up niece: "wu''er, help your four sisters up, comb them well, and cure the neck injury. Don''t do anything. I can''t stay here long, so I''ll leave the Palace first." It must be the inner palace. Wei Luowen is here. His name is not right. But before the emperor asked him to check the assassin, he sent his daughter to come here. Some things were opened and closed. But after a long time, it was not good. "Yes, father, you go back first. I advise the fourth elder sister. Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Wei YUEWU nods. After such a scene, of course, Wei Qiufu won''t make any more trouble. This hanging is for people to see. Another hanging without death will make people feel fake. It''s impossible for Wei Qiufu to feel like this. "Then I''ll go first!" Wei Luowen looks at Wei Qiufu''s condition. After saying a word, he turns around and leaves. Jinling and Mingyan had been guarding at the door before. Seeing Wei Luowen leaving, they rushed in and helped Wei Qiufu to the chair again. "What happened?" Several people are busy in the house, suddenly heard the voice of a man outside, Wei Yue dance put down the soft towel in her hand, looked at the golden bell, and spewed a word silently. The golden bell nodded softly. "Who is it?" Mingyan asked and went out. "But what happened?" The man''s voice was cold and familiar. Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice to hide the cold in her eyes. Mo Huating unexpectedly appeared here at this time! What a coincidence! Although he is on duty in the inner palace, the meeting time should not be too long. Even the doctor has not arrived, but he has arrived! Is it really on the side of the road, or for some other reason? It''s hard to say that when Wei Yan had an accident in the palace, he was the first to arrive. So this time? It seems that this Marquis Jingyuan is not easy! "See who it is, Mingyan. Please Please come in and talk! " Wei Qiufu''s voice was still choked with sobs, and she was wiping her tears. This silent cry seemed to be more pitiful than before. Wei YUEWU stands up straight, retreats back, and happens to step back into the screen beside Wei Qiufu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Mo Huating walked in with a calm face, and his eyes fell on Wei Qiufu, who looked miserable. The stool on the ground was still upside down, and he had no time to lift it. He was still dragging a long white damask, and Wei Qiufu, whose face was full of tears, would always be seen at the first sight. But the inexplicable Mo Huating saw the corner of his clothes retreating at the screen. There are not only Wei Qiufu''s maid, but also Wei YUEWU''s maid. Needless to say, that dress corner is Wei YUEWU''s, and her eyes are deep. "Miss Wei Si, you are..." Mo Huating frowned and asked. "I I''m ok. I accidentally knocked over... " Wei Qiufu wipes the tears on her face with a veil, a pair of hidden ways. What happened in the palace is the fastest. Besides, Mo Huating is still working in the forbidden guards in the palace. Naturally, he knows that the princess of the prince of Nan''an missed an arrow. It''s said that Miss Wei Si has something to do with this. The scene in front of her doesn''t just explain this. She looks a little sad at the moment: "Miss Si doesn''t have to think too much. There shouldn''t be any life danger on the princess Shizi''s side!" "No danger? Really? " Hearing the news of weifengyao, weiqiufu stood up excitedly, ignoring her tears. "It should be all right. It''s just that the arm is hurt and well maintained!" Mo Huating nodded, then looked around and asked, "what about the Marquis of Huayang?" He''s here for verowe. "My uncle just left, just before the Marquis Jingyuan came!" Wei Qiufu''s face was very happy. At this time, she was really happy and relieved. Wei fengyao has nothing to do with it. Her responsibility here is relatively relaxed. Although the scene arranged before is the worst plan. "Is miss six in?" Mo Hua Ting pondered for a moment, facing the screen way. When he asked, his eyes fell on the screen again. Even though Wei YUEWU didn''t want to see him, he couldn''t hide at this time. The water eyes were slightly raised, with a faint cold smile. Did Mo Huating come to find himself? What a surprise! "Six sisters..." Wei Qiufu turned her head and said to the screen. "What can I do for Jingyuan Wei YUEWU turned from behind the screen and made a salute to Mo Huating. "Miss Wei Liu, the emperor sent me to ask the Marquis of Huayang about several things. Since the Marquis of Huayang is out of the palace, Miss Wei Liu is OK!" Mo Huating took a deep look at the moon dance and smiled, "can miss six take a step to talk?" Wei YUEWU looks at the current situation in Wei Qiufu''s room and nods. This place is not the place to talk. "Come with me, Prince Jingyuan!" Wei YUEWU nods, turns around and goes out. The golden bell follows him closely. After a few steps outside Wei Qiufu''s house, Wei YUEWU stops and turns to Mo Huating who comes out with her: "Jingyuan Hou, please say something!" Mo Huating looked at the corridor, but it was not a good place to talk, but he could avoid suspicion. Standing under the corridor, people could see it. He could not help but feel unhappy, but he could not say anything. "I don''t know Miss Wei Liu''s opinion about Huayang Marquis''s remarriage." Mo Huating stood still and did not circle. He looked up at Wei Yue''s dance. "Shouldn''t Jingyuan ask me about this? My grandmother is resting in the Houfu of Huayang. " Wei Yue dance raised her beautiful eyes and took a look at Mo Huating, a light way. The marriage of children is always decided by their parents. When do you want to ask your children! "The emperor had asked about Huayang Hou before. He said that he was afraid that you wouldn''t, and he didn''t want to aggrieve Miss Liu. He also said that he would discuss it with you. So the emperor heard that Huayang Hou was here with Miss Wei Liu and sent me to ask about Huayang Hou. But now Huayang Hou is out of the palace. The emperor is still waiting there, so he asked Miss Wei Liu. ¡± Mo Huating looked at the moon dance in a complicated way, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. Who could have thought that Veronica had not really abandoned her for so many years. If he had known that Wei Luowen cared so much about this daughter that even his marriage had to be discussed with Wei YUEWU, he would not have been ruthless at that time, and wanted to kill Wei YUEWU in order to be with Wei Yan. He would even secretly rejoice that he didn''t get it. If Wei YUEWU was really dead at that time and asked to marry Wei Yan again, I''m afraid that Wei Luowen would never be so easy to talk, or even put things on himself without any reason. All people underestimated the weight of Wei YUEWU in Wei Luowen''s heart. Since Mo Huating''s words were asked on behalf of the emperor, Wei YUEWU did not dare to be gentle and magnanimous, saying, "I really can''t be the Lord in my father''s business. I mean everything by my father''s meaning!" With today''s event and Xie Qingzhao''s intention that Aunt Dong wants to harm herself, I believe that if my father wants to help aunt Dong into the main room, he must think about it well. Sometimes the needles are tied down one by one. At the beginning of the fashion, I didn''t feel pain. When I found the pain, I couldn''t wait"Miss six doesn''t say anything?" Mo Huating hesitated and asked. "I have no problem!" Wei YUEWU shook her head, but she was puzzled. She did not know why the ninth five-year supreme emperor treated her father so well. She even asked her father''s opinion about such a thing. "No problem, miss six? If that Aunt winter in your house is in the top position, would miss six have any problem? " Seeing the peaceful water eyes of Weiyue dance, Mo Huating changed his face and snorted coldly. Inexplicably, he wanted to destroy the peace in her eyes. When he saw herself, how could she be so calm? It was as if two people had never known each other. "Aunt Dong? Prince Jingyuan really knows about our family! " Wei YUEWU hears the words and smiles slowly. "Is it anyone who has talked to Jingyuan Hou about our family affairs?" "Since the death of his wife, Lord Huayang hasn''t married her. Although aunt Dong is an aunt, she is actually the same as Lady Huayang. It''s a well-known thing. It''s said that it''s only a matter of time before supporting aunt Dong. Your third sister, why she hasn''t decided to marry, she should wait until she becomes the first daughter!" Mo Huating frowned, but his words were aggressive, so he made a clear analysis of the situation in the inner courtyard of Huayang marquis. Is it well known? Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. As expected, aunt Dong is making a lot of moves outside. I''m afraid she even knows the emperor well. So when she gives her marriage, she first listens to her father''s idea. She can do this. What aunt Dong does is not comparable to ordinary aunts. Similarly, it also shows aunt Dong''s ingenuity and forbearance. She wanted to be Houma of Huayang for so long. After killing her mother, she could endure so many years. She was like a poisonous snake waiting for opportunities in the dark. "Well known? I don''t know. My father never told me. But these are the family affairs of our Huayang mansion. It has nothing to do with Jingyuan marquis! I believe the emperor will not be interested in an aunt! " The meaning has been expressed clearly. Wei YUEWU looks at Mo Huating coldly. A little sideways: "I''m a little sick, so I''ll leave first!" As he said this, he turned around. In the angry eyes of Mo Huating, Shi ran walked to his room, went to the window between the two rooms, saw Wei Qiufu''s curtain moved slightly, and his lips could not help but smile a little coldly. Wei Qiufu did hide behind the curtain to peep The door was heavily closed behind him, and then the eyes of Mo Huating were closed. The eyes of Mo Huating were drawn back. They fell on Wei Qiufu''s window. From his point of view, we could see that the curtains there had been slightly raised. Then his eyes fell on the closed door of Weiyue dance. The lips Cape raises the smile which if has if not, then turns around, is ready to return to the life! There is no chance now, which doesn''t mean there will be no chance in the future. When she succeeds, how can such a small woman escape from her palm "Prince Jingyuan, our young lady has some questions." Mingyan quietly stands at the door and looks at the Mohua Pavilion outside. "What can I do for you?" Mo Huating takes back his eyes and looks at the bright geese. His eyes are slightly raised. "It''s about some things about the princess. Our young lady is worried about the injury of the princess. She wants to ask more clearly. If Jingyuan Hou has time, can she talk about the princess with our young lady again, so that our young lady can''t worry about it again..." When Mingyan said that, his tears almost came down, and he quickly choked in a low voice. "All right!" That''s all. Of course, Mo Huating has to go in and have a look. It must have been Wei Qiufu''s move just now, but it''s not right. It''s like hanging yourself and not dying. It''s not a small thing if a family is really dead in the palace! "Miss, miss four just peeped in the window!" Enter the room, Jinling reports. Her ear power has always been better than that of ordinary people. Of course, she can sense Wei Qiufu''s small movements in the room. This will also hear Mingyan''s words at the slightly open door. "Of course, she would eavesdrop. She has always been more interested in all possible people and things!" Wei YUEWU smiled and sat down on the chair with her water eyes slightly raised. "Four miss want to use Jingyuan Hou?" Jinling did not understand the words of Weiyue dance for a moment, and asked in surprise. "In this palace, Mo Huating is much easier to use than others." Wei Yue means Tao. As the leader of the guard, Mo Huating thought of doing something in the palace, which was more convenient than others. "Four miss want to use Jingyuan Hou?" Jinling is stunned. "Of course, the fourth sister wants to make use of Mo Huating, but can Mo Huating be simply used?" The moon dance blinked, reflecting a thousand turns of streamer. Wei YUEWU thinks that he hasn''t figured out the reason why Mo Huating must have his own life at that time. After checking for so long, he has no clue, but Mo Huating knows it. This shows that Mo Huating is not simple. Wei Qiufu imagined using Mo Huating like Xie Qingzhao. I''m afraid it''s a miscalculation."Miss, this is what the just son asked the maid to deliver to you!" Jinling suddenly thought of something. She felt a note in her arms and handed it to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU takes over, looks at his face and changes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Jinling, let''s go!" Wei Yue is holding the note in her hand, and her face is slightly changed. If she is really the one she needs, she must go quickly. "What''s up, miss?" Jinling doesn''t know what yanhuaijing wrote to Weiyue dance. He takes two steps to open the door for Weiyue dance. "Let''s go and have a look!" The moon dances and the willow eyebrows frown. Two people left the house in a hurry and walked out constantly. When they left, Wei Qiufu''s door opened, and Mo Huating stood at the door with a cold face. "Thank you very much, marquis Jingyuan!" Wei Qiufu delivered it to the door. At this time, she combed it a little. Although there was no elaborate decoration on her face, she had a kind of charming and charming attitude. Such a look is usually the last expression of Wei Qiuju, and Wei Qiufu is always graceful in front of people. However, the behavior at this time, coupled with the slightly shy eyes, as well as the slight marks on the neck, how to see all feel delicate and distressing. "No problem!" Mo Huating''s eyes were drawn back and fell on Wei Qiufu''s face. Junmei frowned slightly. The expression on his face was wooden. He has seen this Miss Wei Si several times. In the past, how could he not know Miss Wei Si, who has the best reputation in Huayang Prefecture. But at present, such a Miss Wei Si is strange, which almost makes him think that the common girl in Huayang Houfu, the timid Miss Wei Wu, looks like everyone is shy and has no foundation. Those eyes are more like affectionate, tender and watery. Such a woman is no doubt graceful, but it reminds Mo Huating of some of the geisha in the mansion. They are also so tender and affectionate. How could miss Wei Si, the most talented and dignified lady in the legend of Huayang mansion, have become such an unattainable figure. That kind of flattering expression, although very obscure, but Mo Huating saw a lot, how can not see, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up. "Prince Jingyuan If If... " Wei Qiufu hesitated for a moment, looking like she wanted to talk and stop. "Miss Wei Si is busy, but it doesn''t matter." Mo Huating''s cold way. "After entering the palace, I felt strange for a while. I didn''t dare to make any difference. I didn''t know what to avoid in the palace. If Jingyuan hou can remind me freely, Qiufu would like to thank Jingyuan Hou for being here!" Wei Qiufu bows to her side. "Miss Wei Si, you are the first lady in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. Although you are in the third room, you are going to enter the prince''s East Palace in the future. It''s hard not to fail. Now Miss Wei Si thinks those low concubines and aunts are very good!" Mo Huating looks at Wei Qiufu and says in a deep voice. Wei Qiufu was stunned. He didn''t understand for a moment. He asked carefully: "Jingyuan Hou is What do you mean? " "Miss Wei Si, do you want to be some ordinary concubines in the prince''s East Palace in the future, or do you want to be a high-ranking concubines with concubines, or in the future..." Mo Huating''s eyes fell on the position of the center of the palace, which was only the queen except the emperor. "You used to be fine This is the way to become a high-ranking concubine! " Mo Huating finished, looked at Wei Qiufu''s ironic smile, and then strode out. After him, Wei Qiufu''s face sank, his eyes twinkled, and his hand, which was holding the handkerchief, made a dark effort. "Miss, what does Jingyuan mean?" Mingyan doesn''t understand the meaning of mohawting''s words and asks in surprise. Wei Qiufu bit her lips, showing some shame and indignation on her face. How could she not understand Mo Huating''s suggestion that she was too much like those humble concubines and aunts? She was not at all the magnanimous and dignified appearance that a legitimate lady of the family should have. Although it''s true, Wei Qiufu was still full of shame and indignation when Mo Huating, such a young and handsome young man of the family, said it. She couldn''t hang her face. She really had the good feeling that she wanted to arouse Mo Huating, so that she could do things in the palace in the future. Mo''s identity and status are not comparable to Xie Qingzhao''s. If she let Mo Huating die hard for herself, it would undoubtedly be a great help for her. However, she could not imagine that Mo Huating not only didn''t accept his kindness, but also said that his behavior was a little inferior, which made Wei Qiufu, who was always proud, how to hang on. "Miss..." Mingyan really can''t understand the meaning of Mo Huating. He asks again. "What do you want to ask? Has your royal highness made it clear?" When Wei Qiufu was asked about it, she was angry and scolded coldly. She turned around and walked inside. "You can''t do such a small thing. What''s the use of it?" Mingyan was scolded inexplicably, but when she saw her young lady''s face was green and white for a while, she knew that she was on fire. At present, she did not dare to say more. She only explained cautiously: "in ordinary times, the prince''s highness will definitely come out. It is said that yesterday''s situation may be special, but please don''t worry, the prince''s highness will always come." "It will come, it will come. Don''t fail to come back then!" Wei Qiufu sat in the chair, not angry. "Yes, miss!" The wild geese dare not fight any more. They bow their heads and stand aside.Wei Qiufu calmed down and looked out of the window. "Where''s Wei YUEWU?" Although she was in the room just now, she still noticed the footsteps outside. Especially when she heard the hurried footsteps outside, Mo Huating gave a special sideways look at the outside of the room, obviously also noticed! "I don''t know. When I opened the door just now, I saw a figure of Miss Liu and Jinling. It seemed that they were in a hurry. It was not because the Marquis Fang Xing had forgotten something. Miss Liu went after the marquis." Mingyan guessed carefully. "Go to the gate of Chu Xiu palace and ask where Wei Yue has gone?" Wei Qiufu''s meeting calmed her mood and said to herself that she never took it lightly. There is a final interest relationship between her and Weiyue dance. She wants to nip any chance for Weiyue dance to come out. Of course, there is only one final destination. She is the most honorable and favored lady in Huayang Prefecture. All the forces in Huayang Prefecture are prepared for herself. "Yes, ma''am, go up!" Mingyan nodded, dare not bear the mistake, and hurriedly chased out. Wei Yue is also in a hurry. She picks up her skirt and goes straight to the palace gate, although she doesn''t run fast. Fortunately, Jinling is not slow. She follows her closely and reminds her to be careful. I asked the two maids I met on the road. I knew that it was not far from the palace gate. Wei Yue kept dancing and saw sweat on her forehead. Yan Huaijing''s note is actually very simple. She tells her that her maid is wandering around the palace gate, looking like she wants to report something. But she is a little maid, how can she get into the palace. And it seems that she came here secretly. When she saw Wei Luowen entering the palace, she still kept away from him secretly. She didn''t even dare to let Wei Luowen take her. Her maids, who stay outside the palace, are huamo and Shufei. If there is no particularly important thing, these two maids, if it''s not urgent, can''t let their father know. No matter who they are, they can''t wait outside the palace gate. Outside the palace gate, Shufei has been turning for a long time. The two guards at the gate have been staring at her for a long time. They all think there is something wrong with her. But I haven''t come up with any way to inform miss. It''s not the way to go on like this. Shufei turns a few more circles and comes over, biting his teeth in the cold eyes of the two bodyguards. "Two big brothers, can you help me to send a letter?" The book had to put on a smile. "What is it?" The guard said impatiently, "whose is it?" "I I''m the maid of the sixth lady in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. Let''s go to the palace to pray for the third princess. Can you help me to send a message to our lady and ask her to come out? " Shufei said with a smile. "The sixth lady of Huayang mansion? Don''t know or don''t know, you''d better wait outside, or you''ll know later, let''s take a word! " The guard''s face was blank. For the guards at the gate of the palace, the ladies of the aristocratic family had no contact with them. How could they know each other. "Can you send a message from the Gonggong Gang inside?" The book also knows that it''s hard for these bodyguards to deliver messages. Compared with the internal bodyguards, it''s much simpler. Coincidentally, there are two internal bodyguards standing in the palace gate. This is the outer palace gate. There are bodyguards standing outside the gate. There are two internal bodyguards standing in the inner gate. They are only a little far away. If you want to call them, there is at least a distance. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and looked back at the back. If it was the young lady in other houses, they would not care. But the Marquis Huayang is not the general marquis. Today, the Marquis Huayang has entered the palace, and just left. When he left, his carriage was specially allowed to meet him in the palace, which showed the favor of the Marquis Huayang. "Then you go back quickly!" The bodyguard let the road open, let the book go in and tell the waiter. Seeing that the bodyguard let him go, Shufei was very happy. He gave a salute to the two bodyguards and hurried to the passage. The passage over there was the other one. The two internal bodyguards stood there and frowned and looked this way. Because they were far away, they could not hear what they said clearly, but they could see that Shufei was not a maid. It was very confusing for the two bodyguards to put a maid in bravely. At this time, Weiyue dance came by with a golden bell. She was walking to the door. She wanted to ask the doorkeeper. Suddenly, she saw Shufei coming from the passage, and stopped. Jinling came forward smartly, took out two bags from her arms, and secretly handed them to her: "two gongs, the daughter of our miss huayanghou, that maid is here to find our miss. Can you accommodate her and let her come and say a few words?" The daughter of Huayang Hou? The two internal attendants looked at each other, smiled and nodded: "OK, since Miss Wei wants to see her maid, I will not stop her, but the rules in the palace, even if she wants to talk, can''t be too long!" "Yes, Grandpa, we will pay attention!" Jinling nodded and smiled. Shufei also saw Weiyue dance. He came and said excitedly, "Miss..." "Come and talk!" Wei Yue dance''s low way, walked to the side, and the two waiters let it go. Shu not only followed Wei Yue dance to the side."No, miss. Something''s wrong in the house!" To see clearly about no one, the book only wiped the sweat on his forehead, urgent way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "What is it?" Wei Yue asked with a wink. "Before, the lady wanted to cut down the plum trees in the yard. Madam asked me not to cut them for a while. She said that someone would come to have a look. Today, I don''t know where a geomancer was invited. When I saw the yard of the lady, I said that there were evil things. Recently, there have been two or three accidents in the house, which is related to the yard." "So what?" The moon dances down her eyes, and her cold eyes fall to the ground. "That''s why it''s necessary to demolish the lady''s yard and burn all the things in it, so as to protect the safety of the first mansion." The book is not urgent way, "Miss, how to do?" At that time, when she heard the news, she made a total with the end of the painting and found a reason to go out of the house. She wanted to report it to her miss. But she came to Wei YUEWU secretly. Of course, she didn''t want to let Wei Luowen know. So when she saw Wei Luowen''s carriage coming out, she hurriedly avoided it. We should tear down the yard of our mother, wipe the traces left by our mother completely, so that our father will not think of our mother from time to time, and Wei YUEWU''s lips will arouse a sneer. "That Miss, I still listen to you Listen to the two women in Madam Tai''s yard saying in private It''s said that Madame is the only star in the sky. She can control herself, so she can''t even control her own life. Otherwise, madam Hou, who is good at birth, will lose her life every year. " "The reason why she is sneaky again this time is that when she returns to the mansion, she must be born by her wife, with a part of her breath, so It''s only when things happen in succession! " Shufei said angrily, "Miss, how do you think it''s related to Aunt Dong?" Wei Yue raises her head, her face is calm, but her beautiful eyes are cold. "What is aunt Dong doing?" When she entered the palace, she once asked Shu Fei to pay more attention to Aunt Dong''s deeds. She knew that Aunt Dong would not be caught without a fight, but she could not imagine that Aunt Dong was so cruel. She wanted to burn her mother''s yard and burn her mother''s everything. Moreover, when she did this, at least her father''s marriage would be stranded for a while. Even if the emperor wanted to marry her, she would stop a little bit, but she would still have to deal with her mother''s yard. Is Tiansha lonely star? Aunt Dong is so cruel! Not only in the mother''s head on the bad name, making the father''s marriage blocked, but also their own are implicated, try to ask a god evil lonely star mother born of children, is not on behalf of bad luck. But look at the words coming out of this mansion. It''s because I''ve returned to the mansion that I''ve attracted my mother''s side to worry. "My maidservant didn''t find out what aunt Dong was busy with, but aunt Dong is now working as housekeeper for Mrs. Tai. With the permission of Mrs. Tai, miss three is learning from housekeeper!" Shufei replied angrily, "when I wanted to go to see Aunt Dong''s yard several times, someone would come and ask her to do something. Either the kitchen was busy, or the lady needed help. The maid and the last two were sent around. When the lady was not there, they said that the people in our yard were empty." At first, she had time to pay more attention to Aunt Dong''s affairs, but the people in the mansion said that Miss Liu was not there, and they had nothing to do with each other, so they should go out and help more. They were still some old officials in the mansion who said these words, and they were basically worthy of recognition. Even if they were big girls, how much strength could they have to resist. Aunt Dong is really quick, accurate and ruthless. With sufficient reasons and her absence, the two maids could not notice these things at all. It''s not long since I entered the palace here. It''s developed so fast. Aunt Dong wants to strike her own ears quickly. She has to come out of the palace. I''m afraid her yard has been burned up. There is a lady behind her, and what Mr. Fengshui said is vivid. Even if his father doesn''t want to, he will not bring disaster to the whole family. Wei Yan is really dead. The long eyelashes flickered twice, and there was a little sneer in her cold eyes. Aunt Dong really thought that turning her hand over was the cloud and covering it was the rain. She thought that such a move made a big deal, even the emperor would stop to postpone the marriage to her father. Tu''s daughter? Before the third princess, she said that Tu''s daughter was willing to enter the mansion. "And the third lady is now in charge of the family?" Wei Yue asked. "Yes, it''s said that miss three is not young enough to help the housekeeper. After that, she can marry out without knowing anything. She is always the daughter of the Marquis''s mansion. Compared with the ordinary lady of the aristocratic family, she is more honorable and better married!" Shufei tells Weiyue about the rumors in the mansion. "Miss, haven''t the people in our house ever regarded miss three as a commoner like Miss five? What is Houfu Qianjin? Miss is the real Marquis The golden bell couldn''t help saying on the edge. "In the eyes of the people in the mansion, the third sister has always been the first lady. I am the foreigner." Wei Yue smiled coldly. Aunt Dong was able to collect people''s hearts so quickly. A large part of the reason was that for so many years, she only knew aunt Dong and miss San, but not her mother and herself.Compared with the real people of aunt Dong, the mother who heard that she had been dead for a long time would not let the servants in the mansion respect her much. It''s said that the mother who was once loved by her father can''t even compare with an aunt now, how does Weiyue dance not hurt. "Miss, do you want to trip miss three?" The book is not a quiet suggestion. "No, let her take care of it first!" Wei Yueyue smiles coldly. It''s not Wei Yuejiao''s business to worry about right now. If she wants to manage it, she will let her manage it. If she wants to see for herself, what''s the matter? What''s the idea of her delicate and expensive third sister. It''s up to Mr. Feng Shui at the moment. "What about Mr. Feng Shui, miss?" Jinling can see it more thoroughly. The problem goes to the center. "Where is the Fengshui gentleman invited?" Wei Yue asked after thinking. "I''m not sure about the maidservant. I only said that he was invited by a famous Taoist temple and used to do these things. So the crown prince invited people here. Miss, does it have nothing to do with aunt Dong? It''s just what madam means?" The book asked with some concern. is more powerful than winter aunt. Mrs. Tai certainly has a stronger score. The backyard of Huayang Hou''s house has been controlled by many women for so many years. Even though the two rooms are in the palm, the big problem has the final say. The book is not so worried, it is not unreasonable! Although aunt Dong did it intuitively, in fact, I have to check the book. Everything is from Mrs. Tai''s side. It seems that it has nothing to do with aunt Dong. This is also the reason why she hesitates. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. For the madam who attaches great importance to the reputation of Houmen, she comes to the conclusion after observation that she will not intentionally make such a big deal of it, but will make it small and trivial. Even if she comes to find a Fengshui gentleman, she will not say anything about Tiansha lonely star. It''s not just her business to describe a Hou lady as a lonely star. Such a topic is of no great benefit to the Hou mansion. "You go back first. As usual, if someone comes to ask you to do something, you do it first. I''ll talk about anything when I come back." In my mind, Wei Yue asked coldly. Aunt dong thought she was in the palace, and she couldn''t reach her! "But what about the lady''s yard? It''s said that it''s going to be burned in recent days. Before the Marquis went back to the mansion today, many people were saying that you can only wait for the Marquis to go back to the mansion and tell him that it''s OK. Even firewood is on the shelf! " The book is not in a hurry, which is also the important reason why she came to report the moon dance. After hearing the two women''s words, Shufei hurriedly looked at the firewood that had been moved to the wall around his wife''s yard. "No problem, you go back first. Aunt Dong can''t burn my mother''s yard. Is Tiansha lonely star? That''s a good idea! " Wei YUEWU takes a look at Shufei. Although her expression is peaceful, the violence in her eyes makes people nervous. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s calm face, Shufei relented inexplicably and nodded: "yes, the slave servant went back first, so that no one would find the slave servant in a while, but he didn''t find that the slave servant would make trouble again!" "Well, you go back first!" Wei Yue nodded. The book is not so hurried to leave, Wei Yue dance station must be under the tree, long eyelashes slightly vibrated twice, water Mou looked at that piece of deep palace. Although it''s not easy to travel in this palace, all the people related to the palace are not simple. Aunt Dong wants to be the only one in the palace. She wants to burn her mother''s yard and plant her with the name of "evil and lonely star". Don''t think about it. "Let''s go to the third princess." Wei Yue dances. "To the third princess?" Jinling was stunned for a while, but he didn''t respond, but he didn''t slow down. He walked two steps and asked in a low voice. In Jinling''s opinion, the three princesses had nothing to do with this, and the smart three princesses could not help their own young lady. "Yes, go to the third princess and tell her that there is something wrong with the fourth sister." Wei YUEWU smiled a little. Wei Qiufu came to pray for the three princesses. Now Wei Qiufu has an accident. Of course, she has to report it to the three princesses. "Did miss four hang herself just now?" Jinling didn''t understand. "Yes, the fourth elder sister just hanged herself because of the elder sister''s accident. Fortunately, she found it early, otherwise she would have died. Before that, the elder sister almost lost her life. I don''t know where an arrow came from and shot the elder sister. Now, the situation is not good. Although the elder sister is the princess of the king of Nan''an, she must be the daughter of the Huayang mansion. Now she is the daughter of the Huayang mansion in succession What happened to you... " Weiyue dance means to take the three princesses as human beings. How can they not come to have a look when they know that they have been in trouble one by one? Otherwise, how can they let it be said that the three princesses are gentle, kind and considerate! "Then Now we... " Jinling will understand. "We are on our way to the third princess now..." Wei YUEWU pauses here, then smiles at the golden bell, "what happened!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "What, Miss Wei Si hanged herself in the room. Miss Wei VI came to report to me in a hurry. She fell accidentally and fainted." The third princess stood up suddenly and asked in amazement. "Yes, the princess asked the maid to pay attention to the affairs over there. If the maid is OK, she will go to the palace to have a look. This is the news from a steward mother in the palace." Because of the hurry of running, the palace maid gasped twice before answering, "someone has asked for a doctor." "So serious?" The third princess was surprised. "I don''t know about the maid, but I heard that Miss Wei Liu was in such a hurry that she slipped down the steps with her foot empty. That''s why she fell dizzy." The palace maid said. "Has the doctor arrived?" The third princess asked with a deep thought. That place is close to the east palace. Maybe even brother Huang has news. "No, but it''s said that Miss Wei Liu was hurt badly. Miss Wei Si was in a hurry. She went to the East Palace of the prince''s palace to ask for help." "What? Did Wei Qiufu go to the East Palace of the emperor''s brother? " The third princess was furious and clapped her hands heavily on the table. Her face was uncertain. "I heard that, but I heard that the prince didn''t see her. But I''m afraid that your highness also knows about Miss Wei Liu''s accident." See three princesses to be angry, the maid is busy way. "Let''s go and have a look!" The third princess''s face calmed down for a while. She said in a cold voice. She could not hide her anger in her eyes. Wei Qiufu is so bold and dare to disturb the emperor brother. Considering that she was once used by Wei Qiufu on that day, the three princesses don''t attack each other. She never calculated others by herself. Unexpectedly, she was used by Wei Qiufu even when she was blind. As long as she thought about this, the three princesses were as miserable as swallowing a fly. "Princess, would you like to bring some presents?" A mammy reached out and stopped the three princesses. This reminds the three princesses, nodded: "come, prepare the gift, let''s go to see Miss Wei Liu." No matter what happened to Wei Qiufu before, or what happened to Wei YUEWU now, these two people are always here to pray for their own blessings. They can''t ignore it. It was said that Princess Nan''an and Wei Qiufu were shooting arrows with those princes. At last, Princess Nan''an was shot by Liujian and hurt her arm. The three princesses felt mocked. A concubine of the king of Nan''an, how can she interfere with the affairs of those princes? They came to Beijing to marry themselves and Wen cailuan. What do they have to do with her. Later, I was also injured for some reason. If this kind of thing is done by the children of other families, it''s easy to find out. But if it''s related to those people, it''s really hard to find out. Which of them are not human spirits, how can they let this kind of thing fall on their own head? So now I have no clue, just don''t know who shot it. The three princesses just listen to it as a joke, and Wei Qiufu, who is involved in it, just sneers twice, and doesn''t care. But unexpectedly, at such a time, this matter was brought to myself. Two ladies of Huayang mansion went to the palace to accompany them. Everything went wrong. It''s really hard to say that they didn''t ask about it. The third princess will be more and more disgusted with Wei Qiufu. If it wasn''t for Wei Qiufu, which happened one after another, it really had nothing to do with her task. She just had to look on coldly as before, but now she has to intervene. Therefore, the three princesses with gifts, when they met a pale weiqiufu at the gate of Weiyue dance, their faces were a little unhappy. However, the three princesses were also good at hiding emotions. When they saw weiqiufu, they smiled. "Miss Wei Si, I heard that you can''t think about it for a while because of the princess of Nanan? There is nothing wrong with Princess Nan''an now. Just hurt her arm and don''t worry about her life The third princess didn''t talk about Weiyue dance, but she talked about weifengyao with a smile. In a word, weiqiufu''s face became more and more white. She could not imagine that the three princesses would come so quickly, and this was even more deeply rooted in her heart. What is the worry of no life? It just hurt her arm. It sounds as if she has nothing to do with her as long as she doesn''t die. It makes Wei Qiufu, who has always been very proud of her sister''s love, have a little trouble hanging on her face. This sounds like comfort, but how to listen to how to feel the heart stem stem, sting very painful. But this man is the third princess. Wei Qiufu dare not say anything, so she has to lower her head and worry all over her face: "thank you for your concern, I I just care about it, but I''m confused. Now six younger sisters fell down, and even fainted... " Wei Qiufu is aware of the fact that Wei YUEWU fell unconscious and was helped back. She also has an idea. She wants to go to see Prince Wen TIANYAO with the help of Wei YUEWU, in order to give Wen TIANYAO a better look at herself. It''s just that we didn''t even enter the gate of the east palace. She had always wanted to find her own interests in this matter, so she didn''t care how Wei YUEWU fell dizzy. She just thought she was careless and was secretly happy about it. "Miss four doesn''t know why miss six fell unconscious?" The third princess keenly sensed Wei Qiufu didn''t know, looked at her in surprise, and asked softly, "did the fourth Miss ask the maid around the sixth miss?""I I was just flustered Forget to ask! " For three princesses to listen to like gentle, actually aggressive words, Wei Qiufu had to dry smile two, barely explained. For the golden bell of the maid beside Weiyue dance, weiqiufu realizes that even if she asks, she can''t ask anything. That maid is a tight mouthed one. She also heard that the maid was given to Weiyue dance by the prince of Yan, and she didn''t dare to be strong. But in front of outsiders, she can''t say that either. She can only say that she forgot. Besides, at that time, she didn''t care why Wei YUEWU fell and how she fell. She only cared about what benefits she could get in this matter. It''s just that his royal highness is not here. He has a chance to show his sister''s love. "I''m afraid miss four didn''t know that miss six fainted because of miss four!" The third princess smiled. "I Because of me? " Wei Qiufu felt flustered inexplicably, and thought that the three princesses had something to say. "It''s said that Miss Wei Si had to hang herself for a while because of Princess Wang Shizi. Fortunately, the maid found out early, but nothing happened. Miss Wei VI was shocked and wanted to come over and tell me that she fell dizzy after stepping on the first step carelessly." Three Princess meaning to point to the way, eyes fell on Wei Qiufu''s high upright collar. The high collar with the outer clothes is standing in the way. In fact, she can''t see anything, but Wei Qiufu feels a burning pain in her neck. This feeling is even that the high collar can''t stand up. His face turned red. "Three Three princesses I I''m not... " Wei Qiufu stutters twice, and her voice is also soft. As a daughter of a family, hanging herself is certainly a disgrace, especially for a young lady who has not yet left the cabinet. People will guess what happened and make her unable to live. If the family hanges itself, it is often because of the problem of fame and festival. If Wei Qiufu was not afraid of taking responsibility, she would not make such a mistake on purpose. Besides, there was at most one mo Huating for Wei Luowen and Wei YUEWU, and there was no follow-up. She would not make such a mistake in any way. The palace people in Chu Xiu palace dare not say anything, even if they know something. But this time, if Wei YUEWU is really dizzy because of her own affairs and stabs the three princesses, it really makes a big noise, which makes Wei Qiufu hate Wei YUEWU again. Mingming that cheap girl ran out by herself, also don''t know what to do, how to fall dizzy is related to herself! "What did Miss Wei Si say? Did I hear you wrong? Miss Wei Si didn''t hang herself? " The third princess smiled more and more gently. She even took Wei Qiufu''s hand and pulled her closer to see her neck. Wei Qiufu subconsciously covers her neck and retreats: "three princesses, I''m ok. Go to see my six sisters, she She hasn''t woke up yet. The doctor is still in there. She has been in for a while. " "Not awake yet?" This words let three princess''s attention distract some, no longer aim at Wei Qiufu, frown to ask a way. "Yes, I haven''t woke up yet. The doctor only said that I''m afraid I fell a little heavier." In fact, Wei Qiufu has some doubts about Wei YUEWU, but she can''t make it clear, so she has to give some hints in her words. "Not yet? Can''t Taiyi explain why? " As expected, the third princess''s face sank, and the third princess doubted it. She thought it was really strange. She could not wake up after a fall! "Let''s go in and have a look!" The third princess said, raising her legs and entering the room of Weiyue dance. The curtain of the house of Weiyue dance falls. One hand of Weiyue dance stretches out from the tent and falls powerlessly on the desk in front of the bed. There is also a pad on it. An old doctor was sitting on the bench beside the bed with frown on his brow, reaching for the pulse. It seemed that he couldn''t match it for a while, and then changed his hand. The brow is more wrinkled and tighter, and the eyes are closed. It is specially used to diagnose the pulse of Weiyue dance. "Taiyi, how is Miss Wei Liu hurt? Why don''t you wake up? " Asked the third princess. Listen to ask, too doctor eyes didn''t open, the head shook to shake, say nothing. "Taiyi, what''s the matter with my six sisters? She is in good health on weekdays. How could she suddenly fall out of consciousness, and she still hasn''t woke up. This How can this normal person be like this? It''s not me What''s wrong with my six sister? " Wei Qiufu also follows in, takes the PA son a to cover the face, grieves incisively. But the meaning of this word, but the voice of the voice are suspecting that Wei Yue dance is pretending. "What does it mean that she is in good health?" The doctor opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Wei Qiufu, who was in front of the third princess. He was unhappy. "Six sisters are always in good health." Wei Qiufu thought that the doctor didn''t believe his words, and hurriedly explained, "although the six younger sisters were injured before, but because of their good health, the injury has already been cured. Now, how can the good ones suddenly faint? Is it not the recurrence of the old injury?" This is to remind the doctor that Wei YUEWU can''t be injured so seriously except for the recurrence of the old injury. No matter what, Wei Qiufu will never believe that Wei YUEWU is really hurt."Princess, your royal highness is here!" A maid hurried in and whispered a word in the third princess''s ear. At that time, the third princess looked at Wei Qiufu with cold eyes. Elder brother, it''s really because Wei Qiufu is here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "What''s the matter?" Wen TIANYAO came in, his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s hands outside the tent, and his brows were deeply wrinkled. "Brother Huang, why are you here?" The third princess has picked up the coldness of her eyes and welcomed her gently. The doctor hurriedly stood up and retreated with the rest of the room. "No!" Wen TIANYAO said lightly: "I heard that Miss Wei Si came to me and said that Miss Wei VI had an accident, so I came to have a look. What''s the matter?" "It turned out that Miss Wei Si was looking for her brother, but shouldn''t she come to me for such a thing? No matter Miss Wei Si or Miss Wei Liu, they come with me to pray for blessings. If something goes wrong, how can I not care? If there are so many things in the Royal brother''s daily life, how can I pay attention to such small things in the inner palace! " The third princess turned her head to Wei Qiufu and shouted, but the tone was as gentle as ever, not too severe. It''s perfectly reasonable to say that the East Palace is on the edge, but how can Prince Wen TIANYAO pay attention to this kind of women''s affairs in the back palace? Besides, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu are not even women in the back palace. They just live in the conservatory for a while, and they are not real women in the back palace. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes also fall on Wei Qiufu''s body. Her eyes are light, and she can''t see happiness and anger. After yelling at Wei Qiufu, the third princess explained to Wen TIANYAO with a smile: "brother, I heard that Miss Wei Si committed suicide because of the incident of Princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Fortunately, the maid around her found it early and saved people. Miss Wei Liu may have been in a hurry. She came to report this to me in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she was in a hurry on the road. She accidentally stepped on one of the steps and fell down. Then she fainted. " It''s true that things are like this, but when the three princesses say so, it seems that Wei Qiufu is all provoked. Wei Qiufu''s face turns white in a hurry, but she finds that she can''t argue. The prince, brother and sister are talking. She can''t interrupt at all. "How can I be unconscious? Is the injury in the past not good? " The prince turned to the doctor on one side, thinking of the time when Meihua nunnery was in the past, Wei YUEWU blocked his arrow. "Miss Wei Liu is relatively weak. She was injured before I''m afraid it''s not perfect. I''m afraid it''s to protect Miss Liu''s health Or more rest and recuperation... " In fact, Taiyi can''t say it clearly, but he knows that the body of Miss Wei Liu is weaker than that of ordinary people. It seems that there is a congenital disease, but the doctor can''t get the pulse out several times, so he dare not talk about it. He only pushed her to be weak, and she was hurt before. "Why didn''t the six sisters wake up? Six younger sister''s old wound has been a long time. When he was in the mansion before, doctor Ming also saw it. He said that there would be nothing wrong. It''s OK! " Wei Qiufu finally had a chance to talk, and hurriedly asked. She really didn''t believe that Weiyue dance fell and fainted, just wanted to tear off the guise of Weiyue dance. His authority was doubted by a peer, and he was just an ordinary doctor in the mansion. The doctor lost face in front of the prince consciously, and his angry beard also rose: "does Miss Wei four believe my medical skills or Miss Wei Six really faint? Do you think I''m not as good as a doctor outside the palace "I......" Wei Qiufu could not imagine that the old doctor would say so, and her face turned red for a while. "Miss Wei Si, don''t make any trouble. Miss Wei Liu is still weak. When she was in Meihua temple, she blocked the arrow for brother Huang. Later, it was found that someone in your family gave her some medicine. Even if it is cured now, I''m afraid it''s still a lot weaker. When she was in Meihua temple before, Miss Wei Si also thought that Miss Liu was not seriously injured, but Miss Wei Liu almost died £¡¡± The third princess took a look at Wei Qiufu and interrupted her with a soft voice, but her face was green and white for a while, but she woke up immediately. At the beginning of the scene on the mountain, how similar it is to today''s scene, is not Wei Yue dance really dizzy! Wen TIANYAO''s eyes once again fell on Wei Qiufu''s face, with some cold examination, and then turned to the doctor: "when can I wake up?" "If it''s just a physical deficiency, it shouldn''t matter. You''ll wake up later." The way of the doctor''s hesitation was uncertain in his heart, so it was extremely lively. Whatever the result, at least he said it all. "Go down and prescribe!" Wen TIANYAO pondered, nodded and said. The doctor took command. The room is too small. Wen TIANYAO, with the three princesses and Wei Qiufu, also retreats. All the palace maids and eunuchs, hulala, followed out. For a while, the room was quiet. There were only the golden bell in bed and the moon dance lying on the bed. "Miss!" The golden bell lowered its voice and gave a cry. The dance of Wei Yue on the bed answered, slowly opened her beautiful eyes, and looked at the closed door with a smile. The conversation in the room just now fell clearly in her ear. Wei Qiufu dared to rush directly to the prince''s East Palace, but she didn''t expect to think of it. It was really a surprise. With the three Princesses'' concern for the prince, Wei Qiufu''s move is bound to attract the three Princesses'' disgust.However, it can be seen that the three princesses mentioned Wei Qiufu intentionally or unintentionally in the words of the third princess just now, all of which explained that the reason for the matter was her. It can be seen how much the three princesses, who are also deep-seated in mind, dislike Wei Qiufu. "What are you going to hear from them?" Wei Yue, in a low voice, reached out and pointed out the window. The faint voice outside the window was the prince talking. It seems that they are not far away, just outside. Jinling will, walk to the window lightly, listen, the moon dance on the bed is still slightly closed eyes, closed eyes to raise the spirit. In the corridor outside the window, Wen TIANYAO glanced at Wei Qiufu, who followed her, and said lightly: "it''s no wonder that you are responsible for the affairs of Princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an, but now that things have happened, what you have to say is that you are making such a big trouble. Not only princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an, but also miss Wei Liu are also involved. It''s really unwise." Although this is not harsh, but the meaning of the words makes Wei Qiufu''s face more and more ashamed. His royal highness clearly blames him for choosing things, but it really has nothing to do with himself. Wei Yue dance that cheap girl, how to see is not for their own panic, step on the wrong foot. "Yes It''s me Too flustered! " Wei Qiufu clenched her teeth and bowed her head to admit her mistake. She knew that at this time, she could not help but admit her mistake. The three princesses were still looking at herself sarcastically. If she said a wrong word, she would get the three Princesses'' sarcasm. Seeing that she admitted her mistake, the prince''s face softened a little, and subconsciously took a look at Wei Qiufu: "you have nothing to do with yourself?" "Thank you for your concern. I I''m all right! " Hearing Wen TIANYAO''s concern, Wei Qiufu almost shed tears. Today''s events happened one after another, no one but cherished her, walked around and heard all the blame. Even Mo Huating, who has nothing to do with himself, is full of blame. Besides, this is said by the prince Wen TIANYAO. Does it mean that the prince is fond of himself? As long as he thinks of this possibility, Wei Qiufu is excited. "The affairs of Nanan Prince and princess are not ordinary. They have nothing to do with who she was with at that time!" Wen TIANYAO said a light sentence again. This sounds more like comfort. Wei Qiufu raises her tears and looks at Wen TIANYAO gratefully. "Brother Huang, go back first. I''m here. Miss Wei Liu, even though she''s weaker and fainted, shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll wake up later and use some medicine. I''m here. Brother Huang is busy with his own government affairs. There are more and more people relying on him now." Three princesses are not full of Wei Qiufu and Wen TIANYAO. They come and quietly insert into the middle of the two people. They say softly to Wen TIANYAO. What she said is not clear, but Wen TIANYAO still understands that the father''s health is not good. Although he is not very sick, he will get sick from time to time. In fact, the situation is not very good. Wen TIANYAO sometimes helps the emperor deal with some affairs. It''s not only the emperor, but also the prince that Zhu Bi criticized. Of course, these words can''t let people know that the emperor is the foundation of the country, and the sick matter can''t be disclosed casually, especially when the princes of the four regions are still in Beijing. Wen TIANYAO nodded and turned to the third princess with soft eyes: "butterfly, you have to worry more. I''ll go back first!" For this three younger sister, Wen TIANYAO really felt that there was nothing to say, not only gentle but also considerate. He could understand his own meaning without saying some words. Suddenly, he thought that such a considerate younger sister was going to marry far away, and when he arrived at the place, he didn''t know how to fight. He felt sad for a while. He reached out and touched the top of the three princess''s hair. "Pray well these days. If you have anything to say, don''t be polite to your brother!" "Thank you, brother The three princesses bowed down to each other with a gentle salute, which became more and more gentle and graceful. They were totally different from their other unruly and proud sister, who could easily reach out and hit others. With a long sigh, Wen TIANYAO reached out and rubbed his forehead. He strode out. He was a little upset. The Royal Princess, who only knew the scenery, didn''t think about the helplessness. It''s not easy to marry the princes. Although it''s different from the princess and their relatives, what happened to the princes'' land is beyond the reach of the capital itself. What''s more, if one of them is Yan Huaijing, Wen TIANYAO doesn''t feel that he has the ability to coordinate him in a long distance. Yandi, the country''s great wound, but for a while it can not take them how to do! Hearing Wen TIANYAO leave, Jinling silently makes a gesture to the sky for Wei Yue dance on the bed, and then points out to signal the prince to leave. Weiyue dance means that her lips are slightly crooked. Weiqiufu''s event is an accident. What follows is her today''s goal. Her long eyelashes flash. She holds up her bed with one hand and seems to want to get up. The golden bell, who understood her meaning, took a red porcelain cup from the table and shouted, "ah, miss, you wake up!" The cup in my hand fell to the ground, making the sound of breaking the crisp Cup www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The third princess was about to talk to Wei Qiufu. Suddenly she heard the voice inside. She was stunned a little, but she didn''t pay any attention to Wei Qiufu. She turned and pushed open the micro closing door and came in. "Miss, are you awake? Great, you''re finally awake! " Jingling''s excited voice. Turn the screen, see Wei YUEWU half lying on the bed, Jinling with a few pillows for her cushion in the back, while slightly supporting her body. "Wake up at last?" The third princess smiled and came to sit down on one side of the chair. She reached out and pushed one of the pillows that had fallen down for Wei YUEWU. Natural and friendly look. "Three princesses!" Wei Yue dances, because he doesn''t have much strength, and his voice is lower. Then he looks up at Wei Qiufu, who followed him, and calls out, "four elder sisters!" "Miss four, go to have a rest first. I''m here!" The third princess also saw Wei Qiufu coming in after her, smiling and making an order. "Yes, then I''ll go out first! " Wei Qiufu, after provoking the third princess from her confidant, takes a look at Wei YUEWU and exits cautiously. Wait to get out of the door, just stand up straight body, the corner of the eye shows a trace of hate. "Miss, miss six, she..." Ming Yan is her confidant, of course, do not believe that Wei Yue dance is really dizzy, which will lower the voice asked. "Shut up, we''ll wait outside!" Wei Qiufu looked at the two attendants standing at the door and shouted loudly. "Yes." At this time, Mingyan also saw two internal attendants. His face was white with fear. He dared not speak more. He retreated respectfully and accompanied weiqiufu to stand under the corridor. As for the third princess who asked Wei Qiufu to have a rest, of course, she could not really have a rest. She had expressed her sisterhood before. She even bothered the prince for the sake of Wei YUEWU. As soon as the prince left, she went to have a rest. How did others think of her? I think her previous behavior is to sell her reputation. Wei Qiufu didn''t want the good impression that she had built up in the prince''s heart. So even if the three princesses drive themselves away, they will not. In the room, Wei YUEWU drinks the tea from the golden bell, and looks much better. The former doctor also said that as long as Wei YUEWU wakes up, there will be nothing wrong, so the three princesses don''t feel strange. "I heard that Miss Wei VI came to me because of Miss Wei Si?" The third princess looked at Wei YUEWU for a few eyes, and asked gently. "Actually It''s not just about sister four! " Wei YUEWU explained in a low voice that there was some sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. "My father came here before. I heard that the emperor meant to marry my father, but my father couldn''t make up his mind for a moment..." Wei YUEWU pauses here, as if for a while she doesn''t know how to say it, and her face hesitates. The third princess has come to the spirit, but she knows clearly that her mother and concubine are meant to her nine aunts. This nine aunts always respect her mother and concubine. She takes the mother and concubine as the first in everything. She is not close to the empress''s side. If you can let this nine aunts marry into Huayang mansion. It''s good for me and my fourth brother. "Does the Marquis of Huayang want to be married by his father? Do you want to straighten out that aunt? " The third princess asked in surprise, and quietly provoked, "if that aunt is really selfless, why has she been indifferent to Miss Wei VI for so many years?" People in the whole capital know that many families in the capital have been talking about Huayang Hou''s wife, the ugly and famous Miss Wei Liu, and the loyal and loyal aunt Dong. These are too typical! "Aunt Dong..." Wei YUEWU shook her head with a wry smile, and said in a low voice, "she will not let her father accept the emperor''s gift of marriage." The three princesses were stunned for a moment, but they were furious with each other and clapped their hands on the corner of the table. "What''s not willing? What''s the skill of her little aunt? I can say that she''s not willing. If the Marquis of Huayang gets married, she has to ask a low aunt if she''s not!" "Three princesses misunderstood, how can father be obviously restrained by Aunt Dong." Wei Yue shakes her head again. "It''s not obvious. Does she dare to block it secretly? I don''t think the Marquis of Huayang is a person with soft ears. Why would he listen to an aunt? " The three princesses immediately and sensitively heard the words of Weiyue dance and said angrily. "So This is another reason why I want to find the third princess. I was so anxious and flustered that I stepped on the first step. In fact, it has nothing to do with the fourth sister. It''s my own carelessness. " Wei YUEWU explained to Wei Qiufu that he took the opportunity to talk. "When my father left, I went to the palace gate and saw my maid outside the palace coming to report that Aunt Dong was going to burn my mother''s yard." What happened at the gate of the palace is not a secret. If the three princesses want to know it, it should not be a problem. Therefore, Wei YUEWU will put forward it to increase the authenticity of things. "Burned your mother''s yard?" Three princesses really don''t know this, stupefied for a while, didn''t want to understand what connection there is in this."My father once said to me that if he wanted to marry a young lady, he would have to think about it. It''s hard to decide for a while. But now, if his mother''s yard is burned, I''m afraid that my father will not be interested in his marriage for a while. If the emperor has a gift marriage, it will be postponed. Even my father doesn''t want to marry another famous family." Wei YUEWU sighed, and his eyes fell on some unknown place in the air. He thought of his birth mother, with tears in his eyes. The meaning of this word is deeper. When he burns the yard of Weiyue dance''s birth mother, he will be discouraged. He doesn''t want to remarry. When he goes far, he doesn''t want weiluowen to accept the emperor''s gift of marriage. But these are not what the three princesses would like to see. She said this to herself several times in private, so she always looked after the nine aunts. This time, she put forward this suggestion, which was not easy for the emperor to agree. At first, I was only afraid of Weiyue dance, but unexpectedly I jumped out of an aunt''s way. "Why didn''t your father stop it? Didn''t he hear that the Marquis of Huayang has always been deeply attached to Hou''s wife. It''s just because he didn''t marry her for so many years that he won''t forget Hou''s wife?" The third princess said in a deep voice. "I heard that it was because I found a geomancer and said that my mother was the lifeblood of Tiansha lone star, so I wanted to burn my mother''s yard." Wei Yue''s dark eyes were a little angry. She bit her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "can I ask the third princess for a grace? I want to go back to the mansion and ask my grandmother and father for myself." "Here No way! " The third princess shook her head. "According to the rules of the palace, the lady of the aristocratic family who went into the palace to pray for the princess must go out after praying." "Here What can I do about it? " Wei Yue wants to sit up urgently, but he sits fiercely. He covers his forehead and groans. The golden bell was on one side and held fast. "Just that your mother is the only one?" The third princess''s eyes flashed, but she thought of something, and she showed a smile. "Yes! I don''t know where Fengshui comes from. How dare he insult his mother so much! " Wei Yue opens her eyes painfully and hates her voice. "Miss Wei Liu, you are very convalescent. I don''t need to think about anything else. I''ll try to help you. But if your father marries you in the future, when your father is not sure about who to choose, I wonder if you can agree with my ninth cousin Tu Yuzhen?" Originally it was Pangzhi, but now it''s changed to dizhi nine miss! At this time, the third princess had made things clear, stood up with a smile and asked. "Three princesses have a way?" Wei YUEWU looks excited, and then guarantees, "if the third princess can save her mother''s yard, I will speak in front of her father and agree with Miss Tu Yuzhen." She is in the palace now, and she can''t understand the things outside the palace. But the yard where her mother used to live is so important. What''s more, there is the reputation of her mother in it. The three princesses feel that they can help at this time. It''s not only good for them, but also good for Weiyue dance. It''s good for you in the future. In addition to jingwenyan''s ability to compete with Weiyue dance, there is no other miss of the aristocratic family in Beijing. Moreover, Weiyue dance is still small. In another two years, when it grows up, it will become more powerful. With her around to help, even if Yan Huaijing has childhood sweethearts around, what? So, she needs the gratitude of Weiyue dance, the loyalty of Weiyue dance "Well, that''s settled!" "Three princesses laugh a way," you are good here to recuperate "I''m afraid I can''t go there for the time being!" The moon dances softly. "It''s OK. I''m going to the mother''s place. By the way, I''ll tell her that you have a rest today, and you can go there tomorrow when you are free." The third princess''s understanding. "Thank you, Princess!" Wei YUEWU looks at the three princesses with a grateful face, which makes the three princesses very satisfied. When the third princess left, Jinling sent Weiyue dance to the door. When the third princess left, Jinling turned back in a hurry: "Miss, why is the third princess so nice to you?" The third princess looks gentle on the surface, but she is not good at Weiyue dance. Since the beginning of the fight, she has secretly maligned Weiyue dance. No matter when Yan Huaijing offered her captivity before or in Meihua nunnery later, the third princess showed her hypocrisy, and then she intervened in the resentment of the fourth and sixth ladies. Although at that time the fourth lady didn''t get well, the third princess didn''t like her. "The three princesses are really kind to me!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes were slightly cold, and her long lashes flashed twice, showing a little sinking. Although she calculated that it would be good for the three princesses, the three princesses would certainly do it, but she did not expect that the three princesses would be so kind-hearted, and they were too friendly to talk. Think of the performance of the three Princesses'' kindness before, and the color of their eyes becomes more and more deep. Weiyue dance doesn''t think that the three princesses are really as selfless and gentle as they seem, and the tenderness of killing without seeing blood. In fact, it''s more difficult to defend the sword and arrow! Is it not that the three princesses have other plans for themselves? This kind of idea makes Wei Yue dance a little uneasy. She is secretly vigilant. It seems that she should be more careful about the three princesses. I''m afraid I''m not very calm during my visit to the imperial palace!"Ignore this first. Tomorrow morning, go to the gate of the palace to have a look. If you see your father, ask him to come here once!" Wei YUEWU raised her long lashes and said. "Tomorrow? Will the Marquis enter the Palace tomorrow Jinling''s confused way. "Come in if he comes!" Wei Yue''s dark eyes are almost invisible. "Pa!" Suddenly a slap came in from outside, breaking Ning He in the room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Miss four, you don''t know the etiquette. I''ll teach you a lesson, OK?" The third princess said with a soft smile, and her attitude was as gentle as ever. One of the maids standing beside her calmly stopped. Mingyan is beaten and falls to the ground, covering her face and tears, but she dare not say a word more. On the other side, weiqiufu is half sidelong, still saluting, but she is frozen there. She looks at the three princesses in amazement, and her lips tremble for a while. She can''t think of the three princesses who are always gentle and soft in front of people, who will be in trouble for some reason. "Three Three princesses... " Wei Qiufu''s way. "This is the royal palace. Miss Wei Si doesn''t think it''s the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. She can let a maid do whatever she wants. I don''t have anything here. If I collide with other princesses, it''s not so easy to talk." Three Princess leisurely way. "Yes I I will teach her well. " Wei Qiufu lowers her head. "Well, miss four, I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, please let someone report it to me. Don''t disturb the Royal brother. Compared with the women in the harem, the Royal brother has more important things to do. Moreover, even though the two Miss Wei were born in Huayang, they have nothing to do with the Royal brother now." The three princesses said with sarcasm. There are two people living here, Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU is still lying in it. For Wei Qiufu alone, the three princesses don''t think it is necessary to have them. "Yes Three princesses! " For the three Princess implied warning, Wei Qiufu dare not not not bow. She had made friends with the third princess in the past. Of course, she knew that the third princess was not as gentle as she had shown, and she was definitely more ruthless than the fourth Princess when she should start. It would also be the depression of biting her teeth and swallowing her heart, sending the third princess away. The three princesses came out all the way to the gate of Chu Xiu palace, but they didn''t go back to their own palace, so they went directly to the palace where Tu Zhaoyi lived. The palace people at the gate of the rich brocade palace saw three princesses coming and hurried to salute. "Can the mother and Princess be in it?" The third princess asked softly. "The lady is inside, and so is Miss Tu Jiu." The palace maid reported. Miss Tu Jiu is Miss Tu Yuzhen who is very close to Tu Zhaoyi. "That''s a coincidence!" The three princesses smiled and walked in. The palace maid retreated. "Yuzhen, the emperor has already said that. Now it depends on how Huayang Marquis thinks. But compared with you, it''s much worse there. If Huayang Marquis wants to inquire about it, he will choose you." Your highness, Tu Zhaoyi smiles at TU Yuzhen, who is full of shame. It''s about the private affairs of the daughter''s family. Even miss Tu Yuzhen, who is a little taller than the average woman, is blushing and coquettish. "My mother and concubine, if no one chooses Huayang Marquis?" Three princesses walk in the door, after receiving a sentence, raise a step to walk inside. "Dieer, why didn''t the Marquis of Huayang choose it? It''s really not decent that he hasn''t had a mistress in Huayang Prefecture for so many years. " Tu Zhaoyi asked in a flash of his eyes. Listen to understand the meaning of the three Princesses'' words, Tu Yuzhen does not care about being ashamed, and suddenly looks up. "The empress knows that there is an aunt in Huayang." The third princess came and gave Tu Zhaoyi a salute. Tu Zhaoyi nodded and motioned her to sit down. "Aunt Dong?" Asked Tu Zhaoyi. "That''s right. It''s said that this aunt winter is so skillful that she even agitated the madam of Huayang Marquis''s mansion to burn her yard." The third princess said sarcastically. She didn''t believe that Fengshui man. "What do you mean?" Tu Zhaoyi didn''t understand for a while, but her face was not very good. What''s worse, Tu Yuzhen, but she couldn''t speak. "It''s said that a Fengshui gentleman came to Huayang Marquis''s mansion and said that the old lady of Huayang Marquis was the life of Tiansha and lonely star, so she had to burn the yard where she lived, otherwise the people in the mansion would be unlucky." The third princess took the tea offered by the palace maid and took a sip. "Nonsense!" Tu Zhaoyi''s face changed. He slapped his hand heavily on the table and said angrily. "A person who has been dead for so many years is still the life of Tiansha lone star. If we want to get rid of it, Huayang Houfu will have already got rid of it!" Tu couldn''t help holding the pad. Both of them are not stupid. At this critical time, the aunt of the Huayang Prefecture actually did such a thing, which is clearly the idea of influencing the mind of the Huayang marquis. Let Huayang Hou not want to continue at this time. "What should I do now? If I really let this aunt burn the yard of Madam Huayang Hou, will Huayang Hou be ok? " The third princess didn''t know Wei Luowen''s character, but she only knew that the Marquis of Huayang was deeply attached to his first wife. She had not remarried for so many years. "How can it be ok? If aunt Dong burns it, I''m afraid within half a year, the Marquis of Huayang will not want to marry again!" Tu Zhaoyi snorted coldly. She had made friends with madam Hou of Huayang in those years, but she didn''t know how much Wei Luowen loved his wife. Dier''s marriage is in the past half a year. She can''t afford to wait. She gently caresses the corner of the table. Her eyes flash a sharp flash. A little aunt even dare to fight with herself."Yuzhen, would you like to go to Huayang mansion?" Tu Zhaoyi looks up at TU Yuzhen sitting on one side. Although Tu Yuzhen was in a hurry, she was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand: "the meaning of Niang is..." "I mean, you take some gifts for me and give them to Madam Tai of the Huayang mansion. Then you say to Madam Tai, I want to pay a homage to Madam Hou of Huayang." Tu Zhaoyi had an idea at this time, his eyes flashed slightly. "You can''t leave the palace at will, princess?" The third princess asked in surprise that when the concubines and concubines entered the palace, they could not leave the palace at will. This is a rule that everyone knows, unless there is the will of the emperor, the queen or the Empress Dowager. Therefore, the three princesses feel that what Tu Zhaoyi said is hard to believe. "I can''t leave the palace. Isn''t Dieer OK?" Tu Zhaoyi has a way of thinking. This is very meaningful, but the three Princesses'' eyes are bright: "yes, the mother said that Dieer can go to sacrifice on behalf of the mother, so at that time, the mother can''t go out of the palace, Dier can go too!" Although these days are not good, after the Ji ceremony, the three princesses can go to the prince''s mansion in Huayang. Compared with the concubines in the harem, the journey of the princess is much more convenient. Especially, the three princesses and the four princesses may marry to the place of the princesses recently. They can get in touch with each other more and better choose their son-in-law. "You can also have a chance to meet the Marquis of Huayang and try to have a good feeling in his heart." Tu Zhaoyi said with a smile, "Yuzhen, would you like to go?" "Yes, thank you, ma''am!" Tu Yuzhen is different from the ordinary girl. She used to wield a sword since she was a child. Although she was shy, she didn''t have stage fright. She stood up and solemnly saluted Tu Zhaoyi. She likes that man, even if there is a deep scar on his face, she also likes it. Since that time, she saw the man''s heroic appearance at the gate of the city, and she firmly remembered him in her heart, Hou weiluowen of Huayang! "Miss, the orchid book is borrowed. Have a look!" Jinling hurriedly came from the outside, walked to Weiyue dance bed, took out a book from his arms, and handed it to Weiyue dance, who was leaning against the bed to read a book. "Someone this time?" Wei YUEWU put down the book in her hand and asked with a smile, which made Jinling run several times. "Yes, it happened that the maid in charge of the key seemed to be in a hurry. She gave the book to the maid in a hurry and told her to be careful not to damage it and left!" Jin Suzuki reports. Wei YUEWU nodded, took the book in Jinling''s hand and turned it over. This is a manual of orchids. Or this is a manual of orchids in the orchid garden. There are not only word descriptions, but also icons there. It looks clear at a glance. Wei Yue dances and ruminates. She is surprised by the variety of orchids in the orchid garden. Almost all kinds of orchids she knew, many of which were unheard of in Weiyue dance. Sure enough, we have to build a orchid garden and put it there. The orchids here should be the most complete. As she looked down, she finally landed on the next picture. She carefully looked at the explanation below, and a faint smile rose from her lips. Deciduous orchid, the leaf is striped, only slightly curled at the tip of the leaf, with a little light white, bright colors, blooming in early spring, different from the general orchids, it is elegant and beautiful, and the colors are also thick. There is almost no flower fragrance, but if it is placed too tightly, it will produce a very light fragrance. If it is smelled for a long time, it will make people dizzy. Wei YUEWU''s eyes stop on the page. How dark are their eyes? This should be the reason why Wei Qiufu takes great pains to go to orchid garden? In other words, there are also Wei fengyao''s pens in it. No wonder those orchids are not placed in a standard way, as if they only require a secret word Wei Qiufu is a human being. Now her most urgent goal should be Wen TIANYAO, the crown prince. Even in the event of her sudden fainting today, she rushed to the East Palace in a hurry. It can be seen that Wei Qiufu is in a hurry now. Of course, this goal is also Wen TIANYAO. No wonder no one else came to the orchid garden to enjoy the flowers. If the orchid garden is in the prince''s East Palace, the concubines in the palace can''t come to enjoy the flowers specially even to avoid suspicion. Only Wen TIANYAO has the ability to make great efforts to decorate such a orchid garden in the east palace. The main gate of the orchid garden is indeed opened in the east palace But how does Wei Qiufu know that Wen TIANYAO will come to see the flowers nearby? "Here, miss?" Jinling saw Wei Yue''s dance set on that page, and also came to have a look and recognized it. "This is the basin!" Wei Yue nodded, her long eyelashes twinkled slightly, and she got up from the bed. Jinling hurriedly took one side of the outer garment for her and served her to get up. Wei Yue dance went to the window, opened the book in her hand to the front of the case, took a pen out of the pen holder in front of the case, and Jin Ling had already spread paper and inked for her on the side. Wei YUEWU ponders a little, picks up the pen, and paints it according to the book. It''s just a blank stroke of calligraphy and painting, but it''s not difficult to imitate it. In fact, it''s just that in the last few strokes, Wei YUEWU thinks about the objects he sees in his memory, and changes a few strokes a little.After a while, Wei YUEWU finished the painting, put down the pen in his hand, stood up straight and examined it carefully. "Why don''t you annotate it, miss?" Jinling pointed to the lines on the page in surprise. "No! Too much is too much! " Weiyue dance raises clear beautiful eyes, leisurely way, flowers can be similar, but words are inconvenient to write. "Miss six, miss six..." Suddenly there was a knock at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Wei Yue and Jinling look at each other, and Li can hear the voice of Mingyan outside. Weiyue dance waved to Jinling, and Jinling quickly picked up the things on the case surface. Weiyue returned to bed, took off her coat, and lay down again. "What can I do for you, Mingyan?" Jinling opens the door and looks at Mingyan. "Is miss six better?" Mingyan looks inside and asks. The golden bell stepped forward and happened to block her sight: "our miss is better. Is miss four busy?" "Our young lady went to the east palace for help for the sake of miss six, and was punished by the third princess." Mingyan sighed and lowered his head. He had no strength. "The third princess punished the fourth lady?" Jinling''s face was surprised. "The three princesses are always kind, how can they punish the four young ladies?" This made Mingyan very difficult to answer. She was just a maid. Of course, she dared to say that the three princesses were unkind, so she had to stand up and say, "I can''t tell, but the tone of the three princesses was very heavy. When our young lady came back to the house, she cried bitterly. It was our young lady who was in a panic and was at a loss, so she ran to the nearest prince of the east palace." Mingyan said with a sigh: "if Miss six is better, our miss will come to accompany her for a while. No matter how, the two young ladies are always their own sisters. Even if our miss six is scolded by the three princesses, it''s nothing." This is very intimate, but Wei Qiufu went to Wen TIANYAO with ulterior motives, saying that it was for the moon dance. The dancing lips of Wei Yue on the bed make a mocking smile. Wei Qiufu always puts herself in the most favorable position and makes use of all available conditions. Of course, this will not be aimless. After a series of emergencies, Wei Qiufu is in a hurry Water Mou a turn, fall in the place of the painting book that the golden bell hides before, the lip angle is tiny hook, so happen, the orchid that oneself draws, also can take advantage of the disorder to send to Wei Qiufu''s room! "I thank miss four for our miss!" Jinling''s face was touched. "That''s nothing. It''s always my own sister. Before, your young lady was not the third princess for our young lady. She fell dizzy accidentally. Fortunately, she woke up. Otherwise, our young lady is not sure how to blame herself. Now, six young lady wakes up. Our young lady asked me to ask if she would like to go out for a walk in the evening." Mingyan waved with a big face, indicating that these things need not be mentioned. "Here I have to ask our lady. " Jinling''s face is in a dilemma. Of course, one of her maids can''t be the master of Weiyue dance. "Why don''t I go in with you and ask Miss six?" The intimacy on the face of Mingyan. "Well, wait a minute." Jinling thought and returned to the inner room. "Miss, come here, Mingyan, and greet you for miss four," said Wei Yue "Let her in!" Wei Yue leaned back and said with light eyes. "Yes." The golden bell answered, turned out, and said to Mingyan, who was still standing at the door, "our young lady let you in." Mingyan follows Jinling in, turns the screen, and comes to give a deep salute to Weiyue Dance: "miss six, our young lady asked the maid to come and greet you. How are you now?" Before this, Wei YUEWU heard it very well. He smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. Thank you for me." Mingyan looked up and saw Wei YUEWU''s face. Although her face was pale, the whole person seemed to be in good spirits. She said with a smile, "our young lady also asked her maid to ask Miss Liu if she would like to go out to enjoy flowers and relax. She was bored all day long. Everyone was in a bad mood." It''s true that no one is in a good mood after so many things happened. Wei Qiufu''s proposal is actually quite reasonable. The doctor also said that Wei YUEWU had just fainted before, and after waking up, there would be no big problem. Moreover, he would accompany the three princesses to pray for blessings as usual tomorrow. He could not really get up, but he would be in trouble. "Well, just..." Wei Yue hesitates for a moment, as if she is hesitant. "Isn''t miss six in any trouble?" Mingyan asked. "In fact, it''s no big deal. I''m just idle and bored. I want to read a book. I don''t know what book I brought with me when I entered the palace." Wei Yue asked with a smile. "This I don''t know about the maidservant, but our young lady brought some books to the palace. " Mingyan shakes her head. Although she knows a few words, she is not proficient in those books, so she really can''t say there are any books. "You go back and tidy up the fourth elder sister''s books. I''ll let Jinling come and borrow some books from the fourth elder sister. It''s OK for me." Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a sharp dark light. He smiled slowly and said softly. "Well, I''ll go back and tell our young lady now." Mingyan finished weiqiufu''s work, naturally relaxed his mood, and smiled and agreed. What books did she bring? She didn''t understand. She didn''t know which books she could borrow. She went back and sorted them out. She asked that they were the best.After that, Mingyan will go back to organize Wei Qiufu''s book. "Miss, would you like to read a book?" It was only when Mingyan left that Jinling asked in surprise. When Weiyue dance entered the palace, in addition to clothes and accessories, it took most books. Knowing that Jinling in Weiyue dance''s luggage didn''t think that it was necessary for Weiyue dance to borrow books at this time. It''s only a few days since she entered the palace. Even though she likes reading, she hasn''t seen much. "Take the sketch orchid with you!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and glanced at the place where the golden bell had just been picked up. "She hid there for the fourth sister." Wei YUEWU reaches out for a finger, and the pattern of the two houses is the same, so the place Wei YUEWU points to is the place in Wei Qiufu''s house. There is also a table outside the screen. The table is near the window. The previous washing is there. There are several squares under the table where you can put things. Wei Yue dance refers to those squares. Wei Qiufu is basically the same as herself. She usually uses the table in the inner room, but seldom in the outer room. So it''s unlikely to find one more thing in the table grid. What''s more, even if we find it, if we don''t look at it carefully, we think it''s in the house for a while, and we can''t suspect ourselves. That room originally let a person be suspicious very, also not bad this one more thing! "Yes, I understand!" Listen to Wei Yue dance mentioned the orchid just now, Jinling immediately understood and nodded. Find out the sketch, roll it up a little, hide it carefully in the sleeve, and then go to Wei Qiufu''s room. He knocked on the door, and it was Mingyan who opened it. "Jinling, you''re coming so fast. I''ve got it all sorted out!" Mingyan complains a bit. She came back here to ask her miss. The golden bell is coming. She''s not ready yet. "It''s OK. I''ll wait. Can I help you?" Jinling said with a smile. "No, no, just a moment. I''ll be right away." Mingyan shakes her hands, but she doesn''t want Jinling to help her. What does Jinling do for her Miss. "Well, you''ll do it first!" Although Jinling is a little embarrassed, she nods and follows Mingyan into the room. "You wait here. I''ll go ahead and clean up. I''ll be out right away." Mingyan doesn''t want Jinling to follow him in. He stretches out his hand and stops him, saying. "OK, I''ll stand here!" Jinling nodded and walked to the window to wait. Seeing her standing in a proper manner, Mingyan was quite satisfied. He went to the screen and sorted out some books that the young lady said could be borrowed. In the process of finishing, she also turned to the screen to see the golden bell just standing smiling, still in the place just now, her mind was slightly relaxed. Before long, she came out with several books in her arms, handed the book to Jinling, and smiled: "this is what I sorted out. Let Miss six look at it first. When our young lady came into the palace, she didn''t bring many books." "With so many books, our young lady will be able to read them for a while." Jinling happily took over, "thank you for me, miss four, who is now..." "Our young lady is in a bad mood. She is going to have a rest. She doesn''t want to see anyone, so she wants to go out for a rest at night. In the evening, you can help Ms. 6 dress up. We will go out with the two young ladies." Mingyan lowered his voice. "Good!" As for the matter of going out for relaxation with her daughter, Jinling nodded repeatedly, then took the book and went back to recover her life. "Mingyan." When the sound of the golden bell door closing came, the sound of Wei Qiufu came from the inner room. "Yes, miss, the maidservant is here!" Mingyan walked two steps back to the inner room. Wei Qiufu sat in front of the desk outside the window, his face gloomy: "the golden bell just didn''t move anything?" "No, the maidservant can see clearly. What can she do in such a time?" Mingyan''s mouth was curled. Wei Qiufu pondered for a moment, and there was a sharp color in her eyes: "find out my most beautiful clothes." The third princess''s reprimand made her feel her position in the palace more and more. Even if she was the miss of Huayang mansion, she would be reprimanded if she wanted to be reprimanded in front of the third princess. I can only become strong and become the crown prince''s official concubine. The third princess can''t scold herself if she wants to. Not only the third princess, no one can. Wei fengyao''s business, others dare not to their own body, and Wei Yue dance will be stepped on forever! She can''t wait, and she can''t either. Before that, weifengyao had already prepared for her palace. If she can''t do it as soon as possible, I''m afraid she won''t have another chance when she wakes up. Others don''t know. Weiqiufu knows clearly. At that time, weifengyao wanted to take her out to block the arrow. If you don''t respond quickly, you are the one who has won the arrow. Think of it, with Wei fengyao''s selfishness, he will definitely hate himself. Even if he will help himself in the future, he will inevitably move his hands and feet to keep himself from getting better.So tonight, or tomorrow night, it''s between these two days. Some young ladies of the Huayang mansion have had an accident in the palace. The Huayang mansion outside the palace is going to make trouble, and it''s not the same! It even pushes a secret related to the moon dance to the bright side. At this time, Weiyue dance has stood up and is going to Tu Zhaoyi''s palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "What? Who is Miss Tu Jiu? " Aunt dong put down her account book and asked in surprise. She thought about it in her heart. She really couldn''t remember that there was such a young lady in Tu''s family. She also paid much attention to Tu''s family. However, this young lady Tu Jiu was not only a collateral but also a minor collateral, so she didn''t care at all. "I don''t know, either. It''s said that it was sent by the lady Zhaoyi in the palace. It''s going to be in the TAIMA''s place." "But The maidservant saw that someone was carrying firewood which was put in front of the lady''s yard. " "When is it?" When Aunt Dong''s face changed, she stood up suddenly with her eyes wide open. "Is that what the Marquis ordered?" Wei Luowen''s reaction was as early as aunt Dong''s expectation. At the beginning, mother Hong suggested that Wei YUEWU was going to cut down the plum trees in her yard. Madam Tai forbid it. If she wanted to invite a Fengshui gentleman to start, aunt Dong was already planning. Of course, Wei Luowen won''t burn Qin Xinrui''s yard, but there are many things happened in Huayang mansion these days, and she also died her daughter in the second room. One by one, several girls have had accidents. Of course, there are Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU in the yard, and Mr. Fengshui said that if the yard is left, it''s better for her closest relatives. And the most intimate person is undoubtedly the moon dance. Aunt Dong used to think that Wei Luowen had forgotten her daughter slowly, so she didn''t care about the existence of Wei Yue dance. But now she knows that Wei Luowen cares about her daughter most, how not to hate her! But if that''s the case, bet on the life of Weiyue dance. If Wei Luowen cares about Qin Xinrui''s yard, she may suffer her little daughter''s misfortune. She doesn''t believe that Wei Luowen will care about the yard of a dead person, but not about Wei Yue dance. Wei Yue dance was born with a congenital deficiency. Others don''t know about it. Aunt Dong knows very well. At the beginning, Qin Xinrui didn''t take that kind of pill less. That kind of pill is fatal to Qin Xinrui and her fetus. Even though Qin Xinrui and Weiyue dance are very lucky, one of them didn''t suffer for a long time. The other one looks like a normal person, but it must be a little thin and much weaker than ordinary people. Therefore, Wei Luowen will inevitably choose to compromise. This is the ending that Aunt Dong has set for a long time. It can be said that no one in the mansion will stop burning Qin Xinrui''s yard except Wei Yue dance. But now Wei Yue dance is not in the mansion. "Listen It''s said that it''s because of Miss Tu Jiu''s coming. Madam Tai asked someone to remove some first. " Mother Dong hesitated. "What does it have to do with her?" Auntie Dong said angrily that the plan she had worked out with difficulty was destroyed by Miss Tu Jiu, who didn''t know where to run out, while Wei YUEWU could not escape from the palace now. "I don''t know about the maidservant either, but I heard the mother-in-law in Madam Tai''s house say something about Tu Zhaoyi brought by Miss Tu Jiu. Only the crown prince decided not to burn madam''s garden." In fact, Mammy Dong didn''t find out. Although mammy Hong sent some news to Aunt Dong from time to time, Mammy hong must have been too much of her wife''s confidant to tell Aunt Dong about many things. "Let''s go and have a look." Aunt Dong can''t sit down. "Auntie, I''m going too!" Wei Yuejiao has been looking at the account books on the edge, which will be boring for a long time. As soon as she hears that she wants to go out, she quickly throws down the account books in her hand. "You are the young lady when you are in charge. If you can''t read a book, you will be looked down upon." Aunt Dong stopped her. She took Wei Yuejiao with her to learn how to read books. "All right!" Even though Wei Yuejiao didn''t like to read the account books, she had to promise to come down, but she sat down again. Her aunt promised to herself. After that, she would help her find a decent family. She could marry anyone according to her status as the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture. What about Yandi? Thinking of the beautiful son, Wei Yuejiao suddenly felt that these account books were not so ugly. If my aunt helps me to be upright, Yan Di will definitely accept my worthy daughter if she is willing to marry to Yandi, so I have to look at the account books and wait for her to marry to Yandi. Thinking of this, Wei Yuejiao''s jade face is slightly red, and her whole heart is active. She doesn''t care about Aunt Dong anymore. Then Aunt Dong dressed up for a while and took mammy Dong to the quiet Pavilion of Mrs. Tai. In Mrs. Tai''s quiet Pavilion, Miss Tu Jiu is smiling and giving the gift to Mrs. Tai: "Mrs. Tai, this is the reward from Mrs. Zhao Yi. After so many years, because of the death of Mrs. Hou, Mrs. Zhao Yi and the hourfield of Huayang have become increasingly estranged. Now seeing Ms. Wei Liu, Mrs. Zhao Yi remembers that her old friend has been there for so many years, and she has not taken care of Wei Liu Miss. " "Lady Zhaoyi is so polite." Mrs. Tai smiled and waved politely. "How could you be polite? In fact, it''s a pity for mother Zhaoyi. If it wasn''t In fact, the second elder sister is Hou''s wife. We Tu Fu and Huayang Hou Fu are the real family. " Tu Yuzhen sighed and said as Tu Zhaoyi taught her. She didn''t know it clearly. She was still young at that time. Speaking of her ranking, it wasn''t really a real ranking. It was recently that she was close to the dizhi master''s house, and the ranking was originally not in the ranking.Besides, the new generation of Miss Tu has started to arrange. She can only be regarded as an extra editor, but since Tu Zhaoyi said that she was the ninth Miss Tu Jiu, that''s it. The empress also acquiesced in this, so she appeared as Miss Tu Jiu. Tu Yuzhen didn''t know what happened in those days. Tu Zhaoyi only roughly said that the second daughter of Di Zhi had a marriage agreement with Huayang Hou. Both of them began to salute. But Tu''s second daughter suddenly became seriously ill. I''m afraid she would die within a few days after she got married, so the two families agreed to leave the marriage. Unexpectedly, the second young lady''s life was not so fragile, and later it took many years to die. Tu Yuzhen has also heard about the talented woman of Tu''s family. She even saw some poetry collections left by her. She was very appreciative of the second sister, who had a bad face. Hearing Tu Zhaoyi say that she was going to make an engagement with the Marquis Huayang, she felt more and more regrettable. Or was it the second elder sister who was married at the beginning, who might not be so cheeky? "Here Thank you very much, lady Zhaoyi! " After hearing Tu Yuzhen''s words, Mrs. Tai''s face shivered involuntarily, her face changed slightly, and her smile barely changed. "Mother Zhaoyi said that the two families are so predestined that they want to come to worship madam Hou. I heard that madam Hou and her second sister died on the same day. I didn''t expect that they were both so destitute!" Although Tu Yuzhen noticed that the look of Mrs. Tai was different, she thought it was Mr. Fengshui''s words that convinced the Buddhist Mrs. Tai. I''m afraid that she was not happy because she stopped her at this time. So he carried out Tu Zhaoyi again and again. She wanted to marry to Huayang mansion. Of course, she couldn''t offend the madam. The lady''s face was getting darker and darker. Even one side of Hong Ma looked up at Miss Tu Jiu. There was something unnatural between her looks. "When will mother Zhaoyi come?" "Too madam strong smile way. "It should be in these days. Lady Zhaoyi said she would come out at once if she had time." Tu Yuzhen said with a smile, but didn''t set the time. "Well, thank you, lady Zhaoyi!" Too madam one face don''t want to say more appearance, pushed the tea in front of push, just want to raise the tea cup, express to send off a guest. "Too madam, aunt Dong has come to ask when to burn madam ''s yard." A woman came in to report. "Madam Shaohou''s yard?" Even though Tu Yuzhen knew it, she was surprised to pick up her eyebrows. She didn''t understand it for the first time. "Here That''s not what it means. " Mrs. Tai''s face changed, she explained. Tu Zhaoyi pays so much attention to Qin Xinrui. Of course, it''s not convenient to express that he wants to burn Qin Xinrui''s yard at this time. "What does this aunt mean? Does this aunt want to burn madam Hou''s yard by herself? When does the inner courtyard of the Huayang mansion need an aunt to make the decision? " Tu Yuzhen raised her head and said in a cold voice. She is Tu Zhaoyi''s person. When she thinks of some words that Tu Zhaoyi asked her to take, she dare not neglect them. At the beginning of this matter, others did not know, and Tu Zhaoyi did not know. The second daughter of Tu''s family died entirely because of Wei Luowen. Every one of Tu''s legitimate daughters is extremely dignified, but such a one was sacrificed for Wei Luowen''s marriage. It is said that Huayang Prefecture owes Tu''s mansion. Tu Zhaoyi mentioned it again and again, just to remind Mrs. Tai of it. How can Mrs. Tai not understand it. "Let aunt winter in." Too madam touched the forehead, quite upset way. Tu Yuzhen looks at the door, but mother Zhaoyi says that this aunt of the Marquis Huayang can''t be peeped at. She dares to burn the yard left by the official lady. It shows that her mind is cunning. She should be careful. When Aunt Dong came into the room, she saw that there was an extra young lady about 20 years old. She was stunned for a moment, but then she didn''t see her. She went to salute Mrs. Tai, but she put Tu Yuzhen aside. She was so angry that Tu Yuzhen''s face changed a little. "I''ll see Madame!" Aunt Dong Yingying bowed down. "Come on, if you have nothing to do, please come back. I''m serving Miss Tu Jiu here." Too madam lightly reminds aunt Dong way. "So this is Miss Tu Jiu. I''m very polite!" Aunt Dong is willing to leave. She came to inquire about the news of Miss Tu Jiu. How could she come and leave at once. "You are the aunt of Huayang Hou. I heard that you have been willing to be a concubine after Huayang Hou for so many years, but you are a rare strange woman!" Tu Yuzhen really has no good feeling for the aunt Dong who wants to rob her position. She looks up and down at the meeting and raises her eyebrows in disdain. Always willing to be a concubine, in fact, it''s no different from self indulgence. Aunt Dong''s face is red, almost angry. She looks at TU Yuzhen and ridicules her. She doesn''t understand why her hostility to herself is so deep. However, at the next moment, Miss Tu Jiu''s more targeted words made her freeze on the spot. For a while, she could not even speak. "I just heard that Aunt Dong wanted to burn madam Hou''s yard? But I don''t know how dare a little concubine burn the yard of the wife of the main room. The main room is always the main room, and the concubine''s room is always the concubine''s room. Can an aunt step on the head of the wife of the main roomTu Yuzhen didn''t leave any face for Aunt Dong. She smiled coldly. Although her father was only a minor general, he was a military general. She liked it when he liked it, and disliked it when he didn''t like it. For Aunt Dong, she didn''t see it, so she didn''t like it. Actually, he is directly in charge of the internal affairs of Huayang Prefecture! Too madam can''t hold the teacup in her hand. She smashed it heavily on the table www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "Madam, this is..." Too madam such big movement, Tu Yuzhen looks back in astonishment. "It''s OK. I just didn''t catch it." The look on Mrs. Tai''s face has returned to calm, and even a faint smile appears on her face. "Thank you very much, Miss Tu, for telling mother Zhaoyi that she is going to come to sacrifice. Please ask Miss Jiu to express to mother Zhaoyi our gratitude to Huayang mansion. We have been very sorry for your mansion. We have written down this sentiment." The madam sighed. "Madam said..." Tu Yuzhen feels that she can''t understand Mrs. Tai''s words. "On that day, miss tu''er died because of the depression of her eldest brother, which is also our family''s guilt for miss tu''er. Please rest assured, madam Zhaoyi. This matter has been remembered by our Huayang Prefecture." Too madam facial expression light way, the words also say of more understand. Mrs. Tai knows at this time that Tu Zhaoyi''s destination for Miss Tu Jiu is to remind the Marquis of Huayang of the debt to Tu''s mansion. The debt is based on human life, and the sacrifice is the honorable daughter of Tu''s di. The payment of Tu''s mansion at that time was not small. On this matter, the request put forward by Tu Taishi''s mansion had to be accepted by Huayang''s mansion. In front of her, Miss Tu Jiu should be the eldest one. The emperor asked him to choose one of the precious ladies. Tu Zhaoyi took out what happened in that year and asked the Huayang Prefecture for an explanation. Mrs. Tai had to agree. "Madam, what happened..." Aunt Dong said as soon as she saw the situation was wrong. In those days, she also knew something, and some things were not even clear to Mrs. Tai. "Shut up!" Mrs. Tai snapped at her, how could she turn over the old accounts at will. Mrs. Tai has said so clearly, but it''s not convenient for Tu Yuzhen to say anything more. She had to stand up and say goodbye: "Mrs. Tai, I''ll go back to talk to Mrs. Zhaoyi first." "Thank you, Miss nine!" Madam Tai said politely, and asked mammy Hong to send people to the gate. "Madame, it had nothing to do with the second young lady. The second young lady was not in good health. She could not marry the Marquis at all. Only Tu Taishi''s house would push her out and hide her eyes. At last, she would belong to us." See Tu Yuzhen leave, aunt Dong''s way of grievance. What happened in those days is right and wrong. It seems that Aunt Dong can''t say that. Even though there is a debt owed to the second lady in the prince Tu''s mansion, it has nothing to do with her. Why did Qin Xinrui provoke her to bear the consequences. As soon as she thought about this, she felt that there was no place for her anger. But she didn''t dare to mention the more secret things. She didn''t know how cruel she was. "Go down!" Too madam sits in front of the case, the facial expression is gloomy way. "Madam, maidservant and concubine..." Aunt Dong still wanted to talk, but she was pulled out by mammy Hong who came back with her sleeves. Aunt Dong would not like to, but when she saw Mrs. Tai''s cold face, she knew it was not appropriate at this time. She let mammy Hong pull out, and when she got out of the hospital, she held mammy Hong''s sleeve with her backhand: "mammy Hong, what''s the matter with Miss Tu Jiu? What''s the message for mother Zhaoyi? " Although she came late and didn''t hear anything else, she felt that things were not good. It seems that Miss Tu Jiu is still a key figure, otherwise, Tu Zhaoyi would not send her here. "Miss Tu Jiu I''m afraid the Emperor Marriage... " It was inconvenient for mammy Hong to speak completely, so she had to falter in a vague way. Although she would tell Aunt Dong some news from time to time, she was really looking for Mrs. Tai. "The emperor will give this Tu Jiu to the Marquis as his wife?" Aunt Dong''s eyes suddenly widened and she said in a hurry. "Auntie, if you have any good way, you can think of it yourself. I''m afraid the old slave can''t help you any more. The lady''s yard can''t be burned. The lady Zhaoyi will come here to worship her. Miss Tu Jiu is to convey the meaning of the lady Zhaoyi." The helpless way of mammy Hong. "Lady Zhaoyi is coming to worship her wife?" Aunt Dong''s face is gloomy. How could it happen that Tu Zhaoyi didn''t come to Huayang mansion for many years. Now when she was going to burn Qin Xinrui''s yard, she wanted to come to worship. Aunt Dong didn''t believe there was such a coincidence. "Yes, madam Zhaoyi specially asked Miss Tu Jiu to come and send a message." Mammy Hong nodded, and pulled aunt Dong''s hand off her cuff with one hand. "Aunt Dong, I will not be here with you. There must be something else on the madam''s side. I will go first." Finish saying also don''t care about Aunt Dong, turn around hurriedly to go to the hospital, only angry aunt Dong''s face is white, almost go up to hold her. But I also know that this is Mrs. Tai''s meditation Pavilion. It''s not a place where I can be the Lord. I have to bite my teeth and turn around to leave. Tu Zhaoyi can''t know this by chance. Someone must have passed in the news. But who passed it on? Wei Yue dance is not here. The two maids left by Wei Yue dance have been sent to the palace. Even if they get the news, they can''t pass it to the palace. No, she must find out who broke her good!And Tu Jiu, who would never let her enter the mansion, went to the cloister. Aunt dong thought about it and went directly to the study in the outer courtyard. She is going to find Hou ye and talk about Tu Jiu''s arrogant attitude. She clearly remembers that Hou Ye has no good feelings for Tu''s daughter. "Auntie, shall we go to the Marquis now?" Mother Dong walked two steps, looking at Aunt Dong''s direction, and asked in a hurry. "Well, I don''t know who I am when I want to be in charge of Huayang Prefecture. At the beginning, the daughter of Tu''s dizhi didn''t quit the marriage directly, and even some people died. It''s hard that now only one of the side branches is climbing up." Aunt Dong hates to say that she has kept the fruits for so many years and will soon mature, but in the last care, she will be picked. How can aunt Dong bear this tone. "Aunt, don''t go to the Marquis at this time. I heard something happened in the palace." Mammy Dong looked around and lowered her voice. She didn''t enter the room just now. She had a talk with a good woman in the yard of Mrs. Tai. She got a big news. She wanted to tell Aunt Dong. "What is it?" Aunt Dong asked casually. She didn''t think what happened in the palace was about herself. "I heard that the eldest lady was hurt by accident and hurt her arm." Mammy Dong chased after her for a few steps and said in a low voice, "the Marquis and the second Lord are discussing things in the study at this time. It''s really not suitable for you to pass this time, auntie." "What? Is princess shizifei hurt? " Aunt Dong''s steps stopped abruptly, and she turned to ask in amazement. "Yes, I haven''t inquired about all the details, but I heard it was hurt by someone by mistake, and it''s very serious. It''s related to miss four. It''s said that it''s a big trouble. The Marquis must have no intention to talk to her aunt." Said mammy Dong. "What''s up with the moon dance?" Aunt Dong turned her head and asked, "the one who she most wanted to have an accident was Wei Yue.". "I don''t know. I don''t think I heard about Miss Liu." Mother Dong shook her head, and then advised, "aunt, this time is really not suitable." "And Mr. Feng Shui?" At this time, aunt Dong also calmed down, knowing that she was stunned by the news that Miss Tu Jiu would marry to Huayang mansion, so she lost her temper. Something happened in the palace, and it was related to Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu. It was really inconvenient for me to go to the study at this time. "I live just outside the mansion. I wanted to wait for my wife''s yard to burn out before I could deal with it. Now..." "Deal with it directly!" Aunt Dong said coldly, since it is impossible to burn the garden, it is a disaster for the Fengshui master to stay. "Auntie, this geomancy gentleman is very prestigious." Mother Dong hesitated. "So what? It''s hard not to be used in the future... " Aunt Dong paused here, as if thinking of something with a bright eye. "Wait a moment, it''s still useful." "What did aunt think of?" Asked mammy Dong. "Go, let''s go back." Aunt Dong smiled smugly and went to her yard in a different direction. If nothing could be done, she could be another. Even though Tu''s daughter is noble, she won''t allow her to be Hou''s wife with her aunt Dong. Madam Hou''s position can only be her own. Since she secretly removed Qin Xinrui in that year, only herself can take the position of Madam Hou in Huayang. How about Tu Zhaoyi? She was the empress, but she didn''t become the Marquis of Huayang! "Let''s go back, miss!" Jinling accompanies Weiyue dance to stroll in the imperial garden at will, and looks at the way of the sky. The two of them have been out for a while. Originally, Wei Qiufu was invited to come out together. But Wei Qiufu said that she would have a good rest and only strolled in the evening, so only Wei YUEWU and Jinling came out. "Wait!" Wei Yue is sitting in an ambulatory. She stretches out her hand and shakes it in the air. She feels the wind blowing through the palm of her hand. "Miss, are we waiting for someone?" They''ve been around this place for quite a while. "Tell me, who am I waiting for?" For the Jinling moon dance also do not hide, take back the hand smile. "It should have something to do with Tu Zhaoyi. Before, the young lady asked the palace maid about where the lady lived. In the past, it should be possible to go to the place where the lady lived." Jinling thought for a moment and said, "but the lady asked how to get to the palace gate from here." "Isn''t it not that Miss Zhaoyi came to the palace of Lady Zhaoyi to find her way, but she wanted to go to the palace gate?" Jinling didn''t understand this. Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and her long eyelashes flashed. Tu Zhaoyi''s palace and the way to the gate of the palace were clear. If she went out from Tu Zhaoyi''s palace to the gate of the palace, it would be the only way "Hurry up, I''ll tell you about the Marquis''s mansion!" Suddenly, a woman''s voice and footsteps came from the corridor. There was more than one person listening to the footsteps. "Miss, please slow down. I can''t catch up with you. Lady Zhaoyi is not in a hurry to ask for your reply. What are you in a hurry?" The voice of the maid.Such a clear and crisp voice is rarely seen in the palace. I didn''t think it was a maid or a young lady. Although Wei YUEWU was stunned for a moment, she stood up at the sound, but didn''t return her head. She just took her eyes and motioned for the golden bell. She made a falling work. The golden bell immediately understood it. She stood behind Wei YUEWU and put on the sleeves of Wei YUEWU imperceptibly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Since the third princess took the initiative, she would naturally go to find Tu Zhaoyi. She must have discussed with Tu Zhaoyi about the affairs of Huayang Prefecture. This is the only way to go. I thought that Tu Zhaoyi was just a palace maid, but unexpectedly she was still a young lady. It was the one who Tu Zhaoyi intended to marry to his father. That was very good! Tu Yuzhen is in a good mood. Although she can''t understand Mrs. too much about her reaction, it doesn''t prevent her from understanding aunt Dong''s grievance. She is just a little aunt, but she''s really brave to turn the sky! However, Huayang Prefecture is too indulgent for an aunt. If you enter Huayang Prefecture, you will not let an aunt climb on your head and do whatever you want. You dare to burn the yard of the main room, which is too bold and futile. Because she hurried back to report to Tu Zhaoyi, Tu Yuzhen walked faster, turned around the corridor, and suddenly saw two people in front of her. She stopped, but didn''t know if it was because she suddenly saw herself. The young lady actually "plopped" and fell in front of her. It happened to be in her way. "How are you, miss?" The golden bell swooped over with a scream and helped to dance to the moon. "You How about the fall? " Seeing the pale face of Wei YUEWU, he felt that his spirit was not very good. Tu Yuzhen came up and asked. "I I Pain. " Wei Yue dance is supported by the golden bell, covering her waist, frowning at the same time, and a pair of pretty willow eyebrows are tightly frowned. "Miss, you should be careful. If you fall down again, something may happen. The Marquis sent you to the palace to pray with the third princess. If you do happen, you will be very sorry!" The golden bell supports Wei Yue and sits down at the fence in the corridor, rubbing her waist. Marquis? Is it to accompany the three princesses to pray for the mountains and rivers? Tu Yuzhen''s heart moved. "No problem, miss. Let''s go back!" The maid who followed her also came. Seeing the scene in front of her, she gently tugged at her sleeve and told her not to mind her own business. In this imperial palace, it''s better not to mind her own business as much as possible. Although Tu Yuzhen got the green eyes of Zhaoyi''s mother, she was very careful and didn''t make public because she was not Tu''s direct branch and her parents died. "Which young lady are you?" But this time Tu Yuzhen didn''t leave, and also went to the first two steps, carefully looking at the moon dance. The young lady in front of her eyes looks young. Under her long eyes, she has a pair of misty eyes. She is pure with some soft, delicate features and bleeding lips, all of which indicate her identity. It''s said in the palace that the sixth young lady of Huayang mansion is a pretty girl! But I heard that she was not in good health. Today, I heard that the third princess said that she fell down on the road and even fainted people directly. "Our miss is the six miss of Huayang Hou mansion. Who is this miss?" Jinling stood up and stopped in front of Weiyue''s body, and replied proudly. "Our young lady is Miss Tu''s ninth." The maid behind Tu Yuzhen also stands in front of Tu Yuzhen, holding her head. The identity of Tu''s daughter is enough for everyone to have a high look. Even though it is only a side branch, when it comes to sorting, it is not a general side branch woman. But, this Tu nine miss''s name, Jinling has not heard, so turn around to watch Wei Yue dance. Wei Yue also silently shook her head, indicating that she did not know. Tu Yuzhen pushes away the maid in front of her and sits down at the fence next to Weiyue dance. She says with a friendly smile: "I''m really sorry just now, because I''m in a hurry to report to mother Zhaoyi, so I''m in a hurry. I''m so sorry that I scared Miss Wei Liu." "No problem, just a little fall." Wei Yue also said with a polite smile. "I just came from the Houfu of Huayang. Because something happened in the Houfu of Huayang, I was in a hurry to report it to lady Zhaoyi." Tu Yuzhen''s smile. "Out What''s up? " Wei YUEWU''s face is startled. It''s about her family. If you care about her, it''s messy. Seeing what she said successfully attracted the attention of Miss Wei Liu, Tu Yuzhen was still very satisfied. She smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that you heard that you were going to burn the yard of Madam Huayang Hou, who died. I just stopped it!" Tu Yuzhen said lightly that the three princesses didn''t tell Wei YUEWU that they knew about it, so she didn''t know that Wei YUEWU had known about it. "Then How is it now? " Weiyue dance skilfully skips the part that she knows or doesn''t know, and asks the result directly. This tone sounds more urgent. Tu Yuzhen thinks that he can understand it. If someone wants to burn his mother''s yard, no one can calm down. "Fortunately, I went in time, otherwise the consequences would be real The firewood has been put up! " Tu Yuzhen shook her head and sighed, "it''s said that Huayang Hou''s wife used to be very liked by Huayang Hou, but she didn''t know that even the yard would be burned in the end." "Thank you, Miss Tu Jiu. Thank you, Madame Zhaoyi." Wei YUEWU stood up, brushed Tu Yuzhen and said thank you."You''re welcome, miss six. You fell just now. Let''s sit down and talk." Tu Yuzhen holds Wei YUEWU''s hand with a smile and signals her to sit down. Wei Yue sits down, but Liu Mei still frowns and looks at TU Yuzhen with a hesitant look. "Please tell me if Miss six has anything to say. Although I saw Miss six for the first time, I quite fell in love with her." Tu Yuzhen laughs and thinks that the moon dance is the identity of Huayang Hou''s daughter, so she can''t neglect it. It''s said that the most important daughter of Huayang Hou is the present Miss Wei Liu. Tu Yuzhen feels that she has to be courted. It''s safer to have her say something good for her and marry her to the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. "Tu Zhaoyi just said one word, and my grandmother listened to it and didn''t burn my mother''s yard any more?" Wei YUEWU looks at her, hesitates a lot, but still says it all. "I''m afraid miss six didn''t know that you, the Marquis of Huayang, owed us a life for Tu Fu!" Tu Yuzhen thinks it''s necessary to get closer to Wei Yue dance. Even if it''s a secret, she doesn''t think it''s important to please Wei Yue dance. The more secret it is, the closer it can be to the relationship between the two. "Owe tu your life?" Wei YUEWU stares at TU Yuzhen. She doesn''t know about it. Seeing the expression of Wei Yue dance, Tu Yuzhen felt very satisfied. After looking around, she did not see a figure around. She came up and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid miss six didn''t know that your father had a engagement with us, Tu Fu." My father and Tu family have a engagement. Now Wei YUEWU knows about it. But the person who made the engagement was Tu empress. So no one dares to mention it now. Can''t miss Tu Jiu dare to say it? There was a faint cold flash in the water eyes, but there was a kind of blankness on the face: "I I don''t know! " As a younger generation, she was hidden in the past. It''s normal that she didn''t know. "Your father and my second sister were engaged just for your mother. Later, they broke up their engagement. Later, the second sister was depressed. She was in poor health. After that, she fell ill. At last, she died like this." Tu Yuzhen sighed, "I saw her when I was a child. She was a talented woman." Depressed and dead? Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "that Miss Tu Er, how could it be like this at last?" "Yeah, no one thought that the second sister was deeply in love with Huayang Hou. After he and her got out of marriage, Huayang Hou fell in love with her. Although she also delayed a lot of time, she still couldn''t......" Tu Yuzhen sighed. "But why don''t I know at all?" Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. "The second elder sister was also the best of Tu''s girls. Tu''s girl''s reputation didn''t allow people to withdraw at will. But at that time, Huayang Marquis was not married by your mother. Even if the grand master tried hard, it would not be worth your father''s willful act. Finally, she retired, but Huayang Marquis also felt guilty, so she hid the previous marriage as much as possible Come, for fear of ruining the reputation of Tu''s daughter. " Tu Yuzhen said slowly. Wei YUEWU smiled and saw a cold flash in her eyes. Although Tu Yuzhen''s words were reasonable and reasonable, they seemed to explain everything, but intuitively she believed Yan Huaijing''s words more. Empress Tu should have been engaged to her father in those days, but in order to hide people''s eyes, she pushed this matter to the second young lady of Tu family. The second young lady should have been very weak, so Tu family didn''t engage her again. Even if someone checked after knowing this, they would only respect Yu Tu''s daughter more and more. The meaning in this is enough to make Wei Yue dance be surprised in the aftertaste. It was so deep that everyone thought that it would be a big secret when they knew it. But when they were dug out, they would only praise the red lady Tu er. They even thought that the Huayang Prefecture owed Tu a life. Tu''s daughter was indeed very chaste and affectionate. So no matter this matter, whether it comes to the surface or not, Tu''s reputation will not be affected, or even higher! This line is too deep to let everyone think that what they find now is the truth, and now it''s all out in the world? Is it really the way that Tu''s family raised themselves in order to make their daughter marry noble? This It''s really fascinating. Wei YUEWU''s mind wandered, suddenly thinking of a past event. He felt a strange move in his heart, but his face was slightly curious: "when he was in Meihua temple that day, he saw that the prince''s highness was also sacrificing a talented woman of Tu''s family. He said that the sacrificial day was the same as his mother''s day. Could it not be Miss Tu er?" That day, I only thought it was a reason for wentianyao. Now I find that it is a real thing, and it happens that it is the same day of sacrifice with my mother. Is there any other mystery in it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Here I don''t know. At that time, I was young and didn''t come to the owner''s house very much. " Hearing Wei YUEWU''s questions in such detail, Tu Yuzhen smiled bitterly and shook her head. For these things, she only knew about one thing, or what Tu Zhaoyi said. As for going back to the mansion, no one basically knew. She had also inquired about it. People outside didn''t even know that Hou Huayang had ordered relatives, let alone that he had ordered the second daughter of Tu''s family. "Is miss tu''er the daughter of chief Tu Wei Yue dances and turns to another simple question. "No, I heard..." Tu Yuzhen also hesitated when she said this, which she didn''t really understand. "Miss Tu Jiu, can''t you say that?" Wei Yue asked with a soft smile. The water eyes are clear and full of desire, which makes people feel better. "It''s not that I can''t say, but I heard that this second elder sister was not a legitimate branch before, as if It is because of this marriage that the identity of Miss Tu''s second daughter has been assigned. " Tu Yuzhen frowned. She couldn''t understand it. Tu''s daughter was often chosen as the legitimate branch because she was outstanding. But she once asked an old mother in the mansion privately, and said that the second sister came into being after Huayang Prefecture''s divorce. Before that, she was just a side branch of her own. When I was engaged, I was not a legitimate branch. When I was divorced, I became a legitimate branch. It''s hard not to say that I owe this second sister to you. But how can I become the original wife of the honorable Huayang Marquis as a collateral branch? Even if I was a side branch, the grand master promised that as long as I could book it to the Marquis of Huayang, my identity as Miss Tu Jiu would be officially written into the pedigree of the di branch. Since then, I am the di branch. Because the identity of the Marquis of Huayang, it''s impossible to marry a side branch daughter, even if it''s just a stephouse. "When did she become a legitimate branch?" Seeing Tu Yuzhen''s tangled appearance, Wei YUEWU asks after him. "OK It seems that after being divorced by the Marquis of Huayang... " Tu Yuzhen''s way, this matter really can''t be explained. As a Marquis of Huayang, how can I make an engagement with Tu''s side branch daughter? Even Tu Yuzhen, a Tu''s daughter, thinks it''s incredible. "Only after I got divorced from my father did I enter the clique?" Wei YUEWU raises his head, and the willow eyebrows are slightly raised. "Yes, this is what an old mother told me at a chance chance. My second sister is also a generation of talented women, but she ended up in such a situation. She died in obscurity, and several people know it." Tu Yuzhen sighed and stood up. "Miss Liu, I will not talk with you first. Lady Zhaoyi is still waiting for me to report back in the palace. I feel lucky when I see her today. If you are free later, I will come to chat with her. I will go to the palace to accompany her from time to time." Wei Yue dance also stood up with her, smiled and leaned over and saluted: "thank you very much, Miss Tu Jiu. Thank you very much, lady Zhaoyi!" Tu Yuzhen also returned the gift with a smile, because to reply to Tu Zhaoyi, he didn''t stay much and left in a hurry. "Miss..." Jinling is trying to speak, and is stopped by Weiyue dance. "Let''s go back, too!" The moon dance looked at the sky and said softly. The sky was already dark. It was time for dinner. "Yes, the maidservant took the young lady back." Jinling nodded, helped Weiyue dance knowingly, turned around and went to Chu Xiu palace. It was just an accident whether he saw it or not. When I returned to the Chu Xiu palace, it was not long before I sat down. The waiter brought me the dinner. After using the dinner, Mingyan came to urge them to go out to visit the orchid garden. After Jinling answers for Weiyue dance, she combs and washes for Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU sits in front of the dressing table and Ren Jinling takes care of her hair. She looks at herself in the mirror with no focus in her eyes. What Tu Yuzhen said is that there are too many hidden messages in it, so she not only fails to solve the doubts in her heart, but even makes her even more confused. Miss Tu Er is engaged to her father, and she is still depressed because of her divorce. But in fact, it''s empress who is engaged to her father, so it''s hidden. Is there the reason why Miss Tu ER was promoted to be Tu''s legitimate daughter because of her divorce? But why did miss Tu ER and her mother die on the same day, but they didn''t know whether the same day was really the same day of the same year or not. Was there any other connection? What do you mean in this? Is it hard not to become a mother''s death, and there are other hidden feelings? Because of the simple dress, Jinling quickly went to her to get dressed, and she finished her dress and went out of the door. Qiufu, the guard outside the door, was waiting there with a smile on her face. She wore a light blue pearly jacket with eight long skirts, a sachet of the same color around her waist, and a pink pearl pendant between her ears. It was both gorgeous and dignified. A Zan hairpin is hung on the black hair. The simple color and exquisite carving can attract people''s attention at first sight. The most important thing in the imperial palace is gold, silver and jewels. Only this kind of hairpin, which is made of pure natural wood color, is more and more magnificent."Six sisters, how are you? Can you go out for a walk? " Seeing Wei Yue dance out, Wei Qiufu steps forward and smiles. For Wei Qiufu''s regular meeting, Wei YUEWU is indifferent. In the afternoon, she went out by herself. Mingming told Wei Qiufu, she would ask if she could go out for a walk. "Fourth sister, I''m fine. Let''s go!" "Good!" Wei YUEWU pulls his broad sleeves and smiles. Her clothes are mostly plain. At present, this light and lotus color dress is also. It''s just the delicate hook edge on the corner and the little flowers that are a little too rich, but it adds a lot of delicacy and color to the whole dress. Plus her slim waist, delicate and delicate appearance. Those little flowers that are a little too thick and gorgeous are even more elegant. "Let''s go!" Wei Qiufu quietly takes back her jealous eyes. Wei YUEWU went out in the afternoon. Of course, she knew that she had a special rest for an afternoon because of the evening. But now it seems that her elaborate dressing did not take the lead. Instead, she felt like a close match with Wei YUEWU, which really made her uncomfortable. However, when she thought about her destination, Wei Qiufu''s eyes mocked again. No matter how powerful Wei YUEWU was, she could not be trampled on by herself at last. Her destination has always been under one person and above ten thousand people. There are many gorgeous women in the world, but there are only one who can compare with themselves. Wei Yandou can''t fight herself, Wei Yuejiao can''t fight herself, and Wei YUEWU can''t fight her At the gate of the Chu Xiu palace, it was so busy that several young ladies came out, looking like they wanted to walk at will. "Miss Wei VI!" Wei YUEWU can''t imagine someone calling her. She stops and turns around. "Where is Miss Wei Liu going?" From one side came Zhao ruo''e, with a maid, who wanted to hang out. "I have something to say to six younger sisters, so I''ll just walk away." Wei YUEWU has not answered yet. Wei Qiufu has already taken the lead and laughs. Wei YUEWU doesn''t answer. Her lips are slightly raised. Wei Qiufu is afraid of many bad things. "At first, you had something to do. Well, when Miss Wei Liu is free, come and sit in my room. I have something to tell you." Zhao ruo''e looked at Wei Qiufu on the other side, but she didn''t ask to follow him. "Well, Miss Zhao can come to my room if she has nothing to do." Wei YUEWU nodded and asked, looking at Zhao ruo''e''s light clothes, which were not suitable for Zhao ruo''e''s clothes. Moreover, Zhao ruo''e''s look is not right. The melancholy on her face is that she didn''t even look at a smile. It''s totally different from the way she used to show off. "Well, come when you are free!" Zhao ruo''e nodded. "Six sisters, let''s go!" Wei Qiufu said to Wei Yue, "elder sister''s side..." She didn''t finish saying that, but she let several young ladies who had followed them in the same direction stop. Wei fengyao''s affairs were very noisy. Even these young ladies who had no hands in the palace now know that Princess Nan''an was injured by mistake. Moreover, we can''t find out who hurt her by mistake. Since the two sisters of Huayang Prefecture want to talk about this, they are naturally inconvenient to follow. They have to avoid suspicion. "Four elder sisters, what''s the situation of elder sister now?" Since Wei Qiufu took the initiative to mention it, Wei YUEWU naturally asked about Wei fengyao. "There is no danger of her life now." Wei Qiufu sighed, "at that time, the eldest sister was so careless that she went to give it to those aristocratic sons..." That is to say, the reason why this happened is that Wei fengyao can''t help himself. None of the aristocratic sons is easy to provoke. Since it''s Wei fengyao who can''t help herself, it has nothing to do with Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu thinks that this reason can be justified and explained by herself. "Four elder sisters, will elder sister hate you?" But Wei YUEWU didn''t let her go as she wished. She smiled and asked in a soft and curious voice. "No, it really has nothing to do with me. The eldest uncle also said that the eldest sister sent it to me." Wei Qiufu shook her head and hurriedly explained that there was a trace of complacency in her eyes. At that time, she deliberately made such a big move that she wanted her uncle to stand on her side and talk. With the testimony of the eldest uncle, no matter the second uncle or the grandmother, they would not be embarrassed. Even if Wei fengyao said something, they could not do anything about themselves. "Four elder sisters, elder sister doesn''t seem to be a reasonable person. If elder sister uses the Nanan palace to force the Huayang mansion..." Wei moon dance glanced at Wei Qiufu. Her eyes were quiet, which meant something. Wei Qiufu, who said this, was smart and trembled subconsciously. She shook her head and smiled: "how can it be? Even though the Nanan palace is powerful, it doesn''t necessarily have a strong influence on our Huayang mansion. Our identity as the legitimate daughter of the Huayang mansion is not much lower than that of the Nanan prince princess!" "No less than the princess of Nan''an?" Wei Yue can''t help exclaiming in amazement. She looks at Wei Qiufu in amazement. The Nanan palace is of royal blood. No matter how powerful the Huayang mansion is, it''s just a minister. This Is that what it means? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 When she found out her mistake, Wei Qiufu immediately remedied: "in the family of the capital, our Huayang Prefecture is also in the front row, with the eldest uncle and the second uncle on top, even the royal family will not look down on us. Six younger sisters, if we don''t say that, tomorrow we can go to see the eldest sister?" "Yes, but..." The moon dance pondered for a while, raised the water Mou of Ying move, "four elder sisters are not afraid of elder sister regardless of reason, blame you wrongly?" This question is rooted in Wei Qiufu''s heart. Others don''t know it. But she knows that Wei fengyao will hate her. When Wei fengyao pulls herself at that time, she tries to drag Wei fengyao for a while, so Wei fengyao will hate her. "If it''s weird, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Her face light way, the vision falls in front not far away orchid garden place, so no matter how, tonight had better crown prince''s highness can appear in orchid garden. There is still only one gatekeeper in the orchid garden. After seeing Weiyue dance and weiqiufu several times, I don''t ask what I want to do now. I''ll let it go. Two people step into the quiet orchid garden, under the night, the orchids are half unfolded, in bud, or slightly curled and half covered, all showing some elegance. As soon as I step into the orchid garden, I feel as if it''s spring day. The whole atmosphere is warm and different from winter. The wind blows, the fragrance of flowers blows, and a half covered full moon in the sky. It''s really elegant. As they talked, they went inside. It was still that day''s journey. Since weifengyao took them to the orchid garden, the journey was basically the same. It was always the corridor with the same orchid, with light colors. "Six sister, let''s have a rest." Wei Qiufu went to the corridor and stopped. "Good!" Wei YUEWU stepped back a few steps, far away from the pile of deciduous orchids. She knew that she was not healthy and easily affected by the colorless and tasteless fragrance of flowers. "Six younger sisters, can you see if someone is coming over there?" Wei Qiufu suddenly asked at the door of a moon cave in surprise, with a look of astonishment. Wei YUEWU looks back and looks at it for a few eyes before turning around in a daze: "is the fourth elder sister wrong? Where is anyone?" "Oh, well, it seems that I was wrong!" Wei Qiufu also opened her eyes and looked at the other side for a few times. Then she felt her head helplessly. "No one is better. Six younger sisters, let''s go to the back to have a look." , when she finished, she first stood up, saw her get up, and Wei YUEWU also stood up. She waited until she passed her body, then she turned around to catch up with her. But the corner of her eye swept the pile of fallen leaves orchids. The moon was quiet and bright. Under the moonlight, a light white thing fell on the edge of a basin of fallen leaves orchids. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it. Like the last time, Wei Qiufu threw a thing out while distracting herself, but the last time Wei YUEWU didn''t care. Only when she was walking, she saw that Wei Qiufu had gone to the pile of deciduous orchids, picked up something, and quickly stuffed it into the sleeve, so this time she kept her heart. It turns out that it wasn''t picked up by Wei Qiufu, it was thrown out before The two men turned around the corridor, went out to the moon cave behind, and turned to a small rockery behind. There is also a basin of orchids in the rockery. The varieties are not single and the arrangement is very unique. The rockery is more and more ancient and looks like a real cliff. Weiyue dance can''t help but lament that every plant and tree here takes special efforts. Under the moonlight, people feel more and more creative. "Six younger sister, you look here first. I''ll go up and have a look." Wei Qiufu said with a smile. "Good!" Wei Yue is observing an orchid at the foot of the rockery, and nods his head. See Wei Yue dance didn''t notice himself, Wei Qiufu secretly happy, make a look at Mingyan, go up alone. The rockery is not big, and there are not many steps. It''s a coincidence that we can see the corridor. At this time, no one is coming, but we can see that there''s a light not far away. We can''t help but be surprised and happy. Wei fengyao said that it''s impossible for anyone to come to the orchid garden at this time except the prince. The orchid garden was the beloved place of the crown prince. All the concubines in the palace knew that even if there were concubines, they could not come here at will. Especially the place was connected with the East Palace of the crown prince. All the concubines knew to avoid suspicion. When Wei fengyao was married, Wang Shizi of Nan''an asked for the prince''s favor. Because Wei fengyao couldn''t go into the palace all the time, the prince allowed her and occasionally came to appreciate orchids. However, they had to enter from the side door of the Chu Xiu palace. After several times, the palace keeper knew the Nanan Prince''s concubine. Because the Empress Dowager was very fond of Nanan prince, the palace people also looked up at Wei fengyao. This time, when Wei fengyao brought two more sisters, they opened their eyes and closed their eyes. In any case, it''s just a few days. It''s impossible to do anything. You can send a favor to the Nanan palace and the Huayang mansion. Why not do it. Therefore, there are two people, Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU, who can enter the orchid garden for special treatment."Fourth sister, what''s the view above? I''ll come and have a look. " After watching the orchids below, Wei Yue wants to go up the steps with her skirt, but is stopped by Mingyan. "Miss six, it''s windy on the top. If you go up, you''ll hurt yourself. Our miss will come down immediately. You''d better take a rest below." Mingyan''s care on the face, but his body happened to be blocked at the step, so it''s impossible for two people to go up the small step. "Is it windy up there?" Wei YUEWU looks up at Wei Qiufu on the top with a puzzled face, as if she is weighing whether to go up or not. "It''s a little big. I''ll come down first." Wei Qiufu is afraid of the bad things of Wei Yue dance, but also afraid of the inspection of Wei Yue dance. She looks like she wants to walk down because of the strong wind. Wei YUEWU retreats and waits for Wei Qiufu to come down. "Six sisters, how about we go back? Last time, we didn''t leave many places and didn''t see more orchids. I heard that there are so many kinds of orchids in this place. They are really unique. " Wei Qiufu suggested. This is to send their own away? Wei YUEWU sneers at the bottom of her heart, but her face doesn''t show. She nods: "four elder sisters, let''s go and have a look." The two men walked back together, further and further away from the cloister and rockery Wen TIANYAO is a little upset. He follows the waiter with the lantern on his back. He walks at will. His eyebrows are locked. What happens in the daytime is very strange. The assassin appeared inexplicably, but also came and went without a trace. Unexpectedly, he came and found nothing, which made Wen TIANYAO angry. But he also knew that if those sons of the world had done this, the people on his side would not be easy to find out. But he couldn''t figure out what those people wanted to do, why they had to work so hard and fight so hard, which was not consistent with their daily life, so for a while, he couldn''t determine whether these people did it or not. I don''t know about the assassin, but the affairs of Princess Nan''an must have something to do with those people, but I can''t find out who''s head. There were many bodyguards at that time, who said they shot right, but Princess Nan''an was clearly shot. Because it''s inconvenient to move, she is still in the palace at this time. These two things are strange and seem to have nothing to do with each other, but Wen TIANYAO thinks that there must be a connection in them. It seems that tomorrow, he has to ask the Nanan prince princess. These people will not shoot her for no reason, and she will always offend one of them. That''s the way! But in order to avoid suspicion, we should bring more talents. When he came to the familiar corridor, the waiter bowed aside respectfully. Wen TIANYAO sat down and looked at the pile of fallen leaves orchids. He thought it was more than before, but it was more than half. He couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t know who had heard that he liked the orchids. He had brought all the blooming fallen leaves orchids in the orchid garden here. Glancing over the deciduous orchid, I suddenly found a trace of strange. I stood up at will, walked over and squatted down to pick up the objects on the ground. It turned out to be a pad, a very ordinary looking pad. In fact, such a pad didn''t cause too many accidents. If it was dropped on the street outside, it would not stir up a stir. No matter who dropped it or who found it, they would not care. Because this pad is really ordinary to the extreme, but also rough to the extreme. A rough cloth pad with only a little lock on the edge. It looks like the woman who locks the edge is not very skilled. She just locks it for a while, and even can see some thread pulled out. It''s amazing that such a piece of cloth appears in the palace, where beautiful clothes and exquisite embroidery can be seen everywhere. Seeing clearly, Wen TIANYAO''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person became cold and fierce. "Your Highness, but something?" The attendant who had been following him all the time noticed that his momentum had changed. He immediately asked with concern. Wen TIANYAO didn''t speak, but still carefully looked at his handkerchief. His face was cold and full of anger. The handkerchief was also pinched tighter and tighter. He said angrily, "go and take the handkerchief from my study!" "Pa A PA? " The waiter was unable to respond for a moment and faltered. "It''s the coarsest piece of cloth!" Wen TIANYAO said coldly, it''s hard to hide his anger at the thought that someone would use that pad. It''s a past that he feels guilty about now. Unexpectedly, someone can turn up such a past. Sure enough, it''s not just Yan Huaijing who wants to deal with himself. There are still people in the palace who are plotting against themselves in secret. Otherwise, how can they know about it! "Yes, I do!" At the sight of Wen TIANYAO''s anger, the internal servant immediately thought of it. He quickly put down the lantern in his hand, turned around and ran back. How could he not know the veil that his Highness has always attached great importance to. When the waiter left, the cloister was quiet. Wen TIANYAO still squatted and looked at the handkerchief. He turned it carefully. His eyes were more and more fierce. If it was the one he collected, his whole East Palace would be cleaned. A little dizzy, but some can''t squat. Wen TIANYAO wants to stand up, but he can''t stand for a while. He leans back heavily, and even knocked over several basins of fallen leaves orchids, then fell heavily at the side of several pots of orchids www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Six younger sisters, the orchid garden is so big. How can we go to see it separately? When we come back tomorrow, we will all go to places we haven''t been to today?" Wei Qiufu suggested. Wei Yue dances lightly and turns her head and eyes slightly. Seeing Wei Qiufu''s face showing a trace of anxiety, her lips are slightly hooked, she says quietly, "OK!" "Then I will go this way, and six sisters will go that way!" See Wei Yue dance no doubt, Wei Qiufu is very happy, reach out and point to the front of a moon cave way. Wei YUEWU nodded and walked forward with the golden bell. When Wei YUEWU disappeared at the entrance of the moon cave, Wei Qiufu turned around in a hurry and told Mingyan, "do you remember the way just now?" In order to be afraid that Weiyue dance will be easy to find the place, weiqiufu specially made a circle. "Don''t worry, young lady. I remember all the way." Mingyan nodded her head. She wrote it down deliberately. "Let''s go back!" Wei Qiufu said, so Mingyan took Wei Qiufu back to the original road. In the cloister, Prince Wen TIANYAO faints in the flowerpot of the orchid, motionless. "Come on!" The scene in front of her was amazing, but Wei Qiufu was ready to call Mingyan to come. They helped Wen TIANYAO from the ground and supported a corridor far away from the fallen leafy orchid. "Your Highness, Prince, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!" Wei Qiufu asks Mingyan to hold Wen TIANYAO and sit down. Wen TIANYAO must be a man of martial arts. He woke up quietly and looked at the lotus flower face in front of him. But he couldn''t remember who it was. He touched his blunt head and frowned. "At last, your highness, you are awake." Wei Qiufu looks relieved. "Miss Wei Si?" Wen TIANYAO recognized Wei Qiufu at this time. "Yes, your highness, how could you have fainted there alone, but what happened? How come you don''t even have a server around you? " Wei Qiufu looked around and asked softly. "Why are you here?" Wen TIANYAO looks at Wei Qiufu suspiciously. He doesn''t blame him for suspecting that, from childhood to adulthood, those ladies of the aristocratic family have met each other countless times. How can they not know what they mean. "Before, my elder sister once took us to come and walk by. Just now six younger sisters invited me to come and have a rest. Something happened during the day. Our sister also has some private rooms to talk about." Seems to think of the day, Wei Qiufu eyes a red, slightly lowered his head, a face of grievances. Wen TIANYAO had already known that Wei Qiufu wanted to hang himself during the day, and his eyes fell on Wei Qiufu''s slightly lowered pink neck, and his suspicion in his eyes dropped a little. "How about Miss Wei VI?" "Six younger sister just was still there, later said to go to the back to see, and I separated." Wei Qiufu took a pad to wipe his eyes and asked with concern, "I walk alone, it''s not interesting, so I turned back. Unexpectedly, I saw his highness dizzy here. What happened to his highness?" In other words, if it wasn''t Wei Qiufu, the prince would have fainted at the orchid. "Nothing, thank you very much, Miss Wei Si!" Wen TIANYAO felt his head and felt that it was very clear now, but he didn''t know where the sudden dizziness came from. Head slightly a low, happen to see their hands of the pad, the eyes color more and more quiet cold up. "You''re welcome, your highness. I''ll find someone to have a rest here." Wei Qiufu said, turning around as if to go. This kind of behavior has the meaning of avoiding suspicion, but it makes Wen TIANYAO have some good feelings. Compared with those girls who desperately push themselves in front, Wei Qiufu''s move is a lot better. "No need for miss four. The waiter will be right here." Wen TIANYAO''s voice became more and more gentle, and he also re examined Miss Wei Si who was bound to enter her own east palace. The dress is not very public, and there are few ornaments on the head. There is only a delicate hairpin, but it attracts people''s eyes. It looks elegant and dignified. Compared with the general gold and silver, it''s more sincere and pleasing to the eyes, because it''s full of fancy clothes and wants to cling to its young ladies. In particular, her explanation just now shows that she didn''t come alone. It was a real accident that she met herself. If she hadn''t, she might have fainted on the ground. So to speak, Wei Qiufu is her own life-saving benefactor. "Then It''s inconvenient to disturb your highness. Please leave first. " Wei Qiufu seemed to hesitate for a moment, but she still left with good manners, as if she didn''t want to stay more in order to avoid suspicion. "No problem." Wen TIANYAO shook his head, put the rough handkerchief in his arms, and said calmly, "wait for the waiter to come and ask your maid to find Miss six. Lan Yuan is bigger, so late, it''s easy to get lost." "Maybe six younger sisters are really lost. I just turned twice. I don''t know why they all turn here. But fortunately, I turned out. Otherwise, I won''t see your highness faint here." Weiyue dance has been good as the flow, and she says with a smile. In her heart, however, she was inexplicably angry. Why did she think that the prince was concerned about the moon dance? With what Weiyue dance did nothing, you can get the prince''s attention, and you take great pains to get the prince''s attention in the end!Since Weiyue dance came to Beijing, everything has gone wrong. The reason is not because of Weiyue dance. As soon as she thinks about this, weiqiufu feels hateful. Wei Qiufu didn''t know that the moon dance she hated was at the rockery where she stood before, looking at this side. The rockery is in a good position. Standing on the top, you can see the corridor below, and the corner of the rockery is protruding, which covers a part of the people. Looking down from the top, you can see it really, but looking up from the bottom, you can''t see it clearly. Besides, there is a light below. It''s early when Wei YUEWU turns back, but it happens that Wei Qiufu helps Wen TIANYAO to sit down at the fence on one side. Mingyan knows the way, but Jinling knows the way better than her. But she got the order of Weiyue dance, and didn''t go back to the corridor, but went to the rockery. "Miss, how does the fourth miss know that the prince will faint here?" Looking at the scene below, Jinling asked incomprehensibly. Wei Qiufu''s appearance, how to see it, has been known for a long time. Wei YUEWU''s face was slightly cold and alienated in the slight moonlight, but her face was heavy. She always suspected that there was someone behind Wei Qiufu, but there was no real evidence. That''s what she felt in Meihua nunnery, but now it''s more and more certain. There is someone behind Wei Qiufu! Otherwise, no matter what reason Wen TIANYAO fainted, it could not be done by Wei Qiufu''s ability, nor by Wei fengyao. Wei fengyao, even though it is convenient to walk in the palace under the influence of the Nanan palace, is not sure about the prince. The prince of a country actually faints and there is no one around him. This is a bit mysterious. If the malicious people know it, they will be in danger of life. But such a thing happened to Wei Qiufu, and Wei Qiufu''s previous behavior also explained it. It''s not occasionally. Since it''s not accidental, it''s a plot. Such a plot can almost kill the prince, which makes Wei YUEWU surprised. Who is Wei Qiufu after all, and why does she have such strength? What''s the plan? "Jinling, do you think if there is an assassin coming, can you kill the prince directly?" Wei Yue''s face was heavy and slowly. "Certainly!" The golden bell was reminded, and his face became heavy The fourth lady is also too powerful! " "She''s got a lot of powers." Wei YUEWU nodded and became more alert to Wei Qiufu. In fact, it should not be said that Wei Qiufu has a broad mind, but that the person behind her has a broad mind. "Miss, shall we go down?" From their position, they can see clearly, but they can''t hear if they want to hear them. However, it seems that the following two talk very happily. "OK, let''s go down!" Wei Yue raises her eyes and looks at a figure not far away. It''s an internal servant. She is coming here in a hurry. She should be looking for Wen TIANYAO. Jinling helps Weiyue dance down the rockery and walks forward at will. Then he meets Mingyan who is looking for her. Seeing that Weiyue dance is still lingering in the original place, Mingyan takes a sigh of relief and goes forward: "six miss, our Miss has been looking for you for a long time. Come with me soon." "Where is the fourth elder sister?" Wei Yue asked quietly as she followed Ming Yan. "Our young lady went away for a while. When she was tired, she went back to the previous place to have a rest. Then she asked her maid to look for miss six, but she couldn''t find it. She was really in a hurry." Mingyan explained. "What happened to sister four?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and his lips were cold. Wei Qiufu did not miss a step of her calculation. So take yourself with you. It means that her meeting with Wen TIANYAO is totally accidental. She didn''t save Wen TIANYAO with intention. It''s a pity that there was a sketch of fallen leaves orchid in her room. Such a sketch, even though it can''t explain anything, will make people suspect. How could the prince be so accessible When Ming Yan followed him to the corridor, Wen TIANYAO and Wei Qiufu were still talking. The atmosphere was good. They asked and answered each other, and Wei Qiufu raised her face from time to time. Listen to the voice behind, Wei Qiufu looks back and sees Wei Yue dance behind Mingyan. She stands up abruptly and takes two steps excitedly. She holds Wei Yue''s hand and looks worried: "six sisters, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t seen you, so I''ll come back here and wait for you! " Wei Qiufu''s words are very vague, but they are all the words before her. As for Wei YUEWU, Wei Qiufu also believes that her words are water tight. Even if Weiyue dance is smart, it''s impossible to guess that it''s all designed by itself. But the next moment, Wei Qiufu''s smile is rigid on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Four elder sisters are still here? I''ve known that I''ve come here before, and I''ve seen four elder sisters wandering here! " Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. "Maybe Six younger sisters read wrong, I just come here There was a flash of anger in Wei Qiufu''s eyes. She could be sure that Wei YUEWU didn''t know her plan this time. She said that she saw her wandering here and didn''t leave. It was clear that Wei YUEWU couldn''t see her close to the prince, so she said something suspicious. Although she knew that Wei YUEWU was flustered, there was no strong evidence at this time, so she could only bite her teeth secretly. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes are deep, a little more confused, but he doesn''t speak. "I Maybe I''m wrong! " It seems to find out that Wei Qiufu''s eyes are not happy. Wei Yue''s lips turn and his expression is innocent. He doesn''t get involved with Wei Qiufu any more. Turn around and come to Wen TIANYAO. Yingying bows: "see your royal highness prince!" "How is Miss Wei Liu?" Wen TIANYAO waved, smiled and asked gently. "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK." Wei Yue dance knew that what he asked was about his own dizziness before. He stood straight and replied quietly. Wen TIANYAO looks up and down at Wei YUEWU again: "although it''s not a big problem, it''s mainly about rest." "Yes, your highness!" Wei Yue said in a soft voice, describing that he was not humble or arrogant, but he didn''t follow TIANYAO''s words and just stood quietly. Wen TIANYAO can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU didn''t answer, and the scene suddenly became quiet. "Your Highness, since six younger sisters are back, we will go first. Six younger sisters are not in good health, so we should give priority to rest!" Wei Qiufu had to smile and get up to play. Wei YUEWU''s body quietly dodged Wei Qiufu''s back, and his eyes fell on an internal attendant behind Wen TIANYAO. The internal attendant slightly bent and stood with his head bowed, his hands stretched out in his sleeve, as if holding something, but he could not see anything from the outside. Before I saw the waiter coming back from afar, the things in the sleeve should have been brought by him, but they haven''t been given to Wen TIANYAO yet. What is it that makes Wen TIANYAO so anxious that he even lets the waiter go back alone and leave him alone. Shuimou turns to weiqiufu from the waiter. This thing should be related to weiqiufu, or she can''t support herself, so it happens here. "Well, go back and have a rest!" Wen TIANYAO nodded. He would have something to worry about. He didn''t want to say to them, "thank you very much, Miss Wei Si, today." This is to show that Wen TIANYAO has kept himself in mind. Wei Qiufu is very satisfied and behaves more and more dignified and calm. She smiles and leaves with Wei YUEWU. So they went out to the hospital together. Looking at the two men leaving with the maid, Wen TIANYAO''s face is cold: "is the PA still there?" "Yes, your highness!" The Chamberlain took the veil out of his sleeve and handed it respectfully. Wen TIANYAO takes the handkerchief from the waiter, takes out a piece of handkerchief and compares it carefully. In such a contrast, the two pads are slightly different. Although they are also made of rough pads, they are obviously not made by the same person in terms of the material of the pads or the lock edge. Not alone! Wen TIANYAO slightly droops his eyes, the bottom of his eyes is deep, and his fingers slightly clench two handkerchiefs. Although these two handkerchiefs are different, who knows about that? Who will take advantage of such a thing and who will benefit from it? He has been in the deep palace for a long time, and he doesn''t understand that if things don''t start, they will never start. Of course, the pad appeared in the vicinity of deciduous orchid without any reason, and Wen TIANYAO was wary of it. He was always strong, and how could he be dizzy on the ground without any reason. If an assassin comes at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, this person should not come for his own life, but if not for his own life, what is it for? The means of the mother''s mother''s mother is always fierce. In those days, I sent someone to check it later. I didn''t even have a living mouth. Who knows about this veil! And there are only a few people around me who know that their loyalty is not to be doubted. "Tomorrow morning, send someone to check their rooms!" Wen TIANYAO looks up and falls into the dark night. This is where Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU go. Tomorrow morning, all the people in Chu Xiu palace will go with the three princesses to pray for blessings. There is no one left in the room. "Yes, I know!" The waiter nodded, not surprised at all. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu break up at the door of the house and enter their own rooms. Jinling takes a dry towel to dry the long washed hair for Wei YUEWU. "Miss, miss four, is this to please the prince?" The golden bell is stirring and talking to the moon dance."Yes, and she did." Think of just all the way over, Wei Qiufu''s face full of excitement, Wei Yue dance smile, Prince is so easy to calculate. As long as there is a little mistake, the good feeling will be greatly reduced, and there will be doubts in the bottom of my heart. "Then what? It seems that the prince''s Royal Highness has been more gentle with miss four. After that, if you enter the prince''s mansion, you will have a much higher share. At that time, miss four will surely step on miss four. " Jinling worried, Wei Qiufu''s scheming more surprised Jinling than other girls. No matter Wei Yan or the present Wei Yuejiao, there are traces to be found. However, this Miss Wei Si is constantly changing, which makes the Jinling, who was born in dark Wei, feel elusive. Moreover, this Miss Wei Si seems to be too intelligent. "It''s not so easy to get the trust of his royal highness." Wei YUEWU smiles a little, if there is a way to point. If Wei Qiufu successfully attracted Wen TIANYAO''s attention and affection, then his sudden words also successfully aroused Wen TIANYAO''s suspicion. Since there is doubt, no matter who is going to check, even a little bit of clues may destroy Wei Qiufu''s careful planning. The picture of deciduous orchid drawn by himself is now hidden in Wei Qiufu''s book case. "When you went to return the book, did you do what I said?" Wei Yue asked, looking at the golden bell in the mirror. She didn''t ask one thing after another in detail. "The maid said that the variety of orchids in it is really complete. The maid said that the young lady likes it very much and wants to raise some orchids. But there are not many people who know about orchids in the mansion, so the fourth young lady occasionally teases and asks the steward if he can send the flower Manual of this orchid to the young lady. The steward is very difficult. Now the orchid garden is such a book." Jinling thought for a moment and said that she was going to ask for the orchid manual, but she didn''t want to arrive at last. Of course, such orchid manual can''t be arrived casually. The young lady just expressed her love for orchids, but she was not familiar with it. The book is returned first, and the flower appreciation accident is later. With this order, the suspicion of oneself will be reduced a lot, while that of Wei Qiufu will be increased a lot. Wen TIANYAO has such a thing. Wei YUEWU doesn''t think that he can''t check himself. Even if he is just passing by at will, his royal highness will let people check it occasionally. Facts speak louder than arguments, and the Royal people are more suspicious. After drying the hair, Wei YUEWU went to bed. He had no words all night. He still accompanied the three princesses in the morning to pray for blessings. But this time, those aristocrats didn''t seem to come. They didn''t see any people or things related to them. The third princess is still very attentive to Weiyue dance. However, Miss Zhao ruo''e didn''t know why. She was scolded by the person sent by the queen. She was afraid that Miss Zhao ruo''e would get rid of her status as the third princess to accompany her. She knelt down and begged for mercy. Because this matter has nothing to do with oneself, Wei Yue dance just looked at slightly, then went back to Chu Xiu palace together with the people. "Miss, someone has checked!" Jinling stood at the door, watching one of his hair slide on the ground, lowering his voice and dancing to Weiyue. This morning, when she left, she put such a hair around the door frame. As long as she pushed the door open, it would fall off. Now it has fallen on the ground, obviously someone has come. Wei YUEWU nodded her head. Actually, she didn''t feel surprised. It''s necessary for Wen TIANYAO to check. If he doesn''t, he won''t be the prince of the royal family. At the push of the door, the black hair that had been clamped before fell on the edge of the door frame. Wen TIANYAO has sent people to check himself, so Wei Qiufu, who is more suspected than himself, should also check. That picture should be in Wen TIANYAO''s place now. The lips are silent. Wei Qiufu calculates Wen TIANYAO. Then, let''s see what Wen TIANYAO thinks! But no matter what, Wei Qiufu can''t get Wen TIANYAO''s greater trust. Suspicion, even if it''s just a small one, sometimes doesn''t need any evidence. In fact, she also wondered how Wei Qiufu calculated Wen TIANYAO, but now she would rather things go in a different direction than Wei Qiufu expected I want to step on myself, use myself several times, and sacrifice my superior Wei Qiufu. If she is superior, she will never spare herself! Painting, indeed, was spread in front of Wen TIANYAO''s book case, and there was another orchid flower manual on the side. If Wei YUEWU was here, he would surely find that the flower roll of this orchid was the one she had returned before. It''s delivered with the painting. Of course, there''s something to do. The two pairs of flowers are basically the same, but they are slightly different. When they are careful, they can be seen. Wen TIANYAO makes a careful comparison, and his lips are a bit deep: "go, send the prepared gift to Miss Wei Si!" "Now, your highness?" The waiter asked, not knowing why. Since you have found that Miss Wei Si is in doubt, how can your highness send gifts to Miss Wei Si in a big way."Since she wants my thanks, how can I lose faith and double the gift I originally prepared!" Wen TIANYAO said with a sneer, put down the painting in his hand and walked to the window with his back. The air outside the window is cold and cold. It''s cold in winter. But what''s colder is his heart. As long as he thinks of that pad, Wen TIANYAO feels that the whole heart is cold. At that time, he was still a little boy''s own, how to face the bloody place That pad fell into the blood of that place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 He couldn''t find out what happened in those days. Since Wei Qiufu was involved in it, he was not polite. Even for the sake of that person, Wei Qiufu might be released in the end, but now he doesn''t plan to let go! "What, your Royal Highness has awarded Miss Wei Si?" "Yes, just now, several palace maids and internal servants went there and all they held were gifts." "Why did it go to Miss Wei Si alone?" "I don''t know. It seems that Miss Wei Si has done her royal highness a great favor!" In the cloister of the Chu Xiu palace, several young ladies of the aristocratic family murmured in a low voice. Just then, they saw the man from the prince''s East Palace giving a gift to Wei Qiufu. The prince will give a gift to a young lady of a family, which has never happened before. As long as I think of the meaning behind this honor, no one will calm down. One by one, I can''t hide the grudge in my heart. It''s natural to speak sour. However, Zhao ruo''e sat on one side with a pale face. Her eyes were dazed and her mind was uncertain. She didn''t get involved in the topic of other young ladies at all. "Miss! Miss! " Her maid pushed her gently. "Let''s go!" Zhao ruo''e returned to her senses and stood up with determination. "Miss, where shall we go?" Asked the maid, uneasily. "Go to Miss Wei VI!" Zhao ruo''e looked up at the distance and said, biting her teeth. In any case, she had to make it clear. Even if the three princesses attached great importance to the moon dance, the position of Huayang Marquis was high and powerful, she could not just do that. "Miss, the third princess didn''t let you..." The maid murmured. "Go!" Zhao ruo''e said coldly, she can''t wait to die. She has to figure out the things before she can think of the countermeasures. Seeing that Zhao ruo''e is determined, the maid dare not say anything more, so she has to trot a few steps to keep up with Zhao ruo''e. At Wei Qiufu''s door, several palace people are respectfully leaving. From the open door, you can see that the table in the outer room is full of gifts. Wei Qiufu took Mingyan to the gate of the eastern palace and gave a solemn gift: "thank you for your Majesty''s reward!" "Yes, miss four. I have to congratulate them!" The head waiter laughed and said that the behavior was more deferential. The gift of the prince''s highness represents not only the reward of the prince, but also the love of the prince''s Highness for a young lady who is about to enter the east palace. Moreover, the love is more and more rare before weiqiufu enters the east palace. At first, we didn''t have any idea about this Miss Wei Si''s entrance to the east palace. Anyone could see that the prince was not satisfied with Wei Qiufu. After that, he even carried Yang Yuyan to be a concubine, but he didn''t express anything to Wei Qiufu. The meaning in this is enough to make people in the East Palace despise Miss Wei Si who has not yet entered the east palace. But now no one dares to look down upon this Miss Wei Si. She can get the favor of her Royal Highness Prince in the East Palace, which in itself represents a rising star. Besides, the prince is also the prince of a country. When the prince gets on the treasure, there are thousands of possibilities for the beloved lady in the future. Therefore, the interior attendant dare not offend Wei Qiufu or even flatter her. It seems that the date for Miss Wei Si''s name and share is not long, but it can be seen that her royal highness attaches so much importance to her now, and that Miss Wei Si''s name and share will not be low. "Thank you very much, grandpa!" Wei Qiufu said with a shy smile, but the look on her face hesitated for a moment, as if she had something to say, and she didn''t say it for a while. "What else can miss Wei Si do?" Which one of the people in the palace is not exquisite. Seeing Wei Qiufu''s appearance, he was eager to please Wei Qiufu''s servant. "Yesterday, it was the prince and his highness who met with six younger sisters, but I don''t know why his highness only rewarded me, but didn''t......" Wei Qiufu didn''t say anything, but her eyes fell on the closed door of Wei Yue dance. She wanted to speak for Wei Yue dance very much. "I don''t know about this slave. Maybe Miss Wei Liu doesn''t like the eyes of the prince!" The waiter''s eyes also fell at the gate of Weiyue dance, and the eyes twinkled for a moment. I can''t imagine that the two young ladies of Huayang mansion met the prince together at that time. Then it can be seen from the act of the prince''s sole reward for Miss Wei Si that the prince''s Royal Highness didn''t like Miss Wei Liu. The internal servant expressed his understanding and disdain. "Yes!" Wei Qiufu said that she did not dare to speak casually, and bowed her head in a soft voice. "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first!" When the waiter turned to Wei Qiufu, he was smiling again. He bent over his head and stood up. With the help of the more distinguished Miss Wei Liu, this Miss Wei Si won his Highness''s heart, which was certain. It was also said that Miss Wei Liu was more distinguished, but the aristocratic Miss who didn''t win his Highness''s heart, where did she get her dignity. Seeing the waiter leave with a smile, Wei Qiufu''s eyes are full of a trace of undisguised pride. With the prince''s blue eyes, his future is no longer limited to Huayang mansion. The corner of his eyes is at the gate of Weiyue dance, which turns complacent into a trace of resentment, and almost destroys himself in Weiyue dance''s hands.When you get to the top, you will be the first one to take the moon dance "Miss Wei Si, please excuse me!" There was an unpleasant voice behind her, which called Wei Qiufu back to her God. Looking back, she saw Zhao ruo''e standing behind her coldly. But she didn''t know what happened just now. She walked to the door of Wei YUEWU''s house and happened to block Zhao ruo''e''s way. "Miss Zhao Si is looking for my six younger sisters?" Convergence from the heart of the proud, Wei Qiufu surprised asked. Last night Zhao ruo''e showed that she wanted to hang out with herself and Wei Yue dance. Now she comes to Wei Yue dance again. She doesn''t know when Zhao ruo''e has such a good relationship with Wei Yue dance? "Yes, Miss Wei Si, please." Zhao ruo''e said impatiently. She''s full of things. Everyone is unhappy. But she also knows that Wei Qiufu''s momentum is on the rise, so she has to talk to her. But Wei Qiufu still stopped the door as if she could not see people''s eyes. "When did Miss Zhao Si have such a good relationship with her six sisters?" Before Zhao ruo''e was scolded by the queen for no reason, which was never happened before. Wei Qiufu''s brain turned again, and thought there was nothing about Wei Yue dance. It would be great if the empress could scold Wei YUEWU and let her fall down again. "Four young lady, this matter has nothing to do with you, can you please excuse me!" But Zhao ruo''e was so upset that she didn''t want to talk to her more. She raised her eyes politely. This is very merciless, Wei Qiufu''s face suddenly turned red, showing some anger on her face. She was very satisfied, but she didn''t expect to be scolded by Zhao ruo''e. But after thinking about it, Wei Qiufu took a step back and let the door open. If she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big plan. She was appreciated by the crown prince. But she couldn''t make the crown prince feel bad tempered and unable to preside over the affairs of the harem. Seeing Wei Qiufu finally let go, Zhao ruo''e ignored the anger on her face and went to knock on the door. At the door opening, Jinling appeared at the door in surprise. "Miss Zhao Si." As soon as Jinling arrived at the door, he didn''t know anything. He saluted Zhao ruo''e first, and then he saw Wei Qiufu on the edge. He was still blessed, "miss four!" "Is your lady in there?" Zhao ruo''e said. "Yes, Miss Zhao Si, please come in!" Jinling politely gets out of the way and waits for Zhao ruo''e to enter. Then she asks Wei Qiufu, "do you want to come in with miss four?" Wei Qiufu just can''t think of any reason to follow in. After listening, she quickly says, "OK, I''m also trying to talk to six younger sisters." "Miss four, you can speak to miss six at any time. I have something to say to miss six alone. Can you please make it convenient for miss four?" Zhao ruo''e, who just entered the door, suddenly stopped and turned to Wei Qiufu''s serious way. This is almost equivalent to beating Wei Qiufu''s face. At that time, Wei Qiufu''s face was green, red, and angry. Fortunately, she was always deep. Even though the air on her face was green and red, she endured it at last, stepped back two steps, and her eyes fell on Zhao ruo''e coldly. "Miss Zhao Si, please!" Then he turned back and went out angrily. Zhao ruo''e, who made her look down on her, actually suggested that she had no eyesight, which made Wei Qiufu, who is now satisfied, gnash her teeth angrily. What a fool! I dare to offend myself for the sake of moon dance. I''ll see how I can punish her later. Although we can see Wei Qiufu''s anger, in Zhao ruo''e''s heart, it''s not as angry as the empress''s mother. If Wei Qiufu is favored again, she is far from the Queen''s position. She does have something important to ask Wei YUEWU about her own future and interests. Seeing Wei Qiufu leave, Jinling closes the door and leads Zhao ruo''e inside. Wei Yue is sitting on the chair in front of the desk in the inner room, reading a Book casually, as if she didn''t hear the dispute at the door of the room. Listening to the hurried footsteps, Wei YUEWU raises her eyes. Seeing Zhao ruo''e''s gloomy face, she smiles in her heart. It looks like the incident of that material! Originally, she thought it was not so fast, but now she didn''t see Zhao ruo''e go through. But today, the Queen''s mother scolded her for no reason, which made Weiyue dance think of the material. It seems that there is something wrong with the material that Aunt Dong sent to her. Zhao ruo''e has not worn it yet, so she has aroused the anger of the empress. If she wears it, I''m afraid it''s not just a rebuke. Aunt Dong''s heart is really vicious. She is going to burn her mother''s yard outside the house. It''s weird in the palace. I''m afraid she''s not only thinking about her own festivals this time! In this case, no wonder I am "Miss Wei Liu..." At the sight of Wei Yue dance, Zhao ruo''e can''t wait to say. "Miss Zhao Si is here for brocade? Please sit down first, let''s speak slowly! " Wei Yue put down the book in her hand, smiled and pointed to the chair beside her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Zhao ruo''e could not imagine that Wei YUEWU had guessed her own affairs at once. After a moment''s hesitation, her face relaxed a little and she sat down on one side of the chair. "What''s wrong with the brocade that day, Miss Wei VI?" Zhao ruo''e just sat down and asked anxiously. "Miss Zhao Si, don''t worry. Can you ask what''s going on?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, peaceful way. Xu is the quiet voice of Wei Yue dance infected Zhao Ruoe, Zhao Ruoe ''s face slowly calmed down, looking at Wei Yue dance quietly: "Miss Wei Six, the empress sent to ask about the dress, saying that those satins can not be used casually." "Why?" Wei Yue asked naturally. "Is there something wrong with those satins, the satins of that house?" Zhao ruo''e pinched the handkerchief and asked, she can''t forget that when her new dress fell into the eyes of the empress, the empress was furious, and the dress with excellent material was finally thrown into the fire by Sheng Sheng. At that time, she was there, and was taken by the palace maid, watching her clothes burn off. The silent threat made Zhao ruo''e fall to the ground and shiver. Now I still feel cold. Why does the empress, who has always been kind, become so angry? She can''t even think about it. What''s more, this morning, the empress was still drinking and scolding herself in front of so many people, which meant that Zhao ruo''e could not sit down. The material of that dress was selected together with Weiyue dance. If anything is wrong, it''s the problem of material. So she can''t sit down after thinking about it. If you don''t deal with this matter properly, you will be totally destroyed. "Miss Zhao, in fact, I brought one of the materials to Miss Zhao. I ran into Miss Zhao and wanted to take care of her in the palace. I mixed the satin with the satin of the brocade dress and gave it to Miss Zhao together, but I don''t know if Miss Zhao said that Satin?" Wei YUEWU frowned slightly and asked with a puzzled face. Of course, she will not recruit disaster for the royal guards. This reason has been well thought out in the morning. Since this is extended from Aunt Dong, she will also push it to Aunt Dong. "Is there a material of miss six''s?" Zhao ruo''e had always doubted whether the shop had plotted against her. She would hear Wei YUEWU confessing that the material was hers, and her eyes would not help staring round. It was a chance encounter that day. Wei YUEWU could not have known that she would meet her, so there was no one to plot against her. "Yes, those materials were not mine originally. My father''s aunt came back from the border and gave me many gifts, including some beautiful satins. I wanted to go to the royal guards to make clothes that day. I just wanted to make friends with Miss Zhao, so I gave the satin to Miss Zhao." Wei Yue''s face is magnanimous, and she has not concealed the cause and effect of the event. "From my aunt?" Zhao ruo''e tightly clenched the handkerchief in her hand, and then released it. "Miss Wei Liu, let someone check what''s wrong with the satin. The empress was furious when she saw the dress I made with the satin you sent me!" "Why?" Wei Yue''s face is shocked. "I don''t know what happened. I wanted to wear that dress on the last day, but it was just put on for sun exposure, but it was seen by an old lady in the palace. Later it was somehow spread to the ears of the empress. The empress asked me to take my clothes with me Then Then get angry Burn your clothes! " That scene left in Zhao ruo''e''s heart was frightening. Her fingers clenched the handkerchief fiercely, and her mouth began to tremble. She accompanied the three Princesses for a period of time. Whenever she saw the empress, she was always dignified and gentle. When would the empress be so fierce. But she doesn''t think that Wei Yue dance has harmed her. Wei Yue dance can''t know that she will come out that day. But if it''s not Wei Yue dance who is plotting against her, it''s someone who wants to plot against Wei Yue dance. She''s just suffering from a disaster. Thinking that she was disgusted by the Queen''s mother for some reason, Zhao ruo''e only felt that her chest was stuffy. As expected, her aunt was not a good thing. She would only hide in the dark and plot against her legitimate daughter. So are the aunts in your house! "But But aunt Dong has been with her father for so many years... " Wei YUEWU''s face sank, but he seemed hesitant. "That''s the most terrible thing. She has been with the Marquis of Huayang for so many years. It''s because you''re not here. Now you''re here, she can''t bear it any longer. You''d better go back and check it out. The empress may still check it out. If you can''t answer it then, you will be reprimanded." Zhao ruo''e thought Wei YUEWU was timid and advised. Of course, she will report it to the empress. Because she didn''t know that it was related to an aunt in the Huayang Prefecture, she couldn''t say anything. So the empress must think she wanted to hide something, so she sent someone to scold her again. Someone has to take responsibility for this. Zhao ruo''e wants to come here. Neither he nor Wei Yue dance need to take responsibility. As long as an aunt of the Houfu of Huayang is OK."The queen will ask such a small thing?" The moon dance raises its eyes and the willow eyebrows are slightly locked. "Certainly!" Zhao ruo''e said yes, no wonder she was so sure. At that time, the empress''s angry appearance, even though she had passed by, still made Zhao ruo''e feel nervous. Anyway, I will never bear this matter. When I go back, I will tell the third princess about it. It has nothing to do with myself. It''s completely caused by an aunt in Huayang Prefecture. Because found the reason, Zhao ruo''e''s heart relaxed down, not at first as flustered. "Those materials are really given to me by Aunt Dong. I don''t have many. I have also made some. I wanted to wear them on the last day of the ceremony like Miss Zhao." Wei Yue waved to the golden bell. Jinling understood and took out several sets of clothes from the wardrobe on the side. A set of plain and elegant clothes with some gorgeous colors seems to be different from the material patterns in Beijing. Those big red flowers are dyed on the corners of the dress, which makes people feel more colorful. At one glance, it makes people feel the color of each other. "Miss Zhao, look, this is my own dress." Wei YUEWU stood up, went to take Jinling''s clothes and sent them to Zhao ruo''e. Zhao ruo''e''s body retreated, but she didn''t pick it up! "Just That''s the look. " Although the colors of the clothes are slightly different, but such flowers, because of the color, Zhao ruo''e once looked a few more eyes, recognized the unique flowers, and immediately changed her face. All doubts about the moon dance were dispelled. "Don''t wear them. The queen will be furious." She warned Wei Yue, "this flower looks so unique, maybe it''s against the Queen''s mother." "The empress will be afraid of these clothes and materials?" Wei YUEWU''s face is dazed. Seeing Zhao ruo''e not pulling, she takes it and puts it aside on the bookcase. "I don''t know, but you''d better be careful. The empress will ask about it. You just need to report it truthfully. Don''t get bored by being confused!" Zhao ruo''e ordered. She didn''t want to sit more. She stood up and said, "Miss Wei VI, I''ll go back first. You must tell me the truth!" Zhao ruo''e thought about it very clearly. "OK, just..." It seems that Wei Yue is still hesitating, "aunt Dong has been guarding her father for so many years and has given birth to three sisters. My father is afraid that he will not want to see her..." "So what? Is always a mind evil concubine room and oneself, difficult not to become, your father will give up your own daughter for a concubine room? However, it''s hard to say that your father didn''t pay attention to you after you''ve been in your grandparents'' house for so many years, and even your reputation has been spread by others. " Zhao ruo''e disdained. She also thought of the situation of Weiyue dance, and thought, "when will the Marquis of Huayang come to the palace?" "I don''t know!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. It''s hard to say. "Your father is an important official of the court, and he will enter the palace from time to time. If you enter the palace these days, you will let me know. I will tell the Lord Huayang about this, so as to avoid your embarrassment." Zhao ruo''e thought. She thought that Wei YUEWU hesitated because she was afraid that the Marquis of Huayang would not believe her, so it''s up to her to say that it must be about her. If that winter aunt was allowed to sink into Wei YUEWU, it would be about her. Zhao ruo''e is conscious of the disaster of no waste, of course, she won''t let it go. "Well, it looks like Miss Zhao will be in a dilemma then." Wei Yue nodded, and water eyes grew cold where no one saw them. Aunt Dong was really dangerous to herself, trying to kill herself every step of the way. "That''s settled!" Zhao ruo''e, because she wanted to prove her innocence to the empress through the three princesses, would not stay here for Weiyue dance any longer. After leaving in a hurry, she turned around and left. Wei Yue dance sent her to the door of the house, watching Zhao ruo''e leave, the smile on Wei Yue''s face slowly condensed. "Miss, Auntie Dong is really upset." said Jinling angrily. Wei Yue smiled coldly: "aunt Dong calculated the position of her mother, and I was her only relative, so..." The hand tightly held in the sleeve, the more Auntie Dong wanted to deal with herself, the more she showed her emptiness of heart. She couldn''t think of her kind and gentle mother, and finally died in Auntie Dong''s hands and others'' hands. This hatred will be reported by herself in any case. "Six younger sister, Miss Zhao is here for what?" A delicate voice came from the side, with some tenderness and concern. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a private thing!" Wei moon dance turns to Wei Qiufu''s light way. "Can I help you?" Asked Wei Qiufu. "Thank you very much, fourth sister!" Wei Yue politely shakes her head and walks out holding the Golden Bell''s hand. "Six sisters going out?" Wei Qiufu''s eyes turned and she asked with a smile after two steps. "I want to see mother Zhaoyi." Wei YUEWU nodded and said calmly, "I went to see you yesterday, but yesterday..." Wei Qiufu is not easy to answer. Originally, she wanted to see what happened to Wei YUEWU, but now she has to leave. When Tu Zhaoyi said this yesterday, she was also there. Watching Wei YUEWU leave, Wei Qiufu has a sneer on her face. She is about to enter the east palace. She is not afraid of Wei YUEWU''s tricks. Zhao ruo''e is not smart, even if they two join hands. At that time, I will not let myself knead the square if I want to, and knead the circle if I want to. I thought Wei Yue dance was smart, but I didn''t think it was just a show. Otherwise, she didn''t have any doubt about yesterday''s event, but it just cost her money. At present, her business is determined by the whole situation, but she can free up her hands to deal with Wei Yue dance. "Let''s go and see elder sister!" Wei Qiufu smiled at Mingyan on one side. "Go to see Princess of the world? " Mingyan is stunned for a moment. "Yes, now!" Wei Qiufu''s face darkened again, showing some hatred and poison on his face. "I''m the most honorable daughter of the marquis. Wei YUEWU dare to rob me!" With the emphasis of the prince''s palace and the background of the whole Huayang Prefecture, you can truly become a country in the future, and the latter is always your favorite. "But the princess will I''ll be angry. " Mingyan whispered to remind me that after yesterday''s incident, Mingyan didn''t think weifengyao would have no passion for weiqiufu sister. "No problem, take some of the things given by the prince!" Wei Qiufu said. Yesterday, she was still worried about whether weifengyao would have a mustard with her. She didn''t dare to take that responsibility. She was also afraid that weifengyao would say something to blame the people in the mansion. But today, with these rewards from the crown prince, I believe that weifengyao would know better and cooperate with her better. Besides, we have a common enemy, Wei Yue dance. Yesterday, although Wei fengyao was separated from herself, in fact, what should be angry is that she was right. At that time, Wei fengyao pulled herself to block the arrow. Her struggle was an instinctive reaction, and it''s not surprising that Wei fengyao got the arrow. With his Royal Highness''s confidence, Wei Qiufu doesn''t believe that Wei fengyao dare to fight with her. "Yes, I do!" At that time, Mingyan also understood Wei Qiufu''s meaning. Immediately, he was happy. He straightened out and went to the room to get some gifts. The prince''s highness sent so many gifts. Taking any one of them was enough to suppress the eldest lady. Moreover, the eldest lady is not the former one. And my miss is not the same now! Weiyue dance takes Jinling all the way to Tu Zhaoyi''s Brocade palace. She doesn''t stop until she gets the brocade palace. Jinling goes up to answer, indicating his identity. The doorkeeper''s internal attendant knew the identity of Weiyue dance and dared not neglect it. He asked them to wait for a while, and then went in to report. Wei YUEWU is waiting at the door, looking around. The position of the Royal Palace should be in the middle of the imperial palace. It can be seen that Tu Zhaoyi is favored by the emperor. It is said that Tu Zhaoyi is the favorite of the emperor. And for so many years, she has been in the ascendant, but it can be seen from the position and size of the palace. It means that you can give birth to three princesses and four princesses, and you can also raise them up. Originally, it was extraordinary. Even if the lady of Zhaoyi is Tu''s daughter, Weiyue dance doesn''t think that the queen has the grace to accommodate people, but it''s known when Zhao ruo''e talks about that dress. Even though the dress was a little inconvenient, how could it be done as a queen? It was a little less measured. If you look at her attitude towards her mother again, you can see that she was very considerate of what happened in those days. Madam Tai and her father should also know the nature of empress Niang, so they would remind themselves to be careful. As for Aunt Dong, it''s needless to say that she must have paid close attention to her father secretly at that time, and she should have known about it, so that dress should be a taboo to the empress "Miss Wei Liu, please come in." The waiter hurried out, saying. "Yes!" Wei Yue answers with a respectful light step. There was no one else in the hall, not only the three princesses, but also miss Tu Jiu, who met that day. He only saw Tu Zhaoyi sitting on it with a gentle face, smiling. "See Lady Zhaoyi!" Wei Yue dances to salute. Tu Zhaoyi beckoned: "no! Come and sit with me! " "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nodded, walked in deferentially, and sat down on a chair moved by the palace maid. "Not like your mother, either!" Tu Zhaoyi looks up and down at Wei Yue and sighs."Don''t I look like my mother?" Wei YUEWU''s face was surprised. It was the first time she heard someone talking about her mother''s appearance in person. And she always thought she was like her mother. "You and your mother are not very alike, but your eyes are special. After all, your mother''s happiness is a little thin. Otherwise, you will not be happy to see such a beautiful daughter." Tu Zhaoyi narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned back. "I had a good relationship with your mother and Jingyuan Hou''s wife at the beginning. Although your mother is in Beijing and she doesn''t know the girls in Beijing, she somehow gets along with your mother." As for the mother and Tu Zhaoyi and Mo Huating''s mother, Wei YUEWU had long suspected that they had a good relationship. Otherwise, Mo Huating could not be engaged to him, and Tu Zhaoyi could witness the marriage of the two families, but the marriage was almost bloody "I didn''t enter the palace at that time, and Lady Hou of Huayang didn''t get married. When I met once in a while, I felt that your mother was a very good person. Otherwise, your father would not be for your mother at that time..." Tu Zhaoyi sighed again when he said this, a pair of past events can''t be recalled. "I heard that the second daughter of Tu''s family was engaged to her father at that time?" Wei YUEWU raised his long eyelashes and asked in a dazed way. "Ah, it''s the second elder sister. I don''t need to talk about it!" Tu Zhaoyi wipes the mask on the corner of his eyes. He seems to think of something bad. He laughs bitterly and stops the topic of Wei Yue dance. He doesn''t want to mention it again. Then the words wind a turn: "listen to the butterfly son say, you and your four elder sisters now live in the place is not the palace before the allocation of the place?" "Yes, the elder sister said that the house we shared was too cold, so she specially asked the palace people to change a place for us. Although the place was good, she always felt colder. She didn''t live with other young ladies, and there was no one else to talk to except the fourth elder sister." Wei Yue complains softly, "but this is what elder sister helped to choose, and can''t refuse." As expected, it was the idea of Princess Nan''an. Tu Zhaoyi''s face was slightly displeased. Wei fengyao really regarded herself as the master of the palace, but she was only a princess herself. And according to the meaning of Princess Nan''an, Wei fengyao, the princess, is just on the surface now. I don''t understand her courage and dare to do the right thing with herself. Those two rooms have a special meaning for themselves, and they are waiting for the future I can''t imagine Wei fengyao dare to do something bad to her. "You don''t want to live in that house over there? It''s said that the house is facing the sun, and the light is more abundant in winter. " Tu Zhaoyi is not happy, but his face is not obvious. He has been immersed in the palace for many years, which is still hard to reach her, especially the opposite is just a young girl. "I don''t dislike it, but I do." Wei YUEWU really said, "but there are rules in the palace. It''s not good for us to change our living place so recklessly. I thought I told elder sister about it yesterday, but she was shot. I''ll go to see elder sister later." She looks like a girl who is innocent and has no intention. In fact, it''s easy to get a good impression. This reminds Tu Zhaoyi of Qin Xinrui, the first lady of the Marquis of Huayang. At that time, she was also innocent. I''m curious about everything, kind to everyone, and I don''t care about people. As expected, the mother and daughter are still like each other. When they think of the past, Tu Zhaoyi''s eyes are less scrutinized, and his face is more and more friendly. "In fact, it''s no big deal to call me here. I just want to see the daughter of my old friend. How is it now. To see you so sensible, your mother is also happy Tu Zhaoyi said with a smile, covering his lips with a veil, and ordered the palace man on one side to "serve tea to Miss Wei Si." "Thank you very much, lady Zhaoyi, but I can''t stay any longer now. I have to go to see elder sister. I was delayed to see elder sister because of the fourth elder sister yesterday." Wei YUEWU stood up and respectfully refused. Long eyelashes flashed, covering the depth of the bottom of the eyes. If you really want to keep yourself, why don''t you talk about tea until now? Those palace maids with strong eyesight can serve tea without any command for a long time. Although Tu Zhaoyi was the only one in the main hall, she saw a cup of tea on the other side of Tu Zhaoyi when she just came in. It was clear that someone accompanied Tu Zhaoyi. It''s supposed to come in on its own. Let''s go. Are you unwilling to see yourself or inconvenient to see yourself? But no matter what reason, on Tu Zhaoyi''s side, some are reluctant to leave their own meaning. "Well, since you are going to see your elder sister, go back first. You can come to see me when you are free." Seeing that she had decided to go, Tu Zhaoyi didn''t stay any longer, smiled. Wei Yue dance then deeply blessed a gift, with the golden bell back out. In the main hall, Tu Zhaoyi looks at the back of Wei YUEWU''s departure. His face sinks slowly. His head doesn''t turn back to the space in front of him and says, "let''s talk about it again. Dier has an idea there. It''s just a woman. What kind of woman do you want in the future?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Princess, Jing Wenyan is OK, too." The curtain of the hall was lifted up, and a handsome young man in jade robes came out. He was the fourth prince. Re seat on one side of the chair. "Jing Wenyan can''t, her heart is too big!" Tu Zhaoyi shook her head and refused directly, "even if your sister has some ideas, she may not win the battle against Shangjing Wenyan." "The government of Jingguo is here. Does she dare to do something bad for the three younger sisters?" The fourth prince took up the teacup and took a sip. "Why not! Once a woman has her own children, what dare not! Besides, Yan Huaijing is not easy to deal with. " Tu Zhaoyi''s face turned cold. When it comes to yanhuaijing, the fourth Prince is silent for a while. After a meal, he says: "even if Jing Wenyan married to Yandi with her third sister, she would not necessarily get yanhuaijing''s heart. It is said that the two families were going to get married at the beginning, but yanhuaijing refused." "If it''s not Yan Huaijing''s heart, what''s the use of marrying in the past? Yan Huaijing is surrounded by a young woman from a family. You haven''t found it yet. It can be seen that Yan Huaijing protects people more tightly. If there''s such a woman, if you can''t get his heart, Jing Wenyan is the same as she was in the past." After saying this, Tu Zhaoyi looks at the fourth prince, and there is a trace of resentment in his eyes: "Yi''er, if it wasn''t for that woman to make a plan secretly, you are now the second son of Zhonggong. All this was originally yours, so you must get it back. Later, what kind of woman you want is useless. If you kill Yan Di, you can even get people back." "But, princess, I don''t want to marry Jing Wenyan!" The fourth prince seemed to be moved by Tu Zhaoyi''s words. His eyes flashed and he stepped back. "Although Jingdi has been destroyed, Prince Jingdi is still deeply trusted by your father. When they were young, they grew up together. They have a friendship, which is a little more intimate than other people. Look at other people who were destroyed by Yandi, none of them can restore their titles. Only prince Jingdi is now gone. If you marry Prince jingwenyan, on the one hand, the emperor will not be pregnant I doubt you. On the other hand, Jing Wenyan is also a good assistant. " Tu Zhaoyi sees his son''s face full of displeasure, his face slows down, and he analyzes in a soft voice. "Isn''t Huayang mansion behind Weiyue dance? Compared with the Duke of Jingguo, the Marquis of Huayang is not much worse. Even though he had no childhood friendship with his father, he is now the most valued official of his father. " The fourth prince said in silence. "It''s true that Huayang Prefecture is the top priority. Every article and every martial arts is a senior member of Chaoting. But if you marry Weiyue dance, it will only attract their attention. Before we are ready, it''s really not worth attracting attention. Yi''er, you need to know that the mother and the princess have been tolerating for so many years. Why do you want to spend so many days?" Tu Zhaoyi knew his son''s idea and advised. "But I really don''t like Jing Wenyan. I think she''s beautiful. One by one, I''ll judge the aristocratic princes in Beijing. I really think everyone will fall under her skirt." The fourth Prince looked solemn and didn''t think so. For this big miss Jing, who looks like a flower butterfly, although she was surprised by the fourth prince when she first met her, it''s not pleasant to see her, who, like a chaste and martyr girl, interacts with those aristocratic sons, even the eldest brother and herself. I really regard myself as a cargo and think that I can live in a strange place! A good young lady of a family is like selling at a price. The fourth prince can understand the meaning of it all the time, so he is very opposed to Tu Zhaoyi''s view. "Yi''er, let''s have a look first. Anyway, it''s not urgent now. After your sister''s business, we''ll talk about it." Seeing his son''s unwillingness, Tu Zhaoyi had to walk slowly. "My mother, I''ll go first!" The fourth Prince stood up in a hurry. "You What else is urgent at this time? " Tu Zhaoyi''s eyes flashed. "It''s nothing urgent, that is, before the emperor said he would go to see the princess of Nanan palace, I will accompany him." The fourth Prince stood up straight and smiled, "speaking of this princess, it''s really stupid. I actually agreed to be a judge. Now I hurt my arm and I can''t find anyone." When Wei fengyao''s story came out, most people thought that she was stupid. What''s wrong with her? She even went to see those archers. It''s not looking for death. Besides, archery is a man''s job. Although she is married, she must be a young lady. She goes with a group of men and doesn''t feel ashamed to the prince of Nan''an. How can Nanan palace marry such a princess who can''t be on the stage? The palace is watching Wei fengyao''s jokes now. "Then go! Yesterday your grandmother had a lot of thunder. She said she was going to have a rest. " Thinking of this, Tu Zhaoyi chuckles. Princess Nan''an is also a powerful role. I just can''t imagine that she will meet such a stupid daughter-in-law. Now it has become a joke in the palace. Among the concubines of all the palaces, there was a secret joke about the Nanan princess. "Is grandma angry?" The fourth Prince didn''t know about it. "I was very angry. I called Princess Nan''an to scold her. Even her most beloved son was scolded by her Tu Zhaoyi said slowly.Wei fengyao''s story was originally hidden from the Empress Dowager''s mother, but I don''t know how Wen Ruoming, who was still in the palace at that time, lost his words, so she was investigated by the Empress Dowager''s mother, and then called the queen to the past. Even the queen was scolded. "Will grandma really quit her?" This brings up the interest of the fourth prince. "No! It is impossible for the palace of Nan''an to stop her if there is a culture and a martial arts in the palace of the Marquis of Huayang. " Tu Zhaoyi was quite sure, but as soon as he said, "it''s said that Wang Shizi of Nan''an and miss five of Huayang mansion are interesting. Before that, Princess Nan''an also mentioned it in front of the empress''s wife. It''s estimated that she will be honored." Since we can''t rest or offend, it''s the best way to honor a sister of the same family. "Yi''er, don''t mix this with you. How about Wen Ruoming? It''s none of your business." Tu Zhaoyi ordered. "Don''t worry, my mother. It has nothing to do with me." The fourth Prince''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he pointed out, "Uncle Wang Nan''an has been firmly standing on the side of the emperor brother. If the house is restless, he may not have much energy." "Well, then you go! If something like this happens in the palace, you should go to see the princess of Nan''an. " The expression on Tu Zhaoyi''s face is a little strange. "Princess, go away!" The fourth Prince replied and walked away to Tu Zhaoyi, turning around and striding away. At this time, the moon dance should not go far, right? It''s true that Wei Yue dance didn''t go far, because she was stopped by someone and saw the waiter who was a little familiar. Wei Yue dance had no words but to stop at her feet and go to Xiaojing on one side. Xiaojing slants across the main road of the palace, among the trees on one side. Most of the trees in winter have withered, but this forest is more and more tall and straight. In addition, there are dense leaves between layers. Although they are not pure green, they can also make people feel the dense spring. Yan Huaijing is standing under a tree. Under the snow and fur, she has a beautiful face and bright eyes. The tall and straight trees behind him are more and more set off by his appearance and beauty. The temperament of relegating to immortals in the elegance can be sensed even if it is far away. Wei Yue dance turns his mouth in secret. I don''t know how many people are confused by his excellent appearance. They really think that he is as gentle and kind as the relegated immortal in the sky. In fact, to get rid of this pair of skin looks, it is clearly a vicious and merciless evil spirit! "Come here, dancer. Look at the tree. How about it?" Seeing Wei Yue dancing, Yan Huaijing waves to her lazily and signals her to go. Wei Yue dance has no choice but to go forward, the waiter and Jinling guard behind them, looking around vigilantly. "Is this tree different?" Wei YUEWU came to him and looked up at the tall trees. The tree is really tall, and the leaves are very thick. It''s hard to see such a sky. "This tree is a tree of Yandi. I didn''t expect that it could survive even if it was planted here." Yan Huaijing also looked up at it, a faint smile on her beautiful face. "The trees of Yandi?" Wei YUEWU was surprised. She didn''t know that this kind of tree was transported from Yandi. No wonder other trees here are totally different. "But in Yandi, the tree grows more luxuriant! Maybe the climate in Beijing doesn''t match, so it looks like this. " Yan Huaijing looks a bit frustrated and shakes his head leisurely. Wei YUEWU lowered her head. She didn''t think the tree was growing like this. She had something to do with herself: "Shizi, I have to visit my elder sister." "Visit the princess of Nan''an?" Yan Huaijing glances at her sideways, and looks slightly. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nodded respectfully to show that she really wanted to visit. "Elder sister, since I''m in the palace, I''m sure to visit. I''m afraid the fourth elder sister has already gone." With the confidence of his royal highness, I''m sure Wei Qiufu will not hesitate to visit Wei fengyao right away. With each passing day and night, Wei fengyao really dare not take Wei Qiufu''s advice, which is exactly what Wei Qiufu needs. Water eyes in the light of cold ice ripples, they should now be combined with the two, intend to plot their own bar! "Yes, but I''ll be with you for a while!" Yan Huaijing smiled and stretched out his hand to the side. A bodyguard who didn''t know where to run came out, holding a white snow fur in his hand, appeared beside him and respectfully presented it. Yan Huaijing reaches out to take over. In the astonished eyes of Weiyue dance, she puts snow fur on her body gently, and then covers her with heavy hat. "In the evening, the three princesses invite me. You come with me!" The soft voice with some whisper, and his warm breath, in the moon dance ear, blowing her white skin, inexplicable face can not help but suffused with red, the heart also jumped up in a frenzy. "Go What are you going to do? " A steady heart gains and loses its regularity a little. "Flowers, lights, beauties!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Flowers, lights or beauties? The water eyes of Weiyue dance are wider and wider. She looks at yanhuaijing with some confusion. She really doesn''t understand what yanhuaijing means. But then Yan Huaijing''s movements made her more suspicious. After yanhuaijing put on the snow fur for her, she actually backed away two steps, looked at the tightly wrapped her, and then said: "it should be longer here, it will be warmer, and it will not be detected." "Yes!" The answer is the former bodyguard. Yan Huaijing looked up and down again, and felt satisfied. When he came over, he solved the problem for Wei Yue: "wait for me in the room at night, and I''ll bring you here." It''s not now, so he''s here to try clothes? Wei Yue raises her eyes. Her long eyelashes flash twice. I can''t remember. I don''t know what kind of trouble this powerful, black bellied son has made. After he calms down, she looks at him. Xue Qiu put it back into the guard''s hands. Yan Huaijing smiled: "remember to wait for me in the evening!" Finish saying, long sleeve a jilt, turn round stride to leave, when he comes same abrupt. This man is really unpredictable. Let''s do everything according to our preferences! It''s so mysterious, but it''s just to try the clothes. It''s true Unexpectedly inexplicably there is a trace of moving! Has been a hard heart, a slight crack! "Miss Let''s go! " Jinling came to remind her. "Go!" Wei Yue looks around. It''s really inconvenient to stay here. It''s always too secretive. It''s easy to be suspicious if you stay here. Return to the Palace Road, asked the palace maid Wei fengyao where to rest now, and Wei YUEWU hurried to Wei fengyao''s residence with Jinling. "Miss, it seems that you have seen the fourth prince!" The golden bell stepped forward a few steps and lowered its voice beside the moon dance. "When?" The moon danced. "Just before the young lady asked the maid, the maid saw that the fourth prince was not far behind us, but she did not come." Jinling is most alert. No matter what time, she pays close attention to the surrounding environment, so she also sees the fourth prince coming in a hurry, but stops when she sees them asking for information. "The fourth prince came from behind us?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. There were people in Tu Zhaoyi''s palace at that time. Is this the fourth prince? "Yes, the fourth prince was in a hurry before, but when he saw the young lady asking for the address of the first lady, he stopped and then turned to another way." "The fourth Prince didn''t know what to do in a hurry before, but later he went slowly," thought Jinling "In the same direction as us?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are quiet. She asked just now that the place is not outside the palace. Because it is close to the cold palace, there are only some empty palaces. It seems that the fourth Prince is in a hurry to visit weifengyao. A good princess, a granddaughter-in-law valued by the Empress Dowager''s mother, has broken her arm in the palace. The fourth prince should visit her. But why is she alone? Shouldn''t she avoid suspicion and go with others? But if he is not alone to visit weifengyao, is it because of himself that he came in a hurry because he wanted to catch up with him and said something, but later he left for other reasons? If you think so, the fourth prince will visit Wei fengyao later It''s a small and remote hall, and the place is a little lonely. Wei fengyao is temporarily placed here. He must not be the official master of the palace, and it''s impossible to live in a formal palace. There is only one maid in the palace. In addition, Wei fengyao''s own maid. The huge palace looks very lonely. When Wei Yue came here, Wei Qiufu was accompanying Wei fengyao. If it wasn''t for Wei fengyao''s gloomy face, she really thought that the two sisters were very happy to talk. "Eldest sister, fourth sister!" Wei Yue dances to salute. Wei fengyao raised her eyes to see Wei YUEWU. Her eyes were full of hate and poison. A good hand clenched the handkerchief tightly, and her body trembled uncontrollably. "Six younger sisters sit down first, elder sister hurt the bone, sometimes she can''t speak out in pain." Wei Qiufu comes to play round with a smile, and points to a chair at the head of the bed to ask Wei YUEWU to sit down. "This hand In the future, what will happen? " Wei YUEWU nodded his head, but sat down under Wei Qiufu''s head, pointing to Wei fengyao''s arm. It''s almost a needle. It''s hard to pierce Wei fengyao''s heart. The arm is seriously injured. Even if it recovers very well, I''m afraid it''s not convenient. "Moon dance, you..." Wei fengyao glares at Wei YUEWU, gnashing her teeth. When Wei Qiufu came, she almost rushed to catch Hua''s face, but when she learned that Wei Qiufu''s plan had been completed, she had to bear it. Wei Qiufu also promised herself that if she gained the power in the future, she would certainly become her strong backing. With Wei Qiufu''s words, if you think about the situation at that time, you are also in fault. Wei fengyao will also bear the hatred.But when she saw the moon dance, she couldn''t bear it! The cause of all this is Weiyue dance. She doesn''t believe that Weiyue dance is innocent. She calculated Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance, which was supposed to have an accident, is good. Instead, she has something to do with it. The detour in it is enough to let weifengyao throw a piece of evil spirit on Weiyue dance. If Wei YUEWU didn''t come to Beijing, her second sister wouldn''t have conspired with Mo Huating to kill her. Then she did everything to make her second sister fall to that point. Her first daughter became the concubine of Jingyuan Prefecture. If it wasn''t for Wei Yue dance, how could my mother break her leg and live in Li mansion Now I''m like this again. All the reasons are that Wei Yue dance came to Beijing. How can this cheap girl not die? If she had died early, none of this would have happened. Wei fengyao''s hatred of poison, after Wei Qiufu deliberately picked out a few words, became more and more blazing. When she saw Wei YUEWU, her eyes would turn red. "Six younger sister, I''ve been here for a while, so I won''t disturb six younger sister and elder sister first. I''ll go first!" Seeing Wei fengyao''s blood red eyes, Wei Qiufu stood up with a smile, intending to escape. Next, no matter how weifengyao finds Wei YUEWU to settle accounts or how weifengyao is treated by Wei YUEWU, it has nothing to do with herself! Wei fengyao is now a seriously injured person. No matter what happens, Wei YUEWU cannot escape his responsibility. Wei Qiufu is also accurate. Yesterday, neither of them came to see Wei fengyao. Today, Wei Yue dance is bound to come "Four elder sisters, don''t leave first, or accompany us for a while. It seems that I''m responsible for the look of elder sister!" Wei YUEWU smiles, looks up at Wei Qiufu, and reaches for her sleeve. Want to go at this time? Don''t blame her for not letting go "Six sisters This I have some other things. When his royal highness sent him to reward him, I still have something to say. " Wei Qiufu just wants to watch a good play at this time, but she is not willing to stay, but her sleeve is caught by Wei YUEWU, but it is not easy to break away, so she has to smile and push. "Is there anything else your royal highness wants to say to the fourth elder sister?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at her blankly. "Yesterday I ran into the prince once. How could the prince suddenly get better to the fourth elder sister?" "I don''t know. Maybe the prince thinks I''m destined for his highness!" Speaking of this, Wei Qiufu is still willing to show off. Her steps stop. "Your Royal Highness didn''t think..." Wei YUEWU''s face was blank, but the unfinished meaning in this words made Wei Qiufu angry, and the past flashed from her heart involuntarily. If you press hard for a few times, you can''t. This is to say that he was disgusted by the prince that day. If it wasn''t for Wei Yuefei, why didn''t the prince of Meihua nunnery not see him? As for the girl who played, she was also excellent. But because Wei Yuefei said, "the person who played the Phoenix in ancient times is a concubine''s room", she also annoyed the prince. "Six younger sisters, fate is wonderful. Even if I miss something with his royal highness, I will eventually get along with him. Six younger sisters don''t believe that I will rise to the top one day?" This words held for several times, but still did not hold for the next time. Wei Qiufu, who has the confidence, couldn''t help it. Looking at Wei Yue''s dance, she said sarcastically. Her eyes were a little cold. I will not spare the moon dance until I get to the top! "The fourth sister and his royal highness are really predestined. It was the same day, and it is also now!" Weiyue dance seemed to hear no hostility in weiqiufu''s words. She smiled and said softly. "Six younger sisters knew that the fate of his Royal Highness Prince and four younger sisters could not be separated. Then don''t think in vain. Even if you are in the draft this time, how about four younger sisters? It''s impossible for Huayang Houfu to enter two high-ranking concubines!" Wei fengyao hated Wei YUEWU deeply. At this time, she sneered loudly. Wei fengyao looks at Wei YUEWU maliciously. She will agree with any words and behaviors that are not good at Wei YUEWU. If she has a chance, she will let Wei YUEWU seize the veil tightly and wait for Wei YUEWU to come forward. "I I didn''t want to be close to the prince! The prince''s highness is the fourth elder sister''s, and I have always known since I returned to the mansion. " Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Wei fengyao''s slightly nervous face, and then slowly moved to her tightly held pad, and finally turned to the direction Wei Qiufu avoided. That direction was behind weifengyao''s feet before, and Qiufu, the pioneer, asked her to sit on the head of weifengyao''s bed. However, she later chose weiqiufu''s next head, which was more and more far away from weifengyao. "The prince is the fourth younger sister originally. It''s useless for you to think about the sixth younger sister any more. Six younger sister, you have a vicious mind and hurt me like this. Don''t you feel guilty?" Wei fengyao shouted. The golden bell quietly came forward, reached out to pull the moon dance, eyes to the temple door Piao Piao. "What do you mean, elder sister? How can I not understand? What is the prince who is the fourth elder sister and says that you are harmed by me? " Wei YUEWU looks at Wei fengyao with white face and red eyes. She is at a loss, but her hand is still tightly holding Wei Qiufu''s sleeve, which makes her unable to escape."Wei Yue dance, don''t think nobody knows I I have evidence. Come and see... " Wei fengyao bite hate way, the hand of the pad exhibition, it seems to take out something. At the gate of the hall, someone stopped! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Evidence? Elder sister, you Is it wrong? It has something to do with six younger sisters? How could you have proof? " Wei Qiufu can''t get rid of Wei Yue''s dance for a moment. Her eyes flash and she asks in surprise. She looks as if she wants to lead Wei Yue to watch. Wei YUEWU''s hand is loose, and she looks up at Wei Qiufu, who has passed by, and smiles: "fourth sister, the eldest sister is in a state of magic. Why are you in a state of magic with her? The eldest sister was shot by the arrow. I was standing outside all the time. I was so far away from you. Could it be that arrow or I shot it?" Wei YUEWU stretched out his hand and was extremely innocent: "elder sister, if you really have any evidence, please give it to your royal highness. Ask him to help you find out. Maybe you can find the person who shot you at that time." "You won''t come and have a look!" Weifeng Yao''s Yin and moribund way. "I don''t want to see it. Whether the elder sister has any evidence or not, she should give it to the prince. I believe that the prince can prove my innocence." Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and then she retreated a little behind her. She was more and more far away from Wei fengyao. This made weifengyao very anxious. She took a look at weiqiufu standing not far away. Weiqiufu knew, bit her teeth, and looked at the golden bell behind Weiyue dance. It''s a rare opportunity. It shouldn''t be wasted. "Six younger sisters, you''d better come and have a look. If not, you can also tell elder sister clearly. Why do we have to go to the prince''s highness about our sisters?" Wei Qiufu comes over with a smile and reaches out to hold Wei YUEWU''s hand. She says it''s gentle, but her hands are working hard to drag Wei YUEWU to Wei fengyao''s bed. On the other side, Mingyan reaches for a stop and stops the golden bell. Wei YUEWU was weaker than other people. As soon as Wei Qiufu tried her best, she dragged Wei YUEWU forward a few steps. The golden bell was in a hurry. She pushed away Mingyan and shouted, "what are you dragging our Miss, miss four?" She said that she stretched out her hand to hold the other hand of Weiyue dance, and tugged back hard. The strength of Jinling was comparable to that of weiqiufu. The distance that was pulled just now was dragged back again by Jinling. "Come on, drag this bitch over!" Wei fengyao is in a great hurry and scolds his maid angrily. Wei fengyao orders her two maids to help Wei Qiufu dance on the moon. "Bold!" Wei YUEWU''s face was cold. He shouted at the two maids. They were so stiff that they dared not come forward. "Elder sister, I don''t know what elder sister and the fourth elder sister mean. Why should I be dragged to see the evidence? If there is any evidence, it''s just to give it to the prince. Why should I take it out in private? I must be dragged to see it. It seems that elder sister and the fourth elder sister are calculating me." The sound of Weiyue dance is as soft as ever, but the words are sharp. One of her hands was pulled by Wei Qiufu, the other was dragged by the golden bell, which should have been extremely embarrassed, but somehow there was a momentum, which made her not only look embarrassed, but also upright. "OK Well, what a sharp mouthed bitch! Don''t think we can''t do with you without evidence. I won''t scratch your face today! " Wei fengyao suddenly sat up straight and landed on the ground. She rushed to Wei YUEWU recklessly. She stretched her hands and grabbed her long nails on her white face. She was injured. The imperial doctor prescribed medicine for her. Part of the traditional Chinese medicine was in her pad. Wei Qiufu also said that the medicine is three-way toxic. No matter what kind of powder it is, as long as it touches the wound, it may have unexpected effects. So in Wei fengyao''s long nails, there are all the powder that the doctor gave her, as well as some powder. She is going to grab the face of Hua Weiyue dance. She is going to put all these powder into the wound of Wei YUEWU. She is going to disfigure Wei YUEWU No one would have thought that weifengyao would rise up and go to the ground recklessly. Although she had a distance from Weiyue dance before, but now because she got up and stepped on the ground, suddenly she was close to two people. In front of her eyes, she grabbed the sharp nail from Weiyue dance''s white face, and the golden bell quickly pulled it hard, and Weiyue dance could not stand stably and fell to the ground. At the same time, Wei fengyao fell. "Cheap girl, how can you..." Wei fengyao fell to the ground. Although she could not move, she still scolded. "Shut up!" The door of the main hall was pushed open. There were two Prince Wen TIANYAO and the fourth Prince Wen Yi at the door. They were standing at the door like water. Several internal attendants and bodyguards stood behind them respectfully. Wei Qiufu was stunned for a moment, and her face turned white. How could she not have imagined that the prince would appear at this time? Were they just here, or had they arrived for a while? Wei fengyao suddenly woke up because she saw the prince''s cold and angry face, but she was the one who was hurt. When she closed her eyes, she fell to the side and pretended to faint. This was originally the way she thought about how to escape after catching the face of huaweiyue dance. She only said that she was hurt again, so she accidentally hurt Weiyue dance. I''m inexplicably hurt so badly. Is there anyone else to blame me!But now it''s Wei YUEWU who hasn''t been caught by herself, but she has to pretend to be dizzy. Wei fengyao''s heart is full of reluctance. "Four young lady, you let go, you pull our young lady''s hand again, our young lady''s hand will be pulled by you!" The golden bell came, clapped Wei Qiufu''s hand, and cried out. The prince''s face became more and more gloomy. Wei Qiufu only felt that the whole man was going to sink. He was not stable at his feet. He fell down on his knees with a plop and gave a faint cry: "prince!" Wen TIANYAO''s face was ugly. He stepped inside. The fourth Prince followed him closely, but his eyes fell on Wei Yue, who was carefully held up by Jinling. "Your Highness!" Wei Qiufu called again. "Brother Huang, Miss Wei Si is calling you! But I don''t know when brother Huang became someone else''s! " The fourth Prince stopped in front of Wei Qiufu, smiling. This reminds Wen TIANYAO of hearing and saying that he is Wei Qiufu. He is inexplicably angry. He is the future king of a country, but he never thought about who he will be. The whole world is his own, and Wei Qiufu dare to say that he is her. It''s a sign that it''s going to be on your head! Want to usurp the throne and become a queen? In this way, Wen TIANYAO''s face became colder and colder. After hearing the words of the fourth prince, Wei Qiufu softened and shivered. She knew clearly that this kind of words could not be said casually. At that time, if it wasn''t for Wei fengyao who had lost his mind and only wanted to help Wei fengyao drag Wei YUEWU over, how could she not refute such words. "Come, please treat me!" Wen TIANYAO goes to Wei fengyao and looks at Wei fengyao, who is half dizzy on the ground and doesn''t faint. He says in a cold voice. "Yes!" The porter went to look for the horse. Because Wei fengyao was seriously injured, the doctor had been resting in a small room at the corner last night. The porter called and immediately came. The maid shivered and helped weifengyao to the bed again. With such a toss, weifengyao really fainted in pain. "Your Highness, I''m afraid the hand of Princess shizifei......" The doctor put on Wei fengyao''s pulse and was shocked. He raised his eyes and looked at Wen TIANYAO. "I didn''t disturb him before, but I fell on the ground again. I''m afraid my hand will be useless." The doctor didn''t know what happened here. The maids only said that Wei fengyao accidentally fell to the ground. As for the princess, she didn''t love herself so much after she hurt her hand. The doctor said that she had no choice but to have a good rest yesterday. She couldn''t let her hand hurt any more, but today she fell to the ground again and hit her heavily. "Go and invite the son of the world!" Wen TIANYAO ponders a little and faces an internal servant. The internal waiter ordered Wen Ruoming to come over. In fact, the prince and the fourth prince came together with Wen Ruoming. When they got to the door, they heard that there was a dispute with them, so they stopped. How could they expect that the situation would come to this point later? The king Shizi of Nan''an, who has always been in the front of the people, is like a shrew. Wen Ruoming, conscious of his humiliation, did not come in, but directly guarded the gate of the hall. He would listen to the prince''s call and had to come in. His eyes glanced coldly at Wei fengyao, who fainted on the bed. Because of the injury, Wei fengyao''s face was lack of thick powder. The old scar on his face was obvious. How could he look ugly. Think about how he was scolded by his grandmother and his mother''s concubine yesterday. Wen Ruoming feels that weifengyao is uglier and more poisonous. He regrets how he married such a stupid and poisonous woman. Although he didn''t come in just now, he could hear clearly that it was the poisonous woman who inexplicably blamed Miss Wei Liu for the incident. This was to join hands with the famous Miss Wei Si to pull Miss Wei Liu to her and catch her face. Good reputation? Wen Ruoming thought angrily that if he didn''t say that weifengyao had a good reputation, how could he marry her? It seems that the so-called good reputation is all fake, but it''s not as Frank as that Miss Weiliu who has a bad reputation. However, Wei Qiufu''s business is beyond his control. He must have entered the prince''s east palace. But at present, it seems that this woman is not a genteel and dignified one. She is still the same to her sister. If she enters the prince''s East Palace and gains momentum, all the women of the prince will suffer. "I''m afraid that Princess Shizi''s hand will be ruined!" Wen TIANYAO''s light way did not look at Wei Qiufu, who fell on the ground. "It''s useless, it''s useless!" Wen Ruoming didn''t care about it. Her eyes didn''t bring any emotion. Yesterday, her mother and concubine told herself that this door of the Huayang mansion can''t be broken. After that, she would be the backyard to raise another woman. Can''t the Nan''an mansion raise another woman. A word let just long wake up the Wei wind Yao Qi throat huff and puff twice, and fainted in the past. "Brother Huang, what should she do?" The fourth Prince reached out to Wei Qiufu, who was still soft on the ground. His eyes were light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "Miss Wei Si, please go back!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on Wei Qiufu, and he had a care and a light way in his heart. "Prince!" Seeing that Wen TIANYAO has not treated herself, Wei Qiufu is excited. "Let''s go back and have a good rest. If this happens later..." Wen TIANYAO''s face was peaceful, but later, it was a bit of a threat. "Your Highness I I just thought that elder sister wanted six younger sisters to see the evidence. I really don''t know... " Wei Qiufu cried loudly. She covered her eyes with a veil. Her heart was broken when she cried. She was very miserable. "Elder sister only said that she doubted six younger sisters. She said that she had evidence. I would Just help her. Who would have thought that elder sister would It will be! " She cried as she tried. Weiyue dance is held aside, and Jinling rubs her hands. Shuimou squints at weiqiufu. Weiqiufu reacts quickly, and in a moment, she comes up with a reason. Moreover, in the past, she and weifengyao have grown up together, and they are more than two sisters. Even though they are sisters, they are still a little behind, which is later. "Well, don''t cry. Don''t mix it up in the future." Wen TIANYAO''s face became more and more gentle. He waved and signaled to the waiter to help Wei Qiufu up. Seeing this kind of Wen TIANYAO, Wei Qiufu was very happy, and she felt a sigh of relief. Just then, she really thought that she was finished, and there was a kind of near death despair. But unexpectedly, his royal highness listened to all his explanations. Sure enough, after yesterday''s events, the prince was totally different from himself. "As for the nonsense of elder sister, it''s just nonsense. I I just saw my elder sister hurt and didn''t dare to stimulate her. Just follow her words! " Wei Qiufu continued to explain that he intended to clean up all the things that had just happened. "I have something else to do here. Go first!" Wen TIANYAO eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but the face is not obvious, light way. "Yes!" Wei Qiufu always stops when she sees the good, knowing that if she goes on, she will get bored. She takes a step back carefully, makes a salute to the prince, wipes away her tears, and says to Wei YUEWU softly, "six younger sisters are going back with me?" See her turn to the moon dance, Jinling has been nervous to stop in front of the moon dance, a face of vigilance. "Thank you very much, elder sister. I I''ll wait for 1 "Wei YUEWU shakes her head hesitantly, and looks at Wei Qiufu''s eyes with some suspicion. It''s impossible for anyone who has just happened such a thing to have no quarrel. Wei Qiufu didn''t really want to invite Wei YUEWU, but she just made a show in front of the prince. Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t leave, she didn''t insist any more. Holding Mingyan''s hand, Jiao didi walked out. "Miss Wei Liu, what''s the matter?" The prince sat down in the chair on one side, turned around and danced to the moon. His face sank. "It''s nothing. Maybe the elder sister misunderstood me. I just came late. I don''t know how the elder sister misunderstood me." Wei YUEWU shook her head in bewilderment, and his words were even more generous. He didn''t mention that Wei fengyao and Wei Qiufu might conspire against her. "Princess Shizi''s hand is going to be broken!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on Wei fengyao''s soft hands, and the bottom of his eyes was deep and silent. Wen TIANYAO felt speechless for this stupid princess. It''s nothing to do with Weiyue dance. It''s just that the princess, who seems to have lost her mind, actually thinks that Weiyue dance is like it. She even jumps over to hurt Weiyue dance regardless of her injury. "Can''t you watch it?" Wei YUEWU turns to Taiyi. The doctor shook his head helplessly. If there was a glimmer of hope before, there is no hope now. Such a heavy fall will cause no less damage than before. "Grandma, father and uncle will be sad." Wei YUEWU bowed her head and sighed, but she didn''t mention herself. It''s unbelievable that anyone who has this kind of situation shows concern. "Miss Wei Liu, go back first. I''ll take her out of the palace. If there''s anything wrong with Miss Liu, please forgive her." Wen Ruoming steps forward and bows his hand to Weiyue dance. No matter how weifengyao is still his concubine, there are some words that are suitable for him. Wei YUEWU''s body deviated and avoided the gift of Wen Ruoming. He moved a little towards the prince of Nan''an, who was never looked up to. As expected, the royal family didn''t have a real fool. What''s more, it''s said that the prince of Nan''an was most loved by the Empress Dowager. Among several grandchildren, she can be loved by the Empress Dowager''s mother, even surpassing the crown prince and several princes, which also shows that the Nanan Prince is not a fool. It would be nice for him to come out at this time. It''s impossible for the Nanan palace to break off from the Huayang mansion. Even if weifengyao has an accident, it''s impossible to stop him. So the Nanan palace says that they are responsible for the disaster caused by weifengyao. Although the disaster is still in the mansion of Huayang, in a word, with Wen Ruoming''s words, the attitude of the mansion of Nan''an is more clear."Elder sister, please pay more attention to me!" Wei YUEWU nodded, not to say yes or no, only in a soft voice, and then turned away holding the golden bell. Just now, Wei Qiufu really pulled her arm. Although the golden bell kneaded it for her, it was still dull and painful. Especially at the wrist, Wei YUEWU didn''t need to watch it, so he knew that the place he was holding was green. "Miss, your hand is green. Why don''t you tell your royal highness!" When he got out of the hall, Jinling said angrily. Before that, she always wanted to say, but was stopped by Weiyue dance. "Why, the prince knows it!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said that although there was nothing on the prince''s face, he was disgusted and noticed. Wei Qiufu is very skillful, but the prince''s response is really strange. How could the scroll painting not cause her doubts, but the prince''s highness did not respond at all, and he also gave Wei Qiufu many rewards. The meaning in this is enough to make Wei YUEWU aftertaste several times. The prince knows that Wei Qiufu has problems, but the prince also wants to bring Wei Qiufu into the East Palace because of one goal, so he has to open and close his eyes to some things. "Your Highness, Prince, knows that you want to reward miss four?" Jinling did not understand for a moment, and asked in surprise. "Prince has a purpose!" Weiyue dance has a light look. Weifengyao will rush to the flower''s face recklessly. There must be weiqiufu''s provocation in it. Otherwise, weifengyao can''t be so desperate. It''s just a pity that in the end, I didn''t cause any damage to myself, and I also took my arm away from the bottom. "Your Royal Highness has..." When Jinling said that, she immediately shut up. She was not a common maid. Of course, she knew that there were some things that could not be said, so she immediately changed the topic. "Miss, how can we get along with miss four in the future?" "What happened before, what happened after!" Weiyue dance slowly said, I believe that weiqiufu is more willing to maintain this superficial article, even better for herself than before. She must have her previous behavior, so that the prince can see that if she doesn''t perform better, her previous explanation has no effect. And I don''t want to tear my face with Wei Qiufu completely in front of the crowd. There is also a winter aunt and Wei YUEWU in the mansion. They can''t use both. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. She doesn''t want winter aunt and Wei Qiufu to stand together completely. This is also the reason why she didn''t destroy Wei Qiufu''s plan face to face, and only attracted Wen TIANYAO''s attention in the dark. But since Wen TIANYAO has other plans, she is not in a hurry. She will not forget that Wen TIANYAO is the person specially mentioned by her mother. Compared with Qiming, she prefers to check in secret, or what Wen TIANYAO wants to find out is what she wants to find out. There is no one here. Wen TIANYAO is different. He is the prince of the hall. What kind of people he wants to use is useless. He is the most effective one to check. And I just have to wait for the result secretly and provide some clues at the right time. "Miss Wei Liu, please wait a moment!" When they came down the steps here, they heard someone shouting behind them. Wei YUEWU looks back and sees the fourth Prince slowly coming down the steps, so she stands in place and waits for him to come. When the fourth prince approached, Wei YUEWU said, "I''ve seen the fourth prince! But what else can I do for you? " "It''s not about the princess of Nan''an!" The fourth Prince shook his head, and his eyes fell on the sleeves of Weiyue dance. When her maid kneaded her wrists, he could see clearly that Weiyue dance''s wrists had been pinched green, but she didn''t mention a word. At this point, the fourth Prince thinks that Wei Yue dance is kind-hearted. Compared with the girl who pretends to be very delicate, in fact, it''s better than one or two. I don''t know what brother Huang thought. He let Wei Qiufu pass by. "What else can I do?" Wei Yue asks in bewilderment, the long eyelashes of long butterfly wings flutter twice, the eyes color is clear. "There will be a lantern festival this evening. Would miss Wei Liu like to come out and enjoy the Lantern Festival?" The fourth prince thought and asked. Lights? Wei Yue is stunned. "There is a lantern festival in the palace today. You can enjoy the lights tonight. Miss six is enjoying the lights for the first time. Let me be the guide. Please enjoy the lights together." The fourth Prince politely invited. "Here Thank you for your kindness. It''s just that so many things happened I don''t want to watch the lights! " Wei YUEWU shook her head and refused with a wry smile. "I don''t need to worry about Princess shizifei. You and I have seen it." The fourth prince thought that Wei YUEWU was worried about Wei fengyao and comforted her. "Thank you very much, fourth prince. I''m not worried about it. Elder sister has a bad mind. She helps elder sister to hurt me. Even if it''s in front of grandma, it''s up to her to decide!" In the dark and white eyes of Wei Yue dance, there is a chill and determination. Such a look made the fourth Prince stunned for a while. Isn''t Wei Yue dance supposed to be soft to thank herself at this time? On the steps, Prince Wen TIANYAO comes slowly. Hearing the words of Weiyue dance, her eyes are shining. This seemingly delicate Miss Wei Liu has aroused more and more interestIn fact, no matter what, there was not much to do with myself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Wei YUEWU respectfully says goodbye to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince doesn''t keep her anymore. Seeing her go away, she is a little more unhappy in her eyes. He is a great prince and has never been so rejected. "Fourth brother, what''s the matter?" Prince Wen TIANYAO came over slowly. When the fourth prince asked, he looked as if he had not heard the words of Weiyue dance. The fourth prince took back his eyes, shook his head, smiled a little, and said rather distressed, "brother Huang, does Miss Wei Liu not like me?" "What do you say?" Wen TIANYAO asked in bewilderment. "I want to invite Miss Wei Liu to watch the lights at night, but she refuses!" The fourth Prince''s gloomy way. "It''s true that a lot of things have happened recently. They are all related to the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang!" Wen TIANYAO said with a gentle smile, appeasing the little brother. "By the way, brother Huang, did the Marquis of Huayang enter the palace today?" Speaking of Wei Luowen, the fourth prince had some spirit and raised his head. "I didn''t enter the palace. It''s said that something happened in his house. If I want to enter the Palace tomorrow, my fourth brother will have something to look for the Marquis Huayang?" Wen TIANYAO asked in surprise, glancing at the fourth prince. "It''s nothing." The fourth Prince suddenly became shy and coughed with his hands on his lips. "I heard that Huayang Hou likes gold and stone. I have some new gold and stone there. I want to invite Huayang hou to appreciate it." "Four younger brothers, gold and stone artifacts and so on, are easy to play with, can not be too addicted!" Wen TIANYAO''s gentle rebuke. "Yes, I know. Just a little fun!" The fourth Prince saluted Wen TIANYAO respectfully. Seeing that the fourth prince was so humble, Wen TIANYAO''s face became more and more gentle. As he walked forward, he said: "actually, I also heard that there are many gold and stone objects in Huayang Hou''s residence at the border, which are not seen in the capital city. Some are strange stones outside the Great Wall. If you have the chance, you also want to hear from Huayang Hou." "Brother Huang, why don''t you let the Marquis Huayang send some wonderful people in?" A listen to Wei Luowen unexpectedly have so many good things, four princes heart itch hard to suppress, follow Wen Tianyao after death to walk two steps, smile to propose way. "Gold and stone objects are not bigger than jade objects, some of them are bigger. If they are transported from the border so far, they are easy to be moved from afar, and they also work hard to earn money." Wen TIANYAO shook his head. "It''s my brother''s consideration. If I But I only care about my own reward, but I forgot to work hard and lose money. I''m really ashamed of my brother! " The fourth Prince''s face was full of shame and his head was lowered. Then he said sincerely, "if I see the gold and stone things I like in the future, which are really big, I won''t let people move them. I''d like to hear from the emperor brother!" "In fact, I don''t need to worry about it. If my fourth brother likes it, I have some small stones. I''ll send them to your mansion later." The prince is very tolerant to the fourth prince. "Thank you, brother!" It''s said that there are also things of gold and stone. The fourth Prince is overjoyed and forgets. He stands and orients the prince''s salute way. "My brother is polite. The third brother likes calligraphy and painting. If I have any good ones, I will send them to him. Since you like Jinshi, the small ones can afford to send them to my brother!" Wen TIANYAO stood still and joked. "Where can I compare with three brothers? Three brothers are fast becoming a painting maniac. The most in this house is calligraphy and painting. Last time I got a calligraphy and painting by chance. Before I covered the heat, three brothers came. Without saying anything, I checked my calligraphy and painting. Next time, if three brothers get a good stone, I''m not polite!" The fourth Prince''s words have the meaning of a few complaints, the way of indignation. But with some childish words, Wen TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing out: "OK, next time, if the third brother doesn''t give it, I will help you to ask for it!" Hearing that his eldest brother supported him, the fourth Prince laughed more and more proudly. An internal attendant hurriedly ran over, saw Wen TIANYAO and hurriedly saluted: "prince, the emperor, please come over!" "Now?" Wen TIANYAO is stupefied for a while, and the smile on his face slowly recedes. "Yes, now." The waiter stooped and bowed his head. Wen TIANYAO glanced at the fourth prince, who immediately smiled and said: "brother Huang, since the father and the emperor are looking for you, you can go there quickly. I''d better ask Ruoming what to do next. She is always the daughter of Huayang Prefecture. She has to look at the Buddha''s noodles if she doesn''t look at the monk''s noodles." The two of them just came out and left Wei fengyao to Wen Ruoming. What should be sorted out in the meeting is almost the same. Someone will give it to them when they leave the palace, which can also show the Royal mind. "OK, then you stay and help Ruoming deal with it." Wen TIANYAO nodded and said. The fourth Prince nodded and saw that Wen TIANYAO left with the waiter in a hurry, and the smile on his face slowly cooled down, and there was some sinister in his eyes. "Father is really more and more eccentric!" He snorted coldly. "Is the emperor ill?" In the bushes not far away, Mo Huating walked out slowly. In fact, he came with the prince and the fourth prince, but he didn''t enter the main hall knowingly, only kept outside. "My father''s health is very good. He is not sick at all. I have secretly checked the copy before. He is fine!" The fourth Prince is unhappy."When did your highness check it?" Mo Huating''s face was cold. "Even these days, I think it''s strange that the father always looks for the eldest brother when he has something to do. It seems that without the eldest brother, he can''t even deal with the affairs." The fourth Prince snorted coldly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. If there was nothing in the past, he would be the legitimate son of Zhonggong, and he would be the prince. All of this is his own. Even if Wen TIANYAO was born first, he is just a commoner eldest son. "Your Highness, you don''t want to check the emperor''s copybook. There are many people in the copybook of Taiji hospital. If you let your Highness Prince check it..." Mo Huating Mou son a turn, remind a way. "I''ll pay attention later." The fourth Prince nodded and thought he was reckless. "Huating, you just saw Miss Wei Liu?" All of a sudden, he said something. "Yes!" Mo Huating said calmly. His face was not happy or angry, just like the fourth Prince mentioned a common family lady who had nothing to do with him. "When I went in just now, I saw that Princess shizifei wanted to catch miss huaweiliu''s face, and then I fell dizzy! What a fool! " The fourth Prince shakes his head and sympathizes with his cousin. "When you ask someone to prepare the soft bridge, let them be careful. Ruoming doesn''t know how to marry such a princess!" So the princess of Nan''an is not only hurt, but also looked down upon by everyone, because of the moon dance? Although Mo Huating can''t see the happiness and anger on his face, the deeper his eyes are. He won''t believe that Miss Wei Liu is so innocent. Since he and Wei YUEWU handed in their hands on the first day of the fight, they have already found that this Miss Wei Liu is not simple. If it was not Wei YUEWU who was smaller at that time, Mo Huating now even suspects that this is the way that Wei YUEWU used to make himself, that is, to confuse the people in Beijing and not pay attention to her. How could miss Wei Liu''s scheming be handled by a stupid woman like Wei fengyao. Others or don''t know, but he knows clearly how she got out of the desperate situation at that time. In such a situation, even she can''t do so well, but she not only escaped from the natural world, but also made her own army. There are reasons for Yan Huaijing, but Mo Huating believes that if there is no Yan Huaijing, this Miss Wei Liu may have a way to escape her own murder. "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll be more careful later!" Mo Huating nodded. "What did I say to brother Huang just now?" As soon as the fourth Prince''s words changed, they fell to Wen TIANYAO again. "Your Highness responded well. As long as you let the prince misunderstand your highness and get close to Huayang Hou, it''s only because of the things of gold and stone that the prince won''t doubt your highness. As for Miss Wei Liu, does your highness really have a heart?" Mo Huating has a warm smile. "How can I? I have my own idea about her. How can I go against her!" The fourth Prince hesitated a little, but still smiled and shook his head. Beauty is important, but it doesn''t matter that she is equal to her family and country. She is right. When she gets to the top, she thinks about what kind of beauty she doesn''t have. Or at that time, this miss Weiliu can grab it again and be included in her harem. At this time, I really don''t need to argue with my mother and concubine for a woman. Of course, if he had the chance, he would still try. The mother should not have appointed her as her regular concubine. If she is a side concubine, the mother should not object "Lady Zhaoyi has a point!" Mo Huating smiled and agreed. Since he joined the fourth prince, he has become the fourth Prince''s confidant. He also knows some secrets about the palace, and naturally understands the meaning of the four emperors'' words. Speaking, Wen LuoMing, with a straight face, stepped down the steps quickly. Behind him, two maids supported several Wei fengyao who could not move. They moved carefully and walked slowly. Within a few steps, the distance between the two people was far away. "Your Highness, let''s go!" Wen Ruoming walked to the fourth prince a few steps, his face still a little angry. The fourth Prince smiled and gave him a light punch on his shoulder: "what''s so angry? I heard that you''re going to marry Miss Wei Wu soon. What''s your displeasure!" "Don''t the son want to hold the beauty back and make the beauty happy?" Mo Huating laughed and joked. They all grew up together since childhood. There is not much scruples between their talks. "Yes, if she doesn''t die, it''s really inconvenient for me to please the beauty!" Wen Ruoming didn''t hide his disgust for weifengyao in front of them. He looked back at weifengyao and despised it. With Wei fengyao''s story, I believe that Huayang Prefecture will agree to advance its own and Wei Qiuju''s story. Wen Ruoming is still very satisfied with this. As for whether his words have caused any great disturbance to Huayang Prefecture, it is not his own consideration. The Houfu of Huayang is indeed in the storm these days, but at present the most in the storm is Weiyue dance, because she saw the palace again, and from another angle. Just to wait for her to see no one, want to walk past, suddenly heard behind a cold urgent voice: "stop! What do you want to do, Miss Wei Liu? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Wei YUEWU can''t imagine that he can see the palace from this direction. Because he saw the name of the palace before, when he saw it again, he stopped immediately. From this point of view, the past is a little bit colder, and it''s a little far away from the main palace road in front. If you go through the path, it''s not very discoverable, so Wei Yue is moved. That palace, she would like to see, very much! The memory of her childhood all points to the palace. It seems that there is something guiding her in the dark. She moves forward subconsciously. "Stop! What do you want to do, Miss Wei Liu? " The cold voice passed on itself, with a little uneasy and anxious. Jinling has turned around first, and Weiyue dance stops, and looks at the third prince who comes back from behind. "See your highness!" After a little Zheng, Wei YUEWU stops and gives a salute. "Where does Miss Wei Liu want to go?" The third prince''s face was a little cold. He reached for the palace in front of him. From this position, there was only one target. "The palace looks uninhabited. I''m curious to see it!" Wei Yue narrowed her eyes and said with a soft smile. "Curious? Miss Wei Liu knows the most unusual curiosity in the palace! " The third prince scolded politely, "how many people lost their lives because of curiosity!" For the third prince''s cold face, Wei YUEWU is not too afraid, and still has a quiet smile on his face: "Your Highness, do you want to say that you can''t go there? But I seem to have been there since I was little. " "When you were little? How small is it? Miss Wei Liu can still remember what happened when she was so young. She is not afraid to remember wrong. She doesn''t know how she died in the end! " The third prince''s eyes fell on Weiyue dance. The girl in front of her eyes has a dark cloud like hair, a delicate snow like face with a light smile, and a pair of clear beautiful eyes, without too much decoration, but it gives people a feeling of lotus out of water and natural carving. It''s just that her face is a little pale, and her lips are not too red. She seems to be a little weaker when she first saw her. Such a moon dance makes the eyes of the third prince deeper and deeper in an instant. "Your Highness, is it that serious? It''s just an empty palace. The empress''s side allows us to walk at will! " Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and smiled. The clear eyes gave people a feeling of limpidity in an instant. The familiar feeling made the third prince almost unable to open his eyes. Wei YUEWU is sensitive to the third prince''s loss of mind, and asks with a smile, "Your Highness, isn''t there any difference?" That place must be different. Whether it''s for her or for the third prince, if it''s not for the absence of the third prince in memory, Wei YUEWU even suspects that the third prince was also there. The third prince took back his eyes, lowered his eyes slightly, took a bottle of medicine out of his arms, and handed it to him: "this is a bottle of medicine customized by the palace doctor to strengthen your body. Look at your body, I''m afraid it''s not very good. I''ll send it to you!" Give your own medicine? Wei Yue is stunned for a while. She has seen brocade and hand ornaments delivered, but she has never seen medicine delivered. "Your Highness..." She raised her clear water eyes in surprise and glanced at the third prince. She didn''t understand what he meant. "This is the medicine in the palace. It may help your body!" The third prince suddenly gets annoyed. He pulls the hand of Weiyue dance, almost rudely shoves the medicine into Weiyue dance''s hand, and then turns to leave. There is no time for Wei YUEWU to ask questions. Behind him, Wei YUEWU''s eyebrows slightly frowned. The third prince gave her a strange feeling. He seems to be a familiar stranger, or a strange familiar person! It''s a strange feeling. It''s as if all the things are concentrated on the third prince, but it''s hard for him to open a golden mouth. So, a lot of things have to be checked by yourself? "Miss, what kind of medicine is it?" Jinling''s face was tense. "You can''t take the medicine casually. Although the lady''s body is weak, she doesn''t need to take the medicine." "Let''s put it first. It''s not necessary for the time being!" Wei YUEWU nodded, but she put the medicine in her arms. Her eyes were thoughtful. If only the third prince could talk! She believed that the third prince knew a lot about himself, his own or his mother''s affairs, or the little sister''s affairs, and the palace "Miss, don''t you want to look over there?" When Jinling saw Wei YUEWU put away the medicine bottle, he didn''t say anything, just pointed to the Palace Road over there. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei YUEWU nodded firmly. Since there was such an opportunity, of course, she would go to see it. It would be a little far away from the main palace, and it''s also the position of the queen. It''s really inconspicuous. Moreover, it''s a good way for her to come here. Even if someone sees her, she just thinks she''s wandering around. Since Wei Yue dance decided to go, there would be no doubt about Jinling. The master and the servant made a stroll and came to the palace.This palace is not big, just like the one that fengyao, the avant-garde, temporarily lives in, it''s a relatively small one. I don''t know if it''s because of the feeling of seclusion that it gives people a kind of chill. Standing at the back door of the palace, a large iron lock was locked tightly. Looking at the rust marks on it, there were many years when it was locked, but the chain mouth had been rusted. A very old mammy bent over there and swept the floor attentively. Even when she saw Wei YUEWU coming with the golden bell, she didn''t look up. She still cleaned the dead branches and leaves under her feet attentively. Slowly, the old mother swept to the foot of Wei Yue dance, raised some turbid eyes, looked at Wei Yue dance, and suddenly threw away the broom in her hand, "plop Tong" knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "mother! Maidservant The maidservant did not see the mother! " Lady? Wei Yue is surprised and winks at the golden bell. Jinling hurriedly went to help the old mother and said gently, "is this mother wrong? Our young lady is the sixth young lady of Huayang mansion, not the master of the palace!" The gentle words of Jinling calmed the old mother''s mood. As she stood up with Jinling''s hand, she carefully looked at Wei YUEWU''s face. It seemed that Wei YUEWU could be seen clearly after half a ring. She quickly bowed her head and explained: "miss six Yes It''s the maidservant who knows the wrong person and thinks it''s the mistress in the palace. " "Is old mammy the one who washes the palace?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and asked. "Yes, the maidservant is a member of the imperial palace. Her eyes are not very good, so she stays here to clean." The old mother nodded her head hard, and her voice was a little loud. "You are the only one in such a big palace?" Moon dance has a warm smile. "And the maidservant, alone, fell away, and there was no palace for the master or the son, and there was no great promise left." Said the old mother. "Then Why don''t you go? " The golden bell looked up and down at the old mother, and asked puzzledly. People walk high and water flows low. Since there is nothing left, why does the old mother stay here. Wei Yue dance didn''t speak and looked at the old mother silently. It''s really hard to see such an old mother in the palace. When the palace girl arrives at a certain time, she will let go. Only some of the stewardesses that are valued by the master will stay, and finally become the stewardess. But which master left such an old mother? Moreover, the steward mother is not very valued. If the master has an accident, she will lose her life. What''s the matter with this ordinary but unprofitable old mother? "The maidservant left voluntarily. Here This is where the maidservant used to be. " The old mother sighed, and her eyes fell on the dark brown palace wall. Her face was complicated. "Mammy, I heard that there were ghosts here. Aren''t you afraid to stay here?" Jinling pointed to the palace wall. He asked in a low voice with fear on his face. "Haunted? I''m not afraid of ghosts when I''m so old. It doesn''t matter if there''s a ghost going to catch my maid. " Old mammy ha ha a smile, unexpectedly smile very indifferent appearance, face wrinkles one after another, let a person feel a kind of inexplicable sunset, life dim feeling. It''s as if the old mother can''t afford to fall down anytime and anywhere. Wei YUEWU goes over, squats down and picks up the broom which is bald, hands it over, and says mildly: "Mammy, your broom!" "Thank you very much, miss six!" The old mother''s ear power felt good. At this time, I still remember that when Jinling talked about Weiyue dance, she said the sixth miss of Huayang mansion. "Mammy, who is the last master here?" After Wei YUEWU handed the broom to the old mother, she asked softly. "The last master, it''s been a long time! It''s better to be a little Lord of the first emperor. I can''t remember who it is now. " The old mother thought about it and shook her head hard. "Then where did she go?" Wei YUEWU asked thoughtfully when she landed on the palace. "Then he died! All dead, all that can die! " The old mother''s eyes also fell on the wall of the palace, shook her head and said, "if you could come out early in this palace, there would be so many people dead in a palace like this, who would remember the little Lord who lived here!" "After that, haven''t you ever lived here again?" Wei Yue asked, water Mou slightly cold up. "No, I haven''t lived in since then. Some people say that they are haunted, some think that this place is unlucky, some say that they have seen ghosts. In fact, in this palace, where there are no dead people, others don''t say that they have seen ghosts." The old mother shook her head again, held the broom, walked to one side slightly, and continued to sweep. She didn''t want to say more. That is to say, when something happened to me, the palace was empty. Why did I come? I was only a child at that time. How could I go to such a place alone? So who brought them, or who brought them? At that time, the helplessness, panic and fear seemed to be in front of us, and the hands were quietly pressed on our chest, where we jumped a little faster than usual"Miss, what is that?" Jinling suddenly reached out and pointed to a corner of the palace wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Come and have a look, miss. Here This is... " Jinling pointed to a small dark corner of the palace wall and frowned tightly. It''s a small hole, but it''s blocked up. It''s a bit like a dog hole. I picked up some bricks at will and piled them up. There''s moss on the bricks, which is almost integrated with the surrounding palace walls. It can be seen that it''s been a long time. But there is such an untimely hole under such a large and magnificent palace. Even if it was broken before, it should be well built. Where can it be blocked up so casually, or this is the reason why there is no master in Shufang palace. Otherwise, how could a good palace be just blocked up casually? I don''t want to repair it. Looking at the blocked hole, Weiyue dance has a sense of breathlessness, as if there is something suffocating. There is a faint voice of someone crying in her ear, as if someone is calling herself. "Miss, miss, miss, what''s the matter with you?" Jinling looks back and sees Wei YUEWU''s pale as snow. She hurries to help her and screams. At the same time, the old mother raised her head with the broom, looked at the moon dance thoughtfully, looked at the moon dance with Longzhong''s eyes, as if to see what was wrong with the person in front of her. Sensing the support of the golden bell, Wei YUEWU turns her eyes difficultly, grabs the hand of the golden bell tightly, breathes deeply for a few times, and then slowly spits out the suffocation at the throat. "I''m fine, as if Think of something! " Wei YUEWU shook her head, still holding the golden bell tightly, as if she could give herself strength. "What do you think of, miss?" Jinling didn''t know the flash in Weiyue''s mind, but asked anxiously after watching Weiyue. "When I was a kid Here, I''ve been here, but I can''t remember it all! " Wei YUEWU''s pale face showed a tired smile, but his eyes firmly fell on the blocked hole. She can be sure that this hole should be related to herself, so it is impossible for an adult to enter the small hole, but if it is her own in childhood, it should be able to climb in! It''s just the daughter of Huayang marquis. Why did she go to the back door of this abandoned palace? Is there no one around to serve? How can I come here? All of them are still in the dark. All of a sudden, her eyes were fixed on that palace wall. There was a dark red trace beside the palace wall with a hole. It was not obvious under the moss, but when Wei YUEWU looked carefully, she could see the details. This should be the place where Jinling pointed with a scream. Dark red marks? The picture of the girl spitting blood flashed in her mind inexplicably. Isn''t this the blood she was spitting at that time? Trembling slightly in the heart, holding the golden bell to approach, squatting down, stretching out his fingers to gently caress the moss, inexplicable grief in the heart, the little sister, was also here at that time? Although she was thin and weak at that time, she was much bigger than herself. It would not be easy to climb into the hole. Wasn''t she playing with herself? "Miss, it''s kind of like blood!" Jinling also squats down with Weiyue dance and carefully observes Houdao. Wei YUEWU''s hands trembled, and her heart almost couldn''t control the pain. The whole person fell into the arms of Jinling. One hand tightly pulled on her collar, which almost made her brain pale and colorless. "Miss, miss, miss!" Jingling immediately saw that Wei YUEWU was in a bad condition. She cried and asked her to get up. "I''m fine!" Wei YUEWU gasps hard for two times. She has resisted the pain like the tide. If she has resisted, she will be OK. If she has passed, she will be OK. Sure enough, the pain was slowly receding, and the trembling hand was slightly stable. "Miss, did you have any disease before?" Jinling asked with concern. She was given to Weiyue dance by yanhuaijing. She didn''t know what Weiyue looked like when she was at her grandparents'' house before. "No disease!" Wei YUEWU shook his head with a wry smile and took a pad to wipe his forehead a little. After a while, there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. It can be seen how real the pain was just now. But when he retreated, he found that it was unreal as if he was in a dream. "How could you have hurt so much without illness?" Jinling asked in surprise. Wei YUEWU was pale and ugly just now. It was hard for her to believe that Wei YUEWU was not ill. But I really have no serious illness! Wei YUEWU frowned a little and looked at some damp pads. When she was at her grandparents'' house, she would feel uncomfortable, but she was basically a minor illness. Even though the time of adjustment was longer than others, she would not really be incurable, and there was no symptom of heartache. When did the symptom begin? It seems that after entering Beijing. After entering Beijing, the biggest difference between entering Beijing and the previous life is that the previous life was very peaceful and could not bring a stir, and she also liked this kind of peaceful life. Grandma loves her and knows that she loves quietness. She purposely places her yard farther away and doesn''t allow people to disturb her peace. So she lives a peaceful life in peace for several years under the protection of grandma. A letter from Mrs. Tai changes all her life.There is no such thing in a peaceful life, but what happens when peace breaks? The mind is inexplicable move, the eye color is sparse cold in exude some kind of Sen cold, isn''t this and mother related? It suddenly occurred to her that Wei Yuejiao had said that she was deficient in nature. It''s not that this is a congenital deficiency. My previous life was too peaceful, so I was safe. Seeing Wei YUEWU lost in thought, Jinling shook her hand anxiously: "are you OK, miss?" "I''m fine. Let''s go!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and takes back her mood. It seems that she has to find doctor he to find out what the so-called damage means. "Would you like to have a rest, miss?" Jinling''s look at the moon dance is really bad, so he can''t rest assured. "Let''s go. I''ve been here for a long time. It''s easy to arouse suspicion!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and walks forward holding Jinling''s hand. It must be a royal palace. No one knows if anyone will see himself in an unknown place. It''s better to be careful. Since you recognize this palace, it''s the place where you had an accident when you were a child. You can come back later if you have a chance. But it is not suitable to stay too long now, otherwise it will cause suspicion of the people who are interested in it. When she passed the old mother who seemed to be unaware of anything, Wei YUEWU stopped for a moment, but only looked at her, saw that she was sweeping the ground, and then walked away This place is very mysterious When I went back to the Chu Xiu palace and passed Wei Qiufu''s room, I suddenly saw many maids and servants standing at the door with gifts in their hands. Mingyan put her waist in, pointed at people proudly and put down the things in her hands. When I saw Wei Yue dance and the golden bell, I didn''t come to talk as usual. Their eyes were white, and they turned around and entered the room. "Miss, look..." Jinling Qi, however, was about to say something, but was stopped by Weiyue''s wave. It seems that this is a new reward from his Royal Highness Prince. In the previous scene, not only did not reduce Prince Wen TIANYAO''s emphasis on Wei Qiufu, but also increased his reward. There is really no problem in it? Or is wentianyao really blindfolded, making a big difference to weiqiufu overnight, even the scenes he saw with his own eyes can be ignored? That scene just now not only represents the dispute between sisters, but also Wei Qiufu helps Wei fengyao deal with herself. From here, we can see that Wei Qiufu doesn''t have the capacity to accommodate others, and her mind is vicious and sinister. Even so, does Prince think it doesn''t matter? It seems that his royal highness is plotting something, and it''s also related to Wei Qiufu. There was or was a little uncertainty before. Up to now, Wei Yue dance has basically been fully confirmed. There is a light taunt on the corner of the lips. What is hidden behind such glory? Actually, no one knows. No longer paying attention to Wei Qiufu, Wei YUEWU bypasses the corridor and goes to his house, but is stopped by an internal attendant at the door of the house. "I have seen Miss six." The waiter smiled and saluted Wei Yue respectfully. Wei YUEWU stops in surprise: "you are..." This internal attendant is just like the one at the gate of weiqiufu. It should also be the internal attendant of the east palace. But Weiyue dance doesn''t think it has anything to do with herself. Yesterday, she followed weiqiufu and became the "excuse" of weiqiufu. In the whole process, she didn''t have much interaction with the prince. "There is a lantern festival in the Palace this evening. His Royal Highness has given jewelry to all the ladies in the palace. This is miss six''s." The waiter smiled and took out a small but delicate decoration box from the cuff and handed it to him with a smile. Jinling reached for it, and Wei YUEWU leaned over and said, "thank you for your Royal Highness''s reward 1" "you are welcome to miss six!" The waiter took a look at the moon dance and left with a smile. "Let''s go in!" Wei Yue dances quietly to the golden bell. Just about to take a step, I suddenly heard Wei Qiufu''s voice: "six sisters, you are back!" "Four sisters!" Wei Yue stood still, his face slightly cold, light way, no matter who has just happened, can not have no mustard. "Six younger sisters, it''s really my fault. I thought what she said was true, and I didn''t think she wanted to scratch your face. I just thought she wanted to slap you, so I helped her." Wei Qiufu looks very bad. Her eyes are red and she has cried. Although the makeup on the face is still neat, but the hair is slightly disordered, and it appears to come out in a hurry, with some softness and apology. Wei YUEWU''s eyes moved from her face to her hair, and her heart sneered. Wei Qiufu never forgot to act. At this time, she even wanted to play a sisterly drama with herself, which was intended for those people in the east palace. It''s just that she wants to act, but she doesn''t want to accompany. "Fourth sister, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" After that, he didn''t wait for Wei Qiufu to say anything more. He went into his room, and the back door closed in Wei Qiufu''s cold eyes. I didn''t give Wei Qiufu a chance to talk and perform.The ornament box was placed on the table, but the moment when the ornament box was opened, the golden bell almost cried out. He reached out to cover his mouth, and then he held back his fear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Can such a thing be delivered at will? This is the first sentence in Wei Yue''s mind when she saw the open decoration box. She suddenly pressed her hand on the decoration box. "Miss, this is fengzan hairpin!" The golden bell widened his eyes and said. Phoenix hairpin, see nine Phoenix hairpin again, Wen TIANYAO actually sent nine Phoenix hairpin! This kind of hairpin was seen before Weiyue dance. At that time, Weiyan once designed her and sent a real nine Phoenix hairpin to her hands. At last, with this hairpin, she let Wei Yan suffer for herself. The hairpin in front of her looks different from the one Wei Yan gave her, but Jiufeng is still very clear. What''s more, the hairpin in front of her is more exquisite and gorgeous. The jewels hanging from the beak of the Phoenix are bright and shining. They are all colorful and show their dignity. How can such a hairpin be delivered at will. "This is the nine Phoenix hairpin!" Wei Yue dances in a deep voice and closes the decoration box. "Will the prince send it wrong?" Such hairpins will be sent to Wei YUEWU''s hands. Even Jinling has an idea that this is too untrue. If it is to be sent, it seems that it will only be sent to Wei Qiufu, the fourth miss, rather than her own miss. "No mistake!" For a while, Wei Yue could not guess the meaning of Prince Wen TIANYAO. Such a phoenix hairpin can only be worn by the master of the palace. Moreover, such a gorgeous nine Phoenix hairpin should be worn by the empress or the crown princess. "What does your royal highness mean? It''s hard not to... " Jinling suddenly thought of a bad idea. His face changed and he said in a hurry. "I don''t know. Go back sometime!" The way of Wei Yue dance is light. She really didn''t know what Wen TIANYAO meant, but she knew this jewelry clearly and could not accept it by herself. "But can you return what the prince has given you?" Jinling hesitated. "I can''t go back, but I can ask for it!" Wei YUEWU chuckles coldly. No matter what the prince''s idea is, it''s a good opportunity for Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu, who is always good at scheming, will never let go of such an opportunity, including this hairpin. "Miss to miss four?" The gold bell does not understand of ask a way, such hairpin is in now this kind of circumstance to appreciate come down, almost be like to pour hot water in boiling oil pot, can fry a pot. "Send 1 of course" Wei YUEWU gets up, picks up the decoration box and puts it into the sleeve, turns around and walks to the door. Of course, she wants to send it, but also to send it in a big way. Isn''t Wen TIANYAO adding to Wei Qiufu''s green eyes now? So this decoration box is also reasonable. Wei Qiufu sees that Wei YUEWU Li doesn''t care to enter the room. There is a trace of malice in her eyes. Wei YUEWU, a mean girl, is so disrespectful. "Miss, your Royal Highness has sent you a box of ornaments and another one. Look at it. It''s very beautiful!" Mingyan comes over with a small and exquisite decoration box. Wei Qiufu is surprised to see the beautiful butterfly headdress inside. Wei Qiufu is waiting to take over. Suddenly, she is taken over by a hand stretched out by her side. Jinling is even more impolite. She takes the box in the hand of the wild goose and puts it into the hand of the wild goose. "Miss, such a beautiful one is yours. It must be a mistake!" Jinling smiled and danced to Weiyue, totally ignoring the angry faces of the two masters and servants. "It''s pretty, fourth sister. Thank you for giving it back!" Wei YUEWU smiles and turns away. Golden Bell is a back of the neck, two people unexpectedly so one before and one after, without any politeness from Wei Qiufu''s hand to replace the decoration box. "Miss, you Look at miss six... " The wild geese stamped their feet. Wei Qiufu''s eyes were red, and she lowered her head slightly: "well, since six younger sisters like it, just follow her!" In the eyes of the maid in the East Palace, Weiyue dance is unreasonable and weiqiufu is tolerant. In contrast, she stands tall and upright. Suddenly, the palace maids and the attendants showed sympathy and respect for Wei Qiufu. No wonder his royal highness looks up at Miss Wei Si. It''s not unreasonable. "Miss, why do you always let Miss six? You can see what miss six has changed to us, and you will accept it!" Mingyan''s face stinks. He picks up the decoration box on his hand and looks at it at will. It''s not only Wei Qiufu who is curious about this, but also those palace people in the east palace. Several of them quietly look at the decoration box in xiangmingyan''s hand. Wei Qiufu was the first one to see the things in the decoration box. When he could see clearly, his face immediately changed. He reached over and pressed the box cover. He could not help to install a soft cover in front of the crowd. Holding the bright wild goose, he walked quickly into the room. Even the palace maids and eunuchs standing nearby didn''t see clearly what was inside. For a while, you look at me, and I look at you with a blank face. But since this matter has nothing to do with them, I dare not say more. After all the things have been put in place, I withdraw. When all the palace people retreated, Wei Qiufu''s face had not slowed down. She sat on the bed with the box in her arms, her face white and red for a while, as if she were frightened and happy, as if she were angry and hateful.Actually let the bright wild goose that one side also changed face touch not head. Hearing that there was no sound outside, Mingyan called out in a low voice: "Miss..." "Shut up!" Wei Qiufu snapped, scaring Mingyan to say more. "Your Royal Highness, Prince, even sent such things to Weiyue dance." Wei Qiufu said this almost after gnashing his teeth. His beautiful eyes were full of jealousy. What you can''t ask for, Wei Yue dance not only gets it, but also takes it out at will. "Little Miss, nu I don''t think this thing belongs to Miss Liu. It must be the mistake of the people in the east palace. It must be for you! " Mingyan looks at Wei Qiufu''s face and says timidly. This words let Wei Qiufu''s face alleviate a few minutes: "why do you think so?" Seeing the young lady''s face getting better, and Gu Li put it down, Mingyan said again, "Miss, it''s you who saves the prince''s highness, and it''s you who gets his Highness''s affection. It''s you who will enter the East Palace later. You have already been rewarded in the morning, and now you are rewarded. He also said that he would send someone to pick up the young lady to appreciate the lamp. The meaning of the prince''s highness is very clear!" "So this hairpin is for me?" Wei Qiufu frowned diffidently. Although she thought it was natural to say so, she got the decoration box from Wei YUEWU, which made her have a knot. "It must be for the young lady. His Royal Highness has given so many gifts to the young lady today. There is only one reward for other young ladies. Miss six lives near. There are too many things. It''s possible to take them wrong at one time. Miss, if you don''t take them wrong, your highness can''t make such a promise with miss six." Mingyan lowered his voice. "Is this the promise of his royal highness?" Wei Qiufu seems to believe. "Certainly, your Highness Prince, this is to guarantee that even if the young lady enters the East Palace at this time, she can''t enter it at a high position, but in the future, she must..." Mingyan pointed to the direction of Fengyi palace of the empress''s mother, and his voice became more and more low. "Miss, your highness, Prince, this is a hint!" "Really Is it a hint? " Even after hearing this explanation, Wei Qiufu could not help but breathe heavily. "Miss, do you think that''s what the maid said?" Mingyan himself said and believed it, which excited the whole people. If my miss is expected to take the next place in the future, she will not be able to soar! "Now, put it away!" Although Wei Qiufu was also excited, she quickly responded and pushed the box to Mingyan. "Yes, I will take it away!" Mingyan takes it carefully and collects it. "Miss, you''ll look more beautiful later. It''s said that your Royal Highness has never invited any miss to enjoy the lights together!" Mingyan has been inquired about. Wei Qiufu got up and sat down at the make-up table. The woman in the make-up mirror was gentle and beautiful, which was very outstanding. Tonight? Her Royal Highness''s invitation to her certainly needs to be firmly grasped. If the prince sends such a phoenix hairpin today, it means that he can''t give himself a high position now, but he will make up for himself in the future. Wei Qiufu thinks that she can tolerate such a forbearance. She must show her heart to the prince and show her understanding of the prince''s situation. The prince must also recognize and love her more. As for whether the hairpin is really for Weiyue dance, weiqiufu thought it was impossible. Such hairpins are not sent casually. There is no reason for the prince to send Weiyue dance. Night came down, but the whole palace was full of lights. It is said that the reason why there is a lamp in the palace today is that there is such a layout for a big feast of ministers. So today, hang it up in the Palace first, and enjoy it in your Palace first. It''s just an activity of the palace and the royal family. No outsiders took part in it. But this time, several young ladies who went into the palace with the three princesses prayed for blessings were informed that they could go to see the lights together. So early in the palace of Chu Xiu, they all prepared dinner. After the girls finished eating, they dressed up one by one, either in twos or threes, or went to the place with the lamp in the palace alone. It''s all young girls, who don''t like to join in the party. Wei Qiufu is in the envious eyes of the people, and follows the servant of the east palace to leave the palace. For a while, everyone knows that this Miss Wei Si was invited by the prince to go to the light together. Suddenly everyone saw that Wei Qiufu was jealous and hateful, but there was no way. No one could have imagined that Miss Wei Si, who seems to have lost her power, would get the green eyes of the prince''s Royal Highness. This is to say that there will be a new favorite master in the East Palace soon. However, with Yang Yuyan in front and the draft in the back, it''s hard to guess what kind of position this Miss Wei Si can get. But no matter whether you can''t guess it or not, you can see the prince''s attention to her, and you will know that Miss Wei Si will become the prince''s new favorite. Night dark down, and other young ladies are not the same, Wei Yue dance has not gone out, she pushed her body uncomfortable, did not go out, early in the house there is only a solitary lamp.She took the book at will, placed it in front of the case, turned it over and looked at it. Suddenly, she was knocked twice at the window, stood up, walked to the window, pushed the window open, and saw that the beautiful prince appeared gracefully at the window. Wei YUEWU sighed and looked at Yan Huaijing. Who would have thought of this rapist? It''s called a man at will. He is natural and unrestrained www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "How is it? Are you ready? " Yan Huaijing''s thin lips, covered with snow fur, evoked a soft smile. "All right!" Wei YUEWU nods, but says that he can''t hear the gentle and elegant questions of this son of the world. He is extremely domineering, that is to say, just ask himself. Wei YUEWU reckons that even if she is not ready, she must be ready right away. Yan Huaijing holds the window edge and falls into the house with a light body. Under the snow fur, the robe is wide and plain, but with purple embroidered edge, it has a kind of luxury and laziness. The tall and handsome figure makes the window narrow and incomparable. His hand stretched out of the window, and a bodyguard appeared at the window, and respectfully sent in another snow fur in his hand. Yan Huaijing takes over, unfolds, drapes the moon dance on her body, and ties the trip rope for her. His slender fingers skilfully stroke the neck of Weiyue dance. Subconsciously, Weiyue dance stretches his neck and raises his head to see his beautiful eyes fall on his neck. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, we can see that his long eyelashes flash twice, and a smile of evil spirits in his narrow eyes shines brightly. "I heard that this year''s lights are particularly beautiful. If you like them later, you can take them directly." Yanhuaijing tied the trip belt for Weiyue dance and put on the hat behind her. At that time, Weiyue dance was trapped in the snow fur. From the outside, she could hardly see her face. She can see the light through the gap of the brim, but it''s too dim to look convenient. Yan Huaijing retreated two steps, looked up and down at the tightly wrapped Wei Yue dance, who looked silly and stupid, and smiled. With a big hand, he pulled off the hat on Weiyue''s head. Under the hat, Wei YUEWU has a pair of water smart eyes, and her face is at a loss. It seems that she can''t understand the current situation at all. Such a silly and cute image is totally different from her usual chilly image, but Yan Huaijing can''t help laughing. "Dancing, do you have a veil?" "Yes!" Wei YUEWU blinks his eyes before he responds. "Bring me a veil!" Yanhuaijing to the side of Jinling Road. The golden bell answered, took a veil and put it on for the moon dance. "Use the veil!" Yan Huaijing looks up and down at Weiyue dance, with thin lips slightly raised, elegant and gentle. In terms of temperament and appearance, Weiyue dance has to lament that this prince of Yan kingdom is really unparalleled. "Will the veil not be found?" The water eyes in the veil flickered nimbly. Wei YUEWU asked in bewilderment. Compared with the hat, the veil always gives a clear and unsafe feeling. "No one will see it! What am I afraid of! " Yan Huaijing smiled a little, the evil spirit picked the eyebrows, suddenly from the elegant Di Xian, into the enchanting monster. Have you in, will be seen, Wei Yue dance in the heart stomach Fei way. If you are alone, who will pay attention to yourself? Yanhuaijing is like a luminous body. Weiyue dance can imagine that you will go out later. No matter where you go, it will attract attention. People in the palace know that he will marry one of the two princesses. How can you not pay attention to the woman who is following him! But when I turned my eyes, Wei YUEWU didn''t say anything. Otherwise, with this son of the generation''s bad, dark temperament, I couldn''t decide what to toss. At present, there is at least a veil available. I can only see a woman outside, but I can''t see who it is. Moreover, Weiyue dance has made full preparation. She has also done a new bun before. The dress on her body is also a new one. The style of dress on peace day is different. There are a large number of butterflies on it, which are very beautiful. Even the familiar people can''t recognize themselves when they see what they look like. "All right, let''s go!" Watching Jinling tidy up Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing nodded with satisfaction, reached out, held Weiyue''s slim waist, and took her out of the window. The bell jumped out and closed the window. Yanhuaijing takes Weiyue dance for a few jumps, leaves from the roof, and then falls into a yard. In the yard, there are several bodyguards and internal attendants of yanhuaijing. They see yanhuaijing holding Weiyue dance down, bow their heads and salute respectfully together. Weiyue dance saw that there was another woman in it. She looked like she was about the same height as herself. She understood that this should be the woman Yan Huaijing brought into the palace. "Your Highness, it''s almost time. The lanterns outside have been picked up. The three princesses have been told that they can go to see the lanterns!" Xiaodezi, Yan Huaijing''s personal servant, reported. When calculating the time, the other sons of the world should have set out. Yan Huaijing reached out to hold Wei YUEWU''s slender waist, walked out slowly, nodded: "go!" "Shizi, am I pretending to be your family''s daughter?" Wei Yue''s pink face reminds Yan Huaijing that she doesn''t think the family is rich and has no name and share. She needs to go together so intimately."So what?" Yan Huaijing bowed his head and said with a careless smile, but he kept on dancing with the moon. Behind him was only a waiter, xiaodezi. "Is it appropriate for Shizi to do so now?" Wei YUEWU thinks it''s necessary to remind him again. "There''s nothing wrong. My childhood sweetheart can come to the capital with such a look. Naturally, it means that we had a marriage agreement before, or even if there was no marriage agreement, the two families acquiesced. Now no matter which Princess wants to marry me, they are all the latecomers." Yan Huaijing lowers his head and looks at Wei Yue with a smile. "So..." Wei Yue is stunned and blinks, but she doesn''t respond for a moment. "So, it''s the royal family who owes us, not us. We can completely appear in front of all the people. The royal family robbed your marriage and dance. You can''t suffer so much. When necessary, remember to be tough. What about the Royal Princess!" Yan Huaijing''s guided dance to the moon. "I want to go up to three princesses, four princesses?" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed, and the blush on his face slowly retreated. It seems that this lamp is not only a lamp. I knew that the evil spirit had no time to be black. "I''m sure I''ll meet two princesses!" Yan Huaijing ''. Yanhuaijing is always quick, ruthless and accurate to the prey he likes. He never gives his opponent any chance. Since he knows what he thinks in his heart, the fox can only be his own. Of course, he would bring more people to show everyone that she is her own person, but he heard that the crown prince sent his closest waiter to give the fox jewelry. Although other young ladies also sent jewelry, they all sent a palace man at will. Only Wei YUEWU here sent Wen TIANYAO''s closest internal servant, which means more than just jewelry. His little fox, of course, needs to print his network seal. As for the ignorant fox, he will teach her to depend on herself a little! "I can''t talk!" Wei Yue dance is in a dilemma. She doesn''t notice that she is in Yan Huaijing''s arms now. Her clothes and hair accessories can change, but her voice can''t. when she speaks, she is afraid that she will be found. "No need to talk, sometimes body language can be revealed!" Yan Huaijing smiled and pulled the slender waist of the moon dance, implying. Wei YUEWU found that his whole body seemed to be pasted on Yan Huaijing, and his face turned red again for a while. "Yan Shizi!" A voice suddenly came from the fork in front of him. Wei YUEWU gathered his mind and raised his water eyes. Suddenly, he saw Prince Wen TIANYAO standing in front of him. He couldn''t help but froze. It was a coincidence that he met him when he went out. "Prince!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little and walked forward calmly. Because Wei YUEWU could not perform in his arms, he just owed himself. Then his eyes fell on Wei Qiufu, who was beside Wen TIANYAO. Wei Qiufu''s face is so coquettish that she looks like a bird standing beside Wen TIANYAO. The simple wooden hairpin on her head made her more elegant and dignified. It''s no wonder that Wei Qiufu wants her hairpin. In fact, the hairpin really matches Wei Qiufu. She always likes to show decency and magnanimity in front of people. When Wei Qiufu saw Yan Huaijing, she also owed a debt and made a salute. Then she stood beside Wen TIANYAO and looked curiously at the woman Yan guogongshizi was carrying. It surprised Wei Qiufu that Prince Yan also brought a woman. The relationship between the two seemed so close. It doesn''t mean that Prince Yan came to Beijing to ask for a princess. What does it mean that he brought his wife? Isn''t that kind of woman in the brothel singing stage? Think of it like this, look at Wei Yue dance''s eyes disdain. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes also fell on Wei YUEWU. Under the veil, he could only see that she was a woman, but he couldn''t see the real face. Yan Huaijing really protected her very well. How to find out for his staff, he just found out that there was a woman in Yan Huaijing''s house. It''s just heavily protected by the bodyguard, but it''s impossible to go in and have a look. his eyes as like as two peas on the snow coat of the moon dance, he can see that the price of such a gorgeous snow coat is not very shallow. The most important thing is that it is almost the same as Yan Huai Jing, except for the length and size of the snow coat and the embroidered border. So this snow coat should be a set of Yan Huai Jing. It seems that the relationship between this family girl and Yan Huaijing before is really not thin. Isn''t it because the two families have been married? If it looks like this, even if Yan Huaijing marries the princess in the palace, the identity of this family girl may not be low, and she may even become a flat wife. But this is what Wen TIANYAO can''t tolerate. Whether he married three or four younger sisters in the past, Wen TIANYAO felt that he couldn''t let them suffer such grievances. How could the hall Princess be equal to other women. "Miss Wei Si, please say hello to this lady. I have something to say with Yan Shizi!" Wen TIANYAO raises his unhappy eyes and looks at Wei Yue.Wei Qiufu is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to accompany an out of the street brothel woman. "Your Highness, don''t need to. She knows everything about me. Let''s just say that." Yan Huaijing smiled and said lazily. "It''s the same about marriage?" This kind of yanhuaijing makes Wen TIANYAO''s eyes flash a little fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Of course, the marriage is all at the prince''s command!" Yan Huaijing''s face remained the same, with a slight smile. His thin lips were bent into a beautiful arc bottom. Under the light on both sides, he looked more and more like a jade and an immortal. Wei Qiufu didn''t care about the woman held in his arms by Yan Huaijing, but she had to respond to the prince''s words. When she stepped forward, she had to stretch out her hand to pull the hand of Wei YUEWU. She said softly, "this sister, let''s talk there. There is a beautiful Lantern over there. It''s very nice to see." Since it is the order of the crown prince, she will be aggrieved for a while. The crown prince will surely see it in his eyes, and more and more think that he is magnanimous and decent. Yan Huaijing''s hand gently grabbed, eyes color cold, fell on Wei Qiufu''s face: "Miss Wei Si, you can help yourself!" This time, his movements are extremely cold, which is very inconsistent with his gentle and jade like image. Wei Qiufu''s subconscious head is facing up to a pair of cool and handsome eyes. Those eyes are not only cold, but also cold, as if penetrating people''s hearts. They make Wei Qiufu unconsciously stand on the edge of the air and dare not extend a little further. Back off subconsciously. Wen TIANYAO''s brow is wrinkled. Yan Huaijing''s words are polite, but his tone is not very satisfactory. Then look at the woman he gently hugs in his arms. Although she is coquettish and weak, she doesn''t say a word, but she leans on him and doesn''t move. It''s obvious that she won''t leave with Wei Qiufu at will. The veil covers the face, but it can''t cover the head of weiang. Look at this arrogant attitude, it''s not only the daughter of Yandi''s aristocratic family, but also the ordinary miss of the aristocratic family. It should be the legitimate daughter of Yandi''s several large aristocratic families. Only such a woman can have the courage to stand there and have no response to Wei Qiufu''s words. Wei Qiufu''s weight seems to be lower! If Wei Yue dances, his identity is quite similar. When he thinks of Wei Yue dance, Wen TIANYAO also thinks of the event of nine Phoenix hairpin. In fact, that hairpin is only a test. However, he was very satisfied with the result of the trial. Wei Qiufu was a little angry and stupid compared with her. She took her nine Phoenix hairpin and didn''t know how to return it. What she wanted to send was her appearance. This hairpin, of course, can''t really fall into Wei Qiufu''s hands "Brother Huang, Yan Shizi, why don''t you come here to enjoy the lights?" The third princess did not know where to turn out. She was standing in front of them with a smile. She had only one maid beside her, and her eyes also fell on Wei YUEWU. She had more eyes. It''s not the same as seeing from afar on the high-rise building that day. Now it''s a close look, and it''s more and more sensitive to Yan Huaijing''s care. Ever since Yan Huaijing came to Beijing, he has never seen such a close behavior to any woman, let alone a hegemonic embrace, even without holding hands, so this woman is special. The third princess is more concerned about her identity. The daughter of Yandi family, even after she married, is not only yanhuaijing''s childhood sweetheart, but also has the support of Yandi family. She should be her biggest rival. "We will come!" Because of the appearance of the three princesses, the turbulent tide between Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing eased down. Wen TIANYAO smiled and stepped forward. Wei Qiufu hurriedly follows. Yan Huaijing still gently holds the slender waist of Weiyue dance and walks on Wen TIANYAO''s left side. The scene on both sides of the road suddenly opened up after the just crossing. The main palace road and several paths on the side were covered with lanterns of all kinds. All the way, far away, I couldn''t see the side. Weiyue dance has never seen so many lanterns, and her heart is also inexplicably ready to move. When she was at her grandparents'' house, even though there was a lantern festival outside, her grandmother would not let her out. Instead, when several cousins came back, they chatted with her about the fun outside, which made her envious. I''ve always wanted to have a chance to see the scene of thousands of lights gathering, but I can''t imagine that I realized my dream in the palace today. "Why, want to go and have a look?" Sensing the excitement of the moon dance of huailiwei, Yan Huaijing asked gently with his head bowed. Wei YUEWU nods hard, and looks at the water eyes under the veil from left to right. For a while, she feels like she can''t see anything. "Your Highness, three princesses, let''s look over there. She hasn''t seen the lanterns in the palace. She wants to see them." Yan Huaijing raised his head and smiled at Wen TIANYAO and the third princess. Wen TIANYAO hasn''t replied yet. The three princesses have grabbed the soft voice and said with a smile: "Shizi, we also happened to see which one. Let''s go together. There are many lights in the palace. Some of them are still in remote places. I''d better be a guide for Shizi, and let her have a good eye, so as not to miss anything. It''s a pity." "I don''t have a problem anyway, let''s go together!" Wen TIANYAO also nodded. Like the three princesses, he wanted to observe the way Yan Huaijing got along with this woman at close range. "Well, thank you, Princess three!" Yan Huaijing is not polite either. He laughs very gently. Several people then went ahead to enjoy the lights, enjoying Wen TIANYAO and the three Princesses'' notes from time to time. Now Wei YUEWU just let go of her mind. Anyway, with Yan Huaijing around, it''s almost impossible for them to find out who they are.He was wrapped in the snow fur tightly. The only face that appeared outside was covered by the veil. The lower end of the veil was carefully covered by the golden bell. Even if the wind was stronger, it could not be blown. As for whether someone came to lift it or whether Yan Huaijing was there, Wei YUEWU believed that no one would provoke him in person. Several people then walked forward together. The three princesses happened to walk on the side of Weiyue dance. As for weiqiufu, she had been left behind by several people for a long time. As for her status, she could only follow the people behind. Because of the people''s neglect, the smile on weiqiufu''s face was also stiff. But she also knew that at this time, she had to keep a proper and calm smile, otherwise her elaborate dress would be in vain. Wei Qiufu believes that as long as he follows his royal highness closely today, the wind direction in the future palace will be absolutely beneficial to him. His identity after entering the East Palace is not necessarily that of the crown princess, but with the guarantee of his Royal Highness''s hairpin, he is expected to take the post in the future. Think of here, the whole person feels warm, the rigidity on the face slowly calmed down. Weiyue dance stopped under a lantern. The lantern was very big. It was hung under a big tree, with eight eaves and fringes hanging down. It was divided into eight colors, reflecting the conspicuous and beautiful palace lamps. When the wind blows, the palace lamp is rotating, and the figure on it is also rotating. It seems that there is more than one such woman who is going to fly in the wind. Waiting for Wei YUEWU to stand, Yan Huaijing reaches out and lights the palace lamp to stop it rotating. Above is a picture, which seems to be the frolic of women in the harem. The painting work is very good, and the women laugh and look forward to beautiful things, such as in front of them. There are also some women passing a small note. Seeing the appearance of the note, Wei YUEWU''s heart is moving and she is eager to open her eyes. The flower shape is indeed the flower shape! Just like the one I found in my window, there are also those flower shaped notes in weiqiufu''s room, which are folded into colorful notes. Wei YUEWU''s hand stretched out from the snow fur, and the delicate fingers pointed to the flower shaped paper on the picture. The other hand in Yan Huaijing''s arms gave him a gentle push to ask for the paper. "Three princesses, why should this paper be folded into a flower shape?" Yan Huaijing glanced at her sideways, reached out and fell on the flower shaped note, smiled at the three princesses on one side and asked. For the two fingers almost one before and one after falling on the flower table on the palace lamp, the third princess flashed a trace of jealousy, but her face did not show. She smiled and said: "the paper that was folded into flowers was popular in the palace before, and she did not know which Palace''s concubines wanted to come up with it, but now she can''t see it!" "Why can''t you see it now?" Yan Huaijing asked lazily. Wei YUEWU takes back her hand and covers herself behind the snow fur again. "I don''t know about it. It seems that something happened in the past. The mother didn''t like these flower shaped notes very much. She said it was not fair enough, so there was no flower shaped note in the palace." The third princess shook her head, saying that she was not clear. That is to say, before the empress entered the palace, there were many palace people who would fold into this flower shape. When the empress took the back seat, no one would pass on the flower shape paper fold in the palace. The flower shaped paper folding that I handed to myself is very familiar. I know it''s not the first time to fold it. Does that mean that it''s a person in the palace, and an old woman in the palace, at least not smaller than the empress''s wife, who is supposed to pass messages to me and persuade me not to have a quarrel with Wei Yuejiao. But what does such a person have to do with himself? She is older than the empress''s mother, that is to say, she is older than her father''s. how can such a person relate to herself? What''s more, she is talking about her daughter in the boudoir between herself and Wei Yuejiao. Besides, the note is put in her window. It seems that there are too many lines connecting the Imperial Palace, but Wei YUEWU only found Tu empress for a while, but Tu empress''s line is not easy to check. As the empress''s mother, Wei YUEWU can''t easily hear the news, and has to rely on his own careful side tapping. So, this line is almost nonexistent. "It''s really an interesting palace lamp. I can''t think of any other music on it!" Wen TIANYAO seems to see some interesting lights on the edge, laughing. He stood next to the three princesses, but what he saw was not the lantern in Weiyue''s hand, but the one on the side. The subconscious look back of Weiyue''s dance was falling on a humble palace lamp on the side. No matter the style of this palace lamp or the picture drawn above, it is very rough. It is almost difficult to believe that this palace lamp is also made in the palace. But when Dewei YUEWU saw the picture clearly, he was shocked by the lightning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 A very common lamp, without any characteristics, is similar to the palace lamp hanging under the corridor in the past. It has a picture on it, and because the one beside it is too excellent, it is ignored by everyone. If Wei YUEWU didn''t stop here and look at the light before, the light behind would not be easy to find. But now this humble lamp falls in Wei YUEWU''s eyes, but she almost screams in surprise. Because there is a woman in palace dress, surrounded by many palace maids and servants, who makes Weiyue dance feel familiar. Yes! Very familiar, this familiar is not from any woman you have seen, but from memory. The memory of that gentle, amiable little sister, pale face, and the eyes to see the stars of the concubines, at first glance, it really looks like. If it wasn''t for that young lady, who was a little younger, who looked a little weaker, who was pale without a trace of blood, she was really similar. Wei Yue turns her head. At first glance, she thinks it''s the look of her little sister when she grows up. But obviously, it''s not! The little sister didn''t live to grow up after all, and even if she grew up, Wei YUEWU didn''t think the woman on the palace lamp was her. Look carefully, that woman is not so like, and look cold fierce, dignified, do not know at a glance is that weak little sister. This is not the same person, but it should be connected. Zhang ZhangZui, she suddenly subconsciously wants to speak, and wants to ask who the people above are. But when she opens her mouth, she remembers that she can''t speak now, otherwise, it will arouse the suspicion of the prince and the third princess. "This palace lamp is really ugly!" The third princess also looked over and smiled. "It''s really ugly, and I don''t know who did it. I actually made this ugly palace lamp! Next time I''ll have this one picked out. " Wen TIANYAO nodded and said to the waiter on one side. "Yes, I''ll let you take it down in a moment. I don''t know who put it. It''s so ugly. I didn''t notice that there was such a palace lamp when I saw it!" Chen Quan, the close attendant beside the prince, hurriedly followed the prince''s words. Chen Quan is the one who sent nine Phoenix hairpins to Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance moves in her heart. That is to say, this lamp didn''t have to be here before, but it appears here now. Is it really just by chance! "Brother Huang, Shizi, there''s a lantern riddle ahead. Shall we go and guess it?" The third princess reached out and pointed to a palace. There was an empty palace. It happened to be used as a place to set up riddles. "Good!" Wen TIANYAO nods and looks at Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing also smiled and answered. He took Wei YUEWU and others to turn around and turn to the empty palace beside the palace road. The gate of the palace is wide open, and the lights are bright in the palace. However, there are not many people coming, only a few concubines, and several aristocratic women in the Chu Xiu palace. Seeing the prince bring in all the people, all the people let him salute, but their eyes fell on Wei Qiufu, who was behind them. They despised and envied her, and envied her more. This made Wei Qiufu very happy, raised her head slightly, and looked more dignified and stable. The palace is very big. Everyone is scattered to guess the mystery. From the third day of junior high, the princess followed yanhuaijing closely. But later, it fell behind. At the end, only Weiyue dance and yanhuaijing were left. The two of them didn''t guess any mystery, but they just gave some lights at will. "Your Highness, the three princesses will not follow us?" Seeing that there is no one else around, Wei YUEWU said with a low smile. "There''s nothing to follow, and what to see has already been seen!" Yan Huaijing looks at the moon dance lightly, the lip corner is hooked, and the smile is elegant. "She''s not thinking about what to do with me, is she?" Wei Yue dance said helplessly, "Your Highness, the third princess is not the first princess, but she is very liked by the prince, more than the fourth princess. Which one does your highness think is better to marry?" "Don''t marry!" Yan Huaijing smiles. "If you don''t marry, will you be released from Beijing?" Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. He didn''t think that the emperor wanted to allow the princess with such a big voice. At last, he put the best Yan Huaijing to choose other people instead. Compared with those three places, Yandi is a hot sweet potato. "No!" Yan Huaijing seems to be talking about other people''s business. He doesn''t care about the answer. He reaches out and takes down a smaller palace lamp for Wei YUEWU. It''s small and exquisite, and it''s very beautiful. Just now, Wei YUEWU once envied and stood down for a long time, but only looked at himself. Anyway, it''s not suitable for her to go back with this lamp. It''s easy to expose her identity. So this meeting reached out and pushed Yan Huaijing: "I don''t want to, you put it back!" "No problem. If you like it, I''ll take it out of the palace for you!" Yan Huaijing''s casual way. "Since the prince thinks it is impossible for the emperor to let you go, why should he show it in front of the third princess and the prince?" Yan Huaijing said so. Of course, it''s inconvenient for Wei YUEWU to refuse. He held out a hand from Xue Qiu, grabbed the small bamboo pole on it, and carried the lantern path."That''s more to say that I have a deep love for dancers." Yan Huaijing smiled gently and walked forward at will with Wei Yue dance. Deep feelings? Wei YUEWU frowns slightly. For Yan Huaijing, of course, she won''t just take the literal meaning. This person is really dark inside. She doesn''t do anything just on the surface. "The son of the world wants to show his deep love for women, so he''s just a child and daughter?" Wei Yue hesitates to guess. There is no threat to the royal family. "Part of it!" Yan Huaijing''s long fingers, slowly arranged the snow fur for Wei Yue dance, with a very lazy mood. "When you finally have to marry the princess, the royal family feels indebted to you?" Wei YUEWU guessed again, thinking that he really couldn''t see the fox in front of him. "A little too!" Yanhuaijing took Weiyue dance to the former palace and turned into a path. The path was not big, and there were not many lights. There were only a few lights, which could only illuminate the road under his feet. "Shizi, isn''t this a place to enjoy the lights?" Wei YUEWU doesn''t guess. Anyway, he can''t guess. He only pays attention to the scene in front of him. How can the path look dark in front of him? It doesn''t look like it''s for people to watch the lights. Moreover, he seems to have no way left when he looks far away. "No problem!" Yan Huaijing narrowed his eyes slightly, and junmou looked at the distance unfathomably, with a gentle smile on the corner of his lips, "no one in front of us is just at the time of blooming!" "Shizi, what if the prince comes to us later!" Wei YUEWU''s face is red, and she wriggles a little uneasily. She is just in front of the crowd. In order to hide herself, she doesn''t think it''s inappropriate to be held in her arms by Yan Huaijing. But when she is only two people, she can almost see his strong chin when she looks up. Wei YUEWU feels blushed inexplicably. "The prince won''t come to us. Will your fourth elder sister never act?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are full of determination. This words Wei Yue dance also believed that, at present was silent. Just then Wei Qiufu tried to squeeze the prince, but his royal highness didn''t see anything and didn''t even hint. But now there are fewer people, how can Wei Qiufu not act? For Wei Qiufu, today is a rare opportunity, and how can she waste such a good opportunity. "Then We are... " Looking at the dark path in front of us, Wei Yue dances with Yan Huaijing''s instinct. "Of course we are going to see a good play now!" Yan Huaijing means something. "Watching the good play before the flowers and after the moon?" Wei Yue''s heart suddenly jumps, blinks her eyes and asks. It''s easy to think of this in the words that Yan Huaijing said before. But when it comes to this, Wei Yue dance can''t help laughing. People like Yan Huaijing can''t really watch a romantic show. She suddenly felt that if someone saw Yan Huaijing peeping like a Dixian, she didn''t know whether the world son who had been keeping the cloud light and wind clear and had been free from the world could smile so gracefully and quietly. "Of course!" Sensing the banter of Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing reaches out his hand and gently touches the hair of Wei Yue dance, with a leisurely voice. "I......" Wei YUEWU finished, and suddenly his mouth was covered by Yan Huaijing''s big hand. He stopped making a sound and stared at the rockery in front of him. The other hand gently pinched Yan Huaijing''s waist to show that he could not speak. This rockery is very big, and it''s a coincidence that they are on the side of the rockery now. In the dark night, they can see that there is an attic behind this place, and they don''t know how yanhuaijing brought her in. The two people happened to be between the attic and the rockery. Such a position can''t be noticed even in the daytime, let alone in such a dark night. A faint sigh in the night seemed to be in the ear of Weiyue dance. Such a sudden voice scared Weiyue dance to drill into Yan Huaijing''s arms. Only when he felt the warm temperature of his body, did he relax. Listen carefully. There is no sound in my ear. Only the cold wind blows through the rockery cave and makes a whine echo. The hand that covers her mouth has been put down, ear a warm, take the breath of man special ground: "how, afraid?" Wei YUEWU shook her head and closed her mouth tightly. She didn''t know where the sigh came from, so she didn''t dare to open her mouth. Her cautious attitude made Yan Huaijing laugh. Her eyes became more charming and satisfied with the reaction of Weiyue dance. The sighing sound is quiet again. This time, the moon dance is ready to fall in Yan Huaijing''s arms, listen carefully, and find that the sound comes from the rockery cave beside you. There are people in the rockery cave. This recognition makes Weiyue dance feel surprised and take it for granted. In order to prevent her from accidentally stepping on anything and making a sound, Weiyue dance is getting closer to yanhuaijing and dare not move any more. "Your Highness Why do you really have to! " After the sigh, it is the voice of women''s resentment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "What is the need? If you can''t even protect your beloved woman, what else can you talk about! " Another voice with a few minutes of yin and softness falls in the ear of Wei Yue dance, but the face of Wei Yue dance suddenly changes. The voice of a man with a few minutes of yin and softness is not the man who was killed by Wei fengyao. Your highness? Now Wei Yue dance can almost confirm the identity of this highness. "I I''m useless after all, but my tired highness...... " The woman began to cry in a mournful low voice. "For you, I am willing to do anything. Even if I am against the father with my broken body, I will not hesitate to do anything. Wait, I will ask you from the mother later." Your highness seems to be a little excited, with a kind of uncontrollable excitement and a little gasp. "Your Highness You Don''t worry You''re not in good health. You can''t really get sick in a hurry. I I have to treat my highness like this. Even if I die, I will It''s also willing! " The woman seemed to want to help her highness. In a hurry, she stepped on the stone and didn''t know what she hit. She snorted. "I Nothing, as long as you are OK, I will be OK! Even if it''s something, let me do it first! " His highness, yin and softness, panting and saying the words difficultly at the same time, make people feel more and more profound. The moon dance in the dark looks up at Yan Huaijing, and the water eyes blink. She thinks that not only does she know the identity of the highness, but also the identity of the woman. What a coincidence! Of course, she doesn''t believe this kind of dexterity. It has nothing to do with yanhuaijing! "But, your highness, I Now I have I''m afraid it''s hard for me to...... " The woman is extremely sad. Looking at the Royal Highness in front of her eyes, her tears slowly fall down. She is deeply helpless. "I heard that the Royal Highness will marry Tu''s daughter as a princess. I I can''t... " I can''t cry at this point. In the dark, his Highness''s hand accurately grasped the woman''s soft Yi: "don''t worry, I just want to marry you, only want to marry you, but I''m not in good health I''m afraid it will drag you down in the future! " "No Your Highness''s health is not good, but it will not matter. You will be OK! " His Highness''s voice made the woman''s heart break, holding his Highness''s hand and shivering slightly. "Although Tu''s daughter is of high status, you are the only one I want to marry. Gu Although I have to marry Tu Shixin, but But you are the only one in my heart. " Your highness said intermittently, "just wronged you Wronged you, do not know you Yes! Ah, it''s my body that is tiring after all, otherwise the father and the emperor will not ignore my wishes and let me marry Tu''s daughter! " After his highness finished speaking, he let go of the woman''s hand and groped as if to go out: "you go back quickly, or you won''t find anyone in a while. It''s a storm again. I''m nothing, but I''m just a useless person after all, but you''re different, you can marry better!" His words go in and out one by one, sometimes he says his own heart and helplessness, sometimes it''s all for women''s consideration, it seems to be a contradiction, but he says that the woman is heartbroken, feels that he is going out, rushes to the past at once, hugs his waist tightly, and stops him from going out. "Your Highness You Don''t say that. I I''d like to follow your highness, even if you can''t give me a high position! " Cried the woman. I felt that the fire was almost over. His highness stopped, turned back to hold the woman, and drew a successful smile on the corner of his mouth. However, he assured the woman, "don''t worry. Even though I can''t give you a high position now, my main room can only be you in the future!" "Your Highness!" The woman was excited and threw herself into Her Highness''s arms. Rockery waiwei moon dance deeply despises this man. When I heard it that day, it was clear that he was not so weak. How long was it that he was so weak. As for this woman, after hearing the following words, Wei YUEWU has no sympathy. As expected, it''s another white lotus flower. It seems that this royal highness is retreating, and this woman is not. Two people with false to false, but also count on the door-to-door, a perfect match. "Your Highness, the relationship between the two legitimate daughters of Huayang Prefecture is not good, but originally Weiyue dance had an advantage, but now the prince''s highness is good to weiqiufu, so now weiqiufu has an advantage. If your highness wants to marry Weiyue dance, it''s not necessarily Tu''s daughter." Suggested the woman. "The legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, who has no talent or appearance, not only looks, but also looks amazing. It''s really What a surprise! " His highness hugged the woman and said softly, "however, Lord Huayang may not give me his daughter." "Your Highness, if you want to, you can do it. Listen to me, highness..." As like as two peas in the rockery, the sound of the rockery was completely relaxed, and it was exactly the same as Wei Qiu Fu''s ordinary life. They don''t have any problem with their good manners. Someone comes to calculate themselves. As expected, people are good at being bullied. Everyone thinks that the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture is a soft persimmon. If so, don''t blame her for being rude!Yanhuaijing picked up Weiyue dance and left the gap. I had to walk for a long time. Only when there was a light in front of me could I put down the moon dance and tidy up the snow fur for her. Yan Huaijing asked in a good mood, "do you want me to help you?" "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. As long as she doesn''t face up to Her Highness, who is as soft as a snake, she can still deal with it. What''s more, she has already figured out a solution. The palace has its own way of survival. No one can disobey it! "I don''t know what will happen if I ask the third princess to marry me tomorrow?" Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow eyes still embrace the moon dance. Not far away, the waiter xiaodezi doesn''t know when he will appear behind them again. "Three princesses should answer immediately!" After thinking about it, Wei Yue said that according to the performance of the three princesses, of course, it is meant to be yanhuaijing. But yanhuaijing has never said that the three princesses are not allowed to pursue too much. They must be princesses of high status. Of course, or it may be that the emperor directly gave the will of marriage. Although Yandi is powerful, it must be the emperor''s land now. "What if I said tomorrow that I would marry three princesses?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes squint at Wei Yue''s dance, lazily speaking. This is difficult to defend the moon dance, the willow eyebrows can not help a little frown. Whether it''s the third princess or the fourth princess, they all belong to yanhuaijing. One is Wen TIANYAO''s favorite sister, and the other is the empress''s own daughter. No matter which side you think about it, it seems that the weight is not much worse. The identity of the first princess is noble, but you can get Wen TIANYAO''s joy. The power of the third princess is not weak. Besides, Wen TIANYAO likes this sister Even the emperor likes his daughter. Before and after two generations of emperors like, so it seems that the momentum of the three princesses seems to be stronger. But to think about it further, Wen TIANYAO is the elder brother of the four princesses. It''s hard not to ignore the younger sister of one of his mother''s compatriots. In this way, it seems that the four princesses are more energetic. "In this way, the contradiction between the two princesses may be deeper, and the four princesses will not bear it." Finally, Wei Yue answered honestly. In fact, no matter who is the princess, the royal family means Yandi, which is something that anyone can understand. So it is imperative for yanhuaijing to take the princess. "Not only in the palace, but also outside the palace. Lu, Qi and Chu are afraid that they will fight more urgently together, and some accidents will follow." Yan Huaijing ''. Weiyue dance is speechless. It''s estimated that there is only one person who can understate this kind of family and state affairs. If you think about it, it''s a man who still has ten thousand bones left. What''s more, this is a chess player with the whole world as his game. How can he care about it. "But it''s not necessary for the time being, until the end..." Looking at Wei Yue''s wordless entanglement, Yan Huaijing is stunned and laughs, "let''s go. If you don''t talk about anything else today, I''ll show you the lights." "Ah, my lamp!" When it comes to lanterns, Wei YUEWU reaches out and looks at her empty hands. Suddenly, she screams. When she followed Yan Huaijing, she had a lamp in her hand. But when did the lamp disappear later, she didn''t know. She fell by the rockery. If it did fall there, it would be discovered by the highness. "Little Dezi, where is the light!" Yan Huaijing looks at the flustered moon dance. The corner of her mouth rises unconsciously. The moon dance in front of her is more like a 13-year-old girl. She is forced to grow up. She always wears a mask on her face, which is thousands of miles away. "Miss, your lamp!" Xiaodezi just lit the lamp in his hand. Hearing Yan Huaijing''s voice, he hurried over and handed over the lamp in his hand, laughing. Wei YUEWU takes over the lantern in a sort of chat. It''s thanks to the veil on her face. Even though her face turns red with embarrassment, Yan Huaijing won''t find out. Otherwise, the ancestor can''t make fun of himself. "Son of the earth, it''s not early. I''ll go back too, so that I won''t be found in a while." "It''s still early. I''ll see you back later!" Yan Huaijing didn''t plan to let people go so early. He smiled gently at the corner of his mouth and continued to dance with Wei Yue. But Wei Yue dance had to go forward, but the lights in the palace are really good. There are all kinds of lights, more than what Wei Yue dance has seen for so many years. It''s still beautiful. It''s a long time to go. Wei Yue dance found that he forgot to go back, but the number of people who watched the lights was less. When Yan Huaijing returns her to the house, it''s almost child time. Fortunately, Wei Qiufu next door doesn''t seem to have come back. I want to have such an opportunity. Not only can I get close to Wen TIANYAO, but also I can let others look at me with Wen TIANYAO. Wei Qiufu won''t come back so soon. Jinling serves Wei YUEWU and cleans up. Wei YUEWU gets on the bed. Jinling is turning off the light. Suddenly, he hears a quick knock at the door. It looks very far in the night. "Miss six, miss six, have you slept yet? Get up! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Jinling, what can I do for you?" Wei YUEWU sat up and said. "Yes!" The golden bell put down the lamp in his hand, went out, opened the door, and saw the bright wild goose with a worried face. "What happened to Mingyan?" "Six Did miss six sleep? Our Miss Our Miss If you need anything, please call Miss six! " Mingyan''s face was pale. He knew it was not very good at first sight. Jinling looks out, and sees Wei Qiufu standing there in the cloister. Under the dim light, her face is blue and a little ferocious. "Jinling, let the fourth sister in!" Wei Yue dances casually put on a dress and sat up. "Yes, miss four, please come in." Jinling''s body turned up to the side and let it go. Wei Qiufu walked in with a cold face. Mingyan followed her. Jinling looked behind her. There was no one else, so she took the door and turned to the screen. After the screen, Weiyue dance has put on her outer clothes, only her hair is scattered at will. Under the light, it seems that the whole person is very soft, and the fierce weiqiufu is totally two styles. "Wei Yue dance, are you setting me up again?" Wei Qiufu, turning back to the past, rushed in, frowned at Wei YUEWU, and shouted loudly. "What do you mean by four elder sisters?" Wei YUEWU smiles and looks down on Wei Qiufu''s bun. Different from Wei Qiufu I saw before, when I went out, Wei Qiufu''s hair was not badly combed. It was the wood with branches on it. Now, her hair is disordered and even a strand of hair is hanging down. It seems that she was torn down by the living, but the hairpin is not there. I know in my heart that there is something wrong with this hairpin! "What do I mean? You dare to ask me what I mean. You set me up again and again, and you even asked me what I mean. Wei Yue dance, I really despise you. I can''t imagine that your mind is so vicious, and you hurt me again and again!" Wei Qiufu''s aggressive way. "What are you going to say! If there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to sleep, and I''ll accompany the three princesses to pray for blessings tomorrow! " Wei YUEWU looks unconcerned. She calmly raises her eyes and looks at Wei Qiufu without fear. Jinling stands quietly beside Weiyue dance. If weiqiufu has any drastic action, she can also hold her hand directly. "Where did you get that hairpin? Now tell me to the empress. If it wasn''t for you, how could this hairpin come to me and make her angry! " As long as Wei Qiufu thinks of the scene just now, he wants to die. He would like to cut Wei Yue to pieces. Just then, she happily followed the prince to enjoy the lamp, and came all the way. No matter the envious or envious look, it made Wei Qiufu have a kind of floating excitement. From then on, with the prince''s favor, she could go all the way up to the position under that person and above ten thousand people, and Wei Qiufu felt excited and could not make up for herself. Later, when the Prince wanted to send her back, he met the empress. Wei Qiufu had seen the empress before. She was very graceful to go up to see the ceremony. She thought that the empress would look up at herself for the sake of the prince. Unexpectedly, the empress saw the hairpin she sent and asked where it came from. Wei Qiufu naturally said that she was her own, and then she was scolded mercilessly by the empress''s mother. She also scolded that she had no shame and possessed other people''s objects. In front of the prince''s Royal Highness, she asked the palace maid to pull out the hairpin on her head and let her cry and fall to the ground, but she ignored it. Take the prince with you directly. The whole process was very short, but there were many people to see. All the efforts Wei Qiufu had made before were almost in vain. Even the prince looked at her coldly and followed the empress. All the palace people who passed by pointed at her, and Wei Qiufu, who was ashamed and angry, almost stumbled back. When she came back, she asked Mingyan to call. There is only one idea in her mind now. The humiliation she received today is because of Weiyue dance, which killed her. "It''s interesting for sister four to talk. I remember that I didn''t give you this hairpin. You must lend it to me. I didn''t want to borrow it at that time. Besides, aunt Dong gave it to me. I''ve already said that. Did sister four forget? If you forget, you can ask the elder sister, who was also present at that time. " Wei YUEWU''s smile is light and alienated. It is not because of Wei Qiufu''s impatience, but because of her impatience, she is in an orderly way. "You You said it had nothing to do with you? " How can Wei Qiufu believe it. Wei YUEWU raised willow eyebrows and looked at her calmly. "Four elder sisters want to push this on me? If the fourth elder sister doesn''t believe it, you can ask someone to investigate whether this hairpin was sent by Aunt Dong. It''s said that Aunt Dong sent me one hairpin, and the third elder sister still has one. " She is really not afraid to check. The bigger it is, the more irrelevant it is to her. She even hopes to make it bigger. On the one hand, she can push out aunt Dong''s ulterior motives. On the other hand, she also wants to know why the empress cares so much about it.In those years, even though the divorce caused some harm to the empress, Weiyue dance was sure that the harm finally fell on another Tu''s daughter, who was responsible for the consequences of the divorce. The outstanding women in Tu''s family are listed as the lineage. It''s doomed that the ranking of Tu''s women can be changed. From the previous clues, Wei Yue dance has sorted out some things. When I was engaged to my father, the empress should be Miss Tu Er, but my father had to give up. Madam Tai didn''t know what the reason was. She agreed to come down, and there was no trouble in Tu''s house. The marriage was so quiet, as if there was no stir. Later, Tu Taishi arranged another woman. The ranking of Tu''s daughters changed. The empress should be in the back. So the new Tu''s daughter became Tu er. Miss Tu Er, who was destined to be sacrificed, was not in good health. She didn''t marry in her last life and died of depression! It''s also the end of the marriage. Even if someone turns it up later, the past only thinks that it''s Miss Tu er who was engaged to her father at that time. But I didn''t expect that miss tu''er was not miss tu''er at that time. Empress Tu entered the palace and became the empress''s mother. She was born with her own son and daughter. It can be said that the humble engagement at that time didn''t hinder her at all. Even if someone went to check it, they couldn''t find anything. But I don''t know what the queen is still angry with? Zhao ruo''e''s business is like this, and Wei Qiufu''s hairpin is like this. Everything is going according to Aunt Dong''s predetermined direction. There must be something I don''t know in it. If it''s too noisy, I can have a look. But Wei YUEWU is sure that it can''t be made, so Wei Qiufu''s dumb loss is determined. Just like if this thing is turned out by oneself, what Tu queen drinks and scolds must be oneself, and what Tu queen hates is also oneself. "It''s aunt Dong who is hurting you. What does it have to do with me!" Wei Qiufu is not stupid either. She was so angry before, so she became so angry. At this time, she calmed down a few breath and looked at Wei Yue''s dance. She didn''t believe that Wei Yue''s dance was unclear. "But that hairpin was forced to borrow by sister four, not by me!" Wei Yue looks at her calmly and points out the most important point. "But But if it wasn''t for you I How can I borrow it from you! " Wei Qiufu can''t bear it. "That''s to say, where there are four elder sisters, I have to report to them first what I want to wear and what I want to wear." The moon dance is not polite irony way. This is very impolite. Looking at Wei YUEWU''s cold and delicate face, Wei Qiufu reaches out and slaps Wei YUEWU''s face. Jinling has a bad eye and hands. He first grabs Wei Qiufu''s hands. He warns coldly, "four young ladies, please respect yourself!" "Moon dance You... " Being grasped by the golden bell, Wei Qiufu''s hand is hard to move any more, and she can''t help being furious. "Unbridled, a little girl, how dare she be so rude!" "Four elder sisters, I am the highest legitimate daughter in Huayang Prefecture! I don''t think you have the identity to slap me! " Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiufu coldly, and his eyes turn cold under the light. "Fourth sister, it''s nothing to do with me if you want to enter the prince''s mansion, but you don''t want to step on me. You know what you''ve done. If you think it''s good for you, I don''t care, but I don''t know whether your father believes you or me!" "You..." Wei Qiufu was suffocated by Wei YUEWU''s words, and almost didn''t breathe. "Four elder sisters, it''s late. I''d better have a rest earlier. I''ll accompany the three princesses to pray for blessings tomorrow!" Wei YUEWU''s cold sideways path ignores that Wei Qiufu is still in the room. Jinling also put down weiqiufu''s hand and stopped weiqiufu. "Miss four, our miss is going to sleep. Please come back!" "You You... " Wei Qiufu is so angry that she points to Wei YUEWU and Jinling. "Four elder sisters, you''d better go back. Think about what other young ladies will ask tomorrow. The empress hasn''t investigated. If you really want to investigate, aren''t you afraid of the empress''s wrath?" Weiyue dance has sat down at the head of the bed and doesn''t care. This word is to remind Wei Qiufu, she immediately stopped her mouth, hate to see Wei Yue dance, angry at the bright Goose: "go!" Then I turned around and left in a rage. Jinling follows to the door, closes the door, and then turns to the inside again. Wei YUEWU, in addition to her outer clothes, goes back to bed and lies down again. She is really late today, and has walked so many times. She is really tired and has no energy to fight with Wei Qiufu in the arena, so she reminds Wei Qiufu. When Jinling came in, her eyes were slightly closed. "Will something happen tomorrow, miss?" Jinling went to the table, pulled out the lamp, looked back at the moon dance on the bed, and asked uneasily. The empress''s wrath can be ignored at will. I''m afraid many people in the palace already know about it. Then www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 It''s really on my miss. "No problem, the queen won''t let it expand!" Wei YUEWU closed her eyes and shook her head slightly. Looking at Wei Qiufu''s appearance and what she said just now, she knew that the queen didn''t allow her to explain anything at all, so she embarrassed Wei Qiufu directly. It''s a big deal. It''s true that it was the same year. Empress Tu is not good at all. He may even be involved in Tushi''s family. A woman who has been divorced has become the leader of the harem, which is also a disgrace to the emperor. Therefore, this matter should be stopped here. Not only will no one check, but also others will be stopped. So there needs to be a cause and effect. Only a reasonable cause and effect can explain the empress''s behavior. Of course, Wei Qiufu won''t be caught without a fight Tomorrow, it should be very busy! See Wei Yue dance say so sure, Jinling also can''t help the heart down, light for Wei Yue dance blow out the light. All the maids and servants in Fengyi palace of Empress Dowager retired, leaving only empress Tu and Prince Wen TIANYAO in the main hall. "Mother, what happened to you just now? What''s wrong with this hairpin? " Wen TIANYAO looks at the Zan hairpin on the table table suspiciously. His brow is wrinkled. He doesn''t understand why empress Tu suddenly gets angry. Unexpectedly, someone pressed Wei Qiufu and pulled the hairpin off her head. "This hairpin belongs to your second aunt!" Tu empress''s face is gloomy. Under the light, her face is still a little blue and white. "Second aunt?" Wen TIANYAO is stunned. "Madame Tu!" Tu queen rubbed her brow and heart, and said wearily. Mrs. Xu is her second aunt. This is the first time Wen TIANYAO has heard of her. "Since it''s Madame Tu''s stuff, why is it in Wei Qiufu''s hands now?" Wen TIANYAO asked in bewilderment whether it was the customary title of Madame Tu. "I don''t care if I don''t mention it. It''s always a hate story of her! Now that she''s dead, it''s no use mentioning it! " Empress Tu''s face calmed down, with a hint of sadness on her face. "Just now our palace is too excited. At first glance, I think of the past for a while, and then I move my hand." "What does the mother mean..." Wen TIANYAO understood the meaning of the queen and followed her way of speaking. "It''s said that the fourth young lady of Huayang mansion ran into our palace and was scolded by our palace!" Tu empress leaned back. In the dim light, her face was half hidden in the dark, which made her look invisible for a while. "The hairpin?" Wen TIANYAO nods and looks at the hairpin on the table. It''s certainly a reason for crashing into his mother. As for the reason, it doesn''t need to be thought about. "I only said that the maid accidentally touched it. Take away the hairpin and return it!" Empress Tu said with her eyes closed. "Yes!" Wen TIANYAO nods. "It''s late. You can go back!" Daub queen way. Wen TIANYAO got up, picked up the hairpin on the table, said goodbye to the queen, and then strode away. In the main hall, only Tu empress sat there with her eyes closed, motionless. If she didn''t put her right hand on one side and clenched her fist from time to time, she really thought she was asleep. "What happened then What happened in those days... " Empress Tu suddenly said in a low voice. Although the voice was light, the bitterness and harshness in it were enough to make the people who heard it tremble. The next day, as soon as it was light, the golden bell woke Wei YUEWU and dressed her. The breakfast has already been sent here. Wei YUEWU uses a little bit of it, and then leaves the door with a golden bell. When he arrives at the door, he sees Wei Qiufu push the door out. When the two meet, Wei Qiufu is stunned for a while, but she takes the initiative to come forward and salute Wei YUEWU deeply: "six sisters, I''m sorry, yesterday I I''m just too excited to disturb my six sisters. " After one night''s thinking, Wei Qiufu intends to show her weakness temporarily. Wei YUEWU, a mean girl, has broken her things over and over again. In the future, she will never let her go, but at present, it''s not suitable to tear her face with Wei YUEWU. "No problem!" Wei YUEWU nods. It''s a gift. Wei Qiufu doesn''t want to tear her face in the palace. She doesn''t want to. Otherwise, it''s just like aunt Dong''s idea. Aunt Dong calculates herself in the palace. Wei Qiufu calculates herself in the palace, but it''s a mistake. Let them go to the opposite side! "Six younger sister, is that hairpin really from Aunt Dong?" Wei Qiufu took two steps and asked, but her voice was not light. "It was aunt Dong who gave it to me to wear it in the palace." Wei Yue nodded and continued to walk out. Her long eyelashes flashed and her lips flashed a little invisible sneer. As expected, Wei Qiufu won''t be caught. It''s to blame aunt Dong "Six younger sister, aunt Dong has been indifferent to you for so many years. When you were at your grandparents'' house, that is, grandma sent someone to see you. Aunt Dong never cared about you. What''s the matter this time? Why did she send you such a good hairpin?" Wei Qiufu continued.They went all the way here, and there were more palace maids and eunuchs on both sides. Wei Qiufu''s voice is not big, but it''s enough for people passing by. "I I don''t know! " Wei YUEWU shakes her head and keeps walking. "Do you want to tell my uncle that there is something wrong with the hairpin sent by Aunt Dong? Fortunately, it''s on my head. If it''s on the head of six younger sisters, it''s six younger sisters who are reprimanded this time. What is aunt Dong''s heart?" Wei Qiufu''s appearance of breaking the casserole and asking after all was indignant. It''s very unfair for the moon dance. "Four elder sisters, I will say it when my father comes, but don''t say it now!" Wei YUEWU stops and glances sideways at Wei Qiufu. Even though she also wants to pay aunt Fu, she can''t let Wei Qiufu fulfill her wish completely. The meaning of wolf and tiger is the same. Although aunt Dong is uneasy and kind to herself, Wei Qiufu is also bad to herself. After Wei YUEWU finished, he walked out quickly. Wei Qiufu bites her teeth and looks at Wei YUEWU''s back. She has no choice but to take Mingyan with her. At the gate, the soft sedan chair has been prepared. Several ladies of the aristocratic family will wait at the gate. Unexpectedly, all those who are willing to come together come early. When Wei Qiufu appears at the gate of the palace, several of them are small and point out. They are disdainful. The news in this palace is very fast. Even the young ladies who come to pray with the three princesses are well-informed. They all know that Wei Qiufu was scolded by the emperor''s mother last night. This will look at Wei Qiufu''s natural face with sarcasm. Wei Qiufu is angry and hateful, but she can''t do anything but lower her head and come to her soft car. She is waiting for the car. Suddenly a shrill voice comes from behind. "Miss Wei Si, please wait a moment!" Wei Qiufu stops and looks at a waiter in a hurry. "What is it?" "Miss Wei Si, this is the hairpin that our royal highness asked me to send to you. I heard yesterday that the hairpin of Miss Si fell. Your highness asked us to find it." The waiter smiled and handed a box in his hand. Hairpin dropped? Wei Yue dance stands in front of the soft car, eyes thoughtful. The hairpin was dropped to hide the real reason for Empress Tu''s anger. It seems that the empress, as expected, does not want to make a big deal. "My lost hairpin?" Wei Qiufu was also stunned. She knew clearly that the hairpin was not dropped at that time, and the maid beside the empress pulled it out. "Yes, please take a look at miss four. Is this hairpin?" The waiter handed the box forward again. Mingyan, who got Wei Qiufu''s eyes, took it quickly, opened the box and saw that it was the hairpin with wood and branches, needless to say, the one on her head yesterday. "It''s really yours, miss!" Mingyan looks at weiqiufu and doesn''t know whether to pick it up or not. "Take it!" Wei Qiufu bit her teeth and suddenly understood the meaning of the Queen''s mother. Then she said to the waiter, "I ran into the Queen''s mother last night. Today, I have to bother the prince to send my hairpin here. It''s too rude." Although I don''t know why the empress doesn''t start from this hairpin, Wei Qiufu knows that the empress must start from its aspects, so use "collision". Anyway, for the empress, whether it''s reasonable or unreasonable, if she says you are a collision, she won''t have any objection. But this, she can''t say privately, simply big square push aside, anyway, there are prince east palace people, Empress''s rebuke will be the lowest suppressed. For Wei Qiufu''s idea, Wei YUEWU secretly exclaimed. Under the long eyelashes, a pair of water eyes became more and more dark. Wei Qiufu was really not easy to deal with. With a hairpin, she could infer the meaning of the Queen''s mother. In this regard, she took advantage of the prince''s power to suppress things in the lowest range. Since his royal highness sent a hairpin, it means that the crown prince valued it. Even if you can''t get the favor of the empress mother, you can say that it''s more important than the favor of the empress mother. The prince of Bijian is the future leader of a country. Even though the empress is the mother of the country, she is also the birth mother of the prince. She can''t control the prince too much. "Your Highness asked me to tell the fourth young lady that it''s OK. Yesterday''s collision has passed. The fourth young lady doesn''t have to worry about it!" The waiter replied politely, even with some consolation. This is from the crown prince. Of course, it represents the meaning of the crown prince. If the crown prince means this, he should not only look up at Wei Qiufu, but also look up. The ladies of the aristocratic family looked at Wei Qiufu and gradually became jealous. "Thank you for me, your royal highness!" Wei Qiufu''s face moved. The waiter smiled and nodded, and retreated. All of them went to the soft bridge and went to the palace where the three princesses prayed. The moon dances in the soft car and the willow eyebrows frown slightly. The prince Wen TIANYAO''s reaction is really strange. He seems to be coming to rescue Wei Qiufu.What does Prince mean However, of course, there is more to the bustle. Even if the empress is the leader of the harem, she is not seldom spied! It''s just a matter of not showing up. This show www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 When praying for rest, we all sit in the side hall. We have been together for so many days, and there are no strangers between several family members. We don''t need any instructions from the three princesses, but we all start talking quietly. This seat is no longer as rigorous as it was at the beginning, and they sit at will. "What''s the matter with your fourth sister?" Only when she sat down, there was a person sitting by her side. The first sound from the side of Weiyue dance was Zhao ruo''e. compared with yesterday, Zhao ruo''e had a lot of spirit, just like when she entered the palace. Think about it. Even if Zhao ruo''e is scolded by the Queen''s mother, it''s much better than Wei Qiufu''s head hairpin is "knocked down" by the Queen''s mother''s people. With what happened to Wei Qiufu yesterday, Zhao ruo''e immediately had a lot less pressure. "I don''t know. I went to bed early last night. Did you see my fourth sister?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Wei Qiufu, who was sitting beside the third princess. She took the veil to wipe her tears and whispered something to the third princess. Can''t find the empress to explain directly, just find the third princess to explain! "I saw that your fourth elder sister was very beautiful yesterday. She followed her royal highness and didn''t leave at all. People who didn''t know thought that the next princess would be her!" Zhao ruo''e snorted coldly, then lowered her voice again, and said to Wei Yue, "do you think empress Niang can''t stand it? She follows the prince''s business closely and deliberately makes trouble?" "Miss Zhao, please don''t talk!" Wei YUEWU looks back at Zhao ruo''e and whispers. This reminds Zhao ruo''e of this. She quickly covers her mouth with a veil and looks around. She is relieved to see that no one notices her. How can she talk about the empress at will in the palace. "Miss Wei Liu, please come over here!" Originally speaking to Wei Qiufu, the three princesses suddenly raised their voices to Wei YUEWU. At that time, the temple was all quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the body of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU stood up and walked to Wei Qiufu''s side. The girl who was close to Wei Qiufu immediately got up and gave way. Wei YUEWU smiled and nodded and sat down. The young lady also smiled with Wei YUEWU and took the maid to the position before Wei YUEWU to sit down again. The atmosphere returned to peace again, except that although the ladies were talking, their eyes fell on them from time to time. "Miss six, I heard that this hairpin was sent by your aunt?" The third princess pointed to the Zan hairpin in the decoration box that Wei Qiufu took out. She was surprised. "Yes, it was sent by my father''s aunt. I heard it took a lot of effort to get it." Wei Yue nodded in all directions. Since empress Tu didn''t talk about the hairpin, in fact, it''s not so important. The reason for the collision? Zhao ruo''e''s words remind her, I''m afraid everyone thinks that the Queen''s mother is not satisfied with Wei Qiufu, so deliberately find fault with her! "Is this hairpin from the border?" The third princess picked up the hairpin and looked at it carefully. She could see that she was quite interested in it. Such an elegant and exquisite hairpin is really not easy to see. I''m used to gold and silver jewelry, which can attract people''s attention. What''s more, it''s so exquisite and unique. Anyone who wears it will feel that the taste of the whole person is much more elegant. The three princesses noticed Wei Qiufu''s hairpin a few days ago, but they didn''t think it was sent by an aunt. "It should be!" Wei YUEWU smiled apologetically. "At that time, aunt Dong came back from the border with her father. Among the gifts, there was this hairpin!" "I can''t believe there is such a good thing at the border!" The three princesses liked it more and more. They couldn''t let it go. "If the three princesses like it, please accept it!" Wei Qiufu is the most observant. She immediately wipes her tears and pushes the box to please the three princesses. At the same time, she doesn''t think that the hairpin is not her originally. "Here Not very well! " The third princess hesitated, but her eyes fell on Weiyue dance. It must be that Weiyue dance is the real owner of the hairpin. In order to shirk the responsibility, weiqiufu had already made it clear. Seeing that the third princess''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU, Wei Qiufu realized that she had told her that the hairpin was not her own business. She could not give the hairpin to the third princess as a master to please the third princess. For a while, I hated, and heard the young lady around me sneering, and my face turned red. "If the three princesses like it, take it! It''s just from an aunt in the mansion. I''m afraid it will damage the princess... " There was a smile on Wei Yue''s face, but he hesitated for a moment. It means that the gift from Aunt Dong doesn''t match the identity of the three princesses. "Thank you very much, miss six." The third princess really likes this hairpin. Since Wei YUEWU gave it to her, of course, it''s not polite. She put it in the decoration box, closed it and turned to the maid behind her and said, "I''ll take some hairpins from my jewelry and send them to Miss Wei Liu!"It''s a gift for Wei Yue. "Yes, I do!" The palace maid came to pick up the decoration box and answered respectfully. "Miss four, did something else collide with her mother yesterday?" Three princesses turn round again Wei Qiu Fu soft voice asks a way. At first, three princesses walked together with Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing, but later, Yan Huaijing didn''t know when to go, so the three princesses didn''t want to follow Wen TIANYAO and separate from Wen TIANYAO, so it''s not clear how Wei Qiufu collided with the empress. "I really don''t know why. I I...... " When Wei Qiufu heard this, she took the veil and wiped her tears. She was in the sedan chair just now. She thought to understand that since the prince''s highness sent the hairpin to her again, she suggested that the empress didn''t talk about anything with it, so she didn''t dare to use it as a reason. In fact, last night, she knew very well that empress TU was angry with her because of the hairpin she wore. But now empress Tu doesn''t say it. If she dare to say such a thing, she can only be regarded as not knowing, and only push herself to not know. So no matter what the reason for Empress''s mother''s side is, she cooperates with her. She dare not really go against the empress! I believe that she expressed such wisdom and interest that the empress would take a high look at herself. It''s only good for her. "Well, it''s all over. I''m afraid you really hit the mother. She seldom gets angry in ordinary days." The three princesses couldn''t find out anything, so they had a ha ha and took it with them. Next, after praying, go back. Not long after Wei YUEWU arrived at the Chu Xiu palace, the maid beside the third princess sent her ten hairpins, each of which flowed with light and color. Obviously, they were mostly treasures. Wei YUEWU politely thanked her and personally sent her to the door. "Miss, the three princesses are really generous. Even if your hairpin is rare, her ten hairpins are extraordinary!" Jinling put away the hairpin for Weiyue dance and exclaimed. Wei YUEWU sat in front of the window and flipped the book casually, but stopped again: "show me the hairpin!" "Miss, would you like to see it?" Jinling has been put away. Hearing Wei YUEWU''s words, Jinling is stunned for a moment. However, he obediently takes out the decoration box with the hairpin and puts it in front of Wei YUEWU. There are ten Zan hairpins in a row. Each one is beautiful and exquisite. It is different in all kinds of ways, but it looks different carefully. Five of them are carved with Phoenix heads, which are Phoenix Zan hairpins. Although the Phoenix hairpin is not as good as the nine Phoenix hairpin, it can only be worn by the empress, but it has to be connected with the royal family. Just as Wei fengyao can wear it, she must also be a royal family. But I''m not. There''s a little cold in my eyes. "Jinling, pick out these five hairpins and return them to the third princess!" Wei YUEWU points to the five Phoenix hairpins. "Yes, I do!" At this time, Jinling also remembered to take out the five Phoenix hairpins and find a decoration box to send back to the third princess. It seems that the third princess doesn''t have any good intentions for her daughter. It''s a secret temptation. "Just use this box!" Wei YUEWU stops her movement and points to the decoration box sent by the third princess. The decoration box is also very delicate. It''s carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. It''s a palace thing at first sight. Although it''s said that the decoration box was given by the three princesses, in fact, it didn''t make any taboo, but Wei YUEWU still felt that she was careful. The three princesses must have a different idea for such a test. Before she understood the meaning of the three princesses, she didn''t want to let the three princesses doubt anything. Jinling nodded, took five Zan hairpins without crests from the decoration box, then closed the decoration box, and sent the other five Zan hairpins and the decoration box to the third princess. When Jinling came back, it was lunch time. The waiter and Jinling happened to meet each other and took over the food box. Jinling came in, put down the food box, walked into the inner room and took out a decoration box from his arms. "Miss, the three princesses said that their palace people had taken it wrong. They specially asked people to change five more pieces for her and a decoration box for her." Jinling put the decoration box on the table in front of Weiyue and opened it for her. It''s also five Zan hairpins. It''s also a delicate Zan hairpin, but it''s no longer a phoenix Zan hairpin. The ornament box on the outside looks gorgeous, but it''s no longer a unique style in the palace. "Put it away!" Wei Yue''s lip dance brings up a light and cold smile. "Yes, I do!" Jinling closed the box and put it away. "Miss, what do you mean by the three princesses? I know that miss has no royal identity. Why did you send five such hairpins?" For the reason that the third princess explained that the palace maid had taken the wrong one, Jinling did not believe it. If one is possible, two are unlikely. Besides, there are five in it. If you are careless enough, how can you become the close maid beside the third princess. "Three princesses are testing me!" Wei YUEWU narrowed her eyes, but her eyes were sharp as knives: "she''s trying to find out if I have ambition!" "What do the three princesses want to do?" The golden bell was startled and his eyes suddenly opened."I don''t know, but it must have something to do with her plan!" Wei Yue dance sneers, stands up and goes out. The three Princesses'' kindness to her during this period of time really makes Wei Yue dance feel unclear. But at this moment, because of the hairpin, it becomes clear. The third princess thought that she was testing herself, but she didn''t know that she also exposed her mind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 In the next few days, it was still peaceful. Maybe the queen scolded two family ladies who went to the palace to pray for the third princess. The ladies also got up safely. They were all quiet in the Chu Xiu palace and didn''t dare to wander around in the place. They were afraid to provoke anyone in the palace again. Although they are all ladies of the aristocratic family, they will not be honored as the masters of the palace. Wei Qiufu is also very peaceful these days. When she comes back from praying, she doesn''t even go out of the house, and only appears in front of the public when necessary. Tomorrow is the last day, which is the most important stage for the three princesses to pray for the mountain and river. On the last day, not only Tu Zhaoyi will appear, but also the empress and even the emperor. So the last day is a great ceremony. Not only did the three princesses have to dress up grandly, but also the ladies of the family they accompanied had to dress up beautifully. Then there was a banquet. After the banquet, they could go out of the palace and go home. Therefore, after returning from praying, Jinling is choosing suitable dresses and accessories for Weiyue dance. There were many dresses and skirts. The most outstanding one was the clothes and skirts from Aunt Dong and one from TAIMA. At that time, Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU got one set each. "Miss, I think it''s the one that madam Tai prepared for you. It''s always aunt Dong''s several sets that don''t make people feel relieved!" Jinling looked at it carefully and suggested to Wei Yue, who was sitting around. "Then choose that one!" Wei YUEWU nodded. The master and the servant were not at ease with what aunt Dong had prepared. When Aunt Ji asked her father to tell Mrs. Tai that she wanted to make more clothes for herself, but she didn''t bring any materials, so she decided to make clothes with these materials. "Is Miss Wei Liu in?" Suddenly there was a knock at the door, and Wei YUEWU beckoned Jinling to open the door. At the opening of the door, it turned out to be Zhao ruo''e. the maid behind her also had a dress in her hand. "Is your lady in or not?" Zhao ruoshu asked. "Our miss is here, Miss Zhao, please come in!" Jinling leaned over and made way. Zhao ruo''e nodded and walked in. She was seeing the clothes on Weiyue dance bed. She saw the small but excellent patterns and her eyes tightened. At a glance, she could see that these clothes were similar to the materials of her own. She looked very gentle at once. In fact, she was dubious about the moon dance that day. "You don''t really want to wear these clothes, do you?" Zhao ruo''e came over, picked up a suit of clothes and looked at it. Of course, the overall colors are different, but those little red flowers that appear from time to time are exactly the same. "What aunt Dong asked people to do was no worse than what grandma chose carefully." "If it wasn''t for what you told me that day, I''m afraid that I would really choose such a few clothes today," said Wei Yue with a wry smile in her clear water eyes It''s true that what Mrs. Tai chooses is gorgeous and unusual, but in terms of the novelty of the designs, those sets will be more suitable for the young girl''s psychology. "Miss Wei Liu, is your aunt from the Central Plains?" Zhao ruo''e went to the chair and sat down politely. She let her maid come forward and unfold the clothes she had brought. It was the clothes indeed. "Here I don''t think so! " Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, but her face didn''t show. She shook her head. "She''s grandma''s maid. She was given to her father later. Shouldn''t she be from the Central Plains?" "Well, some people say that they haven''t seen such a suit or it''s not from Zhongshan. I can''t understand it. So now I''m going to send this suit to the third princess!" Zhao ruo''e carried her clothes to the third princess There was a trace of surprise on Wei Yue ''s face. "I told the third princess about this dress in private. The third princess asked me to show it to her." Zhao ruo''e sighed. She said that Wei YUEWU understood that she should be scolded by the Queen''s mother just like Wei Qiufu, but she couldn''t talk with the Queen''s mother for a while, so she thought of the three princesses, so one by one she went to the three princesses to cry. Is it really just curiosity or sympathy that the three princesses collect one by one? "How can I take two sets with me?" Wei Yue''s eyes blinked and she fell on her clothes. Since there are grievances to find three princesses, how can they fall behind. "Yes, will you come with me or will I bring it for you?" Zhao ruo''e came to Weiyue dance today to find something to prove that she told the three princesses the truth. Since Weiyue dance here has this meaning, of course, I would like to take it with me. With Weiyue dance, what I said to the three princesses before, if I am innocent, seems more real. "Then trouble Miss Zhao!" Since Wei YUEWU said that, of course, she would like to take Zhao ruo''e with her. As for how Zhao ruo''e would tell the three princesses, she doesn''t care. But aunt Dong is not good at it. Miss Tu of Tu Zhaoyi''s family wants to marry into her own house, but she will not like aunt Dong. Now she has the handle of aunt Dong. In fact, she doesn''t need to show up for some things.This is a good thing for me! Sometimes evidence doesn''t need to be in one''s own hands. Evidence in the hands of others is more persuasive than that given by one''s own Think about this time, everything is related to Aunt Dong. I can''t help sneering. Aunt Dong''s calculation is really vicious. She has hairpins and clothes like this. When I see one alone, it makes the empress lose her temper. If I see it on my own, the empress will not be angry. "Let me help you to take it with you. This aunt in your family must be uneasy and kind-hearted. You should be careful, Miss Wei Liu. She is the most poisonous woman, and her heart is the most poisonous." Zhao ruo''e is satisfied to let the maid pack up two sets of clothes. She reminds Wei Yue to dance, but forgets that she is also a woman. "Thank you very much, Miss Zhao!" Wei Yue nodded. Zhao ruo''e didn''t wait long to pack her clothes. After a long struggle, she finally decided to tell the three princesses about the cause and effect of the event. She wanted the three princesses to make the decision for herself and explained to the empress for herself. The clothes were not made of her own materials, but from Weiyue dance. As for Wei Yue dance, she got it from an aunt in her house. Now the evidence, of course, is that the faster you take it, the better it is, and the more you can prove your innocence. "Six sisters, you are..." Wei YUEWU sends Zhao ruo''e to the door, just waiting to say two words of thanks, but when she sees Wei Qiufu in the cloister of the door, she sees Wei YUEWU. Wei Qiufu says hello to Zhao ruo''e, and her eyes fall on several skirts in the hands of the maid behind Zhao ruo''e. "These skirts belong to Miss Zhao." Wei YUEWU smiles, blocking Wei Qiufu''s words directly. "This is my skirt." Zhao ruo''e, of course, didn''t want things to be out of the ordinary. She immediately admitted, "let Miss Wei Liu come here to help you pick out the dress to wear tomorrow." "It was Miss Zhao''s skirt!" Wei Qiufu''s eyes flickered slightly and smiled. "Miss Wei Liu won''t disturb your sister. I''ll go first!" Zhao ruo''e said goodbye at the moment. In Wei Qiufu''s suspicious eyes, she left with the maid in a big way. "Six sisters, those dresses are so beautiful!" When Zhao ruo''e left, Wei Qiufu said admiringly to Wei YUEWU, and then said, "what kind of clothes will six sisters wear tomorrow?" "Just wear the one my grandmother prepared for me last time." Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiufu without trace, and finds that the suit Wei Qiufu wears on her body is the one that was awarded by TAIMA before, that is to say, tomorrow, she can''t be wearing TAIMA''s suit. "I don''t wear grandma''s!" Wei Qiufu pinched a little, but still pointed to her room and said, "since six younger sisters helped Miss Zhao to choose clothes, could you also help me to choose which dress I should choose?" "Four elder sisters brought a lot of clothes into the palace?" Wei YUEWU takes a look at her and deliberately follows her words. "Not much, but much now!" Wei Qiufu showed a little embarrassed look, "six younger sisters, please help me to have a look!" He said that he was going to his house, and there was a trace of meditation in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. Since he didn''t bring it to the palace, it was sent by the prince before. But Wei Qiufu was waiting outside his house at this time, not just to show off in front of him. "Six younger sister, come and help me to have a look." Wei Qiufu stood at the door and felt that Wei YUEWU didn''t follow him. She turned back and waved to Wei YUEWU. Wei Yue looks at her coldly and walks over. Enter the door, turn around the screen with the same pattern, and see that Wei Qiufu''s bed is indeed covered with clothes and skirts. Each set is gorgeous, not only not inferior to the one that TAIMA prepared for them, but also more suitable for young girls in terms of color. "Four elder sisters have brought so many clothes." Wei Yue''s eyes light praised, but everyone could see the carelessness in her eyes. "In fact, I didn''t bring these clothes, but It''s from the crown prince! " Wei Qiufu slightly bowed her head and looked shy. "Your Royal Highness has a great respect for the fourth elder sister!" Wei Yue said quietly. "Actually It''s not for me, mainly because of the eldest uncle and the second uncle. " Wei Qiufu said sincerely with a face, "six younger sister, sit down first, I have something to tell you." "What''s up with sister four?" Wei YUEWU sat down on one side of the chair according to the words, and asked calmly, but when she heard Wei Qiufu''s next words, her hands on her legs tightened suddenly, and her eyes were cold! "Six sisters In fact, I''m not just about clothes today! " Wei Qiufu also sat down, a pair of heart to heart look, "six younger sister can know why the eldest aunt married so many years, has no children?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "My mother?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes twinkled for a moment, a slow way. "Yes, eldest aunt!" Wei Qiufu''s face is sincere, and she looks like she wants to talk, but she doesn''t talk when she looks at Wei Yue dance. She is waiting for Wei Yue dance to be interested and ask. She is quite sure that the moon dance is interested in it. "Four elder sisters know?" Wei Yue dances to raise willow eyebrows and asks indifferently. In fact, this attitude is different from Wei Qiufu''s cognition. Isn''t it necessary for Wei YUEWU to ask about herself urgently? Although it''s asked now, this indifferent attitude is more like asking about a matter of indifference. It''s so bad with her expectation that Wei Qiufu can''t take it for a while. Fortunately, Wei Qiufu was quick to respond, so she immediately made a mysterious smile and said, "I''m not sure, but I suddenly saw a mammy in the palace today, and occasionally heard some." "What did sister four hear?" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice to cover the cold in her eyes. "That mammy is the old mammy in the palace. It is said that the old aunt helped her when she entered the palace before. Therefore, she has always been concerned about the old aunt. When she heard that I was from Huayang Hou mansion, she said a few words to me." Wei Qiufu said, waving to the bright wild goose standing beside him. Mingyan carefully retreats and guards at the door, looking like he can prevent others from eavesdropping. "And what did she say?" Wei Yue asked leisurely. "What she said is not clear. She only said a few words. It seems that the reason why the eldest aunt has been married to Huayang mansion for so many years and has no children is that she was completely harmed by others. This person This man seems to be still in the mansion. " Even if Wei YUEWU doesn''t show much interest, Wei Qiufu needs to say everything at this time. "She won''t say it?" Wei Yue asked, following Wei Qiufu''s words. "She said that it was necessary to see the eldest aunt''s own daughter before she said that it must be a matter of great importance. If she said it, it might bring out some secrets and involve too much. She dare not say anything about it." Wei Qiufu lowered her voice. It''s too much involved, so I dare not say anything, but I can say it when I see myself? It is said that the mother of a palace seldom goes into the palace. Because the empress does not see her, there are only a few times for her. Besides, there are some things that the mother will tell a mammy in the palace who doesn''t even know her relatives? I don''t believe that Wei Qiufu didn''t find this obvious flaw, but what she said now has its own way, and encourages herself to go? "Which palace is she from?" Wei Yue dance has a mind, but it doesn''t show on her face. She''s still not hot or cold. "I don''t know which palace she belongs to, but she is waiting for us not far from Chu Xiu palace! I inquired of her, but she refused to say anything, so I had to tell her to take you there later. " Weiqiufu explained. So someone is already waiting for her, and Wei Qiufu said this, just to let herself follow her? "Four elder sisters, I''m choosing clothes now. It''s really inconvenient to go. There are still some small places to decorate the clothes and skirts given by my grandmother." Wei YUEWU resolutely shakes her head and refuses, knowing that Wei Qiufu is trying to make a fool of herself. She won''t follow her. This is the imperial palace. She has no hands and doesn''t know what it is. Last time I almost had an accident, it was also from the palace, some things I didn''t know. "Six younger sister, is there a small place to decorate grandma''s clothes? If you choose a suit here, please go to see the mammy with me first! " Wei Qiufu advised, reached out and pointed to a suit of clothes placed on the bed at will, a generous way. This is really suitable for Weiyue dance. It''s almost perfect. It seems that weiqiufu is there waiting for her words. "Here Not so good! This is the reward given by the prince to the fourth elder sister. If I take it, I will always... " Wei YUEWU shook her head and refused, but her eyes fell on those dresses. Compared with the one that Mrs. Tai prepared, these suits are more suitable for young girls. "What''s wrong? All of them are sisters. Besides, we have to ask about the eldest aunt together." Wei Qiufu stood up and went to the bed to have a look. She picked out two sets of the best blue and purple dresses and handed them to Wei YUEWU. However, she still stressed to see the mammy in the palace. "I can''t take the fourth sister''s clothes." Wei YUEWU shook her head again and stood up, looking like she wanted to go back. "Thank you for the kindness of the fourth elder sister. I really dare not ask for clothes. As for the mammy in the palace, I dare not go to see it. She is always in the palace. She needs to be careful step by step." Put on a pair of both because do not want to see the palace Mammy, so do not guard Qiu Fu clothes cautious appearance. Wei Qiufu''s face sank when she said this. She thought for a moment and agreed: "it''s still six sisters who are right. The mammy in the palace knows that what she said can''t be trusted. We''d better be careful. Then we can''t pass, but she asked six sisters to take the clothes, even if four sisters misunderstood six sisters'' mood that day." So the key is still these clothes! "Here..." There is hesitation in Wei Yue''s eyes."Six younger sisters, I really thought six younger sisters were going to frame me that day, but since six younger sisters were also victims, I will report to my grandmother and ask her to check aunt Dong. I find that she is not as good as she seems to be to six younger sisters!" Wei Qiufu stood with Wei YUEWU sincerely and confidently, and secretly said that he would stand with Wei YUEWU to prove Wei YUEWU after returning. "Thank you so much, sister four!" Weiyue dance takes the clothes in weiqiufu''s hands, with a slight smile on her face. "What''s your sister saying so politely? She used to be the fourth elder sister. In recent days, the prince''s Royal Highness also hinted that even if I went to the prince''s East Palace later, I would not have done much without the support of my eldest uncle and second uncle." Wei Qiufu laughs at herself, as if she repents some of her actions. The reason why Wei YUEWU is so kind to him is that he has no fault in the past. Of course, he wants Wei YUEWU to say a few good words to Wei Luowen and let him stand behind him and support himself. No one knows that the third room of Huayang Prefecture is weak. His own father is useless. He can only rely on two useful uncles, so he dare not offend his cousins. On the one hand, it expresses the flattery to Wei Yue dance, on the other hand, it also expresses Wei fengyao''s helplessness in dealing with the event of Wei Yue dance that day. She will not dare to offend Wei fengyao. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Wei Qiufu never forgets to free herself. What she has done is helpless, as if she is the biggest victim. Long eyelashes and water eyes raised a cold, since Wei Qiufu must send these two clothes, she received it! "Thank you very much, fourth sister!" Wei YUEWU owes herself. Jinling stood by her side, got a sign, hurriedly reached over, took over the clothes, and stood to one side. "Let''s go back to the sixth sister''s house and choose the right hand ornaments. Since the mammy in the palace is not credible, we will not go to see them. It''s also what the fourth sister really thinks we can find. I never thought that this is the palace, not where we can do what we want!" Weiqiufu said apologetically. The look on his face was a little self abashed. Now that it''s said, Weiyue dance naturally takes her clothes back. When I had to go back to the house, Jinling put down her dress and asked, "Miss, do you really have an old lady in the palace who knows what happened to her?" Jinling knows that Weiyue dance has been tracking down some things of Madam Hou, so she is very interested in the old mother in weiqiufu''s words. Of course, she will not rashly let Weiyue dance follow weiqiufu to see the old mother directly, but she has some doubts after all. "Don''t worry about that Mammy." Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the clothes that Jinling threw casually on the edge. It''s really a coincidence today. These two are all for clothes. "How about this dress?" "Miss, do you mean there is something wrong with this dress?" The attention of Jinling before was all attracted by the old mother in weiqiufu''s words, which would be reminded by Weiyue dance, and then he went back to his clothes and asked with wide eyes. "Look at this dress!" Wei Yue dance can''t deny it. She goes to the window and slowly pushes the window open. The cold air outside the window comes in at once. The upper coat in a suit of clothes beside her is placed by the wind. She flies out and hangs it on a corner of the screen. I don''t know when the sky is overcast and the cold wind blows. I''m afraid the weather will be bad again! "Miss, it''s windy. Be careful not to catch cold!" Jinling doesn''t care to pick up the clothes that fly out. He quickly steps over and closes the window for Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance''s body has never been very good. It''s troublesome when it''s cold. Wei YUEWU nodded and sat down in the chair on one side, letting Jinling close the window. Tomorrow is the day to leave the palace. It seems that someone can''t help but want to start. There was another knock at the door. It was the voice of Mingyan. The golden bell turned to open the door. As expected, Mingyan, who was smiling at the door, was standing there. "Miss six, miss four asked the maid to send you some jewels, all of which were awarded by the crown prince. Our young lady said that when we have a banquet tomorrow, the Queen''s mother will also come. Maybe she will let some young ladies perform. Before the crown prince gave the Guqin and music score, she should let some young ladies play a song." Mingyan hands the ornament box to Jinling but doesn''t come in. He just asks for help. "Play another tune tomorrow?" Jinling asked in surprise, "why didn''t the three princesses give orders?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because there were only a few young ladies who got the piano at that time. It''s inconvenient for the third princess to announce it directly. Our young lady learned it from the servant of the prince''s Royal Highness. She just talked to the sixth young lady, but forgot to say it." A bright goose''s way. "Thank you so much, miss four!" Jinling takes the jewelry from Mingyan and says. "No problem. Miss four and miss six are always sisters. They break their bones and tendons. I''ll go back first!" Mingyan said politely and turned away.When Mingyan left, Jinling came in with the decoration box. When he walked through the screen, he took down the coat, but when he picked up the coat, his face changed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Miss, here This jacket is broken! " Jinling''s face turned white immediately. The clothes that the crown prince gave to Wei Qiufu, even if they were for Wei Qiufu, were broken before they were worn. If they were heavy enough, they would be too heavy for Wei Qiufu to eat. "Broken?" Wei YUEWU is also stunned. She gets up and goes to the screen. She takes over the jacket in Jinling''s hand. This blue lining, with the material of the jacket sprinkled with plum blossom on the corner, looks very colorful. The plum blossom on it is even more lifelike, which is reflected on the blue background, and even more eye-catching. No matter from the above embroidery thread or the gorgeous degree of the material, we can see the exquisite and extraordinary of this dress. With the bright and colorful color, anyone who looks at it thinks that the value of this dress is not small. But now it''s hung gently by the screen, and two threads are pulled out of the cuff, and there''s a concave trace obviously. "Miss, here How can this material be so bad? It''s worse than ordinary coarse cloth clothes. " Jingling Na''s way, while reaching out to smooth the above dent, but the dent fell on the clothes, very conspicuous. "It''s not a common material!" The hand of Wei Yue dance gently stroked the clothes, and felt the gentle and delicate feeling on it. There was more cold in the eyes. "Even if this kind of material feels and looks good, but who can make clothes out of this kind of material? If you wear this kind of material, you may get dents if you rub it there a little or bump it." Jinling asked doubtfully, touching the dent on it. Very good material, beautiful light, but not practical, Wei Yue dance mind suddenly flash something, the corner of the eye suddenly jumped two times, reach out quickly, and then pull up the coat son, the white fingers vigorously wipe back, immediately there is a silk line to one side of the past trace, and that place, is a small finger dent. "Miss, this will be the clothes that the crown prince gave to miss four?" Jinling was surprised to say that such clothes could not be worn at all, even if he was careful. "Jinling, what else can I do tomorrow?" Wei YUEWU pinched his coat tightly and raised his head to ask Jinling. "I don''t know about the maidservant!" Jinling shakes his head. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu are separated from each other. There is not much news in the palace. When praying in the morning, even if there are many people, but there are three Princesses'' maids and servants in the room, no one dares to talk around, even if they want to inquire about the news, they can''t. That is to say, in addition to knowing to accompany the three princesses to the most important ceremony tomorrow, the empress has the banquet money, Wei Yue dance knows nothing about the rest. "Miss, if you wear such a suit of clothes to perform for the empress..." Jinling seemed to think of something, and his face turned white with fear. That is to say, if you put on the clothes and perform for the empress, if you let people find out the abnormality of the clothes, it is a crime of disrespect. In such a major ceremony, there is such a mistake. Wei Yue dance believes that no matter how the empress punishes her, she will not be punished too much. To despise the royal family, the empress and the three princesses, or to deceive the emperor, even if you want your own life. Sure enough, if you don''t, you''ll get yourself. If you do, you''ll get a big move! "Miss Wei Liu can be in it?" There was another voice at the door. It was not a bright goose, but a strange voice. Listening to the voice outside, Wei YUEWU took the jacket in Jinling''s hand and motioned her to open the door. At the opening of the door, she was an attendant in the palace, who had never seen Jinling. Seeing Jinling coming out to open the door, she smiled and said to Jinling, "tomorrow is the ceremony of the three princesses. Mother Zhaoyi ordered her servants to send some cakes to the accompanied ladies to thank them for their company." Said the waiter, raising one of the food boxes in his hand. He could see that the weight was not light, and one of his hands was crooked. "Thank you, lady Zhaoyi!" It was so difficult to see. Jinling turned over and let him in. "Lady Zhaoyi thanks for the company of several young ladies, so I asked the servant to bring some cakes. The cakes in this palace are always different from those outside. I heard that Miss Wei Liu is just going to Beijing again, so she must eat more." The waiter smiled and lifted the box to the table, opened the lid of the box, took out a small box and nodded, then pushed it to the golden bell. "Have you sent all the other ladies?" Weiyue dance didn''t know when it appeared on the screen. She looked at the food box held by the waiter. From her point of view, she could see a small box full of cakes. It looked like it was the same as the one on the table. "Miss Wei Liu, lady Zhaoyi asked the servants to send them to the two young ladies in Huayang mansion first, so she came here first and then went out to send them to the other young ladies." The waiter stood with his hands down and replied respectfully. "Did sister four deliver it?" Wei Yue asked softly with a smile. "No, not yet. I will go to other places after Miss David VI delivers it." The waiter replied honestly. "Not even Miss Zhao''s?" Wei Yue asked with a twinkle in her eyes."No, it''s always after going out from Miss Wei Liu''s side to Miss Zhao''s side." The waiter''s answer was flashing. "Are all the snacks the same?" Wei Yue looks in her eyes, but her face doesn''t show. She just looks at several other food boxes and is curious. "It''s all It''s the same. It''s all made in the kitchen. " The waiter stopped for a moment, as if he had never thought the moon dance would ask such a question. When the ladies of the aristocratic family come to the palace, even if they really like the snacks in the palace, they can''t really ask these questions. They seem to be very small. "This food box is very beautiful, Jinling. Do you think it''s different from the one in our house?" Wei Yue suddenly jumps over the topic and turns to the golden bell on one side. When the waiter was just ready, he lost his footing and looked at Wei YUEWU in a daze. I don''t know what she would do if she mentioned the shape of the food box. "It''s quite different! It''s much more beautiful! " Jinling''s eyes blinked. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Weiyue dance for a while, he was smart enough to follow the words of Weiyue dance. However, this food box is really different. Not only does it look exquisitely made, but it''s also new. It can be seen that it''s a newly taken out carrying box. If it''s not for the waiter to say that it''s a food box filled with cakes, she can''t guess that it''s filled with cakes in the kitchen. The things in this palace are really different from those in Huayang Prefecture. But at the next moment, following the meaning of Weiyue dance, the look on Jinling''s face changed slightly. "That happens. I''m going to the next room, too. Let''s go and have a look!" The words of Weiyue dance drifted out of the food box again. The change of the meaning in this words was so fast that the thought of the waiter couldn''t keep up for a while. When I got to the door and came to Wei Qiufu''s door, the waiter woke up and wanted to say something. Jinling had already knocked on the door without saying anything. When the door opened, Mingyan showed his face and looked at the master and the servant of Weiyue dance in surprise. "Is your lady there?" Wei Yue smiles. "In!" Mingyan didn''t know what happened. He looked at the waiter in astonishment and didn''t recognize where the waiter was from. "It''s a delicious cake. Please help him to bring it in and take out a box." The moon dance mured. "Oh!" For a while, Mingyan didn''t know the situation. He came to take the food box from the waiter and walked to the house. The food box was also picked up by Mingyan. Of course, the waiter also went in with him. When he got the table, Mingyan took a box of cakes out of it. He remembered that he hadn''t asked which master was appreciating it, so he closed the food box with a smile. "Who is the Lord''s reward In recent days, the prince''s reward has been coming continuously. Mingyan doesn''t think it''s strange that there''s something to be rewarded again. "It''s lady Zhaoyi!" The waiter was sweating on his forehead. He was ordered to send it only to Miss Wei Liu. The others were just pretending. How could he not imagine that the maid came in with her snack box. Fortunately, he also knew that the snack box he had brought was true, otherwise he would not dare to say anything more. "Thank you very much for your reward!" Mingyan received a lot of rewards these days. Now he is skilled. He turns around and wants to greet Weiyue dance, but he finds that there is no figure of Weiyue dance at the door. He thinks that maybe he didn''t care if he brought the waiter here. Since the pastry was given away, and one more was given away, the waiter dared not stay more. He picked up the food box and hurried out, because he knew that he had not finished the delivery of the master''s son, and sent another pastry out. He was a little flustered. When he came to the door, he tripped and nearly fell down. Out of the door, he left Chu Xiu palace directly. He didn''t mean to send other cakes away at all. Several palace maids of Chu Xiu palace happened to pass by and saw him in a panic. They all stopped doubtfully and looked at the direction he came from. It happened to be the direction of the two princes of Huayang. When they thought of that place, they just looked at themselves. No one went to ask. "What is it?" Waiting for the waiter to leave, the voice of Wei Qiufu came from the room. "Miss, it''s lady Zhaoyi who has enjoyed the cake!" Mingyan opens the food box, sees a plate of exquisite cakes in it, and casually replies, "do you want to use some, miss?" "Let''s put it first. Come and help me pick it out." Wei Qiufu in the room said lightly. "Yes!" Mingyan covers the food box in his hand and hurriedly helps weiqiufu choose the clothes to wear tomorrow. However, he forgets that Weiyue dance also came here. Weiyue dance is when Mingyan carries the waiter''s food box into the door. The waiter turns around after he enters the door. When he leaves, Jinling closes weiqiufu''s door. "Go, send the cakes to the other ladies!" Wei Yue goes to the table, opens the food box and looks at the pastry inside. Her eyes are cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "To the other ladies?" Jinling was stunned. "Yes, it''s the reward of mother Zhaoyi. I can''t finish it for a while." Wei Yue sat down in a chair on one side and paused. "If they say they have them there, just ask what else is going on tomorrow!" She wanted Jinling to inquire before, but she couldn''t find an excuse for the moment. Fortunately, the excuse was delivered to the door at this time. "If they don''t have one, they just say that lady Zhaoyi just sent it to me and her fourth sister." The lip corners of Wei Yue dance are full of sarcasm. There is absolutely something wrong with the waiter. He knows very well about himself, but he doesn''t know that Wei Qiufu lives beside him. I said Miss Zhao on purpose, and the waiter also said that it was meant to be given to Zhao ruo''e. "Miss, that food box is not from the kitchen." At this time, Jinling also thought of the problem of the food box, and his face became busy. "Not the kitchen box?" Before Weiyue dance, I just thought that the food box was too delicate, and the pattern on it was not like that in the kitchen. It made Jinling pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, it made Jinling see some details. "There is no such suitcase in Huayang mansion, but when the maidservant was in the mansion of Yan state, he saw such a suitcase. It was woven with the patterns of mountains and rivers and dragons. It was a special suitcase in the ancestral hall for worshiping the Duke of Yan. However, it was not a five clawed dragon, but a four clawed one." Five claws are dragons and four claws are pythons. However, it can also be seen from a small place that Huayang Prefecture can''t match with the royal family no matter how noble it is. Of course, there can''t be such a suitcase. However, the government of Yan state is a vassal state, the ancestor is also the royal blood, the prince who is separated from the ordinary family. The mountain and river patterns are only found in the royal family. Yandi has such a suitcase, which is actually not in line with the etiquette, but Yandi is so powerful that the royal family can''t afford to care about such small details. And in fact, it''s not a dragon, it''s a python! Moreover, Weiyue dance believes that such a suitcase not only exists in Yandi, but also in Lu, Qi and Chu! "Miss, such a suitcase can''t be used as a general suitcase. It can only contain some things from the shrine." Jinling said with a straight face. Shrine? Wei YUEWU stood up and went to the inner room. Looking at the jacket placed on the bed, there was a trace of violence in her eyes: "Jinling, go to inquire about it first. The main thing you want to inquire about is the Memorial Hall tomorrow." I didn''t pay attention to this point before. I didn''t expect that there was a mistake here. Fortunately, I also remedied it just now. It seems that Wei Qiufu is not the only one who counts himself. "Yes, the maidservant will be there at once!" Jinling also knew that the situation was serious. He nodded, hugged the small food box on the table and left the door. Wei YUEWU sits in front of the bed, picks up the matching skirt, and slowly slides his fingers over the fine lines of the heart. With the push of his fingers, small concave and convex marks are immediately obvious. It is the same to pick up another set. Both the outer jacket and the long skirt are useless goods. They can''t be worn at all. Just point your fingers a little harder, and you will see them immediately. But how can I be sure that I will wear this suit? Wei Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled, and suddenly picked up another suit of clothes placed on the bed. Because it was prepared for her by TAIMA, she was quite relieved. After a little look, she let people carefully put it away. After entering the palace, I didn''t take it out because I was going to wear it on the last day. There was nothing wrong with the gorgeous clothes and materials, but when Wei YUEWU picked up the eight long skirt, he was shocked to find that there was a small black hole at the corner of the skirt, as if it had been accidentally burned by a candle, and there were traces of smoke below. Sure enough, this suit can''t be worn either! Wei Yue tightly pinches the skirt corner, and there is a chill in her clear water eyes. It seems that someone has come to her house, and she has burned a hole in her dress, so she can''t wear that dress at all. To be clear about this, Weiyue dance simply turned over all the clothes and skirts she was wearing. In total, the clothes that she could wear were not the ones with stains on the cuffs, the ones with marks on the skirt corners and all kinds of dirt, but the ones that were not suitable for cleaning. In other words, the clothes that Weiyue dance can wear now, except for her own clothes, there is no more! But what''s more, those sets made of aunt Dong''s materials have nothing to do. Before Zhao ruo''e took away the two sets, Wei YUEWU didn''t take a close look, but there are still several sets left, but they are clean without any stains. The current situation is that if you don''t wear Wei Qiufu''s clothes, you can only wear the clothes made of the materials given by Aunt Dong The golden bell came very quickly. After entering the door in a hurry, he closed the door and then turned to Wei Yue. "Miss, there will be a sacrifice ceremony tomorrow. At the end of the three Princesses'' praying ceremony, there is a matter of worship. To go to the Royal small ancestral hall, there is no royal ancestral hall in the palace, but there are still some. The three princesses will make the last step of worship It will be finished at last. "The Imperial Ancestral Hall is very large, of course, it can''t be located in the Imperial Palace, but it''s necessary to set up a small ancestral hall in the imperial palace. Sometimes, it''s still necessary to worship the Royal ancestors, but it''s not convenient for big flags and drums. "Are there any other activities during the worship?" Wei Yue asked lightly. She put down her pen. Just then, she had written a word in the book case. At this time, her mind was determined. "There is an activity. I heard that some of the clothes and silk will be burned to worship heaven''s love for the three princesses." Jinling nodded her head. She knew how the princess in the palace lived the hairpin ceremony for the first time. Naturally, she did not know that there was such a procedure in the end. "Burnt cloth?" Wei YUEWU raised his eyebrows and pointed to the two suits of clothes just now. "This should be one of the clothes three princesses are going to burn!" It''s so gorgeous, but it''s not practical. Just because it''s going to burn, it doesn''t need to be practical at all. As long as it looks magnificent, it''s OK. But now in front of all the people, the clothes and skirts that are going to be burned are sent here. The meaning of this is enough to make Jinling''s face suddenly pale. Even if she is not an ordinary maid, it will be really urgent. "Miss, what should I do? Do you want to give these two clothes back to miss four?" Jinling said in a hurry. "Even if you return it, Wei Qiufu won''t admit it!" Wei YUEWU smiled coldly. Since Wei Qiufu dared to send these two sets of clothes to her own hands, she would not admit that they were her own. "But didn''t she say that her royal highness gave it to her? Is that what his royal highness sent to miss four? " Jinling asked in bewilderment. Wei YUEWU sneered: "of course, the prince didn''t send them to her. These two sets should have been sent by someone else. They were sent to me through Wei Qiufu''s hand." Originally thought it was Wei Qiufu''s handwriting, but now I think it''s something else. Even though it''s not easy, Wei Qiufu doesn''t have such a big handwriting in the palace. I think of the gentle three princesses inexplicably. Before she behaved, she was full of geniality. But when she saw the three Princesses for the first time, Wei YUEWU thought that the three princesses gave people performance. There is something wrong with the clothes that Aunt Dong has made for the materials she sent to her. In addition to Zhao ruo''e''s knowledge, there is another person who also knows that it is the third princess. Zhao ruo''e went to cry to the third princess. "What then, miss? Will you wear aunt Dong''s clothes tomorrow? " At this time, Jinling also saw more or less traces on the clothes on the bed, which could not be worn out. He rushed to check one by one, and finally asked anxiously with aunt Dong''s clothes. It''s impossible to wear today''s clothes tomorrow. And the only clothes that can be changed are those sent by Aunt Dong and Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu''s clothes are not considered at all now, so the only one left is aunt Dong''s, that is to say, Wei YUEWU has no choice now. "Do you want to go to miss four and steal a suit of clothes for her?" Jinling is in a hurry. Suddenly, he thinks. "There are certain number of clothes sent by the crown prince. There are also records of clothes made in the house. No matter which clothes Wei Qiufu has taken, it will cause others'' doubts. Why can I get her clothes?" Wei Yue dances to hang down the eyes, long eyelashes flashed two sneer way, so this road, in fact, is also blocked. In fact, Wei Yue dance thinks of another point. In fact, no matter whether she wears these two sets of clothes or not, she will definitely have an accident from these two sets of clothes at last. The anger of empress''s mother was aroused by Aunt Dong''s clothes, and then she was convicted by the two sets of clothes. The accusation is not trivial. Since it is not the scene of death, it will also make her situation miserable, even "That lady..." The sweat on Jinling''s anxious head all came down, who could think that unconsciously, he had fallen into the trap of others. "Just now you went there to inquire about the news. Can you see Miss Zhao?" Wei Yue dances. "Yes, Miss Zhao has come back!" Jinling thought for a moment and said, "I just heard something from Miss Zhao''s maid. When I got there, I saw Miss Zhao coming back. It seemed very happy to see Miss Zhao. I also asked her maid to accompany her to send cakes to other girls." Seeing the clothes with similar patterns in Weiyue dance, Zhao ruo''e now has no doubt about Weiyue dance. It seems that Zhao ruo''e''s problem, the third princess also helped her to deal with it very well, but Zhao ruo''e came back so fast, which is unexpected for Wei Yue dance. However, it''s better to avoid thinking about other ways. "Let''s go and find Miss Zhao!" Wei YUEWU stood up decisively and said, fortunately, he found it early, and there will be time. In that case, let''s take it into account! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "The third princess didn''t say anything, only said that she would be free to explain to the empress." Zhao ruo''e didn''t expect Wei Yue to come here. She was very upset. She took Wei Yue to talk in the pavilion beside the rockery. Zhao ruo''e has a good place to live. There is no lady close to her. You can see the sun when you open the door. The scenery is not right. There is a rockery on the opposite side of the corridor. There are several plum blossoms planted. There is a small clear water at the rockery. A few small stones lean against the rockery. There is another pavilion with eight corners. The eaves are raised high, and it is facing the sun at this time. It''s leeward again. It can be seen that before she entered the palace, she had inquired about it, otherwise she could not have chosen such an excellent place. Wei Yue took up her skirt, sat down at the fence beside the pavilion, smiled a little and said, "that''s good. Before I thought that if the third princess didn''t believe you, I would like to accompany you to the third princess to prove it." "No, the third princess is still very talkative, but there seems to be someone over there. There is a soft sedan car parked at the gate of the palace, but when I go in, I can''t see anyone else. I don''t know who it is." Mention three princesses, Zhao ruo''e suddenly think of a thing, unhappy way. There are only a few aristocratic ladies in the palace. Zhao ruo''e doesn''t think anyone needs to avoid when she sees her. Wei Yue dance is a move in her heart: "you don''t recognize the lady of which family?" Zhao ruo''e sat down beside Wei Yue dance in depression. She would have regarded Wei Yue dance as her confidant: "I don''t know who it is, but when I came back, I went to see other young ladies. It seemed that they were all there. Isn''t it your fourth sister?" Zhao ruo''e asked abruptly. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu are far away from their houses, so she didn''t visit them. "Not the fourth sister!" Wei YUEWU shook her head for sure. When she left, Wei Qiufu was still in the room. She frowned a little and reminded, "it won''t be the grand family outside the palace. Come to see the third princess. In the past, the third princess made friends with the grand family. But this time, she didn''t come into the palace to pray with the third princess." Who makes friends with the three princesses? If you ask Zhao ruo''e, there must be news. Zhao ruo''e was a companion of the three princesses before. She has different identities. Even if the people around the three princesses want to hide, they can''t hide. "Who makes friends with the three princesses?" Zhao ruo''e was reminded of this by Wei Yue dance. She thought about it a little. Suddenly, she clapped the fence and her eyes brightened. "I think it must be Miss Jing." Jing Wenyan? Weiyue dances with a clear smile. If it''s Jing Wenyan, something will work. "Not the other ladies?" Wei Yue asked, pretending to be confused. "It''s not likely that it''s the other girls. Since she came into the palace, she has been very close to the two princesses. When she has nothing to do, she will come to the palace to accompany the three princesses and the four princesses. It''s not the same with the two princesses. This time, she was supposed to accompany her to pray for blessings, but she declined politely, saying that she''s not like this Detailed, do not accompany the blessing of the three princesses. " Zhao ruo''e thought. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, so she says that while she shows her kindness to herself, she is secretly calculating herself. It''s not so easy to make friends with the two princesses. If she really accompanies the three princesses to pray for blessings, she will offend the four princesses. It''s just that it doesn''t matter to step on a few boats, as long as you don''t step on yourself! "Did miss Jing avoid you when she used to enter the palace?" Wei YUEWU''s hands are placed at the back fence and fumbled at will. "I won''t avoid us basically, but sometimes when we are away, I hear that she will come too. Miss Jing is a good person and nice to everyone. I hear that the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager are also very satisfied with her. They intend to point her out to a prince." Zhao ruo''e covered her mouth and said with a low smile. "Why not his royal highness?" Wei Yue raises her smart eyes in surprise. "Prince? It''s impossible. His royal highness also has a talent show. Moreover, even if she doesn''t have a talent show, his highness can''t choose her. Although she is extremely beautiful, but Jingdi is gone, she doesn''t have such a big backing. She has the status of crown princess. She is qualified, but she has no strength. " Zhao ruo''e sneered and shook her head. In this words, the meaning of Weiyue dance is clear. With the stable position of the prince, the Crown Princess must be the queen of the future. After a country, if there is no strong family support, she can''t stand at all. The powerful concubines in the harem are likely to trample her down. This is also the reason why Wei Qiufu wants to get rid of herself and Wei Yan and become the only legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture. Only with the full support of Wei Luowen brothers, can Wei Qiufu stand firm in the harem and stand still. "Is Miss Jing willing? She must be so excellent, and her Royal Highness Prince heard that also very well Wei Yue looks suspicious. "What do you want to do or not? The last birthday party was Jingguo Gong''s choice of son-in-law for her. Although all the people who went there were sons of a family, they couldn''t compete with the prince. You said that the palace didn''t think she was suitable for being a crown princess. How dare she object!" Zhao ruo''e didn''t think so.The hand of Wei Yue dance has touched a small bulge at this time. It''s on her wrist, quietly wrapping her cuffs around the small bulge, and asking: "last time, was that her birthday party?" "Yes, that''s the time. By the way, I heard that the prince of Yan asked you to watch her for a while. She even compared with the two princesses. The three princesses were very unhappy after hearing that." Zhao ruo''e suddenly leaned over with great interest. "Tell me about your relationship with the prince Yan, why did he ask you to help to observe Miss Jing?" Any casual words about this relegated Prince of the state of Yan may reach the ears of the ladies of these aristocratic families, who pay more attention than anyone else. "On my way back to Beijing, I was robbed and killed. Fortunately, Prince Yan passed by and knew that I was the daughter of the Marquis of Huayang. He gave me a helping hand. Later, when I was in the mansion, at my grandmother''s birthday party, I was wearing colorful clothes on the platform for entertainment. Unexpectedly, the platform collapsed. If it wasn''t Prince Yan, I would not have died or been disabled." Wei Yue sighs. These things can''t be concealed from others, as long as you ask about them a little, and Wei YUEWU doesn''t intend to hide them from Zhao ruo''e, so he said frankly, there is no shyness on his face, except for the slight sadness of gratitude. No matter which aristocratic woman meets this kind of thing, she will be frightened. What''s more, Wei YUEWU meets more than one thing. Zhao ruo''e takes Wei YUEWU''s hand compassionately and wants to show her sympathy and intimacy. But, her hand just pulled back the hand of Wei Yue dance, and she heard a hissing sound. She looked back quickly, and saw that the sleeve of Wei Yue dance didn''t know what was caught, but it was torn. "Ah, miss!" Jinling, standing on one side, was frightened and rushed to untie the sleeves of Weiyue dance. Zhao ruo''e also hurriedly stood up and helped Jinling, saying with embarrassment, "Miss Wei Liu, I''m so sorry that I tore your clothes. You can change your clothes here later." Actually, the hook is not firm. I don''t know how to pierce the sleeves of Weiyue dance with that small nail head. It used to be like this kind of Pavilion. Even if there are nails, they are also below. It''s basically impossible to hook them. It''s just that Wei YUEWU sat so comfortably that he dropped his hand out of the fence and somehow caught the nail under the fence. "No problem!" Wei YUEWU takes back his sleeve and looks at his sleeve with a big cut, which is quite helpless. "It''s no problem. Now there are only a few sets of clothes left for Miss Dong. You''ll have to wear them tomorrow." Jinling squats in front of Weiyue dance, his face turns white. "What, Miss Wei Liu has only such a suit?" Zhao ruo''e saw a lot of clothes on the bed of Weiyue dance before, but she didn''t notice Mrs. Tai''s clothes at that time. Now it seems that they are all made of materials sent by her aunt. Hearing Zhao ruo''e''s question, Wei YUEWU bit her lips and said stiffly, "in fact, those clothes are pretty!" "No, don''t wear that dress. The empress won''t let you go. But you can''t wear this dress today, even if you haven''t broken it, tomorrow. If you let people know that you''ve worn this dress today, how can you meet people after that? Well, I have several sets of clothes there. You can choose two to go back, one for today and the other for tomorrow." Hearing Wei YUEWU''s wish to wear the clothes given by Aunt Dong, Zhao ruo''e shook her head and told her maid to get two sets of clothes. When entering the palace, everyone will bring several more sets. In addition to one set every day, there will be room, so as to prevent accidents. "Here How interesting... " Wei Yue is not embarrassed. "I''m sorry. Didn''t I take two sets of clothes from you before, and you don''t have many. Just a few. When I go back to the mansion, I''ll make more. Otherwise, how can I attend the party?" Zhao ruo''e said enthusiastically that her maid had already passed by. She took two sets of clothes from the maid''s hands and handed them to Wei YUEWU. "Thank you very much, Miss Zhao." This is what Weiyue dance said. Jinling takes over the clothes in Weiyue dance''s hands. "If you can''t thank me, next time I''ll try my best. Don''t be cheated by an aunt. My mother said that those aunts just want to climb up. What they say is very fake for you. She has her own daughter, so she won''t really do it to you." Zhao ruo''e disdained. Seeing that the situation is almost the same, Wei YUEWU smiled and was about to leave. Suddenly, a young lady came across, her eyes suddenly cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "Miss Wei Liu, how can I come here to play today?" Qin Wenyu said with a smile, walking slowly. She is the daughter of a bachelor. She has a strong sense of book. Although she has a light smile, she can make people feel good. Wei Yue''s ragged sleeves are hidden on the edge, and she says with a smile: "I met Miss Zhao several times, which is also an old acquaintance. I''m free. Come and have a look." "I heard that Miss Wei Liu likes reading very much. I don''t know what books she reads on weekdays?" Qin Wenyu sits on the other side of the moon dance with a smile. "I didn''t see anything, just some simple poems and so on." Wei Yue''s snow-white fingers slightly put on his cuffs, quite a bit nervous. "What happened to Miss Wei Liu''s sleeves?" Qin Wenyu''s face asked in surprise, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s half hidden sleeves. "I just broke the cuff by accident." Zhao ruo''e took over the topic and said. "Here Isn''t it good to go back now? How could you go to me and change your clothes? " Qin Wenyu asked kindly. "No, Miss Zhao has borrowed my clothes before. I''ll go back and change them!" Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head. "How can I have two sets?" As soon as Qin Wenyu saw it, he knew that he was a careful man. Looking at the clothes and skirts in Jinling''s hands, he turned around. "I didn''t bring much clothes to the palace. Miss Zhao lent me more." Wei Yue dance is a bit embarrassed. "It''s said that your fourth sister got a lot of rewards from the prince, and there are some gorgeous clothes in them. She didn''t lend you some?" Qin Wenyu asked with a smile. "The clothes of the fourth elder sister belong to the fourth elder sister. How can the clothes awarded by the crown prince be sent to others at will? Since they are sisters of their own family, they should also pay attention to some manners." Wei YUEWU smiled and explained. Wei Qiufu wants to enter the east palace. Now it''s almost a matter of nailing nails on the iron plate. It''s just right to talk about it. "Miss six, in fact, I don''t have enough clothes. I have brought some more here. I can''t borrow two sets of clothes from miss six!" Qin Wenyu didn''t ask, and the conversation changed. "No, thank you, Miss Qin!" Wei YUEWU politely refused, then stood up and said, "Miss Zhao, I''m in rags, so I can''t stay here much, so I''ll go back first!" "If you walk back like this, if you are seen, you will be impolite!" Qin Wenyu also stood up with him and said sincerely. This reminds Zhao ruo''e and nods: "Miss Wei Liu, it''s very inappropriate for you to go back like this. Change your clothes first and then go. Go to my room and change them, and then take the other one away." "Here..." Wei Yue hesitates, looks at her ragged sleeves. When she sits down, she can stand in the way and walk around. It''s really not suitable for people to see. "You''re welcome, Miss Wei Liu. Let''s change first!" Qin Wenyu said. "Then Please trouble Miss Zhao! " Moon dance thanks. "No problem! I''ll take you there! " Zhao ruo''e thought that she almost carelessly let Wei Yue dance go back like this, and immediately full of apology, led Wei Yue dance to the door of her house, and asked her maid to help Wei Yue dance change her clothes. Seeing Wei Yue dance in her room, Zhao ruo''e returns to the pavilion. "Miss Qin, why are you here at this time?" Zhao ruo''e asked in surprise that although they were all accompanied by the three princesses, they were not very intimate because of their different temperaments. "Come and see you. I heard something is wrong with you!" Qin Wenyu looks at Zhao ruo''e silently, and then sits down on the side. What happened to me? Zhao ruo''e''s heart trembled. She didn''t dare to talk about the empress''s rebuke for her clothes, so she forced a smile and said, "how can I have something here? Nothing!" Special emphasis, on the contrary, seemed to her a little guilty. "Did the empress send someone to reprimand her later?" Qin Wenyu asked with a smile. "No No one! " It''s Zhao ruo''e''s heart disease. This time, she didn''t get any benefit from entering the palace, but also got the Queen''s mother''s boredom. Although the third princess said she would explain it, she didn''t know when. Thinking of going back, I may be reprimanded by my father and brother. Zhao ruo''e''s answer is feeble. "Why did the empress scold you for nothing? Because you don''t respect the three princesses? " Qin Wenyu didn''t seem to see Zhao ruo''e''s impotent appearance, and continued to ask with a smile. "How can I be disrespectful to the three princesses!" Zhao ruo''e was not happy, and her face sank. She felt more respectful to the three princesses than others. "Why did the empress do this? The empress has always been magnanimous. If there is nothing else, how can she scold you? For example, Miss Wei Si was too close to the crown prince because she was nameless, which made her angry. But you are not close to the crown prince? " Qin Wenyu continued to look dazed, as if he was really looking for a reason. Zhao ruo''e''s face is a little more irritated. If it''s really because of the prince''s Royal Highness, she will recognize it after being scolded by the empress''s mother. Now it''s inexplicable because of a piece of satin given to her by Wei Yue dance, which is scolded by the empress''s mother. I feel wronged in any way.If you think about the ladies who are close to you in the past, they are not cold or warm to you recently. It''s not because of the rebuke of the empress that you feel like holding your breath in your chest. He sat down with a smile: "it''s not because an aunt of Huayang Marquis wants to harm Miss Wei VI''s legitimate daughter with evil intentions. Even my mother scolds me." "An aunt of the Marquis of Huayang?" Qin Wenyu blinked, "what does this have to do with you? How can I get involved with you? " "That aunt didn''t know where to find the material. She wanted to make clothes for Miss Wei Liu. I met Miss Wei Liu that day. Seeing that the material was pretty, she gave me a piece of it. Unexpectedly, the made clothes were scolded by the empress!" Zhao ruo''e said angrily. She felt that she was the most innocent one. "What''s wrong with that dress?" Qin Wenyu asked in bewilderment. "Who knows what''s wrong with this ghost material? I can''t understand it. Maybe it''s against the empress''s taboo!" Zhao ruo''e said impatiently. "If it''s really done by an aunt of Huayang Prefecture, it really has nothing to do with you, but why doesn''t Miss Wei Liu wear such clothes?" Qin Wenyu''s topic turns, and brings it to Weiyue dance lightly. "I warned her not to wear those clothes!" Zhao ruo''e didn''t get angry. "So Miss Wei Liu''s clothes are not enough?" Qin Wenyu suddenly came back to the earliest topic. "Yes!" Zhao ruo''e was angry, but she didn''t think Qin Wenyu''s topic changed too fast. "Otherwise, she is a legitimate daughter of Huayang mansion. How could she have no clothes? I have to borrow her clothes." "So it is! Miss Zhao, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go! " Qin Wenyu seemed to think of something and stood up with a smile to say goodbye. "Well, if you have something to do, do it!" Zhao ruo''e nodded and looked at the door of her house. The door opened. Wei Yue was walking out with two maids. Qin Wenyu, with a smile on his lips, left with his maid. He happened to be staggered with Wei Yue, who came over there. When Wei Yue dances, Qin Wenyu leaves only one back. "How did Miss Qin leave?" Wei Yue looks at Qin Wenyu''s back, and her eyes are light and deep. "She said she had something else to do, so she left first. This dress is really nice. It looks like it was made for you." Zhao ruo''e looked at Wei Yue''s clothes and smiled. Wei Yue dance has been growing very fast recently. Although the height is a little bit different, it''s not much. As for the dress, it''s a little bigger, and the belt can''t be seen. Zhao ruo''e''s selection of this dress is light, but it''s very in line with Wei Yue dance''s temperament, because at first glance, it''s also very matched. "Thank you very much, Miss Zhao. If it wasn''t for you, I would have nothing to wear tomorrow." Wei Yue says thanks quietly. "It''s nothing. Just now Miss Qin didn''t say she would like to borrow it from you. But she is rare today. She came to me unexpectedly. In fact, our character doesn''t quite match in ordinary days." Zhao ruo''e did not care for Wei YUEWU and pulled her sleeve. "I just saw what you said, Zhenghuan. What did you say about happiness?" Wei Yue asked casually when she felt a movement in her heart but didn''t show it on her face. "That is to say, you were secretly harmed by an aunt, and I was also involved! These things are really the work of your aunt. " Zhao ruo''e said it together, so she was very angry. She felt that a young lady from a family had been dragged down by an aunt. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. "Didn''t Miss Qin say anything?" Wei Yue danced with a faint smile and listened. Qin Wenyu came here too suddenly. It seems that he came here for himself. That day, it was this quiet and bookish looking Miss Qin who met with her gentle highness in private! No one could have imagined that she had an affair with others, and later the topic was also drawn to her. Now, Qin Wenyu pays special attention to herself, which is enough to alert Wei YUEWU. The water in the palace is really deep. On the surface, it seems that Prince Wen TIANYAO''s position is as stable as Mount Tai, but in fact, how many people are staring at his throne For which throne, anything can be sacrificed, not to mention that he is just a daughter of his subordinates who can''t hit eight poles! "She didn''t say anything, just chatted with me, but I told her about your aunt." Zhao ruoehun doesn''t care. "Miss Zhao, thank you so much today. I''ll go back first!" See again ask not to find out what, Wei Yue dance face smile Ying Ying''s way, still specially owe owe owe body, express gratitude. "Why is Miss Wei Liu so polite? We are both hurt by your aunt." Zhao ruo''e helped the moon and said, "if you need anything, just tell me!" The Marquis of Huayang is in a high position and has a good relationship with Weiyue dance. Of course, Zhao ruo''e feels no loss. Wei Yue dance is no more polite. She says goodbye to Zhao ruo''e with a smile and goes back to her house.Go back to your room, sit on the chair, think about it, and Wei YUEWU says, "get the scissors!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "What do you want scissors for, miss?" Jinling takes the scissors and hands them to Wei YUEWU Wei Yue dance points to the clothes that were straightened out before, and her eyes are light. "What can''t you wear?" Jinling thought he had heard it wrong and asked again. "Yes, just a few!" Wei YUEWU nodded, picked up a dress at hand, glanced at it, pointed to the stain in the middle of the skirt and said, "just cut some holes in this position, but don''t let the material fall off." "Miss!" Jinling watches the moon dance in surprise. "Go and cut it! Or it will fall to you at last! " Wei Yue looks at her and blinks her eyes. "The most likely reason for the soiled clothes is that the people around her are not well managed." People around you don''t manage well? It refers to putting all the things on the girl who is close to her body. It''s because of the girl''s carelessness that her clothes are stained. Reminded by Wei Yue dance, as soon as Jinling was aroused, he immediately understood that he had walked over and cut several holes in the clothes with stains, so that those clothes that had been accidentally dyed with stains could be seen at a glance, and he knew that someone intended to destroy them. The sun comes in from the window, shining on these gorgeous and dirty clothes. There is a kind of heartbreaking deformity. The moon dances and droops its eyes. The clear eyes hide under the long eyelashes, which looks cold and indifferent. "What about those two sets, miss?" Jinling put down the scissors and pointed to the clothes from Wei Qiufu. "The waiter who sent the cakes just now must not be the lady lady. He should be from the Royal ancestral hall. The so-called cakes are just people who come here to have a look. Even if I don''t wear the clothes, they will find a way to check them in my house. Then, the look is the evidence." Wei Yue raises her head and slowly falls her eyes on the two sets of gorgeous and exquisite clothes. If the three princesses sacrifice to mountains and rivers, no one can bear the responsibility. Jinling felt cold all over her body, and the whole person was nervous. It was cruel. It didn''t need to think about it at all. At such an important moment, there were four princes and princesses watching the ceremony. It also represented that the three princesses were valued by the royal family. It was a shame that such a thing happened! "The young lady just led the waiter to the fourth young lady for the sake of breaking out, and the fourth young lady could not get rid of her relationship?" All of a sudden, Jinling thought of the action of Weiyue dance before and asked with wide eyes. "In a moment, you go to put your clothes in the fourth elder sister''s room, and then you can choose a humble place at will." Wei Yue nodded and thought for a while before slowly saying. "Yes, I do!" Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Jinling nodded quickly, "but if Miss four doesn''t go out of the house, what should she do?" Since she was scolded by the empress, Wei Qiufu has been very low-key these days. She doesn''t go out very much. She is rarely seen to go out. "Today, she will go out!" Wei YUEWU smiles coldly, and his lips show a little different meaning. Of course, Wei Qiufu will go out, and he will certainly go out today. Since some people attach so much importance to the house here, they will not pay attention to it. If something goes wrong here, someone will come at the first time But I don''t know who will pay the most attention to these two rooms! "Are there dead leaves behind our house?" Wei Yue asked. They live in a clean place. Even if there are some leaves in the patio, they will be disposed of immediately. "There is a path outside the house, not far away. There are trees on both sides. Because leaves fall from time to time, the palace people don''t deal with the dead branches and leaves every day. What are you doing, miss?" As a dark guard, Jinling pays most attention to the surrounding environment, so she often pays attention to what others don''t notice. But for the moon dance suddenly asked these, or very strange! "Can you take some and put them in the small patio behind weiqiufu, but can you not let weiqiufu master and servant find out?" Wei YUEWU didn''t answer Jinling''s question. She recited and asked. "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem. The patio behind the young lady is always open for the convenience of the people in the palace. This is what we do here. It should be the same with the fourth young lady. It''s winter now, and we can''t open the window basically. Even if the fourth young lady and Mingyan are in the house, we won''t find the maid in the past." Jinling thought about it and replied, with these two points, she can be sure that she can do it quietly and won''t let anyone find out. "Go later. Wait for the waiter to deliver the dinner. Go out quietly and find some dead branches and leaves to put in the small patio behind her." Wei YUEWU nodded and had an idea in mind. When the kitchen delivers the evening meal, someone will deliver it, and then the internal attendant will guard the door and carry back the things when they are used up. At this time, it seems that there are many people, but in fact, it is the most unnoticed time. Because of the long waiting time, they are not serious masters. The two internal servants are often sitting in the pavilion not far in front, resting and chatting. When they are almost used, the maid will take them out and return the food box to them.Of course, when eating, Wei Qiufu can''t open a window to check. Mingyan has to serve Qiu Fu as a bodyguard to eat, but also has to eat by himself, and can''t have time, so although more people get up, it''s actually safer than when there are fewer. It''s only necessary for Jinling to sneak out of the house. Besides, even if the two internal attendants saw it, they just thought that Weiyue dance had to move. They never thought that in such a short time, Jinling would put some dead branches and leaves in the small patio behind weiqiufu''s house "Yes, I do!" Jinling nodded and understood, "so here we are?" "Come here a little bit, too!" Weiyue dance with a smile way, but in my mind is inexplicably flashed a sentence, Jinling and myself are really more and more heart to heart, yanhuaijing even if you want to ask for, never give it back! In the evening, just after supper, a heavy smoke suddenly came out of a room of Chu Xiu palace, which immediately alarmed the steward in the palace. Some people rushed to get through the work, some people came to put out the fire with all kinds of ladyboars and pots. Who would have thought that it was just a false alarm. It was a fallen and swept up dead branch of Zizhu outside the patio behind weiqiufu. Suddenly there was a fire, almost burning those slender Zizhu. Fortunately, the good man is OK. Wei Qiufu runs outside with Mingyan shivering. Her face is white with fear. Weiyue dance and Jinling were also invited outside the house. Although the place where the fire broke out was weiqiufu''s, the two places were so close that they were afraid to burn to Weiyue dance. Both of them were frightened, because when they got to the door, they didn''t talk much. They listened and watched all the people in the palace put out the fire behind them. "Miss Wei Si and Miss Wei VI, please come to our lady Zhaoyi." An internal attendant rushed over and saw Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU, who were standing outside the door with a bad face, and hurried over to salute. "Mother Zhaoyi, please come over?" Wei Qiufu looked at it in surprise and asked. "Yes, lady Zhaoyi wants to know what''s going on. It''s near the prince''s east palace. There can''t be any accidents." The waiter explained. "Well, let''s go!" Wei Qiufu nodded. Everyone knows the importance of the prince. You can''t let the prince have a little glint. Mother Zhaoyi sent someone to come here. It should have been. Wei YUEWU follows in silence, with only a trace of sinking at the bottom of her eyes. Shouldn''t the empress of the Lord of the six palaces ask about such a thing? Don''t you believe in the empress''s side, or you don''t have to worry about it because it''s not big? This time, Tu Zhaoyi didn''t prepare a soft bridge for them either. They hurried to Tu Zhaoyi''s palace with their maid. Entering the palace, I saw Tu Zhaoyi sitting on it with a gloomy face. She was a little angry. Anyone could see that she was very angry now. Two men saluted respectfully. "Miss Wei Si, how can the patio behind your house catch fire? That place is usually clean very dry and quiet, where come so many dead branches and leaves? " Tu Zhaoyi''s words are aggressive and his eyes are glowing at Wei Qiufu. His face is not good. Wei Yue dance automatically retreats behind Wei Qiufu, bowing her eyebrows and head, looking very meek, but her ears are paying attention to the reaction of Tu Zhaoyi on it. "Mother, it''s not me..." Wei Qiufu didn''t expect that Tu Zhaoyi, who has always been peaceful to people, would be so angry. She couldn''t even answer for a while. Moreover, she really didn''t know why there were so many dead branches and leaves there. The patio behind the two rooms they lived in has always been cleaned clean. Even in autumn and winter, there has never been a pile of branches and leaves. "Isn''t it you? I heard that you disliked the maids who came here to clean before. They were too diligent and let the maids go and let them come less. " Tu Zhaoyi said calmly. Wei Qiufu didn''t like that the maid came here to clean too hard and bothered her, so she specially sent Mingyan to talk to the steward of the Chu Xiu palace. Therefore, there was less cleaning later. "Niang, I just don''t think it''s necessary to clean the patio. It''s very clean." Wei Qiufu explains in a hurry. "It''s very clean. Where come so many dead branches and leaves?" Tu Zhaoyi asked with a cold smile. Wei Qiufu can''t answer this question. The back window is closed. She seldom opens the window. Sometimes she hears the sound of sweeping the floor behind her. She feels annoyed, but she doesn''t push it aside to see more. She doesn''t know when the withered branches and leaves are accumulated. Of course, what makes her more unexpected is Tu Zhaoyi''s attitude, which is clearly a sense of starting a teacher and asking a sin. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with Tu Zhaoyi. But the aggressive appearance of Tu Zhaoyi made Wei Qiufu sweat on her forehead in the winter. If the real power in this palace is only under the empress''s mother, of course, it''s this Tu Zhaoyi''s mother. Of course, Wei Qiufu didn''t want to provoke Tu Zhaoyi so inexplicably. She suddenly fell on Wei Yue''s body with her eyes rolling. She asked her six sisters In a word, Weiyue suddenly looks up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Me?" Wei Yue dance blinks clear beautiful eyes, reaches out to point to oneself, as if did not respond to come over, a face of blankness. Tu Zhaoyi''s eyes also fell on Wei Yue''s body, looking at her blank look, and turned to Wei Qiufu with a gloomy face. "Mother Zhaoyi, I think it must be someone who deliberately framed me. Otherwise, how could there be a lot of leaves in a good patio? I didn''t have them before. If you don''t believe it, ask sister Liu. There must not be so many dead branches and leaves in her patio!" Wei Qiufu thinks it''s a good idea, points to Wei Yue dance, and immediately speaks fluently. "Six younger sisters, tell mother Zhaoyi whether it is like this?" Wei Qiufu doesn''t often open the back window, but she knows that there are few maids coming to clean the house, but they come every day. It''s impossible to accumulate. She just wants to shirk her responsibility, of course, pulling out the Wei Yue dance. "Miss Wei Liu, your patio is clean?" Tu Zhaoyi asked Wei YUEWU with a cold face. "I It doesn''t seem that... " Wei YUEWU thought about it and shook his head hesitantly. "It didn''t accumulate before, but now I have cleaned it a few times less. The dead leaves may also accumulate. Where we live, there are several trees behind, which will fall down." There is a path behind their house. Trees are planted on both sides of the path, which is facing the patio of their house. There are several big trees. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know what kind of tree it is, but there are many branches and leaves on the tree at this time. They will fall down specially, just in the patio where they live. "If mother Zhaoyi doesn''t believe it, she can send someone to see it." After Wei YUEWU finished, she looked at TU Zhaoyi in all directions. She was not afraid of Tu Zhaoyi to check. When Jinling put withered branches and leaves in Wei Qiufu''s patio, of course, she also put some in her yard. It''s for fear that Wei Qiufu will drag things to someone who deliberately framed her. "Go, check!" Tu Zhaoyi''s eyes fell on Wei Qiufu''s and Wei YUEWU''s faces. After a careful examination of them, he pointed to an attendant nearby. The waiter answered. The hall was quiet for a while, and even the air seemed very dull. Tu Zhaoyi, who was sitting on the high seat, looked at them gloomily, hung them aside and gave orders to the palace maids around him. Such a scene, not only Wei Qiufu didn''t think of it, but also Wei YUEWU. Tu Zhaoyi actually attaches so much importance to this matter. It''s just that the dead branches in the backyard are smoking. There are few Mars. Tu Zhaoyi is so active that he doesn''t give up until he can find out. And this look, incredibly even in the ordinary mild manner all gave up. Needless to say, this person who attaches so much importance to these two rooms is not a bystander, just Tu Zhaoyi. as like as two peas, but I don''t know why Tu Zhaoyi has so much regard for the two similar houses. The waiter came back pretty soon. It wasn''t long before he came in to report. When he heard that there were dead branches and leaves in the patio behind Weiyue dance, weiqiufu''s face slightly changed. "Miss Wei Si, it was you who didn''t let the palace people clean up. At last, the patio was built up and almost caught fire. She disturbed the crown prince, but said that someone wanted to frame you. Miss Wei Si is really a wise Lan Xin. She just cut off!" Tu Zhaoyi raises her head and looks coldly at Wei Qiufu. "Niang I I really don''t know! " Wei Qiufu saw the situation was not good, hastily explained, but at this time, the reasons she thought out were too pale. "You don''t know, but why do you make up your own mind and ask the palace people to clean it a few times less? Even if you really enter the prince''s East Palace, you can''t be the master of the Chu Xiu palace!" Tu Zhaoyi''s face is very ugly, and he hardly gives Wei Qiufu any affection. In such a fierce way, Wei Qiufu can hardly stand it. Her face is green and white for a while. It''s true that even if she entered the prince''s East Palace, or to be more clear, even if she was the prince and princess, she could not interfere in the affairs of the Queen''s palace. Although everyone knows that the prince and princess are the future emperors, and the prince and princess are the next mother of the country, they must be in the palace now. The affairs of the queen and the emperor are in the palace, and the prince and princess can''t tell you what to do ¡£ Tu Zhaoyi''s words are not trivial, especially Wei Qiufu''s thought of entering the East Palace, which almost stabbed her hard on the door, making her ashamed and angry, but helpless. Looking at Wei YUEWU''s peaceful face, he felt that he had no face to see others and bit his lips tightly. However, he knew that he could not have any dispute with Tu Zhaoyi at this time. "I''m sorry, ma''am. It''s It''s menglang! " People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Wei Qiufu has always understood this. For so many years, in the backyard of Huayang Houfu, Wei Yan has been let go. It''s not for this reason. "You are menglang, almost disturbing the empress. I also heard that you specially asked Princess Nan''an to arrange you to this place. Don''t you know that the room in the palace can be chosen at will?" Tu Zhaoyi seems to be really angry. Even though Wei Qiufu has taken soft clothes, she has not let go of her. She is still cold."Niang, this matter is really the elder sister''s own proposal, it has nothing to do with me!" Mentioning this, Wei Qiufu explains in a hurry, and points to Wei Yue''s dance on one side, saying, "mother Zhaoyi, six younger sisters were also there at that time. You can ask six younger sisters, they are all the masters of the elder sister. It has nothing to do with me." "It doesn''t matter. You will suddenly feel that the room you live in is not good. Do you want to change another room? I don''t like this or that after I live in it. Miss Wei Si is such a spoiled daughter. I can''t get used to the house in this palace! " Tu Zhaoyi did not take Wei Qiufu''s words, but sneered. Wei Qiufu can''t stand any longer, "plop" knelt down and said: "Niang, I I never meant that! " The most noble women in the world live in the palace. Where does Wei Qiufu dare to despise the imperial palace? In a small way, she is spoiled and spoiled by herself, in a large way, she despises the royal family. Such a crime can not be sustained by Wei Qiufu. "Niang, that day''s matter, is really......" Wei Yue raises her head and looks at TU Zhaoyi. "Miss Wei Liu doesn''t have to say it. I''ve made it clear!" Tu Zhaoyi interrupts Wei YUEWU''s words in an unhurried manner, and does not allow Wei YUEWU to finish his words. "Yes!" Wei Yue bows her head and stops talking. Only the bottom of the eyes is deep. Tu Zhaoyi''s concern for this matter is beyond Wei YUEWU''s imagination. It seems that these two rooms have totally different meanings for Tu Zhaoyi. As for Wei Qiufu''s explanation that he also knew that Wei fengyao asked people to change their houses, Tu Zhaoyi was actually clear, but he wanted to attack Wei Qiufu with an excuse. Of course, the reason was that Wei Qiufu almost destroyed the house she valued. What kind of secret does the two rooms have that makes Tu Zhaoyi, who is always calm and gentle, unable to sit down, even calls Wei Qiufu for questioning and reprimand at once, and doesn''t give Wei Qiufu any affection. "Miss Wei Si asked the maids to clean the patio less for no reason, so that the patio caught fire, almost disturbing the crown prince. Miss Wei Si, if I report to the empress in this way, what will she do?" Tu Zhaoyi''s cold voice. "Please forgive me, I didn''t mean it!" Wei Qiufu was in a hurry and kowtowed. To the prince''s surprise, if it really reached the empress''s ears, plus Tu Zhaoyi''s embellishment, Wei Qiufu felt almost desperate that the empress''s mother would block her from entering the east palace. After many years of planning, Wei Qiufu was willing to kowtow on the ground. She could not care about the cold brick surface. Her white forehead was swollen. "Please forgive me, madam Zhaoyi, please forgive me!" "Please let go of my fourth sister, lady Zhaoyi, because she is also ignorant, so she did it." Wei YUEWU kneels down on one side. Seeing that their attitude of confession was good, Tu Zhaoyi''s face finally calmed down, waved to the maids on both sides, came to the two maids, and carefully lifted them up. "For the sake of Miss Wei Liu, I''ll spare you!" Although Tu Zhaoyi''s face calmed down, he could still see that he was not happy. "More Thank you, ma''am! " Wei Qiufu didn''t expect Tu Zhaoyi to pick it up so high, put it down so low, and all the tears fell down for a while. "Thank you, lady Zhaoyi!" On the other side, Wei Yue dance looks more generous. After getting up, she also thanks Wei Qiufu. "Miss Wei Si, Miss Wei Liu, the place you live is one of the best residences in the Chu Xiu palace. All the plants and trees in it can''t be destroyed. Besides, it''s near the prince''s east palace. If anything happens to disturb the prince''s Royal Highness, it''s a big thing. Fortunately, this time it''s just smoking, but who can guarantee that the next time it''s a false alarm?" Tu Zhaoyi said in a deep voice. "Yes, ma''am, I I won''t dare to make a claim in the future! " Wei Qiufu faces the afterlife, at this time Tu Zhaoyi says what is what. Wei Yue dance is silent, eyes slightly drooping, looking at his skirt under the small vamp, not a word. About Wei Qiufu, she was just a spectator from the beginning to the end. She was happy to see Tu Zhaoyi teach her a lesson. "Dare not make decisions without authorization? Miss Wei Si, even if you enter the East Palace, you must not be arrogant. There is no one in the palace who can do anything except the empress, or even the empress, who can do anything! " Tu Zhaoyi scolded again. Then he turned to the maid beside him and said, "come on, write it down, and mark that it was Miss Wei Si''s carelessness and provocation that caused the fire in Chu Xiu palace and almost surprised the prince." In a word, Wei Qiufu stared at TU Zhaoyi, and the whole person trembled! Write it down? Is this going to leave evidence? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Niang, please forgive me, I will not dare to do it again!" Without any hesitation, Wei Qiufu knelt down again, walked a few steps to Tu Zhaoyi, and cried. "Really not?" Tu Zhaoyi looks down, unable to see his anger. "Yes, don''t worry, madam!" Wei Qiufu nodded in a hurry. If this left textual evidence, it would be really over. After that, it would be like pressing a time bomb beside her. "If you do it again?" Asked Tu Zhaoyi. "If you do it again, you can do whatever your mother tells you." Wei Qiufu replied firmly. At this time, she had to say that if Tu Zhaoyi was really determined, she would be really finished. This time, Tu Zhaoyi didn''t immediately answer the question. After thinking about it, he reluctantly said, "well, Miss Wei Si, you should know that if it reaches the empress, I can''t protect you!" "Don''t worry, ma''am. I dare not say anything casually. What ma''am says here is what!" When Wei Qiufu heard this remark, she immediately got a look and hurriedly nodded her head. "So get up!" Tu Zhaoyi sighs a long time and orders to help Wei Yue up. "Miss Wei Liu..." Then turned to the moon dance. "Don''t worry, Niang. YUEWU doesn''t dare to talk about anything. She is only the fourth elder sister and the eldest sister''s horse head!" As soon as I heard about myself, Weiyue dance had been prepared. She raised her head in an all-round way and sincerely said that she would not say anything for weiqiufu. She didn''t know about it, so she didn''t dare to step in, but the people who knew about it were Wei fengyao. Even if Wei fengyao would lie in bed, she would hate to die! Since that''s the case, then I''m not polite. Things in the Chu Xiu Palace should be very secret. Tu Zhaoyi must be reluctant to let others know! This other person must be the Wei fengyao mentioned in the words of Fang Cai and Wei Qiufu! In fact, Weiyue dance is also curious. Weifengyao seems to know a little about everything, but it''s not detailed. Who told her? Or did she find it herself? However, according to Wei fengyao''s mind, it''s in the imperial palace again. There''s very little possibility that she can find out by herself. If it''s not her, it''s probably another person. That person is more like a person with knowledge than Wei fengyao Despite Tu Zhaoyi''s anger, Wei YUEWU still pleads for Wei Qiufu, which makes people feel that Wei YUEWU is not only generous, but also considerate of her sister''s love. This view makes Tu Zhaoyi very satisfied. She will regret how she impulsively made things so big. She will only think of making things smaller and smaller. It''s really important. Otherwise, she won''t lose her temper. The two rooms she left behind are likely to play a decisive role in the critical time. At that time, when Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU lived in, they made her angry. If they didn''t want to make things big and attract people''s attention, and they thought that they had only lived for a few days, they would stay still. Unexpectedly, something happened! I knew that I should intervene and let Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU move the house again. "You go back and clean up. It''s OK to say that there''s smoke in the patio. It''s not surprising!" Tu Zhaoyi waved and leaned back, his eyes closed. "Yes!" Two people dare not say more, carefully back out, and then under the guidance of Tu Zhaoyi''s bodyguard, hurriedly back to the Chu Xiu palace. When Wei YUEWU and Tu Zhaoyi retreated, Tu Zhaoyi''s face became more and more gloomy and watery. He looked coldly at a place in the air, and his eyes were cold. "Mother!" A mammy came out gently and skillfully, in a low voice. "How can Wei fengyao know about it?" Tu Zhaoyi''s cold voice. "She can''t have known Even Princess Nan''an didn''t know about it. Even there, she never paid attention to the things in Chu Xiu palace. " Mammy frowned and shook her head slightly. "If Wei fengyao didn''t know anything, how could he have these two sisters get there? Obviously I want to lend them my hand and embarrass them. " Tu Zhaoyi''s face was more and more fierce in the deep hall. It''s unsettling to think that some people even know about the past and that others want to make use of themselves. "Send someone to see Princess Nan''an tomorrow!" After thinking about it, Tu Zhaoyi has made a decision in her heart. Anyway, she has to find out why Wei fengyao knows about this past, or even if she doesn''t know about it, she knows something. It''s very private. It''s impossible for anyone to know! There was only a little smoke coming from the Chu Xiu palace. At this time, it was settled down. However, some aristocratic ladies were shocked. They came out one by one and gathered in the cloister to inquire about the news. I don''t know what happened just now. Weiqiufu and Weiyue dance happened to come in at this time. "What happened to Miss Wei Si?" Qin Wenyu asked, looking curiously at Wei Qiufu, who was a little pale.A word attracted all the ladies of the family present. "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the dead branches in the patio are caught in the fire by accident because of the dry matter in the sky." Wei Qiufu has already got Tu Zhaoyi''s hint, which will certainly try to understate things. Wei Yue raises her eyes and looks at Qin Wenyu. Although she smiles, her eyes are heavy. She doesn''t need to answer. "How could you have a fire all of a sudden?" Another young lady expressed her disbelief and pointed out, "there are dead leaves and decayed leaves in many places here, but it''s not likely to catch fire. How can miss Wei Si catch fire suddenly? Is there any sign of it?" Wei Qiufu''s heart leaped and her hair was empty, but her face was angry: "this is the Chu Xiu palace. Can there be any sign of failure?" In a word, the young lady was speechless. Seeing Wei Qiufu''s face was not good, she stopped talking. Weiqiufu and Weiyue go to their house together. When she arrived at Wei Qiufu''s door, Wei Qiufu stood still and gave a deep salute to Wei YUEWU: "thank you so much for asking for my love!" "I used to be my own sister. You are welcome to the fourth sister!" Wei YUEWU''s expression was light, and he didn''t talk with Wei Qiufu. He took the golden bell back to his room. Don''t want to be intimate with Wei Qiufu in front of Tu Zhaoyi''s waiter. It''s one thing to ask for love in Tu Zhaoyi''s palace. It''s for the sake of everyone''s dignity, but after coming back, you don''t have to pretend to be very intimate. It''s more empty. After so many times, I believe that if Tu Zhaoyi has been paying attention to this place, he must know that there is a certain amount of face and heart conflict between the two people. The more intimate the play is, the more distorted it feels! "Miss, why doesn''t Tu Zhaoyi attack miss four? When I saw Tu Zhaoyi before, I thought that the fourth young lady would not be able to beg for it! " Jinling follows Weiyue dance to enter the door and asks incomprehensibly. She had been following Wei YUEWU before. Of course, she saw Tu Zhaoyi''s pale face. She was so angry, but at last she put it down gently, which made her feel strange. Wei YUEWU sits on the chair behind the screen. Liu Mei frowns slightly and her eyes are pale and cold. "Tu Zhaoyi doesn''t want to make things big." Although Tu Zhaoyi was angry and lost his normal state of anger, he finally regained his sense and didn''t make a big deal, so he gently put Wei Qiufu down. It seems that what Tu Zhaoyi cares about is very important. If you had known that Tu Zhaoyi was behind this, and you still cared so much, Wei YUEWU felt that he should have moved out of here early. It seems that the house is a troublesome body again, but I don''t know if the troublesome body has any influence on me. Fortunately, I will leave the Imperial Palace tomorrow. This room in the conservatory should not be allowed to live in any more. I''m quite sure about that. The palace for her, there are too many unknowns, who do not know the next moment, and fell into whose scheme. Therefore, she needs to be more cautious step by step! However, although Wei fengyao knows a little, she doesn''t seem to know much about it. Otherwise, it''s impossible to go against Tu Zhaoyi''s wishes. As the princess of Nanan palace, she dare not face Tu Zhaoyi. "Everything in this room remains the same as before, even the notes on the desk over there are still the same as before. Tu Zhaoyi must have some plans, otherwise, he will not be able to keep all the things as if he is waiting for an old friend." Wei Yue frowns and strings all the clues. The paper in the shape of flowers should have been there since the empress came into the palace. However, because the empress didn''t like it, people in the palace didn''t fold it any more. This shows that this note has a long history. The palace people who clean every day don''t move a cent. The houses that they pay too much attention to are even carefully cleaned in Tianjing. This means that Tu Zhaoyi has been asking about it all the time. Look at today''s anger of Tu Zhaoyi. Every piece of stake indicates that the idea is not simple. , a matter as like as two peas, who even cares about all these years, and probably the last thing that might turn over, probably because of the two identical houses. If you think about it like this, something will work. "Don''t worry about these things. We''re leaving the Palace tomorrow. Are we hiding our clothes?" Wei Yue stood up, pushed open the window, a cold wind came to her face, accompanied by a light smoke. It''s especially obvious in this winter. "It has been put in. It''s under the bed. Miss four won''t find it." Jinling comes here and stands behind Weiyue dance with a low report. As early as when it was smoking, Wei Qiufu fled in a hurry. Before the people in the palace came, Jinling entered Wei Qiufu''s room from the back window and hid the two clothes. The next day, because it was a grand ceremony, the last day for the three princesses to pray, everyone got up very early, and the people in the Breakfast Kitchen also sent them here early. They used the breakfast, and the sky was still bright outside, so the people in the Chu Xiu palace had already risen to the soft bridge.The direction of the soft bridge this time is still the direction of the daily past. After praying in the Buddha Hall, the sky outside will be bright. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 They prayed from the Buddha Hall. This time, they didn''t get on the sedan chair. They all followed the three princesses to the other royal small ancestral hall and waited. It was quiet all the way. After turning several intersections, they came to a small ancestral hall. It''s slightly different from the ancestral hall in the ordinary family, but it''s more grand. Although it''s a small Royal ancestral hall, its momentum has already reflected the royal dignity. When I came to the gate of the palace, I didn''t go in at once. The ten ladies of the aristocratic family stood on two sides, five on each side. The four princesses didn''t know when they would also appear at the gate. They followed the three princesses on each side. Today, the third princess is the Lord, so she is wearing special gorgeous clothes. She is full of Xiapu, bright gold thread embroidered with Phoenix like patterns. The red belt is wrapped with gold, the sachet is hung, and the golden spikes are twinkling and twinkling between walks, which makes her more graceful. The pretty pink face smiled, and her eyes fell quietly on the four princesses on the opposite side. The corners of her eyes contracted unconsciously, and her heart was a little more unhappy. Today''s event of course takes her as the leading role, but the clothes of the four princesses on the opposite side are not inferior, which makes her uncomfortable, but her face does not show any, and her smile is still gentle and generous. After standing for a long time, I saw the emperor coming with the queen, the prince and the princes of Yiying. People on both sides knelt down together for three cheers. In the crowd''s cheering, the emperor and the queen entered the main hall, followed by all the people, in which were the ancestors of the royal family, and the mountains and rivers in the middle. The emperor offered incense to xianzuo and the mountains and rivers. Wei YUEWU and other people knelt down with the three princesses, and then heard the empress''s mother lightly say, "get up!" And they stood together. The following ceremony is similar to that of ordinary family ladies and hairpin ceremony. The three princesses were given hairpins and knots by the admirers. Empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu gave blessings and gifts respectively. The emperor, together with the prince, the third prince and the fourth prince, also gave gifts respectively. At last, the three princesses were clothed in colorful clothes. This dress looks gorgeous. The three princesses are more delicate than flowers. The whole person is like a fresh peony flower. The beauty can''t be found in everything. The four princesses on one side are envious. They are dissatisfied and look at their elder brother, Prince Wen TIANYAO. This dress, but the only one, is now given to Wen Caidie, and they are gone. How willing she is! Thinking that his eldest brother is not so close to his sister as Caidie, the four princesses think more and more angrily. "Emperor, the time is coming!" Empress Tu looked at the time and said to the emperor in a low voice. The emperor nodded and narrowed his eyes with a smile. He was very satisfied with his third daughter. He was generous and dignified. He also had a reputation in the harem. He never did anything arrogant and domineering. Compared with his fourth daughter, he was really not worried. If he chooses, he thinks that he will choose the third daughter to marry in Yandi. Compared with his fourth daughter, the third daughter is excellent in any aspect. The only thing is that she is not born by the queen, and her birth is poor. Because of the presence of the Queen''s mother, Tu Zhaoyi''s position cannot be promoted too high. Make three princesses from root, difference four princesses some. However, if Yan Huaijing can see his third daughter, the emperor decides to give Yan Di more benefits. The third princess will look more capable than his fourth princess. If the next Prince of Yan is born from his daughter''s belly, that is to say, with the close lineage of the royal family, the emperor can plan Yan Di back in this way I still think it''s possible. With the support of the whole royal family, as long as you marry the Royal daughter, you can''t run away from the position of son. Of course, you have to have your own daughter to have a son. On this point, the emperor is more optimistic about his third daughter. The sound of chime bell Qinghe rings in the big hall. The three princesses walk to the big incense burner in the middle of the Buddha Hall. A monk comes and hands over three incense sticks. The three princesses take over and respectfully pay homage to the big incense burner. The ten aristocratic women who follow her, one by one, look solemn and slowly kneel down. The situation seemed solemn and peaceful. The third princess stood up straight, the daughter of the family got up and stood in two rows. The fourth princess had already stood behind the empress. In the middle of the hall, the three princesses stood alone with two rows of aristocratic women. Two rows of palace maids came in, each holding a delicate brocade box, carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. At first sight, they knew it was a palace thing. They walked to the three princesses and arranged in line. The third princess went to a palace maid, opened the cover of the brocade box, and took out two sets of exquisite clothes from the front. The gorgeous appearance was no less than the neon clothes on the third princess, or even some bright places, which were not as bright as before. I can see the following aristocratic women, one by one, with wide eyes, envious. At the end of the first group, Wei Yue did not look at the gorgeous dresses. Instead, she looked at the aristocratic ladies in front of her. She found that almost all the aristocratic girls were in a state of turmoil and love for beauty, which everyone had. Even in such an occasion, it was difficult to restrain the women''s love for beauty.Want to see more clearly. Only Wei Qiufu, who is standing at the top left of her, does not speak or move. She behaves as if she doesn''t care about anything. She just waits for the next process wholeheartedly. In such a fluctuating situation, Wei Qiufu was so calm, and a shred of ferocity flashed in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. As expected, Wei Qiufu knew. Those two sets of clothes are not Wei Qiufu''s, but Wei Qiufu knows there is a problem The third princess put her clothes on the ground and opened another brocade box. Then she took out two more sets of clothes and saw that more and more clothes were put on the ground. Everyone also saw some details. These clothes are divided into seven departments. They should be red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Now those on the ground have four colors. Then there should be three colors in the remaining three boxes. Sure enough, when she saw the three princesses take out two sets of blue clothes, the next was the blue and purple clothes. Wei YUEWU raised her head and looked at the scene quietly. The clear eyes showed the meaning of ice and cold. The two sets of clothes Wei Qiufu gave her are not blue and purple! When the third princess took out the first dress in the first brocade box, Weiyue dance had already confirmed that the materials of those clothes were the same department, although the styles were different, but the brilliance could be compared with the neon clothes that the third princess wore on her body, which also showed her previous speculation. But looking at the envious eyes of the four princesses to the three Princesses'' clothes, I know that the three Princesses'' clothes are probably the only one, but looking at the colorful clothes that are not inferior to the three Princesses'' clothes, the four princesses show disdain, just glancing at them, and don''t care. The sixth box opened, but the maid holding the box reached out to the third princess. She knelt down with a "plop" and cried out with a trembling voice, "princess, spare your life!" This scene was so strange that everyone looked at the kneeling maid in amazement. Then another maid could not stand and knelt down. The brocade box they were holding was almost held in their arms. Their faces were pale and trembling. Tu Zhaoyi''s face is not very good-looking. She looks at the empress Tu standing beside the emperor quietly. There is a trace of anger in her eyes, but she lowers her head and hides the hatred in her eyes. Today is the three Princesses'' and hairpin ceremony. If anyone can move their hands and feet to make the three princesses lose their faces, Tu Zhaoyi thinks that the most likely one is empress Tu, or maybe the four princesses, but she also knows clearly that there is no room for her to talk in such an occasion. "What''s the matter?" The emperor also felt surprised and asked the empress on one side. Empress Tu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at a scene in the hall, she waved and called a maid to ask. The palace maid should be ordered to pass. In the main hall, the three princesses are locked with willow eyebrows. It''s not good to look at each other. No one can be happy if such a ceremony breaks the whole process. "What is it?" But she has a good self-discipline, so it is. She just sinks her face, but she doesn''t scold. "Three princesses, maidservant Two maids, when I get up in the morning, I will send I found the clothes in the box One less each! " Two palace maids looked at each other. The former one gnawed her teeth and stuttered to the end. Two clothes missing? It is clear that the three princesses in the palace chose colorful clothes to worship the mountains and rivers. They all looked at each other in astonishment. They all knew that those clothes looked very good and the materials seemed very beautiful, but they could not really put on their clothes. If they touched each other a little, they would tear the silk, or bulge or sink. Originally, this kind of material was a special material for worshiping the heaven, or for worshiping in the expression temple. It looks beautiful, but it''s not practical. The three princesses used it to make clothes, and they followed her, but they didn''t expect that such clothes would disappear. The meaning of this is enough to let all the people in the palace focus on the ten aristocratic women. All the people in the palace know that these clothes can''t be worn, but the people outside the palace don''t know, or even know some of them in detail. It''s impossible to say that someone will take those two clothes. Just then, the young ladies looked at those clothes with warm eyes. Many people saw them. At this time, the empress''s maid also arrived, went to them and asked in a deep voice, "when is it?" "Just Just this morning, yesterday Yesterday, the maids and maids had seen it, and there was no shortage of clothes! " Another palace maid shivered, and there was a trace of despair in her eyes. In such a ceremony, she lost her clothes. Even if the clothes were found, they had no physiology. "That might have been missing yesterday afternoon!" The maid pondered, "did you see any suspicious people yesterday?" Several palace maids holding brocade box, you look at me, I look at you, and I can''t think who is suspicious for a while. "Nu I remember. Someone Someone is very suspicious! " A standing maid suddenly said something unheard of, and immediately everyone''s eyes fell on her. In the crowd, Wei YUEWU''s eyes also fall on Wei Qiufu''s side face. From her point of view, we can see a touch of mockery from Wei Qiufu''s lips, and sense Wei YUEWU''s eyes. Wei Qiufu turns her head, the meaning of mockery on her face is more obvious, and also with a trace of vicious quickness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Wei YUEWU smiles at Wei Qiufu, then slowly takes back her eyes and continues to pay attention to the changes in the field. "Who is it?" The Queen''s maid snapped. "Yes It''s here, Mr. Zhang Yu with his maidservants! " Kneeling on the ground, a maid trembled and said, she did not dare to expect her own life now, just hope not to involve her family. "Check it out!" The Queen''s mother also heard this sentence, and her face fell cold. Such a ceremony is also a very important thing for her. Now she has such a thing. As the queen of the harem, she also feels very shameless. Tu Zhaoyi''s face is hidden in the dark, looking at the Queen''s reaction coldly. There was an internal attendant running down in a hurry. The so-called Duke Zhang Yu was from the Royal ancestral hall. He didn''t need to go far, just go to the side to bring it. "Why do you think he is suspicious?" continued the interrogation in the hall "Father Zhang Yu was not in charge of clothes, but at noon yesterday, he came to tell his maidservant that he wanted to see the colorful clothes of the three princesses. The maidservant thought that it was nothing, so he took him to have a look. Then he happened to be called by someone. The maidservant walked away a little bit. When he came back, father Zhang Yu left ¡£¡± "The maid opened a few boxes a little, but found nothing unusual, so she took the box and came out." The maids in red clothes are obviously the leaders of these maids. At this time, I thought about it and replied in a very orderly way. "I saw Duke Zhang Yu Take a suitcase out this afternoon! " Another maid also thought of something, hurried. "I saw it, and when I saw him coming back, I asked him where he had gone. He was so flustered that I couldn''t answer for a while!" Another maid also said. At one time, you say one thing, and I say one thing, it''s almost certain that the waiter named Zhang Yu has a problem. It is likely that he stole those two suits of clothes, but he is an internal attendant, and he can''t wear such clothes. What''s the use of taking such clothes? Wei Yue dance has been standing in the crowd, like the surprised look on people''s faces, only when her long eyelashes flicker slightly twice, can she draw a cold feeling on the corner of her lips, and her eyes fall on two palace maids who are desperate to die. In order to steal money, there is no need to use it. Whether it''s the internal servant named Zhang Yu or these two palace maids, they are the first batch of people to die here. It''s really vicious to start. A few words can make people die without burial place, and it''s also invisible to people. Compared with those arrogant and domineering people, this method of killing without seeing blood is more poisonous! The waitress sent by the empress rushed to come here in a hurry, and then came to the empress''s side and gave a low report: "empress, Zhang Yu hanged herself in her own room!" "Dead?" The queen looked at the emperor standing beside her in amazement and heard the same sentence. The emperor''s face darkened. "Let''s find out how they died and how long they have been dead. There are traces of outsiders!" The empress''s mother snapped at the waiter and said, "let me ask if anyone has seen where Zhang Yu has gone?" Of course, empress Tu didn''t believe that the servant named Zhang Yu wanted to wear such clothes. Such clothes and skirts are only liked by women. He is not a woman, so how could he steal such clothes at the risk of his life. "Yes!" The waiter hurried down again. The three princesses came and walked to the emperor and the empress. Then they shouted: "father, mother and empress!" The corner of her eyes has fallen a lot of crystal tears, but she still barely showed a smile on her face. Anyone who saw her felt that she was both sensible and generous: "father, mother, now, we can only sacrifice these clothes to the mountains and rivers, although there are two sets missing, there are at least twelve complete sets of clothes!" I found myself in tears. The third princess turned her head and wiped away the tears in her eyes. She tried to smile more brilliantly. No matter what, also did not shout loudly let the emperor and empress Niang scold check, only aggrieved oneself so simple worship. Women''s hairpin ceremony is the most important thing in life, let alone the Royal Princess. In addition, the Royal Princess also means to worship and pray, and how can it be held as it is. "Queen, look at this?" The emperor''s face was black and could drip water. He asked in a cold voice. "Don''t worry, the emperor. I will let people find out. I will never be aggrieved by the three princesses. Since I have less clothes, I will ask people to take two more suits, but I''m afraid the color will be slightly different!" Empress Tu said to herself, "in fact, the four princesses have also prepared several sets..." "Mother, that''s mine!" The four princesses on the side were furious as soon as they heard that they would give the clothes they had prepared to the three princesses. "Your clothes are still early, and it''s not too late to make them, but the third princess can''t wait!" Empress Tu soothes the four princesses with a soft voice and winks at her, but the four princesses feel aggrieved. In the Ming Dynasty, there is something wrong with Wen Caidie''s clothes. Why should she take her own clothes? She should also sacrifice to heaven."Mother, I......" The four princesses wanted to argue again, but was interrupted by the prince Wen TIANYAO: "then come, go to the place where the four princesses are preparing for the sacrifice, and bring two sets of clothes. If there is no pure blue and purple, it''s OK to have the same one." The three princesses prepare the rainbow clothes of seven colors, which symbolize the rainbow in the sky. The four princesses prepare a set of twelve color clothes with the end of one year and twelve months. "Big brother!" The tears of the four Princesses'' grievance will all fall down, and they stare at the three princesses angrily, thinking that it was all caused by Wen Caidie himself, but finally they let themselves be wronged, from small to large. Obviously, it''s not good for Wen Caidie, but it''s just that everyone is on her side, even her own brother and mother are on her side. "Empress mother, brother Huang, it''s really unnecessary. The clothes of four younger sisters are also complete. I''m afraid it''s not good if I take two of them off!" Three princesses with tears soft way. "Needless to say, your fourth sister''s business is still early, and there is more than a month left!" The emperor waved and decisively ordered. The four princesses wanted to say something else, but when they saw their mother''s cold eyes and the emperor''s unhappy face, they had to bite their teeth and bear it. Although she was the arrogant four princesses, she also knew that she could not talk back to her father. "Thank you father and Emperor. Thank you mother. The four younger sisters are all mine. When it''s over, I''ll send someone to supervise and make the clothes for the four younger sisters. I''ll make the clothes for the four younger sisters exactly the same as before." The three princesses thanked the emperor and the queen politely, and then said to the four princesses modestly. But the four princesses were almost angry. If she sent someone to supervise, she would not send someone to supervise. It seems that the three princesses would do better if they sent someone to watch. If they went to see, they would not be able to do the same. However, the four princesses just stared at the three princesses with hate, but didn''t say anything. There is a fierce fight between the two royal princesses, which falls into the eyes of Weiyue dance. The bottom of her eyes is slightly deep. The three princesses are always wearing soft clothes, which seems to suppress the four princesses tightly. But with the four Princesses'' temperament, they can not be suppressed if they want to. Weiyue dance believes that if the emperor is not here at this time, the current situation will be different, and the emperor can''t always focus on everything in the harem. Four princess''s two sets of clothes were soon taken over. Although they were different, they basically looked similar. So the fourteen sets of clothes were piled up layer by layer. The three princesses took a small fire stick from the monk''s hands and lit up the clothes. At that time, those gorgeous clothes were involved in the thick flames. It didn''t take long to burn, it turned to ashes! At the time of the meeting, the waitress sent by the empress came back, and came to the empress''s side to reply in a low voice. "Niangniang, I''ve inquired about it. Before I went to the Chu Xiu palace with my suitcase, I heard that I found Miss 6 and miss 4 of the Huayang mansion. I said I sent cakes to them for Niangniang Zhaoyi, and then I left in a hurry." "Sister, you sent cakes to the two young ladies of Huayang mansion?" The queen turned to Tu Zhaoyi in surprise. "Sister, sister My sister doesn''t have any. Even if she wants to give cakes, she can''t only give them to the two people in the Huayang mansion. Besides, my sister can go and find out that the one named Zhang Yu has never been seen before. " Tu Zhaoyi raised her eyes and replied softly and blankly. The third princess is her own daughter. It''s rare that Tu Zhaoyi, as her own mother, can keep such a solemn manner after such a thing happened to her daughter and Ji ceremony. "Empress, this matter should have nothing to do with Tu Zhaoyi. I''m afraid that the dog slave intentionally uses her name to do such a thing." The emperor looked at TU Zhaoyi. He looked pitiful and said to the queen on one side. The long bead curtain of the nine Diao crown on his head covered his face. From the perspective of Wei Yue dance, he only saw a dignified middle-aged man, or because of the problem of lighting. It was inexplicable that he felt a little familiar from that side, as if it was not the first time. But when I look at it carefully, it is clear that I have never met a middle-aged man. After I went to Beijing, I saw not many people. There is no such a dignified middle-aged man in my memory. Slightly lower his head, cover the doubt in the eyes, is it because the prince Wen TIANYAO? So how familiar is the emperor''s profile? "Call over the two young ladies of Huayang mansion!" The empress raised her eyes, and her eyes fell coldly on Wei Yue''s body. She said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Hearing the order of the waiter, Wei YUEWU follows Wei Qiufu to Tu empress. "Did you have any cakes delivered yesterday?" Empress asked Wei Qiufu. Her eyes fell on Wei Qiufu''s face. Her eyes were pale and cold. "Pastry?" Wei Qiufu was stupefied for a moment, but immediately thought of it and nodded, "empress, yesterday there were cakes sent to my daughter by Tu Zhaoyi, brought by six younger sisters." "What do you say, Miss Wei Liu?" Empress Tu''s eyes finally fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, looking pale and cold, unable to see the joy and anger. "Madam, I was resting in the room yesterday. I heard that Tu Zhaoyi had some cakes delivered to me, so I asked Jinling to pick them up. Then the waiter said that he would send them to the fourth elder sister, and that Tu Zhaoyi had something else to say to her and the fourth elder sister. So I went to the fourth elder sister''s door with the waiter. When I got to the door, the waiter said that I would talk about it later. It''s just to let her go back So she went back! " Weiyue dance has been prepared for a long time. Listen to the questions, raise your eyes slightly, and do not hurry. The waiter, Wei YUEWU, is almost sure that he is dead now. All the clues are gathered on this man. If he is alive, it will be a disaster. If he is dead, there is no evidence. It''s just that this death has no proof for the person who set himself up, and for himself, too. No matter what he said to the waiter at that time, no one else can prove that what he said is not true. What if Wei Qiufu said it was brought by him? "The waiter said he had something to tell you, but he didn''t say it later, so you followed him all the way to the door of your fourth sister''s house?" The empress said quietly, and her eyes fell on Wei Yue''s body, unable to explain her happiness and anger. "Yes, ma''am!" Moon dance is not in a hurry. "Miss Wei Si, what do you say?" The empress turned to Wei Qiufu and asked. "My daughter This I don''t know! " Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU is so calm, and her words can''t make any waves. For a while, she is a bit tongue tied. Fortunately, she is quick to respond. It''s very suspicious to know her current situation. She quickly said, "I don''t know what''s going on. The waiter left the cake." That is to say, both of them don''t know what the waiter means. They leave after delivering the cakes, but they don''t stay much. But how could the waiter have sent some cakes and left without any reason? In the name of Tu Zhaoyi, he only sent the two young ladies of the Huayang Prefecture. It was very mysterious. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes turned from Wei Qiufu to Wei YUEWU, and then from Wei YUEWU to Wei Qiufu. Jun eyebrows wrinkled. "Come and check the rooms of the two ladies!" Said the empress. Hearing that the empress wants to send someone to check it, Tu Zhaoyi jumps in his heart and says quickly: "elder sister, it''s better for younger sister to send someone. Someone always sends some cakes in the name of younger sister. Younger sister also wants to see what''s inside." "Here..." The queen hesitated for a moment and looked at the emperor with a calm face. "Let Tu Zhaoyi send someone. It''s always such a big thing happened at the ceremony of the third princess. If you don''t feel relieved, just send someone to follow you!" The emperor said, it''s true that Tu Zhaoyi had a reason to intervene in the three Princesses'' and hairpin ceremony. As for the emperor''s saying that if he didn''t feel relieved and sent someone to follow him, the empress didn''t hear. Even if she really wants to send someone over, she can''t express her meaning so clearly. "Sister, then send someone over! Yao''er, there is near your east palace. You also send a person to follow Tu Zhaoyi''s people. If there is anything harmful to your East Palace, I will report it! " The empress said to Wen TIANYAO on the other side. This reason is enough for the emperor to say nothing. Compared with the prince''s safety, this and hairpin ceremony of the three princesses are not so important. "Yes, mother!" Wen TIANYAO also wants to know the truth of the matter. He nods at the moment and sends an internal servant around him to follow a palace maid of Tu Zhaoyi to check the room of Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU. The three princesses and the hairpin ceremony were completed at this time. Now they are only dealing with the affairs of the harem. The emperor ordered the empress to leave with her. The third prince and the fourth Prince left together. As for Prince Wen TIANYAO, he was left to listen. Chu Xiu palace is near the prince''s east palace. If anything happens, the first dangerous thing is his royal highness. So it''s necessary to let his highness stay and listen. Once you find anything wrong, you can find out the reason. After the ceremony, they moved to the side of the main hall with the empress. The empress sat down in the main seat and Tu Zhaoyi accompanied them. They were surrounded by four princesses on one side and three princesses on the other. Wen TIANYAO did not sit, standing behind the empress''s mother, his eyes fell thoughtfully on the side, eyes and nose. The moon dance of nose and mouth. From this point of view, Wei Yue dance looked very gentle. She stood there quietly. Although her clothes were not outstanding, even among such a group of gorgeous young ladies, they were the least brilliant clothes, but they had a gentle and elegant temperament in her.By contrast, those young ladies are too colorful. There is such a light and elegant orchid among the colorful peony flowers, which is really rare. The image in front of me is gradually blurred. It seems that I saw the girl in the coarse cloth standing in the orchids, smiling at herself "If the prince has something to do, he can go back!" The Queen''s smile is a little cold. "Empress mother, my son and I have nothing to do now, so I will accompany her." Wen TIANYAO picked up his mood, smiled at the empress and said, "the meaning of father and emperor is to keep his son and help his mother and empress!" "In that case, just sit over there!" The empress nodded and pointed to a big nanmu chair on one side. "Yes, mother!" Wen TIANYAO glanced at the big nanmu chair, which was obviously far away, and was about to walk by her life, but was stopped by the four princesses. "Brother Huang, wait a minute. You are the prince of a country. How can you sit there far? Come here and sit with me!" Four princesses rare sensible once, stand up to call Wen TIANYAO. This is very reasonable. Even empress Tu can''t say anything, so she asked people to move a chair again. Wen TIANYAO sat next to her, and the four princesses sat next to Wen TIANYAO. Three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi can''t sit in such a way. "Elder sister, you let the four princesses come here, and the younger sister will step back." Tu Zhaoyi stood up and said with a smile, the three princesses also stood up with no mustard, smiling. "No, just sit like this. Besides, you are an elder. How can you give up your seat to the four princesses?" Empress Tu takes hold of Tu Zhaoyi, with a faint smile on her face. Maybe it''s because I often don''t smile very much. The smile on the Queen looks a little stiff. Empress Tu said so, but it was not convenient for him to force the four princesses to come here. Moreover, seeing the four Princesses'' head up, he seemed not to see his own appearance, so he had to shake his head secretly and sat down helplessly. "You are welcome, sister!" Tu Zhaoyi sat down, and the three princesses also sat down. "Come here, Miss Wei Liu." The four princesses, who consciously took the upper hand, were very proud. They felt that they had finally pulled back a game, raised their eyebrows, and danced to the moon on one side. Wei YUEWU comes over and bows to the fourth princess. "Miss Wei Liu, I heard that you have another elder sister who is a commoner. Why didn''t you come to the Palace this time?" The fourth Princess asked with a smile, but when she said this, she glanced sideways at the third princess with her eyes full of meaning. "Yes, grandma didn''t let the third sister in!" Although Wei YUEWU knew that she had become an excuse for the four princesses to attack the three princesses, she didn''t show her face, as if she didn''t know anything, and replied respectfully. "Zhao Li said that it was her sister who entered the palace, but she let you enter the palace. Was it not because of her concubines?" The four princesses looked curious, as if they were really just curious. This is not easy to answer, so Wei YUEWU just smiled, but did not answer. "It seems to be true, but the aristocratic family has always said that the rule is that the legitimate is the legitimate, and the common is the common, which can never be changed. The high and low status can be seen in the blood, and how can you want to surpass it?" Of course, the four princesses don''t need the answer of Weiyue dance. They look askance at the three princesses, which is a weird way. In this words, the meaning of pointing at mulberry and cursing locust is too obvious. Wen TIANYAO''s face sinks and he drinks and scolds: "four younger sisters, don''t talk nonsense!" "Brother Huang, how can I talk nonsense? What I said is true. Think about it, your future Prince and concubine must be the legitimate daughter of some aristocratic family. It''s impossible for a commoner to become a prince and concubine?" The fourth Princess opened her eyes wide and objected. Although Tu Zhaoyi''s head is bowed on one side, there is a trace of fierce hatred on his face. Although it''s very shallow, Wei Yue dance happens to see It seems that there is not so much apparent harmony between empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu, both of whom are from the Tu family. "Luan, no nonsense!" Besmear empress''s expression is not depressed drink scold way. "Yes, luan''er dare not!" The four princesses are quite a bit aggrieved, but they don''t pick a problem. An internal attendant hurried in, holding two sets of Chinese clothes, blue and purple clothes, bright colors, just the two colors, the last two. It turned out that it was really found. For a while, all the people stared at the two sets of clothes. Wei Qiufu''s eyes also fell on the two sets of clothes. The smile on her lips was thoughtful and proud. Even though she saw that Wei YUEWU didn''t put on the two sets of clothes today, she didn''t care. Now, look, didn''t you find it? Then it''s time for moon dance to kick into the dust The most valued daughter of the Marquis of Huayang is herself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "Niang, find two suits of clothes from Miss Wei Si''s room!" The waiter came to report. In a word, all the people in the hall immediately calmed down, as if there was something dull in the chest, which made people feel breathless. The third princess was shocked. She couldn''t believe to look back at Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu''s face changed so much that the whole person couldn''t stand. "Plop" knelt down: "empress, my daughter didn''t take the clothes offered by the three princesses. I don''t know why they appeared in my daughter''s room. I can''t wear them. What''s the use of them!" "Or you don''t know that such clothes can''t be worn!" Tu Zhaoyi said coldly to Wei Qiufu, who destroyed her daughter''s ceremony. She used to think she was generous and decent, but now she is hypocritical and treacherous. "My daughter I know that the three princesses told me in private that such clothes can only be seen, but not worn. " Wei Qiufu raised her head and looked at the three princesses with tears on her face. "Dieer, what''s the matter?" The empress pondered and said to the shocked three princesses. "Yes, my mother and empress, before Dieer and Miss Wei Si privately talked about the colorful clothes this time, saying that such clothes can only be seen and can''t be used." The three princesses gathered up the shock in their hearts, lowered their heads and said slowly. "Empress, I have known that these clothes can''t be worn. Why did you let someone steal them?" Seeing the three princesses saying to prove themselves, Wei Qiufu relaxed a little. "Why did the waiter come to deliver you cakes in my name?" Although the three princesses proved that Tu Zhaoyi''s face was a little slower, there was still anger between his looks. "Also Maybe I don''t want to find my daughter... " When weiqiufu said this, she took a timid look at Weiyue dance, and immediately attracted the attention of all the people to Weiyue dance. In contrast, moon dance is also suspected. "Four elder sisters think that waiter came to me?" Wei YUEWU turns her eyes and quietly looks at Wei Qiufu. She looks a bit gloomy. She seems to be sad about Wei Qiufu''s gentle testimony. A couple of sisters who were originally friendly in front of the public are now being accused by another person. Everyone feels sad. In fact, the so-called sisterhood can leave a few points. But this words and straight up, Wei Qiufu had to answer. "Six sisters, not four sisters think that the waiter came to you. It''s really that the waiter is too suspicious. We have to cooperate with the mother to find out the matter." Wei Qiufu had to brag. "So, do you think I''m the most likely person?" Wei YUEWU''s face showed a wry smile, but her face was stubborn and beautiful. After saying this, she did not wait for Wei Qiufu''s explanation, but turned to Tu empress: "empress, you can ask this father-in-law about my house." She reached out to the East Palace attendant who was going to check. Compared with the inner attendants of the East Palace, of course, they have to trust the empress. "What''s the matter in Miss Wei Liu''s room?" "Queen Tu, hearing something strange, asked. "Many of Miss Wei Liu''s clothes were stained and cut." The waiter hesitated for a moment, but compared with the colorful clothes in Miss Wei Si''s room, he didn''t think it was important, so he came back in a hurry to report it. Tu Zhaoyi''s maids stayed behind to check the broken clothes. "What about clothes that don''t stain?" Asked queen Tu. "In the back, because many of them were cut to pieces, the palace maids of the rich brocade palace took them after finishing!" Report from the waiter. During the conversation, Tu Zhaoyi''s maid came in with some gorgeous clothes in her hands. Seeing those gorgeous clothes, Tu empress''s face changed, her eyes suddenly turned dark, and the hand placed in the cuffs tightly grasped and tightly clenched. She could see that kind of color again. It seems that there are so many people in mind! There are people who challenge themselves again and again! Tu Zhaoyi stood on the edge, looking back to himself, looking at his palace man slowly coming, unable to see any changes between his looks. Wei YUEWU''s long eyelashes flickered twice, clear and beautiful, standing quietly on one side, not humble and not overactive, only the bottom of the eyes from time to time pay attention to Tu empress and Tu Zhaoyi''s look. "Report to your mother, this is the undamaged clothes found from Miss Wei Liu''s room. There are also several sets of clothes that are not only stained but also cut. They can''t be worn at all." The palace maid came to report to empress Tu first. Empress Tu''s hand in the sleeve slowly stretched out: "this is the clothes prepared by the Huayang Prefecture?" When she said this, she didn''t watch Wei Yue dance, but Wei Yue dance answered the question of empress Tu: "my mother, these upper suits are clothes made of materials sent by my aunt to my daughter in the mansion. The lower one is the one that Zhao Xiaojie lent to my daughter." Listen to Weiyue dance. Empress Tu noticed that the bottom set of designs and colors didn''t appear to be brilliant, just ordinary brocade. Just because she saw only a few sets of clothes on it, she didn''t see the least brilliant one."Why borrow other people''s clothes?" Besmear empress of light cold ask a way, strong from accept the mood that the heart is dry disorderly. "Yesterday, I went to talk with Miss Zhao, and accidentally cut my clothes, so Miss Zhao borrowed two of my clothes!" The answer of Weiyue dance is big and square. "Why do you want to borrow two sets?" Tu Queen''s sharp grasp of the moon dance words, cold voice way. Zhao ruo''e, who was standing on one side, got nervous for fear that Wei YUEWU would say that the queen cared about her clothes. "I borrowed Miss Zhao''s clothes because my clothes were broken and the rest were too gorgeous, which was not my favorite color." Weiyue dance is ready for you. Smile softly. The clothes on her body were originally Zhao ruo''e''s clothes. They are the most common clothes on Zhao ruo''e''s side. Look at the pure color, it''s not Zhao ruo''e''s favorite, but it''s just right for Weiyue dance. Hearing this, Zhao ruo''e relaxed and took a breath. Since the empress is taboo to such designs, of course, she is also taboo to tell her secrets. If Wei Yue dance says this in the empress today, she will not forgive herself. Fortunately, fortunately, the sixth lady of Huayang mansion didn''t speak out. Zhao ruo''e wiped her sweat secretly and looked at the moon dance gratefully. "How do you know your clothes are destroyed and you can''t wear them? And even if you know, why don''t you ask the steward in the palace? " Empress Tu asked again with a calm face. "Yesterday, I accompanied the third princess to pray for blessings. When I came back, I picked out the clothes. I found that except these clothes, all the others were destroyed. But this happened in the palace. During the praying period of the third princess, I didn''t think it was such a small thing. I had to go to the palace to trouble the steward. At most, it was just a small thing in the women''s family. It was not a big thing!" Wei Yue shows a pair of eyes full of autumn water on her face. She looks at the empress and looks very calm. Because it''s just a little thing, isn''t it a big thing? This sentence inexplicably reminded empress Tu, pondered for a while, her look relaxed slowly, and even she could see a faint smile on her face, turning to one side of Tu Zhaoyi: "sister, do you see this?" Just when empress Tu interrogated this matter, Tu Zhaoyi just looked at it without saying a word. He would listen to empress Tu asking himself. He also shook his head in some confusion: "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with Miss Wei Liu, but it seems that someone framed her. It''s just a good life why she should cut off part of her clothes." "Such behavior is really childish. I don''t know which young lady is not pleased with Miss Wei Liu." Tu Zhaoyi quietly classified it as a girl''s dispute and said it in a small way. "Yes, who has been to Miss Wei Liu''s house?" Empress Tu nodded and said yes, looking at the other family ladies standing on the side. When she asked, all the people couldn''t stand, "plop" and "plop" knelt down. "I have never been to Miss Wei Liu''s house." "I didn''t go there!" "I just went to see her once. When I left, Miss Wei Liu''s clothes were still good!" Of course, Zhao ruo''e said this last sentence. She dared not say it. She must have seen that there were not a few of her people at that time, and she didn''t want to say it. As for when she left, the clothes of Weiyue dance were still livable, but it was hard to say it, but she could not wash away the innocence without saying it. So when she finished, she looked at Wei YUEWU and nodded: "yes, when Miss Zhao left, my clothes were still good!" Hearing the words of Weiyue dance, Zhao ruo''e''s heart really fell back to her heart. The third princess quickly judged the situation, and finally she said with a soft smile: "the mother and the queen may be the mischief between sisters, which is not a big deal." When Wei Qiufu heard this, the whole person was stiff and cried, "Princess..." "Miss Wei Si, your clothes may also be someone''s prank, but if you can get such clothes into your house, I''m afraid it''s not possible for people outside the palace to do it." The three princesses smiled and said kindly. "Yes But I don''t know who...... " Hearing the words of the third princess, Wei Qiufu was very happy and hurried to answer. "After the mother, everything has passed. Even if it is over, Miss Wei Si and Miss Wei Liu are innocent. It''s still the fault of Dier that they look like now." The three princesses turn to Tu empress gracefully and decently, with a small and trivial appearance. The more we talk about it, the more vague it becomes. But we all have the ambition to classify the clothes in Weiyue dance room as sisters'' discord. After watching weiqiufu''s demonstration of Weiyue dance, does the sister''s discord imply weiqiufu? All the people are looking at Wei Qiufu. Her face is white as snow "Dieer, this is your big deal!" See three princesses a do not want to contend of appearance, Tu Zhaoyi cannot help but say."Princess, it''s OK. Didn''t the mother take out all the clothes of her four sisters? Dier didn''t have much, but she was so tired that her fourth sister had to make clothes again. Each set of materials was different. Her fourth sister was also affected, so she had to choose again. " The third princess said more and more magnanimous. Listen to one side of Wen TIANYAO a strong nod, but also let one side of the four princesses gas white face. Wen Caidie bought a good girl even though she was cheap. Others only saw her wronged. They didn''t think that she was the most wronged One Four princesses can''t bear to go on, suddenly reach out to stop way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "Well, luan''er, don''t make any trouble. Your third sister didn''t say anything, so you don''t have to say anything. The mother of clothes will ask someone to do it again later." Tu empress is not happy to open the mouth. See Tu empress''s face full of thin anger, four princesses dare not say anything more, just hate to stare at three princesses. "Miss Wei Liu, do you want to investigate?" Empress Tu looked at the moon dance and asked. Wei Qiufu''s face immediately changed. "No, they are all sisters. What''s the use of saying that!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively, but she doesn''t say a word to Wei Qiufu. Her hair is like clouds, her eyes and eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly. There is still some moisture in her beauty. Because of a little bit of biting, the pale red color appears on her lips. Obviously, she is very aggrieved, but she makes such a graceful appearance, which makes people feel more compassionate and more true. Wei Qiufu''s face is very stiff. She wants to explain, but at this time she has no chance to talk. Wei YUEWU doesn''t point at her directly. She has nowhere to argue even if she wants to! "Since Miss Wei Liu is so generous..." Tu queen pondered for a while, slowly way. "Empress!" Wei Qiufu can''t help crying out. Although Wei YUEWU hasn''t investigated, if these things are sent to the mansion, how can they support themselves unconditionally in the future. "Miss Wei Si, what else do you have to say?" Empress Tu said coldly, and her eyes fell on Wei Qiufu. She was as cold as ice, which made Wei Qiufu tremble. "Miss Wei Liu is not going to investigate, and our palace is not willing to investigate more. Between sisters, when friendship is the most important thing, you can do well in the future!" With queen Tu''s words finished, Wei Qiufu was trembling like a fallen leaf in the wind. Her face was white as snow. Her eyes turned a few times. She begged to fall on the third princess. She would not bear the reputation of secretly harming Wei YUEWU, even though it was nothing for her sisters to cut a dress. But to make the clothes of Weiyue dance look like this, and also to the palace, to the three princesses and the hairpin ceremony, has become a major event in any case, even if Weiyue dance does not investigate, does not mean that when others talk about her, she will not feel frivolous and vicious. But these fame and her before dignified, magnanimous, is completely opposite. With such a reputation, even though it didn''t fall on her head clearly, the meaning of Weiyue dance, empress Niang and Tu Zhaoyi''s words just now are all here. It''s clear that she made Weiyue dance''s clothes like this, which made her almost have no favorite clothes to participate in the three Princesses'' and Ji ceremony. Although no one told her about the clothes of Weiyue dance, she was sure that it must have been made by the third princess. The clothes were also made by the third princess for Weiyue dance. Although she didn''t know what was in them, weiqiufu was very happy to help the third princess to harm Weiyue dance secretly. However, it never occurred to me that the clothes were found in my own house after such a big change. Before this matter was cleaned up, I found that the clothes of Weiyue dance were destroyed. The result of Wei Qiufu''s tiring explanation turned into a conflict between her and Wei YUEWU. It was her who destroyed Wei YUEWU''s clothes. She did such a thing because of the conflict with Wei YUEWU for some reasons. It was not clear whether it was Tu empress or Wei YUEWU, but everyone knew it. The third princess turned a blind eye to Wei Qiufu''s pleading eyes, and her face was calm and natural. Wei Qiufu turns her eyes to Prince Wen TIANYAO again, but desperately finds that his handsome eyes fall on Wei YUEWU''s face. His eyes are deep and thoughtful. Even when she looks at him, she doesn''t respond. "Well, today''s business is over here. Let''s gather up some young ladies and go out of the palace. As for Miss Wei Si, I''ll give you a ruler. No matter where you are, you need to be open-minded! As for the matter that someone framed you in the palace, our palace will naturally give a confession to the Huayang Prefecture! " Empress Tu''s final decision is to drag the matter over. Originally, such a thing was a very big one, but whether it was queen Tu or the three princesses, they all said that the big thing was small and the small thing was OK. They were the two heads of the harem, the other was the parties. Even if they said that, how could other people kiss. So Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu, who was pale and feisty at the foot, went back to the team together. They left the Queen''s mother and Tu Zhaoyi with the three princesses and retreated outside the Royal ancestral hall. "Three princesses, I......" After getting out, Wei Qiufu hurried forward to call the three princesses who were about to leave. "What else does Miss Wei Si want to say? Those clothes? The queen mother doesn''t say that she will give you an explanation. It''s hard that you don''t believe her! " The third princess stopped and asked unhappily. "It''s not me It''s about six sisters... " Where dare Wei Qiufu bear such a crime? She waved her hand. "What about Miss Wei Liu? What can I do for Miss Wei Liu? " The third princess turned her head to watch the moon dance. Wei YUEWU smiled a little, her eyes lifted, clear and indifferent: "four elder sisters, what can I do for you? It''s just a matter of destroying a few clothes. You don''t have to blame yourself! "This is almost a matter of fact that Wei Qiufu did it. Some of the girls who were suspicious at first looked at Wei Qiufu in the wrong way. "I I mean this dress has nothing to do with me! " Wei Qiufu''s face was green and red, biting her teeth. "I didn''t say it had something to do with the fourth sister! What is the fourth elder sister so anxious to do? " "I didn''t blame the fourth sister!" said Wei YUEWU with a smile Of course, she won''t blame Wei Qiufu, but after this, Wei Qiufu still wants to get his father''s selfless support, I''m afraid it can''t be enough! Outsiders also know how false Wei Qiufu''s so-called sisterhood is. "Yes, Miss Wei VI said it was OK. How can miss Wei Si still hold on to it?" The third princess frowned, looked at Wei Qiufu and looked at Wei Yue''s dance. "When I go back to the mansion, I''ll be my sister. I can''t say anything about my sister." Three princesses finish saying, unexpectedly is to ignore Wei Qiufu to become pale face, turn around to leave. "Four elder sisters, let''s go back!" Wei YUEWU smiled and blinked. "The three princesses didn''t say anything important!" He also walked up the steps. "Miss Wei Liu, please stay!" A low voice came from behind. Wei YUEWU looked back and saw that Prince Wen TIANYAO, with an internal attendant, stepped out from his highness. Wei Qiufu''s eyes blinked and wanted to stay. "Miss Wei Si, please come back first!" Wen TIANYAO''s gentle words made Wei Qiufu''s eyes red, but she had to turn away. "See your royal highness!" Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s necessary for Wen TIANYAO to stop himself at this time. Things have basically come to this point. After a respectful salute, I quietly watched Wen TIANYAO and waited for his words. Wen TIANYAO is also looking at her, in fact, more than once. From the eyes of such a weak girl, he saw perseverance and composure, which should not appear in her childish temperament at all, but strangely makes people feel a unique charm. As if the orchid should have lived in the soft spring, but it is open in the ice and snow, beautiful, beautiful and tough. He has never seen such a woman! "Did miss four really cut your clothes?" Wen TIANYAO astringed his thoughts and asked lightly. "I don''t know!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively and looks at Wen TIANYAO with vigilance. It turns out that this prince is here to fight for Wei Qiufu, but he didn''t point to Wei Qiufu. With a little introduction, empress Tu and the third princess, who are trying to make a big difference, naturally put the matter on Wei Qiufu, and they are just pushing the boat along the water. Wen TIANYAO didn''t expect Wei YUEWU to reply so decisively and simply. After a moment''s stupefaction, her eyes turned cold. "Why does Miss wei-6 suggest to her mother that it is miss four who destroyed your clothes?" "Today is the last day of the ceremony of the three princesses. They are going out of the palace soon. No one wants to make a new start at this time. I just want to say something casually. It''s just the little things of the daughter''s family. It''s hard for the prince to think that these are not the little things of the daughter''s family?" Wei Yue asked in a leisurely way. Although she was surprised that the prince would appear for Wei Qiufu, she only mentioned a little before. It was the empress and the third princess who really put the matter on Wei Qiufu. She didn''t believe that Wen TIANYAO would shake it off and put it on the face of the queen and the third princess. So, no matter how weiqiufu doesn''t recognize it, it''s actually recognized by everyone! Wen TIANYAO was surprised that Wei YUEWU dared to contradict him face to face. "If you have nothing to do, your highness, please leave first!" Wei Yue raised his eyebrows and bowed to salute. Wen TIANYAO can''t say anything at this time. With Wen TIANYAO''s permission, Wei YUEWU leaves with the maid Jinling. Looking at the beautiful figure leaving far away, Wen TIANYAO''s eyes are more and more deep. "Big brother! What''s the matter? " The third prince didn''t know when to appear behind him, so he gave a gentle cry. Of these brothers, only the third prince has always called his eldest brother, and others call him his eldest brother. "It''s OK. I asked Miss Wei Liu a few words. What happened to the portrait that she asked you to draw?" Wen TIANYAO laughs, takes back his eyes and shakes his head with self mockery. Unexpectedly, he will be asked by a childish girl. "Returned by all!" The third prince, with a sudden heart, quietly took back his eyes and slowly replied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "I didn''t even see one of them. What does he mean?" Wen TIANYAO''s face sank. "It''s hard not to be the daughter of a family in our capital. Is there anything he can see?" "The internal servant sent said that Yan Huaijing gave a voice to Jing Wenyan." If all the three princes point to Tao. Wen TIANYAO frowned fiercely: "it''s not to say that the two places wanted to make an engagement, but Yan Huaijing didn''t agree at that time, so we can do it later?" "It may be this moment, but not that moment!" The third prince''s eyes are full of dim light and steady voice. The so-called "this moment" and "that moment" refer to Yan Di''s intention to destroy Jing Di at the beginning, so he is not enthusiastic about the relationship between the two families, nor has Yan Huaijing and Jing Wenyan been engaged. Otherwise, after the two families are engaged, they will destroy Jing Di, which will only cause other people''s disputes. "So, in fact, Yan Huaijing is interested in Jing Wenyan?" Wen TIANYAO slowly said, but his face suddenly snapped, "Jing Wenyan will not give it to him!" "Brother, why not give it? Since Yan Huaijing is interested in this, we will give him people, so that he will not have many other things to do? " The third prince asked, hesitantly looking at TIANYAO, "brother, are you also interested in Jingdi''s lady?" Jing Wenyan, who is the first beauty in Jingdi, or the first beauty in Zhongshan, is actually very attractive to men. It''s understandable that the third prince thinks so. "Three younger brothers, what kind of person do you think Miss Jing is?" Wen TIANYAO shakes his head, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips. It''s very abrupt. The third prince didn''t understand what Wen TIANYAO said for a while, but he had a good relationship with Wen TIANYAO since he was a child. At this time, he thought about it a little, and said frankly, "this big miss Jing is ambitious!" The reason why this young lady Jing is ambitious is, of course, because she died in Jingdi. After she came to Beijing, she almost went into and out of the Imperial Palace every day. She was very liked by the empress dowager, the queen, and other concubines, the third and fourth princesses. It can be said that no one in this imperial palace did not say that she was gentle and dignified. How simple can a woman do this. The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager have always been at odds. They can satisfy both of them. No matter the prince Wen TIANYAO or the third prince, they think it is almost impossible. There are also three princesses and four princesses, who are also in the same situation. The two people who are close to each other are not the same at all, but Jing Wenyan breaks the rule. But this kind of unlikely thing happened. At last, Jing Wenyan let the people in the Imperial Palace praise him. "No matter let her follow three younger sister or four younger sister to Yandi, does the third younger brother feel that the last three younger sister and four younger sister can still give birth to Yandi''s future son safely?" Wen TIANYAO said with a sneer. This reminds the third prince. He frowns and says with a straight face. In this way, this lady Jing can''t give Yan Huaijing any more. "But elder brother, Yan Huaijing said that he was interested in Jing Wenyan and didn''t care about the portraits we sent him. Does that mean that he can''t?" Asked the third prince. Wen TIANYAO suddenly smiled and clapped the third prince''s shoulder: "don''t worry, he won''t only be interested in Jing Wenyan. Isn''t his childhood sweetheart in Yandi another family lady? It seems that he still cares about this woman. If that woman knows Yan Huaijing''s name is Jing Wenyan... " Feng and master also said that if you really can''t figure it out, it''s really yanhuaijing''s childhood sweetheart. As soon as the third prince''s eyes brightened, "it''s bound to be noisy! That woman has come all the way to the capital, which also shows that this woman is not simple! " Even if Yandi wants to marry a princess in Beijing, she has to join in. How simple can such a woman be? She is even no less than Jing Wenyan. Such a woman, two put together, is not to rise big waves, Yan Huaijing want to enjoy the same blessing, also have that blessing is. "However, he was very good at guarding the garden. Even the food he sent was his bodyguard. Other people in the mansion wanted to get closer, but they couldn''t. There was a female bodyguard waiting in the garden!" The third prince thought of Yan Huaijing''s strict guard again, and Jun''s face showed some sadness. Since the family girl first appeared in the palace, Yan Huaijing has guarded the garden on the third floor and the third floor. Anyone who wants to go in can''t see the family girl. So now the prince and his wife don''t know what she looks like. "What''s the best way to guard? Women always like to go out and have a look. What''s more, from Yanjing to the capital, there must be very different customs and people." Wen TIANYAO sneers and says that since she can''t go in, but the daughter of the family can come up with it. Yan Huaijing can keep the people outside from entering, but can''t keep the curious heart of the young woman inside. "Well, our people have been guarding the vicinity of the government of Yan state. As long as we find suspicious women, we will immediately stare at them!" The third prince nodded. Now it seems that the best plan is to wait for the hare."Big brother, it''s going to be a talent show soon. Are there any women like that?" What did the third prince suddenly think of? He asked in surprise. "Let''s see. Since that''s all said, we have to choose!" Wen TIANYAO''s light way. "If you can''t choose the right one, what will you do then?" The third prince is still worried about this. If the prince can''t choose the woman, others will only say that the prince is not the heir chosen by heaven, which may cause national disorder. "It will be chosen!" Wen TIANYAO said with a sneer, "no matter who is the last, it will be chosen!" The so-called Fengming woman, who chooses people by palmistry, has been secretly spread in Beijing under the promotion of interested people. So no matter who is finally chosen, her own Crown Princess must be Fengming woman. "But the wind and the master..." The third prince asked hesitantly, Feng he is always famous for his justice and strictness, which is also the reason why you will believe that he was chosen. "Well then, it must be the royal blood. Even if he is out of the house now, the blood in his body is also royal blood. Moreover, the throne of his prince, at his request, was given to his sister''s son. The royal family did not treat him badly!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. The third prince was silent for a while, and there was a gloom in his eyes. He was a royal blood. So he had to serve the royal family no matter what. Even if he knew it was wrong, he had to do it. But if he could choose, he would never choose to be born in the royal family. It''s OK to be a ordinary ordinary man. The Royal burden is too heavy for him to bear. Sensing the gloom of the third prince, Wen TIANYAO''s face calmed down and looked at the third prince and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of your affairs and find out for you." "Thank you very much, brother!" The third prince felt bitter in his mouth, lowered his head and covered his eyes with pain, and gave a deep salute to Wen TIANYAO. "My brother, you''re welcome. I don''t care about your business." Wen TIANYAO reached for the third prince and shook his head. Some things, don''t say don''t mean don''t know, their third brother is different from other people, Wen TIANYAO early already very clear, so he will help the third brother to find his relatives. Inexplicably think of Wei Qiufu, frown, only feel a kind of restlessness in my heart, but see the gratitude of the third prince''s face, and feel that everything I do is worth it. This time, whether Wei Qiufu did it or not, in fact, Wei Qiufu has suffered a great loss. For her third brother''s sake, she has to help her. Otherwise, Wei Qiufu will never have a good life back in Huayang. When I think of Wei Qiufu, I can''t help but flash a beautiful face with childishness. It seems that from the moment when I came to Beijing, this Miss Wei Liu is so different, and her Inexplicable heart is a little more upset. "Let''s go, third brother!" He patted the shoulder of the third prince. This time, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked under the steps. The third prince went out with him. Their brothers chatted vigorously. The atmosphere between Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu was not so intimate. The two of them went back to the house to pack up their belongings and prepare to leave the palace. Along the way, they followed all the young ladies of the family. Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU said little, but Wei Qiufu wanted to talk to Wei YUEWU several times. They were coldly avoided by Wei YUEWU every time. Because Wei Qiufu could hardly find a chance to talk with Wei YUEWU, they had to grind their teeth in secret. It''s not easy to get to Chu Xiu palace. They are separated. Wei Yue dance is just walking with a golden bell. Wei Qiufu almost wants to trot. But in this palace, it''s not a place where she can trot. She has no choice but to watch Wei Yue dance take her girl away from her. When they got to the house, Wei Qiufu thought about whether she didn''t knock on the door of Wei Yue dance. I don''t know when two of them stood outside the door. They were looking at her with their eyes burning. They seemed to guard against theft. They made her angry and hateful, but they had no choice! When I entered my own room, I found that the things in the room were still tidy. I couldn''t see the trace that had been turned over before. My things were released alone, or I was walking. "What now, miss?" Mingyan is sad and follows her. Wei Qiufu turns around and gives Mingyan a slap on the face. Mingyan falls to the side and almost hits the screen. "Bitch, bitch!" Wei Qiufu scolds viciously. "Miss, maidservant..." Mingyan covers his face, shivering with fear, and his eyes turn red. "Why are you crying? Look at the note that day? If it''s gone, I''ll kill you! " Wei Qiufu''s face was full of vicious swearing. "Yes, ma''am, go up and have a look!" Mingyan was shocked at first, and immediately understood that he was afraid to say more with his face covered. He timidly went to the book case outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The handwriting in the desk is still the same, but the paper in the handwriting is missing. "Miss, here The note is missing! " Mingyan exclaimed, picked up the pen wash, poured it hard, looked at the bottom of the pen holder again, but the note could not be found. "No." Wei Qiufu came over with a gloomy face. "Yes, it has been before. I saw it several times!" Mingyan is in a hurry for fear that weiqiufu thinks she is not dedicated. It was a chance chance for Wei Qiufu to see the note, but she didn''t know where it came from, so she didn''t dare to move it. Unexpectedly, no one came to take it in so many days. It''s really surprising, but the most surprising thing is that it''s gone at this time. The people who just came into their house are not only the prince and Tu Zhaoyi. When they come in together, no one will take anything at random. What''s more, it''s just a small note. Who cares. But the fact is, the note is gone! As early as when she saw the note, Wei Qiufu felt that there was something in it, so she didn''t dare to move it in vain. If nothing happened, she would open the note at the last day and have a look. She always felt that there was a big secret in it. But now, the note in their own eyes alive disappeared! "Pack up, let''s go!" Wei Qiufu''s decisive way made her feel dangerous. She even hated Wei fengyao for finding such a place for herself. as like as two peas in two rooms, plus the flower shaped paper, it is not like looking at everything. With the rage of Tu Zhao Yi, Lin Lin feels that it is not safe. "Yes, miss!" Seeing that Wei Qiufu didn''t blame himself anymore, Mingyan took a deep breath of relief, hurriedly picked up the package that had been sorted out before, looked at it a little, found nothing less, and hurried out with Wei Qiufu. Opposite, the door of Weiyue dance is still closed, it seems that it hasn''t left yet. Wei Qiufu hesitates for a moment, wants to knock on the door, but retreats under the poor eyes of the palace maids outside and takes Mingyan out. When Wei Yue returned to the house, she saw a neat look. Only her own pile of cut clothes was thrown on the ground at will. The rest of the place was exactly the same as when she left. "Miss, the people in this palace What a wonderful quality! " Jinling looked at the neat room, and looked at his own pile of rotten clothes, but also had to sigh. "Tu Zhaoyi''s people are the last to leave!" Wei YUEWU laughs. Although Tu Zhaoyi didn''t say much or do much today, it''s totally for his daughter''s sake. But at present, it''s a good indication that Tu Zhaoyi cares about it. Everything here must be restored, and she also found a secret, a secret about Tu Zhaoyi "What about these clothes?" Jinling pointed to the messy clothes. "Take it away. There are clothes from Grandma!" Weiyue dance smiles, "it''s always grandma''s clothes, you can''t throw them away at will!" These clothes and unbroken clothes, of course, will be put in front of Mrs. Tai at last. It''s not that Aunt Dong''s clothes are all destroyed, it''s that Aunt Dong''s clothes are all left. For Mrs. Tai, it''s also a matter of slapping her face. As for the Queen''s mother, Wei YUEWU clearly felt that empress Tu could hardly bear the anger when she saw the pile of clothes. The touch of those clothes to empress Tu seemed to be great. She was curious about why some bright colors made empress Tu so angry that she lost control that even Zhao ruo''e scolded her. Before leaving, Tu Zhaoyi''s palace people had returned all their clothes to Jinling. "Wait a moment, miss. I''ll tidy up again!" Jinling nodded, went and found something to come out, and wrapped up the rags that had been thrown on the ground. Their pause was later than Wei Qiufu''s. Can stay out, Wei Qiufu has left early. The maids outside the gate saw Wei Yue dancing out, and respectfully went forward with a salute: "have all the objects of Miss Wei VI been taken away?" "All taken!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "Nothing left?" The maid asked again. "No!" Wei Yue shakes her head decisively. "Miss Wei Liu, soft bridge is waiting at the gate of the palace!" The palace maid stood aside. Wei YUEWU nodded and walked out slowly with the golden bell. He saw Wei Qiufu''s door was open. It seemed that there was a maid sorting things inside. It seemed that the two maids outside the door were also Tu Zhaoyi''s people. She had been sorted out once before, but she was not sure. She asked people to come over to sort out again! What is it that makes Tu Zhaoyi care so much? He has cared so much for so many years that he still worries about it The soft bridge stops at the door, but there are few left. Since we are out of the palace, we can leave separately without waiting to go together.Wei Qiufu is standing in front of a soft bridge. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, she immediately smiles. She has to talk to Wei Yue in the first two steps. "Fourth sister, let''s go out of the palace if you have something to say. Grandma may have got the news and is waiting for us at the gate of the palace." Wei Yue said with a soft smile, but he seemed to be separated from each other. He didn''t want to talk with Wei Qiufu. No matter who happens to be just now, no one can be without a mustard. In fact, the reaction of Weiyue dance is quite reasonable. Seeing that she was in the sedan chair, Wei Qiufu had no choice but to go in the sedan chair. The two sedans went to the gate of the palace together. At the gate of the palace, the carriages of all the houses have indeed stopped there. As we all know, today is the last day to pray with the three princesses. The carriage was prepared early. When Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu got off the soft bridge together, they saw that the carriage of Huayang mansion was parked there. It was two carriages, one before the other and the other after the other. But there was only one woman and son waiting for them. When they saw the two young ladies leaving the palace, they hurried to salute. Wei YUEWU went first to the carriage at the back. Wei Qiufu could only get on the carriage at the front. Seeing that the two young ladies had already got on the carriage, the coachman drove the carriage to Huayang mansion as soon as he whipped it. The carriage entered the mansion from the side door and stopped at the parking lot. When the two men got off, they saw mammy Hong in the TAIMA''s yard guarding below. "How are you here, Mammy Hong?" Wei Qiufu is stupefied for a moment, hurriedly comes forward politely to ask, to the red person around too madam, she dare not offend. "Madam Tai heard that the two young ladies had returned to the mansion, so she sent the old slave to pick them up." Mother Hong said with a smile. "Grandma is nothing What''s the matter? " Wei Qiufu was worried. She peeped at mammy Hong. She only saw her smile, which was the same as before, but she still didn''t dare to take it lightly. What happened in the palace is too big. Up to now, she still hasn''t turned around to figure out how to deal with it. It''s very scary for people to ask about it. "What can I do for Madame too? I haven''t seen two young ladies for a long time. I want to ask about the situation in the palace again, so please go over now." Mother Hong continued to laugh and said to Wei Yue, "miss six, you are back. Madam Tai''s thoughts these days are reading miss six and miss four." This attitude is unprecedented intimacy. Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, but his face was smiling. He asked softly, "what''s the matter in the mansion recently?" "It''s nothing. What''s the matter? It''s the matter of the old lady. It''s very sad for her. She went to see the old lady specially. Now she can''t get up in bed! The palace of Nan''an also said that the place where the eldest lady lived was unlucky. She was moved to a remote place. It was cold and clear. When Mrs. Tai went, she didn''t see many people. " Mother Hong said angrily. Speaking of this, she felt really angry. The eldest lady was also growing up. Unexpectedly, she has come to this stage. "Is elder sister''s injury still not good?" Wei Qiufu''s eyes flashed and asked. "Well, don''t talk about it. The two young ladies should go with the old slave first. Don''t ask too much about it when you meet Mrs. Tai. When you talk about the old lady, Mrs. Tai will be sad." As she turned and walked in, Mammy Hong wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu followed. On the way, Wei Qiufu also tried to find out whether madam Tai knew what was going on in the palace. But mammy Hong''s mouth was very strong, and she couldn''t find out anything. Wei Yue dance just silently follows mammy Hong and doesn''t talk much. She only looks at her face, which is obviously pushed by mammy Hong. She frowns slightly. Now she is basically sure that Mrs. Tai has received the news. Otherwise, it''s impossible for mammy Hong to pick up herself and Wei Qiufu. As for why I know, I''m afraid the ladies who left the palace can''t wait to speak when they are at the gate of the palace. Besides, there were two carriages at the gate of the palace before, but only one mother-in-law kept them. As always, since the palace sent two carriages, at least two women would keep them. That other mother-in-law must have returned to the government early to report to the madam! It''s just a few words in a hurry. I''m afraid Wei Qiufu is the only one mentioned "Mammy Hong, Mammy Hong, have you entered the mansion?" A maid hurried to come here. Xu Shicai turned around. She didn''t see Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU. She screamed. But at the next moment, when I saw them, my voice stopped and my face was embarrassed. "Miss four, miss six, madam Tai is anxious to see you. She specially sent the slaves and maidservants to have a look." The maid explained with a smile. "Let''s go!" Wei Qiufu''s face was a little stiff. Wei Yue raises her eyebrows and looks at the maid thoughtfully. A clear smile appears on the corner of her lips. She glances sideways at the golden bell on one side. The golden bell knew what was going on. He stepped forward and said a word to the maid in a low voice. Immediately, the maid''s face changed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Yes, with "Aunt Dong?" The maid''s face turned white. "Yes, you can ask Mingyan if you don''t believe it!" Jinling nodded, a look of fear. "I I''ll report to Madame first! " The maid did not dare to stay for a moment. As soon as she walked, she turned around and went to Jingxin Pavilion. In the quiet Pavilion, madam Tai sits high on it, her face is gloomy like water. Two of her grandchildren went into the palace, and her eyes were not simple. She accompanied the three princesses to pray for blessings, even though it was a long face thing. But if the royal family could look up to both of her grandchildren, it might be more glorious in the future. But the mother-in-law at the gate of the Palace said that she heard the other girls coming out, saying that Miss Wei Si of the Huayang Prefecture had calculated Miss Wei Liu, and made the matter worse for the queen In front of the lady. It seems that the colorful clothes for the sacrifice of the three princesses are also involved in it. This is not a small matter. A woman hurriedly went back to the mansion first and reported it to Madam Tai. Madam, I''m very anxious about this. I just want to know the reason quickly. Mammy Hong sent a maid to have a look. She was sitting and suddenly saw the maid she had sent before. She hurried in and said, "report to Madam Tai. I heard that these things were caused by Aunt Dong." The maid gasped. "What does it have to do with aunt Dong?" Mrs. Tai''s face sank, and she began with a cold snort. "I don''t know about the maidservant either, but the maid beside miss six said that it seemed that Aunt Dong had done something, which made the empress furious, and then involved many other things." The maid gasped again. Although Jinling only said a word to her before, the general meaning was expressed in it. In fact, an aunt of Huayang Prefecture and the empress of the superior empress of the empress, could not have been involved, but if the empress had been engaged to Wei Luowen before, it would be different. So although it''s unbelievable, Mrs. Tai believed it immediately. At that time, aunt Dong was not Wei Luowen''s concubine, but the maid around her. It was a good thing to serve her. It was a good thing to make an engagement with Tu''s daughter. At that time, several confidants around her were known, and aunt Dong was the confidant of her husband. Later, because of Wei Luowen''s love for Qin Xinrui, the marriage failed, and Tu Taishi''s Office responded to the situation. Huayang''s office was conscious of its mistakes. Of course, it would not say anything more. Even her confidants were executed, leaving only mother Hong and aunt Dong. The reason why aunt Dong was left behind was that Mrs. Tai had the heart to make aunt Dong small for Wei Luowen and embarrassed Qin Xinrui. What''s more, aunt Dong didn''t know much at that time. She just thought that she was the second daughter in the uncle Tu''s house, but she didn''t see herself. Mrs. Tai knows it''s OK, but at the moment, she can''t bear to think too much. Isn''t it that Aunt Dong also knew that at that time? In this way of thinking, the eyes of Mrs. Tai immediately stood up and said to a woman on one side, "go to see what aunt Dong is doing? If there''s nothing wrong, let her come to meditation hall later! " "Madam, you forget that Aunt Dong is busy in the backyard these days." The mother-in-law reminded the crown prince to be humane. This word really reminded too madam, think of aunt winter is really busy for their own business now, for a while the facial expression slightly gentle a few minutes: "how is the building over there?" "It should be fast. Mr. Fengshui also said that this is the best. Since we can''t burn madam Hou''s yard, at least we can''t let the mildew come out, which will ruin the luck of Madam Tai and the whole Hou''s house!" See too madam displeased, the mother-in-law careful reply way. In this way, the matter in the backyard is also very important. It is very important to hinder the fate of the whole Hou''s mansion. Madam Tai snorted coldly and stopped asking. At the beginning, that Fengshui gentleman said well. If he didn''t take some measures, something would happen to him all the time. First, from the younger generation, then to himself, no one would get well. Unexpectedly, Qin Xinrui is so unlucky. She has been dead for so many years, and she has made some troubles. For this matter, Mrs. Tai and her eldest son have a fight. Finally, for the sake of the whole Huayang mansion and Weiyue dance, WeiLuo Wen decides to give up. At this time, Mammy Hong raised the curtain and came in: "madam, two young ladies have returned to the mansion!" "Let them in!" "Too madam astringes the heart matter that fills a stomach, the way to great Mammy. As early as a young maid came to lift the curtain, Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU walked in slowly. They were still wearing the clothes they had worshipped before. One was gorgeous and the other was too ordinary. Although it''s also silk and satin, the quality of the material, as well as the careful embroidery, pattern and style, and the set on Weiyue dance, which Zhao ruo''e took at will, doesn''t seem to be brilliant. At a glance, Mrs. Tai''s heart was very unhappy, and her face condensed. Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU come in together to give a gift to Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai waved her hand and didn''t have much words. She opened the door and saw the mountain path directly: "what happened? Why did it cause such a big thing? When I entered the palace, I didn''t tell you to make peace with your sisters. How can I get into the palace? I made a lot of things and even shocked the empress. ""Grandma, it really has nothing to do with me. I My six younger sisters and I were framed, and the empress said she would give us a confession. " Wei Qiufu came all the way, and also thought of a way to deal with it. At this time, she even said that she was as innocent as Wei YUEWU. "Someone set you up? Say, what''s going on? " Too madam cold voice drink scold a way, the vision sweeps to stand on the edge, calm like the Wei Yue dance of water. "Sister six''s clothes were cut and can''t be worn. She can only borrow clothes from other girls. There are clothes for three princesses to sacrifice to heaven in my room, and I don''t know who put them in secretly. Grandma, my sister six and I are really innocent. It must be someone who looks at us at Huayang mansion that is not happy. That''s what happened to our sister one after another. That''s the same with elder sister! Ask grandma to make up for us! " Wei Qiufu covered her face and cried, saying more skillfully. Even Wei fengyao was involved in the accident, but she didn''t know what she said completely. "Who did it?" Too madam is furious. Huayang Houfu is very powerful. She also knows and is very pleased. She realizes that this is the result of her years of forbearance. However, she can''t imagine that someone envies her granddaughters in the palace. She feels that she can''t bear it anymore. She immediately gets angry when she slaps her hands on the table. "Here This, fu''er doesn''t know. Empress''s mother only said that she would give us a hand in Huayang mansion! " Wei Qiufu replied for a while, but she couldn''t catch up. The empress just said that she would give a confession. She didn''t know when the confession would arrive. As for who did these things, she certainly dare not say it. "Dancing girl, is that so?" Too madam turned to a peaceful moon dance. Weiyue dance had been waiting for TAIMA to ask, which would not hurry to look up: "grandma, the clothes of dancer were first soiled, and then cut. They can''t wear them at all. Only the clothes sent by Aunt Dong are not broken, and even the clothes that grandma bought for dancer are also damaged. But the clothes made of the materials sent by Aunt Dong, the empress''s mother looks angry, and the dancer dare not wear them." Wei YUEWU looks at Mrs. Tai with clear eyes. Her face is extremely natural, and her narration is also very organized. She doesn''t feel like Wei Qiufu''s feeling of being guilty as soon as she comes up. "Six sisters, these things..." Wei Qiufu''s subconscious feeling is not good. If she wants to stop Wei Yue dance, she is leering coldly by Wei Yue dance. "Since the fourth elder sister still has something to say, grandma let the fourth elder sister say it first!" "I I have nothing to say... " See too madam''s eyes also follow the unhappy sweep over, Wei Qiufu Na''s way, in the heart dark hate, Wei Yue dance this cheap girl is really too can talk, a word unexpectedly let too madam feel that he is bored many words. "What clothes did aunt Dong give you? Why did the queen get angry?" Asked Madame in a cold voice. "I don''t know, but please have a look at it!" Wei Yue turns around and signals the golden bell behind her. The golden bell came forward and carried the two parcels to the ground in front of Mrs. Tai. First of all, he opened the knot on the first one and immediately several sets of bright and brilliant clothes appeared in front of Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai looked puzzled. Obviously, she didn''t know why these clothes would make the queen angry. "Grandma, these are all the materials, clothes and so many sets of clothes that Aunt Dong gave to Wuer. They are all destroyed and dirty, together with the clothes that grandma bought for Wuer. Only so many sets of clothes, Wuer dare not wear them!" Weiyue dance points to another package opened by Jinling. "Here are the clothes that grandma and dancer bought by themselves. Grandma, please have a look." When the second package was opened, the clothes inside could not only see a large amount of stains, but also saw the cut of several scissors, gorgeous clothes, which could not be seen at all, let alone worn. Whoever looks at these two wrapped clothes will choose the clothes wrapped in front. "Before entering the palace, wu''er once went to the ready-made clothes shop outside. She happened to meet Miss Zhao of huaiqinhou mansion. Because she also wanted to accompany the third princess to pray, wu''er said a few more words to her. She saw the material of wu''er and liked it very much. Wu''er sent her a piece. This time, she made clothes. But before she put them on, she was scolded by the empress''s mother £¡¡± Weiyue dance''s implicit way. What''s wrong with this dress? It''s taboo for Empress Tu? Mrs. Tai was skeptical at first, but she turned her eyes to the clothes: "mammy Hong, take the clothes!" "Yes!" Mammy Hong came and carried the complete clothes to Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai looked at it in surprise and frowned in confusion, but suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly widened, and her face suddenly turned blue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Although the past has been a long time, but because of these materials in front of her, the past is a little bit in Mrs. Tai''s mind. It''s a good thing for the two families to make an engagement. So I asked for the eldest brother to marry the second daughter of the second daughter. Tu''s daughter is famous all over the world. Good Tu''s side branches will also be included in the legitimate branches. But miss Tu Er is the real daughter of Tu''s grand master. Naturally, she is different from other daughters. Marrying her is equivalent to getting the support of Tu''s grand master. Since this daughter is different from other daughters, it is necessary to spend more energy to marry her. Madam Tai is also bothered by this. I''m afraid that Miss Tu Jiaer, who has heard about this, can''t see Wei Luowen. There will be such a scar on Wei Luowen''s face that many timid women dare not even look at his face. I didn''t expect that the marriage proposal was very smooth. I came back to tell you that the reason why tu''er''s family immediately agreed to come down was that this miss tu''er was rescued by Wei Luowen. So I heard that it was Hua Yang''s mansion that came up to ask for marriage, and miss tu''er agreed to come down. This was so smooth, so she went to Naji and pasted it with the big red Geng. At that time, Mrs. Tai put some bright materials in it. It seemed that the materials were not from the Central Plains, but from a chance chance of Wei Luowen, which was different from those from the Central Plains. Among all kinds of delicate flowers, there are some small red flowers embroidered with bright and different colors. As for the materials, they are even more excellent. Madam Tai put those materials in and sent them to Tu Taishi''s house. Tu Taishi''s house returned the gift and sent Miss Tu er''s keepsake. Along with them came a pair of hairpins, one large and one small. They were not ordinary gold and stone objects, but rare wood carving products. However, the delicacy and elegance were far from comparable to gold and stone hairpins. Mrs. Tai remembered that she had a sigh at that time. The inside information of Tu''s residence was really enough. Otherwise, how could she get such a hairpin. Originally, when the two families finished this process, they were about to accept the recruitment and send the bride price. At this time, Qin Xinrui went to Beijing, and Wei Luowen fell in love at first sight, and then quarreled with Tu Taishi''s family to terminate their engagement. The marriage between the two families should be put on hold. Miss Tu Er heard that the marriage had changed. She once came to see Wei Luowen in the dark night. They heard that they had a bad time, and then the marriage was terminated. In order to protect his own daughter, Prince Tu drained a sick woman from the nearby branch into the dizhi, becoming miss tu''er, while the former Miss tu''er became miss tu''san, and later entered the palace for a talent show, becoming the princess and now the queen. Mrs. Tai felt ashamed of Mr. Tu, and she also acquiesced in the practice of Mr. Tu, and even treated several of her own confidants. Because the marriage proposal had not been fully made public, there were not many people in Huayang Prefecture, and the second miss of the Tu family was the confidants of Mrs. Tai. Later, Miss Tu ER was in poor health, so she didn''t get married until she died in obscurity. In this way, the Houfu of Huayang also owes Tu Taishi a life. This is also the reason why Tu Jiu came to the mansion that day. It''s hard for her to say something. Although the divorce was secretly carried out by the two families, in order to protect the reputation of empress Tu, the two families did not make a sound. Later, even the two families did not retreat with the things sent by Geng tie. Everyone said silently that this was the way it was going and that they would not pursue anything. So the two Zan hairpins left behind the Houfu of Huayang, and then sent dowry to Qin Xinrui. Madam Tai specially asked people to send one of the big ones as dowry to Qin Fu. As for the small one, she directly gave it to Wei Luowen. This is madam Tai''s dissatisfaction with the marriage. How can a daughter of a small family from a small place compare with the famous Tu''s daughter? Besides, this is the real daughter of Tu''s grand master, whose identity is very important! And now she has seen such a design again "Grandma, wu''er doesn''t know why empress Niang saw such colorful clothes and was so angry. She also sent wu''er a hairpin before aunt Dong. After the fourth sister borrowed it to wear it, she scolded her for it!" Wei Yue''s face is dazed, and she looks at Mrs. Tai calmly. "Hairpin? What hairpin? " The madam asked coldly. "Grandmother This It doesn''t have to be about hairpins! " Wei Qiufu''s way on the edge always feels that there is something in Wei YUEWU''s words, which seems to imply something, but she just can''t find a place to argue. "Take it out!" "Too madam snapped. "Grandma, I''ve already sent it to the third princess. It''s a hairpin called muyouzhi. It''s very beautiful. I heard that it was my father''s dowry gift to my mother before. Later, I don''t know why it fell into aunt Dong''s hand. When Aunt Dong returned to the mansion, she sent it to me again. I heard that there was a small hairpin in the third sister''s hand." Wei Yue answered softly after the topic. This is clearly one of the couple at the beginning, that is, one of the couple sent by her own to the Qin mansion as dowry. For a while, the lady was angry and angry. She supported the whole person to stand up and shouted: "come, call aunt winter to me!""Yes!" See too madam so angry, the people in the room dare not neglect, immediately a maid rushed out. Too madam breathed two breaths, under the support of mother Hong, she sat down again, and said angrily, "then why do you say that your sisters are not in harmony, that is, Miss Fu has cut the clothes of dancing girl?" One thing after another, how can Mrs. Tai not be angry? The backyard of Huayang Houfu has been under her control for many years. She consciously controlled everything in her hand. Unexpectedly, under her own eyes, someone dared to operate that year''s business. If this is really a big deal, the Huayang Prefecture will never be able to deal with it! However, due to the death of a former Miss Tu Er, Prince Tu had a long way to deal with it. Others even blamed Huayang Prefecture for treachery, which made the weak woman go back to heaven. "Grandmother, I didn''t break six sister''s clothes!" Wei Qiufu was so worried that she could spit blood. She didn''t really know about it. She just sent two clothes to herself. If Wei YUEWU mentioned these two clothes, she also had a way to deal with them. Anyway, there were only four of them at that time, and no one could tell who said the truth. I just want to deny it and insist that I don''t know! But I can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance didn''t start with those two clothes, or even mention them. The two most lethal clothes were found in his own house, but I can''t mention the things that had been given to Wei Yue dance before. Wei Qiufu realizes that she has suffered a dumb loss. Fortunately, the three princesses prove it for herself, so that it becomes someone to frame herself. But Wei YUEWU''s clothes were soiled and cut, and finally fell on her own head. Wei Qiufu had never suffered such a big loss before, and was simply spitting blood. "Grandma, the clothes are placed in the house. The place where wu''er and her fourth sister live is far away from other young ladies. The other young ladies have never been here. The only one who came here, Miss Zhao, is still talking about these clothes. When she left, all the clothes of wu''er were good." The moon dance slowly states that the words are not fast or slow. No one else came, only Wei Qiufu came, and the relationship between Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU was not clear to others. How could madam Tai not be clear? When she was in Meihua temple, she had heard that four girls had framed six girls, but at that time, seeing her in the eyes of the prince, she didn''t do anything to her. Unexpectedly, when she entered the palace, she caused such a thing again. Her husband''s eyes were red, and she was more disappointed to see Wei Qiufu. There are some small frictions between the sisters of the aristocratic family. It was normal for them to be jealous. But they made such a big trouble. Even though the empress didn''t say it clearly at last, she gave Huayang Prefecture a face. But needless to say, now she also believes that Wei Qiufu is secretly harming Wei YUEWU. Compared with the situation that Wei YUEWU came to Beijing at the beginning, she doesn''t know anything. Wei Qiufu really needs to know too much. "Grandma, I don''t have one!" When Wei Qiufu looked at Mrs. Tai''s eyes, she knew it was bad. She said, "grandma, I really didn''t have it. At that time By the way, there''s a fire in our side. Maybe someone took advantage of the fire and went into six younger sister''s house and made six younger sister''s clothes dirty and broken. " She could not be in a hurry. She suddenly thought of the fire and immediately pointed out. "There''s a fire in the palace?" Asked Mrs. Tai, frowning tightly. "Yes, there was a fire. I didn''t know where the dead branches and leaves came from in the patio behind my yard. Suddenly there was a fire. At that time, six younger sisters and I were all out of the house." At this time, Wei Qiufu seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, a look like she could not help pulling out her heart. Too madam''s look hesitated. "Four elder sisters, in such a short time, can you pick out so many clothes, make them dirty and cut them again?" Wei YUEWU sighed softly, with a slight irony on her face. In a word, Wei Qiufu''s face stiffened immediately. Time, by the way, time, she didn''t think about time, such a short time, or just took out the package. "After that Tu Zhaoyi called us both over... " "At that time, there was no one in our room," said Wei Qiufu "What does sister four want to say?" Wei Yue''s face was surprised. "Don''t you think Tu Zhaoyi wants to provoke our sister''s friendship?" "Shut up!" At this time, Mrs. Tai understood about it. Seeing that the two of them were more and more absurd, she could not help but murmuring, "both of you go back, and I will investigate the matter and deal with it later!" Finish saying already is not Nai''s wave of hand, signal them to leave. Mrs. Tai''s order was made. Of course, they did not dare to stay any longer. They said goodbye respectfully to Mrs. Tai and left with their own maids. When she got to the gate of the courtyard, Wei Qiufu stood still and wanted to say something. Wei YUEWU had passed her by, and she was so proud that she didn''t even pay attention to her. Wei Qiufu''s eyes are full of hate and poison. She gnaws her teeth and spreads a gentle smile on her face. She turns to her own yard with some rigidity. After that, I won''t let go of this little bitch!Wei YUEWU didn''t want to pay attention to Wei Qiufu at this time, but unexpectedly, she met aunt Dong on the way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 A maid came with aunt Dong. She happened to meet Wei YUEWU. When she saw Wei YUEWU, aunt Dong stopped at her feet and owed a little to Wei YUEWU: "miss six is back home. How are you doing in the palace?" Wei Yue dance slightly sideways: "Auntie is polite, how is auntie in the mansion?" "My maid and concubine are all in good condition in the mansion. The Marquis recently started to meet people. Before that, I asked people to prepare some gifts, saying that they were going to pay a visit to the prince of Yan. My maid and concubine thought that since it had something to do with miss six, I''d better wait until Miss six returns to the mansion!" Aunt Dong smiled politely, but she didn''t say anything about burning the yard of Wei Yue''s birth mother before, as if she didn''t know anything about it. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Aunt Dong''s clothes. She wore a lot of clothes and was very neat. She didn''t look like she came out of the house. She was called in a hurry. She was confused. At this time, aunt Dong didn''t stay in her own house and was afraid to do anything outside. Although her hair is combed meticulously, she can still see a drop, which should be blown in the wind. The clothes are not disordered, but the bun is disordered. It seems that Aunt Dong is outside the house. It''s winter. I don''t like to stay in my house, but I''m running outside. What can I do for her? I need her to feel relieved and check it myself? Water eyelashes flash, eyes of a cold, eyes tightly staring at Aunt winter. During the time when I was in the palace, aunt Dong didn''t stop. Nothing could have happened. That cold feeling seems to penetrate people''s hearts, which makes aunt Dong uncomfortable. She avoids her eyes a little uneasily. The little girl''s eyes are so sharp, which makes people feel guilty. "Thank you aunt Dong!" Wei YUEWU smiles, but her eyes are still cold. "I''m going to TAIMA''s place, so I won''t talk to miss six more!" Aunt Dong said politely. "Aunt Dong, please help yourself!" Wei Yue nodded. Aunt Dong then left in a hurry with Mrs. Tai''s maid. "Miss, has aunt Dong done anything else?" Jinling stares at Aunt Dong''s figure, and the more suspicious she feels, how can she see that Aunt Dong looks guilty. "Let''s go back first!" Wei YUEWU sneers and goes to Qinghe hospital. No matter what aunt Dong did before, she will never be able to do well with today''s business. In the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, Shufei and the end of the painting were waiting there early. Seeing Wei YUEWU and Jinling coming back, they were excited and angry. So before Wei YUEWU could sit down and drink a cup of tea, the end of the painting could not help but stand out. "Miss, aunt Dong is so bullying!" The angry way at the end of the painting. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue dance put down the tea in her hand, and her eyes turned around. She found that it was the day for her to go back to the mansion without mammy Mei. She had to wait for her. "Miss, Mammy may has been hurt, pushed and hurt her waist. She can''t get up from the bed yet!" The book had to see who she was looking for. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue''s white fingers clasped the cup ring of celadon and asked in a warm voice. "What else can I do? It was the Fengshui man who caused it again. She said that if she didn''t take measures, the whole house would die clean at last. She said that her life was too hard and she would burn the yard. But later, because of Tu Zhaoyi, the yard couldn''t be burned. She said that she would seal up her yard and build a wall outside. Mama Mei was angry, but she wanted to find the Fengshui first Life theory, but was pushed by Aunt Dong''s people At the end of the painting, when I heard the question from my miss, I felt more and more angry. It''s not because Aunt Dong was behind her that she dared to push the steward mammy in the yard when she bullied her miss. At that time, there were so many people that she couldn''t find out who pushed mammy Mei. She was angry and resentful at the end of the book and the painting, but she couldn''t do anything about it. "You want to seal up your mother''s yard? How is it sealed? " Wei Yue asked with cold eyes. "It''s said that it''s to build another wall outside the lady''s yard, and then put a spell or something on it. It''s to suppress the lady, or it''s harmful to the whole mansion. The oldest person in the mansion is the most troublesome. He said that the affairs happened to several young ladies one after another in the mansion now. He just raised his awareness. If there''s no action, it''s possible It''s life-threatening! " The book must also be angry the facial expression crinkles white way. Wei YUEWU tightly holds the celadon cup ring in her hand, and can''t help sneering. Aunt Dong can''t do one thing, but she can''t do another. She sealed her mother''s yard in the high wall, and then beat the charm on the wall. It seems that she is some kind of demon, and sealed her inside. It''s a shame that the Fengshui man she found wanted it. "So these days, the yard has been under construction?" Wei Yue asked. "Yes, it''s already under construction. I have seen it secretly today. Aunt Dong is sitting there in person. I''ve only seen it from a distance. Their speed is very fast. Most of the walls on one side have been finished. The geomancer is there to draw a charm.Books are not Tao. "I also heard that after the eldest lady went back to the mansion, she went to see it in person, and then came back to tell the people there to hurry up." At the end of the painting, another thing suddenly occurred to me. Although these two maids can''t do anything because Wei YUEWU is not here these days, they are still very inquisitive, in case Wei YUEWU comes back to inquire. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei YUEWU stood up with a sneer. "Now, miss?" The book is not stupefied for a while. Unexpectedly, Wei YUEWU said to leave. "Yes, now let''s see what the so-called ghost symbols are!" Wei Yue said in a sharp voice. See Wei Yue dance to Italy has decided, a few maid also dare not advise, had to follow Wei Yue dance to go out together. Come all the way to the yard of the birth mother of Weiyue dance. I''ve seen a group of people in the construction far away. There are several maids and women on the side to supervise. There are also several servants working. Everyone is talking and laughing. It''s very lively. Wei Yue''s eyes are on a man with a pen on the wall. A Taoist robe, from the back, looks a bit like a fairyland. Occasionally, he turns his face and has three long whiskers. He has a certain bearing. He looks like a Taoist, especially when he is drawing a charm on the wall. Only when he stopped to look at his paintings did he always think his eyes were too flexible. He is a good-looking Taoist! "Miss, shall we go over?" Asked the golden bell. "Jinling, go and ask!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. It''s not easy for her to show up at this time, but she can let Jinling go to inquire about the news. Everyone in the mansion knows that Jinling followed him to the palace. When he saw Jinling, he knew that he was back. "Miss, I''ll try her!" Jinling nodded. She was the best at this kind of thing. Weiyue dance continues to stay in place with Shufei and the end of the painting. Watching from afar, Jinling strides past. Some of the maids and women who had been left on the edge saw a maid coming and someone was about to ask when they stood up, but they were pulled by the people around them, pointing to the Golden Bell and secretly comparing a gesture to represent six. Miss six back to the house? Is miss six coming back from the palace? Look at me, girls and women. I''ll see you. No one dares to come forward for a while! Aunt Dong is not here. No one dares to be the first one. What''s more, the sharp eyed ones dare not move even more when they see the Wei Yue dance standing there from afar. People in the mansion now know that this seemingly abandoned miss six is the most painful thing for the marquis. If it really offends miss six, even aunt Dong may not be able to protect herself. "Hello, you Taoist, where did you come from?" Jinling went to the back of the Taoist, with a fork on his waist, like an ordinary mean maid, and shouted and scolded. Mr. Feng Shui looked back and saw that she was an arrogant maid. Even the maid next to Mrs. Tai was polite to her. She didn''t care at present. She just looked at Jinling up and down and said, "where are you from? How can you say that?" "How can I speak if I don''t speak like this? A Taoist who swindled food and drink has cheated us to Huayang mansion. I will not beat you! " Jinling said, left and right, as if looking for something, but when he saw a broken twig on the ground, his eyes were bright. Go to, pick it up and give Mr. Fengshui a good smoke. Nobody thought that Jinling didn''t say a word, but he really hit people. Mr. Fengshui was stunned by the smoke. Although he didn''t hurt, his face was burning hot. When he came to the mansion, he was not respected or humiliated. He was furious for a while and broke the branch in the hand of Jinling. "Which yard maid are you? I''m very polite when Mrs. Tai sees me. You are a little girl. You dare to beat people and come here. Today, we''ll go to Mrs. Tai to make it clear. If you don''t tell me, I''ll beat you right or I''ll fold your branch right?" Mr. Feng Shui said angrily. Of course, he didn''t really want to pick up the golden bell to meet Mrs. Tai. For this kind of thing, aunt Dong originally told me not to disturb Mrs. Tai because of this little thing, so as to avoid other troubles. Aunt Dong promised herself that she would give her a large amount of silver when it happened, and then she would go away. Even if something happened in the later Huayang Prefecture, it had nothing to do with her. "See you, Madame?" As soon as the eyes of the golden bell turned, they suddenly shouted, "OK, let''s go to see madam Tai now to see if you are right or I am right!" After that, she turned to a few of the family members who were still digging bricks on one side, and said loudly in an extremely arrogant manner: "you! Yes, it''s you. Stop it for me. I''ll take him to see Mrs. Tai right now. Maybe Mrs. Tai will let you tear down the wall later! " For a while, a few housekeepers look at me, I look at you, and slow down their work www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Many people know the big maid around miss six. Before, some people despised her. They had been scolded by Jinling. They would look at madam Hou''s yard and Jinling for a while, but they couldn''t make up their mind. Seeing that several servants were actually drunk by a little maid, Mr. Fengshui was furious and came to take half of the twigs in his hand to drive people away. "Where are you from? Here''s what Mrs. Tai ordered. What do you know about a little girl?" Say to lift the branch in the hand to want to throw the golden bell. "Dare you! I am the maid beside miss six! " As soon as Jinling saw that the situation was not good, of course she would not like to suffer from this loss. She could not show her skill at this time, so she had to retreat to the side and shouted angrily. Of course, she didn''t want to make trouble with Mrs. Tai. "What''s wrong with the maid around miss six? The maid next to miss six will be able to take care of this business. Madam Tai decides to let you miss six... " Mr. Fengshui waved half of the branch in his hand to chase for the golden bell. But Jinling''s body is flexible, and he can even touch the corner of his clothes. Moreover, there are only a few extra potentials left each time, and it is impossible for Jinling to hurt at all. But here, Mr. Feng Shui also felt wrong. He stopped at once, stood in doubt and looked at the golden bell. His face was a little nervous. Miss six? Aunt Dong said that the daughter of Madam Hou''s own life was Miss Liu. Didn''t she say she went to the palace? Are you back? Aunt Dong didn''t tell him that Wei YUEWU was coming back today. For Aunt Dong, Wei Yue can''t come back. It has nothing to do with this Feng Shui gentleman. Anyway, even if Wei Yue doesn''t agree with her, she will only go to find Mrs. Tai and have nothing to do with herself and Mr. Feng Shui. Aunt Dong didn''t expect that Weiyue ball didn''t tell TAIMA. She brought people here directly, and she also met Mr. Fengshui. What''s more, aunt Dong didn''t expect that she would be called by TAIMA. A large part of the reason why she brought people to supervise the work today is that Wei YUEWU is going to go back to the mansion today. Don''t make any trouble at that time. If she is there, there will be no trouble. But people are not as good as heaven. She never thought that Wei Yue dance not only brought people here, but also she was not there. "What happened to our young lady? Our young lady can''t take care of this, can''t she? Where are you from? You dare to say such things Jinling is the most clever. Seeing that Mr. Fengshui is nervous, knowing that he knows the name of his miss, he becomes louder and louder. This meeting she also did not escape, rushed over a pair of want to fight with Mr. Feng Shui appearance. "You actually said that our madam Hou was unlucky. You said that we should seal her up. Today, my aunt fought with you and let you talk nonsense!" Jinling rushed to see the momentum. Mr. Fengshui didn''t dare to let her run into it. He hurriedly avoided it, but because it was too fast, he ran into his own ink on one side. At this time, Jinling also rushed over. The ink splashed on Jinling''s clothes. This time, Jinling didn''t want to rest. He turned around and rushed to Mr. Fengshui again. As soon as aunt Dong''s maid and mother-in-law saw that the situation was not good, they had to come over to dissuade them. Some of them hugged the golden bell, and some of them went to Mr. Feng Shui to open the door and urged them all together. "Sister Jinling, don''t be angry. I can''t tell him about it. If you let Miss six tell Mrs. Tai, she always promised." A maid with a smiling face advised that Aunt Dong was not there, and six young ladies were standing in the distance. They had no idea. "Jinling, miss six just went back to the mansion. First, have a good rest. If you have something to say, you can''t solve the problem like this. No, it''s always up to the madam to say." A woman advised. In a word, it''s decided by Mrs. Tai. It has nothing to do with the people here. If you want to make trouble, you have to go to Mrs. Tai''s place. No matter how big you make trouble here, it''s useless. In the absence of aunt Dong, several maids and women have no confidence. They dare not to compete with Jinling, but now they have to come here to dissuade them. One by one, they feel unlucky. They didn''t follow aunt Dong to watch the scene before they knew it. The golden bell stopped making noise. When it was ready, it stopped, stood still, pushed away the two maids in front of it, pointed to Mr. Feng Shui and said, "Hello, come here!" At this time, Mr. Fengshui has regained his dignified look. The branch in his hand has already been thrown away, and his clothes have been pulled. He replied solemnly, "since it''s miss six''s maid, please go back to Madam Hou''s yard. If you don''t think it''s right, please report to madam Tai." Mr. Feng Shui is quite sure about Mrs. Tai''s response. In order to make Mrs. Tai have no doubt, he said directly that if he doesn''t find a way to deal with it, Mrs. Tai will have an important event in the next year, and several sons will be injured. I''m afraid that the whole Huayang Prefecture may have an important event, even if it doesn''t exist. There''s such a big reason to put it there. How could Mrs. Tai not listen to a little girl''s film? That six young lady is just a teenage girl. Can she really break the sky.Besides, he is still very proud of his former reputation. He is not an ordinary, silent and nameless Feng Shui man. Many people praise him a lot. If not for the high price offered by Aunt Dong, he will not give up his reputation, and will follow aunt Dong for such a vote. Who cares about more money? Let alone change one''s name and surname. After leaving the other side, you can go back to your old business. "Who are you from?" Jinling asked angrily. "It was Madame too who invited me!" Mr. Feng Shui replied without any leakage. "Where did Madame find the wild Taoist? How dare she come up with such a bad idea!" Jinling''s eyes widened and he said angrily. "What wild Taoist, you go to inquire, who here doesn''t know my reputation." Speaking of this Feng Shui gentleman is the most proud, the first one is up, disdainful way. "Well, wait, I''ll report to our young lady!" Look, it''s almost time to inquire. Jinling put down a word and went back. Wei Yue dance has been quietly watching the accident here, a pair of water eyes cold water. The quarrel over there was too loud. In addition, the northwest wind happened to blow in that direction, so although it was far away, it was true. I can''t imagine that this Fengshui man is not nameless. That''s good. If he has a name and a family name, that''s good to inquire. She doesn''t believe that she can''t find any mistakes. No matter where Aunt Dong came from, it must be true that she conspired with Fengshui. Mrs. Tai seems to really believe what they said. Well, she will let them lie "Miss!" Jinling comes here, just want to report to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU shakes her head to show that she has already known, turns around and walks back. One by one, a few maids followed. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s calm face, he didn''t dare to speak, neither did he dare to speak a little. They went back to the Qinghe hospital in silence. Weiyue dance took the golden bell to see mammy Mei again, and found that she was seriously hurt. It seems that Aunt Dong''s people pushed her with their dead hands. Otherwise, Mammy Mei, who is always healthy, would not be so hurt. As for Mrs. Tai, needless to say, there is no good feeling for mammy Mei''s surrender to herself, so she can''t say anything even if she cries about the past, and has been scolded for her master''s son. How could she ever let her servants worry about her, or be good at her own business. Because of the rebuke of Madam Tai, even a doctor hasn''t been invited. The reason why mammy Mei can''t get up now is that most of the reason is that she doesn''t use the right medicine. The ointment on her body is still the one that she has to go out to buy. After seeing mother Mei''s injury, Wei YUEWU asked Shu Fei to invite doctor Yu, who was in the mansion to see the doctor for the servants. After everything has been arranged, Wei YUEWU sits down on the chair in front of the window and slightly lowers her head. Although she doesn''t know what Mr. Feng Shui said to Mrs. Tai, she must focus on hindering Mrs. Tai. In this case, no matter how reasonable she said it, Mrs. Tai can''t hear it. It must be a single-minded effort to seal her mother''s yard in a high wall. There''s no way for TAIMA to start. Otherwise, aunt Dong and that Fengshui gentleman can''t push everything on TAIMA. They will not change their minds if they are right. How about so many aunts in winter? Aunt Dong is bound to be reprimanded and suffer a lot. She will be far away from her official wife''s dream. If she does not let go of aunt Dong at this time, it will make people feel like they are in trouble. So aunt Dong''s side is also inconvenient. Then it''s from this Fengshui gentleman. Since this Fengshui gentleman joins up with aunt Dong, it must be greedy. Such greedy villains have more than one shortcoming Suddenly a little smell flashed between the wings of the nose, and Wei Yue''s subconscious frown began. "Miss, don''t worry about your tea and madam Hou''s business. I''ll change your clothes before I sit down and think about it. Anyway, I can''t finish my work there for a while. I just knocked over that big pot of ink on purpose. Even if I grind it up again, it will be a while." The golden bell came with the tea, in a low voice. Ink? Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Jinling''s sleeves. She just spilled a lot of ink on her sleeves. She didn''t have time to tidy up. In particular, there was such a large area of sleeves. The dyed sleeves were black. Before Wei YUEWU came all the way, thinking about something, she didn''t notice it. This will bring her tea, she found out. If there is a smell between the wings of the nose, when she noticed the sleeves of the golden bell, it became more and more clear to the nose and smelled the choking smell. Wei Yue suddenly stood up and grabbed the Golden Bell''s clothes. There was a rage in her eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Where did it come from?" Moon dance''s eyes are like fire and ice. ¡°¡­¡­ This is just when I was pulling with that geomancy man, I accidentally caught it. " Jinling looks at his sleeve and asks. Wei YUEWU''s eyes were tightly fixed on the black dyed sleeves. Then, in the astonished eyes of several servant girls, she reached out to take a pair of scissors from the needle and thread Lou on the side, and neatly cut off the black dyed sleeves of Jinling. "Miss..." At the end of the painting, I wanted to stop it, but it was not stopped by the book. Wei YUEWU cut off his sleeves and put them in front of his nose and sniffed them carefully. As expected, the strange smell was from the ink with multiple sleeves, not from the ink. But it was almost impossible to smell in the thick ink. If her grandmother hadn''t mentioned it to her specially, she would have come to let her see it. She really didn''t know. She didn''t even know that Aunt Dong was hiding behind this, even more vicious. It''s the taste of wugucao! And it''s very thick. If it''s not very thick, it may not be found in Weiyue dance for a while. Moreover, wugucao has another feature, that is, when it''s wet, it emits a special smell. If it''s dry, it''s colorless and tasteless. Originally, the smell of wugucao can be felt by ordinary people when it is wet, but because the taste of ink is very strong and has a light odor, it can almost cover the smell. The reason why wugucao is called wugucao is that if you take it directly, it means that you can''t live without Jiming Wugu, but it''s too strong and stinky. It''s impossible for someone to take it by mistake, and you can''t take it directly. You have to fry it into soup to make it work. When it''s just fried into soup, it''s more full-bodied. It can be said that the higher the temperature is, the easier it is to be detected. Another characteristic of it is that if you stay in the place with wugucao for a long time, your body will become weaker and weaker. You can almost certainly die in less than a year! Take part in the ink of wugucao to draw a mantra on the wall, saying that others may be far away from their mother''s mildew, but as their own daughter, how can they abandon their own mother! So I will ask for Mrs. Tai. But Mrs. Tai is determined to surround her mother''s yard. She will never tear down the walls that have been built up. Even if she makes noise again, or pulls her father to stand on her side, the best result is to allow herself to enter the door to see her mother''s yard or worship her mother. This is the best result, but it''s aunt Dong''s trick! The mother''s yard can only be entered by herself, and no one cleans and cleans it up. She will definitely clean it up from time to time, and the poison of wugucao will infiltrate in little by little. Slowly, she will get sick. Originally, one''s health is weak. Others may be able to resist for a year. But for one''s own, it''s only half a year. And he dies quietly under the five drum fragrance. No one will know that he died of poisoning. This silent infiltration will not be seen at all. And other people will only be under the guidance of aunt Dong, more and more sit on the view that their mother''s death is also harmful to others. At that time, even if her mother is dead, she will not have a good reputation. The evil of this heart is abhorrent! If the death of my mother had nothing to do with aunt Dong, Weiyue would not believe it anyway. There is another characteristic of wugucao. You need to mix the fried soup with another one when you are scalding, otherwise you can''t mix it. "Miss, here What''s wrong with this? " Seeing Wei Yue''s extremely cold face, Jinling could not care about her clothes and asked carefully. "The ink is poisonous!" Wei YUEWU narrowed her eyes slightly and took a deep breath. Then she felt that her blood seemed to flow back to her four limbs. Aunt Dong even came up with such a vicious plan to get rid of the household. It''s to step on the bones of herself and her mother and ascend to the position of Hou madam Huayang! Just, have oneself in, she also don''t think! "Toxic!" After peering into each other''s faces, all the maids turned pale. "Miss, aunt Dong wants to hurt you?" The book is not a snatch. It goes without saying that Aunt Dong wants to hurt people, but there is no one else except Miss Dong. If there is no miss, the marquis will help aunt Dong to the top for the sake of the only daughter, miss three. "Young lady, do you want to tell the Marquis to let him know aunt Dong''s viciousness?" The indignant way at the end of the painting. On the surface, Auntie winter is always smiling and gentle. In private, she is vicious and disgusting. Only a few maids of Weiyue dance are angry. "No way!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and puts her cuff on the table. After a while, the strange smell at the cuff will fade away, which can almost be regarded as No. "it''s really a mess in the past. Aunt Dong can also say that she doesn''t know, but she hasn''t found her hands yet." Needless to say, the black juice was made by the people in the government. Aunt Dong''s people must have quietly joined in. But because she didn''t catch it on the spot, aunt Dong had a reason to push the Committee. "That maidservant goes to stare at them, as long as discover the person of winter aunt to lay hands on, maidservant takes them out!" Jinling thought and said."What if I catch it? Or the geomantic Watcher will say that it is necessary for the charm. In the future, the yard will be blocked up and no one can enter, even if it is poisonous! " Wei Yue''s shallow lips raised a sneer. Aunt Dong even expected this step! "Then what? What can''t you say if you don''t catch it? Miss, do you want aunt Dong to be so proud? " Jinling''s face turned white with anger. He had seen a vicious one, but he had never seen such a vicious one. As long as he came back to Beijing, he had been calculating the young lady. Moreover, he had to kill her in his moves. "On the stove, are you frying tonic for madam Tai?" After pondering for a while, Wei Yue asked. Winter is the day of tonic. People of such age as TAIMA should also be a little bit of tonic. When Wei Yue went to Jingxin Pavilion several times, she saw that TAIMA was drinking the tonic fried. "Madame''s medicine is fried in her small kitchen, isn''t it?" The book is not uncertain. Madam Tai has a small kitchen. It''s very convenient for her to eat when she wants. "At the end of the painting, you can ask mammy Mei where is the medicine of Madam Tai fried?" The moon dances softly. "Yes, maidservant, go up!" At the end of the painting, she nodded and ran out in response. Compared with the things in Mrs. Tai''s yard, they were not as good as Mrs. Mei. "Miss, Mammy Mei said that Mrs. Tai''s medicine is basically fried in the small kitchen, so that you can eat it as you pan it, and adjust the time of decoction according to Mrs. Tai''s rest!" At the end of the painting, I will come back and report to Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU raised his eyes, swept the sleeve dyed with ink, and then sank a little, saying: "Jinling, you go out to ask about this geomantic seeker, ask more people, how about his voice? The book is not for you to watch Fengshui. What are you doing now? " The ink has been destroyed. At this time, I can''t draw the so-called charm. Is this Fengshui gentleman going out directly or is he planning something else "Yes!" Jinling and Shufei replied together. Wei Yue said again, "at the end of the painting, let''s go and ask mammy Mei!" She had a general idea in mind, but she had to ask mammy may about some details. Big kitchen or small kitchen, of course, can''t be absolute Aunt Dong didn''t make a mistake at this time. Is she being punished by TAIMA? I believe that Aunt Dong at this time wants to please her more than ever. It''s a question of whether she can become the madam of the Marquis of Huayang or not. If she strongly opposes it, aunt Dong may not be able to sit on the throne of the Marquis of Huayang even after she is herself. Aunt Dong can''t think of it. She went in to salute her wife. She was slapped hard and fell to the ground. She immediately felt that the corner of her lips was broken and there was a smell of blood. What made her more ashamed and angry was that the maid and mother-in-law all over the room were watching. She is a person who is about to become madam Hou of Huayang. Unexpectedly, she was slapped severely by the servants in front of the room. "Madam, please calm down. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding!" As soon as mammy Hong saw that she was wrong, she hurried to persuade her and waved to let the other girls and women in the room retreat. Two maids brought by Aunt Dong. Look at me and I''ll see you. I don''t know if I want to quit for a while. Too madam''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing that the situation was not right, mother Hong angrily scolded two maids who didn''t have long eyes and said, "don''t go yet!" The two girls looked at the iron faced lady, and then looked at the silent aunt Dong, who was lying on the ground with her face covered. She did not dare to hesitate any more and walked out. "Well, very well, I know how to calculate! How can I not see that you are a big hearted girl, just a cheap girl and myself, I honored you to be an aunt, but I didn''t expect you to repay me like this! " The people in the room retreated, and the eunuch glared angrily at Aunt Dong. "Madam Maidservant and concubine I don''t know what you said? What did the maid do to upset you? How dare you do something that makes you unhappy? " Auntie winter raised her head, hid the hatred in her eyes, and said softly. As for her birth, it has always been the most taboo thing for her. It is because of this birth that she can''t sit in the position of Madam Hou of Huayang. This has almost become her knot, and it is also the fact that she tries to change. It will be severely opened up by Madam Tai, who feels ashamed and hateful. But the person in front of her is too madam. She is not brave to make mistakes! I had to suppress the shame and anger in my heart and put on an innocent face. "You don''t know. You dare not. You are already like this. If you dare, is it going to turn over the sky? Let''s bury the whole Huayang Prefecture with you!" Too madam hate way, the voice is sharp, did not leave a little affection for Aunt Dong completely. This said that Aunt Dong''s heart suddenly, inexplicably felt that there was a kind of bad feeling, the hand covering her face could not help shivering a little, the whole Huayang mansion could suffer from the event? Is it not about moon dance? But it''s a secret thing to do. Madam Tai can''t think of anything. Besides, shouldn''t all the Queen''s anger be on Weiyue dance after the incident?"Come here, Mammy Hong!" "Too madam''s eyes flashed a little fierce, angry way. "Yes, I will get it right away!" Mammy Hong went back into the inner room, carried a lot of things out, walked out and threw them in front of aunt Dong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 When I saw that pile of flowers, green and colorful clothes, aunt Dong was stunned, and her face turned pale. This is the clothes she sent. How can I not know. Aunt Dong shuddered unconsciously. No one knew more about the importance of TAIMA to Huayang Prefecture than she did. Originally, I thought that these clothes would not be seen in the palace for a long time. When I saw these clothes, the empress would not tolerate Wei Yue dance. I thought it was Wei Yue dance''s provocation to her. If there were any accidents, it would be a heavy punishment, but it would be impossible to really explain the reason. But the one who thought Wei Yue was born came back, and the clothes were thrown in front of him. "Too Madam, maidservant and concubine I don''t understand. What do you mean? " Auntie Dong tried to resist the fear of her heart and explained. "I don''t understand, do I? Do you want to know how Chun and some of them died? " Too madam''s face is as gloomy as the night. "Madam Maidservant and concubine I...... " Auntie Dong could not help shaking up. She forgot that night anyway. She was the youngest of several maid. When she slept in the night, she heard some voices. She came out carefully and saw several ladies strangling the big maid and the lady around her alive. At that time, she was so scared that she shivered in the corner of the wall. She did not dare to make a sound. Afterwards, she said that those maids and women had been scolded by TAIMA for doing something wrong, and could not think of hanging themselves after returning. After knowing the news, aunt Dong became more and more careful. Although she was small at that time, she was very smart. When she heard about the retreat of Huayang Prefecture and Tu Taishi Prefecture, she knew that those people died because of it. Everyone thinks that she knows the least and the youngest. Even if she hears a little occasionally, she just hears the name of herself. But in fact, she knows the most of all. She even met Miss Tu ER and now the face of Tu queen. Just one night before the accident of several maids, it was raining outside. Madam Tai saw that the rain was more and more heavy. She thought that Wei Luowen would come and say hello to herself for a while. In addition, she told aunt Dong to take a big umbrella to the door and wait for Wei Luowen. It was dark and windy at the door, and the guards all hid in it. Only aunt Dong opened her head and looked at the door to see if anyone had come. But I didn''t wait for Wei Luowen, but I saw a carriage coming. The sign on the carriage was the sign of Tu Taishi''s house mentioned to me the other spring. Several confidants of Mrs. jingxinxuan know that the Marquis is is going to break away from Mr. Tushi''s house these days. They will see that the carriage in Mr. Tushi''s house stops outside, but they don''t come in. They feel more strange. They feel a move and run out quietly, hiding under a tree close to the carriage. It was dark outside. The heavy rain turned into a light rain. Wei Luowen''s carriage also appeared in the sight of aunt Dong. Then Aunt Dong saw that the carriage of Tu Taishi''s house stopped Wei Luowen''s carriage. Wei Luowen got out of the carriage, and a young lady came out of the carriage. She seemed to be very excited and said something to Wei Luowen, but Wei Luowen''s reaction was very cold, and she didn''t seem to put the other side in the eye. After that, the young lady seemed angry. She turned around and asked a maid to take out a pile of materials. Aunt Dong was familiar with the materials. She had carefully selected them and sent them to Tu Taishi''s house. It was said that they were accidentally obtained by the marquis. They were not exquisite and beautiful. She was reluctant to wear them. But now this kind of material was thrown in front of the marquis by the young lady, and the next action of the young lady also made aunt Dong dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, I pulled a hairpin from my head and stabbed it down hard at those exquisite satins, stirring But the Marquis is just watching coldly! When the satins were damaged, the young lady''s face turned pale. She stormed into the car and left. Later, the Marquis asked people to take these materials and throw them away. Aunt Dong sneaked into the gate when Wei Luowen asked people to throw satin. That young lady, should be the second young lady of Tu''s family that the Marquis ordered before? Otherwise, these satins will not reach her! She stood close at that time, even though she saw it through the rain. This was what aunt Dong wanted to say with her good friend Chunhe, but then spring and several "hanging themselves" died. Aunt Dong knew that these words could not be said in vain, so she decided to rot in her stomach. After that, Wei Luowen married the Qin family. After that, the Qin family was in poor health and never had a child. So she was given to Wei Luowen as an aunt. These things, one by one, made her slowly forget the scene that had happened in Huayang Prefecture. Until one day, she saw the second lady of Tu family in a chance. At this time, her identity has long been one country, empress! Once engaged to the Marquis, is it empress Tu? This cognition makes aunt Dong feel incredible after being shocked. At last, she suddenly feels that this is not her own chance! At the beginning of that night, she could see clearly how the queen of Chu Tu tore and broke those exquisite satins in a hurry.How hateful she was then! How much I care about this matter, how much I can''t see Qin''s family, how much I hate Qin''s death "Say, do you know anything?" Asked Madame. "Maidservant What don''t you know? Madam, I don''t understand what you are talking about. " Sensing the ferocity in Mrs. Tai''s eyes, aunt Dong didn''t dare to admit it. She cried, "Mrs. Tai, my maid is dedicated to serving you and the marquis. Over the years, I dare not overstep it, but I don''t know why Mrs. Tai is angry now. You let my maid die to understand." Seeing her sincere look and crying pear blossom with rain, the look of Mrs. Tai was a little gentle, but she still didn''t plan to let aunt Dong go. If aunt Dong really knew too much, she would never leave such a curse. An aunt and herself, even if the aunt is only an aunt and herself, compared with the safety of the whole Huayang Prefecture, it is too insignificant. "Where are you from?" Asked Madame in a cold voice. "Here These are the latest and beautiful materials that I saw when I was at the border. I got them by chance. Looking at these designs and colors, I looked young and beautiful. I thought that if I used them to make clothes for miss six, they would be very beautiful. Isn''t it right for madam Tai to send these materials to miss six? " After the initial shock, aunt Dong''s teeth were clenched at this time. She knew clearly that she knew these things. Mrs. Tai would never leave her way. Even after so many years, she had some people in the mansion, but how could she be compared with Mrs. Tai! When she bought the materials, she took them to Willoughby for a look. It''s a way back for her today''s business. Even if Mrs. Tai goes to study, it doesn''t matter. "And when I gave these clothes to Miss Liu, I also let the Marquis give me the palm of the hand. The Marquis also said that I could." "You let the boss see it?" Mrs. Tai asked doubtfully. "Yes, I''ll show you to the marquis. If you don''t believe me, madam, you can ask the Marquis!" Aunt Dong cried more and more wronged. "What''s the matter with this hairpin?" Too madam''s voice is still sinking. Of course, she said the hairpin for the third princess. Aunt Dong felt a sigh of relief in her heart. She knew that her crying had played a role. Of course, there was also the meaning that she had been shown by the Marquis, so she became more and more frightened. "Madam Tai, this hairpin is a pair. There is a big one and a small one. Before madam Hou died, she gave the hairpins to her maidservant concubine. She said that she would leave the hairpins to miss six and sister 36 in the future. So when madam Hou died, the hairpins were left in her maidservant concubine''s hands." "I''ve been taking them with me since then. When I came to Beijing this time, I heard that miss six has returned to Beijing. My maid and concubine also took this pair of hairpins. The big one was given to miss six and the small one to miss three." At that time, the hairpin and brocade were handled by mammy Hong and Chunhe. Aunt Dong was the youngest. She didn''t deal with these things directly. That''s why she left her later. She thought she didn''t know anything, but in fact, she was a schemer. She had been looking at them all the time. She wanted to please the new lady later, but after that, she didn''t dare Let it out to anyone. As for Qin Xinrui, it''s just that the relationship between Qin Xinrui and TAIMA was not good at that time. TAIMA will not know whether Qin Xinrui said this to herself. As for the Marquis, aunt Dong is not worried at all. Qin Xinrui''s bitch didn''t know why, and the relationship with the Marquis was not good. It''s exactly what I mean to be indifferent to the Marquis! "What did Qin give you?" It''s too much of a coincidence, madam. "Madam, think about it. If it wasn''t for madam hou to give it to my maid, how could she dare to take her things? How nice the Marquis is is to his wife. If you find that you have taken your wife''s hairpin without asking, you can''t kill her! Too madam, everything that maidservant concubine says is true, if have a little concealment, cannot die easily! " Look at the fire, aunt Dong cried and swore to heaven. Her affectation, crying, and last swearing to heaven were very reasonable, but Mrs. Tai always didn''t believe people. Although her eyes were less fierce, they were still cold: "no matter what, at least you caused their sisters to quarrel, provoked the Queen''s mother''s anger, and mammy Hong took her to the tree at the door, kneeling for two hours." She didn''t mention the clothes and hairpins, but said that because of aunt Dong''s objects, weiqiufu and Weiyue dance sisters were not in harmony. "Yes, Madame, I do!" See too madam no longer pursue, winter aunt''s heart is very happy, the face is still a pair of sad, sad and incisive look, very aggrieved, holding the chair on one side to stand up, follow behind the great mother, to the tree in the yard, bow down and kneel down. In the big winter, under the tree and on the air outlet, just a moment later, aunt Dong''s red and swollen face was a little blue, her lips were dark, her hair was messy, and there was a small piece of brocade on it that she didn''t know where to hook.Mother Dong looked at Aunt Dong''s embarrassed appearance and wanted to reach out to take it for her, but aunt Dong stopped her with her eyes. At this time, it''s the most important thing to let Mrs. too angry "Auntie, what are you doing?" Just kneel down, suddenly heard a voice from the door surprised came, and then a person straight Leng Ran over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 It''s Wei Yuejiao! She looked at one side of her cheek with consternation, and almost screamed. At the border, because there were no other mistresses, aunt Dong, as the mistress of the first mansion, was very beautiful. All the soldiers who guarded the city knew that there was a lady Dong in Huayang. She was smart and capable, and for so many years, the only woman who accompanied him, plus Wei Yuejiao, who saw that she was not polite, called Lady Dong. For so many years, aunt Dong has been respected at the border. How could she have been so embarrassed. Even if Wei Yuejiao had been punished by his wife before, it was just a simple kneeling. It doesn''t matter. How could he get to this point. "Auntie, I''m going to tell my father!" Seeing aunt Dong''s present appearance, Wei Yuejiao suddenly changed her color and turned around to run out of the hospital. "Hold on to your lady!" Aunt Dong is in a great hurry. Although she seems to be in a mess at the moment, it''s really not a big deal for her business. Madam Tai has already taken it up and put it down. If anything happens to her side, or even alarm the Marquis, it will be hard to say. Jin Zhu and Yu Zhu hurriedly hold Wei Yuejiao. "Miss three, I should have been punished by Madam Tai. It''s useless for you to come to the Marquis!" Auntie Dong winked at mammy Dong, who was beside her. Mammy Dong understood, and followed the gold and jade beads to bring back Wei Yuejiao. "What is right? Auntie and grandmother are also too partial. When we went to Beijing in the past years, my grandmother was very kind to us. But when I went to Beijing this time, my grandmother was not because of this, but because of that punishment. What''s the difference between our going to Beijing this time and the past? " Although Wei Yuejiao was pulled back, she still stamped her feet. "Shut up!" Listen to her so angry scold too madam, winter aunt facial expression stands to change, low voice cheers a way. But when Wei Yuejiao saw her omnipotent mother, she unexpectedly ended up in such a miserable situation. She was willing to rest there and raised her head: "Auntie, am I wrong! Six younger sister is father''s daughter, I am also father''s daughter, what''s the difference? And I''ve been following my father for so many years. Why is my grandmother so biased when my six younger sisters come? I don''t like my aunt at all! " Wei Yuejiao realized that she had been in the mansion this time, and she was tied up in every step. Before that, the three princesses prayed for blessings, but she didn''t turn herself on, and she felt more and more indignant. Under the corridor, Mammy Hong heard the scream outside and walked out to see Wei Yuejiao frowning. Although aunt Dong''s explanation had calmed Mrs. Tai''s mind a little before, there would still be some doubts about it. The third miss was so noisy that she would not calm her husband''s mind, but would make things bigger and bigger. At the beginning, Mammy Hong knew clearly that Mrs. Tai would not like to be mentioned, nor would she like to be spied on, or even make use of it. Don''t say that Aunt Dong is only an aunt. Even if she is a real lady of the Marquis of Huayang, if Mrs. Tai finds out that she has other intentions, Mrs. Tai will never spare her. Aunt Dong is too comfortable at the border these days. She has forgotten the means of Mrs. too! But at this time too madam also didn''t let her to advise, just let her come out to have a look, then big mammy only quietly looked at Wei Yuejiao''s angry and furious appearance, but didn''t come to talk. "What''s the difference? The three elder sisters are really forgetful. One of the biggest differences is that I am a legitimate person. You are a commoner. The difference between the two is the difference between heaven and commoner. Isn''t the three elder sisters trying to persuade grandma to forget the difference between the two? " A soft voice came from the gate of the courtyard. The voice is gentle, but the meaning is sharp. After the end of the painting, Wei Yuejiao is walking slowly. She has already combed and washed her clothes a little. Her clothes are changed into her normal clothes, with a kind of cold and elegant plum blossom in the plain. Compared with Wei Yuejiao''s shouting, it makes Wei Yuejiao invisible. The difference between the legitimate and the common people, as it has been since ancient times, not to mention the most dignified family, the difference between the legitimate and the common people is more like the natural moat gap, which cannot be crossed. But Wei Yuejiao, who has always been regarded as the only legitimate daughter, has ever been questioned like this, especially when several maid and mother-in-law secretly cover their mouths and laugh in the yard of the lady, which makes Wei Yuejiao more and more angry. "The difference between the two? Weiyue dance, what''s the difference between you and me! Where have you been for so many years? It''s my aunt who serves my father wholeheartedly. It''s me who has been filial to my father. At that time, why don''t you tell me the difference between the common people and the common people? Why don''t you ask for a place where the border is bitter and cold? Show your filial piety to my father that you''re the legitimate daughter, and you should always accompany him! " Wei Yuejiao stood up straight, and the dance of Wei Yueyue, who came here, retorted. In her opinion, she and aunt Dong are her father''s wife and daughter. Weiyue dance is nothing but an abandoned orphan, so this is a question and a show off. Show off their father''s heart more than the moon dance, even if it is the legitimate daughter how, so many years have not been thrown aside, do not listen to do not ask!Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s question, Wei Yueyue is standing there in a big way. After Wei Yuejiao''s fierce expression, she slowly said, "is it in the border, or in other places, it''s the father''s meaning. Since the father means this, the daughter should obey it!" When she said this, she was very bland, as if she was talking about someone else''s business. She didn''t even complain about willowen for so many years. Compared with Wei Yuejiao, who almost jumped, this kind of behavior is not only a little bit higher. Even mammy Hong in the corridor can''t help but start secretly. Compared with miss three, miss six''s overall quality is not one or two points, but a complete suppression of miss three. Although the age is still small, but this look between the peace and attitude, has been revealed in the delicate eyes, but also more everyone demeanor. Compared with the third lady, who is older than her, she seems to be a mischievous maid. Not only does the whole person have no temperament, but also no demeanor of the lady of the aristocratic family. Unexpectedly, she dared to shout and shout in the yard of Mrs. Tai. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to the meaning of Mrs. Tai''s yard. "You!..." Wei Yuejiao finds that she can''t speak for a while, and then she watches Wei YUEWU go to the main house of Mrs. Tai. At the end of the painting behind her, she still has a push plate in her hand. There is something in the push plate. She walks carefully, and should put something. "Mammy Hong, is grandma resting?" Wei YUEWU walked to the corridor and smiled at the coming grandmother. "Too madam just is angry, angry!" How dare mammy Hong accept the ritual of Weiyue dance? She leaned over and lowered her voice to Weiyue dance. "My grandmother was angry with aunt Dong? What did aunt Dong do to make Grandma angry? Or because of the clothes I brought back? " Wei Yue asked, eyes wide open. "It''s what Mrs. Dong asked her to do. Not only did she not do it well, but she also argued with Mrs. Dong. She was very popular and punished her, but not because of miss six''s clothes!" Mother Hong replied cautiously. In those days, Mrs. Tai is absolutely not allowed to mention anything, so at this time, she can only prevaricate for other reasons. "Then, can I see my grandmother? I stewed a pear with ice sugar for my grandmother, which can calm my mind and clear my heart. It''s especially good for the elderly, but I don''t know if it''s good? Does grandma like it? " The moon dance is a little embarrassed. This is indeed the first time that she sent her own food to Mrs. Tai after she entered the mansion. She was embarrassed and should have done it. Aunt Dong asks people to hold Wei Yuejiao while paying attention to the side of Wei YUEWU. The yard is very quiet. Even though there is a little distance between them, you can still hear what Wei Yueyue says, and you can''t help but click. Wei Yuejiao also didn''t make food for Mrs. Tai by herself. Compared with what people do, even though the girls don''t do well, this piece of heart is in it, and it will surely win her favor. Mother Hong''s smiling face was full of flowers, and she said busily: "my wife will like it. How can my wife not like the stew made by miss six herself? Miss six, please wait a moment. The old slave went in and reported to me. My wife was still angry about Aunt winter." "Thank you, Mammy Hong!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. Mammy Hong immediately turned to the main room, lifted the curtain and saw that Mrs. Tai was sitting there in the shade. Seeing mammy Hong coming, she asked lightly, "is the dancing girl coming?" "Yes, miss six specially made a iced pear for Mrs. Tai by herself. It''s just outside at this time. Look, Mrs. Tai..." Asked mammy Hong, looking at Mrs. Tai''s face. "Do you think dancing girls know anything?" Too madam actually did not answer her topic, the vision coldly falls on the curtain of the door, if have thought of ask a way. Mother Hong shuddered in her heart, and hurriedly accompanied her smiling face: "too much worry for madam. With such things in the palace, how could miss six know anything? There were few people who knew about it at the beginning. Later, Tu''s residence made temporary changes. Even if someone turned it over, it would not involve that person." Mammy Hong stretched out her hand to the palace, and lowered her voice. "In those days, there was no miss six!" This last sentence completely reassures madam Tai. She will not be merciful to any person or thing who wants to endanger the safety of the Marquis, even if this person is the beloved daughter of the eldest brother! At the beginning, Qin Xinrui was not his favorite woman, but now the grass on the grave is green and I don''t know how many ridges "Let the dancing girl come in!" Mrs. Tai leaned back, squinted slightly and waved. "Yes, I will invite Miss six in at once!" Mammy Hong took a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded. She came out happily and invited Wei Yue dance in. "Three young lady, you are too madam''s beloved granddaughter, six young lady went in, you should also go to have a look!" Aunt Dong has been paying attention to this side. Seeing mother Hong''s happy coming out, she quickly winks at Wei Yuejiao and reminds her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 At this time, Wei Yuejiao basically calmed down. Looking at Aunt Dong''s appearance, she knew that she had just behaved too aggressively, which would inevitably cause her wife''s displeasure. I didn''t go to see Mrs. Tai when I went to Jingxin Xuan. Instead, Wei Yue dance took the lead. She didn''t like it at all. My aunt has mentioned to me before that when I went back to the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, I wanted to give priority to Mrs. ether in everything. Otherwise, Mrs. Tai would not be happy and would not agree to support my aunt. "Auntie, kneel down first, and I''ll have a look!" After listening to Aunt Dong''s reminder, Wei Yuejiao also wakes up. After thinking about it, she says to Aunt Dong and goes to the main house of Mrs. Tai. Only at the door, but let a woman to stop: "three young lady, please slow down, let the maidservant to report to the madam!" Looking at the shadow of the curtain inner guard moon dance, and seeing that she was stopped by an ordinary woman, Wei Yuejiao was ashamed and angry, but she also knew that she had just lost her policy. Her aunt repeatedly warned that she could not be in a hurry, she could not be in a hurry. At first sight, she saw that she was so embarrassed, she was forgetful for a moment, and immediately aroused her disgust. "Yes, please tell Grandma!" Wei Yuejiao will not dare to make trouble again. She stands aside and waits for her mother-in-law to report. Under the tree, aunt winter''s face became more and more gloomy, and hatred flashed in her eyes. Some things crossed the boundary of time and space strangely. At that time, she was punished. It was because Qin Xinrui, who was also kneeling here, watched Qin Xinrui''s bitch enter the TAIMA''s house. All the servants in the hospital are laughing at their own jokes, saying that they can''t compare with Qin Xinrui in any way, not only in appearance, but also in the favor of the marquis. Even if they give birth to a big daughter to the Marquis, they can''t be just a common girl, and they can''t marry to a big family as the master mother when they grow up Those words pierced her heart like needles. At that time, she swore secretly in her heart that one day, she would climb to Qin Xinrui''s head, better than her life! Now, this hope is about to come true. There is still a little time for her to bear She can afford to wait Treat this little bitch like her mother, the dead bones are rotten, and she can become the lady of Huayang marquis. At that time, even if the old beggar is fierce, she can''t treat herself so casually! Now, she forbear! Not only does she bear it, but also jiao''er! And please the old beggar. After a while, Huayang mansion is her mother''s and daughter''s world She asked Dong Mammy to whisper a few words. Dong mammy nodded and turned to Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao has been waiting outside for a long time. When she hears the laughter coming from inside, her heart grows more and more dark and hateful. Her face is quite stiff, and her heart starts to run up again. "Miss three, my aunt told you not to be angry. Everything is under pressure. Just now, my aunt annoyed my wife because of something. My wife will be angry. If you annoy my wife again, it''s my aunt who is suffering!" Mother Dong came over, lowered her voice, said to Wei Yuejiao, and conveyed aunt Dong''s meaning. "So, you can''t be angry at this time, not only can''t be angry, but also please madam too, better than miss six, so that madam too can forgive aunt Dong for you." "Tell aunt, I know!" Wei Yuejiao has bitten her teeth and endured the evil fire in her heart. At this time, she can''t be angry. She needs to be like her aunt and please her grandmother. Seeing Wei Yuejiao listening to the teacher, Mammy Dong quietly retreated. At this time, the curtain was lifted, and the woman who had gone in to inform came out, glanced sideways at Wei Yuejiao, and said reluctantly, "three young ladies, madam, please come in!" The mother-in-law was also upset. It was clear that Mrs. Tai didn''t want to see miss three. She deliberately asked her to wait outside for such a long time. She knew that she didn''t come in for a briefing. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by Mrs. Tai. I think it''s just injustice. Seeing Wei Yuejiao didn''t have a good voice. "Yes!" Wei Yuejiao calms down, calms down, and goes in. The maid picked up the curtain. She saw that Wei YUEWU was standing on the side of TAIMA talking with TAIMA. TAIMA''s face was also smiling. She couldn''t see that she was angry. But when she saw her eyes, she didn''t like them. I know it''s because of the words I said when I entered the door. I dare not neglect them now. I hurried forward two steps and said with a smile: "grandma, jiao''er has come to see you! Just now I saw my aunt kneeling under the tree, and her face was swollen. I thought something important had happened, so I went up to ask her a few questions. Unexpectedly, I let six younger sisters take the lead. " She''s explaining why she came first and then came in. Wei Yuejiao''s lips are slightly hooked, and her eyes are far-reaching. After a while, Wei Yuejiao has made a big change. Compared with the previous obsession of Wei Yan, Wei Yuejiao is more difficult to deal with. Of course, this is difficult to deal with because she has aunt Dong behind her. Even if she can''t help it for a while, aunt Dong will let her down. However, since she was brought here by her own plan today, the next step will not follow aunt Dong''s directionWei Yuejiao can come here at this time, of course, because she got the news and knew that too madam wanted to punish aunt Dong, so she rushed here in a hurry. The news was heard by the two women in Wei Yuejiao''s yard. When they were chatting carelessly, the maid in Wei Yuejiao''s yard only reported it to Wei Yuejiao. She came here in a hurry, different from Weiyue dance! The biggest difference lies in the ice sugar pear that Weiyue dance sent to TAIMA. Sydney is still steaming. There is a light sweet smell in the whole house. It smells good! "Grandma, you can try it again, but you can''t cheat the dancers. If it''s not delicious, the dancers will do it carefully next time!" Weiyue interrupts. "Dancing girl did a good job, but I didn''t think you were clever!" Mrs. Tai smiled, reached out and scooped another spoon with a spoon, put it in her mouth, nodded, "it''s really good! How can I do this? " "When I was at my grandparents'' house, when I was old, my grandmother liked to make some soft food and some food, so she would make some, but not many." Wei Yue said with a smile. "Oh, your grandmother likes to eat these, too?" "Too madam pour to come to strength, smile to ask a way. "Yes, so the dancers can do some, but they basically watch other cousins do it. At that time, the dancers secretly followed their studies and wanted to come back to show respect to their grandmother." Wei YUEWU came over, took the ice sugar pear with her own hands, scooped out another piece, and sent it to Mrs. Tai with the soup. Mrs. Tai took a bite with a smile, and the smile on her face became more and more blooming. She liked to hear Wei Yue dance, saying that even though grandma raised her, she still felt that grandma was more intimate. So what I give to my grandmother is the hands of my cousins. Only what I give to myself is my own hands. "Dancing girl is such a obedient child. After so many years, you are really wronged! If it wasn''t for your father, a big man, who couldn''t take you to the border, I would have brought you back long ago! " The madam swallowed the sweet soup and sighed. For the explanation of Mrs. Tai, Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She looks at her and Mrs. Tai''s cold-hearted Wei Yuejiao with a silent sneer on her lips. She turns her head sideways, looks at her provocatively, and raises the tea cup in her hand to Wei Yuejiao. The meaning of the demonstration is obvious. Such an obvious move fell in Wei Yuejiao''s eyes, which immediately made her angry, and her angry face red. I''ve never been the only one with a long face in front of my grandmother. When is it time for Weiyue dance to step on my head. It''s too late to stew soup for grandma, of course, but at this time, she would like to say something good to grandma. Who wouldn''t? Wei Yuejiao thinks so, and of course she does. "Grandma, jiao''er will stew soup for you. When jiao''er was at the border before, she stewed Soup for her father. My father said it was good to drink. I''ll invite my grandmother to taste it later!" Wei Yuejiao came over and wanted to play coquette with his wife. It was a round of the past. But Wei YUEWU was standing in front of her, and didn''t give way to her at all. Before that, she saw that Wei YUEWU was not in this position. It was clear that Wei Yueyue deliberately blocked her way and didn''t let her get close to her. Outside the courtyard, aunt Dong is still kneeling. With such a strong wind and swollen face, Wei Yuejiao is not only angry, but also anxious. "Have you cooked soup for the boss?" Too madam quite does not believe looking at Wei Yuejiao. The reason why she didn''t believe it was that Wei Yuejiao didn''t cook for her in the mansion. In the past, Wei Yuejiao had always been arrogant when she went back to the mansion. No one fought with her. Wei Yuejiao''s arrogant temperament didn''t show up. Compared with her, Wei Yan was inferior, but she was more decent and generous. Of course, Mrs. Tai dotes on her. Since Mrs. Tai loves her, of course, Wei Yuejiao doesn''t want to bother to get food to please Mrs. Tai. Anyway, if she doesn''t please Mrs. Tai, she doesn''t think she''s good enough. She is satisfied with everything. She is more than the other two. But at present, the situation seems to turn over. This makes Wei Yuejiao deeply realize that if she doesn''t do something, she won''t make TAIMA happy, and let TAIMA let Auntie winter go! So, this meeting she wants to please too madam first, but Wei Yueyue dance not only blocked her words, but also blocked her way. With too madam''s distrusted eyes, Wei Yuejiao felt that she was angry. Try to make a smile on her face: "grandma, of course jiao''er stewed it, just because she was afraid that she didn''t like it!" She said it was delicate and gentle, but she hit Wei Yue with her hands, ready to break it. Only "ouch" was heard, then "jingle" and "clatter" were heard. All the people were stunned for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 A hot iced sugar Sydney was knocked down on the ground, and the moon dance on one side also fell out. Fortunately, the moon dance was pulled at the end of the painting, so that she could not fall to the ground, but a tea table placed on the edge was overturned on the ground because of the excessive force at the end of the painting. Seeing the mess in the room, the green tendons on Mrs. Tai''s forehead burst several times. She clapped heavily on the table and said angrily, "enough! If you are so cultured, which family is willing to marry you! " Mrs. Tai''s two daughters, Wei Yuejiao, were born by Aunt Dong. She was unwilling to lift Qin Xinrui ''. Mrs. Tai still likes it, but as it seems today, it''s born of my aunt, who can''t get on the stage. It looks like this. It''s different from the girl and the woman who are competing for favor. A good young lady of the aristocratic family is not right, but she makes herself a spiteful servant, which makes the lady of the same aristocratic family feel unbearable. At this time, Wei Yuejiao also knew that she was in trouble. Seeing that Mrs. Tai''s face was gloomy and her words were heavy, she immediately turned red. Wei called out wrongly, "Grandma!" "Grandma is OK. She spilled it carelessly. The dancer will make another one for grandma!" Wei YUEWU shakes her dress. She was pulled back at the end of the painting so fast that she didn''t get stained on her dress. Seeing that Wei YUEWU just said sprinkle, she said the degree was much lighter, too madam sighed: "look at her now like this, I knew that she would not go to the border together at the beginning, and I always had no education before I made it like this." Too madam a pair of repentance at the beginning of the appearance, fall in the eye of Wei Yue dance but thick ridicule. Before that, she also said that she was not in good health and could not support herself. However, she said that she had known that Aunt Dong was so unreliable, so she pampered Wei Yue to come here. It''s because I put you in your grandfather''s house. Wei Yuejiao''s education is not good. It''s because I didn''t pay attention to my education. I sneered in my heart, but I didn''t show it on my face. I smiled a little. There was a smile in my beautiful water eyes: "grandma is OK. I''ll make another one for grandma. I''ll borrow grandma''s kitchen!" "Go!" Madam Tai was a bit listless and waved. "Grandma, jiao''er will help you cook a healthy soup." Wei Yuejiao took the lead in Wei YUEWU''s dance and jumped out in a hurry. She wanted to make atonement. "Go ahead, go ahead, go ahead!" Too madam brought a bit of fretful way. Mammy Hong asked her servants to clean up the room, and asked them to take these two young ladies to the small kitchen. She didn''t expect them to do anything good, just coax Mrs. Tai to be happy. Seeing Mrs. Tai close her eyes slightly and lean on the couch, she looked bored. Mammy Hong waved. The rest of the house retreated. She went to Mrs. Tai''s side, reached out and kneaded her forehead gently. She kneaded it gently and pressed it up. She said with a smile, "Mrs. Tai, don''t worry. Even if miss three is reckless, she intended to be close to Mrs. Tai, which means that she still has Mrs. Tai in her heart." "Close? She''s afraid she has to be close! " Mrs. Tai didn''t open her eyes and snorted coldly, "a common girl born around a girl, if I didn''t give her such a big support, she was fighting with gorgeous girl, fighting with Fu girl, I let her do everything, not for the sake of her single seedling in the eldest''s room, but you can see what she''s used to look like now. If you don''t like it, you can shout, Biyan You are not as good as me! " I used to see that when Wei Yan was always in trouble, too madam would hate to see her dead. But it would be a long time since I saw her, but I felt that I missed her a little. But in the current situation, they were not allowed to meet openly. "Of course, miss two grew up in front of Mrs. too. That''s true feelings for Mrs. too. If it wasn''t for miss two who didn''t know how to run into evil later, how could she cause so many things? In the position of miss two, it''s not comparable to that of sister three." Mammy Hong is very aware of Mrs. Tai''s worries. At this time, she is comforted in a low voice. "Hit the devil! This is Qin Xinrui that bitch! " Mrs. Tai suddenly opened her eyes, clapped her hands on the edge of the couch, and said in hate. Mr. Feng Shui also said that Qin Xinrui was responsible for so many things. In the past, she didn''t do it because she didn''t have the gas engine to pull her. Now that the dancing girl has returned to Beijing, Qin Xinrui, who is pulling her, begins to sneak around in Hou, making everyone in the house seem to have run into evil. Yan wench is like this, Li''s is like this, even the married Yao wench is also involved. Before too madam also once personally went to see Wei fengyao, see thin almost take off shape, lie on the bed, hand tie, completely lifeless Wei fengyao, too madam feels that his heart is not strong enough. I knew Qin Xinrui had just entered the mansion, so I should have thought to kill her, so that she would not have many things. As for her daughter, if she didn''t have Weiyue dance, it would not bring so much bad luck to the mansion. So I thought, the good feeling brought by Weiyue dance''s blunt ice sugar Sydney would be gone.If Wei YUEWU never returns to Beijing, nothing will happen! Whether it''s Weiyan or weifengyao, they''re all their own grandchildren, and they grew up beside themselves. They''re real grandchildren. Besides, they''re not common people. Each of them has a noble status. If it''s not Weiyue dance, they''re two princesses. One is bound to be married now, and the one who will be married must be the famous sons of the family in the capital. Think of here, too madam whole heart all painful rise, to the yard kneeling winter aunt also not so taboo anger! "Over there How are you doing? " Mrs. Tai opened her eyes and asked gloomily. "I said before that Aunt Dong has been supervising the work in person. She should be very quick. Don''t worry, madam." Mother Hong advised. "Don''t worry, can you? This house is going to be destroyed. Look at the second room. Now, let''s go. It''s scattered. It''s hurt. It''s hidden. It doesn''t even have a formal mistress. Here It also After that, even if you return the title, it will be a mess! " Too madam angrily claps the edge of the couch with her hands, angrily saying that she only wishes Qin Xinrui could be pulled out to whip the corpse. In the dark room, Mrs. Tai''s gloomy and angry face looks crooked and ferocious Mrs. Tai''s gnashing eyes are Qin Xinrui. Even aunt Dong''s mother and daughter don''t care about it. There is something wrong with the kitchen. "What, no?" Wei Yuejiao raised her voice and said angrily to a woman. "No, miss three. If you really want to use it, my maid will go to the big kitchen and see if there is one over there?" The way that the mother and the son are in trouble. Although there are many ingredients in the small kitchen of Mrs. Tai, they are all the ingredients that Mrs. Tai likes to eat. As for the others, they are not well prepared. Moreover, Mrs. Tai is old and doesn''t eat much. For the sake of freshness, it''s impossible to prepare many in the small kitchen. Some of them are thrown away early the next day. Wei Yuejiao just mentioned several things, which happened to be none. "Third sister, you don''t have to worry about the people in grandma''s yard. If you don''t want to do it, go out and let me stew a sorbet for grandma." Wei Yue dance raised eyebrows, with a few impatient way, it seems that Wei Yuejiao really bothered her. This makes Wei Yuejiao even more angry. With all the ingredients Wei Yueyue wants, she doesn''t have several of them. It''s clear that it''s intentional. She deliberately makes herself unable to do it and makes Wei Yueyue dance please madam. "What do you mean by Weiyue dance?" Wei Yuejiao''s heart is full of fire today. She can''t bear to be criticized by Wei YUEWU. There will be two or three maids and women in the kitchen. She''s not afraid of them going to tell Mrs. Tai. So she won''t bear it any more and burst out directly. Wei YUEWU glances at her with disdain, but ignores her. Gu goes to the front of the stove and puts a long firewood in his hand between him and Wei Yuejiao before he goes. It''s a coincidence that he is at the foot of Wei Yueyue''s dance on his own side. The branch is not even. If you step on one end, the other end will rise At the end of the painting, a stove had been set up, and a pot was set up for Wei YUEWU to cook by herself. Beside her, there were a lot of things that caught fire. The painting had already caught fire at the end of the previous painting, but it couldn''t get into it, so the people in the kitchen prepared more. And not far away from her, there is a hot stove, on which there is a lady''s medicine. It''s going to fry. A little maid, from time to time, looks at how the medicine is fried, and the strong smell of medicine in the small kitchen. Little maid is not big. When she is about ten years old, she likes to watch the bustle. When she saw these two young ladies quarreling, she looked at Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU more than the stove. She wondered why they came to the small kitchen today. See Wei Yueyue dance to ignore her directly, Wei Yuejiao consciously lost face, came to want to pull Wei Yueyue dance, but don''t know what the foot stumbled, the body fiercely carried the past. Wei YUEWU, who had just left, retreated in fright, and the end of the painting hit the little girl who looked at the medicine. Before the little girl saw Wei Yuejiao''s ferocious rush, she also woke up with self-warning. She would see the end of the painting collide and jump out smartly. But the man didn''t hit it, but the medicine can was knocked to the ground, and the stove was turned down for a while. "Ah!" The little girl started to cry out in fright. She was at a loss to come and take the cover that was overturned on the ground. But the next moment, she was pulled out by another girl: "run, it''s on fire!" The little girl didn''t react. She was pulled out of the way. She looked back. After a while, she saw the smoke rolling behind her. It seemed that the whole kitchen was burning. She was shocked. She ran to the side and shouted with the crowd: "fire, fire, come to put out the fire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 The reason for the fire is that Wei Yuejiao, who accidentally stumbled over something, bumped into Wei Yuejiao. After Wei Yuejiao dodged, she knocked over one side of the stove, splashed several sparks on her body, and screamed in pain. The mother-in-law in the kitchen was going to see Wei Yuejiao''s injury, but she saw that a large number of inflammable firewood and paper scraps had been burning all at once, and the fire immediately soared. Scared a few people in the kitchen, no longer care about Wei Yuejiao, holding each other''s heads and rushing out. Wei Yuejiao was ready for the dance. As soon as he left with the end of the painting, he ran out in a hurry. At this time, the fire did not rise. Wei Yuejiao cried out because of the pain. Jin Zhu and Yu Zhu hurried to see her injury. Later, they saw the fire. They had no choice but to pull Wei Yuejiao out of the fire. But it''s a little late. Wei Yuejiao''s hands and back are covered with fire tongue. She gives a fierce lift and burns a black and red scar. She screams as she rushes out in pain. Mrs. Tai also got the letter. She rushed out with mammy Hong and some maids and women to put out the fire. Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s scream, aunt Dong could not get down on her knees and rush over. Seeing Wei Yuejiao rush out of the fire, she immediately hugged her heartily and asked, "what''s wrong with you, jiao''er? Is it hot anywhere? " The scene was in a mess. Madam Tai didn''t blame aunt Dong for overstepping. She only looked back at her and directed people to put out the fire. Mother Hong asked several people in the small kitchen to find out why. At the end of the painting, Wei Yue dance stood by, because the reaction was the fastest. Although Wei Yue dance and Hua mo were in a bit of a mess, they were not hurt. Mammy Hong asked the reason clearly. It was because Wei Yuejiao went to Wei YUEWU again to get angry with her. Then she shook her head and saw that she was held in her arms by Aunt Dong. This sad Wei Yuejiao would cry. Then she saw Wei Yueyue dance standing on one side with a calm face. For the first time, she felt or she really lost her eyes "Madam, it''s miss three who accidentally bumped into her. The maid is preparing food for miss six." The stewardess of the small kitchen knelt down in front of the madam with a plop, which made the whole person shiver. "Grandma, it has nothing to do with me. It''s moon dance..." Wei Yuejiao has a big bubble on her hand, and a piece of skin on one of her fingers has been burned off. Aunt Dong is in a hurry to deal with it with a pale face. She hears that the woman in charge is saying that it''s up to her. She immediately yells. "Aunt Dong takes her away!" Seeing that Wei Yuejiao did not know how to repent, Mrs. Tai was furious and glared at Aunt Dong. "Yes Madam, maidservant and concubine will take the third lady away at once! " Aunt Dong was about to deal with Wei Yuejiao''s injury, so she didn''t care to explain a few words. She hurriedly pulled Wei Yuejiao, who was not willing to rest, away in a hurry, and at the same time asked for doctor ming to come. "Dance girl, you go back!" "Too madam is sullen face way. "Yes, grandma!" Wei Yue dance didn''t explain anything. She gave a polite gift to Mrs. Tai and went back with the end of the painting. "What''s going on?" Seeing that both of them left, the crown prince asked mammy Hong anxiously. Mammy Hong had already inquired about it before. She immediately made clear to Mrs. Tai in such a way. I heard that it was Wei Yuejiao again. He was so popular that he sneered. He felt that his heart and mouth were hurting. He covered his chest with his hands and gasped loudly. He even had difficulty breathing. At the sight of Mrs. Tai''s pale face and shaky body, Mammy Hong knew it was not good at once. She hurried to ask for a doctor, and at the same time she was helped into the house to have a rest. This meeting time, the outside courtyard also got the news, Wei Luowen took Wei luowu brothers two, hurried to come over, see too madam courtyard because there is no one to be the main person, chaos, the fire not only did not extinguish, but more and more prosperous, busy let the little guy with to go, help put out the fire together. In fact, the fire was not big, but because Mrs. Tai''s asthma broke out, several confidants all went into the room to look after Mrs. Tai, and no one was in command for a while, which made the whole yard in a mess. It didn''t take long for the fire to be suppressed. Wei luowu directed people outside to deal with everything afterwards. Wei Luowen hurried into the inner room. Inside the room, Mammy Hong is coming out. Seeing Wei Luowen coming, she hurries to shout: "Hou Ye!" "How''s your wife?" Asked willowen. "Too madam has an old problem. It''s hard to breathe. I''ll see if there are any old pills. I might as well take one first." Mammy Hong was sweating all over in the winter. "Did you call the doctor?" "I called just now. I think I''ll be here soon." Mammy Hong herself is not sure. "Then go to find medicine for madam Tai!" Wei Luowen''s decisive way was to shut down and tell the young man around him, "hurry up, see doctor Ming, let him come quickly!" "Yes, marquis!" The young man should be life, ran out, he also know that the matter is serious, dare not stay at his feet. Wei Yue dance did not go far. After she came out of the meditation hall, she went to the front, which is not the direction of the Qinghe hospital."Miss, don''t we go back to Qinghe hospital?" Asked at the end of the painting. "Let''s see if doctor Ming is here first?" Wei Yue''s eyes were light, but she didn''t slow down. Before she saw a woman beside aunt Dong, she sent her to find a doctor. The doctor used here, of course, is the commonly used Ming doctor! "Go to see it, maidservant. You''d better go back to have a rest first, miss!" At the end of the painting, he advised that although Wei YUEWU was not burned, there was still a section of black at the sleeve, and there were several small burn marks on the skirt. At the end of the painting, he was not sure. "It''s OK, it''s all hurt like this, and it''s always related to me. Of course, I can''t go back to rest." Wei YUEWU smiles, which means something. "The third lady''s injury was completely her own. It had nothing to do with her. It would be nice if she didn''t find her theory. Would it be impossible for her to ask for a doctor?" At the end of the painting, I said angrily that if it wasn''t for the young lady who had been prepared, it would have been the young lady who was injured. The stove is burning fast, and miss San rushes to me. If she does not die, she will be disfigured. So miss San''s hands are only burned. It''s not a big deal. "It''s not miss three, it''s too madam!" Wei YUEWU''s clear eyes are a little chilly. She just glanced at Mrs. Tai and found that her face was almost transparent, and she covered her chest with one hand, and her body seemed unable to stand. It is obvious that there is a disease attack. The most likely cause of this disease is asthma. In winter, the elderly are very likely to have this disease. Moreover, it seems that madam Tai is also an old disease. "Is the crown prince ill?" At the end of the painting, I thought of this immediately, and I opened my eyes wide. "Maybe! So we''ll go to see if doctor Ming has come. Let him go to see for Mrs. Tai early. Mrs. Tai can''t afford to be ill. She''s an old man, and she can''t make any mistakes! " Although Wei YUEWU said it was very serious, there was a faint smile on her face. At the end of the painting, after a moment''s hesitation, he immediately understood and nodded: "yes, my maid understands that the illness of Madam Tai is more important. I want to see it for her first!" Old people can''t afford to bear the burden, so they can only afford to bear the young ones. Although it''s the Ming doctor that Aunt Dong sent for first, Mrs. Tai obviously needs more, so miss three has to wait. They have seen the weeping flower gate from afar, and also saw the doctor who just entered the weeping flower gate. Under the guidance of a mother-in-law, they are going to the direction of weiyuejiao yard. "Doctor Ming, you are going in the wrong direction. Grandma''s meditation hall is over there!" The moon dance appeared at the right time and stopped the doctor Ming. "Miss three, you are wrong. It''s not TAIMA who was hurt. It''s miss three!" Aunt Dong''s mother-in-law was stunned when she saw Wei YUEWU, but she said in a hurry that she would go to doctor laming. "Stop. Is Mrs. Tai''s illness important or is miss three important?" At the end of the painting, he pushed away the woman and shouted angrily. "What''s wrong with Madame?" Dr. Ming will come here in a hurry. He can''t find out what happened for a while. But Mrs. Tai is also ill. He asks in a hurry. "Doctor Ming, my grandmother can''t breathe for a while. She looks pale as if she''s going to faint. Don''t you know if she''s in the way? What is it? " Wei YUEWU calmly describes the symptoms. "Let''s go and have a look!" When doctor Ming heard this, he hurried and even trotted. He basically saw the diseases of the big and small masters in Huayang Prefecture. Of course, he also knew that Mrs. Tai had asthma. At this time, he dared to bear no mistake. Wei Luowen''s young man also came at this time. For fear that he would run slowly, he took his medicine box and hurriedly ran away with doctor Ming. Aunt Dong''s mother-in-law was stupid. The doctor who was called in a hurry was robbed by someone halfway. How could she tell Aunt Dong? But it''s too madam over there. She didn''t dare to make trouble, so she stamped her feet and ran back helplessly. Seeing that everyone is gone, Wei YUEWU returns to the Qinghe courtyard with Shi ran at the end of the painting and combs again Mrs. TAIMA is in a mess. Wei Yuejiao''s screams are loud. "Niang Mother, I hurt, I hurt! " Wei Yuejiao''s hand was not hurt lightly. Before that, aunt Dong only saw the scald on her finger. Then she would find that it wasn''t just the finger. When she pulled up her right arm and looked at her clothes, there was also a large area over there. A big blister just started there, which made aunt Dong''s whole heart tremble. Shaking his hands for a while, he shrieked, "hurry up Go and see if doctor Ming is here. Let him come quickly! " Mammy Dong wiped the sweat on her head and hurriedly ran to the gate of the hospital to see it. However, she saw the woman who had been sent to come here with a dejected head. She hurriedly pulled her head and looked behind her. "What about doctor Ming?" "Brought by the lady!" She said. "What!" Mother Dong was shocked. "Why does Madame take people away?" "It''s said that Mrs. Tai has a relapse. I can''t wait. Miss Liu took doctor Ming with her!" Explained the woman. In a word, Mammy Dong''s face was pale with anxiety, but she could not speak.How valuable is the body of the lady of the aristocratic family? Even a little scar can''t be left. But at present, the third lady''s injury is so serious. It''s not just a little scar. But at present, she has no choice but to turn around and report to Aunt Dong. The curtain was only raised by hand. There was a bad wind in front of her. It seemed that something came to her face fiercely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 In one side of Dong''s subconscious, she could only hear "clang" and the sound of something breaking. Then I heard Wei Yuejiao''s crazy and hateful cry: "go and drag that cheap girl out and sell it to the building. Let this cheap girl have thousands of people..." Wei Yuejiao''s words came here, and was covered by Aunt Dong: "third miss, be careful!" This is the Huayang mansion, not their original residence at the border. It''s just like the iron bucket integrated by Aunt Dong. No one dares to spread words at will, but it must be the Huayang mansion in the capital. Wei Yuejiao fiercely pulls away aunt Dong''s hand, points to the direction of Qinghe hospital, and says in a choking voice: "Niang, you always say let her, let her, you see what this cheap girl is going to bully us, don''t kill that cheap girl, it''s hard to get rid of my heart''s hatred, don''t see what kind of thing you are, you can''t live long, and even let me live well!" "Jiao''er, shut up!" Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s words, aunt Dong is also in a hurry. She goes to pull Wei Yuejiao to stop her talking. Unfortunately, her hand just touches her wound. Wei Yuejiao, who is in pain at the moment, screams again, but the words stop. With a wave of aunt Dong''s hand, Mammy Dong understood and waved to the maid in the room. The maids looked at their noses and mouths one by one, and retreated quietly. At the end of the walk, Mammy Dong looked at the smashed cup outside the door, sighed and let the broken cup be swept away. "Mammy Dong went to invite Dr Yu first, and then sent someone to jingxinxuan to wait. Madam Tai was a little better, so she invited Dr Ming." The voice of aunt Dong came from behind. Doctor Yu who treats people in the mansion? Mammy Dong was stunned, but as soon as she understood that this was the fastest solution, the injuries on Miss San could not be afford. For the daughter of the aristocratic family, this was a lifelong thing, even if it was not in the face, others could not see it, but when Miss San married, her husband would always see it. It''s very likely that they dislike miss three. "Yes, I will go and invite you right away!" Mammy Dong dared not bear the mistake. She promised to go out of the hospital in a hurry. "Jiao''er, why don''t you listen to me? Can you say such things? Let the doctor have a look at it later, and then get some good ointment. It''s not necessarily going to leave scars. " Winter aunt appeases Wei Yuejiao way. "Niang, that cheap girl is going to die. Are you afraid of her?" Wei Yuejiao is painful and hateful. She just wants to cut her seven orifices and bleed to death in front of her, but her voice is still unconsciously lowered. "Since I know that she is going to die, I will endure her for a few more days. With her body, even though she has been raised well in her grandparents'' family in recent years, so what? The problems brought about by the mother''s birth are not the ones that can be well maintained in the past few years. " Winter aunt''s bleak way. "Niang, this cheap girl''s life is really big. When she was so young..." Wei Yuejiao also thought of some past events, biting her own veil, and said hatefully, "if it wasn''t for her life, where would it stay now?" Think of this, Wei Yuejiao is very angry, who can think of that kind of situation, incredibly let this cheap girl to survive. "Jiao''er, don''t mention it any more. It must be rotten to the stomach. No matter who it is, it can''t be mentioned again!" Aunt Dong''s face was a little ferocious under the reflection of the light in the window. The handkerchief in her hand was also crumpled into a ball by her. The anger of the Marquis at that time was in her eyes. At that time, many people died because of that event. Seeing the blood on the ground slowly seeping into the mud, aunt Dong was scared to hold Wei Yuejiao tightly. She didn''t dare to have any greed at all. At that time, she only wanted to help Wei Yuejiao get rid of her body. As long as Wei Yuejiao got rid of her body, she didn''t care if she didn''t go to Huayang. At that time, the Marquis killed his eyes! Aunt Dong even thinks that if you let the Marquis know that Wei Yuejiao did it, maybe the Marquis who killed red eyes will be merciless as well This scene always appears in aunt Dong''s mind from time to time, which makes her more and more angry. It is clear that he is the one who has accompanied the Marquis for so many years, and he is the one who has worked hard to take care of the marquis. Why does the Marquis treat Qin Xinrui''s daughter so well and neglect his daughter so much. She hates, is not because of her poor birth! In this case, she can choose a new birth for herself "Niang, do you think of something about that cheap girl, that''s why she did this to me?" Wei Yuejiao asked in a low voice even though she could not calm down. This reminds aunt Dong, thinking about what happened since she came to Beijing, it seems that she calculated the Wei Yue dance and failed in everything. Isn''t this mean girl wary of herself? "It''s possible that I can''t think of this cheap girl who is not only lucky but also lucky enough to remember." Aunt Dong sneered. At that time, after that girl woke up, the whole person was stupefied and stupefied. Everyone said that she was stupefied. She would always be stupefied. But after a week, she recovered slowly.But the accident never occurred to me again. After that, she was sent by the Marquis to her grandfather''s house for adoption. This adoption has lasted for so many years. It was thought that a girl who would not be too intelligent even if she recovered, plus her innate deficiency, whether she could survive or not is not certain. So aunt Dong no longer cares about Weiyue dance. But unexpectedly, now this girl not only survived, but also may think of the past. Aunt Dong''s face became heavy. If it was true, it would be a situation of immortality. Fortunately, I don''t plan to let that bitch survive here Doctor Yu came quickly. After seeing the wound to Wei Yuejiao, he said that he didn''t have any good medicine here. He just gave people some medicine that could be treated easily. As for not leaving scars, he couldn''t do it. Seeing that Wei Yuejiao''s face was pale with pain, aunt Dong had to ask doctor Yu to apply the medicine first, while urging people to find doctor Ming. To stay too madam''s side of the illness is finally stable, doctor Ming just rushed to see Wei Yuejiao. He put on the good medicine he took again, but it was too long because of the time burden. Although the medicine of Yu Da Ma was used to treat the injury, it was only used to treat the injury, so it was likely to leave scars. However, doctor Ming also comforted aunt Dong that the scar was left in her hand. The problem would not be too big. After the blister was broken, she would use good medicine to go down. Maybe the scar would not be big at that time. But in any case, the scar should be reserved, that is, the size of the scar. "Young lady, I went to inquire. The geomancy watcher has a reputation. It''s said that he can see it accurately. It''s the type of Tiekou straight cut. He has been asked to see many mansions in the capital, but the fees are very high. However, the big mansions are not afraid of him asking for more money, as long as he can see it accurately." In the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, Wei YUEWU has been cleaned again. Jinling is reporting to her about going out to inquire. At the end of the painting, dry the black hair for her. "He doesn''t look at Feng Shui for ordinary people?" Wei Yue asked "Yes, I went to inquire about it specially, but I found another thing. He has a good reputation in large families. Apart from asking for a higher price, he has nothing else. But I went to ask some ordinary families, but I said that he was lecherous. I once fell in love with the daughter-in-law of some family, and when I was helping others to see fengshui, I hooked up with the young daughter-in-law of others." "And it''s said that it''s not only about having an affair with a woman in his family. It''s said that it''s still a message from a little guy around him, but later he was expelled. It''s said that he has committed collusion with some prisoners." Wei Yue''s eyes are deep and quiet. Her long lashes shake gently twice, casting a shadow on her white face. He has a good relationship with the big house and the big family, so it''s not easy to deal with a young man around him. Other lecherous and greedy natures should also be based on people''s medicine. He dare not to deal with the female masters of large houses and mansions, but the small ones don''t let them go. It can be seen that they are cunning and are good at judging the situation. "Miss, the maidservant followed the Fengshui watcher around, but found nothing wrong. At last, he went back out of the flower hanging gate!" The book didn''t just come back later than Jinling, so after Jinling finished, she reported. "Why are you so late?" Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and asked. One is out of the house and the other is in the house. The two people almost walk together, but in the end, Jinling comes back first. There is something wrong with Wei Yue''s intuition. "When I went there before, the geomantic watcher was still on the construction site. It seemed that he asked the family how to build it. The man who was afraid of aunt Dong found that he didn''t go there and couldn''t hear what he said there, but it was true after a long time." The book had to think. "He went to the construction site again to instruct?" Wei YUEWU frowned. How to build a wall? Shouldn''t it have been set up long ago? Since he''s moved the earth, of course, it means that Aunt Dong agrees with him. When he was watching fengshui, he ran to guide him. What do he want to do? It doesn''t help at all. "Yes, the maid was there for a long time. Later, the man who looked at Fengshui asked someone to deal with the poured ink. It seemed that he didn''t think it was clean. He asked people to deal with it carefully for a while. The place was dug a hole, and then he asked people to fill the soil for a long time." At this time, the more he said, the more he felt wrong. He couldn''t help asking the question in his heart, "Miss, is he procrastinating?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Delay time? Wei Yue smiled lightly: "where did he go next?" "After all the things here have been dealt with, he left the construction site, followed by his maidservant. Seeing that he was walking around, he seemed to be familiar with the road in our house. He also wandered around in our garden leisurely, and finally turned to the flower gate." Because he thought that the geomancy reader might be procrastinating, Shufei thought carefully and said: "my maid thought that he was at the gate of a yard and had been turning for the longest time. Although there were several plum blossoms planted there, they didn''t look good, for example, to make him stop again and again." "Is anyone out?" Wei Yue asked, frowning. "By the way, there are Someone came out. The maid saw a woman pouring out a basin of water. It seemed that it was not coincident. She almost poured it on him. After apologizing to him, she said something to him. But because of the distance, the maid didn''t hear it. " "Maid?" Wei Yue asked with a nod. "It doesn''t look like a maid. Although the maidservant is far away, you can see that her clothes are not the clothes of ordinary maids. The clothes of the maids in the mansion are of such several colors, and they are very common. The clothes of that woman should be much more gorgeous, and look very charming and beautiful in the past." It''s not the maid or the master in the mansion, but no one will come out to pour water in person. But if it''s not the maid or the master, who is it? "Where is that yard?" "That''s not the second room!" The book is not so sure. She can be sure that she hasn''t been to the yard before. Aunt Huang is in charge of the second room now, but an aunt is in charge of the matter. After all, her name is not right and her words are not right. Especially now, the two young ladies are not in the second room, leaving only the second master and the eldest son. Since Wei Ziyang came back, Aunt Huang''s management has become more and more inconvenient. She must be as big as Wei Ziyang. One of her aunts is inconvenient to reach out for things in his yard, and Aunt Huang is not allowed to be spoiled now. Aunt Luo, who was sent by Mo Huating from Caisang yard, is favored. So, the second room is in a mess recently! "Is elder brother in the mansion?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the window and dimmed a little. After Li''s incident, Wei Ziyang was not in the mansion for several days and didn''t know where he had gone. He only heard that he had lived in a friend''s house and didn''t come back when he entered the palace. "The eldest son hasn''t come back to live. It''s said that he lived in the prince''s mansion of Huaijun, but half of them have come back. After the accident happened to the eldest lady, he went to see the eldest lady with his wife, but he still lived in the prince''s mansion." The book does not answer. Han Ming, the new king of Huaijun, is said to be the son of Feng He, the master and his younger sister. He was in love with Wei Ziyang since he was a child. It''s understandable that he lived there. For weiziyang, Weiyue dance actually has deep guilt, but this step, she has to go. "Where did the man go later?" The moon dance adjusts the mind to the current state. "Later, I didn''t wander much, but went directly to the gate. When I got to the gate, I said skillfully to the gatekeeper and left." The book had to think to answer. Before that, she didn''t doubt anything, but she thought it was really suspicious. After thinking about watching the moon dance with peaceful eyes, she couldn''t bear it after all: "Miss, did the Fengshui watcher hook up with someone in our house?" When Jinling reports, she also listens to it. The more she thinks about it, the more likely she will think about it. The geomantic seeker is not good at character. She won''t really hook up with anyone in the mansion! " "Is the place near the weeping gate?" Wei Yue dance didn''t answer Shu Fei''s question, but asked him a question. The end of the painting has dried her hair, which will allow her to hang down and dry a little. "Yes, I''m very close, but I need to make a circle. I feel that the courtyard wall is probably connected with the courtyard wall outside the vertical flower gate, just like It''s like the courtyard where Miss five and miss four met Xie Hanlin last time. " The book can''t describe the yard for a while. Suddenly, it comes to mind that Qiu juqiu, the avant-garde, and Li Shi framed the yard of their Miss together. "Big childe''s yard?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "It''s not all. Maybe there is no courtyard outside, but the courtyard wall should be outside the hanging flower door." The book does not explain. "Let''s go to see Mrs. Tai and turn around!" Wei Yue''s dance means something. At the same time, she gestured to tie her hair for the end of the painting. She would have been able to confirm who the woman was, but it''s not clear. We need to have a good look. One false, one false. Since madam Tai believes in Fengshui, is it not believable that she wants madam Tai to see Fengshui? "Miss, shall we go to see Mrs. Tai now?" At the end of the painting, although obedient, she combed her hair, but still asked more. "Yes, it''s right now, grandma. It''s always me and Wei Yuejiao who are in trouble." Wei Yue looks at herself in the mirror, her eyes are light with sarcasm.Isn''t Mrs. Tai always attached great importance to Wei Yuejiao? It''s said that even Wei Yan can''t compare with her before. She has been taking care of aunt Dong. She wants to help her to the top. I don''t know if she will have such an idea in this situation. Besides, there''s still a way to go. The small kitchen is just one of the small ones. Everything is behind When Wei YUEWU arrives at the quiet Pavilion of Mrs. Tai, the three brothers of Wei Luowen are all there, including Wei Qiufu, Wei Qiuju and Wei Zifeng. "What''s the matter? How did you burn grandma''s kitchen?" Seeing Wei Yue dance, Wei Luowen asked unhappily. "My father, at that time, the third elder sister just wanted the steward in the kitchen to prepare more food materials. The steward said no. the third elder sister said why I used them. She wanted to point to my food materials and talk. Then she didn''t know what I stumbled over, so the whole person rushed over and turned over the fire!" Wei Yueyue explains calmly that there is no place too much for Wei Yuejiao to destroy, but Wei Luowen nods. In fact, I''ve just called the person in charge to ask. I know it''s Wei Yuejiao''s fault. These, of course, are the early estimates of moon dance. "You three elder sisters really don''t understand, but also the way that the crown prince is popular." Wei Luowen angrily said, thinking of his three sensible daughters, Wei Luowen felt a headache. When I was a child, I was also sensible. How could I make it more and more ugly? It looks like Wei Yan in the second room. Thinking about the ending of Wei Yan, Wei Luowen''s whole head is big. I knew that when there was a general in the army who wanted to marry Wei Yuejiao, I agreed to marry her. Now I can almost let her marry, so as not to let her do many things at home. It seems that when Mrs. Tai''s body is better, she can help me to see her. It''s OK to choose one with a good temper. It''s OK for a noble family to marry her. Otherwise, with her competitive nature, she has to quarrel every day in the family. Where can she live a good life. "Elder brother, my mother will be really angry. Just now I mentioned the charming girl. My mother closed her eyes and ignored me." The second Lord Wei luowu sighed and said with a gloomy face. Looking at the house full of children, the third brother''s family has the most. Although the eldest brother is few, at least one of them is by his side. As for himself, he used to be the second daughter and the first son. Now he is dead, injured, and running without even a top gate. He feels more and more depressed. I''ll ask someone to call that rebel home. I''ve been fooling around all the time. Don''t go home! Wei luowu has a feeling of hating iron but not steel. "Hou ye, madam, I heard that miss six is coming. I want miss six and miss four to come in and talk!" Mammy Hong turned out of the inner room and said after a respectful salute to Wei Luowen, who was sitting on it. Wei Qiufu stood up. For a moment, she didn''t understand what it meant to let herself in at this time! Wei Yue''s water eyes flashed and didn''t speak. "You two go in for a while!" Although Wei Luowen didn''t know what it meant for TAIMA to call Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu in at this time, he waved. The two men followed mammy Hong into the inner room. Mrs. Tai was lying on the bed. Her face looked a little yellow, and she looked very bad. Her eyes were closed, and her head was wrapped with a wide band. "Madam, miss four and miss six are here!" Mammy Hong came to the bed and whispered to her husband. "Go out first!" Too madam nodded her head, her eyes did not open. "Yes, the maidservant is at the door. If madam Tai has anything to say, she will order the maidservant!" Mammy Hong ordered a broad, quiet way, and then turned around at her feet and stood at the door of the inner room. Mrs. Tai has told her before that it''s inconvenient for several gentlemen outside to hear some words, so mammy Hong specially guards to the door. "Sister Fu, have you ruined the clothes of dancing girl?" The lady in bed suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Wei Qiufu. Although she was still not spirited, her eyes were sharp. "Grandma, I don''t really have one!" Wei Qiufu was staring suddenly kneeling down and quickly argued. She really felt wronged when she thought about it. It was clear that these things had nothing to do with herself. At most, she sent two clothes to Weiyue dance, but she didn''t calculate other things. But at last, they all fell on her own body. How could she see that she suffered losses. But she had to eat this dumb thing! She and Weiyue dance knew that if those two clothes were turned out from Weiyue dance''s house, the result would never be so simple. The anger of the empress, the selection of the three princesses, and the participation of interested people, and the ending of Weiyue dance are absolutely good. Instead of the empress and the three princesses, who are willing to work together, they choose to deal with this matter in a low-key way. "Come here, girl Fu!" Too madam looked at Wei Qiufu and waved. Wei Qiufu was at a loss and didn''t know what she meant, but she moved her feet.Wei Yue dances in the back, but looks at Mrs. Tai''s sharp eyes in amazement www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Pa" Mrs. Tai slapped on Wei Qiufu''s face. Wei Qiufu stumbled and squatted on the ground in front of her bed. "Grandmother..." Wei Qiufu looks at Mrs. Tai in amazement, almost can''t believe her eyes widened, unwilling and angry in her eyes, almost without concealing. Wei Yan has always been the only one who has been trained. She has always been a golden model of the family. I never thought that she would be slapped severely by Mrs. Tai one day. "You Swear! " Mrs. Tai snapped, pointing to Wei Yue with trembling hands. "You swear to tell dancing girl that you didn''t do it. You didn''t want to hurt dancing girl." "Grandmother..." Wei Qiufu''s grievance. "Say it!" Too madam hateful way. "Six younger sisters, I really don''t want to hurt you about the clothes in the palace. If I did it, I''d have to fight for it. It''s not good to die!" Wei Qiufu had to kneel on the spot and swear with tears under the pressure of Madam Tai. "Grandmother, fourth sister, you What''s the matter with you? " The shock on Wei Yue''s face, just like Wei Qiufu, seemed to be unresponsive. She stood in the same place in amazement, and even forgot to help Wei Qiufu up. It can be seen that she was really frightened. I never expected that Mrs. Tai would do so. "Dance girl, come here!" Too madam beckoned to Wei YUEWU, but let Wei Qiufu kneel on one side of the bed. "Grandmother!" Wei YUEWU''s face has not yet reflected from the shock, and obediently said it. Mrs. Tai sat up straight and took her hand: "you are getting thinner these days after entering the palace. Before entering the palace, grandma told you to stay away from the empress. The empress doesn''t like your mother, and certainly won''t like you. Even though she won''t do anything to you, there are many people in the palace who can see people and prescribe medicine." Mrs. Tai sighed. It was very sincere. She even mentioned the words of the empress, which seemed to be rare. But Wei Qiufu felt touched. She couldn''t help it for a while. She took the veil and wiped her tears. However, what she felt was why Wei YUEWU''s life was so good. The hairpin that made the empress angry actually had nothing to do with herself, but at last it was disgusted by the empress. At that moment, Wei Qiufu had a bad dream for several days. "Grandma, what happened in the palace may be really irrelevant to the fourth elder sister. She is also a newcomer to the palace, where she will do such a thing. The empress also sent someone to search out the colorful clothes for the sacrifice of the third princess from the fourth elder sister''s room!" Wei YUEWU reaches for Wei Qiufu who wants to pull up one side. Madam, I want to sing a play for myself or my father! Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. In order to get rid of Wei Qiufu''s suspicion, madam Tai takes great pains to make such a bitter meat plan. Of course, the bitter meat plan is not only for herself. What do you say to let mammy Hong guard at the door and not let people in and out? It seems that she is unwilling to let her father outside hear you. But the hanging curtain has no big obstacle at all. Mrs. Tai''s noisy action just now is not light. It must be true with her father''s hearing. The three rooms are weak. The three rooms without father''s support are even weaker. How about Wei Qiufu''s excellence! Before, it was for Wei Yan of the second room, who put his idea on his head. Now it''s for Wei Qiufu of the third room. Madam Tai really knows how to calculate everything, but she makes a fair appearance. After so many years, she doesn''t care about herself, which seems to hurt her the most. As expected, this Huayang mansion has been shameless since madam Tai! Seeing that Wei YUEWU took up Wei Qiufu regardless of the previous suspicion, madam Tai looked at Wei YUEWU compassionately: "your sister is the only legitimate branch in the mansion now. Of course, she is different from the one who was born out of the Commons. No matter how capable she is, she is born out of the Commons. Her identity is a lot lower. How can she compare with you not only in dignity, but also in blood. Even if she is married, she will have to have a sister with her , mutual support, so that we can go further! " Mrs. Tai has separated Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiuju. It''s the first time that Mrs. Tai has compared Wei Yuejiao with Wei Qiuju. It''s more reasonable to say, as if she''s really an old man in the late age, after a real commitment. Wei Luowen, who was sitting outside, heard it really. There was a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes. Thinking about all these years, madam Tai has been paying attention to herself. In fact, the Huayang mansion has been very kind to her. Even though she had some resentment against her husband''s life because of Ruier''s affairs. But the reason why Ruier is merciless to herself is partly because of herself, if not Rui''er is not long after she gave birth to wu''er. It''s hard to help her sadness. Even if she is such a hard-working man, she also lowers her head to cover the pain in her eyes. In fact, Wei luowu heard clearly. His eyes flashed over Wei Luowen''s face, and then he lowered his head quietly. "Big brother, second brother, what is mother doing in it? Why did she only ask these two girls to go in?" The most unclear is Luo Li, the Third Master of Wei Qiufu''s own father. He heard a lot of noise in it before, but he couldn''t hear the confused voice. He couldn''t help looking at his two brothers curiously. ,Seeing one and two of them, they all looked down and meditated. They couldn''t help asking one more question. Wei Luowen raised his head. Although his eyes were slightly red, he looked normal. He reached out and patted his third brother on the shoulder. Compared with his second brother, his third brother didn''t really have much thought and was upright. Although everyone said that the Third Master of Huayang Prefecture was the most unpromising, Wei Luowen was good to Wei Luoli. "Nothing! Mother is teaching two girls! " Wei Luowen''s light way. Originally, the daughter of the third brother''s family secretly planned the chore. Wei Luowen was also very concerned about it. A little girl in the third room stepped on the top of the chore. Of course, he couldn''t support the three rooms, but he would hear the words of his old mother in the inner room. Then he saw the face of his third brother, who looked ignorant, and sighed in his heart. He would never support her when he thought of the three rooms'' legitimate daughter, but now At this time, when the curtain was lifted, Mammy Hong came out with a smile: "Hou ye, the second and third masters, madam said that she has nothing to do with her. Let''s all go back. She will talk to the fourth and sixth ladies and ask about the affairs in the palace." Wei Luowen nodded and stood up: "second brother and third brother, since mother wants to talk to two girls more, let''s go back first!" Each of them has a lot of things in the outer courtyard. Since there''s nothing wrong with the lady, she asked them to go back, which means that she didn''t want them to disturb their mother. Of course, they all stood up knowingly, let mammy Hong convey a sound, and left the meditation hall together. In the quiet Pavilion, Mrs. Tai gave a painstaking explanation. Seeing Wei YUEWU pulling Wei Qiufu up, she could not help showing a happy expression on her face: "you two are generous, so are your sisters! Girl Fu, just now my grandmother hit you, but I was really angry. I thought you were the real key dancer. Now I think it''s my grandmother who hit you wrong. What''s the matter in this palace? It''s not that you are a daughter who just came into the palace. She can control you. " "Yes, I have to thank the fourth elder sister. She told me a lot of things in the palace!" Wei Yue smiled slightly and pulled Wei Qiufu''s hand harder. "Grandma, you don''t know how much the prince valued the fourth elder sister. On the night of the palace lamp, the fourth elder sister was invited alone." Wei Qiufu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise at Wei YUEWU''s friendly expression. She understood the intention of TAIMA, but thought of the two clothes before, they were sent to Wei YUEWU by herself. She smiled a little reluctantly for a while: "six sisters are joking, just It''s just that the prince looks up at himself. " "Is it true? How can the prince do this to girl Fu? " Mrs. Tai''s face was so excited that the whole person seemed to be full of spirit. "No, your royal highness is not good to the fourth elder sister. Grandma, you may be relieved. I believe that there will be a will from the empress''s side soon to give the fourth elder sister a proper title." Wei Yue said with a smile. This is not only to say that the lady is very happy, but also Wei Qiufu''s head is bowed shyly. Wei Qiufu still feels certain about the prince''s matter of Wen TIANYAO. How do you think the prince is different from others in terms of himself. His calculation in the palace was a success! Sensing the swelling pain on her face, Wei Qiufu looks at Wei YUEWU''s eyes a little colder. Now, she needs her uncle''s selfless support before turning her face against Wei YUEWU. I heard that the prince was very good to Wei Qiufu, and the madam asked me a few more questions with satisfaction. As for hearing that the prince had sent many things to Wei Qiufu, she was very happy and could not close her mouth. She told them two more words and sent them out. As for Wei Yuejiao''s quarrel with Wei YUEWU and the fact that she almost burned the small kitchen, she didn''t mention anything. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu walk out of the meditation hall with their own people. Wei Qiufu turns her swollen face and looks at Wei YUEWU with a smile. "Six sisters, how about we walk together?" "Good!" Wei Yue nodded lightly. So they went to the garden together and talked about things for a while. Wei Qiufu finally said the theme: "six sisters, I really don''t know what happened to the two sets of clothes. When I saw them on my clothes, I thought they were the best. I gave them to six sisters, but I didn''t know that they were the three princesses..." "So, four elder sisters want to tell me, in fact, you also don''t know, you are also killed, is someone intentionally throw clothes to you again and again?" Wei Yue''s eyes were full of cold sarcasm, and he said rudely. "Six younger sisters, even the emperor''s wife said that someone might be harming our Lord Huayang mansion. Why don''t you persist? When I enter the prince''s mansion later, I can help you if six younger sisters want anything!" Seeing the appearance of Weiyue dance, weiqiufu decided not to go around in circles any more, luring. She is very sure that the moon dance will be peaceful. There are not only too madam ''s, but also her own face in the future. No one can refuse the terms that she is going to be favored! However, the next moment, she can''t help but exclaim, the whole body is pushed down to slide, the hand pull, dead pull the fence on one side www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Wei Qiufu did not expect Wei Yue''s dance to start. She almost fell off the bridge when she was pushed. She only had time to reach for the fence on one side, and her face was pale with fear. "Into the prince''s mansion? So what? " Wei YUEWU calmly reaches back. "Weiyue, what do you want?" Wei Qiufu could not imagine that Wei YUEWU not only didn''t buy her own account, but also pushed herself off the bridge, which would be ashamed and annoyed. She couldn''t help but stand up straight. "What do you want? Just four elder sisters, you don''t really know that someone wants to hurt me, do you? Do you want me to tell my father now that the clothes you sent me and the clothes of the third princess were sent to me? As for why they come back to you later, or why some people can''t see them in the dark, there are many other masters in the palace! " Wei YUEWU comes over and suddenly smiles softly. Only a pair of eyes clear as ice, let Wei Qiufu involuntarily avoid the eyes, but the heart is involuntarily a shiver, think of the meaning of Wei Yue dance words, can not help but face a change. There are many masters in the palace, of course, not only three princesses, but four princesses are one of them! If anyone can''t get along with the third princess, besides the fourth princess, I can''t imagine that other people have the ability and means. If I help the three princesses, but I offend the four princesses. The four princesses are the daughter of the Queen''s mother and the sister of the prince''s highness. Is it right to help the three princesses? "It In fact, the three princesses sent for me to give you my clothes, but they didn''t say that they were the last colorful clothes in the blessing ceremony of the three princesses. " Wei Qiufu bit her teeth, and when she had to finish this sentence, she felt a sense of relief. The third princess sent someone here? Weiyue dance smiled coldly. In fact, she had expected for a long time. If she didn''t know the details of such clothes, how could she do it? Besides, there were only a few people who could do it in the palace. But I don''t know why the three princesses, who are seemingly friendly to themselves, are so insidious to harm themselves, and on such an occasion, it finally falls to Wei Qiufu. The three princesses are small and small. Otherwise, as a litigant, she would make a real fuss. At last, she could not decide what she would end up in. Even in the face of her father, if she didn''t want her own life, it would be hard for her to escape the capital crime and live the crime. What do you think? It''s not a sentence of the victim, Princess three. On the surface, the three princesses, who are as gentle as jade, are actually the most ruthless. They were like this when they offered their captives in yanhuaijing. Now they are like this. It seems that the three princesses want to calculate what they want. It seems that they need to be more careful when they enter the palace. "Fourth sister, you see, my grandmother wants our sisters to get along and especially stops my father outside. But if I don''t want to stop this, what should I do?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, his eyes fell on the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and his lips were slightly hooked. Wei Qiufu was stunned. Her face was angry and angry, but she didn''t dare to attack it. Just now, Mrs. Tai''s affectation had been made clear. She had already figured out how she could not understand that Mrs. Tai was helping herself. "Six sisters, you say!" Wei Qiufu gnawed her teeth. "Four elder sisters, why do you say that the third princess has soiled my other clothes, but left only aunt Dong''s clothes?" Wei Yue takes back her eyes like a smile and takes a look at Wei Qiufu. "Here..." Wei Qiufu hesitated for a moment. "Four elder sisters, if you don''t want to say it!" Wei YUEWU turns around and looks determined. "Six sisters, you Wait a minute. Here This is what my second aunt told me. " Wei Qiufu said in a hurry. "Second aunt?" Wei Yue is stunned for a while. Last time, such a big blow was not enough to hit Li Shi. How could Li Shi still fight back? "Yes, as early as when Aunt Dong came into the palace, the second aunt sent someone to talk to me about some materials that Aunt Dong sent you. She said that if you go to the palace in the future, you should wear the clothes made of these materials as much as possible. I don''t know why. When the third princess asked, I said the same thing." Wei Qiufu had to answer Wei YUEWU''s words. That is to say, this was passed on by Li Shi early, not recently. Wei Qiufu kept it in mind. When the three princesses asked about it, she said it. So the three princesses made plans and destroyed their other clothes. Wei Yue smiled coldly: "four elder sisters, in my grandmother''s heart, do you know whether the third elder sister is more important or the fourth elder sister is more important?" "You What do you mean? " Wei Qiufu is shocked. "It''s not interesting, but it''s strange to know who wants more from the third elder sister and the fourth elder sister? Today, the third sister burned grandma''s kitchen! " Wei YUEWU turns around and approaches her, suddenly chuckles. "I I''ll go and tell my grandmother that we must punish the third sister severely! " Wei Qiufu bited the corner of her lips. "That four elder sisters should be in a mess. I heard that three elder sisters are in a mess now!" If Wei Yue dance points to Tao, then smile and walk away.With the nature of Wei Yuejiao, you must get angry in the room! It''s not only aunt Dong''s things that are in the room, but also her mother''s. when you step around, you can go to the outer yard and make trouble. If your father is here, it''s the best "Miss What does miss six mean? " Mingyan is always following weiqiufu, but Weiyue dance is so powerful that she dare not come forward for a while. When Weiyue dance leaves, she comes to ask. Wei Qiufu''s face was red and angry. Seeing Mingyan''s face, she felt more and more angry. She was slapped at her, only to make Mingyan cry. Tears came down: "let''s go to see the third sister!" "Little Miss I We''re going to see miss three like this? " Mingyan covered his face and said timidly. "Yes, this is the time to go!" Wei Qiufu bit her teeth. The meaning of Weiyue dance is too obvious. It''s clear that we should let ourselves go to xiaoteng weiyuejiao. Otherwise, things in the palace will not stop with ourselves. In contrast, weiqiufu is a rational choice to go to weiyuejiao''s trouble. It''s said that Wei Yuejiao is also scalded. She would like to see what she looks like now. "Yes!" Seeing Wei Qiufu''s clenched teeth, Mingyan dared to say more, and nodded in response. So they went to Wei Yuejiao''s yard. Wei Yuejiao''s house is in a mess. No matter what kind of precious porcelain it is, it''s all smashed and smashed. It was Wei Yuejiao''s attack after he gave medicine to the doctor Ming. It''s said that Wei Yue is going to leave scars on her body. She is so charming and mad that she will see what to smash. Even several maids in the house are more or less injured. After Dr. Ming left, aunt Dong was hurriedly called away by her people. It is said that it was because something happened to Mr. Feng Shui and she didn''t take care of it. Wei Yuejiao hated it more and more. One couldn''t help but smash all the utensils in the room. "Little Miss Four Here comes the lady! " A maid came here timidly to report. "What is she doing?" Wei Yuejiao is angry and has no good way. "I don''t know, but miss four looks very embarrassed and her face is swollen." Replied the maid in a low voice. Wei Yuejiao began to ponder. Jin Zhu hurriedly came over and lowered her voice and said, "three young ladies, let someone deal with this first, or else..." The meaning of her words is of course that she doesn''t want Wei Qiufu to see the mess in the room. Wei Yuejiao Mou color a cold, at this time also sober down, cold on one side of the little girl scolded: "not quickly sweep clean." "I cleaned all the broken porcelain in this room, but I didn''t care about it. When a wild cat came into miss three''s room, he not only smashed the porcelain in the room, but also disturbed miss three. You''re not going to die!" The other side of the jade bead eyes a turn, immediately followed to drink scolded. At once, several little maids came to deal with the broken porcelain pieces in the room. "Young lady, maidservant go out to have a look first, ask fourth young lady what''s the matter, you also have a rest first!" Jinzhu is also a smart one, but Yuzhu has already accepted this. Of course, she goes out to block weiqiufu. The room must be cleaned up before she can meet people. Wei Yue nods her head and sits down with a calm face. She tries to bear the pain of her hands. She secretly speculates about Wei Qiufu''s intention. The relationship between the two is not the time when they were intimate! "Miss four, I salute you!" Jin Zhu stops Wei Qiufu. After a careful look, not only the swollen mark on the face of the fourth young lady, but also the face of the bright goose with her head bowed behind her seems to have been slapped by someone. She is surprised. "How is the third sister''s injury?" Wei Qiufu asked quietly. "The third lady''s injury is better. She is still resting at this time!" Jinzhu looks embarrassed and hopes Wei Qiufu can go back automatically. Wei Yuejiao''s mood is really not a good mood to see guests. "No problem, I just look at the three sisters!" Wei Qiufu, who expected to see people''s faces most in ordinary times, seemed to know nothing today. He waved his hand like this. When he turned around, he would walk inside. The broken porcelain in one place hasn''t been cleaned yet! Jinzhu saw the sweat on her forehead, and hurriedly turned with her. She stopped in front of weiqiufu and said with a strong smile to weiqiufu, "four young ladies, let your servant go and ask our young lady to get up." "My third sister and I are my own sisters. We don''t have to pay attention to these things!" Once again, Wei Qiufu stared at the golden bead displeased, and her face sank. "Do you want to stop me from seeing the third sister?" When it comes to this, Jinzhu still dare to stop her. She hurriedly backed away and let her way out. Then she said with a smile, "where do you say the fourth lady? Where do you dare to stop your servant?" "Go!" Wei Qiufu said with a cold face. She takes Mingyan to walk in here, with a bad look. Wei Yuejiao in the room listens to her, and her face also shows anger. In the past, Wei Qiufu was always polite when she saw herself, and she was very good at looking at people''s faces. But today, she will come to see her at this time. Isn''t it not good to see her play?How can Wei Yuejiao not be angry! She is very proud in Huayang Hou''s mansion. Her identity is there. She is the daughter of Huayang Hou. She is totally different from Wei Qiufu, who comes from the weak Sanfang family. Is it not that Wei Qiufu thinks that she is easy to bully, and would like to extend her foot and step on herself? Just don''t think about it! No matter what Wei Qiufu wants to do today, she goes on! She sat up straight here and stared at the door angrily, waiting for Wei Qiufu to come in. When the curtain was lifted, Wei Qiufu, who was also a little embarrassed, came in. I saw her step in, but "ah" screamed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Wei Qiufu''s feet just stepped into the door, and with a cry of "ah", she fell back in a hurry. Mingyan, who was following her, hurriedly reached out to help her, but she was outside the threshold at this time, and then raised her legs. When she didn''t respond in time, she took Wei Qiufu and fell to the side together. "Three sisters You What are you doing? " People outside heard Wei Qiufu''s exclamation, and then they fell out. They happened to press on Mingyan. They didn''t understand what happened for a while. But when I think of Wei Yuejiao''s anger and smashing things, several servants shudder for a while. No one dares to lean over. At this time, whoever goes up will die. Look, even the four young ladies who are always gentle have eaten shrivels. Maids and women should continue to work and do what they should do. They should never go to the main house without greeting. Jinzhu is also stunned. She walks at the back and doesn''t know what happened in front of her. When she hears Wei Qiufu''s exclamation, she is also shocked. She looks up and sees Wei Qiufu and Mingyan fall out together. "Four young ladies..." She couldn''t help but scream. Also frightened is Wei Yuejiao, who looks at Wei Qiufu''s blank face with the same amazement as the jade beads around her. "Miss three, you Why did you hit miss four? " Mingyan has already got the meaning of weiqiufu. He screams loudly. "I What am I doing? " Wei Yuejiao was furious and came to shout loudly. "Didn''t miss three smash things over, almost hit our Miss, and our miss just fell down?" Mingyan supports weiqiufu and gets up, arguing angrily. , "pa", Wei Yuejiao uses the uninjured hand to shine on Mingyan''s face. It''s just a slap. She''s shaking with anger. She was angry today. She was planted on her head by a little girl. How can she bear it. Mingyan didn''t watch out, but was beaten and fell down again. Wei Qiufu, who just got up, also fell down again. It would be because the maid and the mother-in-law who happened to see her outside the door were really angry and hit, and the fourth lady was also suffering. The maid beside miss four was beaten? Everyone is trembling "Third sister, you What are you doing? " See Wei Yuejiao really moved his hand, Wei Qiufu holding Mingyan up while also angry way. "I''ll teach your girl a lesson!" Wei Yuejiao raised her head. "You don''t have to teach my maid a lesson!" Wei Qiufu''s face turned white, her lips trembled for a while, and she was not polite. "Don''t need me to teach you a lesson, you dare to sink into the Lord. You are too brave!" Wei Yuejiao is also more and more angry. She doesn''t believe Wei Qiufu didn''t hear what Mingyan said, but she just looks like she''s overdone. "Third sister, you You are too much! " Weiqiufu airway. "I''m overreacting. You''re overreacting. What are you doing at this time? Come to see me? See if I''m hurt, disabled or disabled? It will come to see that I have no good intentions, and don''t make out your hypocritical attitude. I fell down and blame my head. I''m not so good at bullying! " Wei Yuejiao''s stomach fire broke out suddenly because of Wei Qiufu, which would scold regardless. "OK Ok OK, I I''m going to ask my grandmother to comment now. I''m here to see you, but it''s a mistake! " Wei Qiufu holds the veil, and the tears of grievance will fall down. After that, he turns around with Mingyan and leaves. "Miss Let''s go and have a look! " Gold bead and jade bead a look bad, hurriedly advised Wei Yuejiao way. "Look at it. Whoever is afraid of it, it''s her maid that has fallen on me!" At this time, Wei Yuejiao is also angry and indignant. She is conscious of being disgraced by Wei Qiufu''s maid. So two teams of people, one before and one after, went back to TAIMA''s meditation hall. Too madam is resting, smelling that Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiufu are quarreling again. They clap the edge of the bed angrily, and let mammy Hong call people in. Wei Qiufu and Wei Yuejiao came in one by one with their maids. Wei Qiufu and Mingyan were both in a mess. Seeing Wei Yuejiao come in with a face of resentment, Mrs. Tai won''t fight with each other. She didn''t plan to worry about the burning of the small kitchen before, but it was the daughter''s family''s improper competition for favor. But when she saw Wei Yuejiao''s situation, she was still seven people who didn''t agree with her and eight people who didn''t feel angry. Madam Tai really felt that she had been so many years, and she really lost sight of her. Aunt Dong herself was not growing up. Even her daughter, who was born to her, couldn''t be on the table. "Grandma, fu''er went to see the third sister, but the third sister said that fu''er had come to see the bustle. She said that fu''er was not well intentioned. She slapped Ming Yan and said that she would teach her maid a lesson." When Wei Qiufu entered the door, she fell down on her knees with a plop, took the veil and wiped her tears. At the same time, she secretly looked at Mrs. Tai''s face. See too madam to see Wei Yuejiao come in, facial expression is already iron green, know this matter to calculate, Wei Yuejiao is in any case also cannot beg good. As expected, the madam looked at Wei Yuejiao who had not yet spoken at the door, and shouted loudly, "kneel down!""Grandmother! I...... " Wei Yuejiao says she wants to explain. Mrs. Tai clapped the edge of the bed and said angrily, "kneel down for me!" See too madam angry, Wei Yuejiao also no longer stand, also followed plop to kneel down: "grandmother, is four younger sisters own discipline maid is not strong, enter the door say I hit four younger sisters, I am angry, just hit her!" Wei Yuejiao thinks she is reasonable, and the more she thinks about it, she says loudly, pointing to Wei Qiufu. "Grandma, it''s up to her to decide whether it''s right or not. In the end, three elder sisters smashed things for no reason, scaring fu''er. Then she beat fu''er''s maid, and asked grandma to send someone to check it Wei Qiufu didn''t directly say that Wei Yuejiao was flustered. She just wiped her tears and asked TAIMA to check. Mrs. Tai glanced at mammy Hong. Mammy Hong hurriedly gave an order to a woman beside her. The woman turned and ran out. "Girl, you smash things?" Too madam cold voice way, didn''t ask Wei Yuejiao to hit not to hit maid directly, or smash Wei Qiufu. Wei Yuejiao was shocked and shook her head: "grandma, I didn''t smash anything." "No smashing, why are all the porcelains in the room broken?" Wei Qiufu asked angrily. "All broken?" I''m so sorry to hear that. The objects in it are not all aunt Dong''s, and some are just my own collection. In order to make the eldest brother more satisfied with the arrangement, I''ve posted a lot of them here. I''ll hear it all wrong. I don''t care about the pain of liver. "No I didn''t do it. Grandma didn''t do it. It was There are wild cats. They come in and accidentally smash them. " Wei Yuejiao can''t even speak at the sight of her husband''s popularity. She quickly shakes her hands. "Wild cat?" Mrs. Tai doesn''t believe it at all. Ha ha sneers a few times. "OK, very good. Come on, let''s pull these two maids out. Each of them can''t even see a room. What else can I do for you?" Mrs. Tai is furious. She would have been angry with Wei Yuejiao. When she saw that she was still making trouble, she couldn''t be angry enough to see the fire on her forehead. "Three young ladies save the maidservant, three young ladies save the maidservant!" Two maids are going to fight for a hundred sticks. There is no way to live. They kneel behind Wei Yuejiao and cry with her clothes. Where do the two maids think about it? Madam Tai will really attack it on her. These two maids are not only their own confidants, but also the confidants of their aunts. They know some secrets of their own mothers. If they are really in a hurry and don''t know what to say, Wei Yuejiao gets nervous. Finally, she makes up her mind and gives two maids a soothing look: "Grandma, this I accidentally touched the porcelains in this room. I was hurt before, and I could not stand stably in pain. I didn''t touch the porcelains when I came in. I was afraid my grandmother would ask me, so I said that. " She had to say these words, or she would never spare two maids. "Pain?" Although madam Tai didn''t let people in to drag out the two maids, she was very fierce. She didn''t believe Wei Yuejiao '' You can''t do a good job! " "I......" Wei Yuejiao blushed. "You asked aunt Dong to accompany the porcelain. Some of the porcelain is not your father''s stuff. You can''t always accompany your mother''s stuff because of your unruly willfulness. Those who are your six sisters have nothing to do with you!" Because seeing Wei Yuejiao is not pleasing to the eye, madam Tai blurted out this conversation. As for Qin Xinrui''s things, they are her own. Mrs. Tai just talks about things by these things. Of course, she can''t really beg for things for Wei Yue dance. As for Qin Xinrui, the so-called "mother", Mrs. Tai hasn''t mentioned it for many years. "Mother Mother? " Wei Yuejiao didn''t respond for a while, mainly because she didn''t call her "mother" for many years. In her memory, her aunt is her own mother, her mother, and where there are other mothers, "yes Who is... " "You You don''t even know that Aunt Dong has a mother! " Too madam is a spurt of gas, she will see Wei Yuejiao more angry, in fact, no matter what Wei Yuejiao said, she is angry. "Grandma, I''m not..." Wei Yuejiao''s reaction came back, and she quickly distinguished. The curtain was suddenly lifted. Wei Luowen stood at the door with a furious face. He could almost see the wriggling of the scar on the scarred face. His hands were on the curtain, and he was almost trembling with anger Anyone can see that Wei Luowen is furious to the extreme, almost can not control! After him, Wei YUEWU stood there pale, holding on to Jinling''s shoulder, and the expression on his face shocked to the extreme. "Boss..." Too madam, I''ve been shivering for a while, and my lips have been shaking twice before I hear my voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "Father..." Wei Yuejiao is also stuttered by the ferocious expression on Wei Luowen''s face. "You don''t know a mother, why a father!" Verlovan said angrily. "Father! I I just fainted from the pain! " Wei Yuejiao also knew that things were not good. Seeing that Wei Luowen was so angry, her tears fell down and she began to cry. She will not be arrogant any more. She looks so pitiful. With her injured hand hanging on one side, she still has a white bandage on it. Although her face has been cleaned, there are still several scratches. How can she feel pitiful. "Your mother is dancing son''s mother. That''s your mother. Aunt Dong is just an aunt. She can''t be your mother!" Wei Luowen''s face is full of disappointment. He was full of expectation for his eldest daughter before. He must have only two daughters, and he kept them by his side. Watching her grow up little by little, he would not be hurt. But no matter how much you love, you can''t desecrate the woman in your heart. It''s a woman who is deeply hidden in your heart and is ready to hide for a lifetime. No one can match it. "Father I I know that the mother of six sisters is my mother! " "Father, don''t be angry. Jiao''er is hurt today. She can''t stand in pain. She broke a room of porcelain. Grandma is scolding jiao''er!" It''s like a confession. It''s like too madam can''t see her hurt, but she cares about such a young generation. Her popular heart is trembling. Wei Yue dance stood at the door, but didn''t come in. Although her face was shocked, her heart was cold. She looked at Wei Luowen quietly. "Father, did the third sister break her mother''s things?" She asked softly, the voice is not high, it happens to be able to let Wei Luowen standing beside listen to a real. This reminds Wei Luowen to stride into the door and walk to the bed of Madam Tai: "mother, some of Ruier''s porcelain, have you given jiao''er?" "It''s always the things in your big room. If you think you are rare to come here, you can arrange more things for your room. There may be her things in it!" Too madam hesitated a, obviously not willing to talk about this matter, "good, fell, the person is fine, but Fu wench went to see Jiao wench, but scolded Fu wench has no good intention!" Mrs. Tai has a peaceful look. "My mother''s things have been put in the third sister''s house?" Wei Yue dance also came in, eyes tearful, almost can''t believe to look at too madam, and then look at Wei Yuejiao, nah NAH''s way, "so now it''s all fallen by three sisters, just like the screen of my mother before?" She said this very lightly, almost speechless, but Wei Luowen still caught it at the tip of his ear. Suddenly, he thought of the screen that was pierced by Wei Yuejiao. He felt hurt and angry, but could not control it. Those things are Ruier''s. Ruier left them to dancer. Now they are not only occupied by Jiao Er, but also not cherished. They either pierced a hole or fell "Mother, I remember that when Ruier was married, there was a list for you. Look for it and turn it over to me. I''ll find all the things belonging to Ruier in this house and give them to wu''er. They were originally Ruier''s things. I can''t let her leave them in other hands." Willovin said to Madame. A word too madam Leng, great mammy also Leng. "Here I don''t know if the list is still there after all these years? " Too madam difficultly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pushed the way, and made an eye to one side''s great Mammy. "The list of Hou ye and his wife''s dowry may have been gone for a long time. After so many years, who will care about it, or it will have been filled into Gongzhong!" Mother Hong stepped forward and said with a smile. "I also spit out the things of Ruier. She has her own daughter. Why did she do it? I haven''t heard that her family has filled all the things of her wife but left them to her own children." Seeing the sad appearance of Wei Yue dance, and thinking about the arrogance and insolence of Wei Yue Jiao before, Wei Luowen will be determined to give Qin Xinrui all her dowry. At first, he didn''t care about these things. He thought that he could not let Wei YUEWU be wronged. Now, he knows that the backyard is the place he can''t take care of. Now, the daughter of aunt Dong climbs on her daughter''s head unconsciously, and breaks her things at will. If she is alive, she will never want to deal with it again I will be myself. Thinking of what two people had said, Veronica''s whole heart tightened. "Father!" Wei YUEWU reached out and pulled ravellowen''s sleeve. "Let''s go back!" A calm look. But this appearance makes Wei Luowen more and more upset. His daughter, who should have been in pain in the palm of his hand, is now even afraid to fight for the dowry of his mother. It''s all his neglect! This time, he will support his daughter in any way, let the people in the mansion see that even if there is no biological mother and his biological father, no one can deceive her. Even if it is too madam, he will fight for her, otherwise there is no place for her in the mansion.What happened in the palace, one after another, was not because other people thought lightly of dancing. During this period of time, he also thought a lot. For this daughter, he always wanted to hurt, so why hide it? Now he is not the father who could not protect his young daughter. So why not be strong. "Marquis......" Mother Hong could not imagine that Wei Luowen was so rude to speak, and the arrow was directly too madam. Her face was blue and white for a while, but she could not speak. "What do you think, mother? If I can''t find it, I''ll send someone to her grandparents'' house to ask if they still have the list. Then it''s OK to copy one! " Wei Luowen didn''t look at mammy Hong either. He said nothing. She opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t say a word. After a while, she sighed heavily and shook her head helplessly: "since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll ask mammy Hong to look for her later. It''s true that she should give it back to the dancing girl. But this time, she may break a lot." "Let aunt Dong fold her own things to accompany her!" Verlovan said mercilessly. Aunt Dong has been at the border in recent years. She has a lot of things in her hand. Wei Luowen doesn''t think she can''t take them out. Originally, it was the result of her opening one eye and closing the other. She always has a big daughter, who is less famous. She has to make up for her dowry. So she has opened several shops in the border with aunt Dong to do business. He didn''t handle it at all. He acquiesced to leave it to Wei Yuejiao. "Father!" Wei Yuejiao is in a hurry to let aunt Dong accompany her money. "Father, no more!" Wei YUEWU interrupts her words at the right time and shakes her head at Wei Luowen''s desolation: "father, you can find all that is still there. Don''t let aunt Dong return it. There are three sisters!" Her face is calm, calm almost let a person feel now this has nothing to do with her, but let a person feel inexplicably heartache. "Aunt Dong doesn''t have much money in her hand, nor does your third sister!" Wei Luowen''s eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes. Wei Yuejiao looked no worse than Wei YUEWU''s daughter, and even felt that she was in debt to Wei Yueyue. Because I don''t want to attract other people''s attention, I really don''t care about dancing for so many years. What''s good about it? All of aunt Ren Dong left to Wei Yuejiao. I thought that as long as she grew up safely, I could do nothing else, but I would feel guilty. "Thank you father!" This time, Wei Yue dance didn''t refuse, but it was a respectful and polite ceremony to Wei Luowen. This gift, let Wei Luowen''s decision more firm! "Mother, when you''ve sorted it out, just tell me that I hope it will be faster. If it can''t be finished years ago, I''ll send someone to run." Wei Luowen''s undoubted way, and then his eyes fell on his eldest daughter, "you also go back first, years ago, you don''t have to come out again, wake up and wake up, don''t be like no one at the border all day long." Since I have made up my mind, naturally, Wei Luowen here also wants to do well as soon as possible. This kind of feeling can''t be denied reminds Mrs. Tai that Wei Luowen told herself the same thing at the beginning. In any case, she also asked to marry Qin Xinrui. She wanted to get back from Tu Taishi''s house. Even if she put forward those things, he didn''t give up at all. At that time, there was more resentment. Qin Xinrui was like this, and now Qin Xinrui''s daughter is like this! Sure enough, these two girls are here to collect debts! For the cold and gloomy eyes that TAIMA swept over, Weiyue dance only lowered her head, as if she didn''t feel it. With long eyelashes, her eyes were pale and cold for a while. TAIMA''s heart was so greedy that she obviously looked down on Niang, but she gave her dowry all greedy. After she returned to Beijing, she had not mentioned it for a while. In fact, everything in her hospital was prepared by Li Shi for Wei Yan at the beginning, but because Li Shi was carrying the flag prepared for herself, after she really lived in, she could not take out the things she had placed before and suffered such a dumb loss. In fact, I haven''t seen anything about my mother yet! As for Mrs. Tai''s reaction, she won''t pay any attention! Wei Yuejiao will make trouble and smash things when she gets hurt. Wei Qiufu is forced to make trouble with Wei Yuejiao. She brings her father back, one after another, a lot of it is for her mother''s dowry. She asked mammy Mei about many things in Wei Yuejiao''s house, which are left by her mother "I''ll sort it out as soon as possible!" Too madam glared at Wei YUEWU, her eyes closed, and she leaned back to drive others. As soon as verowan saw Mrs. Tai''s displeased look, he knew that she didn''t want to talk, so he took all the people out. Outside the main room, a young man hurriedly turned around for a few times. He seemed to want to enter the room, but he didn''t summon him, so he didn''t dare to enter. Suddenly saw Wei Luowen come out, suddenly eyes a bright, wiped a sweat, rushed over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Marquis, Prince Huai asked for an interview! Say Talking about the eldest son... " The young man rushed over and said. "When is it?" As soon as Wei Luowen''s face changed, he reached out to stop. "Just now, it''s urgent!" The young man looked at the ladies who followed him. He knew that he was speechless, and he was very busy. Wei Luowen nodded, turned around and looked at Wei Yue dance behind him, with a slightly gentle look: "dance girl, you go back first. When your grandmother takes out your mother''s dowry list, your father will ask someone to find your mother''s things here." "Thank you father!" Wei Yue dance nodded and retreated to one side, looking at the boy thoughtfully. Wei Ziyang''s story in the prince''s mansion of Huaijun has been told before, but what''s wrong with it? Look at the little guy. Things are not small. "Father!" Wei Yuejiao cried out wrongly, but only for Wei Luowen''s cold gaze. "If you have nothing to learn more about the rules, you are not small!" Wei Luowen lightly said such a sentence, took the young man to leave in a hurry. Only three sisters of moon dance are left at the door. "Wei Qiufu, what''s the matter with you today?" This time there was no one around. Wei Yuejiao turned to Wei Qiufu angrily. "Third sister, be careful of the wound!" Wei Qiufu''s meeting is also a confession to Wei Yueyue. She smiles at Wei Yuejiao and even shakes her sleeves and goes away. "You You... " Wei Yue''s charming whole person was dizzy. She realized that it was Wei Qiufu who secretly calculated herself, let her grandmother scold her, and then pulled out the story about Wei Yue''s birth mother. All of these reasons were not because Wei Qiufu came to see her inexplicably. However, she did not dare to be too presumptuous. She looked at the surrounding environment and glared at Weiyue dance. She didn''t say much anymore. She rushed to Aunt Dong''s yard with two scared half dead maids. She is going to tell Aunt Dong that Wei Qiufu, the bitch, deliberately framed herself to make aunt Dong angry for herself. The most humble three rooms, can they really turn over the sky! Wei Yue dance is the last one. Watching Wei Qiufu and Wei Yuejiao go their separate ways, their lips are slightly hooked, but they don''t go. Sure enough, Mammy Hong came out of the room and went to Wei YUEWU. She said with a smile, "miss six, madam Tai, would you please go in again?" "Yes!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, nodded his head indifferently, and followed mammy Hong into the inner room again. If you want to return all the dowry of your mother, how can madam be reconciled? This is to deliver a message to her! In the inner room, TAIMA was lying on the bed, looking more and more frail. Seeing Weiyue dancing in the door, she just waved a little, which was a sign for her to sit down on one side of the chair. "Miss six, madam, please sit down!" Mother Hong said with a smile. "No, I''ll just stand!" Wei YUEWU''s face was flattered, as if she really didn''t know what TAIMA was thinking. "Miss six, it''s not easy for madam too. I used to think Miss two was a good girl. I kept her with all my heart, but in the end Since then, miss three has been very good, but you can see that miss three has even burned the little kitchen of Mrs. Tai. As for miss four, I don''t know what will happen! " When mammy Hong saw that Wei YUEWU was unwilling to sit, she didn''t ask for anything, just sighed. The lady on the bed turned sideways to show her sadness. "Yes, grandma has worked hard!" The moon dances softly. "Madam Tai is hard-working. For so many years, there isn''t a decent hostess in Huayang Prefecture. When madam Hou was there, madam Tai also enjoyed several years of happiness. But how could she have expected that madam Hou was young, and she just..." Mother Hong wiped her tears and peeped at the moon dance with her eyes. See Wei moon dance also sadly hurt his head, obviously also thought of his birth mother. "Madame Hou is the one that the Marquis wants to marry. At first, Madame Tai was not very satisfied, but later she was very good to Madame Hou. Later, Madame Hou felt that she was not very good. She invited her to the bed and entrusted miss six to her. She was sad and sad at that time. She only said that she could take good care of herself!" Mammy Hong said more and more eloquently. She took out her veil and wiped her tears. Although the lady in the bed didn''t speak, she could also see the movement of pulling a veil. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Madam and aunt Dong really deserve to be a good couple. Aunt Dong says that her mother once called her in front of the bed, gave her the hairpins, and asked her to put them away. Later, she gave them to herself and Wei Yuejiao. Unexpectedly, for the same reason, madam Tai was more handy. Then the next words, in fact, are not difficult to guess. Long eyelashes flashed, covering the coldness in her eyes, but she just bowed her head and didn''t speak. She wanted to see how shameless she was. Sure enough, Mammy Hong''s next topic was the topic. "Mrs. Hou entrusted all the things and miss six to Mrs. Tai. Then Mrs. Hou went. Mrs. Tai took good care of miss six. Whatever miss six wanted, Mrs. Tai tried to satisfy her as much as possible. At that time, miss six was not sensible. She broke many of the things of Mrs. Hou. Mrs. Tai filled them in by herself."Seeing Wei YUEWU''s head bowed all the time, Mammy Hong thought that she was moved by what she said before, and then she said it according to what Mrs. Tai said before. Seeing that Wei YUEWU was still standing motionless, she had no response. She thought she was still thinking about being sent to the grandparents'' house, and immediately said according to the negotiated words: "if it wasn''t for miss six, Mrs. Tai would not agree with the Marquis to send miss six to the grandparents'' house in any case. In fact, the next people couldn''t take care of her. Mrs. Tai was ill for this!" Mammy Hong sighed again. After watching the moon dance, she was still unresponsive. She was in a bit of a hurry. She looked at the lady in the bed. Didn''t she understand what she said? "Miss six, madam Tai has always loved you and is willing to leave all the things of Madam hou to you. But for so many years, there are some things that have been damaged when miss six was a child, and some that have been damaged for so many years. I''m afraid that they can''t be completely restored to the original dowry list!" Mother Hong coughed for fear that Wei YUEWU could not hear it, and raised her voice a little. Wei YUEWU squints a little. As expected, too madam is shameless and doesn''t want to return it! Slightly raised his eyes, saw the bed too madam although turning inside, but clearly slightly to the outside, the head side is too behind a point, clearly has been paying attention to their reactions. "Mammy Hong I don''t know. How could I go with mammy Hong to tell her father? " Wei Yue''s face is blank. She looks at Mrs. Tai and at mammy Hong, as if she really didn''t understand what mammy Hong said. This choking mother Hong coughed violently. If she could tell the Marquis, she would have told the Marquis earlier. Besides, miss six was a child and didn''t understand anything, but the Marquis was not a child, and wouldn''t have understood that miss six didn''t break anything at that time. "Miss six..." Mammy Hong thinks she needs to be more clear. Madam Tai''s meaning is very clear. It''s impossible to return all the things. Although madam Hou''s family background is not obvious, the dowry is very learned, not only prepared for her by her mother''s family. And this part of things is more valuable. Madam Tai thinks that some of these things, she dare not think, but some of them should be more of Huayang mansion. This was originally what Huayang mansion should have, just by the hand of Madam Hou, sent them to Huayang mansion. At that time, no matter which young lady came into the mansion, those things would be mixed in the dowry, Send them to the house together. So what do you think, these things are not only the dowry of Madam Hou! But these things are also on madam Hou''s dowry list. There is a price for gold and there is no price in the shop. Of course, she dare not think of those shops that should not appear in Qin Xinrui''s dowry list, but Qin Xinrui''s own shop has been managed by herself and aunt Dong for so many years, and the money she makes is also her own. How can she give it back to Wei YUEWU in vain. These are all from Huayang Prefecture, which she will leave to her descendants. "Grandma, just now Princess Huai sent for her father, saying that elder brother had said something. My father took people out in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Wei Yue directly interrupts mother Hong''s words. She sneered in her heart, too madam for some property, but really don''t even want to face, this is to start from her own here, forcing herself to agree with what she said. With her own words here, she will take out a lot less things then, and her father can''t say anything. Weiyue dance believes that as long as she''s a little relaxed here, too madam will be able to give it to herself, but it''s mostly something she doesn''t want. She forces her young granddaughter. She has never met such a shameless person. "What, what happened to Ziyang?" Too madam suddenly sat up and asked in surprise. "Yes, my father was in a hurry and didn''t let us listen!" Wei Yue nodded. "Mammy Hong, hurry up Help me up, I''m going to have a look! " At the news that her grandson, who had high hopes, had gone wrong, Mrs. TAIMA could not lie down. She would not care to force Weiyue to dance any more. She would get up on the edge of the bed. At a glance, Mammy Hong didn''t care to talk to Wei YUEWU as planned. She hurriedly came over and picked up Mrs. Tai. At the same time, she said, "Mrs. Tai, slow down. Be careful!" "Grandma, I''ll go back first!" Wei Yue asked, taking advantage of the chaos. Too madam waved to her. She didn''t have time to supervise the moon dance. She went out to drive people. Even if she said more to the moon dance, she still owes her services. Anyway, even if the moon dance didn''t agree, she would leave those shops. A little girl, dare to fight with herself Seeing that Mrs. TAIMA left, Wei YUEWU came out of the room with the golden bell, calmly, and then came out of the meditation hall. He saw Shu feiji guarding the path outside early, saw Wei YUEWU coming out, hurried up, lowered his voice and said: "Miss, the maid saw that woman!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Where is it?" Wei Yue asked after a little meditation. "It''s in a pavilion in the yard. It''s like enjoying the scenery!" Originally, Weiyue dance was going to have a look at it at this time, so I had to stare at the book first, but I didn''t expect that the woman had left the gate first. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light. In a pavilion in the garden, aunt Yang is staring at a hairpin in her hand. She was sent to the mansion to be concubine of the second Lord. Because her surname is Yang, people in the mansion call her aunt Yang. But because there were so many people sent in at that time, they were all arranged in a garden for a while. It can be said that although they were bearing the name of concubine room of the two masters, they can only see the figure of the master Shangshu from afar, but they have never really been close to each other. Among the concubines sent by the four sons to the Houfu of Huayang, she was not the most colorful, so she was even less impressive. I haven''t served the second master, and I''m not a real concubine. Everyone in Huayang mansion has assigned a maid to serve me. I have to do some things by myself. In fact, it''s nothing. Originally, they didn''t come to the mansion to have a good time, but they were so empty and wasted. There was no chance to look at those more beautiful ones. Aunt Yang had already stopped the second master''s idea of looking up to him. "This hairpin looks exquisite!" A gentle voice came from her ear, interrupting aunt Yang''s stupidity. Auntie Yang looked up and saw a girl with a gorgeous face. The most beautiful ones in the yard were incomparable, but what surprised Auntie Yang most was her clear and awe inspiring eyes. They seemed to have a magic power that penetrated people''s hearts and made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. As if the most inside of their own thoughts, but also in this eyes without hiding. She didn''t come for a long time. She had been in the yard before. She just came out for a walk recently, but she didn''t know Wei Yue dance. But she could see people. She stood up immediately. But the little maid who followed her knew Wei Yue and hurriedly saluted: "see miss six for your maidservant!" Miss six? Aunt Yang''s heart moved, and she hurriedly bowed to salute. Although she doesn''t come out of the yard very much, she has heard about this legendary six young lady. Moreover, she is now very favored by the marquis. Of course, she can''t be offended casually. "You are..." Wei Yue looks at her up and down. "Miss Liu, aunt Yang is a gift from the Duke of Lu to the second master!" The little girl explained in a low voice. "It was originally given to the second uncle by the Duke of Lu! This hairpin is so beautiful! " Wei YUEWU smiled a little and looked at the hairpin in aunt Yang''s hand. It was a very delicate hairpin. It could be seen that it was the latest pattern, very beautiful. But although it''s a new pattern, it''s not so precious. There''s no gem inlaid thing on it. It''s better to be exquisite than yourself! This kind of hairpin is actually bought in various jewelry stores. When Wei YUEWU went to the street before, he saw several women wearing this hairpin on the street. "Here This was brought in before the maid and concubine. " Seeing Wei YUEWU''s eyes burning on the hairpin in her hand, aunt Yang''s hand slightly extended back, subconsciously avoiding Wei YUEWU''s eyes. "Aunt Yang''s hairpin was brought from the mansion of Duke of Lu?" Wei Yue asked softly with a smile. "Yes Yes! " Aunt Yang''s head dropped involuntarily. "Next time I meet Duke of Lu, I can ask if there are any other exquisite patterns!" Wei Yue dance is very interested in hairpins, laughing. "Yes It was before concubines, not from the Duke of Lu! Yes My family left it to me! " Aunt Yang stammered a little bit, and her face became nervous involuntarily. The hairpin is almost hidden in her sleeve now. "Is there anyone else in aunt Yang''s family?" This time, Wei Yue dance didn''t ask, just said kindly. "There are no more people, parents are gone early, and brothers and sisters at home are separated." Auntie Yang took out a pad and secretly wiped her tears. She was a beauty selected by Lu Ye before. She was sent to Huayang Mansion because of the proper conditions in all directions. She was hurt when she thought of herself as a lonely person. She felt that her future was dim and she didn''t know where to settle down. "Aunt Yang, after that, Huayang mansion will be your home! After you have a son and a half daughters with your second uncle, you can settle down! " Wei YUEWU smiled and turned away with Jinling and Shufei. "Auntie, let''s go back!" Xiaoya pulls aunt Yang''s sleeve and says softly. "Let''s go!" Aunt Yang nodded her head. In fact, she just came out to relax. She was very depressed. She didn''t know what to do, so she went out alone. Some things, she really can''t know!After she left, behind a big tree behind the pavilion, she walked out of a maid, looked at Aunt Yang''s direction, looked back at the direction before Weiyue dance, changed the direction opposite to both of them, and hurried back to report "Miss, Auntie Yang has a problem. The hairpin is new. It''s clearly the latest style. Auntie Yang said it was left by her family!" Jinling takes a few steps tightly, and approaches Wei YUEWU to remind her. She had seen clearly before that the new hairpin of that color and the style of the hairpin all showed that Aunt Yang had not been holding the hairpin for a long time. As for whether a Zan hairpin is old or new, Jinling can still see it clearly. "Shufei, this is the woman who talks to the man who reads Fengshui?" Wei Yue dance didn''t directly answer Jinling''s words. Instead, she took a look at the book beside her. "Yes, young lady, the maid was still in doubt before, but now the maid has basically been confirmed, that is the woman!" The book nodded uncertainly. If we can''t see clearly at that time, we can see clearly. "That hairpin should have been sent by the Fengshui watcher!" Wei Yue smiles coldly. "What, how dare he? This is the Houfu! " The book is not a surprise. Although some people have heard of this kind of thing, they are basically small families. How could there be such a scandal in big families! Aunt may not be a real master, but she is much higher than a maid. "Why not? He must have been inquired about. The second uncle didn''t move these aunts. He just took the name of aunts for granted. No one really took them seriously! " Moon dance light way. Think of the sad color in aunt Yang''s eyes just now, she should also think so, so she will feel despair. If someone likes her at this time, how can aunt Yang, who is alone, not be moved! "What then, miss? Do you want to tell the Marquis? Let the Marquis tell the second Lord to watch the yard over there more firmly? " Jinling said in a hurry. "No!" Wei Yue shakes her head and her eyes droop slightly. "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there anyone else just now?" It''s a coincidence that the girl who is hiding should have been staring at Aunt Yang before, but I didn''t expect that I would see Aunt Yang coming. The consequence of not being able to avoid for a moment is that she looks very sneaky. The alert golden bell has seen clearly for a long time, and she also secretly pulled the sleeves of the moon dance to show her attention. But what Wei YUEWU saw was just a back figure, and even if he saw it, he could not recognize who''s maid in the mansion! Those big girls in Huayang Houfu, Weiyue dance, even though they are familiar with each other, can''t recognize those second-class and third-class ones. It seems that it''s not just oneself who is focused on this matter, but other people who want to see what that person is going to do! Speaking, they have come to the kitchen and see Wei Yue dance with two maids in the kitchen. The woman in charge of the kitchen is stunned, but she is very busy and respectfully salutes to Wei Yue Dance: "I have seen Miss six!" "Grandma''s kitchen is on fire accidentally. I''m afraid it can''t be used these days. You''d better buy more easily definable ingredients and send them to grandma. It''s better to keep warm. In the winter, grandma is old and eats cold things. It''s easy to catch cold!" Wei Yue dance tells her to walk around at will. This is the time to prepare dinner. The kitchen is busy. Few people are free. After seeing Weiyue dance, they are still busy. Only the mother-in-law who is in charge accompanies Weiyue dance. "Don''t worry, miss six. The maid has been ready here for a long time. Just now, she has sent in some good food materials. This will be making dinner for Mrs. Tai. The closest one will be the one that will be sent later. She will never use cold food!" The steward thought that the Wei Yue dance was not at ease, so he made a special trip to accompany the smiling face to guarantee. "That''s good, are those?" Wei Yue reached out and pointed to the medicine pot on a stove in the corner. She was surprised and asked, "who is sick?" "It''s not the master of the house who is ill. It''s the medicine pot of TAIMA. It''s used to mend the body. It''s been fried in the small kitchen before, but it''s also to be fried here. But it hasn''t been fried before. If you can''t find a place for a while, you can put it in the corner at will." The steward explained. "Grandma''s medicine can, how can it be placed in such a corner, or put out some!" Wei Yue turns her head and looks at it. Suddenly, she points to a corridor outside and says, "why don''t you put such a big place over there? You can fry it in that place, too? " It''s a big place, but there are no other things and no one is busy there. Compared with the busy and crowded kitchen, it really makes people feel very abrupt and unexpected www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Report to miss six, that place is reserved for inking!" The woman in charge said. "Ink?" Wei YUEWU frowned. The stewardess remembered the ink. Miss Liu didn''t like it. She said vaguely, "it''s what aunt Dong ordered. Because the ink is mixed here, it can''t be mixed with other food. So it''s put under the corridor." "What''s that over there?" Wei Yue nodded. "That''s aunt Dong''s tonic medicine!" The steward saw another small stove under the gallery not far from the ink, and smiled awkwardly. She just said that this place can''t be mixed with food, but my aunt''s small stove was put there in the winter. However, aunt Dong only eats once, and the amount is small. It''s a recent thing. The woman in charge of it didn''t think of it for a while. Wei Yue''s eyes are cold, and her long eyelashes flash. She looks at the corridor with some violence. The setting is really good. The small stove is not far from the place where the ink is mixed, and it''s under the corridor. No one will pay attention to it. So it''s said that the decoction of the scalded five drum grass mixed with the ink unconsciously! So, I will die in the future without any sound "It''s always bad in the corner!" At last, Wei Yue moves her eyes back to the side of Mrs. Tai''s medicine can, and the willow eyebrows are locked. "Then, how could you put it under the porch opposite?" The steward''s dilemma is that there''s really no place to put in the kitchen, which was not included in the original. It''s very inconvenient to put a stove suddenly. Moreover, Mrs. Tai also said that it''s better not to be close to the place where the dishes are cooked, or the taste of the medicine will be diluted. Besides, the people in jingxinxuan also said that after a few days of temporary frying, they would still go to the little kitchen of TAIMA, so the steward was not very attentive, but when it came to Weiyue dance, they were quite helpless, she didn''t really think about it. "Let''s see to it! I don''t know where to put it! " Of course, Wei Yue dance won''t make the decision for the steward at this time. It''s a light way. Then I took a look at Aunt Dong''s stove and left with two maids. She asked casually, but she didn''t make up her mind, but she puzzled the stewardess in the kitchen, scratching her ears and scratching her cheeks, and didn''t come up with a good way. However, another woman who was listening to Wei YUEWU''s words just now had a brainstorm and reminded her: "do you want to ask aunt Dong about the ink? She arranged it. If aunt Dong said it was still the way to deal with it, then the TAIMA''s side can ask for help." That is to say, everything is based on Aunt Dong''s words! The stewardess thought it was a good idea, and set out to go to Aunt Dong''s yard. There is also a mess in aunt Dong''s side. First, Wei Yuejiao is scalded, and then after dealing with the injury, she says that Wei YUEWU''s maid jiaoheng spills a basin of ink. When Aunt Dong comes to have a look, several maid and mother-in-law say something to me, they all come to tell the shape of the golden bell. Of course, it also means that at that time, six young ladies were not far away watching, and few of them had no way. Knowing that Weiyue dance once came here, aunt Dong was immediately shocked. She asked Weiyue dance about coming here with her maid. But at that time, Weiyue dance didn''t show up at all, and only Jinling came to stir up the situation. But if it really happened to TAIMA because of this, it would be nothing in ordinary times. Now weiyuejiao has burned her little kitchen and made her faint, I''m afraid it''s hard to talk. Aunt Dong is trying to find a way to tell Mrs. Tai about it. Wei Yuejiao comes crying. She says that Wei Qiufu framed her and intentionally said that she hit her. Then she leads to Wei Luowen''s asking aunt Dong to pay for something. All of this makes aunt Dong turn upside down and almost faints. When Wei Yuejiao was gasping loudly, the stewardess in the kitchen came: "aunt Dong, the little kitchen of TAIMA is burned. Her tonic should be fried in our big kitchen, but there is no place. How about moving the ink under the gallery out again and letting TAIMA''s medicine and yours be fried under the gallery?" The woman in charge came all the way and thought it over carefully. She thought it was a good way and thought it was feasible. "Good!" Aunt Dong''s face is gloomy. She will be angry. It''s all because of Wei Yuejiao. She doesn''t have the mind to manage other things. She waves at will to the woman and son in charge. Seeing the impatience on Aunt Dong''s face, the woman in charge didn''t dare to say more. Originally, she wanted to talk about miss six''s coming, but she didn''t dare to say more. She had to say such a word and left. Therefore, aunt Dong didn''t know that the steward''s mother-in-law had something to do with Wei Yue dance! "What, Ziyang is going to become a monk?" Wei Luowen suddenly stood up. For this nephew, he really liked it. Even if he had been raised by his side for so many years, his son would be better than his son. How could he not have been anxious to hear such a news. "Yes, marquis, I''m still dragging him there. Go and have a look. He doesn''t know what''s going on these days. He stays in the house for a few days without saying a word, and then comes out and tells me to become a monk!" Han Ming, the prince of Huaijun, was really in a hurry. He wiped a layer of sweat on his forehead in the winter."What happened before?" Asked willowen in a deep voice. "It''s nothing. I''ve been living here all the time. Oh, by the way, the former son accompanied his wife to the Nanan palace. He said that he saw the Nanan princess. The princess was injured in the palace. She was seriously injured. After coming back, Ziyang never came out of the house!" Han Ming replied. He didn''t go to hanwangfu with weiziyang at that time, so he didn''t know the details. "Hou ye, go and have a look. Ziyang seems to be determined to become a monk this time. I asked him to come over and discuss with his wife and second master. He didn''t want to. He just said to be a monk!" "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Luowen said, striding out, Han Ming trotted two steps to catch up, and they hurried out of the mansion, got on the horse, and went straight to the mansion of Prince Huai. But they didn''t leave for a long time. TAIMA also arrived with mammy Hong. After asking about the young man in the study, TAIMA almost fainted in a hurry. As a grandson of her generation, the promising one is weiziyang. The young ones are too young to support the whole Huayang mansion! In a hurry, I asked the door to prepare a carriage, and I took some of my maids and women with me to the prince Huai''s mansion. I can''t really let Wei Ziyang become a monk, or the whole Huayang''s mansion will have no successor. As long as I think of this, too much anxiety, I feel that I can''t wait any longer In Prince Huai''s mansion, Wei Ziyang looked at the table in front of him, and he had been speechless for a long time. He followed his young man anxiously to the door, but he didn''t see the figure of Princess Huai. He was so worried that he almost cried. If the eldest son really left home, what should he do! Madam, you can''t break your bones. "Elder brother, I was hurt by Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu. Elder brother, they clearly want to hurt our second room! Elder brother, look at me, my mother and my second sister. They all fell into such a situation. Not all of them were killed. When you came back last year, our family was still reunited with Meimei. But now, look at the mutilated and injured ones. " Wei fengyao with a cry cavity hate poison voice in the ear, as if the sound of the devil deep ear. "Big brother, don''t you plan to avenge me and my second sister? And mother''s, do you really believe that mother will have that kind of relationship with people? Elder brother Big brother...... " Wei Ziyang really doesn''t want to believe that all this is true. He hopes that he will return to Beijing every year. His family will get together for a new year, and then he will go to the border with his uncle. But now, of course, he knows what the second room is like. He doesn''t want to stay in the second room, but he doesn''t want to think about too many past events. Wei YUEWU also made it clear to him about his mother''s previous events. As for what happened in Li''s mansion, it really fell under his eyes. At that time, he was still the father who treated his mother. Wei Ziyang really can''t believe it''s related to such a childish girl as Wei Yue dance! But if it doesn''t matter, it''s really a coincidence. It seems that everything points to the mother. In the end, the mother can''t even go back to the house. He also hated Li family, why did Li family do such a thing, why did Li family have no face and no skin. But after hating, seeing Li''s miserable appearance, he would still feel sad. After all, he was his own mother-in-law. He could not really ignore her in any case. But every time when I went to Li''s mansion, Li also said that Wei YUEWU hurt her. But after detailed questioning, he said it was vague. The meaning in it was enough to make Wei Ziyang aftertaste again, and then taste something different. Before it was Li''s family, now it is Wei fengyao. Wei Ziyang felt that he had been pulled up and didn''t know how to deal with it. Suddenly he came up with the idea of walking away. He can''t stay in this family! He wants to become a monk, just like Feng and master. Since then, these worldly affairs have nothing to do with himself. He thought so in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. As he thought about it, Veronica came in with a sullen face. "Uncle!" Wei Ziyang stood up quietly and looked up at Han Ming. He knew that his good friend was bound to invite his uncle. Well, some things can''t harm Han Ming. If he really went out of his home here, but didn''t tell the government, the final responsibility still lies with Han Ming. "What do you want to do!" Looking at his brave nephew, Wei Luowen said angrily. In the bottom of his heart, this nephew is actually equal to his son. But because his second brother is such a son, it''s inconvenient for him to follow him. Otherwise, he would have been adopted long ago, so that he would inherit Huayang Prefecture more righteously in the future! This is what they owe Huayang Prefecture! "Please allow Ziyang to become a monk!" Wei Ziyang suddenly fell to his knees with a thump, kowtowed to Wei Luowen respectfully, said calmly, and took something out of his arms, and slowly put it in front of Wei Luowen. With a flash of cold light, it turned out to be www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 A flash of cold light turned out to be a sword, a short sword with cold breath! This is the dagger representing the heirs of Huayang Prefecture and the heirloom of Huayang Prefecture. However, it was reintroduced to Wei Luowen by Wei Ziyang. "Unbridled! You remember how I taught you! " Wei Luo''s gentle face is blue. After a few steps in the room, he stops in front of Wei Ziyang and asks fiercely. "A great man deals with affairs, whether right or wrong, whether bad or not!" Thinking of the teaching of Wei Luowen in the past, Wei Ziyang bowed his head in shame. He really felt ashamed for Wei Luowen. In his heart, Wei Luowen even surpassed his father. I have been following my uncle since I was young. My uncle taught me how to practice martial arts and culture. My uncle told me how to behave himself. Wei Ziyang could feel that my uncle had no reservation for him, but he would have to turn away from the heroic words he once said to my uncle. He thought of becoming a monk. How can it stand my uncle''s careful teaching for so many years! "Since it''s true or not, no matter what the misfortune is, why should we learn to be a little girl in the backyard? I remember telling you before that you are a man. No matter how big the matter in the backyard is, it can be bigger than the country and the family?" Asked willovan in a harsh voice. Although he didn''t know what happened to his nephew, since he went to see what happened to Wei fengyao, it must be what Wei fengyao said. This niece, Wei Luowen, used to think that she was good, but now she really didn''t know what to do. She followed the troublemakers in the palace and was a judge. She was hurt by mistake. I heard that she was very unhappy in the Nanan Prince''s mansion, but even if she was not, Wei Luowen felt that she had a second brother, and the Nanan Prince''s mansion couldn''t really do anything to her! What she is going to do now is to take good care of her health, rather than saying something wrong in front of weiziyang, to make weiziyang want to become a monk. In fact, weifengyao, who is a sister, is not a good sister, let alone a capable family woman. Unexpectedly, I brought a backyard incident to my eldest brother. "Uncle, if If one side is pro, the other side is Li, is it pro or pro? " Being scolded by Wei Luowen, Wei Ziyang becomes more and more ashamed. Nah, he asks. "Do you want to help others or relatives?" Wei Luowen''s firm way. "But..." Wei Ziyang hesitated. "When a big man is in the world, why should he act like a little girl?" Wei Luowen is merciless drink scold a way. In a few words, Wei Ziyang Jun''s face turned red. For a while, he didn''t know how to go on. Although he was still hesitant, his heart of becoming a monk faded a lot. Indeed, as my uncle said, what''s the difference between his attitude and that of his little daughter! Han Ming is a man who can look at people''s faces. He grew up with Wei Ziyang when he was a child. He looked at him. He knew that his heart was moving. He quickly smiled and helped him up. "Brother Ziyang, you can see what you have done to hurry the marquis. He hurriedly came here. Even the illness of the crown prince in the mansion was put down first." "Grandmother is ill?" Wei Ziyang is surprised and follows the trend. "I''m sick, but I''ll come to see you, rebel!" The voice of Mrs. Tai came from the door suddenly. When they looked back, they saw Mrs. Tai, who was angry and anxious, and even walked slightly, "what do you want to do? Do you want to drive your grandmother to death! " "Grandmother!" Wei Ziyang fell to his knees again with a plop. "You said, what do you want to do to become a monk?" Mrs. Tai is holding mammy Hong here. Airway. "No more!" Wei Ziyang shook his head obediently. He didn''t want his grandmother to see him in such a hurry. "Grandma, shall we go home first?" Grandma''s body is still sick. Wei Ziyang dare not let her spend it here. "You Is Ken back? " Mrs. Tai is very happy. At the same time, she asked someone to help Wei Ziyang. Because of Li''s business, Wei Ziyang never came back. Unexpectedly, she would like to go back with herself. "Yes, grandma, let''s go back first!" Wei Ziyang got up and came to help Mrs. Tai lightly. With his support, Mrs. Tai turned around and walked out happily. She even forgot to say goodbye to Princess Huai. When Wei Luowen saw that he was able to look at him freely, he was relieved and sighed. He hugged Han Ming, the prince of Huai, and followed him out. Han Ming has been at the back, smiling and watching them leave. As for the matter of TAIMA''s entering the mansion, he had been informed at that time, so he had TAIMA brought here. Now it''s OK to see Wei Ziyang. He''s still very happy. "Prince, master, please come over!" A young man trotted over and whispered to him. "Well, I''ll be right there!" Han Ming knows that Xiaosi is talking about his uncle, but now they are all called Fenghe masters. It''s the same here. Let''s clean up the house, put away Wei Ziyang''s things, and send them to the Houfu of Huayang. Han Ming hurriedly goes to the backyard. He hasn''t formally married yet. There are no female masters in the backyard. Feng he lives in a cold yard at the corner of the backyard.When he doesn''t go to the palace, Feng he lives here. "Master!" Entering the yard, I saw the wind and the master standing in the yard with their hands on their backs, looking at a tall tree in the yard. "Gone?" The wind and the master never return. "It''s gone!" Han Ming knew that what he asked was about Wei Ziyang. He replied honestly. "In the future, if he still has such an idea, he should report to the Marquis Huayang early!" The wind and the master pondered. "Yes!" Before that, when he was at a loss, he brought the wind and the master''s method, which would make weiziyang return to the Houfu of Huayang. He didn''t understand his uncle all the time. Why did he suddenly leave everything behind when he was in his prime, and this would not allow Wei Ziyang to become a monk! Han Ming once heard his mother talk about his uncle. He was so amazing and talented that he finally became a monk. But now no one knows why he was the son of Prince Huai at that time. "If Wei Ziyang has something to do, he should help more!" Wind and gentle way of master. "Yes!" Han Ming always felt that his uncle was too warm-hearted about the affairs of Huayang Prefecture, especially when he mentioned his family affairs a few days ago. He implicitly said that if he could marry the six young ladies in Huayang Prefecture, it would be a good thing. "What did you think of the last time?" Wind and master turn around, look very kind. "Always We must wait until after this prince election! " Han Ming feels that his ears are hot. Is that girl with bright eyes and good eyes? If it''s her, of course, I won''t refuse, but I have some worries. She looks so good, really won''t be chosen by the prince? "The prince will not choose her!" Wind and master''s gentle way seemed to think of something. The smile on his face receded slightly, showing a trace of exhaustion. He shook his hand to signal that Han Ming could go. Han Ming respectfully saluted him, and then left the door. Standing outside the door, he was stunned and lost his mind. He was puzzled. His royal highness would not choose her? But it''s also true to think about it. I heard that her fourth elder sister should go to the prince''s east palace. She had left a sign before, but I heard that it was because of some other things that this matter was put off. If you think about it, you won''t choose her! When Han Ming was thinking about this, the empress''s will came to the Houfu of Huayang. Mrs. Tai took Wei Ziyang back to the mansion, and heard her mother-in-law report that the empress had an idea. Wei Luowen went to the front to meet her, and Mrs. Tai sent someone to inform Wei Qiufu. She reorganized herself, and then she took Wei Qiufu, who was in a hurry, to the front. Seeing Mrs. Tai and Wei Qiufu coming out, the waiter stood up to make a proclamation! It means that the fourth young lady of Huayang Prefecture, Jingzhen and virtuous, is the model of the young lady of the aristocratic family and the prince Liangdi. The prince Liangdi is under the prince and concubine, which is also regarded as the concubine''s room of high position. However, no matter how she did not reach the concubine''s position, she was full of disappointment and sighed for a while, but she immediately smiled again. However, the result was much better than what she had thought before. What happened in Meihua Temple almost ruined the future of this granddaughter. Now she has finally entered the East Palace, which is also regarded as a high concubine! Mammy Hong had known to send a purse. The waiter pinched the thickness of the purse and said a few respectful words happily. She left and went back to the palace. "Girl Fu, you should pay more attention to your words and deeds in the future!" Mrs. Tai asked her mother-in-law to help Wei Qiufu, who was a little stunned, up and said. "Yes, grandma!" At this time, Wei Qiufu has been back to her mind, with her head down and a trace of hate in her eyes! If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance, how could I get a concubine''s position? To the extent that his royal highness liked him before and the gifts were sent like flowing water, a concubine''s position could not escape. But now there is no concubine''s position, even the concubine is not. How can we not let weiqiufu hate her. However, she is also a concubine with official status. She is also a noble concubine in Huayang Prefecture, but I can see that the tone of Mrs. Tai''s voice is a little slower. But these are not enough. If the prince can change his position, it will be better! Didn''t your royal highness pay much attention to the birth mother of Weiyue dance? Then I can start from here, and I can do better! Those things, although the rumored mother-in-law is only vague, but with some guess they should have guessed some! As for the fight between Wei Yue dance and aunt Dong, I just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight for a while There will be opportunities to clean up the cheap girl of Weiyue dance! "What, miss four has been named Prince Liangdi?" The book is not holding the fruit dish in hand, staring at the little girl who came to report. "Yes, Madame, it''s going to be celebrated by the whole government!" The little girl is very happy. She happened to be in the front yard just now. She took xiqian. Later, xiqian was sent to the back yard. She won''t get two.Wei Qiufu becomes a good lady in the east palace? Wei Yue dance stood in front of the window and listened to the words in the yard. There was a light smile of sarcasm on her lips. How can I see that her Royal Highness''s love for Wei Qiufu was a little weird, like protection, but not like protection. It''s suspicious What does Prince Wen TIANYAO want to know? Or what do you know? Turn back from the window, go to the front of the book case, draw a scroll from the top of the book case, and unfold slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The picture unfolds. A woman on it is standing at the gate of the courtyard. The gate of the courtyard is green, but not as smiling as the woman''s face. This is a picture by Wei YUEWU herself. The woman in the picture is her mother Qin Xinrui. It''s a picture she saw accidentally in Wei Luowen''s study. After she came back, she drew it according to her memory. In fact, on closer inspection, the mother and herself are not very similar, but at first glance, they still have two or three points. This is the portrait she is going to give to Wen TIANYAO, which she once promised, but it is not convenient to send it out of her own hands, so she thought of another shortcut The carriage was prepared early in the morning. Wei Luowen got on the horse, took the moon dance in the carriage, and a group of bodyguards dressed in martial arts. They marched forward to the prince''s mansion of the state of Yan. Such a large group of people came here with a distinctive appearance of armor. Passers-by guessed whose chariot and horse it was, but only when they saw the signs on the chariot clearly could they know that it was the person of the Marquis of Huayang. But which door was it? Or which family has committed a crime, the Marquis of Huayang will take someone to catch it? As for Wei Luowen, who took so many people to Yan''s mansion, Wei YUEWU stole a few glances and then secretly smiled. His father wanted to tell all the people in the capital that Yan Huaijing had nothing to do with himself, so he took himself to the gate to thank them. Wei Luowen''s coming is so powerful that Yan Huaijing has already heard from him. "Don''t open the front door!" He put down the pen in his hand and smiled lazily. He was as beautiful as jade, and everywhere seemed to be the scenery. "Really not?" Lin Fang did not understand and asked, "how can we say that all the princes of Huayang are the favourites of today, and we will not lose even if we welcome him?" "No need. Didn''t he come to thank me for saving his daughter''s life? I''m sorry to be angry with you! " Yan Huaijing stood up and walked to the living room of the outer courtyard. "That Miss Wei Liu is the daughter of Huayang Hou, and I heard that she still loves her!" Lin Fang trotted up to Yan Huaijing and reminded him with a smile. Of course, he is not really kind-hearted. He goes there with a playful attitude. His family members make it clear that they don''t treat their daughters the same way. They come to their father''s house, but they still wait so long. I don''t know what they think. "It hurts to be left behind for decades?" Yan Huaijing glanced at her side gracefully, with a curious look on her face. "How could you mention this past?" "No No, no, Shizi, I''m busy! " Lin put a Leng, reaction come over, a strength of shaking hands, hurriedly said that he was really busy. "What happened to what I asked you to prepare last time?" Yan Huaijing asked gently. But let Lin put his heart to the void: "Shizi I In fact, I''m really busy these days. I have to deal with the affairs in and out of the mansion. There are always people who want to spy on the daughter of Yandi''s family. I I have to stare at it every day. Can''t I find it! " That has not been done yet. Of course, Lin Fang is very guilty! "Can you hurry up?" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to hear his complaint, and still said, "if you can''t, go back to China, so that you don''t have the strength to stay here." "Shizi, I''m ok. Don''t let me go back! In fact, I still have the spare time to help the son of the world. I have sent a letter to my father before, but their reaction is a little slow. It has nothing to do with me! " Lin Fang''s face was quite straight, and he said, "for the sake of the world, I''m not afraid of being tired!" Are you kidding? This time to go back? He is sensitive to the difference of Shizi. If he goes back at this time, he will not see the good play! So he won''t go back in any case. "Not afraid of fatigue?" Yan Huaijing gave him a sidelong look. "Not afraid!" Lin Fang shakes his head in a hurry. "In that moment, please invite Huayang Hou in. I''m waiting for him in the front living room! After that, don''t come here, and hurry up again. If you can''t do it well... " Yan Huaijing picks a handsome eyebrow and looks at Lin Fangdao funny. "All right!" Lin Fang lost his whole spirit immediately. He didn''t let himself go to the theatre. But when he mentioned that, he was really guilty. He was too busy these two days. He wanted to push it. Now it seems that the heart of the world can''t be delayed for a moment. That oneself here also increased strength indeed! Wei Luowen and Wei YUEWU were welcomed to the living room by Lin Fang. When they arrived at the door, they heard a smile inside. The figure of Yan Huaijing''s white Royal robe appeared at the door. "With the presence of the Marquis of Huayang, pengpi will be more brilliant!" He was dressed in a white Royal robe, but his shirt made him more and more beautiful as jade, tall and straight, with extraordinary temperament. A pair of handsome eyes are gentle and quiet. With a smile, they fall on Wei Luowen''s face. Then they turn to Wei Yue''s dance quietly. There seems to be a flash in their eyes. Wei Luowen was very unhappy with Yan Huaijing''s disrespectful eyes on his daughter. He snorted coldly and stepped forward to block Yan Huaijing''s eyes."You are welcome, Shizi. I wanted to come here with a dancer to thank you, but I was so tired of things that I couldn''t drag myself away for a while." "The Marquis of Huayang is very kind, please!" Yan Huaijing takes back his eyes leisurely, not with Wei Luowen blocking his eyes, but with a smile. So a group of people went in, and they sat down in the guest''s seat. Wei YUEWU sat at Wei Luowen''s next head, slightly bowed his head and said nothing. Today''s home is of course his father, he is also to go through the field and own. "I heard that Shizi has helped Wuer several times. I brought her to thank Shizi and send him a thank you gift!" Wei Luowen took a look at the following bodyguard. The bodyguard agreed to go outside the living room and nodded to several bodyguards standing outside. Then several bodyguards came in, two by one, two by one, carrying four boxes. Then the living room was lined up, and the lids were lifted one by one. There are all kinds of things, such as silk and satin, gold and silver, which are packed in four boxes. Even Wei YUEWU can''t help but exclaim at his father''s handwriting after reading it. The value of such things is not small. "This is the Marquis of Huayang..." Yan Huaijing raised his eyes and took a look at Wei Luowen. He asked leisurely, "this is the money to buy Miss Wei Six''s life?" In a word, even Wei YUEWU blinked, and felt that the smile on her face was a little stiff. This man seems to be very elegant. It''s doubted that the heaven''s banished immortals have entered the world. But he said it very quickly. He didn''t even give Wei Luowen any face. Although the value of these properties does not know the general promise, but in terms of human life, it is really not high or low. If you do not pay attention to people, of course, not enough of these properties! But if we attach importance to and love people, can we treat them as mere possessions. Wei Luowen''s face was twisted, and there were some ferocious marks on the scar. He bit his teeth and looked at Yan Huaijing viciously. "What does this mean, Shizi?" he asked The atmosphere in the living room is a little dignified, with the feeling of sword and cabal pulling out. Yan Huaijing suddenly laughs: "Lord Huayang, I just want to ask you if you have paid attention to Miss Wei Liu. I heard that Miss Wei Liu was killed on her way to Beijing. It was premeditated, but I don''t know what the Lord Huayang found out." Wei Luowen''s face changed. He was ashamed to see Wei YUEWU on one side. He sent someone to check it, but he didn''t find anything. He said Yan Huaijing was there, and Mo Huating was there. But Mo Huating is going to take dancing, while Yan Huaijing is on his way to Beijing. Maybe someone has something to do with it! As for Wei Yue dance, he told him that it was related to Mo Huating. He felt that Mo Huating would be there because he wanted to take Wei Yue dance. As for the maid with Wei Yan, it only showed that Wei Yan''s maid had something wrong with her. Otherwise, the person who originally went to pick up the dancer ran into the team of Mo Huating, and Mo Huating had to take her back to Beijing. He was born in the army. He thought that there must be evidence to prove that there was something wrong with Mo Huating. Although he was confused, he couldn''t really prove anything. Besides, he always thought Yan Huaijing was suspicious. How could he happen to be there? I heard that he didn''t need to go there before. Why did he suddenly change his way? This combination of piles and pieces makes Wei Luowen suspect Wei Mohua and Yan Huaijing, but it''s certain that his daughter was saved by Yan Huaijing. Besides, at the later birthday party of TAIMA, Wei YUEWU fell off the platform. At that time, it was Yan Huaijing who followed Wei YUEWU. All these things are obvious to all, and willowen should come to thank you! "I didn''t find anything for the time being, but I wanted to ask Shizi why he suddenly changed his way to that town?" Wei Luowen thought for a while, and turned his eyes to Yan Huaijing. "Lord Huayang thinks I''m suspicious, too?" Yan Huaijing''s smile, with some enchanting things that he didn''t have in the past, made it clear. "Actually Just curious about the trip of Shizi, how could he happen to be in the place where the dance happened? " It was Wei Luowen who coughed involuntarily and said that he would export some words, but Yan Huaijing''s choice made him speechless. "Of course, I have a reason, and it is also an important reason, or it has something to do with Huayang Marquis!" Yan Huaijing laughs. He flicks his long finger on the table for two times, then raises his chin. It means something. "What do you mean?" Verowe''s face tightened a little. Wei YUEWU looks a little nervous at Wei Luowen, and then looks at Yan Huaijing''s face. Her eyes are deep and her hands on her knees are slightly clenched. It''s not that this can solve her doubts. "It''s said that this place used to be the place of a royal mansion..." Yan Huaijing stares at Wei Luowen and smiles. Wei Luowen suddenly stood up with one hand on the table. The scar on his face was very ferocious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "What happened to Marquis Huayang? What can I do for you? " Yan Huaijing laughs more and more gracefully like jade, dancing in the wind. Only xiaodezi, who is behind him, leans back involuntarily. This is someone who has offended his family. It''s better for him to avoid it. "In that small town..." Wei Luowen''s expression slowly gathered up, forced a smile, and slowly sat down again, "how could there be a palace? I''m really surprised! " There are some things that no one has ever known, or that the people who know are almost dead. All the people who stay are confidants. How can they not fall into Yan Huaijing''s ear? Wei Luowen''s eyes are harsh. It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not a matter of his own life! "In fact, I don''t know. It''s just that I heard that the king of Bei''an used to like to play in this area. I heard that he lived here with his favorite woman for a while, so I came here to have a look at something new. It''s hard to believe that there''s any Royal Palace that can''t be achieved." Yan Huaijing''s evil spirit smiled, and his fingers flicked on the table again. He looked relaxed and comfortable. Wei Yue dance is a surprise, the royal residence of Bei''an! What I can confirm now is the Yasukuni mansion, which used to be the prince''s mansion of Bei''an. However, the prince of Bei''an has been to the small town where he had an accident, and has lived for a period of time, which I never thought of. As the most beloved son of the emperor at that time, King Bei''an simply went to a small town to visit the mountains and water, but if not, what did he want to do here? What''s more, I''m aware of my father''s meaning? At first, I thought it was related to my mother or my grandfather''s house. Now I find that it''s not only my mother, but also my father who is also related to the royal residence of Bei''an. There are two uncles, really just secretly collecting books about the royal residence of Bei''an, without any other thoughts? The fog was heavy. Because of Wei Luowen''s reaction, Wei YUEWU felt more and more confused. The fog was still expanding, as if it would spread to the whole Huayang Prefecture. It seems that the royal residence of Bei''an is closely related to the royal residence of Huayang, but there is no trace of any connection! The water eyes flashed, looked at Wei Luowen quietly, and then swept to Yan Huaijing. However, they were smiling at those beautiful eyes. They were tender and affectionate. They pretended that they would calm down and take back. Yan Huaijing also knew something? Wasn''t that really a chance encounter? I didn''t expect to hear such a secret when I came here. It''s a surprise! "It turns out that there are rumors like this, but I''ve been ignorant of them at the border!" The way that Wei Luowen looks cold. "In fact, these words have been spreading. It is said that the king of Bei''an once left a large amount of money, waiting for the chance to rise again. Unfortunately, he was imprisoned for so many years, and there was no way to escape, so that the wealth of the enemy was buried in vain." Yan Huaijing narrowed his eyes and smiled leisurely. "It''s also said that the king of Bei''an had already escaped from the prison, and now he is hiding in the people. If he has a chance in the future, he will cheer up." His words are false and true, and they are all hearsay, which makes people have no idea whether they are true or not. They even feel that they are just nonsense. The nonsense just faints and falls in verowan''s ear, but it''s like thunder. Even though he is pressing his heart''s shock, he is still a little tense for the meaning revealed in yanhuaijing''s words. But he was in the army since he was urinating. Of course, he didn''t do it for nothing. After he was shocked, he calmed down again, looked up at Yan Huaijing, took a sip of tea at his hand, and then said coldly: "what''s the relationship between Shizi and me? Don''t you think the murder of dancer has something to do with it? " "Maybe it has something to do with it? If there is money left by the king of Bei''an in that place, there will be many people who are greedy for it. It''s very possible that lingai six Miss passed by and was misunderstood and robbed! " Yan Huaijing laughs and says. "The son of the world can''t be joking. The business of the Royal Palace of Bei''an was forbidden when the first emperor was alive!" Wallowen said in a deep voice. "It''s been so many years. Even though the king of Bei''an was a little too much, he has gone through the past. Besides, the king of Bei''an has not turned against him, so why not even mention it! It''s the same royal blood. Why are you so anxious! " Yan Huaijing''s handsome eyes are full of the meaning of ruffian, but they are inexplicably elegant! It''s just that there''s not much respect for what it means! Of course, Wei Luowen knows that in Yan Huaijing''s current position, even if he said this, no one can do anything about him. There is Yan Di''s background behind him, which is enough to make people dare not take him lightly. "Thank you for saving dancer''s life!" Wei Luowen decided not to go around with Yan Huaijing and talk about some things he didn''t have, so he directly brought the topic back. "I''m here to send the thank-you gift. As for the murder of dancer, I''ll continue to check it. I can''t let dancer be scared in vain!" "Is it just fright? If I had not happened to be there, miss six would have lost her life. The world would not have known that the Marquis Huayang not only loved her third daughter, but also loved her own daughter! " Yan Huaijing raised his eyebrows and leaned back a bit lazily.But the meaning of this words, but let Wei Luowen rage, hand heavy on the table a pat: "son of the world, what is the meaning of this after all?" "What do I mean important? The world only knows that Miss Wei Liu has been abandoned by her father. She has been ignored for so many years, or because of this, there are some troubles. Ask Miss Wei San, who has been protected by Huayang marquis. But she has encountered such a thing, and it''s not once or twice. Doesn''t Huayang Marquis feel that she needs to check it carefully? " Yan Huaijing raised his eyes, smile more gentle and elegant, but let Wei Luowen can not answer. Look at the side has been bowed head Wei Yue dance, eyes of guilt is more obvious. Compared with her third daughter, her youngest daughter is indeed suffering a lot. It''s God''s blessing to live until now. I think it''s right, and it''s hurt for her after all! "I''ll deal with dancing!" Velovine took a deep breath. "I remember sending a picture of Huayang Hou before? That''s what I mean! " Yan Huaijing suddenly didn''t ask again, but turned the picture. A roll of paintings? Wei YUEWU blinks. She doesn''t know when Yan Huaijing sent her father a picture. She doesn''t know what it is. Why does she think the atmosphere between her father and Yan Huaijing suddenly becomes strange. Wei Luowen''s breath is thick. He wants to suppress the anger in his heart, but he can''t even breathe hard. Why should his daughter make Yan Huaijing small! "Shizi, it has nothing to do with you. Since then, I also hope that Shizi and Wuer can keep a distance. If the Shizi marries a princess as his wife in the future, Huayang Prefecture should send you another generous gift!" These words are almost squeezed out of the root of the tooth. In addition, willowen''s vicious look is not like coming to thank, but like coming to collect debts. It means that Yan Huaijing is going to marry the princess, so that he can stay away from Weiyue dance. Even after that, he can''t get close to Weiyue dance with kindness. "Whether to marry a princess or not depends on the meaning of the emperor. We are always loyal to the emperor. Miss six and I are destined. As for whether to thank or not, it doesn''t matter much. As for me, I still found something that miss six lost at that time, but I don''t know if Miss six wants to do it." Yan Huaijing''s words are respectful, but the meaning in them makes Wei Luowen feel like a fist hitting the soft cotton, and he has the impulse to spit blood. "What is it?" For yanhuaijing, Wei Luowen has a kind of inexplicable vigilance. Wei YUEWU also raised her head. She could not imagine that she still had something in Yan Huaijing''s hand. At that time, she had nothing left except a few books she didn''t want. Mo Huating did a good job and didn''t leave her anything. "It''s nothing, it''s just one person!" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. "Alone?" Wei YUEWU stands up suddenly, his expression is hard to hide and excited, "yes Who is it? " It was a surprise to her that someone was still alive. "Don''t worry, miss six. It''s not a person. It''s something dropped by a person. But whether it''s miss six''s or not? Actually, I''m also confused!" Yan Huaijing said with a lazy smile. "What?" Wei YUEWU''s breath is also very fast. Even though he tells himself that what the sly fox said may not be accurate, he can''t help but stare at the smart water eyes. "Come here, little Dezi!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. Xiaodezi turns out from behind him. He has a small box in his hand, but it''s still a small box. It doesn''t look exquisite. But not only Weiyue dance stands up suddenly, this box is familiar to her, because it''s a small box she has brought since she was a child, and even what''s in it, she knows it clearly. She always thought it was gone, but unexpectedly, there was something else. How could she not be excited, or even get up and walk a few steps automatically? The clear water eyes were full of happiness that could not be made. It was something left by her mother to herself, which she had always taken with her. After her, Wei Luowen''s face suddenly changed. She was shocked and couldn''t believe it. One hand wanted to stretch out, but she found Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes fell on her. She hurriedly withdrew and fell on one side of the table That thing? That thing? Is it in Ruier''s hands? Why do you know nothing about it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "It fell from the hand of the vicarious maid! Because she was holding such a small box in her hand, and her hand was tight, no one found that she had something in her hand, and such a small box! " Yan Huaijing did not seem to see the father and daughter look, leisurely smile. What is Qin like? Wei Yue is slowly waking up. She remembers that she was also there when Qin Ruo converged. Although Yan Huaijing''s bodyguard helped her, no one told her about it at that time. Later, Yan Huaijing didn''t mention it either. It''s just unexpected that yanhuaijing will take it out at this time! It''s something left by his mother. In fact, it''s always hung around his neck. When Mo Huating robbed and killed himself, he ran away and didn''t find it falling. If Qin should have found it, he tightly held it in his hand and hoped that he could see it. But at that time, I was only dealing with Mo Huating, but I didn''t notice that Qin Ruo was still holding this object in his hand, so I finally let Yan Huaijing. However, it seems that this box has not been opened. It is still an old seal. There is a red seal outside the old yellow wax oil seal. Since I was a child, I have been wearing it. My grandmother also said that it was left by my mother, saying that I can''t leave at any time. So he became a pendant and hung it on his neck. Only chin Ruo and grandma knew about it! Xiaodezi took this small box in his hand, and Wei YUEWU took a surprised look at yanhuaijing. He didn''t understand what he was going to collect his own things. His mother told him to wear them all the time. Of course, he would wear them all the time. Later, he found that they were missing, but he didn''t have time to find them again, so he had to leave in a hurry. For this reason, Wei YUEWU was sad for a long time. "Thank you Shizi, it''s just my thing!" Wei YUEWU salutes Yan Huaijing''s respectful blessing and slowly recovers his normal look. Although he doesn''t know what the dark fox wants to do, Wei YUEWU doesn''t think Yan Huaijing has any plans for himself in this matter. Besides, he is a gentleman. He didn''t open the seal. Open it and have a look! What''s in it, or nothing. Actually, Wei Yue dance really doesn''t know! "Shizi, I also have a gift for Shizi here. The gift from my father is my father''s after all!" Wei YUEWU turns around and waves to the golden bell on one side. Jinling comes over with a painting shaft in his hand, and respectfully presents it, holding it over his head. "Hearing that Shizi likes these paintings and calligraphy, it''s a kind of heart to send them to Shizi." Wei Yue said with a soft smile. Yan Huaijing is very satisfied with Wei YUEWU''s own gift. After all, he is his fox. He knows how to prepare a gift for himself. Xiaodezi had been smart enough to take over the painting axis from Jinling and stood aside with a smile. Wei Luowen didn''t expect that Wei YUEWU had also prepared a thank-you gift. When he wanted to see it, he was picked up by xiaodezi. It''s inconvenient for him to ask more questions. This would make him full of worries and he didn''t want to stay to fight with Yan Huaijing. On the ground that there is still something unfinished in the mansion, take the moon dance to leave! Wei Yue, holding Jinling''s hand, got on the carriage, but it didn''t drive. When he felt strange, he suddenly saw Wei Luowen get on the carriage, and gave Jinling a horizontal look. Jinling understood and hurriedly got out of the carriage and sat on the shaft. The carriage set off slowly. "Dancing, can I have a look at this box? I haven''t seen this in years! " Wei Luowen sighed, but his eyes fell out of the window with a kind of trance feeling. "Yes, father!" Wei YUEWU hands over the small box in his hand, and looks at Wei Luowen quietly. He always feels that when his father saw the box, he seems to be more excited than himself! This box is the thought left by my mother. There are other meanings in it! The box falls in Wei Luowen''s hand lightly, so the small box falls in his slightly bulky hand, which is even more petite. Wei Yue dance thinks that the box is small like this. What else can it contain? Almost nothing can be loaded! A pair of earrings? Not in a box like this? But if not, in fact, it''s really amazing that we can''t hold anything. The box itself is very ordinary, ordinary is just a small nanmu box, but such a delicate box, carved out of nanmu, is not itself representative of extraordinary. "Father, what is this?" Wei Yue asked hesitantly. "Did your mother keep it with you?" Wei Luowen''s face looks very strange, like joy or joy, like sorrow or sorrow, and has a thick sadness. "Yes, my grandmother said that no one else could know about it. Her mother told her to wear it all the time, so I hung it around my neck. It was only when I was robbed that time that I didn''t see it, but I didn''t know that Qin Ruo had hidden it in my hand!" Wei YUEWU''s face darkened, his teeth slightly clenched the corner of his lips, and his eyes were sharp. So she will never forget the hatred of Jean Ruo!At that moment, if the piano replaced itself, the original calm and peaceful self also died at that time! "Your mother asked you to keep it, so keep it!" Wei Luowen sighed. At first, he thought it was gone. In fact, he thought it was not a big problem. But since it was specially left for him, he should keep it! There should be no need to use it again! But who would have thought that it was in Ruier''s hands that she put it away for herself, and then because she didn''t care about herself, she didn''t tell herself, but in the end she left it to Wuer. Does it mean that she agrees with herself? Don''t hate yourself that much? In this way of thinking, inexplicable sadness from the middle, slightly bow, don''t let the little daughter see the sour in her eyes. "Father, what is this?" Wei Yue takes the small box and asks. "In fact, it''s not an important thing. It''s just a matter of thinking about yourself!" Wei Luowen wryly smiled and shook his head, a thought but oneself? Why is this so easy to say, but how can it be done? How many people''s blood is stepping on to get to this step, so he has no way back The eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s small white face, which was different from Ruier''s, and seemed colder. But at this time, he had a light concern. The concern reflected in his big bright eyes made him sad for a while! This body he has already lost the core son, so does not want anyone to hurt the dance son again! Never again! In the study of the government of Yan, Yan Huaijing unfolds the picture scroll given to him by Weiyue dance. He looks at the woman in the picture, and his eyes are cold. "This is the picture that Miss Wei Liu sent to you?" Lin Fang didn''t know when he came in. He looked up and said in surprise that Miss Wei Liu was so interested in her son. But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s the same. I haven''t seen the young lady in front of the aristocratic son. She''s not shy and eager to talk, but she''s willing to refuse and welcome. The aristocratic son has such a look, and it''s natural to think about it. "Not her!" Yan Huaijing shakes his head. He looks very carefully. The Five Secrets of Wei Yue dance are more exquisite and not very similar. Besides, the woman in the painting is about 20 years old, and Wei Yue dance is only a girl of 13 years old. "Who is that?" Lin froze for a moment, look carefully, it''s really not! "Madame Huayang!" Looking at the face similar to Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing smiled a little, his lips were slightly hooked, and reached for a letter from the drawing axis. The letter was written by Weiyue dance, during which only one thing was entrusted to yanhuaijing, but he was asked to think of a way to send the painting to Prince Wen TIANYAO! If the painting is sent by Weiyue dance, it means a lot of personal affection. If it''s discovered, it''s a great event. But if it''s sent by yanhuaijing, it means a lot more. Moreover, Weiyue dance also believes that yanhuaijing will send a lot more quietly. Yan Huaijing is very satisfied with Wei Yue''s ability to put the painting into his own hands. Although he is not satisfied with the fact that little fox has not yet given him his own painting axis, instead, he has sent an outsider to make him extremely dissatisfied, and even thinks about how to straighten her out, but it depends on her trusting herself so much, so he decides to let her go! "Son of the world, why does Miss Wei Liu send you her mother''s portrait?" Lin Fang is at a loss. He just saw the smiling eyes of Shizi. Actually, he wanted to see them too. But when he looked at them, he was found by Shizi. When he closed his hand, he didn''t see anything. So he was very confused about the move of Weiyue dance. I only heard that the dowry was given by the dowry, but I haven''t heard that the dowry was not given and the portrait of my mother was given! "Are the four Princesses'' gifts ready?" Yan Huaijing put the letter in his hand gently into his arms and turned to ask Lin Fang. As soon as he heard about the business, Lin Fangli restrained his smiley face and said, "Shizi, it''s the same as the three Princesses'' preparation." Four princesses are going to have hairpin ceremony soon. Of course, the hairpin ceremony should be sent first, but he still has some doubts. "Shizi, four princesses are the legitimate princesses of the Queen''s own life. Is this gift really the same as the three princesses, OK?" "Of course, it''s appropriate. Yandi treats the two princesses equally. How could Yandi despise the three princesses because they are tu Zhaoyi?" Yan Huaijing''s long fingers are on the table, and his eyes are not deep. At this time, he is not gentle at all, but with some thick dark and cruel air. Lin can''t help sighing. If those aristocratic ladies who are obsessed with the aristocratic children see this time, like the aristocratic children of King Shura, they will embrace them with shame and timidity. They are delicate and weak. Do they want to turn over at any time? In fact, such a son is the real son! Usually, his elegant and affectionate appearance is only an expression of his own. The son of the world has always been cruel and ruthless. Of course, this six young lady in Huayang mansion is really surprising! "Do you want to give a gift to the sixth lady of Huayang mansion?" Lin Fang suddenly felt that he needed to remind Shizi. "Why?" Yan Huaijing takes a look at Lin Fang. Though her eyes are dark, she can see that she is very interested."Yes, there is a good reason!" Lin put a pat on his head and thought that he was really smarter than Shizi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 The carriage soon arrived at the Houfu of Huayang. Wei YUEWU returned to his Qinghe courtyard with the golden bell. After sitting in the courtyard, he asked the end of the painting to find the silk thread, and hung the small box on his neck. That small box looks like it''s going to be strung up in Weiyue dance. There''s a small wrench opening on one side of the box opening. You can put the silk rope through it. Then wear it on the neck, because it''s not big, but it''s just like it. "Miss, I think the pattern on the outside of the box is familiar!" At the end of the painting, after helping Wei YUEWU to clean up, he asked a little surprised. "Familiar? Have you seen it before? " Wei Yue dance looked at her and said with a silent smile. After I went to Beijing, I have been lost. I haven''t seen this thing at the end of the painting. "Really, it seems that I have met your servant, but..." At the end of the painting, she frowned and began to think hard. As she said, the book seemed familiar to her. Or the golden bell responds faster: "Miss, do you remember that pair of jade paper town?" "Jade board refers to jade paper town?" When Wei YUEWU''s face changed, she suddenly thought of another board finger hanging around her neck. When she entered the palace, she took the jade board finger off and put it in the jade paper town. When she hung the small box, she didn''t think of it. "Yes, that jade paper town." At the end of the painting, I think it will come back to me. "Go, get them!" Wei Yue dance nodded. She felt that the patterns on the outside of the box were familiar to her. A pair of jade paper towns were placed in front of Weiyue dance. A pair of fierce tigers, the most bizarre of which is the jade plate finger on the tiger claw. Originally there was only one plate finger, but now they are wearing on the other tiger claw. It seems that this pair of tigers are wearing the same jade plate finger. As if the jade board fingers were originally here. On the tiger of jade, there are some light patterns, which are very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see them. Weiyue dance also put the box in the past. There are some patterns on the outside of the box. Because the box is too small, few people notice this. If it''s not painted carefully, no one will notice this. There are three words below. I don''t know what they mean. I don''t care if I look at it casually. The same design and color, one for wooden box, one for jade, the craftsman is different, why the pattern is what. Is not the original master is a! His own box was left by his mother. Jade Paper Town happened to meet in the shop. Jade plate refers to the discovery in his window. But now these three things seem to come from the same place or the same person. How can we not surprise Wei YUEWU? If it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidence. Such a coincidence is almost impossible But one thing is for sure about Weiyue dance. Such a big pen is definitely not the mother. How could the mother have so much mental power and ability to do this when she was in Huayang Prefecture! If it''s not the mother, who gave the box to her mother and let her take it with her. In my heart, I don''t know why. My father''s look is really strange. Isn''t this small box given by my father to my mother? Otherwise, father''s face would not be so complicated. But where does father come from? And he didn''t seem to know it was in his mother''s hands. He was shocked! Like joy or not, but also with a little sad! Such a small box for father to remember, there must be an extraordinary origin, if you put it together with the jade board finger you get, it makes people feel more suspicious! "Put these away first!" Wei YUEWU hangs the small box on her neck again and orders several maids to say that for the time being, she has no clue. What she has now is Prince Wen TIANYAO and the disappeared royal palace of Bei''an, while the third prince obviously has something to do with the former royal palace of Bei''an. The past has basically disappeared. I just arrived in the capital. I can''t find anything if I want to check it for a while. But as long as there are people, there are traces to check. Besides, the prince and the third prince are their own peers. It is more convenient to trace than the nihilistic royal palace of Bei''an and the jade board finger in his hand. "Is there any news from the jade shop?" Wei Yue asked, squinting. "No one has come yet, it seems that the man has disappeared completely, and can''t be found again!" After the golden bell, I went to check it, but there was no trace, as if the jade was in that shop. "Give the shopkeeper some more silver to let him inform us immediately!" Wei Yue nodded and said. "Yes, I do!" Jinling understands that no matter whether there is news or not, the shopkeeper of the jade shop should stay together so that when there is news, it''s appropriate to embarrass the kitchen to show Wei Qiufu''s difference! "At the end of the painting, pay more attention to Auntie Yang and see if the Fengshui watcher meets Auntie Yang every time she enters the mansion. If you see something coming, tell Jinling to get it!"Wei Yue arranged again. After all three of them had been arranged, she felt that the hands around her were not enough. Mammy Mei''s waist was still injured and she could not use it for a while. However, she was really short of hands. But now I need to look for someone again, and I have to examine it for a while, otherwise I can''t use it. "Maidservant knows!" He nodded at the end of the painting. In the next few days, it was peaceful, but this peace was also relative. In terms of the kitchen, it''s really restless recently. Madam Tai asked to add food to miss four''s side. What delicious food would you like to have? First of all, miss four''s side. These women and children in charge of the kitchen certainly dare not dispute. How to say that miss four is about to become a noble person in the east palace. It''s necessary to pamper her! Besides, miss four has always been kind and friendly. She has always been very nice to people, and she will not be harsh to anyone. At first, everyone thought that this job was light. When miss four was not the best one, the next people would go to miss four to report a letter, send a snack or something, and they would be rewarded. This will send all the good things to miss four. The reward must be better and more! So they all rushed to deliver! But the fact is different from what people in the kitchen think. They haven''t sent someone here to send it to them. Miss four has sent someone to ask. The degree of being picky is definitely worse than that of miss two, who is the most difficult to get before. If there''s something bad, let the kitchen redo it. Can you eat one of these things at a time? Our fourth miss is very important. You want to harm our fourth miss! The steward in the kitchen changed the dishes from the first joy to the last Mu ran, so that she missed the meal order of other young ladies. Fortunately, the third young lady was banned recently, and the maid in the yard was not as angry as before, or something would have happened. As for Miss Liu, because she is not in good health, she sends someone to urge her from time to time to see if the fire is satisfactory, but it will not be redone in the kitchen. That is to say, the books of Qinghe hospital do not like to stare, and remind her how to do it from time to time will be more suitable for her. The rest is nothing. In a word, the fourth lady''s side is struggling, which makes the people in the kitchen busy, anxious and resentful. As for Mrs. Hou''s yard, Mr. Fengshui still comes every day. He is not very busy. However, Qinghe yard is calm without any disturbance. This really makes aunt Dong, who goes to see it every day, wonder. That mean girl is really watching her own mother''s yard sealed up? After lunch, a maid hurried into aunt Yang''s room. "What, there are Have a letter? " Aunt Yang looked at her little maid in amazement and stood up suddenly with her own veil in her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "Yes, aunt, yes Here''s a letter! " The little girl was also quite nervous. She took a letter out of her arms and handed it to her. In the past, I just said a few words, and I met them "occasionally" basically, but it''s nothing. I really received the letter. Aunt Yang is not afraid of it. She is holding the pad in her hand, but she dare not stretch it out. "Auntie, please have a look. I''m waiting for your reply!" The little maid looked afraid, and put the letter in her hand into aunt Yang''s hand. Letter to start, if heavy gold, but aunt Yang or involuntarily opened. In fact, it''s very simple to ask aunt Yang if she would like to go with him. The so-called him, of course, is the Fengshui gentleman. He claims to have lost his wife early. Because of her deep feelings, he hasn''t continued to marry for so many years, but when he saw aunt Yang, he was moved, so he asked aunt Yang. After reading such a letter, aunt Yang shuddered and it fell down. "Auntie!" The little maid was nervous, which made her scream. "I......" Aunt Yang was surprised and picked up the letter in a hurry. Her face looked like joy or sorrow. Even though it sounds brilliant, the Houfu of Huayang is just a cage for Aunt Yang, and it is almost a cage in the dark. If possible, she is willing to leave. "He What else did the people over there say? " "Bite your teeth," Auntie Yang asked. "That person also dare not say more, say only if aunt is willing to follow their husband to go, won''t bear aunt!" The little maid is an orphan without father or mother. She has no relatives in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. Before, aunt Yang said that she would take her with her if she left, so she stood firmly on Aunt Yang''s side. "Auntie, look..." Of course, the little maid is indeterminate, but if her master doesn''t come out, she will always be a little maid at the lowest level. Even the little maid in the kitchen can step on her. There are too many servants in Huayang Prefecture, and she is the lowest level of life. So there is no nostalgia for Huayang Prefecture! "Go!" Aunt Yang is biting her teeth. However, this should be an opportunity. Without this opportunity, she may never leave. "Do you want a letter from my aunt?" Asked the little maid. "Here No need... " In fact, aunt Yang is not brave enough. She doesn''t want to leave any evidence. She''s afraid that if people see it, it will be bad. "This, in fact, that little guy said, it''s better to write a letter, or let that place down to prepare!" Little girl''s timid way. "Good!" Since it was to reassure him, aunt Yang thought about it and decided to write a letter! After a few words, the letter was sent out without a sound. The guy who received the letter ran out in a hurry, but he didn''t go back to his master. Instead, he went to another yard. The young lady in the yard once told him that if he had any letters, he would send them to the backyard of Huayang mansion. He must show them to her first. As for the reward, of course, there will be no shortage. I don''t have a lot of loyalty to my master. I heard that the former kid was killed because he knew too much, so he always wanted to save some money, and then he would go away and never come back here. "Keep the letter. You can just talk to your master directly!" A maid hurried out of the room and handed him a cushion bag. The little girl nodded and smiled. "OK, I''ll go back to our master like this!" Anyway, after this, I left. My Fengshui husband loves yesterday. He dared to think of the aunt of the Huayang Prefecture. He really wanted to die. I knew that guy was a lecherous man, but he used to be a small family. It''s not about seeking death that he would offend such a family as Huayang Houfu. So two letters from Mr. Feng Shui and aunt Yang appeared silently in front of the case of Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu Wei Luowen''s old wound is not healed. The doctor of Ming always comes to the mansion every few days to diagnose Wei Luowen, but basically he has nothing to do with it. He just looks at it a little while, but in fact he has nothing to do with it. This day, when doctor Ming came to the mansion to treat Wei Luowen Mrs. Tai''s medicine is used after breakfast, but it will be a little later than usual. It must be that the big kitchen is too far away. The delivery time is not right. The small kitchen is still finishing these days, and it won''t work for a while. When Wei Yue came here, Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju were both in Mrs. Tai''s room. People in the room were talking and laughing. They were so busy that even aunt Dong was serving Mrs. Tai''s breakfast. Since Wei Yuejiao was banned, Auntie Dong went to TAIMA every day. Even if she was ok, she would accompany TAIMA to talk and laugh. "Here comes Miss six!" Seeing Wei Yue dancing, Mammy Hong asked people to choose a curtain. Wei Yue dances to the door respectfully like Mrs. Tai, but only for a cold, lukewarm grunt from Mrs. Tai. She didn''t think highly of Wei Yue that day, and didn''t say that she took part of Qin Xinrui''s dowry away. Mrs. Tai is still very dissatisfied, so she just glanced at Wei Yue and directly ignored her.Weiyue dance also doesn''t care about it. TAIMA is a person who has no interest in her. She doesn''t pretend to be her granddaughter, even if she is her own granddaughter. In her eyes, there was no kinship, only two useful or useless explanations. At this time, the medicine was brought up by the heat and sent to Mrs. Tai. Too madam smelt a mouthful, feel the taste is a bit heavy, have no appetite for a while, extrapolated to push. "Madam, the good medicine is bitter. Please use it a little." Thinking that Mrs. Tai didn''t want to drink, Mammy Hong urged. "This medicine has a strong taste!" Mrs. Tai shook her head. The smell was really strong. Other people in the room also smelled it. They didn''t think it smelled very good. "Grandma, although the medicine smells bad, it''s always a good one. Take it well. You fainted last time and scared fu''er!" Wei Qiufu said softly. "Madam, your body is important, and nothing else is important. You should drink the medicine first, or you will feel uneasy there. The former son, too madam, fainted. The Lord didn''t sleep well for several nights. He always asked his maid to come and serve you!" Aunt Dong opened her mouth and said it was very sweet. She even said that she had been here for several days because of the meaning of Wei Luowen. This let too madam ''s facial expression moderate a few minutes, the hand outstretched to pick up the medicine, just want to drink, suddenly stopped again, the eye tip saw the Wei Yue dance on the opposite side of the slope, suddenly covered the chest, the facial expression was a little white. "What''s the matter with dancing girl?" It''s one thing to like it or not, but it''s still necessary to face it. The eldest brother will spoil this girl now. "I I...... " Wei Yue Wu chest, body seems to sit down, in soft down, hand a point at the medicine, incredibly can''t even say. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Tai put down the bowl heavily and asked in a sharp voice. "Grandmother I I feel bad! " Wei Yue Wu chest, nah''s way, a look to know that the situation is not good, said unexpectedly eyes turned, directly fainted in the past. "Miss, miss, wake up!" The golden bell rang out. Too madam also hurriedly stood up and sent for doctor ming to come over. Later, she came to see the situation of Weiyue dance. Suddenly, weiqiufu was also surprised. I didn''t hear that Weiyue dance was so bad that she would faint without any reason. However, aunt Dong was stunned first, and then she was delighted. She knew that the cheap girl was born to be deficient. Did it happen? It seems that the cheap girl is going to die if she doesn''t have to do it by herself. If she moves her hands and feet a little, she won''t know the ghost. "Madam, how can miss six faint? She usually looks very well!" The worry on Aunt Dong''s face, as if she was really worried about Weiyue dance, stepped forward to support Mrs. Tai. "She is not so well!" The lady who knows something is not very angry. "Is miss six not so well? I can''t see that I always thought miss six was in good health. " Aunt Dong said loudly with a surprised look. That''s so loud. It''s for the sake of the death of the moon dance. Others will only think that the body of the moon dance is not good. No one will doubt that the charm painted on the wall has been drugged. "Fortunately, Dr. Ming is here!" Mother Hong asked people to help Weiyue dance to one side of the couch to rest while sighing. This will be a flurry. Madam Tai is also worried that Wei YUEWU has something wrong with her. She can''t help taking medicine. At the same time, she orders Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju to go back, for fear that Wei Qiufu may also be infected with the disease. Compared with Wei Qiufu, she is now a noble person. Doctor Ming came very soon. Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju just left. He arrived, followed by Wei Luowen. It''s said that Wei YUEWU had an accident with Mrs. Tai, and Wei Luowen came with the doctor who was on the diagnosis and treatment. When he entered the room, the doctor raised his nose and his face changed slightly. "How can dancer faint?" Wei Luowen walked two steps, arrived at Wei YUEWU''s couch and asked urgently. "I don''t know what happened, just now When the lady just wanted to drink the medicine, the young lady fainted painfully! " Jinling looked at the left and right, as if he couldn''t find any reason, and then suddenly pointed to the hot medicine bowl. Because doctor Ming came quickly, the medicine was still steaming slightly, and there was a strong smell of medicine. "What does Madame''s medicine have to do with dancing?" Wei Luowen didn''t believe Jinling''s words at all. He just thought that it was the girl''s words, which was a bit impatient. However, doctor Ming went over and frowned tightly. Looking at the bowl of medicine in front of him, it seemed that it was more important than Wei YUEWU''s illness. "Doctor Ming..." Wei Luowen cried impatiently, but saw that doctor Ming picked up the medicine bowl at hand and suddenly smashed it to the ground www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 The medicine bowl fell on the ground, smashed, and the soup in it was sprinkled on the ground. Because it was still steaming, the taste of the share became stronger and stronger. It''s totally different from the general medicine taste, with a smell similar to the odor. Such a taste, even the strong traditional Chinese medicine taste, can''t be suppressed, especially when it''s scattered on the ground, it''s more intense than in a bowl. Even though Wei Luowen didn''t know medicine, his face changed a little: "what is it?" "The taste of wugucao!" Dr. Ming''s eyes fell on Mrs. Tai. "Mrs. Tai, your medicine is covered with wugucao!" "What Is it wugucao "Too madam is surprised to hold the hand of big Mammy, strong from calm of ask a way. "You can''t live without singing five drums! Madam, someone in your family wants to hurt you! " Doctor Ming is sure. "Who dares to harm me!" Can''t live the time when the rooster crows five drums? Mrs. Tai almost fell down in fear, but she became angry immediately. The whole man was shaking. She clapped her hand on the table and said, "check, check now!" I can''t imagine that there are still people in Huayang Prefecture who dare to harm themselves! At her command, Mammy Hong took several people with her to the big kitchen. Since the medicine was sent from the big kitchen, of course, it should be checked from the source. "Marquis, maidservant and concubine also go to have a look!" At the sight of mammy Hong taking people to the big kitchen, aunt Dong cried out in secret, and hurriedly pulled Wei Luowen''s sleeve, whispering. "What are you going to do?" Wei Luowen frowned, unhappy way. "Maidservant concubine Maidservant and concubine also have medicine to fry there. Now Now if there is one, what can we do? " Aunt Dong''s face was very ugly. How could she not know when the chicken crowed and the five drum grass crowed. "Your traditional Chinese medicine, too?" Wei Luowen''s brow is more and more tight and wrinkled. "My mother is checking at this time. What kind of mess are you going to add? Let someone take your medicine can and show it to doctor Ming." "Yes It''s a maidservant, I know! " Aunt Dong was relieved in her heart, but her face was still in a hurry. She whispered to mammy Dong on one side, "go, take my medicine and let doctor Ming check it." Fortunately, I have made preparations here. Otherwise, I really got on the way of this mean girl. Aunt Dong will be sure that Wei Yue dance must know something about it. It''s good that I''m not unprepared here. The Marquis asked him to bring the medicine can, but he saved himself! Taking advantage of this gap, doctor Ming made a diagnosis and treatment for Weiyue dance. He only said that Weiyue dance could smell the smell because of its weak body and over reaction to wugucao. Some of them couldn''t bear it, fainted, and others didn''t matter. Just have a good rest. "Dancer, go back to have a rest." Wei Luowen looked at the house that had been cleaned. After all, he felt uneasy and said to Wei Yue. "Father, I''m out of the way now. I want to stay and see who is so bold that he dares to murder her. What''s the good for her if he kills her!" After Wei YUEWU wakes up, though weak, she still has a good spirit. She leans on Jinling''s shoulder and says softly. This sentence reminded too madam, she took a little triangular eyes, looked around the house viciously, but finally fell on Aunt Dong. Aunt Dong''s heart was thumping, and the smile on her face was a little stiff under Mrs. too''s stare. "What has aunt Dong been up to lately?" Mrs. Tai asked in a gloomy way. She had just thought about it. If someone wanted to kill her, it seems that there was no one else except aunt Dong. But why did aunt Dong want to kill her? Mrs. Tai thought about it, and thought it was possible. Before that, I always insisted on the position of aunt Dong. I originally agreed to help aunt Dong to become the lady of Huayang Marquis when I went back to the mansion. But for various reasons, I haven''t helped aunt Dong up to now, and I also implicitly said that I want to marry another famous girl. Aunt Dong hates me, and it''s possible! And when you think about it, the more you think about it, the more likely it is. "Madam, I''m going out every day to do things in the yard over there. I''m afraid I''m slack over there!" Aunt Dong replied cautiously with a face of grievance, "in order to catch up with the schedule, now many things are for mammy Dong to do. Even my fried medicine is sometimes sent there to drink!" Aunt Dong''s look was very frightened, very aggrieved, but with some timid ingratiation, which was originally one of the reasons that Mrs. Tai was satisfied with aunt Dong and wanted to straighten her up. This kind of aunt winter can be held in her own hands, and she will not act against her nature like Qin Xinrui, and the eldest brother seems to be out of control in her own hands. "What is aunt doing about the yard? Isn''t everyone in this house coming in again? My aunt is busy tidying up the yard? " Wei Yue''s face is blank. She takes over the topic and asks with some curiosity. This question not only can''t be answered by Aunt Dong, but also embarrasses Mrs. Tai. In any case, Qin Xinrui is the birth mother of Weiyue dance. "Dance, I''ll talk about it later!" Wei Luowen looked at madam Tai and sighed low. "Why not later? What''s the problem with father? " Wei Yue dance is not going to let them go through the door. "Is there anything else that can''t be said to people?""Dancing girl, it''s all adults'' business. What do you know about children''s families?" Too madam can''t help but shout and scold, she wants to seal up Qin Xinrui''s yard, most of which is for her own safety, and the other part is also a kind of feeling of being out of sight and out of mind. For so many years, she had been trying to get rid of the yard, so as not to feel upset every time she saw it. The whole person had a bad feeling. In this mansion, the last thing she would like to mention is Qin Xinrui. It''s better not to mention it if she can. It''s just that this person has never been in the mansion of Huayang and has never met her. "Grandmother, why can''t you say that? Is it because Aunt Dong is busy now, is it to block my mother''s garden? Said my mother is moldy, bumped into the whole fortune of Huayang Houfu? " Wei Yue dance is not going to bear it. She came here today to pick up the issue. She should make it clear about her mother. So as not to talk about it again. "Unbridled!" Seeing that Wei YUEWU dared to contradict herself, Mrs. Tai was furious. She picked up the teacup and smashed it towards Wei YUEWU. Jinling wanted to stretch out her hand to pull Wei YUEWU sideways. She saw that Wei Luowen had stretched out his hand first and pulled Wei YUEWU aside. The teacup smashed sideways and went out, knocking at the door. "Miss six, how can you talk to Madam Tai like this? Madam Tai is your grandmother. Don''t talk about this kind of great unfilial words after that. Let''s see how popular she is!" Aunt Dong hurried forward, caressing her chest for Mrs. Tai, and pretending to say to Wei Yue. Between the words is a big unfilial hat for Wei Yue dance. But Wei YUEWU is going to find out about it today. Of course, she was prepared to take a cold look at Dong''s aunt, but she was not polite: "do you want to see my mother''s yard sealed, so I''m just supervising the work every day, for fear of other people''s slack, I don''t know how to treat Dong''s aunt badly when my mother is here, so that Yu Dong''s aunt hates her so much Dear, even after so many years, my mother is dead. Aunt Dong still cares about her mother so much! " What this saying said didn''t leave any affection for Aunt Dong. It almost means that Aunt Dong was hypocritical about herself or her mother at that time. It''s obvious that she had hatred for her. Wei Luowen, who said this, was also confused, and looked at Aunt Dong''s eyes with more suspicion. It''s true that Mrs. Tai raised the issue in the yard. She and Mrs. Tai argued according to reason at that time. But Mrs. Tai could not help talking about the safety of the whole Huayang mansion. She always thought it was better than burning it, so she turned a blind eye to it. It seems that this event has nothing to do with aunt Dong all the way, so I have no doubt about Aunt Dong. But when it comes to moon dance, I find that Aunt Dong seems to be over enthusiastic in this matter, and there is really no selfishness in it. It seems different to think that Aunt Dong once advertised in front of her how she and Ruier were good at the beginning, and even Ruier still had the heart to entrust her with the dance Aunt Dong coughed loudly, then covered her eyes with a handkerchief and cried bitterly: "Miss Liu, how can you say that? I have always respected my wife, but this matter hinders the whole Huayang mansion. If I don''t deal with it as soon as possible, something may happen. Even if I feel sorry for my wife again, I dare not talk about the fate of the whole Huayang mansion. ¡±Aunt Dong was really flustered when she sensed Wei Luowen''s looking at her eyes. In my heart, I secretly scolded Wei YUEWU, a cheap girl, for being really cunning. A few words made TAIMA and Hou Ye suspect themselves together, so I quickly pretended to be wronged and cried, and implicitly said that I was focusing on the overall situation. "Well, dance girl, you don''t have to worry about it, and you can''t manage it!" "Too madam is displeased of fierce voice way, the wave hand of upset. "I don''t care about my mother. What do grandma think I should ask?" It''s a pity that Wei Yue dance is not any young lady in this house. Today, she has made up her mind to pull things apart. Of course, she won''t let TAIMA yell at her and quit. As a child, it''s against filial piety if she doesn''t pay attention to her mother''s affairs. Even though Mrs. Tai wants to slap Wei YUEWU angrily, she knows that on the whole, Wei YUEWU''s words are true. This girl was not born by herself. Last time, she pretended not to understand Huyan herself. This time, she dared to contradict herself so much. She knew that she would not take her back if she said anything. She simply let her die there. When she got married at most, she would send her directly to the prince''s mansion of Jingyuan, so as to avoid many things. At this time, Mrs. Tai''s heart was secretly hateful, and she sneered, "don''t you think grandma did something wrong?" "It''s not grandma. It''s the one she picked who has a problem!" Of course, Wei YUEWU will not say that madam Tai has a problem. She smiled and said calmly. "That Feng Shui gentleman is a very famous one!" Aunt Dong couldn''t help saying. "I can''t imagine aunt Dong has been at the border for a long time, and she knows such things!" Wei YUEWU smiled and looked down on Aunt Dong''s face, only to see that Aunt Dong could not help, explaining awkwardly, "I''ll listen to the girls in the mansion.""It''s a big deal, madam!" At this time, Mammy Hong stepped on the door and turned pale www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "What is it?" Mrs. Tai asked in surprise that she would be most concerned about her own affairs. She could not care to ask Wei YUEWU again. "Not only is there something wrong with Madame''s medicine, but also with aunt Dong''s medicine." Mammy Hong is followed by mammy Dong. She is still holding a medicine can in her hand and rushes forward. "What, it''s in the medicine can of your maid''s concubine?" Aunt Dong seemed to know the news. She was scared to step back and almost didn''t stop. Fortunately, a maid beside her helped her and didn''t let her fall. "Maidservant concubine Who have you offended, maidservant and madam I want to kill my servant concubine and madam! " Auntie winter murmured to herself, but her eyes fell on Wei Yue''s dancing body. The suspicion was obvious. After a dispute just now, and then hearing aunt Dong''s words, too madam''s eyes also fell on Wei YUEWU, who felt that Wei YUEWU was indeed very suspicious. Wei YUEWU smiled coldly. As expected, aunt Dong had already prepared the medicine. The medicine was originally put in her own traditional Chinese medicine, and then poured into the ink. As for madam Tai''s medicine, of course, she moved her hands and feet, and poured aunt Dong''s medicine into madam Tai''s medicine pot. The two medicine cans are very close, and the kitchen is now in disorder. No one will notice that Shufei has touched the two medicine cans. So aunt Dong can''t think of it anyway. Her medicine juice has been poured into Mrs. Tai''s medicine pot! "Have you seen anyone move?" "Too madam snapped to ask. "Madam Tai has been in a mess in the kitchen these days. Miss four always comes for food. Sometimes she doesn''t do well enough. She specially asked the kitchen to make more copies and send the best to miss four. The big kitchen is very busy. Almost no one noticed that someone had touched the medicine can." Mother Hong said with a wry smile, originally the kitchen was well managed. But since Mrs. Tai asked them to add vegetables to miss four, what''s the best? After Miss four''s, miss four''s side is busy. From time to time, a maid and mother-in-law come to the kitchen to ask for this and that. And he also proudly supported this and that, turning the people in the kitchen around one by one at a time, no one would pay attention to the things under the corridor. Even the two little maids who cook medicine are sometimes instructed to do something. Weiqiufu? Mrs. Tai thought for a moment, and she left Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu wanted to go into the prince''s east palace. If she wanted to make her debut in the prince''s East Palace, she would have to rely on the Huayang mansion. If something happened to her, the three rooms would be separated. For her, there were only disadvantages and no advantages. So it''s impossible for Wei Qiufu to do anything harmful to her! "Take it to me!" The doctor said to Dong mammy who was holding the medicine can. Dong Mammy was ordered to send the medicine can to the doctor. The doctor took it, sniffed it, and nodded, "there is a smell of five drum grass in it, and it''s more than that of Mrs. Tai." Although aunt Dong pretends to be delicate, she is secretly proud in her heart. How can she not be much? Originally, other traditional Chinese medicine came to match the wugucao. When the decoction is almost the same, put in the ink while no one pays attention. Anyway, the taste of the ink is fragrant to the readers, but it is also smelly to others. In particular, those servants in the kitchen almost don''t know big words. They can''t distinguish clearly. "Maidservant concubine There are more maids and concubines than madam Tai? " There was a look of astonishment on her face. Tears fell down one by one, and she could not cover her handkerchief. She said sadly, "my Lord, I haven''t offended anyone since I paid for it. Why do other people hate my handmaid so much, and I still hate my handmaid to die?" "I used to go back to the mansion well. I can''t imagine that not only so many things happened this year, but also someone poisoned the medicine of Madam Tai and her maidservant concubine. Here How hateful it must be to do such a thing! " Aunt Dong cried as she spoke, but the spearhead in her words was the direct moon dance. Nothing happened in previous years, but this year something happened. The only difference between this year and previous years is that Wei YUEWU came to Beijing. Although Wei Luowen didn''t believe that his daughter would do such a thing, he still watched Wei YUEWU twice more. Mrs. Tai''s eyes are sharp, and her hands are heavy on the table. Her face is like water: "dancing girl, what''s going on?" As for the scolding from Mrs. Tai, Wei YUEWU was ready for it. She looked up calmly and her eyes turned slightly: "grandma, do you think it''s related to me?" This is a direct question. Even in a rage, the direct madam can''t take it on. "Grandma, can you find out where this medicine comes from? This kind of medicine should not enter the mansion without any reason, right? What about the taste? Is it familiar to people in the kitchen? Since the smell is so strong, it''s impossible that no one in the kitchen has ever smelled it. " "Come on, get some people in the kitchen." This reminded Wei Luowen, he turned back to the little guy behind him and said. The young man ran out at once, and soon brought two women and two maids. It''s all rough emissaries and maids who serve in the kitchen. This was unexpected for Aunt Dong. She kneaded the handkerchief with force. The expression on her face was a little stiff. She thought that Wei Yue ball would go to find out who bought the medicine directly. She had already dealt with it there. She didn''t send her own person to buy the medicine. She was not afraid to be checked.The medicine can opened and the taste rushed out. "I have been smelling this for several days, not today." "It''s not today''s, and I think it''s been several days!" "There must have been several days, that That''s the taste in ink. " "Yes It''s the taste of ink, and it''s got this! " The maid, the mother and the son said one after another, complementing each other. They almost didn''t need to interrogate, so they made things clear. "Grandma, I was in the palace a few days ago!" Wei Yue dance light way, water Mou light lift magnanimous fall on too madam''s face, look at too madam tiny smile. There is no malice in such a light smile. It''s just to explain that Taicai''s wife was scolding her, but it made her face blush inexplicably, which made her feel a little angry. Since it happened several days ago, of course, it''s impossible to have anything to do with Weiyue dance. Besides, Weiyue dance came to Beijing, she lived in the Imperial Palace at that time, and she couldn''t have eyes and hands to this extent. Unexpectedly, she put medicine in the palace without knowing the ghosts or gods. "Ink, what ink?" Too madam doesn''t want to mention the matter just now, so she directly shifts the topic out. "Madam, it''s the ink that Mr. Feng Shui wants to draw a charm." It seems that a woman is the head of these people. She takes the initiative to report to Mingdao. Hearing that the mother-in-law mentioned ink, aunt Dong was worried secretly. She was very clear about how it looked strange when she pulled the traditional Chinese medicine to ink. "Go and get some ink, too!" Wei Luowen said to the little guy behind him again with a calm face, but thought about it and called him, "please come here, Mr. Feng Shui." The boy ran out quickly. When the mother-in-law said that, madam Tai finally remembered that to seal Qin Xinrui''s yard, it''s useless to build a wall on the outside, but also to suppress it with a charm. At that time, Mr. Fengshui really told himself that. But later, I told aunt Dong to deal with it completely, but I forgot about it. "Nonsense, how can there be this taste in the ink? It should be the taste of ink?" Aunt Dong is trying to talk, but Wei YUEWU takes the lead. She said that it''s inconvenient for Aunt Dong to say that. Although she bit her teeth secretly, she didn''t think it was a big problem. As long as the geomancy watcher didn''t admit it at that time, it''s hard not to be a moon dance that would make him defy. "Back to Miss Liu''s words, the taste of the ink is very strong. It''s similar to this medicine. At that time, aunt Dong''s medicine was fried on the side. The maidservants thought it was Chinese medicine mixed with the taste of ink that made it so strange!" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s question, the mother replied again. "When did aunt Dong''s traditional Chinese medicine fry?" Wei Yue continues to ask. "I know that it''s the same day as ink. At that time, I also cleared up two pieces of land under the corridor. The big one made ink and the small one made medicine for Aunt Dong. Aunt Dong ordered me to put it under the corridor." A maid thought and kowtowed respectfully. "Too madam''s medicine and aunt Dong''s medicine are put under the corridor, which is what aunt Dong means!" Another woman added. "I''m afraid it''s mixed with the taste of ink!" Although aunt Dong panicked, she answered calmly. She believed that the Fengshui watcher would not say anything wrong. In any case, it should not involve herself. Anyway, wugucao was also planted in his medicine, which can prove his innocence. So, she''s not afraid of how Weiyue dances Thinking of this, aunt Dong stared at her angrily and said, "grandma Dong, you are dealing with all my medicine. How can I make it like this? I don''t even know if someone has given me medicine." Mammy Dong understood and immediately called Qu: "Auntie, the maid is really trying her best to do this. The ink and traditional Chinese medicine have strong taste. At that time, the maid asked people to put down the porch. She was afraid of being smoked. Who would have expected such a thing." This is what aunt Dong was supposed to do. "Mammy Dong, why didn''t you pay more attention?" Aunt Dong''s annoyance seemed to be due to mother Dong''s carelessness. "Auntie, I''m really serious about this, but I don''t think anyone can imagine that there are people who have eyes and hands to do things like this." Mammy Dong also cried and skillfully turned the spear to Weiyue dance. The house is all hands and eyes, of course, it''s only the master! At present, it seems that the most contradictory thing with aunt Dong is not the moon dance! This meeting, the door opened, suddenly Lala came in a few people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 The first one was the geomancy man who was sent by Wei Luowen with several bodyguards. Another bodyguard came in with a basin of ink. "Marquis, it''s also in the ink." Doctor Ming frowned and said directly. In fact, the doctor who is familiar with the smell of wugucao can easily smell the smell of the big pot of ink. The smell is not light, which means that there will be no less wugucao in it. "Does it matter in ink? Can''t someone drink ink! " Mrs. Tai was not satisfied with Wei Luowen''s silence and found Mr. Feng Shui. She clapped heavily on the table and said angrily. Wei Yue''s eyes flickered, and she hid the mockery in her eyes. How selfish is Mrs. Tai? Is it that someone has murdered her? But she didn''t have to explain it. Sure enough, after hearing Mrs. Tai''s words, Dr. Ming asked, "what''s the use of ink?"? If wugucao is mixed in it, it will be colorless and tasteless after drying, but if people stay there for a long time, they will die, because they don''t take it directly, and the cause of death can''t be found out, others will only think that the human body is weak. " As soon as he said this, all the people in the room involuntarily thought of the dizziness before the moon dance. "How about drinking it directly? Is there any symptom?" Asked willovin in a harsh voice. "Drink directly, but five drums will die, but the symptoms are obvious after death, and seven orifices bleed to death." At this time, doctor Ming also noticed the difference, looked at all the people in the room, and coughed. That is to say, no matter what happened to Aunt Dong or Mrs. Tai, it can''t be explained silently that the seven orifices were bleeding and died. Anyone who saw it would know that it was not a small thing. Someone must have poisoned it secretly. Before, because of the smell of wugucao, what fainted was Weiyue dance. Then I thought that the ink was written on the wall that sealed qinxinrui yard. If Weiyue dance missed her dead mother, she would go there. If it lasted for a long time, she would be poisoned silently and die silently. And the most important thing is that there is no way to check. No one would think there is something wrong with the ink on the wall. "What''s going on? It''s just a matter of answering honestly. If there''s a false statement, just fight half dead and send it to the official! " When Wei Luowen heard the words, he was furious, stared at Fengshui one after another, and shouted loudly. As for what I said later, I''ll give it to the official after fighting for half dead, which basically means that if it''s related to Mr. fengshui, I can''t spare him. "Marquis Here I really don''t know about this matter. This ink is made at home. It has nothing to do with me. I just draw charms with ink. So far, I don''t know about the others. " As soon as Mr. Feng Shui heard about it, he hurriedly shook his hands and left them in a hurry. This also makes sense. Wei Luowen stares at Mr. Fengshui coldly. But this Mr. Fengshui is also an old Jianghu man. He looks very self-confident. He doesn''t know whether he really knows for a while. "Boss, don''t worry. It''s nothing to do with him. Someone in the mansion always plays a demon girl. It''s not his fault." Mrs. Tai realized that Mr. Feng Shui had been found by herself. Wei Luowen asked him this question, which made her lose face. She glanced at Wei YUEWU, who was standing aside. Of course, she doesn''t care about the life and death of Weiyue dance, that is to say, on the surface, she thinks it may not be for herself. Her attitude is a lot more peaceful. She''s not just furious. Anyway, she persuades weiluowen. "But it has nothing to do with the kitchen. It''s not the kitchen''s business to purchase these things!" A woman in the kitchen said timidly. There are special purchases in the kitchen, but only the ingredients of the kitchen. It''s impossible to buy even ink here. "Aunt Dong, didn''t you preside over the purchase?" Wei Luowen looked at Aunt Dong and said. "My maid and concubine have always been concerned about the progress over there. These things are the same as those of traditional Chinese medicine. They are all under the control of mother Dong." Aunt Dong didn''t think there was any problem with it, so she calmly left it to mammy Dong. It''s not a matter of two days for mammy Dong to follow her. She''s always experienced in her work. It doesn''t matter if she thinks about it. Like aunt Dong, she believes that the Fengshui watchers won''t expose them. There must be a crown prince to protect this Fengshui gentleman. The Marquis can''t really take him without evidence. "Here These things are all under the control of my maid. I have entered ink, and some other useful materials. They are all recorded. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake, and I have checked them carefully! It can''t be anything! " Dong Ma Ma is very sure that there is nothing wrong with this part of her life. "The ink is provided by the people in the family. I just draw it for myself. The Marquis blames me so much. Don''t you doubt me? Well, well, since the Marquis doesn''t believe me so much, let''s send me to the official for investigation. As for these matters in the mansion, we can also say that they can be judged by all the people in the capital. " As soon as Mr. Feng Shui saw the situation, he knew that it was good for him. As soon as he turned his eyes, he took a step back and put his hands together, and sent it to Wei Luowen. He looked like a king to deal with it. He looks like this, but Wei Luowen can''t get up. He can''t figure out whether it has something to do with the geomancer."There''s no evidence. How can we make things so big that all the people in the capital can see our jokes in Huayang Prefecture?" "Too madam is displeased way. "Well, since this matter has been found here, it will be checked slowly. But people who have nothing to do with this matter should not be mistaken. At that time, people in the capital will not only see jokes, but also have no real use." Mrs. Tai has a peaceful look. Wei Yue dance sneers, too madam this is basically certain that this matter has nothing to do with her, so she said slowly check the words, with all her heart to protect this geomantic gentleman! "It must be found out at once!" As long as you think that the ultimate goal of this matter is actually dancer, Wei Luowen''s heart seems to be severely seized. He quietly takes dancer''s life. Unexpectedly, he has this black hand in his house. What happened to Ruier at that time was also related to this black hand. He had been checking it for many years, but he had not found anything. Now, of course, he will not let it go. "Do you know how to draw a charm? It means you have read a book?" Wei Yue asked lightly. "I''ve been in a bad situation for ten years, but it was only after my family''s decline that I became a geomancer." Mr. Feng Shui raised his head with great pride as soon as he heard about it. Mr. Fengshui''s answer was expected by Weiyue dance. Now Mr. Fengshui and Mr. fortune teller, which one hasn''t read for several days, or how can they take the money out of their pocket! "Since it''s been a decade, it should have been written!" Wei Yue nodded and said. "That''s for sure. If you don''t have ten years of hard work, how can you be a good geomancer, and how can you identify the advantages and disadvantages?" Speaking of his ten years of hard work, Mr. Feng Shui is still very proud of it. Of course, this is a question and answer for Wei Yue dance. Aunt Dong''s intuition was not good, so she hurriedly stopped Wei YUEWU from asking: "Miss Liu, whether he has read or not and how many books he has read have nothing to do with this. Let the Marquis interrogate him. He is always more experienced!" "How does aunt Dong know it doesn''t matter?" Wei YUEWU picks the eyebrows and flashes a cold feeling in her beautiful eyes. "Maidservant concubine It''s a guess! " This is not polite, but Wei Luowen didn''t speak, so aunt Dong had to reply with a stiff head. "I can''t imagine that Aunt Dong is so intelligent, and I can guess at the same time. Then Aunt Dong guessed where the wugucao in your medicine and grandmother''s medicine came from?" Weiyue dance language with ironic way. "Maidservant concubine..." Aunt Dong is tongue tied. Of course she knows about it, but she can''t say for sure. "Since I have written so many words in ten years, why didn''t I smell the taste of ink different from others?" Wei Yue suddenly snapped. In fact, the taste of ink is very strong. Wei Luowen doesn''t know the taste of five drum fragrance, but he still feels abnormal for such strong and strange ink. It''s impossible for a person who has been in a decade to fail to detect the abnormality. Mr. Feng Shui began to sweat on his forehead. Such an obvious loophole was unexpected to him. "There is a strange smell in the ink. Even if you don''t understand it, you should ask the woman who is in charge. This is the Huayang mansion. If something happens, can you afford it?" Wei Yue dance is not relaxed, step by step. Because of anger, she can''t help holding the Golden Bell''s hand to Mr. fengshui, and finally stood in front of Mr. fengshui, directly scolded. "I I once asked a woman, saying that it''s different from the usual Moby, but it''s OK! " Mr. Feng Shui had to say that when he had finished, his mind was also relaxed. When he first came to the mansion, he didn''t know anyone. At that time, he only said he didn''t know the woman. "And the woman?" As expected, Wei Luowen asked with an iron face. "That''s right. Which woman is it? My maid has been following aunt Dong there, but I haven''t seen any woman talk about it!" Under the hint of aunt Dong, Mammy Dong robbed the conversation and asked. She will have a pair of eyes and heart to see feng shui. She and Mr. Feng Shui have the same idea. As long as Mr. Feng Shui says she can''t remember who that mother-in-law is, it''s impossible to find out. For a Feng Shui man who has only been in the mansion for a few days, you can''t let him recognize all the mother-in-law and son in the mansion. Besides, it''s been several days since we can push it. Even if we see that woman again, he can''t remember! "Which woman is it? Please have a good look! " Wei YUEWU also repeated Wei Luowen''s words, but her right hand pulled out a corner of a letter from her left cuff. It was a coincidence that several words on the letter appeared. Mr. Feng Shui, who was standing opposite her, looked at it, and his eyes suddenly widened and his face turned pale www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 How can Mr. Feng Shui not know that letter? The handwriting on it is clear that it is his own. It''s written to that woman. It''s said that it''s an aunt who is not favored at all in the second room. It was sent by others. Among the dozen aunts sent there, it was the least impressive. It''s not unreasonable for Mr. Feng Shui to see her. She is an aunt who is not favored. He also heard that since she was sent to the mansion, she has been placed in the yard, even the second master''s face can''t be seen. Even if the second Lord wants to summon them later, there will be more beauties there, better than her. It doesn''t matter if such a humble person takes her away. Mr. Feng Shui has paid for such a big family''s affairs. Even if she leaves, it means to check, she can''t even compare with a big maid. He thought so, so he went to hook up with aunt Yang. Originally, the little guy came back that day and told him that it had been finished. He was very proud. After all, he wanted to go far away. It was a very elegant thing to get a beauty to go with him. But why did this letter suddenly appear in the hands of Miss Wei Liu? Mr. Feng Shui is really flustered. But although he was flustered, he didn''t really have six gods and no master. He was waiting to speak, but he heard that in front of her, she looked delicate and weak, she was warm and gentle, without a trace of anger: "there is a yard in our house, and the aunts living in it are all the people sent by the sons of Yan, Lu, Chu and Qi. If one is missing, I''m afraid they will be sent by the sons of those four places Robbery! " The words were very abrupt, and Wei Luowen was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t see the letter in Wei YUEWU''s sleeve after Wei YUEWU. "Dancing girl, what do you want to do? Just ask which woman he told about it before!" Too madam impatient way. "It turns out that these things have nothing to do with this matter. I thought what he saw would be the women who serve those aunts. Even though those aunts are not valued, they are given away by those aristocratic sons. No one can look down on them! If you read it wrong, you will be killed! " Wei YUEWU smiled and the letter fell silent into his sleeve. Mr. Fengshui was trembling. He was a man of the Jianghu. How could he not know that these four sons of the world are not easy to provoke? And most importantly, they all have people in their hands. If they really want to catch up with themselves, they can''t escape from the capital even if they want to. Mr. Feng Shui is also secretly regretting at this time. He knew that Aunt Yang had such a background, and he would never have been able to hook up with her in the first place. But this letter is in the hands of Miss Wei Liu. If you let people know that you dare to hook up with those aunts, it is definitely the end of death. Since he was in the capital, he also heard that none of the aristocrats was easy to provoke. Hand involuntarily shivered, eyes straight, his life is now almost pinched in the hands of this Miss Wei Six. "Since mammy Dong is in charge of this, you should have seen it!" When the wind of Weiyue dance changed, she suddenly smiled leisurely. "Yes, it''s mammy Dong who says it''s OK with me!" Wei YUEWU''s words, one by one, seem to have something to do with it, and seem to have nothing to do with it. Others can''t understand it. Now, the sweaty Fengshui man can''t understand it. He turned his wooden eyes and looked at Dong mammy directly, and said abruptly. Compared with her own life, the old lady''s life is really not worth money. Besides, the master behind her is Dong Auntie who is said to be the most likely to become Hou''s wife. Mr. Feng Shui doesn''t believe that such a skillful Dong Auntie can''t help herself. She saved herself, and she was out of danger here, which was also the reason why he did not hesitate to go directly to mother Dong. Moreover, in this case, he had to point out that the little letter was his life. If he said something a little unsatisfactory, Mr. Feng Shui believed that this seemingly delicate Miss Wei Liu would never stay under her. Such a weak boudoir, even with such a pair of light, as if with some kind of fierce beautiful eyes, it is beyond his imagination. "What, I......" Mother Dong could not have imagined that Mr. Feng Shui would be on his own. For a while, her face was pale and almost soft. How could this be possible? Aunt Dong''s face turned white with horror, and her hands and feet began to spasm unconsciously. She felt that her eyes were black, and she had to hold on to make herself look normal. "Say, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you just say it?" The fire fork on Wei Luowen''s head and the green tendons on his head jumped fiercely. He clapped his hands to the side of the desk with a sense of killing. He is a general on the battlefield. He has a fierce temper. In addition, the scar on his face looks like a wriggling scar. Considering his means on the border, Mammy Dong can still stand. She knelt down with a "plop" and said, "Marquis, maidservant Maidservant It has nothing to do with the maidservant. Someone must want to hurt the maidservant! " "Everything goes through your hand, whether it''s grandma''s traditional Chinese medicine, aunt Dong''s medicine, or ink. Didn''t you just say that you checked it carefully? Since it has been checked carefully, why not only is there wugucao in the ink, but also in the medicine of grandma and aunt Dong? "Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and looked at Dong mammy coldly. What Dong mammy said before was very well strung together. Even if she is good and obedient, she can''t find any other words at this time. She thought it was impossible to involve herself. So she said it was handled by herself. It''s impossible for her to have something. It''s impossible for her to pour this dirty water on others. In my heart, I couldn''t help peeping at Aunt Dong. I was in a hurry, but I didn''t know what to say. Aunt Dong came over with a pale face and biting her teeth. She raised her face and slapped Dong Ma fiercely: "Dong Ma, I''m so attached to you with the marquis. I didn''t expect you You even have a grudge against me secretly. I asked myself why you did this when I didn''t treat you badly? Do you want to be worthy of your son and your grandchildren? " When Aunt Dong said this, she deliberately added the words "little grandson". Mother Dong was trembling. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground. She knew that she must take the responsibility and could not lead things to Aunt Dong. Otherwise, her little grandson and her son''s family, who was just full moon, could not live. Aunt Dong''s vicious means, she didn''t know! "Marquis It''s the maidservant because Aunt Dong didn''t reward the maidservant a few pieces of jewelry last time. She thought that Aunt Dong looked down on her maidservant intentionally. She was just a maidservant. What''s so remarkable? The maidservant wanted to treat aunt Dong well. So she put five drum grass in aunt Dong''s medicine. " "But I don''t know how. I was mixed into the madam and the ink. Maybe it was the little maid who was decocting the medicine carelessly. No wonder my aunt took the medicine a few days ago and it was OK. She had poured it into the ink. I begged the Marquis to spare my life. The maid was also obsessed with her mind, so she wanted to kill her. As for the madam and the six young ladies, it was totally unintentional!" Mother Dong knelt down and kowtowed, crying. "Lord, we must never judge the interest of this evil slave who harms the Lord!" Auntie Dong said angrily, but with her expression she added a piece of sadness, "but But after all, it was a man who had served the servant concubine for so long. If he killed the good people like this, the servant concubine would not bear it! Don''t beat her out of the house! " "What a bargain she is!" Verlovan said in a cold voice. The cause of this is actually aunt Dong, but dancer is suffering from the disaster of the pond. Now that Aunt Dong can''t bear it, he can''t say anything. When mother Dong was at the border, she did serve very well, and Wei Luowen was very satisfied. "Fifty for the staff!" Aunt Dong peeped into Wei Luowen''s face and saw that he had no doubt about what she said. She was relieved. In fact, the staff was fifty, and she could not bear it. Aunt Dong didn''t want to save Dong''s life, but she said it better. Otherwise, she would make Wei Luowen feel heartless. In fact, she wanted to save mammy Dong. This was her heart, and how could she give up at will. But when she saw that willovin had some ferocious face, she suddenly woke up. At this time, she had to abandon the relationship with mammy Dong, or the Marquis would doubted himself, but it seemed merciless and righteous not to save as the master. So there is such a seemingly pleading, but in fact, the act of abandoning "Pull it out of Mrs. Tai''s yard and execute!" Verowe frowned and snapped. Then two bodyguards dragged out grandma Dong, who was completely paralyzed on the ground, and executed in the open space outside the meditation hall. "It''s the people around you who do such things!" Too madam this meeting also is to understand the cause and effect of this matter, the facial expression is not Yu way. "Now that this is the case, what should we do or what should we do? The ink there has also been reconstituted and trustworthy people have been sent." "Father, what''s the matter with the garden over there? What should we seal up and draw charms in ink? I have never heard of anything like that. It''s hard not to believe that what evil evil spirit and mildew star is your mother? But if the mother is really so unknown, it shouldn''t be someone else. Why is it the mother who died early at a young age? " For Mrs. Tai''s behavior, Wei YUEWU''s lips crossed a sneer, but with the eyes color returned to light cold, raised long eyelashes like butterfly wings, and fixed to look at Wei Luowen. But the shame that sees a Wei Luo Wen is unusual, the heart is sour again ache, unexpectedly is speechless! "Don''t you have anything to say to our lady?" Jinling stood beside Weiyue dance and said to Mr. fengshui, "are your words true? How dare you insult madam Hou so much? Who ordered it? " In a word, aunt Dong''s heart was lifted up again, and her eyes swept over Weiyue dance, but she was still cold and clear. There was a kind of chilling feeling in the weak fiber. She was nervous for a while. That little bitch would not have any more demon girls? It''s not easy for me to get rid of the relationship with mother Dong and let her take all the responsibilities. I can''t stop it if there''s anything else coming out. "I......" Mr. Feng Shui just wanted to satisfy Wei YUEWU at this time. He got the hint of the golden bell, bit his teeth, and suddenly he knelt in front of Wei Luowen with a "plop" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Actually As a matter of fact, madam Hou''s yard is not in trouble! " Mr. Feng Shui just wanted to get out of the house, but he couldn''t get up straight. "The little one was greedy for the silver in the house, so he said deliberately. In fact, the Feng Shui in Madam Hou''s yard is excellent. What happened in the house has nothing to do with madam Hou!" "What?" The first lady could not sit down, and suddenly stood up, "what you said is all false?" "Please forgive me, madam. I just want to be greedy for more silver, but now it''s all happening. Although I''m greedy for money, I also cherish my life. Please forgive me, madam and marquis." Mr. Feng Shui kowtowed. No matter how good the money is, you have to have a life to repay it. If the letter is made public, no matter who Auntie Yang is, she won''t spare herself for their face. Mr. Fengshui thinks clearly. What will Wei Yue dance ask for? Of course, he will say. As for Aunt Dong, he didn''t dare to involve. If it really involves there, it''s not clear. The five drum grass in the ink, others don''t know, and he doesn''t know. At that time, he might even get his life. He just said he was greedy for money and took all the things. Mr. Feng Shui thinks clearly. Aunt Dong will help herself if she doesn''t offer her a share. Seeing Mr. Feng Shui kneeling in front of Wei Luowen, aunt Dong felt that her blood was cold all over her body, and the whole person almost collapsed. Fortunately, the maid around her saw her in a bad condition, and gave her a hand with vision, which didn''t make her make a fool of herself in the public. This would hear Mr. Feng Shui''s words, and then she felt as if she had come back to life. At that moment, she really thought that this Fengshui watcher would give everything out. She knew clearly that if this thing was said, the Marquis would never spare himself. "Madam, here This How could it be... " Aunt Dong responded very quickly, and immediately took Mrs. Tai''s words, with a look of surprise and shock. This is too madam''s first step. She just pulled the line secretly here. No one knows that Mr. Feng Shui was recruited by himself. "Bold, dare to deceive to our mansion!" Mrs. Tai is furious. Thinking of her identity as a lady in the first mansion, she is actually taken by a liar. How can she not be angry. Moreover, when the avant-garde Luowen came to tell himself, he repeatedly said that the geomantic expert is not the swindler in the Jianghu. Let weiluowen not say more. For the sake of the safety of the whole family, he can''t stop himself. "What do you say?" Wei Luowen was stunned for a moment, and suddenly came to pick up Mr. Feng Shui''s clothes. Sheng Sheng raised him up, "what you said before is false? There is no hindrance in madam''s yard, and madam is not the life of Tiansha lone star. She has no natural children? " Because he was too excited, and his hands were too hard, he almost choked a Feng Shui man. He took his collar with both hands desperately, took a big breath, and then his face turned white: "yes, Hou ye Madame Hou''s life style is very good, and her dignity is very high! " As soon as Wei Luowen''s hand was loosened, Mr. Fengshui fell down heavily, fell to the ground, gasped heavily, and was afraid to say a word more. At that moment, he really felt the killing intention of this Huayang marquis. "Mother, look over there..." At this time, Wei Luowen turned to TAIMA instead of dealing with Fengshui. "Take it down, let''s take it down!" Too madam had to wave her hand. "Grandma, father, I''m afraid some things have been destroyed since they were made that way?" Wei Yue dance and so on is this moment, not in a hurry. After so many years of desolation, my mother''s yard is in fact dilapidated. "Let''s reorganize and repair all the damage together!" Too madam, I feel guilty in my heart. What does Wei Yue dance say. "I don''t know if there are any broken things in it. There are so many people going there. I heard that the yard of my mother was always open. Anyone can go in!" The moon dance reminds me again. "Mother, everything inside has been rearranged. Some of them are old and some of them are damaged, I''m afraid!" This reminds Wei Luowen. He said that he would burn Ruier''s yard and seal it. Wei Luowen dare not go to see it. He will think of it and make a mess in it. Remembering that the yard used to be the yard where he and Ruier lived, Wei Luowen didn''t fight with each other. After returning to the yard, he hit the wall backwards and made a lot of impact. Mr. Feng Shui covered his chest, only felt that there was a smell of sweetness in his throat, and a breath of blood gushed out. "Hou ye, let him go. It''s all like this!" Aunt Dong came up to take hold of Wei Luowen, who was going to play again. "Boss, forget it, send him to the official!" Of course, Mrs. Tai can''t let this Fengshui gentleman really die here. She can restrain her anger and follow the strong way. "Father, there''s no need to dirty grandma''s place for such a person!" The moon dance also gently advised."This swindler actually lied to your grandmother that your mother is the only star in the sky and will burn your mother''s yard!" Wei Luowen pushes away aunt Dong, and the look on her face is very painful. "Father, it''s said that this man has some abilities. Otherwise, how could grandma believe him?" Wei YUEWU sighed and pulled Wei Luowen''s sleeve. "He is just greedy for money, but he has some skills. Now he also admits that his mother''s life style is noble." "Yes Madam Hou''s life style is very strange. Even if she died early, she would protect her children''s safety and only protect the safety of her house. " Mr. Feng Shui will try his best to speak well. He didn''t deal with Wei Luowen before. I don''t know that this Marquis of Huayang cares so much about his wife who passed away. "This time, is it true or not?" Wei Yue asked, turning her head. "It''s true, of course, that madam Hou''s life style is entirely to protect her children. Otherwise, how could she die so early? We can say that we need her children to be safe. We''d better not move anything about all the old things of Madam Hou. We can''t neglect to protect the old ones!" Mr. Feng Shui struggled to sit up, covering his chest and complimenting him. His reputation in Beijing has always been good. This time, if it wasn''t for Aunt Dong''s high price, he couldn''t have planned to destroy the foundation here. It''s the same idea to take aunt Yang away. He''s just like a maid, not a beloved aunt. What can I do if I take it with me? I believe that Aunt Dong will help me smooth it after the accident, so he really doesn''t care about it very much, so he will hook up with aunt Yang. "Father, you see that your mother''s life style is good, and she can also maintain the peace of the house and the well-being of her children!" Wei Yue looks at Wei Luowen with tears in her eyes. The coldness in her eyes is behind the joy. With today''s Fengshui gentleman''s words, no one can move the plants and trees in his mother''s yard at will in the future. Even the TAIMA can''t do it. The so-called tranquility of the house is relative. Even though so many things have happened in the house recently, who can say clearly! But it''s impossible to talk about the mother again. "Hit 20, throw it out!" Wei Luowen also calmed down at this time, and snapped. His bodyguard was outside. Two of them came in and pulled Mr. Feng Shui out. They were also executing outside the meditation hall. When he heard that it was only twenty strokes, Mr. Feng Shui''s heart fell to his heart again. He was always suffering from flesh and blood. He could not bear it. If he really sent officials or anything, he would really go out and say it all, no matter it was that Aunt winter''s or that miss six''s. When he was sent to the government, a small Fengshui gentleman could say that his life and death were in the hands of the Huayang marquis. He would not send the official, and it was only twenty sticks. Then his life was saved, so he obediently let the bodyguard pull out. As a matter of fact, it''s a shame for a family like Huayang Hou. Especially, it''s related to Madam Tai''s face. If it really shakes out, how can madam Tai talk in front of the ladies of the family in the future? Of course, Wei Luowen takes this into consideration, so he moves like this. Too madam also sighed a sigh of relief. Although she proposed to send the official, she also wanted to calm Wei Luowen''s anger. If she did, her face would be ruined. With a sigh of relief, there is aunt Dong. If Wei Luowen is really determined to send her to the official, she is also worried here. Who knows if there will be any changes? That Fengshui man will give himself up again. It''s good for all of you to hit 20 and throw it directly. The reaction of all the people fell into the eyes of Weiyue dance, and her lips quietly raised a touch of ridicule. Of course, she didn''t want the life of Fengshui. His words are more important than his life! Using his reputation in the capital to justify his mother''s name is the most opportune. In the future, no one in this mansion can talk to his mother! Besides, if you really want his life, you can''t be sure that he will die! "Do as you say!" Too madam this meeting felt all over exhausted, hand held head limply sat down. Today''s such a good play happened in her low eyelids. She thought someone wanted to hurt herself, but at last she pulled out such a disgrace. In the presence of the servants of this room and her own junior, Mrs. Tai''s face was a little bit irresistible. Besides, she had a relapse before, and it was not good. The whole person had no spirit. "Mother, have a good rest. I''ll let someone handle the business there!" Of course, verlovan understood Mrs. Tai''s meaning, said. Too madam waved her hand and didn''t even want to say a word more. For this kind of reaction of TAIMA, as early as Weiyue dance expected, there was such a disgrace. I''ll see how TAIMA can interfere with her mother''s affairs in the future, including the dowry of her father and her demanding mother. TAIMA can''t say that she won''t take it out. Of course, it''s impossible to let all the selfishness to the extreme come out All the people went out with willoughbury. "Auntie winter will take a step!" Wei Yue stood at the gate of the courtyard, but stopped aunt Dong.Wei Luowen stopped and turned his head www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "Miss six!" Aunt Dong stood still respectfully and bowed her head. "Aunt Dong, has nothing to do with you?" Wei Yue dance looks at Aunt Dong with a firm look. Her small body stands firmly in front of aunt Dong, who is much taller than her, but no one dares to look down on her. Mother Hong, who sent Wei Luowen out for Mrs. Tai, could not help but stand under the corridor and quietly look at the six young ladies in front of her. She was worried about her eyebrows and eyes. Aunt Dong''s face changed a lot. How could she not have imagined that Weiyue ball would say such words in front of weiluowen, and her hand in the sleeve could not help shivering twice. "Six young lady, maidservant concubine never dare to have a little disrespect to madam!" Aunt Dong bit her teeth, but she had to say so. She could sense the cold glances of Veronica on the edge. "Mother Dong is aunt Dong''s confidant, isn''t she? In order to do something small, I can prescribe medicine to my aunt. Over the years, my aunt has been in real danger. " Wei YUEWU turns her eyes and quietly looks at Aunt Dong. When she says this, she turns her face green and white. After so many years, aunt Dong follows her. If she is so narrow-minded, how can aunt Dong stand here safely. Wei Luowen looked at Aunt Dong coldly. Her eyebrows were frowned and she didn''t speak. Suddenly, the yard was strangely quiet. Only the sound of the wind blowing through the branches swept everyone''s ears. The wind in winter is very fierce, but it is not so warm and soft, it is more fierce. "Miss six, if you don''t respect your wife, you must not..." As soon as aunt Dong clenched her teeth and gasped, she would swear. "Aunt Dong, in fact, I just think you must clean the people around you when you go back. If the people around you are like mother Dong, sooner or later something will happen!" Wei YUEWU suddenly smiled, but the smile was very cold, it didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "When I went back to the mansion, I once looked at my mother''s yard, but I found that many maids and women were all there. They didn''t respect my mother at all, but I didn''t know whether these people were sent by mother Dong." Mother Dong is out of the question, but aunt Dong''s confidant is not only mother Dong. Let alone how many people are aunt Dong''s in the dark. She has brought a lot of people to Beijing this time. The people in this place never know aunt Dong, and who knows who her mother is. Since the people who moved aunt Dong, Wei YUEWU thought it was better to do it completely, so that Aunt Dong would be tied up in everything she wanted to do in the future. In this case, aunt Dong dared not say anything. As for making aunt Dong swear this kind of thing, Wei YUEWU didn''t want to do it. If she didn''t say it had no effect, she would not believe the oath she made, so she said it. If she forced her father''s aunt to swear it, it would be nice to say it or not. Therefore, will stop the oath of aunt Dong! That kind of irrelevant oath, she never willing to listen to, she is more willing to take the actual action for her mother''s revenge! "Yes Mother Dong''s men, maids and concubines go back and deal with them immediately! " Aunt Dong had to bear with this tone, and even dared not ask more. "Thank you so much aunt Dong!" Wei Yue said faintly, then turned to Wei Luowen, "father, can I come with you? Before my mother''s yard, I used to tidy up with the maids and know how to put some old things. " "Let''s go!" Wei Luowen nodded his head, and his eyes swept his aunt''s pale face with some coldness. Does aunt Dong really mean nothing to Ruier? Wei Luowen feels uncertain now Ignoring aunt Dong''s sad eyes, Wei Luowen turned and strode out. Wei YUEWU raised his eyes and looked at the people on the path. His eyes were up, and he left with Wei Luowen as if he hadn''t seen them. Wei Ziyang and Mo Huating stand on the path outside the Jingxin Pavilion. They have been watching for a while. Mo Huating''s face is particularly handsome in Huafu, but there is a little more depth between the eyebrows that people can''t see clearly. His eyes fall on the face of Weiyue dance, as if he saw Weiyue dance for the first time. Two people eyes a pair, that pair of clear beautiful eyes without any accident and surprise, as if she saw herself here, without any accident. Clearly so weak, weak as if a little force, you can let the girl in front of you lose her life, but in fact, her body seems to have a tenacity and stubbornness that can''t be knocked down. Standing in front of aunt winter, who is one head higher than her, she is the one who can''t be ignored. Mo Huating can''t help but think of if there is no one''s own robbery, is such an excellent woman her own? Is it because of the engagement paper that you can tie her tightly to your side? Such a woman looks like a peony, but is as tall and cold as Xiuzhu. She is more upright and vigorous than the valley orchid. It seems that such a woman is the most suitable But at present, it''s not the time to think about this. Although his destination today is related to Weiyue dance, it has nothing to do with himself. The relationship between the two people, since Wei Luowen came back, is a formal retirement, no mission relationshipIt doesn''t matter whether it''s a cold or not, but it''s not the reason why the moon dance has the final say. It''s just that he has more to do now "Prince Jingyuan, please!" Wei Ziyang also took back his eyes and looked at Mo Huating''s subtle way. "Before What happened? " Mo Huating nodded and asked as he walked to Jingxin Pavilion. "It''s a small thing between the women in the backyard!" In fact, Wei Ziyang didn''t know what happened. He had only come back from the prince''s mansion of Huaijun before he knew that madam Tai would seal up the yard of the eldest aunt. But since it was decided by his grandmother, even his eldest uncle couldn''t say anything. Of course, he couldn''t say anything. He just thought it was ridiculous to listen to a geomancy man. He could never believe these things at first, but what happened to him in the end made him suspicious. What happened to the mother and the two sisters seems to be evil! So, he just let it go! It''s just a shame to talk about such a thing. Of course, Wei Ziyang won''t tell Mo Huating. "What, Prince Jingyuan is here? What is he doing here? " Too madam Wu is head, take the upset way that does not have normally. "The old slave didn''t know. The eldest son came with him. He didn''t go up when he saw the marquis. It seems that it''s not a matter of the outer court!" Mother Hong''s report in a low voice. The Marquis left in front of him. This Marquis Jingyuan came in. There is a little time left. If you need to find him, he will stop him. "What''s the matter in the inner court? I need this Marquis Jingyuan to come here!" Too madam doesn''t have a good way to be angry. She will be angry and disgraced again. The whole people don''t think she has any spirit. They really don''t want to take care of Mo Huating. "Is it miss two..." Mother Hong warned carefully. The lady was silent for a while, closed her eyes and meditated for a while, sighed, then opened her eyes and said, "go, please come in Jingyuan!" "I''ll go and invite you right away!" Mother Hong nodded and retreated. Seeing the waiting Marquis at the gate guard''s Mo Huating, she saluted respectfully: "madam, please!" "Thank you!" Mo Huating and Wei Ziyang entered the house of Mrs. Tai in a polite way. After the first salute to Mrs. Tai, her face has returned to the way she used to smile. She reaches out and waves, indicating that he doesn''t need to be polite, and asks him to sit down. Mammy Hong asked the maid to bring tea. "Madam Tai, the prince has chosen a concubine. The six young ladies in the house are in it. I don''t know how madam Tai thinks about it." Mo Huating took a sip of tea and went straight to the point. Hearing that it wasn''t Wei Yan''s business, Mrs. Tai sighed with relief: "since this matter is decided by the palace, our government won''t object either!" In the past, there was only one talent show in one house. Now Wei Qiufu has stayed. In fact, Wei YUEWU''s going to the palace is just a walk away. Too madam doesn''t think there''s anything to worry about. Although Wei Qiufu didn''t take the position of concubine, she was still high. If the crown prince succeeds, she is also a concubine in the main palace. Although she is not very satisfied, she thinks it''s OK. And in the identity of Weiyue dance, it can''t be lower than weiqiufu, so it''s basically impossible to enter the palace. Too madam doesn''t think it''s necessary to inform herself again. "Madam, I''m here to ask you on behalf of the fourth prince." Mo Huating stood up and saluted his wife. "What is it?" For Mo Huating is for the fourth prince, too madam surprised to ask, she does not think the fourth Prince and this matter has anything to do with. "Madam, but I don''t think Miss Liu can enter the East Palace any more?" Mo Huating raised his handsome eyebrows and said with a smile. "There have never been two high-ranking concubines in the palace!" Too madam thinks Mo Huating can''t be unaware of this matter, and quite disagrees with her, "does Prince Jingyuan want to say that there may be another high concubine in our house?" "There is no absoluteness in the crown prince''s personnel. Who could have expected that empress dowager and Tu Zhaoyi would come from Tu''s mansion together?" Mo Huating had known what Mrs. Tai was going to say for a long time. This would be a leisurely way. In a word, too madam''s eyebrow immediately wrinkled up, lightly swept Mo Huating one eye: "Jingyuan Hou wants to take empress Niang and Tu Zhaoyi to say something?" Although Tu Zhaoyi is not a high-ranking concubine, she is a powerful concubine in the palace. Her position cannot be higher because of the empress''s mother, but everyone knows that the emperor has always been in favor of her. "Tu''s daughter is famous all over the world, but even if Tu Zhaoyi can enter the palace like this, it was an accident!" Too madam doesn''t think such an accident will happen to Wei Yue dance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Tu Zhaoyi''s entering the palace was an accident that no one could resist! Because the emperor fell in love with Tu Zhaoyi at first sight. Even if the emperor appointed empress Tu, Tu Zhaoyi must be included in the harem. In the Imperial Palace draft, Tu''s two daughters were sent to the palace, but in the end, both daughters were selected. This was unexpected to everyone. At one time, Tu''s reputation was unique. Those who are dignified are empresses, while those who are weak are Zhaoyi! A pair of sister flowers, thus become the queen and Zhaoyi in the harem! In order to marry Tu Zhaoyi, the emperor ruled out all the people. At the end of the day, he had to ask them to agree. Of course, other people don''t know about the operation. Madam Tai still knows something. It can be said that there are two Tu''s daughters in the emperor''s harem, who are related to the Huayang Prefecture. At that time, the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang owed to Tu taishifu. But Mrs. Tai didn''t think there was such a thing between the prince and the moon dance, so she didn''t think of it as an accident. There is no accident between a moon dance and Wen TIANYAO. "Madame, you know that your Royal Highness has always looked at Miss Wei Liu in a different way! Maybe I will stand up for Miss Wei VI! " Mo Huating means something. "What do you mean?" Mrs. Tai''s face changed with a surprise. "At the beginning, Tu Zhaoyi and empress Tu went into the palace together, and Tu, who was in the middle of the day, became half hidden behind the scenes. Even though the emperor trusted him a lot, the whole Tu''s house seemed to be in a lot of depression, so that in addition to Tu''s sister who was in full bloom at the beginning, Tu''s daughter seemed to have lost the limelight." Mo Huating smiled a little, meaning to point to the way, Wei Ziyang frowned on one side, inexplicably unhappy. Because Tu''s daughter is in the Imperial Palace, the former Grand Master Tu must be further away from power. After hearing Mo Huating''s words, madam Tai was shocked. She wanted to revitalize the Huayang Prefecture. How could such a thing happen. The Hougong is indeed Shengji, but in the previous dynasty, Huayang Prefecture was bound to be weak. At least in her lifetime, madam Tai felt that she could not see Huayang Prefecture moving towards Shengji, and her face could not help but show some meditation. Of course, she did not want to see such a thing, and she absolutely did not want it to happen. No It''s not just her, no one will allow this! But now it''s said that his Royal Highness Prince has made a difference to Weiyue dance. Madam Tai''s heart suddenly feels severely twisted. What should I do! "Madame, if you can not let Miss six run for office, it is the best thing, and you can also prevent everything that may happen!" Mo Huating smiled as soon as he saw the effect of his words. "Difficult or not, Jingyuan Hou still want to continue the leading edge with the dancing girl?" "Too madam sneers, the sarcastic way of alert. "Too much worry, madam. When I have two young ladies, how can Xiao think of six young ladies again? I promised two young ladies before, and how can I let others surpass her!" Mo Huating said with a smile, the sentiment in the words made Wei Ziyang''s face look pretty. Even though her second sister is not ambitious, she is still her own sister. She is always her own sister. How can she really rest assured? He has been worried about Mo Huating''s unwillingness to marry Wei Yan before. Only when he hears Mo Huating''s deep feelings can he rest assured. Mo Huating seems to be good for nothing, at least for her second sister. "The fourth prince?" Too madam reaction is not slow, listen to Mo Huating finish saying, just frown to ask. "Exactly!" Mo Huating came here today to be a lobbyist for the fourth prince. At that time, he nodded with a smile. "The fourth Prince thinks that the sixth lady is a very good choice for the imperial concubine. I don''t know how Mrs. Tai thinks." "Princess? The prince and the concubine? " Asked Madame tardy. "As the gate of Huayang mansion, it''s the status of Prince and princess!" Mo Huating said with a smile. "Shouldn''t the empress be in charge of it?" Mrs. Tai asked uncertainly. It''s not up to the emperor to decide whether to choose a concubine. It''s often up to the empress. Although the fourth Prince is not the empress''s own son, the empress in the middle palace has the right to decide his marriage. "It was decided by the empress of course, but because the empress of course is also the birth mother of the crown prince, the fourth Prince is worried about whether the crown prince will say anything to the empress of course. In fact, the fourth prince asked the empress of course before, and the empress of course promised to think about it, but now there is no voice, your highness is worried!" Mo Huating''s lips turn up, laughing. "But In any case, the Queen''s mother has to decide! " Mrs. Tai frowned. She didn''t understand what the fourth Prince meant. Would she let herself go to the palace to ask for the empress? Even if you are willing to pull your face, the empress may not agree! "Madame, it''s only a matter of keeping your house low!" Mo Huating had discussed with the fourth Prince before he came. Of course, he had his own plan. She can be sure that the madam of Huayang mansion will agree with her.He has been dealing with the Houfu of Huayang not only for one day and two days. He also knows about the lady who is hidden in the backyard but refuses to delegate power all the time. He knows that the lady is a power lover, so he starts with the story of the hidden behind the scenes. As expected, madam Tai had to hide behind the scenes at the thought of even Tu Taishi. She was opposed to Wei Yue''s entering the east palace. "What do you mean?" "Too madam don''t understand of ask a way. "Madam Tai told the empress that it would be inconvenient for her to ask the fourth prince to marry Miss Liu, but if madam Tai asked Miss Liu to go to the fourth Prince''s mansion to be the side concubine, the empress would surely agree!" "What do you mean? Our daughter of Huayang mansion is still in a hurry to be a concubine! " Too madam is not happy to hear this, coldly way. "Madam, it''s only temporary. As long as Huayang prefecture has the will, the fourth prince will come to the empress''s wife to ask for help. It''s a matter of fact. Madam, it''s just a matter of fact. However, if you come to Huayang Prefecture, you need the position of the fourth princess. It''s bound to cause the empress''s displeasure. It''s hard to say whether you agree or not." Mo Huating explained with a smile. Queen''s mother is the mother of a country. Of course, no one else can ask for anything. But if the requirements of Huayang Prefecture are very low, the low is completely lower than the proper position. Plus the four princes'' envoy, the position of the four princes'' concubines is really not difficult. The fourth Prince has always been the right arm of the prince. He has a good relationship with the prince''s brother. In the future, his royal highness will ascend to the throne. For the brother who has no serious relationship with himself, he will certainly have a high look. Therefore, the benefits of marrying the fourth Prince and becoming the fourth princess are obvious. If weiqiufu can have a son in the future, with the support of Weiyue dance of the fourth princess, the possibility of the next prince will increase a lot. In such a way, Mrs. Tai also thinks that it''s a good decision for Wei YUEWU to marry the fourth prince. It''s better than two sisters competing for favor in the palace. Besides, the moon dance can never marry the prince "What if the queen doesn''t agree?" Asked Madame tentatively. "It''s impossible. Empress always respects Mrs. Tai." Mo Huating shook his head and smiled. "Let me think again!" Although Mrs. Tai had already decided to do so, she could not agree to it immediately. She could not be the master of Weiyue dance alone. Moreover, it was of great importance. But she also believed that weiluowen would agree to it. She had never thought of something before, but now she must stop it. "Madame, I''ll leave first!" Mo Huating was very satisfied with Mrs. Tai''s response, laughing. "Thank you, Prince Jingyuan!" Too madam also politely. "It''s OK. The business of Huayang Prefecture is my business. How can I not devote myself to it?" Mo Huating quietly and Huayang Hou Fu closer! Wei Ziyang then took Mo Huating back out and went out all the way. "Miss, what is Marquis Jingyuan doing?" In an attic at the flower drop gate, Wei YUEWU stood quietly for a while with Jinling. Then he saw Wei Ziyang and Mo Huating passing by. Jinling couldn''t help asking. Before, Wei YUEWU followed Wei Luowen to the yard over there, but in the middle of the road, Wei YUEWU hesitated to open Wei Luowen. Then he took the Golden Bell and kept it here quietly until Mo Huating left. It''s time to see Mo Huating''s back disappear. Wei YUEWU returns to the chair in front of the attic and sits down. The water eyes squint slightly. Of course, Mo Huating has something to do with finding his wife, and it means that it''s still a matter of backyard, so he didn''t find his father, but directly found her. Of course, it can''t be about Wei Yan. Mo Huating has always been cautious. It''s impossible to let others know about Wei Yan. But since it''s not about Wei Yan, it''s about Wei Qiufu? But Wei Qiufu''s business is also a matter of dust falling on the ground. What''s the matter that needs Mo Huating to find Mrs. Tai. I feel that what is most likely is my own. "In recent days, I have sent more people to see Mrs. Tai and ask her what she needs. She is always old and has so many problems. As a granddaughter, I have to send someone to ask her after I have passed away from Limu! If I''ve been in jingxinxuan for a long time, I don''t have to stay by my side all the time. " Wei YUEWU smiles lightly, which means something. "Yes, I understand!" Jinling immediately understood the meaning of Weiyue dance. This is to let him have something to do. He went to jingxinxuan to find out the news. "Let''s go and have a look at the mother''s yard first!" Wei YUEWU stands up. "The bottle..." The golden bell reminds me. "The bottle, of course, is still in the ball of thread. Only when father has a look can he doubt it." Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. She would find out about her mother. She would never let go of anyone who had harmed her mother. Of course, the medicine bottle of doctor Ming would appear in front of her father. And at an absolutely right time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Wen TIANYAO looked at several paintings at will, and his eyes fell on the last one, but he stopped abruptly. First of all, the pen was definitely not the pen of the third brother, and the strength of the pen seemed to be much weaker. I know it''s the work of a girl in the boudoir. A closer look, it seems to have some familiar, memory of the image of the woman immediately clear up. Then I saw the following sign, which said that it was madam Hou Huayang. Madam Hou Huayang? Wen TIANYAO seems to have been stabbed by something in his heart. It''s a little painful. It turns out that this is madam Hou Huayang? Unexpectedly, he is the image in his memory. The handsome lips can''t help but pull out a wry smile. Who knows that he, the prince of the East Palace, hasn''t seen his wife, the important Minister of his family, Huayang Hou. If I didn''t ask by chance, I heard that Huayang Hou''s wife would come to see her mother, I would be a little curious. How can such a fierce and evil looking Huayang Hou marry a fairy like lady and secretly want to have a look. I would not know that my mother would not like to see Mrs. Hou Huayang! That kind of obstruction came from the fact that his mother sent him to take care of his sweetheart, and his attitude was so resolute that at last, even at the expense of moving out of his mother, he had to give up his idea when he was still young. Then he noticed that the lady of the Marquis of Huayang seemed to rarely enter the palace, and every time she entered the palace, she was always forced to go out, and it was something he could not refuse. This kind of insincere support came from her mother. This makes Wen TIANYAO more suspicious. Only once did he see the young lady standing in the orchids After that, I occasionally went to look for the piano music and met this lady. The piano music, which Wei Qiufu played in Meihua temple before, is different from other people''s Phoenix courtship However, even after the death of this lady, Wen TIANYAO did not see her on a formal occasion, so he had no way to know whether she was the lady he met. Now it seems, it is! Sure enough, it''s similar to Weiyue dance, but not necessarily. At first glance, it looks true, but carefully, it''s not much. Even if it''s a pair of similar beautiful eyes, Huayang Hou''s wife in the painting looks gentle, while Weiyue dance is a bit chilly and indifferent. "Here Where did it come from? " He heard his voice ask coldly. "It''s all the pictures of Yan Shizi''s family. I don''t know why they are in it." The waiter thought for a moment and said that in order to satisfy the prince of Yan, the third prince always drew some portraits of the ladies of the family. But a batch of people returned, and this time they returned a group of family portraits. In fact, there are not many. There are only four or five of them. Each time, four or five of them are sent to you, but several of them are actually repeated, but I don''t know why there are so many of them. "Brought by the prince of Yan?" Wen TIANYAO''s handsome eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. Yan Huaijing is paying attention to Huayang Hou Fu and his wife. However, he accidentally sent the portrait to his own hands, intentionally or unintentionally! Wen TIANYAO''s eyes involuntarily fell on the beautiful and thin style of the brush. Obviously, it was painted by a girl, and it would never be painted by Yan Huaijing himself. He had seen the characters of Yan Huaijing, and the strokes were vigorous. Although the paintings in front of him were very good, it could be seen that the strokes were not enough. The girl in the boudoir? The lady of the family around yanhuaijing? As soon as the idea appeared, it was photographed away. Not to mention that the lady of Yandi''s family has been in the courtyard of Yanguo mansion, and she can''t even leave the gate. It''s said that madam Huayang Hou has been dead for so many years. How could the lady of Yandi''s family have met her. And this painting is obviously new? But if not, who drew the picture? I don''t know why I asked Weiyue dance to look for a picture of her mother. When I was dancing in my heart, it was this picture right now? If anyone else could paint the face and color of the madam Hou of Huayang, there would be no one else except the ladies in the mansion. Now there are only four young ladies in Huayang mansion. Wei Yuejiao is a commoner, so she can''t draw the portrait of her mother; Wei Qiufu is a three room one, so it seems impossible to draw. As for another commoner, it''s even more impossible! In such a way, it seems that only Wei Yue dance is the most likely one, and the strokes are not strong enough. Wei Yue dance itself looks weak and can be painted like this. She has extraordinary skills, but women are not as good as men in nature, which is also hard to make up. In this way, Wen TIANYAO can almost be sure that the painting is the one of Weiyue dance. But why such a painting appeared in Yan Huaijing''s hand is more and more doubtful. "Your Highness, the third prince is here!" Another waiter came in. "Please!" Wen TIANYAO nodded with his back. The third prince came in after an internal servant and asked Wen TIANYAO to salute him, but Wen TIANYAO held him. "You don''t need to be polite, third brother. Come here and have a look. This picture seems to be returned in the picture for Yan Huaijing, but it''s actually madam Huayang.""Madame Huayang?" The third prince was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing. "Come and have a look, but madam Hou Huayang?" Wen TIANYAO pulls the third prince over to let him see the picture he placed on the table. The third prince came over and looked at the woman on the portrait. The face with some familiarity was clearly the image of the gentle woman in his memory. I thought I had forgotten, but suddenly I thought of it, as if it was in front of me. That face with sincere gentleness, once let oneself so sentimental, not only oneself, still have He was greedy for his mother''s gentleness at this moment. Then he went to Huayang mansion specially, because this woman can make him feel the gentleness and caress of his mother It''s just the original beauty, but at last, because of this beauty, it becomes another painful memory. He holds it hard and jumps around the corner of his eyes unconsciously. He can''t let go of those things. It''s not only for madam Hou Huayang, but also for Miss Wei Liu! "Third brother, do you want to see it?" After checking the pain and struggle on the third prince''s face, Wen TIANYAO asked cautiously. He sighed inexplicably. It seemed that it was true. At that time, this lady Houyang thought she was the third brother, right? "Yes, it''s Madame Huayang!" The third prince''s hand relaxed slowly, exhaled a breath forcefully, as if choking his chest for a while. "What kind of person do you think it will be? Moon dance? " Wen TIANYAO reached out and patted him on the shoulder, which was quite soothing. My third brother is really no desire and no demand. He will help him no matter what his feelings are. "Very likely!" The third prince gathered his thoughts and nodded. "Could it be Wei Qiufu? I heard that madam Hou Huayang is very good to Wei Qiufu! " Wen TIANYAO said tentatively. On that day, Wei Qiufu said that madam Hou Huayang was good to her, even better than Wei YUEWU. This is really a place of doubt. Who would be bad to his own daughter, but good to others'' daughter? "She is good to the daughters of others!" The third prince nodded, only feeling a pain in his heart. If it''s not good, how can it happen. That matter, I can''t let it go, and I don''t blame myself. If I''m not greedy for the mother''s gentleness, if I''m not back, I''ve been talking about Madam Huayang, if madam Huayang is not so gentle, or things are not as they are now "Will it be better than your own daughter?" Wen TIANYAO asked in surprise. "Just as well!" The third prince lowered his eyes and covered the painful color at the bottom of the eyes. After the lady went, although she could draw, the figure of the woman in her mind gradually faded away, as if she could not draw. But today when I see that painting, it seems that I have come back to the past. I was young at that time. I had no one to take care of myself. How I wish I had a mother who could take care of myself tenderly, but I didn''t "Why do you think it''s in yanhuaijing''s hands?" Wen TIANYAO sighed silently and brought back the thoughts of the third prince. Every time he talked about the lady of the Marquis of Huayang and the third brother of his family, he was always sad and sad, but there was a certain yearning between his looks. At that time, even though I was curious about Madam Houyang, I didn''t dare to let my third brother draw it. "It should have been sent by Weiyue dance." The third prince thought. "Why?" Although this is the same as Wen TIANYAO''s mind, he asked. "Yan Huaijing can''t go deep into her boudoir even if she has eyes and hands. To get such a picture, she must have asked Miss Wei Liu to draw it. When Miss Wen Wei came to Beijing, she was saved by Yan Huaijing. Later, on the birthday of Mrs. Tai, it was saved by Yan Huaijing. It''s a saving grace. She asked for a picture, but it''s nothing. Besides, it''s not her own picture! ¡± this is very reasonable. Wen TIANYAO thought about it, but he thought that he had asked Wei YUEWU to find himself a picture of Hou''s wife in Huayang, but he was late and a little unhappy. "So, Yan Huaijing asked Wei YUEWU to draw this picture. Of course, it''s not because of Wei YUEWU. It must be Hou WeiLuo of Huayang!" The third prince looked at Wen TIANYAO and said. Wei Luowen is an important official in the court, and also guarding the border with Yandi, which can be said to be an important priority. Yan Huaijing paid attention to it for a reason. "Elder brother, can Yan Huaijing watch Wei Yue dance?" The third prince suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face changed. "Very likely!" This reminds Wen TIANYAO, not to mention Yan Huaijing''s meaning when he saw Wei YUEWU at the beginning of that day, but to mention all kinds of Lin Lin after that, it seems that this prince of Yan state has a different meaning. Of course, the most important consideration is the weight of Wei Luowen. "So what?" The third prince frowned."No problem, the Marquis of Huayang has reported to his father and emperor that he is willing to let Wei Ziyang stand on his own side. He will only hang up an idle job in Beijing next!" Wen TIANYAO said lightly, so, although the overall strength of Huayang prefecture has not been increased, the focus is on the second house of Huayang Prefecture, which is almost overhead! "Why did the Marquis of Huayang do this?" This is no small matter. The third prince''s face is slightly changed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "I don''t know. Anyway, the father agreed, and I don''t know why the father agreed. The Marquis Huayang is very young and powerful now, and he doesn''t have any offspring, and it''s impossible..." Wen TIANYAO pauses here, but the meaning of this is understood by the three princes. Being in the royal family, I understand the great credit! Huayang Hou''s mansion is full of powerful officials, whose strength has already surpassed that of ordinary families. If it wasn''t for Huayang Hou WeiLuo''s lack of offspring, how could he let his father and Emperor believe it. Even if there are two daughters, but the daughter is the daughter after all, so how to see Huayang hou can not have two minds. "Is it not known yet, and Yan Huaijing should not know it?" The third prince''s eyes flashed and asked. "It hasn''t been spread out yet. After years, let Wei Ziyang go to the border first. Wei Luowen will live in Beijing for a period of time on the ground of maintaining the old wounds. Wait for Wei Ziyang to stand firm there, and then make an announcement!" Wen TIANYAO said. "Eldest brother, this sixth miss of Huayang Houfu may have entered Yan Huaijing''s eyes!" The third prince raised his eyes and said positively. Anyway, he didn''t want Wei Yue to go to Yandi, where she was not familiar with her life, or really could not live for long, which was the last thing he wanted to see. The reason for this is that sometimes even he himself feels entangled. In fact, the relationship between the weak woman and himself is not so important! "There must be no moon dance in the portrait sent to yanhuaijing!" Wen TIANYAO has made a decision in his mind at this time, nodded his head, or he can take some measures here. Yan Huaijing is not so easy to deal with. Moreover, his father is still thinking of marrying the princess to him. The sun came in from the window and shone on his handsome face which was very similar to that of the third prince. Anyone who looked at it would know that they were brothers and were still very close brothers! This similarity is more similar than that of the second prince and the fourth prince, but in fact, Wen TIANYAO and the fourth prince are closer in blood "Father, the bookshelf is broken!" Wei YUEWU clenches her lips and points to the bookshelf on one side. There is a cold anger in her eyes. These people are too much. On a good bookshelf, there is a corner knocked down by people at will. There should have been a small piece of gold and platinum in that place. When she came last time, everything here, even though it was old, was at least eroded by the years, and there was no man-made destruction. But when she came in this time, she found that many big things could not be held openly, but some valuable corners were knocked out. This is to think of her mother''s yard. Is it impossible for anyone to come in anyway? Wei Luo''s face was livid, and he pressed his finger on the bookshelf: "come, check, who destroyed it?" "Yes." A young man ran out in response. "Father, is it because you don''t pay attention to it that you are abandoned, abandoned and buried? If this is the case, please leave my mother''s yard to me and let me keep everything that my mother used to have! " Wei Yue''s eyes are light. Butterfly wing like long lashes fluttered twice, with a bit lonely and determined way. Everything of the mother, under the action of the intentional person, is becoming more and more diluted. Today''s everything, of course, is the role of Mrs. Tai and aunt Dong, but the meaning in this is not just the role of the two of them. WeiLuo''s words are hard to say. It seems that he stabbed something in his heart, but he didn''t speak at once. He just looked at his daughter quietly. The little daughter who was so small at the beginning and thought she couldn''t survive grew up at last and knew how to protect her mother. For a while, my heart was sour. I couldn''t do anything about it. In fact, I''m not a good husband or a good father! "Not in the future!" "I''m sure," said willowen. He won''t let Ruier''s yard be destroyed any more. Everything here is Ruier''s, which used to be his best memory. If he represents darkness, Ruier is the sunshine that shoots into his heart, but in the end, Ruier doesn''t forgive himself! Is there no forgiveness until death? "Father, what if grandmother had other reasons later?" Wei YUEWU also looks up and decides to look at Wei Luowen. She needs a clear answer from Wei Luowen. It''s like today''s business. If it wasn''t for her to turn around, would her father watch her mother''s yard burned and sealed? From the heart, this point, she can not accept in any way! "No matter what the reason is, no one will move your mother''s yard!" Weiluowen''s answer is not quick, but anyone can see the firmness in his eyes. He didn''t say it casually, but he said it after careful consideration. It''s also a question he has been thinking about recently. Is everything you do worth it or not "Thank you father!" The eyes of Weiyue dance are a little sour, but they don''t shed tears at last. Everything of her mother is just a thought. But if her father is not willing to maintain it, she is willing to maintain it."Father, how was your relationship with your mother then?" This words press in Wei Yue dance''s throat mouth, turned over, finally said the mouth. Too many doubts, just because I can''t speak, just because I am a daughter, how can I ask my father this question, but now Wei Yue dance decides to ask. "Why do you say that?" Wei Luowen was stunned, but asked softly. "It seems that everything of my mother is being consciously erased. When I came back to the Marquis, there was no one here, not even a cleaner. Although my aunt Dong came back once a year, the arrangement was very neat, but my mother didn''t even have a sweeper here, and no one was specially in charge of it. It seemed that I didn''t need it ¡£¡± Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept over the bookcase with less gold and platinum, and his lips raised a touch of light irony. "Is it because my mother is gone? So even though she used to be the lady of the Marquis of Huayang, now she is also a person walking in the cool of tea. Her father''s oblivion here is the oblivion of the people in the mansion! " Wei Yue''s eyes seem to have no focus, just a light look at the scene in front of her. Wei Luowen''s body was shocked. Because of his attitude, no one paid attention to Ruier''s old yard. Even though aunt Dong didn''t go back to the mansion for a year, the yard in the mansion was still clean. Did he really want to wipe out everything of Ruier unconsciously? "I No It''s my best time to meet your mother! " It''s almost as difficult as fighting the enemy on the battlefield. At first, he felt that he could speak more bluntly, but now, when he said these words, he felt that he was in fault. Looking at his daughter''s face with some familiarity, he almost felt sad from the middle! If you are not yourself, the meeting with Ruier is necessarily another harmony between zither and zither. How can you achieve such a result? Ruier hates, and he will never have sunshine again and sink into the eternal darkness "Father, when your mother dies, will you be by your side?" Wei YUEWU goes to the bookcase, pulls out a drawer at will, asks, turning over some things inside. Anyone can see that her carelessness is not in these things at all. "I''m here!" Weiluowen was slightly shocked. "Didn''t your mother say anything? I don''t seem to remember many things, but I don''t know what happened? " Wei Yue''s pretty willow eyebrows frown slightly, and her thin hands touch her forehead. "There seems to be something there, but I can''t remember it all the time!" "Did you think of anything?" Asked verowe nervously. "Nothing! It''s just that my head hurts so much. Every time I think about it, it hurts so much! " Wei YUEWU was distressed and turned to draw out another drawer: "so I don''t know if my mother said anything to me or my father at that time!" "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. What your mother can''t rest assured about is you. Just ask me to let you live a healthy life, so that you can live a safe and carefree life!" Wei Luowen sighed that the woman who put herself in the bottom of her heart closed her beautiful eyes in her arms. At that moment, my world seems to have collapsed For the first time, I wonder if what I have done is really worth it! "My mother only let me be healthy for one life, so you sent me away, far away, want to protect my health for one life? Then why did you take me back to the capital? " Wei Yue''s dancing water eyes look at Wei Luowen, not dodging. Some things can''t be avoided if you want to avoid them. Since I can''t avoid it, Wei Yue dance thinks it''s better to catch up! Avoiding is not the best way to solve the problem. "The marriage between your mother and Jingyuan Marquis has long been made. Since it was made by your mother, everything is always based on your mother''s meaning. Your mother won''t hurt you. It''s good for Mo Huating to watch it!" Wei Luowen sighed. After all, she is her own daughter. How could she really be buried outside the capital. Thinking about marriage is a long time ago, and it''s Ruier''s meaning. I can''t disobey her meaning. But who would have expected that the life of dancer was almost to be taken? It''s his incompetence to be a father! "Father means mother, so the medicine in this medicine bottle also means father?" Wei YUEWU pulls a circle of thread out of the drawer. The thread ends are tangled up, but you can see a medicine bottle inside. Wei YUEWU pulls out the medicine bottle from the thread ball, puts it on his nose and sniffs it. There is a cold light in his eyes, and his fingers holding the medicine bottle force to the blue and white color www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "What is this?" Wei Luowen''s eyes danced and looked at the medicine bottle in Wei YUEWU''s hand in amazement. He only felt that his heart was tightly connected with his throat, and he felt suffocated! It''s yellow with a slight beat. It''s very light. If it wasn''t for the sunshine, he could hardly recognize the familiar one "Is it from here that the mother took it?" Wei YUEWU''s hand slightly loosened and slowly handed it to Wei Luowen. The medicine bottle seemed to have a thousand weight, but this thousand weight also suppressed Wei YUEWU''s breathlessness. "This medicine bottle..." As soon as Wei Luowen''s face changed, he reached out and took the medicine bottle from Wei YUEWU''s hand. After seeing it clearly, his fingers trembled slightly. Even though he wanted to hide it, he could not hide it "Father, what''s wrong?" Although Wei Luowen was expected to think of something, but Wei YUEWU did not expect that Wei Luowen''s reaction would be so great, he hurriedly asked. "Here This medicine bottle belongs to your mother! " Wei Luowen didn''t seem to hear Wei YUEWU''s words, but he looked at the small medicine bottle in his hand in astonishment. "Doctor Ming''s medicine, what''s the problem?" "Father, when I was at my grandparents'' house, my grandmother once taught me to identify some medicine. I knew that it was a medicine for strengthening my body, but I didn''t know why I should take it when my mother was so weak and unable to mend it." For the first time, Wei Yue dance made it clear that she also knew the medicine. "Your grandmother taught you to identify some medicine?" Wei Luowen raised his eyes and asked for Jing. When he wants to come, his noble daughter, where does he need to be able to do this. "My grandmother said that although my mother was weak, she was always in good health. How could she go so young? So he took me to learn these things, saying that it''s the boudoir in the backyard. It seems peaceful. Who knows what''s hidden? Even a small family will have this kind of thing. What''s more, a big family like Huayang mansion, whose mother is healthy and happy, married so early! " Wei Yue lowers her head and shows a trace of sadness on her face. In my mind, the wise grandmother is full of sadness when talking about it. That''s the pain in grandma''s heart forever! But this is also the pain in my heart forever! "You You don''t have to learn these! " Verowan shook his head, firmly expressing his opposition. "Father, this is the mother''s medicine bottle. Does the mother really die of illness? Has nothing to do with anyone? " Wei Yue dance doesn''t want to discuss these with Wei Luowen. She hides the painful color in her eyes and asks firmly again. "Dancing, it''s not what you think. Your mother is really in poor health..." Wei Luowen''s hand tightly held the medicine bottle, but he said it peacefully, even with a wry smile on his face, and then turned his head, "dance son, you also go back first, I''ll let people rearrange it later, if there is something missing, it must be found out, and it will never be desecrated your mother''s yard." "But, father..." Wei Yue dance also wanted to say something, but saw Wei Luowen''s head didn''t return and waved to her, indicating that she didn''t have to say more, and then hurried out. Behind him, the sadness on Wei YUEWU''s face receded, turning into a cold cold cold. The small medicine bottle really reminds my father of something, but my father''s reaction is really strange. Isn''t it all the way I guess? "Miss, what is the Marquis doing in such a hurry?" Jinling is puzzled to see Wei Luowen''s hurried figure. In her eyes, Hou Ye seems to leave in a panic. "You stare at your father''s side. If there is anything unusual, let someone follow you!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, her eyes are as cold as an arrow, her voice is only cold, and her voice is as cold as a bone. "My father should do something. Then, just pay attention to what''s going on outside the house. Yanyang and their parents are watching. My father just returned to Beijing recently. He''s not in the capital on weekdays, and he won''t check anything!" So after today, if my father starts to check something, it must be my mother''s business In any case, she will pursue this matter, even if her father is not willing to cooperate with him! This Huayang mansion is connected with the imperial palace. There are too many doubts, as if they are all connected with the mother. The mother seems to be the central axis of everything, just as the mother of the central axis, but has already gone early, so the mystery left behind is one after another. The reason why he sent this medicine bottle to his father''s hand was just to borrow his strength to make things more obvious and make him more suspicious of aunt Dong. In this whole thing, if the mother dies, the most profitable thing is aunt Dong! Aunt Dong wants to ascend the throne of Madam Hou of Huayang with all her heart. She''s insidious, vicious and tolerant. I''m afraid her mother can''t fight back against such aunt Dong! However, when her mother was powerless, she would not allow her mother''s grievances to be suppressed. She must let the original matter come out to the world Since the father is in love with his mother, she doesn''t believe that he won''t check it? And father check at the same time, they can also take the opportunity to look down together! "Yes, miss, let''s go back first!" Jinling carefully put away the previous thread. The thread is newly put in. If Hou Ye doubts it, he will surely find that the thread can''t have passed so many years.In Wei Luowen''s study, the medicine bottle had been placed in front of him for a long time. The sun came in from the window, and it happened to shine on the bottle, and he saw it for a long time. When he came back from the backyard, he always looked at the medicine bottle as if the medicine would come from it. The young man quietly watched at the door. Seeing the doctor coming from afar, he hurried in and reported: "Hou ye, the doctor is coming!" "Invite him in!" Wei Luowen takes back his eyes and says lightly. The boy respectfully retreated, and soon brought in doctor Ming. "Marquis!" Respectful way of doctor Ming. "Is this medicine bottle yours?" There''s a little mark on it. Verlovan has seen it several times. "Exactly!" Doctor Ming looked carefully and replied. "Do you remember my wife''s medicine?" The way that Wei Luowen''s face is gloomy. "Remember, it was this medicine that my wife used at that time!" Doctor Ming thought hard and said, "but the medicine in it is not necessarily a small preparation." "You didn''t make it?" Wei Luowen even looked at doctor Ming with some ferocity, but his face was calm. But such a calm, but more and more let doctor Ming heart. "Mr. Hou, I seldom brought medicine into the house at that time. Later, because the medicine bottle was not good, I changed it again and there was no such medicine bottle. But for a long time, Mrs. Hou was still using the medicine." The doctor reminded carefully. Sometimes he thought of it secretly. After receiving the letter from Miss Wei Liu, he had been looking for reasons. So some things, some neglected by him, gradually came into his mind. "For a long time?" Verowe frowned tightly. "Yes, do you remember? At that time, the Marquis asked madam Hou specially. Madam Hou said that it was told by her good friend. She took the medicine that was good for her. It looked the same as the one bought outside, but it was different! It''s good for your health! " Doctor Ming warned. "Mrs. Yang Shilang?" Willowen said coldly. "Yes, Mr. Yang''s wife had a very good relationship with her at that time. She would come to the mansion to accompany her, sometimes she would go to the mansion to have a sweet smell. For a while, her health was much better!" In fact, doctor Ming has reported these new things to Weiyue dance. It''s just that Wei Yue dance is not Wei Luowen. Some things are not right at all! That''s what I want to do. I want to lead things to verowe. The medicine bottle is just a lead. "Is this bottle really yours?" Wei Luowen suddenly reached for the medicine bottle and handed it to the doctor Ming. He asked fiercely. "Yes It''s mine! " Doctor Ming reached out his hand and took it with trembling hands. He would never mistake that little "Ming" character. It was his own medicine bottle, which had been recognized by Miss Liu before. "Your medicine bottle is custom-made, isn''t it? Do you still have it at home, have you brought it? " Wei Luowen has a look at doctor Ming. He is really so sure. His eyes are deep. When he was called to doctor Ming, he specially asked him to bring a bottle of medicine he used. "Yes, that''s it!" Dr. Ming put Wei Luowen''s medicine bottle back on the table. He took out a medicine bottle from the medicine box. a medicine bottle as like as two peas, which is the same size as the shape, even the "Ming" inscribed below. This medicine bottle was found by doctor Ming after he had seen it here at Weiyue dance. He would listen to weiluowen and hurry to come here with this small medicine bottle. But his heart was still flustered. He must have owned this medicine bottle. If madam Hou finds out something wrong, he may not be able to wash it out. So he kept looking back to what happened in those days, hoping to find a trace. He can be sure that he never gave this medicine to Madam Hou. "Is this yours?" Wei Luowen took over, looked at it carefully, jumped hard at the corner of his eyes, and then he calmed down and asked. "Yes, this is mine, just like the one before!" Doctor Ming was more and more careful, for fear that a wrong answer would annoy the cold-faced marquis. "as like as two peas"? Wei Luo Wen smiled as like as two peas, and put another bottle in front of the case of Dr. Ming. There was a sunlight exposure. "If you look carefully, are these two bottles exactly the same?" Hearing Wei Luowen''s words, doctor Ming did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly looked at the two bottles that were put together. It''s the same size, the same style, and the same small mark "Ming". However, doctor Ming suddenly found something unusual. He pointed at the two bottles in astonishment and couldn''t speak clearly for a while. "Hou Marquis This This is not my medicine bottle, this is not mine! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 On the table in front of the window case, the small medicine bottle has a light refraction, so the luster is actually very light, light yellow, with some noble color in the confusion. Doctor Ming''s own bottle has no such color change, and it is still the same as not in the light. "Hou Marquis, this is not mine, not mine! " At this time, Dr. Ming also found this. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. It''s not his own medicine bottle, which makes him feel relieved! His medicine bottle is just an ordinary medicine bottle. How can he have such a color? This will make the doctor almost burst into tears. The big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. How can he not be excited. "Not yours..." Veronica''s words sound both interrogative and affirmative. Doctor Ming didn''t understand what Wei Luowen meant at the moment. He quickly gathered his excitement and said with a straight face, "Hou ye, it''s really not my medicine bottle. My medicine bottle is just the most common one, and the price is cheap. In order to be convenient at the beginning, only a batch of medicine was customized. Because it''s too many, it can''t be used up all the time, and then it''s useless. It''s impossible to come out with such medicine Bottle. " "Go back first!" Wei Luowen''s face was gloomy, and he waved to the doctor to retreat. Doctor Ming hurriedly and respectfully retreated, stayed outside, and then put a sweat on his forehead. At that moment, he really thought that the Marquis would not let go of him, but unexpectedly, he just let himself identify the medicine bottle. After thinking about it, I have to report it to Miss Liu, who is still waiting for her news. After wiping his sweat, Dr. Ming turned to the direction of the Qinghe hospital. The maid of miss six had already invited her. She said that she was a little sick. She asked him to have a look. When he entered the mansion, of course, he went to see miss six. In the study, Wei Luowen still looked at the bottle of medicine in front of him, motionless. The young man stood at the door with his hands down. He didn''t even dare to breathe. Although the Marquis was calm at this time, it was actually the most violent time. Whoever dared to provoke the Marquis at this time was looking for death. Sure enough, it was not long before the study was quiet. I heard "clang" and "clatter" in the study. The boy was trembling, and even dared not move. It was a long time before I heard the cold sound of Veronica in the study. "Let''s get this cleaned up!" "Yes!" The young man hurried out, don''t call two bodyguards in. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the generous book case was split and broken, and the things on it fell to the ground. Only two small medicine bottles were held in the hands of the marquis. The Marquis''s face was gloomy as if it was about to drip water. The boy and the bodyguard dare not look at it more. They hurry to pick up the things on the bookcase, clean up the broken and broad bookcase, and find a bookcase again. "Hou ye, aunt Dong has made some snacks. Do you want some?" After cleaning up all this, the boy asked carefully. The maid of aunt Dong sent it to me. At that time, Wei Luowen was staring at the medicine bottle alone. The little guy didn''t dare to send it inside. When I met him, I got angry and dared to talk back. "No!" Willowen said coldly. "Aunt Dong asked the Marquis if she would like to go over for dinner in the evening. She prepared the body tonic Soup for the Marquis!" The little boy looked down again. Wei Luowen has been at Aunt Dong''s side these days. Every night, aunt Dong prepares some body tonics for him, but today there are so many things happening, I think it''s better to ask. The purse that Aunt Dong sent out is not thin, but if he really annoys the Marquis, he still gets a clear distinction, it''s not just about money. ". "If you have something, don''t go!" Wei Luowen said coldly, holding the bottle in his hand, he could not help but force it up. The light golden color in that bottle, how he didn''t know, others or don''t know, how could he not know, only the Royal products can bring this light golden color. This kind of technology can not be mastered by ordinary craftsmen. It is obvious that the two medicine bottles in their hands are not produced in the same place. The medicine bottle is similar. What about the medicine in it? Is it just like me Wei Luowen''s eyes opened angrily, but in the tiger''s eyes, he dropped two tears unconsciously. His limbs were limp on the broad chair. If he really guessed that, he would find out where to go. Ruier is the woman she loves most. She doesn''t say that she''s involved. But if she''s really killed because of herself, how can she be in love! This time, he will ask for a clear answer anyway "What, not your medicine bottle?" Wei Yue put down the book in her hand and asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s not mine. The medicine bottle will appear light yellow in the sun. Although it''s not obvious, when the two bottles are placed together, you can see clearly. I thought it was my medicine bottle before, but it''s obviously not mine now." Said doctor Ming excitedly. He is a doctor who cures the dead and helps the wounded, but he is inexplicably involved in the cause of death of Madam Hou Huayang. For so many years, he has been worried. He is always afraid that one day it will be found on his own head, and he can''t argue."Light yellow?" The focus of Wei Yue dance is not on the meaning of Ming doctor''s words. The willow eyebrows are slightly frowned, and the water eyes are slightly cold. There are different colors for medicine bottles in and out of the sun. This kind of skill can not be mastered by ordinary craftsmen. It should be something mixed in. The person who mixed into the medicine bottle, of course, didn''t want to do this, that is to take the past things and deal with them. This kind of skill, coupled with a light yellow color, is actually easy to remind people of the royal family, or related to the royal family "What did father say?" Wei Yue asked. "The Marquis didn''t say anything, just let me know for a while, then let me out, didn''t ask a word more." Speaking of this, doctor Ming is also at a loss. It seems that the appearance of the Marquis doesn''t need to say anything more. He knows and calls himself to prove his mind. "Father didn''t ask too much?" Wei Yue asked again. "Yes, the Marquis didn''t ask me more, so he let me go back!" Doctor Ming said for sure. "Let''s go back to doctor Ming with Jinling!" Wei Yue nodded and said. After the golden bell answered, he left with the doctor Ming, and then turned back to the house again. Seeing that Wei YUEWU was still slightly wrinkling his pretty willow eyebrows, he sat there in a daze, and couldn''t help calling out in a low voice: "Miss, do you think there''s something wrong with this?" "Why?" Wei Yue dance blinks her water eyes and says. "Shouldn''t the Marquis pursue to the end? Does it have nothing to do with doctor ming to be so sure with a bottle? Who knows if it was the Ming Dynasty''s doctor who made up his mind? " Gold bell does not understand of ask a way, "difficult not become marquis in the heart already had an answer?" The answer? Wei YUEWU was shocked and moved. Some key points that could not be explained seemed to be answered in a moment. "Miss, will the Marquis think it has something to do with aunt Dong and ask her directly?" At the end of the painting, there is a kind of naive way. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, and her father looks very strange. "Jinling, you''ll go and stare at your father and see where he has gone." Wei Yue danced, then paused, "if you want to go out of the house, let Yanfeng and them stare." "Yes, the maids and maids have already asked them to wait outside the mansion!" The golden bell nodded. "Miss, aunt Dong didn''t do anything when she went back. She just disposed of some servants. Soon the Marquis''s people came over and seemed to ask who moved the things in the lady''s yard. After that, several people were beaten. The maid looked at Aunt Dong''s side. Now she didn''t even have anyone available!" At this time, the book also came in from the outside, with a happy face. "There''s nothing else going on with aunt Dong?" Wei YUEWU smiled leisurely, his thin fingers tapped on the table and asked. "No, it''s very quiet. Only the maid and the mother-in-law are crying. The rest of them don''t have any movement. That mammy Dong looks like she can''t do it. When she was carried out, she was bloody. The house just let the doctor deal with it a little. She has less air intake and more air outlet." Speaking of that mammy Dong, the book is still a little frightened. There are many people watching the activity. She just opened her eyes a little and felt that the whole heart had been raised. In that way, she could not live any longer. "It should be impossible to live any longer. She knows too much!" Wei Yue smiled coldly. As Dong Ma, who has been a close friend of Dong aunt for many years, she was cruelly attacked by Dong aunt, which is also expected. With Dong aunt''s heart, how could she let such a close friend live outside! "Miss, do you want to save mother Dong?" Jinling''s eyes turned and suggested. "No use!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and denies Jinling''s idea. "Aunt Dong''s heart is intolerant. She has a careful calculation. How can she give people a chance to take advantage of it? She must see that she swallows her breath before she leaves. Besides, she doesn''t have to waste too much heart power for her. Her heart is cleared one by one. How can aunt Dong not be in a hurry? Her housekeeper''s power hasn''t been removed. She has so many hands. She should It''s very busy! " Wei YUEWU stands up with a smile. The long and dense eyelashes flash twice, and the delicate features become more and more charming. "Let''s go and have a look!" "Miss, is it suitable for us to go out at this time? Too madam there will promise miss to go out? " At the end of the painting, he asked in surprise that it was not appropriate for the young lady to go out at this time. "It''s just the right time to go out!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and got up slowly. The house was in a mess. Madam Tai didn''t want to operate behind the scenes. Aunt Dong is in a hurry now. Zhang family in Sanfang is supposed to be busy with Wei Qiufu''s dowry. She didn''t want to, or don''t want to, interfere in these affairs. "Take out the list in the dresser!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The list in the dressing box is actually a dowry list, which was sent by my grandmother at the request of Weiyue dance. It''s Wei Yue who asked his aunt Tu low for help from her grandmother. These days, it was sent to Weiyue dance, in which the dowry of Weiyue dance''s birth mother and some shops were recorded in detail. But the dowry moon dance can''t understand a lot of things, the main reason is that the dowry''s richness far exceeds her expectations. Is such a dowry really something that the grandparents can accompany? Weiyue dance has lived in the foreign ancestral home for so many years. Although there is no shortage of foreign ancestral home, it still has a gap with Huayang marquis in the capital. Even though several uncles are friendly, they can''t make dowries for their mothers. So many dowries, even the legitimate daughter of the family in the capital, are incomparable. It''s really strange that there are several Zhuangzi near the capital! Today, she just came up with a plan to visit some of the shops. There are many days when I came to the capital, but when I went out, there were only a few reasons. As for the reason of going out, of course, Wei Yue dance also had some furniture in the yard for her mother, which was destroyed, so she went out to pick a new part. My mother found out that she was cheated and even the furniture was destroyed. Madam would never stop her from going out at this time. Sure enough, the book will be back soon. Madam Tai naturally agrees. So, I went to the yard to call the car. This time, the moon dance brought the end of the painting, and Jinling and Shufei stayed in the house. The coachman, Lao Li, was waiting by the carriage early. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, he hurriedly saluted. Wei YUEWU stepped on a small stool on one side of the carriage, and then jumped on the carriage at the end of the painting. Lao Li raised his whip and drove the carriage out of the house. The carriage stopped at the door of a gold shop, but Wei YUEWU didn''t get off the carriage. Looking at the door of the shop, the eight bay door, the water eyes became more and more deep. There is something wrong with the dowry of the mother, and absolutely. Such an eight Bay, and in the bustling streets of the gold shop front, is really the grandfather can afford to marry? Even if I don''t know the family background of my grandfather''s family, Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s possible to have such an eight Bay facade, which can be her mother''s dowry. The reason why we chose such a gold shop called "Xianzhuang" is that we just asked the coachman Lao Li and said that this gold shop is very famous in Beijing. It is said that if we engrave a word "Xian" on the ornaments, the value of the gold ornaments will rise immediately. It is really the best gold shop in Beijing. How could such a gold shop be a dowry for a mother in a remote and small place. Even the daughter of a big family in Beijing can''t marry such a rich shop, which is almost the essence of a family! "Miss, here Is this shop too big? " At the end of the painting, I also looked at the window. At this time, I looked up at the three floors of the floor and exclaimed, "is this really the shop in our house? Why haven''t you heard about it? There is such a shop in the mansion! " When Wei YUEWU said this, he suddenly thought of a problem that he had neglected. Such a big shop has never been talked about by people in the mansion. Did people in the mansion neglect it, or for other reasons? "Miss, do you want to go down?" At the end of the painting, watching the moon dance, I kept thinking and asked in a low voice. "Go!" Wei Yue dance nods. Since she''s here, of course she''ll go in and have a look. What''s the matter with her mother''s dowry list! At the end of the painting, he jumped out of the carriage first. Wei YUEWU''s hand holding the golden bell was waiting to jump off. Suddenly, a carriage on the side of the carriage was surprised and rushed over like this. Lao Li, the coachman, hurriedly wanted to drive the carriage away, but he couldn''t help it. The head of the carriage hit him straightly. Wei YUEWU fell to the ground as soon as he couldn''t stand stably. At the end of the painting, I couldn''t see it well. I reached for Wei Yue dance. But when Wei Yue dance fell down, I had already deviated from the previous position. Where can I get it at the end of the painting? I couldn''t help screaming for a while. Inclined edge suddenly extended a hand, as if to catch Wei Yue dance, but Wei Yue dance castrated so fast that she fell out with this woman. But Wei Yue dance was so around her. Although she fell out, she stumbled two steps. She immediately grabbed the reins at hand and stabilized her body. "How are you, miss?" At the end of the painting, he rushed to help Weiyue dance, and his face was white with fear. "I Nothing! " Wei Yue is shocked and scared. The clear water eyes seem to be covered with a light mist. They are more charming than flowers. "Eh!" A low voice of light Yi came out from the carriage which had been hit before. The curtain was lifted. Wei YUEWU looked at Wen TIANYAO sitting on it in amazement. He had to sigh that his royal highness, Prince, could not sit in the East Palace very much. He just left the palace and wanted to run into it again."Miss Wei VI!" Wen TIANYAO falls on Wei YUEWU''s pale face, frowns unconsciously and looks at the coachman on one side. The coachman was so scared that he was about to kneel down, but he was pulled by an eye-catching bodyguard nearby. His royal highness, Prince, was patrolling in micro clothes. Of course, it was inconvenient to let people know that he was here. "I''ve met Mr. Wen!" The eyes of Wei Yue dance sweep over the bodyguard and politely owe you to Wen TIANYAO. I don''t understand that this Lord of the East Palace doesn''t live in his own east palace. If he has nothing to do with it, he runs out. Wei YUEWU feels that his limited number of people go out, and he meets this Lord of the East Palace several times. I have to say that his highness is too close! "Miss Wei Liu is going to visit this shop?" Wen TIANYAO didn''t get out of the car. He only asked the gold shop in the carriage, pointing to one side, with a light smile on his face. He had something to ask Wei YUEWU, but unexpectedly met him at this time, which really made him feel in a good mood. "Yes, I want to go in and have a look!" Wei YUEWU nodded honestly. She was going to get out of the carriage, which can''t be concealed. "Don''t go in and have a look together. It''s a coincidence that I want to ask Miss six about something!" Wen TIANYAO jumped out of the carriage, smiled at Wei YUEWU, and said faintly. Then he turned around and walked to Xianzhuang. Weiyue dance hesitated for a while, but didn''t follow Wen TIANYAO directly. Instead, she turned her eyes to the other side. The woman who blocked her for a while would have difficulty getting up. What surprised Weiyue dance most was that she was actually a nun, a nun in her fifties. "You Can it hurt? " Wei Yue came and asked softly. At the end of the painting, I hurriedly went up to help her, and then I helped her up, but it seemed that I hurt her there. I was limping, but the smile on my face was very friendly: "I''m ok!" "How can it be ok? Is there any near hospital here?" Seeing her appearance, Wei YUEWU could hardly walk with one foot. She knew that she was really hurt, but she didn''t know how it was. So she asked the coachman Lao Li Dao. Among them, only Lao Li is familiar with the road of the capital. "Miss, there is a hospital not far ahead!" Old Li thought for a moment and said, "it''s just around the corner." "Then go and have a look!" Weiyue dance also came here. Once she helped nunny, she would get on the bus. "Miss, I have nothing to do. I don''t need to go to the hospital!" Nunny smiled and shook her head. She refused. She seemed to want to show that she was OK. But she put her foot on the ground and held it up. She saw sweat on her forehead. "It doesn''t matter much. Let''s go over and see if it''s OK!" The way of Wei Yue dance. "But But the young man is still waiting for the young lady. I have taken up the young lady''s time. I''d better go and have a look at it myself. It shouldn''t be a big problem! " Nunny is still refusing. "This is what he caused. It won''t hurt him to wait a little longer!" Wei Yue dance insists on the way. Shuimou sweeps to the gate of Xianzhuang and sees Wen TIANYAO looking back at his side. Because he is carrying light, he can''t see his face clearly. It''s really caused by Wen TIANYAO''s carriage. Moon dance thinks Wen TIANYAO is reasonable. She won''t let this nun fall to the ground. See Wei Yue dance so insist, female Ni and polite a few words, after all by Wei Yue dance took not far away to the hospital. The doctor of the hospital helped to look at it. He said it was twisted, but the problem was not serious. Just have a good rest for a while. He pasted the ointment for nunny and added several more pieces to let them go back. Seeing her like this, Weiyue dance can''t let nun go back alone: "abbess, which temple are you from? I''ll let the carriage take you back!" Wei Yue looks at the pale face of the pain, but she doesn''t falter a word more. She asks softly. "It''s far away. It''s OK. I''ll go back by myself!" Nunny refused politely again. "You really can''t walk hard like this. Although it''s not serious now, if you twist it again, you will hurt your bones. It won''t be so convenient then!" The doctor knows her best, advised. "Let the coachman take you back, it''s always the injury you got today to save me." Wei YUEWU has made up his mind to let Lao Li send her back. Although her voice is soft this time, she is determined. "Here..." Nunny hesitated. "Abbess, which temple is it?" Wei Yue asked again. She was confused about the attitude of the nun in front of her. Even if she was a monk, she couldn''t really have all six of them. How could she be hurt like this? She just wanted to go back. What''s more, I didn''t ask for anything. It''s really strange! What makes her even more strange is that this nun just came out in the direction of that gold ornament shop called Xianyuan. What is she doing in Xianyuan? "I am Plum blossom nunnery! " Nunny had to answer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The carriage has started slowly. It is going to the direction of Meihua temple. Weiyue dance is holding the hand at the end of the painting, but she is stunned! A pair of clear water eyes, floating up a little bit of moving quiet, plum flower nunnery? There are many nuns in Meihua Temple she met. Apart from a few normal ones, there seem to be a lot of suspicious ones. Almost many things are related to the nuns in Meihua temple. Just like now, it''s really strange that a nun came out of a gold ornament shop. Moreover, the nun didn''t want to get involved with herself at all. She didn''t want to get involved with herself too much. As for the words in the words of the founder, she let herself go back and remind herself again and again, so as not to worry about the young man. Of course, that young man is Wen TIANYAO. This nun gives Wei Yue a feeling that she seems to know Wen TIANYAO. But this nun, Wei Yue, has never seen it in Meihua temple before "Miss, let''s go. His royal highness is still waiting there!" At the end of the painting, Wei YUEWU was dazed and reminded her. "Go!" Wei YUEWU nods, converges his doubts and turns to go to the gold shop. There are many guests coming and going in Xianzhuang. As a few big gold shops in Beijing, the strength of Xianzhuang is beyond doubt. So when I saw a set of sets of ruby heads and cat''s eye stone faces on the table in front of me, Wei Yue dance could only sigh that the strength of this shop was really too strong. The strong background almost made Wei Yue dance feel like this. It''s not for royal children! Otherwise, even if it''s too much money, it''s impossible to stand firm in Beijing. Of course, my grandmother can''t. the background of my grandfather''s family is not so big. "Prince, this is..." Wei Yue raises her beautiful eyes and quietly looks at Wen TIANYAO and asks. "As a matter of the past, I''m modest to Miss Wei Liu." Wen TIANYAO smiled. "Thank you for the picture of Miss Wei Liu!" "Portrait?" Wei Yue dance blinked water eyes, a confused, "what portrait?" "It''s a portrait of your mother, Madame Huayang!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes are fixed on Weiyue dance, and there is a deep flash in junmou. "My mother''s portrait?" Wei YUEWU didn''t seem to think of it for a while, but what immediately occurred to her, "the portrait taken away by Prince Yan?" "The portrait taken by Yan Huaijing?" Wen TIANYAO was stunned, but immediately understood, "how could Yan Huaijing take it away!" "Originally, the portrait was intended for his highness, which was promised to his highness before, but when he met Yan Shizi, he said he would give it to his Highness for me. Since Shizi was willing to help him, he gave it to him!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said it was easy. Yan Huaijing''s kindness to his life-saving is almost what the whole capital knows. It''s not so strange that his painting fell into Yan Huaijing''s hands. The grace of saving life is to ask for the picture, which can not be rejected by Weiyue dance. It is also Weiyue dance who entrusted yanhuaijing to send the picture to Wen TIANYAO. Compared with Wen TIANYAO, what Yan Huaijing takes away from him is much more justified. As for the prince, he was originally the focus of attention. Moreover, now he wants to choose a concubine. With a little bit of wind and wind, he will let many people secretly notice that Weiyue dance is not willing to be too close to his royal highness. "Now Yan Shizi has delivered it to his Highness for me, hasn''t he?" Wei Yue dance looks relieved, with a light smile in her eyes. She looks cold and fresh in the past. She is really charming and charming. With her delicate eyebrows and eyes, she can''t bear the direct beauty. "It has been given to me!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then he nodded slowly. Unexpectedly, Yan Huaijing didn''t accidentally take the picture inside, but Wei YUEWU was forced to leave by him and passed it on to him. There is a kind of melancholy knot in the inexplicable chest, as if it was originally something of its own, but it was peeped by yanhuaijing. "This is my thank you to Miss Wei Liu!" Wen TIANYAO pushed the box beside his hand and said with a gentle smile, these are all the jewelry he just asked the shop assistant to bring. It is said that they are all the latest styles. Young ladies should like them very much. "Here Thank you very much, your highness! " Wei YUEWU stands up and salutes Wen TIANYAO respectfully. Wen TIANYAO is the prince. Since his royal highness wants to reward his own things, it''s inconvenient for him to refuse them here, so he chose a pair of ruby heads at will. "How can I get here today, your highness?" Wei YUEWU raised her beautiful eyes and asked thoughtfully. The most frequent one who came to the gold shop was Miss aristocratic family. Wen TIANYAO would appear here, which was really curious. "Four younger sisters are going to have hairpin. Let''s see what''s new here. It can be used as a congratulatory gift!" Wen TIANYAO smiled a little and said lightly that the four princesses and Ji were going to pray for the mountains and rivers, which was known to all. "Isn''t the ritual of the four princesses and the hairpin ceremony very gorgeous?" Wei Yue asked in bewilderment.Although the gold ornaments outside are good, they seem to be a little worse than those in the palace. I really don''t understand why Wen TIANYAO is so far away. "The gold ornaments in Xianzhuang are better than those in the palace, even though they may not be comparable in value, but the styles are beyond our reach. Four younger sisters like the styles here very much. Six young ladies should help me choose one of the four younger sisters'' gifts." Wen TIANYAO casually pushes several sets of decoration boxes to Weiyue dance. "Here..." Weiyue dance was in a dilemma for a while. The four princesses who looked domineering were not so easy to celebrate. If the choice was good, if the choice was not good, let the four princesses know that they chose it. They will never make themselves better. "Your Highness, I don''t know much about the styles in Beijing. I''ve been in the countryside before, but I don''t know the styles that ordinary ladies of aristocratic families like!" The moon dances softly and refuses. "No problem, if the four younger sisters don''t like it, I''ll pick them again!" But this prince''s highness, it seems that we must let Weiyue dance choose today, but it can''t be refused by Weiyue dance. In desperation, Wei YUEWU had to choose four sets of jewelry for the four princesses. Wen TIANYAO left with a smile. Of course, he specially asked her to send another set to express her gratitude. Looking at the two sets of ruby heads placed on the table, Wei YUEWU is bored. He doesn''t know why Wen TIANYAO chose such rubies for himself. He didn''t choose the ruby heads before, so his royal highness thinks he likes the ruby heads and ornaments. "Miss, is the style so new that even the four princesses like it?" At the end of the painting, I picked up the Ruby''s head for Weiyue dance, and asked puzzledly. The eyes of Wei Yue dance said this words are deep, hands are deep, stop the movement at the end of the painting, stand up, take a set of ruby head, listen to a pair of earrings, and look carefully. This pair of earrings are exquisitely made. Under the earrings, there are three drops of ruby in the shape of teardrop. It''s glittering and shining a little. It''s so beautiful. Indeed, even the four princesses like it. It''s definitely not an ordinary object. The new style in Beijing, Weiyue dance is really not familiar, but Weiyue dance can know that it can cut such beautiful rubies. Although it is only three small rubies, it is not ordinary rubies. This value is also due to the rise of these three rubies. What''s more, the six rubies on this pair of Earrings should be cut from one rubies. Shaking under the same red color, really eye-catching! If you really wear it, it''s really a beautiful scene with the jade and white Zhu Yan. Now these earrings are placed on the palm of Weiyue dance. The soft white palm is matched with this solid red. After a little turning, there will be a kind of jumping red, which is flexible and natural. Red and white, fiber and white are more and more white and tender, and ruby is also more and more red like fire. "Please come to the shopkeeper and ask me about this pair of earrings!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are fixed on a pair of earrings, which should be the pair on the head that Wen TIANYAO left for himself. The face I chose before is also ruby, but it''s not so excellent, that is, it''s just a few good-looking ordinary styles. The same two sets are put together, and the obvious value left by Wen TIANYAO is higher. The shopkeeper''s soon arrived. Seeing Wei Yue''s extraordinary demeanor, he hurried forward to salute: "what can I do for you, miss?" "You are The shopkeeper here? " There was a little doubt in the beautiful eyes of Weiyue dance. If not, she could not see the extraordinary middle-aged man in front of her, who was the jewelry shopkeeper. This is a fat man, but some of them are fat and greasy. The fat man in front of them actually makes people feel gentle. It''s not only gentle, but also dignified. It''s hard to believe that it''s just a shopkeeper in a shop, more like a kind family! A shopkeeper in his 50s or so is different from any shopkeeper Wei YUEWU has ever seen. When he saw Wei YUEWU asking, he didn''t rush to answer. "The little one is the shopkeeper of this family, but I don''t know what is the matter with the young lady?" For Wei Yue dance do not believe to ask again, the shopkeeper just smile, as if see strange not strange, still polite ask. "Here How many more rubies can you drop? " Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t ask any more. She picked up the ruby earrings and asked softly. "Miss, how many more rubies do you want to drop below?" The shopkeeper looked at the earrings in Weiyue''s hands and asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s beautiful, but if you drop more, it will be more beautiful. Can you add another two Ruby strings?" Wei YUEWU smiled and said with a little shame, as if he was very embarrassed for others. "Here..." The shopkeeper looked at the earrings in Weiyue''s hands, and then looked at the whole set of ruby heads placed on the edge. He was very embarrassed. "I''m afraid that''s not enough, young lady. We cut the best Ruby from one piece as much as possible, and then set it. There''s almost no extra material." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Can''t I cut some more from other places? If I don''t want more, I''ll just drop one more each!" Wei Yue asked in a completely incomprehensible way. "Here Really not. Every set of face is designed according to the size of rubies. Besides, this set of face, like the one in the hands of a young lady, should be made of the best rubies here. Such rubies don''t come here in ten days and a half months. The made face is even the top quality among the fine products. Every bit of rubies, we try not to waste, so even if it''s no longer Less, no more! " The shopkeeper looked at the hand of Weiyue dance in embarrassment. It was red and white. It was a beautiful ruby in Yingshan. He shook his head helplessly. "And you don''t have any?" Wei Yue looks at the earrings in her hand. "No, there''s no more in the owner''s place!" The shopkeeper shook his head decisively. "Do you want to ask, maybe your host has it?" Wei Yue asked hesitantly, obviously especially like this set of ruby head. "I don''t want it. It''s useless for our host. If it had, it would have been taken out long ago. How could it still be in our hands?" The shopkeeper replied more and more decisively. "Why don''t you stay? Maybe he has his own daughter, and his granddaughter likes such rubies, so she has kept them? " Wei Yue dances to shake the ruby in her hand, and asks at will with some sigh. "This There are no daughters or granddaughters in my family, so it''s impossible to need such rubies. " The shopkeeper is persistent by Wei Yue dance, making a wry smile, helpless way. "Do you have any visitors? How can I ask myself? " Obviously, Wei Yue still dare not let go. "It''s not convenient for our host to see guests." The shopkeeper refused. "Here What can I do? " Wei Yue dances with willow eyebrows and frowns lightly. His eyebrows seem to be full of worries. He says to himself, "if I can meet your host, I really don''t have any other meaning. I just want to ask him to think about whether there is such a ruby in his hand. You can match it with me!" "Miss, even if it''s all the top rubies, in fact, the real color of each piece is slightly different. Your head set is from the top to the bottom, and another one. The color may not be exactly the same as that in your hands." The shopkeeper explained with a smile. "It''s different, isn''t it?" Wei Yue is stunned. It seems that she thinks of this problem. "Different!" The answer given by the shopkeeper is always so convincing and affirmative. "Then All right! " Wei Yue put the helpless way, put the pendant in his hand into a delicate decoration box, "how much silver?" "That gentleman has just paid!" The shopkeeper had known it before he came up, so he said with a smile, and now he saw Wei Yue dance more. "Paid?" Wei Yue is stunned. It seems that she didn''t expect it. "Yes, it has been paid!" Shopkeeper confirmed again! "Please, shopkeeper!" Wei Yue said with a soft smile. "You''re welcome, miss. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!" The shopkeeper''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, with a way to explore the meaning. Wei YUEWU didn''t speak this time. He smiled and waved. The shopkeeper retreated and waited for the door, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the door doubtfully and saw a trace of doubt in his eyes. What''s the relationship between the lady here and that? I have never seen the one who would pay money to the lady of the aristocratic family, especially the set of valuable Ruby head, which is not inferior to the two sets he has in his hand. Isn''t this what he likes? In this way, the shopkeeper thinks that it''s necessary for Shi to know the identity of this aristocratic lady. It is said that the eldest lady of Yasukuni mansion is the first beauty in the whole country? It seems that she can also bear the name of the first beauty just now. Even though she is a little childish at this time, it''s hard for other young ladies to match even if she is so "Miss, why does the shopkeeper say that there is no daughter or granddaughter in his family?" When the shopkeeper left, he closed the compartment door at the end of the painting and asked in surprise. "So the owner of this shopkeeper is not too madam!" Wei YUEWU takes a sip of tea and looks thoughtful. She thought her mother''s dowry should be all in Mrs. Tai''s hands, but unexpectedly it''s not! But it''s really puzzling. The dowry of my mother''s mother, when she entered the gate of Huayang mansion, was certainly the one of Huayang mansion. After her mother left, she was still small, and all these things were collected into the storehouse. As for some shops, of course, they were all in the public, but now someone actually accused her that these things were not in the public. It''s unexpected for Weiyue dance! Mrs. ether''s nature of mind, how could she not hold this shop tightly in her hand? If you look at the scale and traffic volume of this shop, you can know that the business of this shop is absolutely good. Even the four princesses in the palace are shocked, how can it be bad! How could Mrs. Tai not want to hold such a lucrative business tightly in her hand? But now it''s obvious that the owner here is not this Mrs. Tai from Huayang Prefecture.But if it''s not the TAIMA, who is it? Why steal this shop from Mrs. Tai''s hand? "Let''s go to some other shops!" Wei YUEWU stands up. At the end of the painting, he has put the decoration box in a box sent by the store and lifted it up. They had been on the third floor before. When they came here, Wen TIANYAO''s bodyguards took them to the third floor, and they didn''t watch the second floor carefully. They would stroll down and find that the layout of the second floor was not only gold ornaments, but also some Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting objects, and even some women''s exquisite embroideries. They put Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting objects and embroideries in the gold ornament shop, but also Rare. It''s strange that there are many people downstairs and upstairs. As for the elegant room upstairs, Weiyue dance saw the guys coming in and out, and it was obvious that there were many people in it. It''s true that we can do business. Such a shop must earn a lot in a year. Wei YUEWU looked at it at will and concluded that there are no other things like Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting here that are much more exquisite than those outside, but the price is also much higher. Just the careful carving on the cover is not affordable for ordinary students outside. So the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting of this family are still aimed at the aristocratic family. Just like the gold headdress below, it''s much higher than the same kind of headdress in terms of its price, but it''s obvious that the carving is more elaborate. Before Weiyue dance, it was also rewarded by TAIMA. Those decorations are basically not the same as the one given by Wen TIANYAO today. "Look at that screen, miss?" All of a sudden, the painter points to a screen and screams. Wei Yue has followed her eyes, but she is also stunned. At first glance, it looks like her mother''s screen, which was damaged by Wei Yue. But when you look carefully, it''s not. The patterns are similar but not the same, and the layout is similar, but obviously not the same kind of flower. It''s just that although it''s different, it''s strange to think that this screen and that one of my mother''s screens have something in common. Wei Yue can''t help but walk past. The screen is very beautiful. You can see that it''s skillful in needling, but it''s slightly different from her mother''s, not her mother''s. But this kind of screen somehow gave her a familiar feeling, that is, it felt that this screen had something to do with her mother''s screen, because It''s so much like that. "Miss, here The layout is as like as two peas. " At the end of the painting, I love embroidery very much. I also came to check it carefully. I can''t help but say. "It''s like my mother!" Wei YUEWU''s hand slowly caresses a corner of the screen. It''s made of good materials. It can be seen that such a screen is absolutely valuable. The most difficult thing is that the needling is also personal, that is to say, the screen is also completed by a person. Such a big screen, such a big project, the mother spent several years embroidering it. What about the screen in front of her? What kind of mood is the embroidered woman embroidering this screen? Isn''t it the same as my mother''s to embroider her dowry? If it is, it''s really a coincidence! "Yes, just like madam! It''s really strange that even the layout is the same for two people. " Hua Fei looks at the screen interface and says that she has been helping to mend her wife''s screen recently. She is very clear about the screen left by Madam Hou. So, at first glance, she couldn''t help but breathe out. "Under what circumstances are there two screens that are almost the same?" Wei Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled, and water eyes raised a faint confusion. In fact, this is not about the end of the painting, but when I heard it, I thought it was about myself. I couldn''t answer it for a while, and then I was very sad: "Miss, you are so hard to say, maybe it is Maybe it''s two people together! " Two together? The paradox at the end of the painting makes Wei YUEWU''s heart suddenly move. If the two screens of such a big project are so similar, it seems that they are only embroidered by two people together, or the pattern set by two people together. In other words, the owner of this screen should know her mother or be embroidered by her daughter ''. "Hua Fei, go and ask how much is the screen!" Wei Yue said softly, no matter who this screen is, since I guess it has something to do with my mother, I will buy it back and put it together with her mother''s screen. "Miss Wei Liu is also interested in this screen? It''s a pity that it''s late. I have already asked for this screen! " There is no answer at the end of the painting, but I hear another familiar voice. Wei YUEWU looks back in amazement www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 At the escalator entrance on the second floor, there is a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. Her skin is white as jade, and her face is charming. Between the unspoken words, she is full of grace and softness. No one can help looking at her more. It''s Jing Wenyan from Jingguo mansion. "Miss Wei Liu also likes this screen?" Jing Wenyan came over with a smile. Her face was gentle, dignified and decent. "It looks good!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and the water eyes flashed a light coolness. Since she came to Beijing, this young lady Jingguo has repeatedly expressed her affection for herself. Even on the day of the banquet at Jingguo mansion, she hinted that Wei fengyao''s affair really helped her. No matter what it looks like, it''s very friendly to itself! But did the three princesses really have nothing to do with her calculation in the palace? What does this beautiful and gorgeous lady Jing want to seek in the world? In fact, no matter what she seeks, as long as it has nothing to do with herself, Wei Yue dance will not put her heart on it, but if she wants to step on her own top, there is nothing to say! From the moment when she came to Beijing and escaped from death, she decided not to let herself become a stepping stone for anyone Wei Yan can''t do it. This seemingly friendly lady Jing can''t do it even though she''s constantly making small moves behind her back "It really looks good, but there are some small defects. When I saw it before, I still exclaimed why such a screen was lost here, so I bought it, and the small defects were repaired. I didn''t expect that it was repaired so well, and I really couldn''t see anything." Jing Wenyan came over and smiled, pointing to a design. She pointed out that Weiyue dance also saw some differences and nodded, "Miss Jing didn''t say it, I still can''t see it. It''s really well mended." It''s amazing that this shop can help people repair. It''s amazing that such an excellent embroiderer is not in the embroidering shop but in the gold shop. "This screen is really good, but I took the lead. I decided on it. Yan Shizi actually got news. I wanted to buy this screen from me. I was reluctant for a while. I only said that I would finish it first. Now I am more reluctant!" Jing Wenyan reaches out and touches the screen. She is reluctant to part with her. "However, Shizi has opened his mouth. It''s inconvenient for me to refuse it. I''ve always been in love for so many years..." It''s very light, and it doesn''t speak completely, as if it''s self-talk, but it''s a coincidence that Wei Yue dance is beside her, even if she says it lightly, it can be heard. Jingdi and Yandi are adjacent. The love of the two families is different from that of the general, and it was normal. But jingwenyan took it out at this time and said that the water eyes raised a touch of light and deep. "Miss Jing is going to buy this screen to Yan Shizi?" The dance of the moon followed the words. "He grew up together and said that he would take what he didn''t buy if he liked it!" Jingwenyan seems to think of something sad. Liu Mei frowns tightly, and a bitter smile appears in her raised beautiful eyes. "Miss Liu may not know that when she was a child, the two families had a good relationship, but But who would have thought that in the end, they actually came to the hostile side I went to ask him before, thinking that with the love of two people, I would let my father go once But he said The matter was decided by the Duke of Yan. He is powerless! " Because it was decided by the Duke of Yan, even Yan Huaijing could not help Jing Wenyan. He obviously did not approve of the decision to destroy Jing di. "Look at me. What are you doing? It''s over. He will marry the princess now!" When Jing Wenyan said this, she seemed to notice her aphasia and smiled to pull the moon dancer. "Go, it''s rare. Let''s go and sit together for a while. Yan Shizi will be here soon. You two are familiar with each other. You don''t need to avoid anything!" He said that he would go upstairs with the moon dance. "No more! I have something else to do here. I came to buy some things from my grandmother''s mother. If I come back late, I''m afraid my grandmother will ask me. " Wei Yue dance gently break free of Jing Wenyan ''s hand, soft voice refused. "Here It really doesn''t matter. Miss six should help me. If I often meet Yan Shizi, even if it''s nothing, I will let others talk. It''s not what I want! " Jing Wenyan was reluctant to let go of the moon dance, and said with a distressed face, "in fact, it''s just because I don''t know many people in Beijing, but I''ve known Yan Shizi for more than ten years!" "Then All right! " Jingwenyan said that. Of course, it''s inconvenient for Weiyue dance to refuse. So she followed jingwenyan and went to the third floor again. She would like to see what Jing Wenyan wants to do. Every step Jing Wenyan takes seems to have deep meaning, which makes it impossible to guess what she means for a while. Before that, she repeatedly said that she had nothing to do with yanhuaijing. She had once made a choice about her son-in-law. The whole aristocratic son of the capital went to Jingguo mansion. The title of the first beauty in the world must be very attractive. But in the end, it''s all over. I don''t know whether this lady Jing is too demanding or the Duke Jing who lost his territory is too demanding. Anyway, I haven''t heard that anyone has been elected.But now, what she said inside and outside is that she has an unusual relationship with yanhuaijing. Weiyue dance doesn''t think it has anything to do with herself. On that day, her father went to Yanguo mansion with a lot of flags, which shows her gratitude to yanhuaijing and her father''s meaning. What is Jing Wenyan now? On the one hand, she chose three princesses to calculate herself. On the other hand, she said that she and yanhuaijing were very close. Yan Huaijing''s appearance is still as beautiful as jade, attracting people''s attention. Even if people in the capital now see more of the prince Yan, they will still attract some people to watch. Of course, the onlookers are also well-organized now. They dare not keep up with each other any more. Since the gentle and jade like son suddenly showed cold and fierce eyes, and ordered those who watched him to beat away the delicate women around him, the people who watched him just stood aside secretly. Don''t dare to follow like before secretly again, don''t give up to leave all the way. "Why is Miss Wei Liu here?" For the appearance of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing smiled a little, and there was a flicker of smile in her black eyes, smiling. The guys had already sent tea up. Jing Wenyan poured a cup of tea for Yan Huaijing himself, pushed it to him, and softly explained, "I happened to meet Miss Wei Liu, so I brought her here. I hope Shizi will forgive me!" Wei YUEWU picks up the tea at hand, drinks it by herself, blinks her long eyelashes twice, but she doesn''t speak. Jing Wenyan says that she must follow her. "No problem, what about the screen?" Yan Huaijing shakes his hand, his face is still gentle and his voice is elegant. "Here After all... " When talking about the screen, Jing Wenyan looks a little more embarrassed. She hesitates and raises a pair of beautiful eyes. "Shizi can give you the screen, but can I copy the picture on the screen first? I like the embroidered picture on it very much. After I copy it, I can send it to you?" "Big miss Jing is going to embroider this one, too?" Yan Huaijing''s words are somewhat ponderous. "Yes, if you can embroider such a whole picture, it''s really great. It''s a big project to embroider every screen with the same needlework by yourself, but it can also be seen that the skill of the person who embroiders the screen and the quiet temperament, I like it very much." Jing Wenyan bit her lips, which was a bit embarrassed. "Since Miss Jing likes it so much, let it go for the moment! But please hurry up, Miss Jing, or my mother will be in a hurry! " Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly crooked. He draws up a lazy smile and leans back. "It must be fast, and it will never make the Duke and his wife wait!" Jing Wenyan hurriedly said, as if to make Yan Huaijing believe more, she turned to Wei YUEWU for help. "Miss six, do you think so?" "What?" Wei Yue raises her head in a daze. "That''s the screen. Didn''t Miss Liu just like it?" Jing Wenyan reminds a way. "Here I don''t really like it! " In such a case, the answer of Weiyue dance is very natural. You can''t say that you like it very much. Like it, you want to win love. Even though she had some ideas about the screen, she was not strong enough to dig out the screen from Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing. "It turns out that miss six doesn''t like it very much!" Jing Wenyan''s sad face said, "I thought that Miss Wei Liu would like this screen if she had the same temperament as me, and she also wanted to draw and embroider it. The person who embroidered this screen was so amazing that she could do it!" "It''s really powerful!" Wei Yue dance sums up Jing Wenyan''s words, which is very straightforward. "It''s really powerful. The one in my mansion I like it too! " Yan Huaijing coughs low and says with a smile. "Who is the lady in the mansion?" Jing Wenyan is very curious about Yan Huaijing''s words. "I know a lot about your famous young ladies in Yandi, but I don''t know if I know them." "I don''t know!" Yan Huaijing smiles. "Those famous ladies in Yandi have made friends with me!" Jing Wenyan''s smile, soft voice, flowery face, but also a gentle face, can make people feel good. If not for the moon dance, the two people''s so gentle dialogue, even let people feel the continuous love. The window is open. There is a teahouse in the street opposite the window. The teahouse is divided into three floors. There are people in the compartment facing the window. They also secretly pull up the curtain and look over here. It''s clear that Wei Yue dance is also inside. The female willow eyebrows are tall and angry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "What does Wei Yue want to do?" Sitting in the opposite compartment, the four princesses raised their eyebrows angrily and said, "I''m not happy.". "It should have happened! Princess, Miss Jing said she would speak for you! " Four princesses nearby a palace maid, the low voice consolation way. "I happened to meet you, and I can go. How can I be so shameless and refuse to go? They are really famous for their poor upbringing in Huayang Prefecture. They have no eyesight. Did they not find jingwenyan and Shizi have something to say? " Four princesses hate to say. She is the palace that sneaks out. Her dress is the same as that of the ordinary lady of the family. In order to be afraid of being recognized, she specially prepared the veil. In the box, after the waiter delivers the tea and snacks, he retreats out. This will secretly pull up the curtain and open it to the opposite side. The teahouse and Jindian are separated by a street, facing each other from afar. The two compartments are also very coincident with the face-to-face scene. Sitting on the side of the four princesses, you can clearly see everything in the opposite compartment. However, in order not to let the people in the opposite side find out, the four princesses still secretly hang the curtains and only lift one corner of the curtains to peek. "Princess, don''t worry. After a while, Miss Jing will be able to talk to the son. It''s not that Miss Jing grew up with the son. She has a love of her own. Even though the two families can''t get married later, she will still listen to the words of Miss Jing!" The maid comforted. "Hum, I''d like to see how thick the face of this legitimate daughter of Huayang marquis is is. She is another bitch who can''t see the son of the world go!" Four princesses are very dissatisfied. They have a feeling that their own things are spied. Yan Shizi is obviously his own, and neither of them will stop. There are also Wen Caidie in the palace, but there are so many narcissists outside the palace. As soon as I think of the family''s wealth and see Yan Huaijing''s face of shame and love, the four princesses feel angry and can''t live. After returning to the palace, I must let the mother and the queen talk to the father. I am the most suitable person to go to Yandi. My mother only gave birth to me. Can Wen Caidie compare with me? "Princess, let''s have a look. Do you think Miss Jing is talking about you to Shizi?" Another maid mured. Four princesses hurried past, lift the curtain, continue to peep out. In the opposite box, Wei YUEWU left: "Shizi, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Let''s go first!" After finishing the ceremony, she wanted to leave. However, today''s Miss Jing is too enthusiastic to hold Weiyue dance with her backhand. She doesn''t want to let her go. "Don''t leave, miss six. Let''s go together. I''ll have a word with Shizi. I''ll be ready soon!" "No, I really have something here. Maybe I can''t go with Miss Jing!" Once again, Wei YUEWU refused. "Then I''ll go with you!" Jing Wenyan takes Wei YUEWU''s hand and stands up. She wants to advance and retreat with her, as if the good Jiao can''t leave Meng and Meng can''t leave Jiao. "Let''s wait for Miss Jing to finish talking." Wei Yue can only stand still and sit down again. The private room is not big, but it''s similar to the private room just now. The lighting is also very good. The only thing that''s not good is that I have to go first, but I''ve been held by Jing Wenyan. But this one is obviously the one that Jing Wenyan ordered. After going upstairs, he directly asked the waiter to take it to this room. Wei YUEWU chose a seat by the window. When he looked up, it was the street. Compared with the one that Wen TIANYAO had just chosen, it was much more lively. He sat here to drink tea and look at the busy street below. He thought it would kill time. This is a good place for leisure, but Jing Wenyan was chosen here, but it is quite doubtful that she has always been a low-key person! But looking at the box that Wen TIANYAO chose, he knew that he didn''t want to let people know, so the window facing the selected box was the alley behind the shop, and now this one, if the person opposite, could see clearly. Someone over there? This idea makes Wei YUEWU move in his heart and look at the opposite side. The curtain of the opposite box is falling. It seems that there is no one there! But looking at the surrounding rooms, no matter there are no people, the curtains are slightly open at this time. Those rooms are very good. They happen to be able to bask in the sun. Of course, they are excellent. The opposite teahouse is located here because of this reason! In contrast, the private rooms of the gold shop are very casual, and they are not for the purpose of resting and drinking tea. Because of doubt, Wei YUEWU paid special attention to it. As expected, he saw the curtain moving from time to time on the opposite side, and his lips quietly raised a sneer. There was someone in the box, and he still looked at his side secretly. Jing Wenyan, on the one hand, said he was close to Yan Huaijing, on the other hand, he pulled himself over to avoid suspicion. He was worried that the people opposite him saw her and doubted her? There are not many people jingwenyan will be afraid of in Beijing. In addition, this person is Yan Huaijing, and the answer is really coming out. It''s no wonder that Yan Wenyan is going to hold on to herself as if she can''t do well with herself. It turns out that it''s because the person on the opposite side seems to be at the right time and somehow bumps into Jing Wenyan''s net"Shizi, the next day, I''ll send someone to Yan''s mansion!" Jing Wenyan is talking with Yan Huaijing, but she hears "ah" behind her. Looking back, she sees that Miss Wei Liu is playing with the cup in her hand and smashes it to the ground. It also seems to hit the skirt corner, which is also wet. "Miss Jing, I I''ll go first! " Wei Yue stood up uneasily and shook her dress. "Why don''t you sit first, I''ll let people..." Jing Wenyan doesn''t want Wei YUEWU to leave yet. "Miss Jing, I really can''t accompany you. It''s very bad for me to stay outside and change clothes. I''ll leave first!" Wei YUEWU came here quickly this time. He didn''t give Jing Wenyan time to figure out a way. He said decisively. "Miss, I''ll help you out!" The reaction at the end of the painting is also fast, holding Weiyue dance to walk around yanhuaijing. Jing Wenyan can''t even try to hold Weiyue dance. She has already walked out of yanhuaijing to the door. Yan Huaijing leaned back with a smile like expression on Jun''s face, glanced sideways at Weiyue dance, and then picked out the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, which meant something to her. What she said was to stop Jing Wenyan''s action: "Miss Jing, what''s the difference between Jingdi and Jingdi when I return to Beijing this time?" This question was so profound that Jing Wenyan was stunned. Wei YUEWU helped the end of the painting to go out of the door. When the end of the painting turned around, he closed the door for them. "Well, princess, Miss Jing finally has the chance to say that the annoying Miss Wei Liu has gone!" The maid in the opposite box cheered and told the fourth princess. The anger on the fourth princess''s face also retreated. Looking at the private room from her, it''s not just right. There are two proper people in the private room. If Yan Huaijing really cares about Jing Wenyan, he will certainly listen to Jing Wenyan''s words and take the initiative to ask to marry himself, which is more dignified than the father''s order! Wen cailuan has been holding on to her head. Even her brother said that she would be better than herself. As soon as she thought about this, the four princesses would feel bored. No matter how a legitimate princess, she could not be better than a common princess. Although Tu Zhaoyi is his mother''s sister, he has always been his wife, but he is a commoner. Can he be more noble than himself? Why does elder brother look at her so high that all people look at her so high now? His mother secretly tells herself that the father''s favorite place is actually Wen Caidie. This makes the four princesses angry and anxious, so they find Jing Wenyan, who is said to have grown up together with Yan Huaijing since childhood. The two families almost get married. If it was not for Yan Guogong''s obstruction, Jing Wenyan might be Yan Guogong''s aristocratic wife now. But even if the Duke of Yan stopped the two of them, the love could not be stopped. The four princesses also said to Jing Wenyan that if they can get what they want, they will help her realize a big wish. "Shizi, in fact, I didn''t come to Beijing for a long time. I was always in the mansion and lived in seclusion, but I didn''t know much about it! I I have something else... " Jing Wenyan stands up uneasily. She''s just passing the stage today. Where can she really talk about Yan Huaijing. "Miss Jing, who is more suitable for Yandi''s future mistress, the fourth Princess and the third princess?" Yan Huaijing looks at her, though she smiles softly, but her eyes are full of light. "Here..." Yan Huaijing could ask her such a question, but Jing Wenyan didn''t think of it. For a while, she couldn''t answer it. Now she is walking on two boats. It''s not appropriate whether she is good at three princesses or four princesses. No matter which princess''s ears, I will never be better. "Can''t you think of it? I heard that you and the two princesses have the same friendship. Can''t you tell which princess is more suitable to be the future mistress of Yandi? " Yan Huaijing smiled a little. The affinity on Jun''s face seemed to be really familiar with Jing Wenyan, and waved to her. "Shizi, I I really can''t think of... " Jingwenyan remembers that the four princesses on the opposite side are still watching. Once they bite their teeth, they will retreat if they don''t get in. She felt keenly that she could not stay here any longer. The longer she stayed, the more the four princesses doubted: "Shizi, I have something else there, so I will not talk with Shizi!" With that, he respectfully gave a deep salute to Yan Huaijing, then retreated and waited for the door to open before he saw the sweat on his forehead. "Miss..." Her maid gave her a low cry. "Go!" Jing Wenyan gnaws her teeth. She thought it would be the best to get this Miss Wei Liu as a shield. Unexpectedly, she is so smart. "Stop the car in the Houfu of Huayang first! Check again. Who''s on the opposite side? Don''t be too heavy! " In the room, Yan Huaijing holds the cup in his hand and turns it around leisurely for two times. The smile on his face gradually fades away, and his handsome eyes are full of deep cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Wei YUEWU can''t think of how she ran into the Shizi''s carriage again. When I lift the curtain and see the lazy face of this son of the world, the moon dances silently It''s no accident! "Miss Wei Liu, how are you these days?" Yan Huaijing''s group is light, smiling more and more like water, but it just makes Wei YUEWU feel a lot of malice. When did he have such a good relationship with his father! "What can I do for you?" Wei Yue dance had to owe a debt in the carriage. She was helpless for the prince of Yan to stop her carriage. "Do you want to see a good play?" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, as if inviting Weiyue dance to watch a romantic event. "Shizi, I have something to deal with!" Wei YUEWU rubs her forehead. She doesn''t know what to say. Of course, she doesn''t believe the anecdote in this Shizi''s mouth. It''s really anecdote. "It''s a good play. Come and have a look!" But this son of the world doesn''t seem to be able to be rejected. He puts down the curtain of the carriage. His carriage moves forward first. Wei YUEWU is waiting for dark old Li to leave, but he sees two bodyguards coming by his carriage. "Follow me!" The helpless way of Weiyue dance. This is not going to follow, this powerful son of the world has never been seen as gentle as jade, polite appearance. The two carriages then turned several streets one before and one after the other, but slowed down at another crossing. Because Yan Huaijing''s carriage was in front of him, Wei YUEWU''s carriage naturally followed his carriage, and slowed down. I raised the curtain a little. I didn''t understand what Yan Huaijing meant, but I saw a carriage coming from the opposite side of the road. Although there was no sign on the broad carriage, I could see that the people inside were not rich but expensive. Such a wide carriage could not be used by ordinary families. The carriage was driving. It seemed to see Yan Huaijing''s carriage. The curtain was lifted. The people in the carriage seemed to say something to the coachman, and the carriage slowed down. At that time, I saw a horse galloping through the spikes. Originally, if the carriage didn''t stop venting, the carriage and the horse should not touch each other. But the carriage stopped a little, making the horse hit the rear end of the carriage obliquely. The horse didn''t stop. The man on the horse galloped with it all the way. The back end of the broad carriage was hit, and it was taken for half a circle. Inside, there was a sharp scream of a woman, and someone was shouting "princess, Princess". Wei Yue dance has been secretly looking out, at this time can not help but a Leng, princess? Isn''t it the one who peeped at the box before? "Miss Liu, Shizi said you can go!" A bodyguard walked lightly to the window of Weiyue dance and whispered. Wei YUEWU nodded, knowing that he was more conspicuous when he was with Yan Huaijing''s carriage. Since he didn''t hold on to himself any longer, he asked Lao Li at the end of the painting to turn around, go to a path, and look down directly. Her next shop is not a big one, but a common grocery store, which is a very humble one among the dowries of her mother. "Shizi, Miss Weiliu has gone back!" The bodyguard watched Wei YUEWU''s carriage turn nimbly and left the scene as soon as possible before returning to the carriage to report. "Fast!" In the carriage, Yan Huaijing smiled lazily, and a gentle smile came from the corner of his lips, which even reached the bottom of his eyes. "Shizi, shall we help? The car is about to turn over! " The bodyguard looked at the traffic outside and asked. "Just a little help, but I also pass by occasionally!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy head, light way. "Yes, I understand!" So called a little help, of course, is not to let the people in the carriage, harmless, so several bodyguards although out, but not immediately action. When we saw that the carriage was really going over, we went to the three bodyguards. One was pulling the horse''s head, the other two were supporting each other on one side, and each one was exerting his own strength, which was to stabilize the horsepower. "How are you, princess? Are you ok? " When the car stopped, the crying voice of the woman in the carriage became more and more obvious, but the shouting did not respond. Obviously, the situation of the princess was not so good. "Shizi, shall we go there?" A bodyguard came and asked. "No, men and women are different. They always avoid suspicion. Just leave two bodyguards to help! Just say that I''m still in a hurry to find Miss Jing. If I have something important to say about the screen, I won''t stay to take care of the four princesses! " Yan Huaijing shook his head, put down the curtain in his hand, and said carelessly. If it wasn''t for the fox that he was calculated, he wouldn''t care about the two princesses in the palace. A screen of the mother''s concubine was actually used by Jing Wenyan. That''s a coincidence. I wish I couldn''t find a shield here! Yan Huaijing is not without leisurely thinking, as if he didn''t notice that his thoughts have already pushed Jing Wenyan to the front of the stage. Jing Wenyan wants to hide behind the scenes, but she is pushed to the front of the stage. For a Jing Wenyan who has lost her territory and wants to please two princesses to gain her own interests, Yan Huaijing''s statement really pushes her to a dangerous place.For yanhuaijing, Jing Wenyan thinks she still knows about it. Even though she has calculated yanhuaijing for a while, she doesn''t care about yanhuaijing. Even if he knows about it, he won''t do anything to himself unless he really hurts what he cares about. So Jing Wenyan has always been very careful. Originally, she made friends with Wei YUEWU wholeheartedly, but Yan Huaijing''s own childhood sweetheart appeared. In Jing Wenyan''s mind, Wei YUEWU must not be of special significance to Yan Huaijing, so she was treated at will. Unexpectedly, she offended Yan Huaijing The carriage got off the curtain and left slowly. The direction of departure was exactly the direction of Jingguo mansion. The awakened four princesses sat in the carriage and covered their scratched lips with the handkerchief. They almost crushed the handkerchief. Jing Wenyan assured herself that she had nothing to do with yanhuaijing now. She said that everything in the past was too much smoke. She would never want to marry yanhuaijing again. I said I would help myself, but I don''t have any idea about everything right now? What do you say about the screen? What''s the beauty of a woman''s screen? She doesn''t believe that Yan Huaijing will go to talk to Jing Wenyan about the screen. It''s clearly an excuse. What do you say to me is different from men and women? I even don''t care about my injury. I only sent a few bodyguards to discuss with Jing Wenyan about a screen. I didn''t say it for a long time in the gold shop before, but I still wanted to talk about it. It seemed that there was something between them. The fourth Princess thought that Weiyue dance had broken her own good things. It would come to her mind that Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing seemed to be more full of love. Jing Wenyan, how can he use himself to meet Yan Huaijing! This cognition, Qi''s four princesses almost broke their steel teeth, and with a strong hand, they cried out of pain, not only her lips, but also her head was heavily knocked on the carriage, which would make pain and dizziness Wei YUEWU doesn''t know that Yan Huaijing designed four princesses to vent her anger, and Jing Wenyan can''t help her. Now she is standing in front of a small grocery store. Compared with the previous gold shop, this shop is really like the difference between the beggar and the emperor. There are several big golden rooms, there is only a small door here, or it shrinks in a small corner. The shop is not big, and there are not many people entering the shop. In fact, this store is not a general grocery store, but it is buying some ingenious goods, such as some women''s accessories, fan pendants, jade belts, handbags, handkerchiefs and so on. Some of them are still very handy, but because the whole store is in recession, the price is relatively low. But even though it is much lower, there are few guests. When Wei YUEWU came in with the end of the painting, he didn''t see a guy. He looked up and saw that there were only two guys in the shop. They were all old and lazy. He looked up and glanced at her. Although they were amazing, they didn''t seem to have much spirit. There are not many goods on the shelves. "Why are there so few people and so few goods in your shop?" At the end of the painting, he got the idea of Weiyue dance and asked. "It''s going to be closed, and it''s good to have such a order!" One of the guys sighed. "Close the door? Why close the door? Bad business? " At the end of the painting, he said. "The business has been very good before. It''s not good in recent days. Even the guys in the shop have left. We are the only ones left. We are reluctant to leave for a while, so we stay!" Man sighed. "Bad in recent days? What happened? " Wei YUEWU can''t help but ask. She looks out at the store. It''s really depressed. But when she comes in, she finds that everything in the store is very good except for the few goods and the poor guys. It''s also very clean. It can make people feel happy when they enter the shop. Even if such a shop is not particularly popular, it will not be so bad. "Alas, our boss is going to close our shop!" The waiter said weakly, reaching out to take one of the trinkets that Wei Yue was looking at to the table. "Look at this lady, it''s actually very beautiful. If you put it in the past, it will be more than several times, but now, you can only buy so much silver!" A delicate boat shaped ornament, made of tortoiseshell, is very beautiful. Whether it is placed on the shelf or in front of the Flower Pavilion, it is a good ornament. Weiyue dance has seen similar ornaments in the Flower Pavilion of her grandmother. It is said that the purchase price of such a small one is not low, starting at one hundred Liang silver. The one in front of us, though a little smaller, is only twelve, and it''s actually cheaper. "Why is it so cheap?" Wei Yue''s water eyes flashed a little deep, and asked slowly. Her mother''s shop was one room and two rooms, both of which made people feel strange. This one room was clearly something. "My wife said that Fengshui is not good here!" Another guy came up and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "Feng Shui is not good?" Wei Yue dances at heart. "No, it''s not good to say that Fengshui is not good. We need to merge our shop and get rid of all the staff in the shop. Now we are left with our old shopkeeper and our two old jobs. It''s really because we have stayed too long and really don''t want to leave. This is still our shop of the eldest lady. Now it''s too much to say that we can close it if we want to." In front of an angry way. "Your eldest lady''s shop?" Wei Yue asked lightly. "Our eldest lady is Madame Huayang Hou. This was originally our eldest lady''s shop. We were the old people who were married together with the shop. Later, the eldest lady redeemed us, so that we could not go to Huayang Hou''s office on duty and become ordinary people in the capital. We used to be able to keep the shop of the eldest lady, but now we are still..." The old man choked, turned his head and secretly wiped his tears. "Then your shop is madam Hou''s dowry shop?" Wei Yue asked quietly, "what''s the evidence? It won''t be nonsense! " "How can it be nonsense? We have the signature of the eldest lady in the shopkeeper. At first, the account book was read by the eldest lady herself. Even if the eldest lady is not in good health, she will let the shopkeeper take the account book in. Later, the eldest lady is gone, and the account book will be sent directly to the mansion. It was said that the lady in the second room looked at it before, and now it is the aunt Dong, Now, Madame has made an order... " The guy didn''t believe it, because his face was red and his neck was thick. "All of a sudden?" The painting is not closely followed by a sentence. "Just the day before yesterday, I dismissed all the people directly. Because we are so nostalgic, we will leave it by ourselves. I don''t know whether it is the means of that Aunt winter or that lady too. Don''t big families say they will leave their wives'' dowries to their children? Where are our eldest and youngest ladies? Why don''t we let the youngest one take care of it! " "Are those books still there?" Wei Yue asked in a soft voice. "Of course! Once a month, I''ll take it to the mansion to see it. Since the eldest lady left, the old bookkeepers have been keeping it for a long time. " Said the man. That''s proof! Wei Yue''s eyes are slightly cold. Her father said he would ask for a dowry for her. Too madam''s method is so fast. The water eyes are slightly raised, gesturing to the end of the painting. "Please come out and meet with the shopkeeper. Our young lady is the sixth young lady of Huayang mansion!" At the end of the painting, I stepped forward and said loudly. "The sixth lady of Huayang mansion?" A guy didn''t respond. But another guy reacted, pushed away the guy who was still ignorant, and said excitedly, "miss six? The sixth lady born to Madam Hou Huayang? Is the six young ladies who have been keeping in my grandfather''s house? " "It''s our lady!" Nod at the end of the picture. "Young lady, wait!" The other guy responds, turns around and runs. Another immediately led Weiyue dance to the rest room on one side, asked her to sit down, and ran out happily to make tea for her immediately. I had to hurry to deliver the tea. An old shopkeeper over there, under the guidance of the old man, came in and saw Wei YUEWU''s familiar face. Needless to say, the old shopkeeper believed it. He respectfully called out: "Little Miss". Then his eyes turned red. "Manager Liu, please sit down and talk first!" Wei Yue said politely. The name of the shopkeeper at that time is on her mother''s dowry list. Since the shop hasn''t changed other shopkeepers for so many years, the old shopkeeper should be surnamed Liu. "Little Miss..." Shopkeeper Liu wanted to be polite, but was stopped by Wei YUEWU. "Shopkeeper Liu, I just want to know about my mother''s dowry shop. You are the old man left by my mother. You are loyal to your mother, so you don''t have to be so rude." "Yes, young lady!" Shopkeeper Liu wiped a tear and sat down. "How many shops are there when my mother comes here?" To find such a loyal old shopkeeper is what Wei Yue dance needs most now. Her eyes are on the old shopkeeper. "The shop that my wife married me, in fact My subordinates don''t know... " Speaking of this, shopkeeper Liu frowned and said, "at that time, when my wife married, there were only five dowry shops at first, which were almost the same as my subordinates here. I also know that it''s a good idea that my wife can accompany so many!" Of course, Weiyue dance knows this. If you can find such shops in the capital to be dowries for your mother, you have already given all the basic business in the capital to your mother. The royal guards move is just a later one, and it''s just such a family. "Then what happened?" Wei Yue asked quietly, of course, it''s impossible for such a big gold shop to come out for no reason. "Later, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I heard that the dowry list suddenly increased a lot. I don''t know how many shops there are for my wife. My subordinates don''t know. But when I hand in the account book to the government every month, I occasionally meet several people who don''t know each other."Shopkeeper Liu thought for a moment and smiled bitterly: "it''s said that the master got some rare treasures, and then he married so many for his wife. It''s also said that the Marquis pasted the dowry for his wife. In order to make her dowry more visible, others can''t look down on her!" In a word, these shops are so inexplicable that they don''t even know how to accompany their parents. "In the early days, when you handed in your account book, you met a shopkeeper you didn''t know?" Wei moon dance water Mou is a bit deep, in order to be sure, repeated a sentence. "Yes, some people don''t know each other, but they don''t meet every month. Some people don''t necessarily meet each other for a year, but the lady looked at these account books at that time." Shopkeeper Liu thought about it and said definitely. "Surely those people are not dowries of their mothers?" Wei YUEWU bit her lips. "It''s definitely not the wife''s dowry. I thought it was a newly bought dowry, but no one said that I knew it. Even if we went to draw near, those people were also very proud and indifferent to the shopkeepers of our small shops." "Later Have you ever met those people since your mother died? " Wei Yue dance''s heart is moving, and the inquiry becomes more and more detailed. "Rarely. So many years, my subordinates have met only a few times. I don''t even know what kind of shopkeeper they are!" Shopkeeper Liu shook his head. He was puzzled about the shopkeepers. He didn''t know what they were doing. I always think that those people are not simple, their eyes are too sharp, and their actions are fast. They seem to be practicing. My mother''s dowry shop is really greasy But these are not things that need to be dealt with immediately. Wei YUEWU can''t think of them for a while, so she put them aside temporarily: "what''s the meaning of shutting down this shop?" "Miss six, in fact, not only this shop, but also some of madam''s shops will be closed. Moreover, two of them have been closed yesterday. If Miss six doesn''t come again, we will close this shop soon." Shopkeeper Liu sighed and said sadly. How can a shopkeeper who has been in this shop for so many years have no feelings? It''s said that he''ll be shut down if he wants to. He doesn''t give people any psychological preparation at all. It really makes him sad. He doesn''t know where he''s done wrong. It''s only when he offends one of the masters in the Huayang Prefecture that he''s made this situation. "What about two other families?" Wei Yue asked after a little meditation. "There are also two families who have joined aunt Dong early. They are obedient to Aunt Dong''s advice. I heard this time that they just moved to another location. It''s not like we are completely incorporated into the shop of the Huayang Prefecture. There will be no shop for madam in the future!" Speaking of those two days, manager Liu said angrily. For these two shopkeepers, the lady''s great kindness, do not want to repay just, but to embrace an aunt''s thigh, shopkeeper Qi is very disdainful. "So, the two families just changed their address and store name. The shopkeeper used the same thing as the original one and bought the same thing?" Wei Yue looks at her white hands and asks lightly. "Yes, I''ve heard that I''ve been changing stores these two days." Shopkeeper Liu said angrily. That is to say, not only TAIMA, but also Auntie Dong are spying on her mother''s dowry shop. One is to merge, and the other is to change the address. Both of them, coincidentally, are doing it on their own! There was a cold and fierce ripple in the water eyes. Both of them were very good at calculation. They thought of the idea that the God did not know and the ghost did not realize that they were greedy for their mother''s dowry! "Is the transfer store going to the government for filing?" Some things, Wei Yue dance is not very understanding, so asked in detail. "Yes, we must go to the government to prepare the case. It means that the business is over. The shop is not well managed and closed. The two rooms are closed. Tomorrow, too madam asked me to answer. But the assistant and the shopkeeper in the shop have been hired by someone else!" Shopkeeper Liu said it in detail. So no matter who they are, even if their mother''s shop is gone, it''s no wonder that they are not good at this kind of business. The shopkeeper hired again has nothing to do with the assistant. Weiyue dance can be sure that the goods were taken away with the hired shopkeeper and the assistant. Aunt Dong is as good at calculation as Madam Dong, and they are the same. It''s tacit. There are three shops for madam Dong and two shops for Aunt Dong. It''s really in line with their heart that they are so dirty "There will be some goods coming tomorrow. My wife left a message, which shop has a good business, which one will take more goods, but now there is nothing to take!" Shopkeeper Liu shook his head with a wry smile and said to himself. "Where are the goods from?" Wei Yue asked in a flash. "It''s shipped by freighter. Actually, there''s nothing for us now. It''s only those two who transfer their stores." Shopkeeper Liu shook his head. "Manager Liu, can I ask you something?" There was a sharp flash in his eyes. Wei YUEWU stood up and politely turned to manager Qi for a blessing. Manager Liu got up in a hurry and shook his hands: "Miss Liu, if you have anything, I will do as you told me!"Merry Christmas and peace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "What, the carriage of the four princesses almost overturned? Later, Yan Shizi sent her back? He said he would come to see me and tell me about the screen? " Jing Wenyan was shocked. Suddenly she sat up in front of the piano platform. She was so elegant that she almost didn''t keep it. "Yes Yes, I heard that. It''s said that many people were there at that time. They all heard that Yan Shizi meant that! " Seeing Jing Wenyan lost her elegant body, the maid replied timidly. "Let''s go to Yanguo mansion!" Jing Wenyan stands up and pushes away the zither in front of her. Because she has tried so hard, one of the valuable ancient zither on it falls down and one of the strings on it breaks. "Miss..." The maid exclaimed, pointing to the guqin, and her face turned white. This is the most favorite Guqin of the eldest lady. Once a maid accidentally touched a little bit, her hands were presented like this. "Go!" Jing Wenyan doesn''t sweep the broken Guqin from the corner of her eyes. She picks up her skirt and goes down the steps. The maid did not dare to be hesitant. She bowed her head, followed her by a small step, and hurried to the layman. The carriage of Jingguo mansion soon stopped at the gate of Yanguo mansion and looked at the signboard of the spacious Yanguo mansion. Jingwen Yan took a strong breath and held the maid''s hand. She got down from the carriage and was about to walk forward, but was stopped by a bodyguard. "Miss Jing!" The bodyguard saluted her respectfully, "our son said, please go back, he will be resting!" "Resting?" Jing Wenyan looked up at the sky. "Is it time for the son of the world to have a rest?" Japan is in the middle of the sky. It''s not long before I go back to the mansion "The son of the world always follows his nature." The bodyguard replied respectfully that the meaning of shirking in the words was too obvious, which obviously made Jing Wenyan ashamed and embarrassed. As the most beautiful woman in the world, only Yan Huaijing would give her food and shelter. "My screen can be given to Shizi now!" Trying to keep calm, Jing Wenyan said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to get into trouble. Report to Shizi that the screen Shizi was worried about before." "I''m sorry, Miss Jing. Shizi said that if Miss Jing talked about the screen, he would not be free. When he was free, he would come to ask for it, but he would not bother Miss Jing!" The bodyguard was ready to say what Yan Huaijing ordered word by word. It''s a simple way to beat Jing Wenyan''s face. The meaning of the words is very clear. It''s to let Jing Wenyan not go to the gate of Yan government without any trouble, even for the purpose of screen, it''s not used. "I......" Jing Wenyan''s face was red and white for a while, but she could not help but stamp her feet and turn back to the carriage. If Yan Huaijing let her into the door today, the four princesses would not deal with her. They would not know their position in Yan Huaijing''s heart. Even though the four Princesses were arrogant, they could not really overdo it. But if Yan Huaijing doesn''t let himself in when he comes here, it obviously means that Yan Huaijing has no intention of protecting himself. Then he hinted to the four princesses that Yan Huaijing has always been affectionate and righteous to himself, so he won''t break through. "Miss..." The maid looked timidly at Jing Wenyan, who was sitting in the carriage with a black face and a silent voice. "Go to the prince''s east palace!" Jing Wenyan gnaws her teeth. If there is another person that can be taboo to the four princesses, it is the prince of the east palace. She didn''t want to be too conspicuous. But if she didn''t support herself at this time, the anger of the four princesses would be enough to ignite herself. Jing Wenyan is very clear about her identity. Jing Di has lost her identity as the most beautiful woman in the world. It seems that she is still the daughter of Jing Guogong, but in fact, she is empty. Does yanhuaijing really have no love for herself? Why? Isn''t he worth it? Just ask this world, in addition to herself, who can match the elegant yanhuaijing? Since she was a child, she has been working hard to match yanhuaijing. But why does he treat himself like this? Did he do something he didn''t like? But I didn''t do anything today. I just borrowed him to push the four princesses The carriage set off slowly, turned a direction, and left the government of Yan. The bodyguard watched the carriage leave and went back to the mansion to report that in front of the platform of the high-rise building, layers of curtains were set up. Yan Huaijing was dressed in a pure white broad robe, with no belt on his waist, but he had the elegance of a famous man in the Wei and Jin dynasties. Casually lean on the couch, squint your eyes, look at the sky outside, pick up a book, and look at it idly. Cigarettes curl up on the incense burner nearby. "Shizi, Miss Jing is gone!" The bodyguard came and knelt down respectfully. "To the prince''s east palace?" Yan Huaijing didn''t lift his head, and Jun Mou still fell on the page in his hand. "Yes, I see her carriage is going in that direction." The bodyguard reported the truth. "Then don''t worry about her!" Yan Huaijing raised his face like a relegated fairy, with a faint smile on his lips. He didn''t really care about Jing Wenyan''s movements, but now it''s Jing Wenyan who dares to make use of his fox. He''s not happy.For those who don''t care, Yan Huaijing doesn''t think he has to spend too much time, but if he steps on his head, of course, he has nothing to be polite about. Four princesses almost overturned. Jing Wenyan went to find Wen TIANYAO. The better the city is At this time, Weiyue dance also went back to the house, went back to his yard, and after a little washing, sat down at the table. "Miss, the Marquis has gone out, but he hasn''t come back at this time. The maidservant has already let Yanfeng follow him. It seems that he is still a little far away. He has a carriage." Jinling came to report. At this time, it must be a little far away to go out with a carriage. Willovin has an old wound on his body. If he is a little far away, he will not ride a horse. "Did you go to Aunt Dong?" Wei Yue looks at her white fingers and asks softly. "No, and no one to ask, as if it had nothing to do with aunt Dong!" Jinling was quite dissatisfied. "Miss, it has something to do with aunt Dong. The Marquis didn''t ask about it or sent someone to check it. It''s hard that the Marquis didn''t want to avenge his wife!" "Who should he have identified!" Wei Yue raises her head. "The Marquis knows who did it to his wife? Isn''t Aunt Dong? " Several maids looked at Wei Yue dance in astonishment, and they had already identified the connection between the death of aunt Dong and madam Hou in their hearts. Now I tell them it has nothing to do with aunt Dong. They won''t believe it anyway! Wei Yue doesn''t believe it either. She looks out of the window. It''s cold and pure. Aunt Dong''s heart. She can see clearly in this period of time. She doesn''t leave any room for her to kill her every time. She doesn''t want her own life or blacken herself. How can such aunt Dong be innocent! How can I watch my mother in the position of Madam Hou, and what mother Han said, when my mother was born, the interaction between her and Li was clearly to let her mother die and die. But I didn''t know that my father believed her so much, and didn''t even ask. It seems that my aunt winter''s image in my father''s mind is very good for so many years. "When Yan Yang comes back, find out where his father is!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light. "Miss, aunt Dong has nothing to do with her, and there is no action? The maidservant looked at her side and was very busy. From time to time, the maid and the mother-in-law came to reply. Even when several maids and the mother-in-law were driven out, there were several waves. " The book had been staring at Aunt Dong before. Of course, Wei YUEWU didn''t believe that Aunt Dong would not react to such a dark loss. A large part of the maid and mother-in-law brought by Aunt Dong came from the border, but after this time, there should be a lot less. Even mother Dong has been treated, and there should be a lot less confidants around her. Now she is still dealing with the affairs in the backyard of the mansion. Of course, she is not enough in terms of manpower. Although she can use the people of TAIMA, she will not be as convenient as her own manpower. There should be her confidant on the other side of the border! Busy and disorderly is the most likely to make mistakes, especially this time, aunt winter should not bear it for long! "Has Wei Yuejiao been to Aunt Dong?" "No, but aunt Dong has been there in a hurry. I heard that what happened to miss three hasn''t stopped. It''s better for Aunt Dong to persuade her." The book had to think. Take a sip of tea cup, put it down slowly, and look at the ripple in the cup. The corner of the lip rises silently. It seems that Aunt Dong is really worried! The heaviest confidants are gone, and a large number of others have been beaten out. Then, aunt Dong should be able to enter the new generation. However, when the new generation comes in, it''s very particular. Is aunt dong so calm, on behalf of the new generation, who has her? When Aunt Dong came back from the border, she brought some people with her, but there were not many people in the yard, so it''s likely that she would have entered the courtyard, but because of everything in the mansion, she followed the burden. But this meeting is bound to enter a new servant! There is also the matter of mother''s shop, but I have to finish it quickly here, otherwise several shops will be really eaten by Aunt Dong and Mrs. Tai! As it happens, aunt Dong is short of manpower here "Is miss six in?" A familiar voice suddenly came out of the courtyard. After Wei YUEWU was a little stunned, she suddenly thought of something. A sneer came from the corner of her lips. She came at the right time. How could she have said it! "Jinling, please come in!" Wei YUEWU smiled lightly and collected the dowry list placed at his desk. Pick up the tea at the table and take a sip. The clear water eyes rise and wait for people to come in. Not long after Jinling went out, he heard voices. Shufei hurried to pick up the curtain and stayed at the door with a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Mammy Hong came in with a smile, looking in a good mood: "the old slave has seen Miss six." Wei Yue quickly stood up and gave Hong Ma a virtual hand: "Ma Ma is so polite, but what can I do for grandma?" "My elder sister''s hand was hurt in the palace. It''s much better today. I want to see madam Tai. Madam Tai thinks about your sisters. Maybe I can''t rest assured about the elder lady. Let the old slave come over and tell me to take you and miss five to the mansion to see the elder lady." "Why don''t the third sister and the fourth sister go?" Wei Yue asked in surprise, and raised a smile in her eyes. She could see that she was just curious. "The third lady is still injured. It''s really inconvenient to go out. The fourth lady''s identity is there. Her name and share are fixed, but it''s inconvenient to go to other houses at this time." Mother Hong explained with a smile. "I''ll go with my grandmother?" Wei Yue asked in a soft voice. Tomorrow is the day when manager Liu came into the mansion. Madam Tai took her away at this time. It''s really meaningful. "Yes, madam Tai will take you and miss five. Madam Tai will also discuss with Princess Nan''an about Miss five. She is always the lady who goes out of the Huayang mansion. She is so aggrieved that we can''t go there." Said mammy Hong. "Here Is it not appropriate for me to go! " The moon dance is embarrassed and says, "this kind of thing I...... " "It''s OK for miss six. If you don''t go, Miss five is not alone. It''s always you who go!" Mammy Hong knew the meaning of supporting in the words of Weiyue dance, and hurried. "Here All right! " Wei YUEWU nodded in embarrassment. "Then it''s settled. I won''t disturb miss six here." Mother Hong didn''t give Wei YUEWU a chance to repent either. She said goodbye with a smile. Wei Yue dance stood up to send mammy Hong, but she was pushed away by mammy Hong with a smile: "miss six, sit down first. There is something else here for the old slave. If you want to run to mammy winter, there are always too many things in the backyard recently, and Mrs. too busy." "Take your time, Mammy Hong!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and asked Jinling to send mammy Hong to the gate for herself. She thought it would take a lot of time to think about anything. It seems that she is not only worried about herself, but also about Madam and aunt Dong Mammy Hong went out of the Qinghe courtyard and went directly to Aunt Dong''s yard. Her face sank as she walked. Madam Tai asked her to go to Aunt Dong''s residence, but she didn''t just ask aunt Dong to do something. It''s true that the things Mrs. Tai does, Mammy Hong doesn''t know what to say. In Mammy Hong''s eyes, those shops are not so important at all. If it''s really noisy, everyone has no face. Besides, there are other things to do! Madam, are you sure that miss six won''t make her debut in the future! How does she think Miss six doesn''t seem to be a bully Aunt Dong''s yard looks less tidy than before. There are not many servants in the yard, all with their heads down. They look like they have no spirit or spirit. It''s said that mother Hong came here. Aunt Dong, with some maids, welcomed her to the corridor. "Come in, Mammy Hong!" Aunt Dong politely said that although she looked pale, her complexion was not so bad. She followed aunt Dong into the door, and mother Hong sat down. She took a sip of tea at hand and looked at the people around aunt Dong, but she didn''t speak. Aunt Dong understood. With a wave of her hand, all the people retreated. She and mammy Hong were left in the room. "Madam Tai asked the old slave to come. She told aunt Dong to hurry up if they want to merge the shops. Don''t take too long. The Marquis wants to support miss six recently." Mother Hong put down her teacup and said with a light face. Don''t you know aunt Dong''s hands and feet. "Madam That''s what Madame said! " Aunt Dong was surprised at first, but she was so happy that she did not scold herself. "Yes, madam Tai told you to keep your hands and feet clean. If you really let the Marquis know, you should know how to say it!" Mother Hong''s face sank. "Yes, I know it''s always a bad business. No one else can blame me for this. I used to run all those shops, but I''ve been at the border. I can''t cope with some things. I''m entrusted with the care of my second wife, and there will always be nowhere to go." Aunt Dong agreed and nodded. It''s the fault of the three shops in Mrs. Tai''s hands. Mrs. Tai can listen to her swallow two shops. Of course, it''s because Mrs. Tai needs her to fight ahead. What''s the matter? Let the Marquis find out that she has to carry it all down. It can''t be related to Mrs. Tai. Aunt Dong still understands this. The backyard of the Hou''s mansion is always dominated by Mrs. Tai. Even Qin Xinrui didn''t have a good life. "Tomorrow, madam Tai will let Miss Liu go to Nanan palace!" But she believed that Aunt Dong would understand. "Yes, I''ll ask them to clean up everything quickly..." Aunt Dong frowned here. She just received the news from the shopkeepers that there was something wrong with the goods there. It was difficult to deal with it quickly for a while.It used to be OK to transfer those goods directly, but now because of some troubles, it''s not so fast for a while, but since madam Tai comes to urge, she will certainly be faster here. Some things that need to be done by herself, it''s better to finish them tomorrow. That''s the matter of asking them to sign. First, they signed the text and asked them to sort out the goods. Then they sent it directly to the official for seal. At that time, it would be useless for Weiyue dance to fight again. They always went through the formalities here. "What''s the trouble?" Seeing that Aunt Dong''s answer was very reluctantly, Mammy Hong asked. "It''s a little inconvenient, but please tell Mrs. Tai that I''ll get things done tomorrow." Aunt Dong said with a smile. There are many things that she has made her wife unhappy these days, but I dare not make her unhappy in such a small matter any more. Always do these things properly, too madam there will look at themselves. As for Aunt Dong''s insight and interest, she was satisfied. After a few words with aunt Dong, she stood up and left. Aunt Dong sent her to the corridor. "Auntie, the third young lady sent the maidservant to come!" Jin Zhu came in from the gate and saluted aunt Dong. "Come in with me!" Aunt Dong nodded and turned to walk in. Jinzhu and Yuzhu were her confidants. She gave them all to Wei Yuejiao to instruct her. But now she has no staff here. She told Wei Yuejiao before, so Jinzhu has been transferred to Aunt Dong for the time being. "Jinzhu, I''ll have this letter sent to the border and transfer mammy Li." Aunt Dong went to the desk, took out a letter and handed it to Jin Zhu. "Auntie, didn''t you say you couldn''t transfer mammy Li to Beijing? Mammy Li has always been in charge of the affairs in the border mansion. If this really comes, who is in charge of the affairs in that mansion? " Jin Zhu asked in surprise as she received the letter. Of course, mother Li is also a first-class and capable person beside aunt Dong. That''s why aunt Dong left the border to deal with the affairs in the mansion. If this is really transferred, there will be no one to use there. "I''ll bring it up first." Aunt Dong said with a gloomy face. There was still a little worry in her eyebrows. After so many years, doctor Ming should not remember this one-sided woman! But even if she remembers, she is not afraid of this kind of thing. When the public says it is fair and the mother says it is fair, there are only two people. In theory, it''s not certain who can be discussed. If I believe that the doctor Ming is still smart, I won''t pick it out. Of course, aunt Dong didn''t know that Wei YUEWU had cheated the doctor Ming long ago! "The shopkeepers of those two stores will ask them to bring the account books, seals and other things into the government tomorrow. They will deal with these matters as soon as possible. They will also check the goods carefully. How can they get busier and busier? Didn''t they sort them out well before?" "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ll tell them later!" Jinzhu nodded. The words of the two shopkeepers before were also sent to Aunt Dong. All of a sudden, it was said that not only did the guys not sort it out, but also broke some things. Some of them were still very precious. The shopkeeper was also hard to deal with them for a while and was very busy. But it shouldn''t be difficult to bring some book seals and the like. Jinzhu thought about it so much, nodded, turned around and hesitated for a moment, but turned back again and asked, "aunt, the third lady is still very unhappy!" "What if I''m not happy? It''s not for her to have a good life. I''ll talk about other things later. If anything happens at this time, it will really annoy her father! " Aunt Dong sighed and thought of it with hatred on her face. How do you think it''s all related to that little bitch of Weiyue dance, but I can''t find any clues about her. Feng Shui, who suddenly changed her mind, was already thrown out of the house. She sent someone to look for him. It''s said that he ran away early, even if he wanted to ask, there was no place to ask. But of course, she won''t eat it for nothing, but now it''s not the best mobile phone conference. She just needs to cooperate with Mrs. Tai to make a big loss for Weiyue dance. With the participation of Mrs. Tai, she doesn''t believe that the marquis will really shake it off. Mrs. Tai has always been good to the marquis. In addition to Qin Xinrui''s affairs, she had a dispute with him, but at other times, she basically depends on the marquis. The Marquis also knows in his heart that he is very respectful of the people. "Do you want to enter the mansion these days?" This is what she should focus on now. "Yes, it should be in these two days. The young man said that the Marquis had invited someone to come." Jin Zhu went to inquire about it, thought about it and nodded his head. "Are you ready?" There was a smile on Aunt Dong''s gloomy face. "All ready!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Miss, do you really want to go to miss three? This time to... " At the end of the painting, I hesitated to look at Wei Yuejiao''s yard and advised again. In her opinion, it''s very inappropriate to go to the third lady''s yard at this time. Before the fourth lady went to see the third lady, the two people were in front of the madam. It''s really not a good time for the young lady to go at this time. "Go, let''s go back!" Wei YUEWU turns around and walks back. At this time, they have actually walked to the gate of Wei Yuejiao''s Fengyi yard. Even the woman guarding the gate saw them and stood there early with her hands down. "Miss, they see us!" At the end of the painting, I stared at the mother-in-law at the gate of the courtyard and the moon dance. I didn''t understand. She did, but she didn''t, and the young lady didn''t turn back, but she went to the gate of the courtyard and turned around directly, which made the end of the painting unable to guess what the intention was. But at the end of the painting, I was always convinced of Weiyue dance, so I said something puzzled, but I didn''t slow down at my feet. I also turned around decisively with Weiyue dance, and left with Weiyue dance in the astonished eyes of that woman. "Letter!" The moon dance reminds me. "Oh, yes, miss!" At the end of the painting, I hurriedly took two steps, and a folded note fell out quietly. Then I suddenly woke up and smiled. I thought that this note would be sent directly to the third lady. At the end of the painting, I didn''t think it was appropriate. I didn''t expect that the young lady wanted to send it to the third lady in this way. Watching Wei YUEWU walk to the door with her maid, she turns around with her maid. Mu Lengleng, the mother-in-law of Fengyi academy, looks at them leaving and thinks it''s better to report. The whole Fengyi academy knows that the young lady of her family dislikes Miss Liu very much. "What? What does Wei Yue mean when she comes and leaves? " On hearing that Wei Yue danced to the door, she unexpectedly returned home. Wei Yuejiao was furious and stood up abruptly. "Yes! Three young lady, walk to the door, turn round suddenly The mother-in-law''s honest report. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yuejiao is furious. Qiu Fu, the avant-garde, came to see her and was scolded by her grandmother. At this time, Wei Yue dance was not allowed to enter. Did she want to hint that she had no sisterhood? As soon as she thought about this, Wei Yuejiao was gnashing her teeth. In her opinion, these sisters in the house were not able to show their affection one by one. Even if Wei Qiufu had entered the East Palace, she didn''t even have a concubine. It seemed that she had a lot of status. She even dares to sink herself. As long as she thinks about it, she can''t keep the fire down. In addition to Wei Yan, no one dares to step on her head. I can''t imagine that not only Wei Yue dance, but also Lian Qiufu, a mean girl, dares to step on herself. Outside the courtyard, the figure of Weiyue dance had disappeared as expected. But standing at the place where Weiyue left before, a little girl with a sharp eye saw a letter and called out in a hurry: "miss three, there is a note over there." "Take it!" Wei Yuejiao said gloomily. , "yes." The little maid took the order and immediately picked it up and presented it to Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao took over, took the paper apart at will, but when she saw the lines on it, her face changed greatly, and the whole man shivered. "Where did she go?" Wei Yuejiao tightly clenched the note in her hand and asked sharply. "Just It''s in the front direction... " The mother-in-law of the gate, knowing that what she asked was Wei Yue dance, hurriedly pointed to the front and replied. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yuejiao strode out. "Miss, my aunt asked you to rest in the yard. Don''t go out." Jade Bead did not know what was written on the note, and hurriedly stopped the way. "I just walked around and didn''t do anything!" Wei Yuejiao''s mouth is clear and peaceful, but anyone can see that she will be angry. "Shall I ask my aunt first?" Jade Bead dare not stop her, carefully asked. "Auntie, auntie, everything is auntie. If I want to walk around the yard, I also want to ask Auntie if you have my master in the end!" Wei Yuejiao is upset. When she hears it, she immediately gets angry and scolds loudly. "Plop" jade bead can''t stand, kneel down to explain, "miss is the master of the maid, how can the maid forget!" "Let''s go!" Wei Yuejiao also knows that it''s not good to be angry with Yuzhu, which will calm down her spirit and lead her to success. Then she turned around and walked to the direction where Wei YUEWU left. She must ask Wei YUEWU what happened. Yu Zhu had no choice but to get up and follow her. In the pavilion, Weiyue dance is sitting in a sunny place and talking to the standing golden bell. Looking at the past from afar, the sun sprinkled on her elegant clothes, and there was a beauty that came out of the dust. Such a beauty would be seen at a glance even in the crowd. But for this kind of beauty, Wei Yuejiao is the most disliked. She bites her teeth and strides to her side.Wei Yuejiao''s arrival seemed to be detected by Wei YUEWU in the pavilion. She looked back at her, with a clear disgust in her eyes, and stood up like this. She seemed to take the golden bell to another exit. "Moon dance, I''ll stop!" Wei Yuejiao is in a hurry and raises her voice. "It''s the third elder sister. I heard that the third elder sister is healing her wound. How can she come out at this time? If the wound blows, it''s really not good!" Wei Yue dance seems to see Wei Yuejiao, stop, turn to Wei Yuejiao, light way. Such a look, how to see is not willing, not like! Obviously, I just don''t want to see myself. But I don''t want to see myself. I must let her see me here! Wei Yuejiao came over with a fake smile on her face: "I heard that six younger sisters passed my gate and didn''t enter. I went out specially to see if there was something urgent. I didn''t expect that six younger sisters just came here to enjoy the scenery." Because of appreciating the scenery, it''s easy to say and hard to hear that such a reputation has been spread regardless of the wounded sister. "Originally I wanted to see the third sister, but suddenly I think of something. I want to see the third sister next time!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, generous way, the displeasure on his face seemed to disappear. "What''s the matter, so urgent?" Wei Yuejiao''s hand is holding the note in the sleeve, not without the complacent way. "In fact, it''s nothing. There''s something on the fourth elder sister''s side, so I come here specially to have a look. She may come here later!" The moon dance lightly explained. "Six younger sisters are going to Nanan Palace tomorrow?" Wei Yuejiao decided to go straight to the point and sneer. "Yes, except for the fourth elder sister, didn''t they all go there? The third elder sister''s hand injury is better? If you can''t, don''t go! " Wei Yue''s eyes casually take a look on her hand, which means something. "Of course I will!" Wei Yuejiao is biting her teeth. Even though grandma hasn''t sent someone to come at this time, she should come later. "Say up, the third elder sister''s hand is still hurt, even if it is not to go, the reason can also be said, the third elder sister is like a good rest at home!" The moon dances softly. This sounds like advice, but with her cold eyes, it''s very provocative. "Don''t worry, grandma will let me go. Even if grandma takes care of me and doesn''t let me go, she will leave you to accompany me. We are always close to each other. We are more close than other sisters!" Wei Yuejiao''s way of smiling is not to laugh. It doesn''t sound like a laugh, it''s more like gnashing teeth. "But Third sister''s hand is hurt... " Wei Yueyue''s concern, which falls into Wei Yuejiao''s eyes, is certainly hypocritical. "I hurt my hand, not my leg. I can''t walk. Besides, I can''t lock myself in the yard all day long. It''s always good to go out for a walk!" Wei Yuejiao said rudely. "Grandma might not agree!" Wei Yue dances. "So what? I also went to see elder sister. She made friends with me in the past. When I was in Beijing, I was taken care of by elder sister. Now she''s hurt. I won''t look at it!" Wei Yuejiao''s face is normal. She has calmed down. Although her eyes are cold, the look on her face is natural. "Here I''m afraid not! " Wei Yue is quite uneasy. Looking back, she seems to be waiting for Wei Qiufu to appear. "What''s wrong with this? Do you know the friendship between me and elder sister? You have never grown up in the countryside. How can you understand the friendship between me and elder sister?" The more Wei Yuejiao is not allowed to go, the more Wei Yuejiao believes in the words on the note, and the more she thinks about what the note says, the more she gnashes her teeth. Want not to let oneself go, want to leave Xie Qingzhao to oneself, also don''t think! I don''t know what my grandmother and father think about it. I think Xie Qingzhao''s broken settlement is suitable for me. It''s because of her status as a common girl. Thinking of Xie Qingzhao, Wei Yuejiao''s eyes on Wei YUEWU are more and more poisonous. Originally, she was the daughter of Wei YUEWU. If it wasn''t Wei YUEWU, she would not have so many troubles now. How to get involved with Xie Qingzhao! If any man let Wei Yuejiao hate her so much, there is no one but Xie Qingzhao! "Third sister, do you know anything?" Wei Yue dance has some meaning of inquiry. "Don''t you have something to hide from me?" Wei Yuejiao sneers, and her eyes are burning on Wei YUEWU''s face, not letting go of her slight change. Wei Yue dance that little bitch is a cunning one, you have to see it clearly. "Third sister, I was just joking with you. My grandmother and I decided to go to see the eldest sister. It''s inconvenient to go out because you hurt your hand!" Wei YUEWU suddenly smiled and said with light eyes. There is no sense of panic or concealment. She looks at Wei Yuejiao in such a big way, but she believes that what Wei Yuejiao says is irony.That note is true www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 It must have been Wei YUEWU who found out that she doubted her, so she was suspicious. So, at this time, of course, she would not expose herself, so that Wei Yue could not be suspicious. Then she sneered: "the six younger sisters were joking with me. My grandmother didn''t let me go to the Nanan palace!" "Yes, my grandmother didn''t have one. She told me when she came!" Wei Yueyue nodded, as if unwilling to talk to Wei Yuejiao, "third sister, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll go back first!" "Six sister is not here waiting for four sister?" Wei Yuejiao sneers and sneers. "No, I''ll go first. Maybe sister four can''t come by mistake!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light, and she goes out with the end of the painting. But she didn''t take a few steps. At the end of the painting, she suddenly murmured to her. From Wei Yuejiao''s angle, she could see Wei YUEWU''s face changed, and asked about the last few words of the painting. She seemed to scold her. At the end of the painting, she shook her arms and looked like she was going to cry. Wei Yuejiao''s hand more and more tightly clenched the note in her hand. The bottom of her eyes shows a little proud of watching Wei Yue dance. She will find that the note is missing. Of course, she won''t say that the note is in her own hands. "Third sister, what can I find?" Sure enough, Wei Yue turns around and looks very clever. "What did you lose?" Wei Yuejiao looks up and squints at Wei YUEWU. Wei Yue dance pretends not to see her pride, looks at her suspiciously up and down, shakes her head: "it''s OK, I''ll find it!" "What''s missing? Can I help you?" "No! You are welcome! " Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively and takes the end of the painting to the direction of Wei Yuejiao''s Fengyi Academy. This road should be the one she took before. Seeing Wei Yuejiao''s frown, Wei Yuejiao''s last doubt dissipates and pinches the note in her hand, needless to say that all the above is true. See Wei moon dance hide hide not to let with oneself say of appearance know! Xie Qingzhao? She won''t! Who wants to take it away, but don''t want to marry him! He wanted to marry himself in such an identity and didn''t take a mirror to look at him. Last time, he even dared to say that he looked at himself. She didn''t think that the man she was going to marry, of course, was as elegant as jade and powerful as the prince of Yan, who was the best choice in her mind. Xie Qingzhao didn''t deserve to lift his shoes "Miss, what did miss six lose?" Yu Zhu looks at Wei Yuejiao doubtfully, but she sees the note that she picked up before her young lady, and it is picked up from the place where she left. "Who knows!" Wei Yuejiao turns around, but she doesn''t go directly to the road before Wei YUEWU. Instead, she goes to another road. As for not wanting to tell Yuzhu, it''s because Yuzhu is an aunt''s person. As soon as she knows it here, she also knows it there. At that time, the aunt will come again, saying that she is not bothered. "Miss, shall we not go back to the yard?" Yuzhu looked at Wei Yuejiao''s way and asked uneasily. The way Wei YUEWU went back is the way back to Fengyi Academy. "Let''s go to see the five younger sisters before returning to the wind instrument hall!" Wei Yuejiao said softly, she has never put her on the same height to see this common sister. Wei Qiuju is the kind of person who is indispensable in the whole mansion. It can be said that Wei Qiuju is the most invisible one among these ladies in the whole Huayang mansion. Of course, at that time, Wei Yue dance was excluded by her. Aunt Dong told her again and again that Wei Yue dance would not live long and would not be able to return to Beijing. "To see Miss five?" Jade bead also Leng for a while, for Wei Yuejiao to Wei Qiuju''s contempt, she is Wei Yuejiao''s close maid, how don''t know. "Yes, go to see Wei Qiuju, the fifth sister!" Wei Yuejiao is determined. "Miss, why do you want to see Miss five? If you want to see it, you have to see miss four! " Jade bead is really do not understand, do not understand of ask a way. Weiqiufu? Wei Yuejiao hated Wei Qiufu when she thought that she had been put together by Wei Qiufu. Moreover, Wei Qiufu''s status in the mansion now is that the empress''s will is higher, so she can''t go to ask for help. As soon as I think of it, Wei Yuejiao''s face is blue with rage, and her chest is dull with pain. She used to think that Wei Qiufu was a good sister. When she returned to Beijing, she didn''t bring her less things. Unexpectedly, she would sink into herself. "Four younger sisters are not ordinary people now. They can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see them." Wei Yuejiao sneers, she will see that Wei Qiufu is full of anger, so don''t go to see her, so as not to cause trouble again. Grandma and father will blame themselves. As for Wei Qiuju, she is going to meet her, because the matter on this note is related to Wei Qiuju. She is going to see Wei YUEWU on the basis of discussing the marriage between Wei Qiuju and Wang Shizi of Nan''an? And then give Xie Qingzhao to yourself? Don''t think about it. She has to destroy the fourth Prince''s view of Weiyue dance. If Weiyue dance becomes the fourth Prince''s concubine, she and her aunt will not make a difference.Since the note was passed by Wei Qiuju to himself, of course, I will go to ask Wei Qiuju about it. With Wei Qiuju''s timid nature, how dare she disobey her meaning? It''s not what she asks, what does she answer! When she left in a hurry, Wei YUEWU came back slowly with the end of the painting. "Miss, miss three really went to miss five. Will miss five give you up?" At the end of the painting, I was worried about the direction of Wei Yuejiao, who had gone without shadow. "She won''t!" Wei Yue shakes her head and looks at the road with light eyes. "Why, isn''t miss five used to steering the wind?" At the end of the painting, I was really worried. As soon as Miss five suddenly came here and went there, it really made people uneasy. When she went to deliver the letter to miss five, she saw the embarrassment on Miss five''s face. She seemed to want to say no. later, she said something according to her own words, and miss five agreed to come down. But I don''t think it''s very reliable at the end of the painting. "This time, she won''t!" Weiyue dances and goes to the Qinghe courtyard. Tomorrow''s business is also very important for weiqiuju. If she doesn''t go, it''s too obvious. If other people know that Mrs. Tai takes the initiative to discuss this matter, the price of Huayang mansion will fall, along with weiqiuju. Therefore, it is only good for Wei Qiuju to have more people in the past. Besides, if you really annoy yourself and pretend not to go to the hospital tomorrow, it will be Wei Qiuju who will lose face at that time. If you think about this clearly, Wei Qiuju will not be able to tear himself down. That is to say, if Wei Qiuju doesn''t even understand this, how can she seize Wang Shizi of Nan''an that day! "Miss, what about manager Liu in Wang Shizi''s mansion where you are going tomorrow?" At the end of the painting, I saw Wei YUEWU''s affirmation, and my heart relaxed. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the Nanan Palace tomorrow. As for here, there are Jinling and Shufei." Wei Yue''s eyes are light. Jinling can arrange Yan Yang and Yan Feng outside the mansion. As for manager Liu outside the mansion, of course, it is also his own dark cross. Both Mrs. Tai and aunt Dong expect things to be solved quickly. It''s better to change the owner of their mother''s shop unconsciously. Although they took different ways, the final result was that they worked together. If they wanted to keep silent, she would make a big deal. The kind that makes a lot of noise finally attracts the attention of the whole capital. She saw that no matter whether it was aunt Dong or Madam Tai, there was no face to take advantage of her mother. Her mother''s dowry list, she will not be open, nor open, which seems to be about a big secret, she will not move this list until she has checked it out. Especially those big shops inside, and these shops don''t seem to be in Mrs. Tai''s hands at the moment, it''s a mystery. "Jinling is leaving tomorrow? But what if Mrs. Tai finds out? " At the end of the painting, she was really worried. A maid could not leave the house at will. If you are forced to go out of the house, you will certainly attract the attention of Mrs. Tai, or even the attention of Mrs. Tai after the event. "I will take you out of the mansion, and let Jinling go down to buy some herbs outside the mansion. I will say that in winter, I am not in good health. I will take the prescription of Madame ming to prepare some herbs and come back to boil them for me." Wei YUEWU said faintly. She asked doctor ming to give her a prescription for recuperation that day. It was because doctor Ming came here once, for fear of arousing suspicion. Now it''s in use. Listen to Wei Yue dance is arranged properly. At the end of the painting, I put down my mind and looked up to see the back of Wei Yue dance''s thin and weak clothes, but I felt at ease. In this high-ranking Huayang mansion, it''s almost a matter of step by step care. With such a delicate, weak and groundless character, the young lady can go to this step step step by step. How can such a master not make her feel at ease. In fact, it''s not only her, but also Jinling. Which one is not convinced of her. They go back to the Qinghe yard, but Wei Yuejiao comes to Wei Qiuju''s yard. Because tomorrow is going to Nanan palace, and it''s related to her own vital event, Wei Qiuju is actually very nervous. She went to TAIMA''s place to cry for a while according to Wei YUEWU''s reminder. TAIMA''s meeting with her is not her own. If Wei fengyao can''t, Wei Qiuju is another card of Huayang Houfu, so too madam promised to seek a position as high as possible for Wei Qiuju, and tomorrow is the key. "Here comes the third miss, miss!" The maid came in in a hurry, reporting. "What? She She''s really coming! " Wei Qiuju''s hands trembled and a hairpin fell to the ground www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "What''s real? Does five younger sisters mean me? " Wei Yuejiao''s figure appeared at the door. She took the veil and shook it gently. She looked at Wei Qiuju contemptuously. It was the first time that she took the initiative to go to Wei Qiuju''s door, and felt that it gave Wei Qiuju face. "Three Sister, what can I do for you? " Wei Qiuju''s mood will also converge in her heart, and she will lower her head slightly for fear that Wei Yuejiao will see her panic. I thought I didn''t want to join in these things. If Wei Yuejiao didn''t come, she would have nothing to do with herself! But now that she''s here, she can''t help but do what Wei YUEWU says, but will it really be ok? "Of course there is something. Let''s come in and talk!" Wei Yuejiao''s words can''t be said at the door of course, so she has a smile on her face and takes Wei Qiuju''s hand to the inner room. Yueya wants to follow, but is stopped by Yuzhu. "Let''s stay at the door while our young lady talks to the fifth young lady about her private house." Yuzhu points to the doorway. Although crescent is not at ease, but see Wei Qiuju to her eyes, also no longer follow up. In the inner room, Wei Yuejiao sat down in the chair on one side of Wei Qiuju, and then she went to the opposite chair to sit down. "Five younger sisters, I heard that tomorrow you will go to Nanan Wang Fu. In addition to visiting elder sister, you have another purpose!" As soon as Wei Yuejiao sat down, she asked directly. "I I don''t know! " Wei Qiuju shakes her head and looks at Wei Yuejiao uneasily, which makes her feel a bit flustered more and more convinced that it''s true. With a cold snort, the note in her hand beats heavily in front of Wei Qiuju: "five sisters, what is this?" "I I I just want to say something to sister six! " Wei Qiuju reached out and took it. After a look, she held the note tightly, and her eyes moved more and more. "Five sisters and six sisters are very close. I remember you two didn''t seem to be so close before." Wei Yuejiao said, "it''s like we grew up together!" "Yes Yes! " Wei Qiuju dry way. "Then tell me what''s going on?" Wei Yuejiao''s domineering way. "Third sister, actually I don''t know if it''s true or not. It may not be true if the son of the world says so! " Wei Qiuju seems to want to shirk the responsibility. "Tell me, what did Wang Shizi of Nan''an say? In fact, don''t talk nonsense!" Wei Yuejiao hums rudely. "But If not... " Wei Qiuju has obvious scruples. "It has nothing to do with you. I don''t believe what you said. I just want to be a reference. The fourth Prince really wants to see Weiyue dance and watch Zhongwei moon dance?" Wei Yuejiao''s face is full of anger. Why did Wei Yuejiao enter the fourth Prince''s face when she danced? She would let the fourth prince see each other by this chance. In fact, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is another sentence on the note. If the fourth Prince watches the moon dance of Zhongwei, the haunted Xie Qingzhao will marry himself. How can Mrs. Tai see Xie Qingzhao in this way? It''s very likely that he will be developed in the future. He was a poor scholar before, and he said that if Wei fengyao married the Nanan palace, Wei Qiufu would enter the East Palace, and if Wei YUEWU would marry the fourth prince, then he could not marry another noble prince. So we have to deal with Xie Qingzhao! As long as I think of this one point, Wei Yuejiao''s face is blue with anger! What does it mean that she is just a commoner, and it''s a high rank to marry Xie Qingzhao. If Xie Qingzhao becomes a leader in the future, the government of Huayang will have to marry Xie Qingzhao. If there is a legitimate daughter of the same surname, send another one to the past! In this way, Wei Yuejiao''s anger exploded on the spot. If there are people who disgust her, she can''t find anyone else except Xie Qingzhao. Why can Wei Yue dance marry the fourth prince, but she can only marry Xie Qingzhao. Besides, she is worried that Xie Qingzhao will not be able to see her in the future. In addition, she is looking for her own daughter to send her to. As soon as I think about it, Wei Yuejiao is very popular. "Yes It''s said that the fourth prince thought that the sixth sister was good. When he was in the Nanan palace, the sixth sister was also there, and the third sister was also there! " Wei Qiuju talks about it, flustered on the face. Wei Yuejiao was there at that time. She also saw that the fourth Prince looked at Wei YUEWU differently. She and the fourth Prince didn''t get on well with each other. Since she recognized the fourth prince as irrelevant, the fourth Prince has never been able to see her. "Tomorrow, I''m going to see the eldest sister in the Nanan palace!" After confirming the truth of the matter, Wei Yuejiao said decisively, of course, she went to destroy the good things of Wei YUEWU. In any case, you can''t let the fourth Prince marry Weiyue dance. Otherwise, you can only tie it up with Xie Qingzhao, who is useless. If you think about Xie Qingzhao and weiqiufu in your house, they are also incorruptible. Wei Yuejiao feels disgusted. Such a scum, his grandmother and father still think he has a future. If they want to marry him, they will never want to."But But the choice was made by Grandma! " Wei Qiuju is shocked and looks up in amazement. No one dares to disobey the meaning of TAIMA, who will only take Wei Qiuju and Weiyue dance with him tomorrow. "So what? I need help from the five younger sisters Wei Yuejiao''s face with a little cold is close to Wei Qiuju, which means that Wei Xie is in it. "But But, I I will not... " Wei Qiuju''s scared way back. "What you said on this note, but the words from Nanan Wang Shizi, five younger sisters, who have never been married, have already passed on the news with Nanan Wang Shizi. It is really not pleasant to hear. Even if you are a concubine to Nanan Wang Shizi, this concubine is really different from the concubine. The concubine who can be admitted by the royal family must be dignified, right?" Wei Yuejiao smiled coldly and leaned back, threatening. The lady of the aristocratic family has always been polite. If it comes out that Wei Qiuju and Wang Shizi of Nan''an are unmarried and secretly express their personal feelings, it''s really hard to say. If driven by someone with a heart, Wei Qiuju''s position is absolutely not high. "Third sister, I For the first time... " Wei Qiuju is in a hurry. Suddenly she stands up, holds the pad, and explains with red eyes. "Five younger sister, I won''t say anything. You only say that elder sister miss me very much. If you want to tell me something, please let me go to the mansion with you." Wei Yuejiao''s face suddenly relaxed with a smile. "Elder sister Say elder sister miss you? " Wei Qiuju is surprised. "Yes, I think of you. If you have something important to tell me, I''ll go there. Grandma won''t disobey you at this time. She''s always in a poor situation. I''m a sister with her. I can''t live to see her hurt. It''s said that her arm is useless!" Wei Yuejiao made a look of emotion, as if she was really in love with Wei fengyao''s sisters. "But But... " Wei Qiuju was speechless, and her handkerchief was twisted into a ball. "But what? It''s settled. Grandma will agree." Wei Yuejiao has thought that if Mrs. Tai wants Wei Qiuju to enter the door, she must let Wei fengyao agree. Even if Mrs. Tai is a grandmother, she must let Wei fengyao nod her head. Of course, it will not violate Wei fengyao''s meaning. So take Wei fengyao as an example. Wei Yuejiao thinks it''s a good idea. What''s more, Wei fengyao doesn''t want Wei YUEWU to be the fourth princess, does she? After entering the palace of Nan''an, I can join hands with Wei fengyao and destroy the good things of Wei Yue dance. "But I dare not... " Wei Qiuju is about to cry. The useless appearance makes Wei Yuejiao feel more and more out of sight. "OK, you can send a letter to my elder sister and let her talk to my grandmother!" Wei Yuejiao stood up and said coldly. She was afraid that Mrs. Tai would find out. It''s best to borrow Wei Qiuju''s hands. Anyway, Wei Qiuju is not a girl''s trainer. She has been flirting with Wang Shizi of Nan''an for a long time. As expected, she is a commoner who can''t be on the table! "Yes Good! " Wei Qiuju is very busy, but she is also relieved. It''s not the best thing for her to mention before her grandmother. Otherwise, she may doubt herself in her grandmother''s mind. When I arrived at the Nanan palace, nothing happened. If anything happened, my grandmother must be on her own head. Even her family affairs would be in trouble. But now this situation has nothing to do with herself. I just need to pass on a message to Wang Shizi of Nan''an and ask him to tell her whether she wants to let Wei Yuejiao go or not, which is not in Wei Qiuju''s consideration. It has nothing to do with herself. I am also worthy of the confession of Weiyue dance. Finger dexterously grasps the note in his sleeve, which will not be returned to Wei Yuejiao. Seeing Wei Qiuju bowed her head and agreed, Wei Yuejiao was still very satisfied, so she didn''t want to stay here much. She turned around and went out, went to the outer room, followed by jade beads, and left Wei Qiuju''s yard one before and one after another. "Miss Are you ok? " Yueya nervously comes over and carefully looks at Wei Qiuju. Seeing that her face is just a little heavy, she is relieved. The third lady is arrogant, which is better than the second lady. She is afraid that it will do harm to her own daughter. "Write a letter to Wang Shizi of Nan''an!" Wei Qiuju said. Although this note is not written by her, Wang Shizi of Nan''an is really interested in himself. He secretly sends everything to her. It''s very easy to send a letter. "Well, miss Is that all right? " Yue Ya worries. "What can I do for you? Anyway, there''s something on the left and something on the right. It''s the same if you choose it or not! " Wei Qiuju''s face was heavy. She still felt that there was a way to follow Wei Yue''s dance. Since everything is busy, follow the meaning of Weiyue dance! Tomorrow, tomorrow doesn''t look like a safe day "What?" said Mrs. Tai''s meditation Pavilion Too madam suddenly stood up and coughed violently www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Mammy Hong quickly reached over, patted her back gently, and said, "madam, the situation of the eldest lady is very pitiful. She is also angry now, for the whole Huayang mansion, for the fifth lady, and even for you!" "She has an opinion? She also dare to have opinions, and she doesn''t think about it. Without the backing of Huayang Prefecture, she still has the position of Princess shizifei. If it wasn''t for Huayang prefecture to support her, she would be either sealed in the backyard or demoted. " The trembling of the prince''s popularity. Wei fengyao dares to send someone to come over and directly inform her to take Wei Yuejiao with her tomorrow, otherwise she will not see TAIMA. This is almost a slap to Mrs. Tai. At that time, there were maid and mother-in-law in the whole yard. The mother-in-law from the Nan''an palace dared to tell stories like this. Mrs. Tai almost couldn''t control herself. Mother Hong''s reaction was fast enough. She said directly that she knew it. She let the woman go down, and then let the maid and the woman in the room go down. Madam Tai came back. "Madam, if you think about it, the eldest lady has hurt one arm, and she was caught with a face. Now she is only the princess of the world. If the fifth lady is past, she will show the performance of Wang Shizi of Nan''an in preventing the disaster for her last time, and you can see that she must be favored. How can the eldest lady not be jealous?" Mother Hong continued. "When she married in the past, she was not in the same favor. No one in the Nan''an Palace said anything good. But look at her now, she actually behaved like this. She offended all the people in the Nan''an palace. If there is no daughter in the Huayang mansion, the next son of the world will fall into the hands of no one, and even dare to be jealous!" Mrs. Tai clapped the edge of the couch with great force, but her anger did not subside. These granddaughters, no one in front of so many people to give her no face, think all feel angry don''t hit a place. "Madam, those three young ladies..." Seeing that she was still angry, Mammy Hong said simply. "Go, let her go! Don''t you want her to go, then go! I don''t know what she thinks. It''s not enough to let coquette go. She has more failures than success. She also wants to let coquette take the place of Ju? In that case, she can''t even hold the position of Princess shizifei! " Said the prince angrily. "Don''t you think so, madam?" As soon as mammy Hong was excited, she said in a hurry. "If she wants to die, no one can stop her. If she doesn''t look at the daughters in the big room, can she be held down by her once angry princess? Even if she is a commoner, if it is true This identity is not comparable to that of her over angry princess Although Mrs. Tai was angry, she still knew how to suppress her emotions. When she said a few words, she vaguely took them with her. "Then Let the third Miss go? " Mother Hong said uneasily, I''m afraid the eldest lady would think so. When she was not married in the past, she was also intelligent, generous to people and the first granddaughter in the family. She was also loved by the lady, and mother Hong watched her grow up, which would really not like to see her situation worse. "It''s impossible. The eldest brother is also very painful for the young girl. He will not let her go to Nanan palace to be a concubine. The eldest knows in his heart that even if he doesn''t choose a noble family for her, it''s OK to give a new noble. For so many years, she has been raised as a legitimate daughter." "But I''m not a legitimate daughter! " Mother Hong whispered. "How about that? I can''t drive it. But if my aunt can''t help me, it depends on my boss''s attitude if she wants to choose a higher door here!" Too madam this meeting already calmed down from Wei Feng Yao''s blow, the Mou color is gloomy way with "take her tomorrow, let the person look at her point, don''t let Yao wench give the calculation." Mrs. Tai has to agree that she will have something to discuss with Wei fengyao tomorrow. If Wei Qiuju enters the door, she will drink tea as the Wei fengyao in the big room. If she doesn''t want to drink this cup of tea or make something, she will feel very shameful if she makes a joke. So it''s better to meet Wei fengyao''s request, and then tell her about the benefits of Wei Qiuju''s entering the mansion, so that she can be calm and not make everyone shameless. Since she asked Wei Yuejiao to accompany her, she would go. "The maid will send the maid to inform the third lady later?" Mother Hong''s careful exploration. "Go!" Mrs. Tai nodded, and suddenly called back mammy Hong, who was about to turn around. "Send something to the dancing girl. It''s said that the fourth prince sent it specially." "Madam This What? " The fourth Prince didn''t send anything to the mansion. "Last time when I entered the palace, the Empress Dowager''s mother gave me a few pieces to send to the dancing girl." Too madam thought. Mother Hong knew that this was too much for the fourth prince to show her kindness to Wei YUEWU, that is to say, she agreed to Jingyuan Hou''s suggestion, so she smiled and nodded: "when the sixth lady''s marriage is settled, too much for her to have a rest." It''s just that where Mrs. Tai didn''t see it, Mammy Hong frowned. Can miss six really marry to the fourth Prince''s house? Is this really OK?"What''s the rest? Some girls have settled down, and those boys!" Mrs. Tai frowned tightly and sighed. Now the second room doesn''t even have a leader. It''s really inconvenient. Wei Ziyang''s marriage was booked early, but there is no one to discuss. Originally, Wei Ziyang wanted to get married as soon as possible. If he was not always at the border and unwilling to get married early, he should get married early. The eldest brother also said that he would let Wei Ziyang go to the border in the new year. He slowly transferred his military power to Wei Ziyang. He would be even busier after that. If he didn''t get married as soon as possible, he would be afraid of another year''s delay. "Madam, don''t worry. The Marquis said yesterday that he would like to write a book soon. Did you please seal the world''s son? At that time, it will be a glorious thing for the eldest son to marry as a prince! " Of course, Mammy Hong knew where Mrs. Tai''s heart was, and she said with a low smile. "This matter I''m afraid it''s not that easy! " The madam shook her head and said with a wry smile, "in fact, the eldest one always wanted to give this marquis to Ziyang, but the emperor thought that he was not old enough. Maybe he could have a son. If he had a son, the Marquis would not pass it on to his own son, or to his nephew, or not to say." That''s what Mrs. Tai is struggling with. If Wei Ziyang can''t be a son of the world in one day, Mrs. Tai won''t be at ease in one day. "Madam, you''ve been worried too much. The Marquis knows everything and won''t embarrass you. You see that he hasn''t got a wife for so many years, of course, it''s because of Madam Hou. The reason is not because of considering you. The Marquis knows that he is always filial to you!" Mother Hong said with a smile. "Well, you can go first. It depends on whether the emperor agrees or not!" Too madam sighed and nodded. "Yes, the old slave first sent a message to miss three, and then to miss six!" Mammy Hong was very clear about who was lighter and who was heavier. She arranged things in an orderly way. In the Heyuan of the Qing Dynasty, Wei YUEWU was drawing with a pen. What he drew was the pattern on the screen he saw. Although he could not remember it completely, he saw the screen of his mother. In some places, he was able to understand it. If you think about it, just draw a picture. The room is very close. Only the smoke curling from the incense burner on the desk is scattered in the air. "Miss, Mammy Hong came and said there was a gift for you!" Shufei chooses a curtain to come in. "Gifts?" Wei Yue put down her pen, said to herself, and then smiled, "please come in, Mammy Hong." I don''t know what gift to give at this time. It''s not the gift of TAIMA. Whose gift is that? Let''s go there specially. "Miss six, these are the gifts that the fourth Prince specially sent to you. Madam Tai asked the old slave to go there." When mammy Hong came in, with a smile on her face, she directed the two maids behind her to put the gift on the table, which turned out to be a piece of satin and a box of palace flowers. It''s not a very valuable gift, but it can be seen that it came from the palace. Once the box is opened, there are twelve colorful palace flowers, each of which is different. There are some small gold pendants hanging on the corners, which are both magnificent and beautiful. It''s the most popular style of girls nowadays. "Here These four princes gave them to me? How about the other sisters? " Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and looked at Hong MA in surprise. She did not believe that the old Tao of Mrs. ether would not understand the meaning of this. When are you so familiar with the fourth prince! "The gifts of other young ladies have not yet been delivered. First, they have been delivered to the sixth young lady. When the fourth prince came to Jingyuan''s door, he asked her how she was doing." Mother Hong''s face was more and more smiling. "So Mammy, isn''t it too good! " Moon dance water eyes blinked, rippling into light waves, soft voice of the road. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Now it''s from Mrs. Tai to Miss Liu!" Hong Ma means something. Shufei''s heart leaped and he lowered his eyes in a hurry, which means that TAIMA allowed her, that is to say, TAIMA intended to give her to the fourth prince. She didn''t have any problem with the fourth prince, but when she thought of his sister, the third princess, who had framed her daughter, she felt very reluctant. I don''t know if there is any conspiracy in it! "The fourth Prince and I are not very familiar!" The appearance of Weiyue dance seems to want to push back. "How could you send these to your father?" "It''s OK for miss six. It''s not a big deal. Didn''t the fourth Prince and miss six meet each other when they were in the Nan''an palace, or haven''t seen each other. When they go to the Nan''an Palace tomorrow, they may still see it!" Mammy Hong thought that Weiyue dance girls had a thin family, so she said it casually. "The fourth prince will go to Nanan Palace tomorrow?" Wei Yue dance raised her beautiful eyes. Her long eyelashes flashed. Then she fell down again with a smile on her face Where mammy Hong didn''t see it, Wei YUEWU''s eyes were dark and cold. She had thought about how to get away. Since the fourth Prince and Mo Huating came to the door, it was just right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Gift..." Mammy Hong was stunned for a moment, but she immediately responded with a smile and said, "exactly, we must ask carefully, how can the gifts of the ladies come late?" Six young lady this is to express to agree, too madam''s side also is to let go, regarding the big room''s several, too madam on the surface has done carefully all the time, for fear that one is careful, did not do in place, again causes what matter not to come. Now that miss six says she also likes the fourth prince, it''s not just right! As for Weiyue dance, it''s also an excuse to ask the fourth Prince for a gift. The girl''s family has a thin skin. In fact, it''s a hint to her! I''ll talk to Madam Tai later. I''d like to invite the fourth prince to pass tomorrow. It''s just the right time to test the fourth prince. If the fourth Prince is really as thoughtful as Jingyuan Hou, he will come here no matter how busy he is. If not, madam Tai will have to think about it. With such an idea, Mammy Hong said a few words and left the house laughing. "Miss, here Is there anything? " Seeing mother Hong leaving, Shufei asked uneasily at once. The palace flowers on the table are glittering and twinkling. They are very beautiful. Different colors and shapes of flowers, plus some small gold ornaments, beads, and beautiful. However, Weiyue dance looks at these charming palace flowers with plain eyes, and the lips are light with a smile. Originally, Mo Huating came that day for the fourth prince. "I''m sure there will be something, but it''s just the right time. There are four princes in tomorrow. If I get away, neither madam Tai nor Wei fengyao can say anything!" There is mo Huating participating in it. Wei YUEWU is sure there is something in it. If the fourth Prince is really interesting, in fact, he doesn''t need to deliver anything in private. He just needs to ask the empress to come to the front of her. If the empress respects Huayang mansion, she will ask her to come to the palace to discuss. After deliberation, the four princes can directly make a decision. What they need to do is to ask for the Queen''s mother. They don''t need to ask Mo Huating to deliver a message in private. "Then what?" The book had to be startled. "I don''t know what to do. Put these away first!" On the day of Weiyue dance, we can see clearly that when Mo Huating came here, there was only one little guy, and he didn''t bring anything in his hand, so the so-called gift of the fourth prince should be obtained from the palace by Mrs. Tai. It will be given in the name of the fourth Prince, just to see what he meant. He just said that he would ask the fourth Prince about the ceremony, of course, to lead the fourth prince into the palace of Nan''an. Tomorrow''s Nan''an palace is really busy. There are not only Wei fengyao, but also Wei Yuejiao, the fourth Prince and madam''s calculation. "Is everything ready for tomorrow?" Wei YUEWU picks up the pen again, bows his head and drops a few more pens, and then he doesn''t know how to deal with the newly collected books. "Don''t worry, miss. Your maidservant is ready!" Shufei nodded his head and looked at his young lady with pride. Even though she had a lot of calculations, she would not believe that she could not break the situation. I can''t imagine that Mrs. Tai looks so dignified, but she can do such a thing. It''s really disgusting that she should join with aunt Dong and embezzle her dowry. Wei YUEWU looks up at the books that are placed in the window. His lips are slightly crooked "I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare some snacks, and then it''s always hot. You''ll let the outside watch. If my father comes back, he''ll report it to me right away!" "Why do you want to do this?" Wei Luowen looked at the people in front of him coldly. He said angrily. The medicine bottle in his hand hit the table heavily. Because of the strong force, the shaking table shook a few times. "This is Customized in the palace? " Nunny took the medicine bottle and asked in the sun. "Yes, it''s made in the palace, but I can''t imagine why it appears in Ruier''s hands. What kind of medicine is there? Will Ruier have a good life before and become weaker later Verowan was almost aggressive and stared at the man opposite. "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s none of my business!" Nunny shook her head decisively. "You don''t know? You don''t know who knows? Do you think this is from the queen? Even if it''s given by the queen, Ruier won''t eat at random. " The whole man could not help shivering, said willovan, in a shrill, almost growling voice. The pain in the eyes is like the essence, and they stare at the people in front of them with hate. "Well, you know, I won''t do such a thing. I''ve been doing it for you!" Nunny sighed, a little bitter on her face. "OK? I don''t think so. He shouldn''t think of it. We are two tragedies. One is a real tragedy. My business has nothing to do with Ruier. She is innocent. I have been involved in her, but I can''t think she died because of me! " Wei Luowen''s face was livid, and his fork head and sinews were violent. "I know, so I won''t do anything to her, even if she doesn''t like me..." Nunny lowered her head and murmured. "Like it? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I don''t just like the life that can be decided. If I like it, I won''t live such a life. I will leave with Ruier, forever and ever. Your fights have nothing to do with me. "Veronica gnawed his teeth. "Anyway, I didn''t do anything to her. I didn''t give her this medicine bottle! Even though she doesn''t like her, she didn''t do anything wrong. You know I always maintain your relationship! " Nunny raised her head, her eyes were painful, but her face was full of color. "So it''s not you..." Wei Luowen also slowly calmed down. "Not me!" Nunny certainly shook her head. "If it wasn''t for you, would Ruier take the Queen''s?" Willowen snapped. "It shouldn''t be the Queen''s, and Qin Xinrui won''t want or eat the Queen''s food, for fear that it''s from someone close to her!" Nunny shook her head. Close people? Wei Luowen''s face darkened. Ruier had few close friends in her boudoir. When she came to Beijing, she paid attention to few good friends, except for a limited number. Tu Zhaoyi? Yang Shilang''s wife and Jingyuan Hou''s wife? These three people are two dead. Is the other Tu Zhaoyi? But why did she do it? She and oneself have no intersection, and Ruier make friends, or in Ruier married before, a chance encounter, became a friend, this has not much to do with themselves. "Really not you?" Willovin asked again, glancing sideways. "It must not be me!" Nunny nodded again. After that, verowe was silent. He believed what the nun said. Since she was like this now, she was also proud. But if it wasn''t for her, he couldn''t imagine who it was. Of course, he would doubt that Aunt Dong was just a maid in the mansion. Would she really have the chance to get such a medicine bottle? He doesn''t believe it! Wei Luowen has been thinking about this problem all the way to Huayang Prefecture. Once in a while, when he came back to the Houfu of Huayang, the lights had been lit in the mansion. Along the way, the servants who met him on the road saluted him one after another. He walked in a hurry and did not look down. At the corner of the study door, a moon dance suddenly appeared. "Father!" Wei Yue dances YingYing and bows. She says softly. Wei Luowen takes a look. She is followed by a maid with a basket. It''s the one close to her little daughter. The wind in winter night is very strong. The appearance of weak clothes is almost blown away by the wind. Wei Luowen''s eyes are a little softer: "why is dance still here at this time?" "I''ve made some new snacks in the kitchen. I think they''re good. I heard that my father just went back to the house, and the dancer specifically mentioned them!" The moon dances softly. "It''s cold outside, come in and talk!" Verlovan nodded, pointed to one of the lighted paths, and then turned and strode in. "Yes, father!" The moon dance followed. Two cups of tea are made by the boy in the study. Wei YUEWU takes the food box from Shufei''s hand, takes out several plates of delicate snacks from it, and places them on Wei Luowen''s desk one by one. "Father, please use some first." Seeing his daughter''s busy appearance in the light, Wei Luowen felt that her nose was sour and there was a kind of long-term warmth. It seemed that only Ruier could give it to herself, just in the time when she got married. But later, Ruier gradually took care of herself and alienated herself Pick up a snack, tasteless bite two, just put down. "Has father used up? Isn''t it delicious? Wuer hasn''t had such a delicious snack in his grandparents'' house before. It''s not only snacks, but also palace flowers. Today, my grandmother alone sent a box of palace flowers to Wuer! " The delicate face of Weiyue dance has a kind of naive smile, as if it''s really just talking about yourself. "I sent you palace flowers alone? Where did it come from? " Veronica frowned and raised his head. "It''s said that the fourth prince sent me a beautiful box of palace flowers. I don''t know why the fourth prince sent me palace flowers!" Wei Yue dance seems to push another bowl of snacks to Wei Luowen at will. "Father, you can taste this. It''s also delicious." Wei Luowen pushed away the dessert in front of him, and asked in a straight face, "dancing, are you familiar with the fourth prince?" "I''m not familiar with him. I haven''t seen him for several times. I said a few words to him when I was in the palace of Nan''an before, and I also said one or two occasionally when I met him." Wei Yue said with a soft smile, "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just the flower. The dancer doesn''t know whether it can be collected or not!" "And the Palace Flower?" Verowe''s face snapped. "It''s right there with the dancers." Wei Yue dance blinked her eyes. "Send it to me later!" Wei Luowen said decisively that his daughter didn''t need to be sent to the Royal Palace and married to the royal family. So did jiao''er and wu''er. No matter whose idea it was, he would ask them to cancel it. However, what does the fourth Prince mean? How can he express interest in dancing? What''s more, he even sent a gift. How can he decide his own marriage? He can hire a wife and run for a concubine. It''s such an idea that the fourth Prince plays. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU said softly, and then hesitated for a moment. "I heard that the fourth prince will go to Wang Shizi''s mansion in Nan''an tomorrow!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "You''ll go with Madame a little, and I''ll send someone to pick you up later!" Willoughbone said decisively. Since I haven''t decided to marry into the palace, it''s better to meet the fourth Prince less. "Here Will grandma... " Wei Yue dance is quite uneasy. "I''ll talk to your grandmother then!" Verowe nodded. "Thank you, father? Do I want to eat in Nanan palace? " Wei Yue dance seems to be a little worried. Her delicate face is wrinkled. "No! I''ll pick it up early! " Weiluowen appeased her and said, "just say I have something urgent to ask you, your grandmother and Princess Nan''an will not say anything." "But the third sister is also there. Do you want to take her back together?" Wei moon dance reminds Wei Luowen. "Jiao''er, too? Isn''t her hand still hurt? What are you going to do if you don''t take care of yourself at home? " Wei Luowen is stunned and displeased. "Wu''er doesn''t know either. It seems that she sent someone to come here specially. My grandmother agreed to come down!" Wei Yue''s water eyes blinked and said, "if we both come back, will we make Grandma unhappy?" "Since jiao''er is willing to go, she should stay there. Her relationship with your elder sister is more familiar than yours, and she has words." Wei Luowen is also right to think about it. He has two daughters here. If they call back all of them, I''m afraid they will be doubted. Anyway, jiao''er doesn''t have such an urgent thing. It''s also good to think about the relationship between Wei Yuejiao and Wei fengyao. Maybe he really wants to see Wei fengyao. "But But it''s not good to keep the third sister! " Weiyue dance has some concerns. "What''s the best? Let''s do it. Tomorrow you go to the Nanan palace for a while, I will send someone to pick it up. You should be careful. If you see the fourth prince, you must remember to avoid suspicion." Wei Luowen told her that she was afraid that Wei YUEWU didn''t know the atmosphere in Beijing. "Your fifth sister is only a concubine because she has been entangled with the aristocratic son of Nanan palace!" "Yes, father, I know!" Wei YUEWU nodded, and pushed a dessert basin over a little. "Father, please use a little more, it''s not delivered yet!" "No problem, I''m not very hungry. Go back first. It''s too cold this evening. Don''t hurt yourself." Wei Luowen is full of worries and tasteless food. He only appeases Wei Yue. This time, Wei Yue dance was obedient. She left the dessert and gave a speech to Wei Luo with Shufei. Then she went back to Qinghe hospital with Shufei. In Qinghe courtyard, Jinling had already come back. Hearing the sound outside, he hurriedly reached out and lifted the curtain, which immediately brought warmth to his face. Compared with the cold outside, there is a warm feeling like spring inside. When Wei Yue dances into the room, Jinling and Shufei help to take off the big dress outside and replace it with a lighter one. After finishing, Wei YUEWU sat down in front of the desk again. "Where has father gone?" Wei YUEWU takes the hot tea from the end of the painting, drinks it and asks. "Plum blossom nunnery, the Marquis is going to plum blossom nunnery!" Jin Suzuki reports. "Meihua temple? My father went to plum blossom nunnery alone at this time? " Wei Yue is stunned for a moment. Even though she has a thousand guesses, she can''t imagine that Wei Luowen will go to Meihua temple at this time. "Hou Ye is going to see madam Hou at this time?" Shufei asked in surprise that she had the same idea as Weiyue dance, and could not imagine what weiluowen was doing there at this time. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. If she wants to see her mother, she doesn''t have to go to Meihua temple. She once told her father that she would go to her mother''s yard when he is free. On the one hand, she can think about her. On the other hand, she can also attract the attention of servants in the government and her mother''s yard. "What is the Marquis doing in Meihua temple at this time? Besides, he didn''t stay long, came and left in a hurry. It was more like meeting an important person, miss. Yan Feng didn''t dare to be too close. But he said that Hou Ye was angry and rushed into plum blossom nunnery. At that time, there was a nun greeting him at the nunnery''s gate. He went directly without any reason, but when he came out, he was worried again! " Jinling said what Yanfeng saw. Meihua temple? Meihua temple again? Inexplicably, I think of the nun I met, the nun who helped me for a while, and I was hurt, but I didn''t mean to ask for compensation at all, and then I left in a hurry. Is there any other meaning in this? "Didn''t my father say that he would take me to Plum Blossom Temple? We''ll see to it! " "Tomorrow we will only stay in the palace of Nan''an for a while. Madam Tai and aunt Dong will not think that I will come back so soon!" "Miss, the maidservant has already told shopkeeper Liu to do as planned!" Jinling nods, and she has already told Yanfeng that tomorrow is the key, the key to get the dowry right. Aunt Dong doesn''t always boast of respect for the young lady and her wife. She will show the world how greedy she is and how to empty her dowry in the dark.The next day, several carriages stopped early at the gate of Huayang Houfu. Madam Tai, with Wei Yuejiao, Wei Qiuju and Wei YUEWU, got on the carriage waiting at the gate. Of course, Mrs. Tai is a carriage. Wei Yuejiao is arranged to have a carriage with Wei Qiuju. As for Wei YUEWU, she will have a carriage alone. Wei Yuejiao was not satisfied with the arrangement, but she did not dare to say anything when she saw Mrs. Tai''s cold face, so she first got on the carriage and then watched Wei Qiuju come up timidly. Her eyes glared angrily at Wei Qiuju. Can I compare my identity with that of Wei Qiuju? Let yourself follow a car! Why can Wei Yueyue dance be a car? She is smaller than herself. The more Wei Yuejiao wants to get angry, she stares at Wei Qiuju fiercely, but she doesn''t dare to lift her head. The carriage set out and went slowly to the prince''s mansion of Nan''an. Wei YUEWU''s carriage is very broad, and Lao Li drives very smoothly. She takes Jinling and the last two maids to go out of the mansion together. Because of the slowest start, the carriage follows at the end, and falls in front of the two carriages not far away. After turning a street corner, Weiyue dance let Jinling get off the carriage, with the end of the painting still behind the carriage in front. The golden bell got off the carriage, recognized the road, and turned to a path When the carriage arrived at Nan''an palace, Princess Nan''an asked Prince Nan''an himself to receive it from the door. Seeing Mrs. Tai getting off, she hurried to salute: "Mrs. Tai, please, she has been waiting for a long time!" Wen Ruoming''s respectful way, but his eyes can''t help but fall on the timid side of Wei Qiuju, who is like a small flower in the wind. His eyes are full of smiles. Of course, he knows that today''s TAIMA is here for him and Wei Qiuju. So I am very happy! "Shizi, you are welcome! How is Yao wench now? " Mrs. Tai asked as she walked in. "The wound of fengyao......" Wen Ruoming was obviously overjoyed, but he just made a sad look. It didn''t seem sincere, but he thought that now he is the daughter of his own Huayang mansion. Mrs. Tai''s breath is stifling in her heart, and she can''t help but breathe. Generally speaking, Wei fengyao found these things by herself. No wonder other people don''t value her. "The Royal doctors don''t say that well?" When Mrs. Tai came last time, Princess Nan''an also said that if one of the Royal doctors was not able to do so, she would change to another. She would never be able to make weifengyao really disabled. But at present, it seems that this situation is not optimistic. "I''m afraid I can''t. I can only deal with some simple things in a stiff way!" Wen Ruoming didn''t care about it very much. He looked over madam Tai and fell on Wei Qiuju. It seemed that he hadn''t seen her for a while. Wei Qiuju became more and more pitiful. Could he not be a person in Huayang Prefecture and bully her? In such a way, the eyes naturally fall on Wei Yuejiao''s face, who is closely standing with Wei Qiuju. Wei Yuejiao is also very beautiful, but this kind of beauty has a domineering appearance. How can I see that Wei Qiuju''s little flower seems to be suppressed by her. The appearance of a daughter-in-law wronged by the Party committee! Suddenly Wen Ruoming was not happy! The third lady of Huayang mansion is really not so good. The real daughter, Miss Wei Liu, looks aggressive even though she is gentle. And the object of this aggression is Wei Qiuju. No wonder the fourth Prince doesn''t like her. She''s really not likeable. "That''s the hand from now on. It''s useless." Mrs. Tai sighed. "It should be. It''s still covered with splints. How about it? It depends on the situation when it comes down!" Wen Ruoming replied absently, always glancing at Wei Qiuju with his eyes. Such eyes fall in Wei Yuejiao''s eyes, which is thick disdain, and his head is raised higher and higher. Wei Yue dance seems to be missing. Her face is gentle and her eyes are motionless. She doesn''t even notice the interaction. Wen Ruoming''s eyes finally fell on Wei Yuejiao''s face. No one could see the anger in his eyes, but he dared to despise himself. Who does Huayang Hou think she is! But the two of them didn''t talk to each other. They just couldn''t see each other. A group of people continue to go to Princess Nan''an''s yard. When they get to the inner courtyard of Prince Nan''an''s mansion, of course, they have to go to see Princess Nan''an first. This was also etiquette. Everyone knows. A path is very Zhang Feng and crooked. A little girl hurriedly ran over, but turned out. When she saw Wen Ruoming, she was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, she went forward and stopped a group of people in front of her! "Madam Tai, miss three, Miss five and miss six, our princess would like to ask miss three to accompany her first!" After the maid respectfully saluted Wen Ruoming, she turned to the crowd and they were all silent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 It''s a very impolite thing to call Wei Yuejiao to the past without seeing the princess. Wei fengyao actually did such a thing, and it''s still a natural look. Wen Ruoming''s smile stiffened, and his wife''s face sank. The rest of them, including Wei Yuejiao, looked at their noses and mouths as if they had heard nothing, but the scene was strangely quiet. Wei Yue''s butterfly wing eyes flashed twice, but also lowered down. There was a trace of caution in his eyes. Wei fengyao''s state was really problematic. He was almost desperate to do whatever he wanted. This represents a kind of madness. It seems that I have to be more careful today! "I''ll tell you that Princess shizifei will naturally go to see her after she has been invited to safety, so that she doesn''t have to worry, just take good care of her injuries!" Too madam low cough, as the presence of the longest generation of people, have to come out to talk. "But..." The maid hesitated for a moment, lowered her head and covered her hands. "If If miss three doesn''t go, the princess will be angry. " One of her hands tightly covers her wrists, and the sleeves fall down. She doesn''t see anything, but Wei YUEWU looks at the sleeves that fall down. There is a bright red blood on them, and her eyes are more and more deep. "There''s nothing to be angry about. I don''t want to see her. I want her to wait!" Wen Ruoming said angrily that Wei fengyao was so perverse that he didn''t have a hundred children. "Plop Tong" the maid suddenly knelt down. "Shizi, shizifei said that she had made peace with the sister of miss three before she married. She heard that miss three was coming. She didn''t sleep well all night. Now she just wanted to talk to miss three. I''m not sure she would come next time She''s not here! " Cried the maid. Not only is this saying clear and wordless, but also the countenance of Mrs. Tai is darkened. And they have the same destination. In this case, it''s better not to annoy Wei fengyao. If you can enter the Nanan palace, it''s not Wei fengyao''s decision, but both of them are decent people. If something happens because of this, it''s a shame. Wei fengyao can quietly accept the current situation and let it go smoothly, which is good for everyone. "Shizi, before Yao wench married, she really had a good relationship with Jiao wench. Now it''s the weakest time for her, Mo ru..." Mrs. Tai sighed and turned to Wen Ruoming. As for whether Wei fengyao really made friends with Wei Yuejiao before, it''s not so important, as long as she can pacify Wei fengyao. Anyone can feel that Wei fengyao''s condition at this time is very bad. If Wei Yuejiao can pacify her, it is a good thing. "Then go to see fengyao first!" Wen Ruoming had the same concerns, so he had to nod. "No problem!" Wei Yuejiao''s heart is satisfied, but her mouth is polite. Then she goes to Wei fengyao''s residence together with the maid who rises from the ground. Because she said that she would take care of weifengyao''s injuries, she now lives in a lot of seclusion, not in the middle of the inner court. Looking at Wei Yuejiao, she left with a satisfied look. Wei Yueyue''s eyes responded with a light color, and then left with TAIMA. Wen Ruoming sent them to the yard of Princess Nan''an. "Madam, the first four princes are here too. I''ll go and accompany him first. I''ll come and say hello to Madam together later!" Wen Ruoming left with a smile. "The fourth Prince is here, too?" After Mrs. Tai stood down, she asked, and there was a trace of joy in her eyes, which means that the fourth prince was really interested in Weiyue dance. She sent someone to say that he did come. "Yes, I arrived earlier than Mrs. Tai. It will still be in my study. I heard that Mrs. Tai came here. The fourth prince asked me to pick up Mrs. Tai in the inner court first." Wen Ruoming doesn''t know what the fourth Prince''s intention is at this time. Today, he wants to stay in the inner court. Seeing that his mother''s concubine and Mrs. Hou Taitai of Huayang have settled the matter with Wei Qiuju, he can really rest assured. But when the fourth prince came, he couldn''t help but receive her, so he had to send her to her door and go out again. "In that case, the son of the world, please." Mrs. Tai smiled, and looked at the delicate and beautiful face of Weiyue dance. She was very satisfied. At least she would make the fourth prince fall in love with her. In fact, it''s not useless. This is the best. The closer the relationship between Huayang Prefecture and the royal family is, the better it will be for Huayang Prefecture. In the future, Huayang Prefecture will surely move towards another brilliant When Wen Ruoming left, the crown prince took Wei Qiuju and his two sisters into the yard of Princess Nan''an. Someone had already reported to the princess, and then came to meet Mrs. Tai. All of them were waiting to enter the room. Wei Yue''s eyes flashed, but she saw two rows of maids and women standing neatly in the two bedrooms. On the couch, she sat in the gorgeous Princess Nan''an. Beside the princess Nan''an, she saw another beautiful girl.When she saw the crowd coming in, she got up in a hurry and smiled softly. After seeing the ceremony, the two sides sit down. "This is?" The lady raised her eyes and looked at the girl. She asked in surprise. "This is my eldest brother''s youngest daughter, named Jianan." Princess Nan''an said with a smile. Princess Nan''an is also from the land of princes, but not all princes'' daughters have titles. Wei YUEWU looks at the princess of Jianan quietly, with thoughtful eyes. "This is Princess Jianan?" Too madam stared. "Jianan has seen Mrs. Tai!" Princess Jianan came forward and smiled. Madam Tai hurriedly asked mammy Hong to help her. She said with a smile, "I heard that Princess Jianan is cute and cute. I saw her today. She is really smart. If I had such a granddaughter, I would wake up with a smile in my dream!" "Madam Tai is very kind. Her granddaughters are all extraordinary, especially Miss Liu. Even for the eldest lady of the Yasukuni mansion, they are not inferior!" Princess Nan''an answers with a smile. Princess Jianan smiled and retreated. "What''s outstanding and not outstanding is just that it didn''t disgrace the Marquis of Huayang! It''s a joke to the princess! " Mrs. Tai said this vaguely, but Princess Nan''an understood the meaning of this. What Wei fengyao did in this period of time is really humiliating. It''s not only the palace of Nan''an, but also the mansion of Huayang. "It''s very kind of you to take Miss five and miss six to see your cousin." I''ve seen the etiquette before. Of course, I''ll send the young ones out. Since they came here to see weifengyao, of course, I''ll go to see weifengyao. "Yes, aunt!" Princess Jianan promised, smiling and greeting Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju, "Miss five and miss six, I''ll take you to the back to see your cousin." Wei Qiuju slightly lowered her head, blushed, and moved twice to walk, but stood in Wei Yue dance, and immediately stood down. Wei Yue looks at Mrs. Tai. "Dance girl, chrysanthemum girl, go down!" TAIMA nodded and was very satisfied with the performance of Weiyue dance. Mrs. Tai said so. Naturally, Wei YUEWU followed the princess. Wei Qiuju walked by her side carefully. She didn''t dare to make a difference, for fear of giving Princess Nan an a bad impression. "Miss Liu didn''t come back to Beijing long ago? When are you going to go back? " Princess Jianan looked at Wei Qiuju, and then she put her eyes on Wei Yue and asked carefully. "I didn''t come back very long, but isn''t this my home? Where am I going back? " Wei Yue said with a soft smile. "Oh, yes, the Houfu of Huayang in the capital city is Miss Liu''s home. I think it''s a mistake that Miss Liu has been living in her grandfather''s home for so many years. It''s her intention to get married from her grandfather''s home!" Princess Jianan smiled. Just the meaning in this words, but let the eyes of Weiyue dance be deep. This princess Jianan looks like she''s not good at coming. Just now she had a feeling that the princess of Jianan had been paying attention to herself. She had no curiosity about Wei Qiuju who was about to enter the palace of Nan''an, but focused on herself, which made people feel strange. There is also this inexplicable hostility, but also let Wei Yue dance do not understand. For the princess of Jianan, Wei YUEWU confessed that she had never seen her before, and could not have offended her. Now, she is more clearly aware that she is not wrong, hostile! Inexplicable hostility! It''s impossible for any family to get married in their own house, but in their grandparents'' house. Unless it''s a family with a bad reputation, they will find a relative''s house. In order to get married quickly and quietly. The princess of Jianan has needles in her words. "Let Princess Jianan laugh. Will Princess Jianan marry in the Nanan palace later?" Wei YUEWU''s question on one face, delicate little face with some naive smile, seems to be really don''t understand the meaning of this inside. The smile on Princess Jianan''s face was stiff. I can''t imagine that this famous ugly woman is not ugly, but also has such sharp words. As her cousin said, she has sharp teeth and a vicious mind. Otherwise, how could she harm her cousin like this? It''s really disgusting. She really hates that smiling face. Think about what she said to her cousin. In that case, don''t blame yourself for helping her! To the side of a maid made a dark look, the maid quietly retreated. Although this move is very small, it still falls in the eyes of Weiyue dance. The water eyes are deep. Now she is walking beside Princess Jianan. The wind blows and the faint and strange fragrance enters her nose "Miss five, miss six, let''s go this way!" Princess Jianan pointed to a yard and laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "This way?" Wei YUEWU smiled, and her eyes fell on the desolate courtyard. "Yes, it will be closer from here to my cousin!" Princess Jianan reached for her finger and explained with a smile. "Then go this way!" Wei moon dance light way, shunshi saw Wei Qiuju on the edge of the eye, "five elder sisters, how is it going from here?" Wei Qiuju has a natural timidity towards the princess. She will always stand by her side and dare not speak more. "I I Isn''t this too good? " Wei Qiuju took a timid look at the desolate yard, which was very disturbing. There is a gravel road on the side. It happens to be around the yard. Wei Qiuju doesn''t think it''s necessary to turn around here. How can the garden look desolate. "It''s going to take a big turn here. It''s much faster to get in from here. My cousin told me before that we should see my mother''s sister quickly. Can we just go this way?" Princess Jianan said that because weifengyao was in a hurry to see her sister, she would take a short cut. But weifengyao not only became angry with Weiyue dance, but also with weiqiuju. She never looked up to such a little girl. She said this as if to ask for the opinions of Wei Yue and the dancers, but she kept going to the yard. Wei Qiuju takes a timid look at Wei Yue dance and leans close to it. She also feels that there is something strange in it. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are light. She can be sure that there must be something in it, and it should be arranged by Wei fengyao. As for the princess of Jianan, it is needless to say that she is the accomplice of Wei fengyao. However, she is never afraid of people''s tricks. Whatever moves her mind, it''s nothing more than chasing after each other. No matter how precise the calculation is, it''s impossible for her to do it again if she''s examined by herself! And it''s a coincidence that the flaw lies in his nose. She, who has prepared the medicine powder, has a very sensitive degree of identification for some special medicine fragrance. The yard is really desolate. Wei YUEWU glances sideways at Princess Jianan and sees that although there is still a leisurely smile on her face, there is something strange between her looks. Wei Yue dance follows Princess Jianan. Her eyes are peaceful and peaceful. However, Wei Qiuju follows her carefully and does not dare to stay far away. "What''s there, princess?" Suddenly a maid beside Princess Jianan screamed, pointing to a corner of the corridor on the left, and her face turned pale. "What''s the matter?" Princess Jianan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was unhappy. "Nu I don''t know There seems to be Something flashed by! " The maid stammered with fear, and the whole man trembled. "How can there be something? I don''t know how many times I''ve walked here, how can I never see anything!" The princess of Jianan scolded impatiently. Turning back to Wei YUEWU, he said with a smile, "let Miss Liu see the smile. The maid is timid. She must have lost her sight!" "Princess, the maidservant didn''t look away. There is There''s really something... " The maid received her words with trembling, a look of fainting. The water eyes of Weiyue dance fall on the faces of the master and the servant coldly. There is still no wave between their looks. There is no wave because of the maid''s words. No matter what kind of demon e-zi came out of this Jianan County, she went on! Although not on the face, the vigilance in the heart is very high, but she is not afraid, light way: "princess, do you want to send someone to have a look!" It''s not a big night. Even if you see something, it can''t really scare people like this. It''s too much to brag about. "You Just go and have a look! " Princess Jianan seemed very angry. She reached for the maid and said angrily. "Princess, slave The maidservant is afraid... " The maid''s feet were soft and she sat on the ground, trembling with fear. Several maids who didn''t feel afraid at first. Look at me and I look at you. For a while, I felt that the vest was cold. I was afraid that Princess Jianan would look for them. In fact, this kind of thing can''t be thought about in detail. The more you think about it, the more likely it is. But look at the pale faces of these maids, you will know that they are afraid. "You go!" Princess Jianan pointed to another maid, who knelt down with a pale face. "Princess, I dare not!" "You" you " With Princess Jianan pointing to the past one by one, several maids of the Nanan palace all shivered and knelt down, but no one dared to go forward. "You..." Looking at all the maids with soft feet and weak hair, Princess Jianan''s face was livid with anger. She snorted, "OK Ok Well, you dare not go. I''ll go. I''ll see what I can do. I''ll frighten you into this After that, she turned to the cloister as soon as she brushed her sleeves, but walked a few steps. It seemed that she was helpless. She looked back at Wei YUEWU and said, "miss six, I don''t know if she can go with me. Let these cheap girls have a look. There''s nothing. She''s making such a fuss. It''s really the face of King Nan''an''s house!""Here..." Wei Yue hesitates for a moment. Princess Jianan suddenly turned around and came to Wei YUEWU. She took her hand in her hand and turned to her side. In Wei YUEWU''s ear, she pleaded in a low voice, "even if Miss six is helping me, I can''t let people look down on her!" They are all family girls. They understand the importance of family girls'' prestige in the hearts of maids. Since Princess Jianan said such words before, she must go to have a look. Otherwise, all the maids around her look down on her. How can she listen to her later. Princess Jianan just came to Nanan''s mansion, and she should build Wei to make the maid and mother-in-law in the mansion dare not look down on her. There is such an opportunity. If she messes up, it''s not very good indeed. "All right!" Wei YUEWU nodded leisurely, but her hands slipped out of Princess Jianan''s hands quietly. She was not used to holding hands so intimately to a person who was hostile to her. "But miss six is afraid? It''s all right. Although I said I died a long time ago, I''m still a concubine in this yard. I don''t know how noisy it is. Even all the people in the yard died. I heard that the appearance of death is very strange, and I don''t know what''s wrong. But it''s been a long time, and it''s still in the daytime. In fact, it''s nothing. " Princess Jianan explained with a smile. A word almost scared Wei Qiuju in the back. She was able to stand firm with her crescent. Her legs were shaking. She looked at the back girls who were still kneeling on the ground, and then looked at the still calm Wei YUEWU in the front. She felt that she was better to follow. Busy leg lifting quite a bit difficult to follow the moon dance. This will even feel the sun in the air cold and swish, as if there is something crawling over his back, there is a kind of creepy feeling. "Six sisters..." Wei Qiuju walked two steps tightly, trembling. "What can I do for sister five?" Wei Yue stood still and did not walk forward any more. She asked softly. "Is Miss five afraid? In fact, these are just gossip. I haven''t seen the concubine''s room that died in a yard. Maybe it''s the concubine''s room that can''t think of it. When I die, I will take all the maids and women of the yard down! But it has nothing to do with us. She hasn''t seen us. Even if she wants to curse us, she can''t! " Princess Jianan stopped and smiled. It''s ok if you don''t say that. Wei Qiuju''s teeth start to fight. "Six sisters, I''m not going. You Go! " She stops decisively. Although the girls behind are timid, at least they don''t need to go there. So many people can be brave together. But if they really follow the past, something will happen. It''s a lot more strange than a concubine''s hanging himself. There are not a few people who don''t die in his family''s house. There are not a few who hang themselves, throw themselves into the river, or kill or maim. But there was something wrong with the whole yard. Wei Qiuju thought she had never heard of it. It was inexplicably strange. She was more and more afraid of it, and could not even move her feet. Holding her crescent moon, Wei Qiuju decided not to follow her, though she tried hard to keep her face taut and did not dare to show her fear. She was relieved and nodded busily: "Miss, my maid will help you to rest here and wait for miss six to come out." Say to pull Wei Qiuju directly to retreat a few steps, dare not move forward again. "Then stand here!" Wei Yue nodded, and her eyes became colder and colder. The purpose of this story is to scare Wei Qiuju away. Won''t she come with her? But it seems that Wei Qiuju is not the only one to be scared. She always pays attention to Princess Jianan and looks at herself from time to time, knowing that she has been paying attention to her look. See if you''re scared out of your wits? Scared to say nothing and shaking feet? So is it possible that something unexpected happened while his spirit was lost In this case, everyone is scared and scared. If something happens to them, they can only say that they are brave enough to pass by. At this time, what they should do is to hide behind like Wei Qiuju. No ability but dare to do such a thing, even if something goes wrong, it''s just a joke. But is it really just a joke? Wei Yue''s face is still, but her eyes are frozen. In this way, she needs to be more careful "Miss Wei Liu, let''s go to have a look quickly. If you have seen anything, you can go directly to your cousin. As for the useless ones..." Princess Jianan looked at those shivering maids contemptuously, including Wei Qiuju on one side, and said, "let''s stay and walk slowly!" While talking, she walked forward a few steps, and Wei YUEWU followed up slowly. When I have to walk through the corridor and turn around, Princess Jianan in front of me suddenly exclaimed and stepped on the foot of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance''s men pushed forward with a strong sense www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Fourth prince, come with me!" Wei Yuejiao hurriedly walked in front, her face anxious. After her, the fourth Prince looked cold and fierce, striding with him. Two bodyguards were on one side of him. On the other side was Wen Ruoming, Wang Shizi of Nan''an, who was followed by several young men. "In the end Why do you quarrel? " Wen Ruoming was a little fat. He took a few steps to catch his breath. But as the master, he had to keep up with him, so he gasped twice. "I don''t know. It''s the maid from your family who came to report it. Elder sister asked me to come to you. They can''t quarrel with each other when you are here. Six younger sisters are always very strong. I don''t know It has nothing to do with the fourth highness! " Wei Yue looks at the fourth prince, who is obviously a little anxious, and sneers at him. I can''t imagine that the luck of Weiyue dance is so good that the fourth prince can take a fancy to it. According to the elder sister, the fourth Prince once went to the empress''s mother to ask for Weiyue dance. If Wei YUEWU is really allowed to marry the fourth prince, his whole life will be finished. She bumped the news she got with the one Wei fengyao gave, which made her believe the news she got from Wei Qiuju. I absolutely want to rest the heart of the fourth prince. In any case, I can''t let the fourth Prince really ask for marriage for the sake of Weiyue dance. The elder sister said that if the fourth prince asked for marriage again and again, even though the empress didn''t agree at first, but for Tu Zhaoyi''s sake, she would agree at last. It''s a coincidence that Princess Jianan has always been interested in the fourth prince. This time, it''s also for the fourth Prince "Hurry up!" For Wei Yuejiao with some prying words, the fourth Prince is clearly a little disgusted. No, it can be said that he is disgusted with any move of Wei Yuejiao. Since the first time I met with Wei Yuejiao, after the misunderstanding, the fourth Prince really felt that Wei Yuejiao was full of affectation and disobedience. Such a woman, he really can''t see! What''s more, he was also full of anxiety. He was afraid that something would happen to Weiyue dance. Princess Jianan was not an ordinary girl. She was a young lady who could wield swords and swords. She was not an aristocratic girl who grew up in the capital. Although she was not superior in martial arts, she had a lot of strength. If you think about the delicate appearance of Wei Yue dance, it''s not the opponent of Princess Jianan. If you really want to fight, Wei Yue dance can only suffer from losses. Besides, Princess Jianan or the princess with a title can''t be good for Princess Jianan in any way. If the fourth Prince is impatient, Wei Yuejiao turns her eyes. For the fourth prince, she doesn''t like it. If it''s not because the fourth Prince''s status is really noble, she can''t pull down her face and talk to him. However, she is proud of this meeting. The elder sister said that as long as she brings people to her, the next thing has nothing to do with her. Wait for Wei Yue to show her good looks. This is the Nanan palace. No matter how, Princess Nanan will get justice for Princess Jianan. So this will not talk, step faster. Wen Ruoming was the only one who was anxious and panting. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked around. He saw that the road became more and more desolate. He was shocked. He was going to the yard where no one dared to enter alone? It''s just a secret legend in Nan''an palace. Wen Ruoming doesn''t know what''s going on in it. He only said that one of his father''s concubines died. He died miserably. All the servants in the yard died with him. He came to know this by chance from an old family. He said that the concubine''s position was not low. It was his father''s side concubine who almost forced his mother concubine to come down. Such a woman finally died with all the people in the yard. How not to make people surprised. At that time, it was said that it had been checked for a long time, but no matter how it was checked, nothing was found out, so it was over. So it was only a quiet yard, and then it fell desolate. Even if it''s cleaning, it''s also ten and a half days. A large group of maids and women came into the house to clean it, making the yard the most evil and cold place in the whole Nanan palace. Wen Ruoming was naughty when he was little. He came here secretly, and felt that the air here was cool. When he went inside, he stepped into a deep pit and almost died. Later, with the support of his young man, he ran out. Since then, he had never been to the yard again. When he passed by the door, he felt his heart and hair were cold. That place, in the words of Wen Ruoming, is very evil! "Miss three, you Will it take the wrong way? " Wen Ruoming panted. "No, the maid reported clearly before, and the elder sister also told me clearly. Just now I asked the people in your family." Wei Yuejiao shook her head. Foot still does not stop, fourth Prince is gloomy face, do not say a word, followed up. Wen Ruoming couldn''t stop him from thinking any more, so he had to go with him. No matter what, he had to go and have a look. If the fourth prince had something wrong with him, even his Nanan Prince''s mansion would have to go.When Wei YUEWU''s subordinates launched their consciousness, they saw Princess Jianan turn around and look at her face with a little pride. They reacted quickly. They pushed out their hands, grabbed Princess Jianan''s sleeves and pulled back. Princess Jianan stepped on her feet, but she could not stand stably. She would pull Princess Jianan and lean back, but at the next moment, she felt a whirl of the sky and turned forward. Behind me is the scream at the end of the painting! In her hand, Princess Jianan''s sleeve was almost about to fall out. She even felt that Princess Jianan''s hand was a little hard on her wrist. Once the strength of the hand was released, it was almost released. Teeth in the corner of the lip a hard, sharp pain and a faint smell of blood, from the lips, also let her some faint brain, suddenly wake up, simply another hand also grasp the wrist of Princess Jianan, hard twist. Although she didn''t have much power, the twist didn''t hurt Princess Jianan, but Princess Jianan didn''t expect that Wei YUEWU was not thrown away by herself in this case, but dared to twist herself. At once, he was annoyed, and even harder he went to pinch Wei Yue''s delicate wrist. So thin wrist, as if a trip will trip general, originally in the heart of Princess Jianan, also really don''t think this is a difficult thing. She is also a delicate and weak young lady. She has some strength. Where can she compare with herself, she can get rid of Weiyue dance with a little power. But I can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance is still uneasy. What makes her anxious is that she and Wei Yue dance fall down together. There was a pit around the corner. There was some withered spear grass on it. The two men fell out obliquely. "Princess Jianan You Why do you want to take our young lady to fall down, you let go of our young lady! " Yell at the end of the painting. The pit was covered with thatch, but it was not very deep. Wei YUEWU was turned over and fell down heavily. Then Princess Jianan was dragged down. She felt a smell of sweetness in her throat and almost burst out of blood. She felt that the skeleton of her whole body seemed to be scattered. But even so, she still tightly held the sleeve of Princess Jianan, even though Princess Jianan repeatedly pinched her wrist, trying to tear her hand off her sleeve, and then turned away. There is a moon dance mat under it. Princess Jianan is not damaged at all. But in any case, she could not imagine that the delicate and weak Wei Yue dance had such a fierce force. She pulled her sleeve so tightly, and the hand that had been put on her wrist had also moved to her own clothes, but she did not let go. There is a bloodstain on the pale lips of the cherry tree. It slides down slowly, shocking Princess Jianan struggled even harder, holding Wei YUEWU''s wrist harder and harder. Wei YUEWU could almost hear the sound of her bone staggering. The pain made her consciousness a little fuzzy. But strangely, at this moment, she thought she was awake again The weak figure of the little sister flashed in front of her eyes, spitting blood in a big mouth, looking at her smiling, then she got up difficultly, reached out a hand and touched the face of the little moon dance who was crawling over with tears carefully: "sister, don''t be afraid, sister is OK, you should remember that we are sisters with similar blood lines, you are always my good sister, I will protect you Of course! " At that moment, the pain is not only his wrist, but also his heart. The pain is almost breathless, because it''s blood, so it hurts? Her so-called sisters are not a lot of those in Huayang mansion. Have they been calculating her cousins? Who is close to his own blood? She can''t remember, but she thinks it''s true strangely. Her blood relationship with that little sister is closer and closer than that of the red eyed calculating sister in Huayang mansion! At this time, Princess Jianan just wants to get away from her body and squeeze the wrist of Weiyue dance. The beauty on her face is no longer beautiful. Unexpectedly, she is somewhat ferocious. Weiyue dance''s hand has no strength. At the end of the painting, she also jumped down. She helped Weiyue dance pull the sleeve of Princess Jianan and shouted anxiously. "How are you, miss? What can I do for you? Don''t scare your maidservant! Princess Jianan, please stop pinching our young lady''s wrist. Our young lady''s hand will be broken! " At the end of the painting, she was really in a hurry. The situation of Weiyue dance was not very good. In the winter, she saw sweat on her forehead. When she called out, Princess Jianan was also frightened. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s pale face without a trace of blood, her hand was loose, and she dared not squeeze it to death. If Wei YUEWU did something in her own hands, she would never be able to get well with the momentum of Huayang Prefecture. Wei Yue''s eyes fell behind Princess Jianan. From her point of view, you can see a snake crawling out of the grass behind her, a snake spitting a letter, slowly crawling over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 i see! So this is Wei fengyao''s plan. There was a cold smile on the bloody lips. The cold smile appeared on the delicate face of Weiyue dance, which seemed to have a kind of shocking violence. Princess Jianan shivered for the first time. A weak young lady of the family who she could never see, even made her shiver. "Jianan, what are you doing?" A sharp drink came from above. At the next moment, Princess Jianan''s body was thrown out heavily. The fourth Prince jumped down from above and picked up the weak Wei Yue dance, which was almost fainting. "How are you, miss six?" The fourth prince said in a hurry, the situation of Weiyue dance is not very good. "Snake!" Wei YUEWU stretched out his hand weakly, and the fourth Prince''s eyes immediately twitched. The jade like wrist was pinched severely. The wrist was bruised and bruised. For a while, there were swelling marks on it, and two deep pinching marks on it. Then I think of what I saw just now. Needless to say, it must have been pinched by Princess Jianan. "Your Highness, there are snakes!" Princess Jianan was thrown aside and saw a snake. She would rush over and block the fourth Prince''s body. Her eyes were fixed on the snake in the grass. The head of the snake is triangular. It can be seen that it is poisonous at first sight. But I don''t know if it''s because there are so many people here, or because Princess Jianan''s momentum is too amazing. The snake''s cold eyes stared at here for a while, and even turned around, and wanted to leave. One of the fourth Prince''s bodyguards also jumped out of the pit, reached out and held the head of the viper, picked it up directly, and shook it against the wall on one side. The head of the Viper was smashed under the corner of the wall and died "Ruoming, please come here to your family''s doctor!" The fourth prince gave Princess Jianan a cold look. She didn''t stop the snake because she rushed over, but thanked her a little. He only looked at wenruoming, who was running in the back. Wen Ruoming saw the situation of Weiyue dance and nodded his head in a hurry. He asked the young man to run to the doctor. As a close descendant of Fengzi and Longsun, the palace of Nan''an king has its own doctors. Wei Yuejiao looks at the scene in astonishment. Her face is blue for a while. Doesn''t it mean that she will see Wei YUEWU try to push Princess Jianan into the pit, but she is turned back by Princess Jianan and falls into the pit by herself, and then she is bitten or killed by a poisonous snake? In that way, Weiyue dance just suffered by herself. Even if she lost her life in the end, it had nothing to do with other people. It was her own evil mind and no good intention. The fourth Prince and Wang Shizi of Nan''an brought here are witness. Even if their father wants to say something, he has no reason or position. Weiyue dance is a white death even if it''s death! Now the situation of Weiyue dance is not good, but it is not to the point of death. Why is Princess Jianan pressing on Weiyue dance? Why did the snake take the initiative to run out and kill the moon dance? The fourth prince danced out of the pit holding Weiyue dance. "Why do you push our lady down, princess?" At the end of the painting, with the support of the bodyguard, I crawled out, tears streaming down my face. "You nonsense, your miss pushed me!" Seeing the gloomy face of the fourth prince, Princess Jianan was in a hurry and shouted. "Our young lady pushed you. Why do you press on our young lady, and still squeeze our young lady to death? My maid asked you to stop pinching. You still pinched our young lady''s hand hard. It was like pinching our young lady''s hand off. Princess Jianan, our young lady arrived in Beijing at the first time, and you didn''t have a picture before. Why do you hate our young lady so much?" At the end of the painting, he cried and stretched out his hand to hold the hand that Weiyue dance had fallen to one side. The hand marks on his wrist were startling and could not be hidden. At this time, Princess Jianan also regrets that if Wei YUEWU had not twisted herself, she would not have been so angry. She would have pinched Wei YUEWU''s wrist. She was just in a hurry to get out of her body, so she would have left such traces on Wei YUEWU''s wrist. Only when you leave, can the poisonous snake in the grass come to bite the moon dance. Wei YUEWU lowered her eyes slightly, covering the coldness in her eyes. Of course, she didn''t know why Princess Jianan hurt her like this. But seeing her just now, she should be the same as she guessed. Unexpectedly, Princess Jianan has taken a fancy to the fourth Prince Indeed, as soon as the words at the end of the painting were spoken, the fourth Prince sneered and said, "Jianan, I don''t know what you''re up to, but I''m telling you clearly today that I can''t marry you. You''ll die!" Although Princess Nan''an''s house is also a vassal, it is not a big vassal. She doesn''t help her very much. She is not even as famous as Jing Wenyan. The reason why Princess Jia Nan got such a title is that she fell from the tree when she was a child and was saved by her. She was injured and lay down for several months. Only then did the father order the princess to be sealed, because Princess Jianan was very close to her, and the mother Princess had mentioned about her and Princess Jianan before. The fourth Prince of course knows about Princess Jianan''s mind, but he knows it. The fourth prince never thought about marrying Princess Jianan. As Princess Jianan, if he married himself, he would definitely give her a place, but the fourth prince would not like to.So it''s been dragging on, and the relationship between the two people has been very close. But this close, but today because of the matter in front of us a cold. "Fourth prince, what''s the relationship between this and me? It''s clear that this Miss Wei Liu has a bad heart. She wants to push me down, but I push her back. This will sink me. Why do I want to hurt her? Is it the first time I see her? How can we set up a bureau to harm her! " Princess Jianan cried loudly, wiping her tears with a veil and murmuring. See her cry grievance, plus the top just turned over and fell into the pit, his face was full of dust, his face was a mess, the fourth Prince''s face was a little gentle. "Then why do you want to pinch Miss Wei Liu''s wrist and make her look like this?" "I just wanted to get up, so I didn''t notice what I pinched. I just wanted to borrow some strength." Although Princess Jianan is crying, she has been paying attention to the fourth prince. When she saw that he looked more and more peaceful, she felt relieved and became more and more innocent. Without evidence, she doesn''t believe that with this point, the fourth prince can take her. The public says that she is fair and reasonable, the mother says that she is fair and reasonable. The maid of Weiyue dance, of course, helps Weiyue dance talk, so she can''t prove it. For this insistence of Princess Jianan, the fourth Prince really hesitated, but Wei YUEWU sneered at her. Princess Jianan injured herself like this today and wanted to leave all over, but she really wanted more! "Princess Jianan, the snake Why See you and swim away! " She pushed away the fourth Prince gently and firmly, and almost fell down when she fell on the ground. At the end of the painting, she hurriedly came to support her, and barely let her stand. To stand still, Wei Yue asked in a very low voice. This is very low, but it clearly fell in the ear of the fourth prince. He just paid attention to Wei Yue dance, but didn''t notice it. His eyes immediately fell on Princess Jianan. There was a light fragrance in the air, which was not strong, but different from the fragrance of ordinary family girls. It''s a strange feeling. "What did you spill?" Asked the fourth prince in a cold voice. "I What do I have? " Princess Jianan''s face was flustered, but she survived. She asked in surprise, as if she didn''t know anything. "I asked you what''s on you?" The fourth Prince snapped and repeated, "don''t think I don''t know anything. I''ll be here soon. I believe the doctor always knows what you have." "I It''s just plain perfume, maybe our perfume and... It''s different from the capital! " The way of Princess Jianan. However, when I said this, I was a little bit brave. My place was not in the capital. Even if it was weird, could I really find out something. "The snake The snake See the princess, run away! " Wei Yue''s voice was very aggrieved. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning in it made Princess Jianan white again. "Taiyi, did Jianan spill anything?" In the middle of speaking, the imperial doctor of Nanan palace followed the young man and trotted over. Asked the fourth prince in a fierce voice. The doctor raised his nose, frowned tightly, but hesitated for a moment. "Yes, what, say?" Wen Ruoming took a look at the cold face of the fourth Prince and snapped. "Here This is the medicine to drive away snakes. " The doctor had to answer. "The medicine that drives out snakes?" The fourth prince asked in bewilderment. "It''s the snakes that smell this kind of fragrance, and they don''t lean back, which makes them feel dangerous." The doctor insisted that he said everything. Of course, he had to go on. Even though he would offend Princess Nan''an, he was better than offending Prince Nan''an and the fourth Prince now. In a word, the look on Jianan''s face is stiff. His eyes are even more on the left and right. He dare not look at the fourth prince more. One look is the expression of his heart deficiency. "What do you say, Jianan?" Asked the fourth prince in a fierce voice. "I I really don''t know, I I don''t know if my clothes are sprinkled with this kind of medicine, or my servant girl is mistaken. Here It''s a mistake! " Jia Nan''s heart is very weak. At this time, Taiyi has come to treat Weiyue dance! In fact, Weiyue dance was not seriously injured. The pit was not very deep. There were some thatched grass under it. The wound on the wrist looked scary, but it was not serious. At that time, Princess Jianan, though provoked by Weiyue dance, was angry and anxious, but she would not dare to die. If she really pinched Weiyue dance''s wrist, Huayang Houfu would never give up. After taking two pieces of medicine, he wound his wrist. Although Wei YUEWU was still weak, he still held the end of the painting and stood on his feet. "Prince, princess, please come with you!" A woman rushed to see the scene here and rushed to wenruoming. Princess Nan''an knows www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Princess Nan''an knows! How could she not know that she saw her niece come here with her head down, and then saw the pale and obviously injured Wei Yue dance, as well as the cold fourth Prince and her equally listless son. She immediately had a decision in her heart. "Jianan, please clean up and go back to your parents." Princess Nan''an said coldly. "Aunt!" Princess Jianan could not imagine that Princess Nan''an didn''t mean to help her. She cried out in a hurry. She went to Beijing this time, of course, to celebrate the new year in Beijing. Her father said that she and the fourth prince could be settled. At first, Princess Jianan believed in her own identity and the love of the fourth prince. This was a natural thing. However, she would not do anything. Instead, she would be driven back in frustration. How could she be reconciled. "Not yet!" But in the past, I loved Princess Nan''an. Today, I don''t have any intention to show my love for her. It''s a cold way. Princess Jianan wanted to argue something, but she was stared at coldly by Princess Nan''an. She had to go back with tears in her eyes. Only when she walked past Wei YUEWU, she gave Wei YUEWU a gnash of teeth and left with her maid. "Madam Tai, Jianan grew up in Beijing. When she was a child, she saved the fourth prince. Her relationship with the fourth Prince is good. Tu Zhaoyi, the empress of the palace, likes her, but she doesn''t know that she is being humiliated and made such a thing! How can she know such a strange place when she just arrived at the Nanan palace? I hope too madam will forgive me! " Princess Nan''an sighed and turned to Mrs. Tai with a wry smile. This is very meaningful, but it also shows that Princess Jianan is being used. "It''s all childish. Can we play around with it?" Too madam low coughed, a pair of do not have the appearance of a lot of important things, the way of understatement. Wei YUEWU sits there with her head down. She has long eyelashes. Her water eyes are light and wave free. She doesn''t seem to care what Mrs. Tai says. But in fact, the bottom of her eyes is cold. Although she''s not hurt badly now, if she really gets the calculation, she will lose half her life if she doesn''t die. That snake is a real poisonous snake It seems that Princess Nan''an not only knows about it, but also madam Tai understands it. Therefore, she is determined to put it down together and try to cover it up for Wei fengyao. Anyway, Wei fengyao is the first daughter of Huayang Prefecture, and now she is the princess of Nan''an palace. However, with the cover of Princess Nan''an and madam Tai, she can''t escape Princess Nan''an has expelled all her nieces and relatives. Of course, she will not be inferior to her. It is the matter of Wei fengyao. It''s also the matter of the two families. Everyone can''t live up to it. But Princess Jianan''s business is that of the Nanan palace. Princess Nanan has driven away her own nieces and relatives. How can the Huayang palace get away completely. "Miss three, you brought the fourth Prince and Ruoming here. I don''t know who told you that Jianan and miss six had a quarrel." As expected, at the next moment, Princess Nan''an''s face was cold. She put down the teacup heavily and looked at Wei Yuejiao and asked fiercely. It was a good thing to be like this, which was the reason for weifengyao. But if Wei Yuejiao didn''t ask the fourth prince to come here, it would not make a big deal. Jianan would not be seen by the fourth prince to frame Weiyue dance. If he stayed longer, it would only disgust the fourth prince. Princess Nan''an''s family intends to marry Princess Jianan to the fourth prince. It''s not a matter of two days a day. Now the fourth prince sees Princess Jianan''s side. Princess Nan''an''s heart is full of anger. Wei fengyao is her own family. What about Miss Wei San? Is it always the people in the Houfu of Huayang? Since Wei Yuejiao saw that Wei YUEWU had only suffered some skin trauma, she has been angry. She secretly hated how good luck Wei Yueyue had. She was not only OK, but also showed that Princess Jianan wanted to kill her. This will follow the crowd to come, but also just powerless drooping head, no spirit. It''s a pity that she can let Wei Yue dance escape with such a delicate calculation from Nanan palace and Princess Jianan! After going back, I must tell my aunt to be more careful! Weifengyao is a bit stupid, which makes Weiyue dance escape. If it''s in Huayang Houfu, it''s impossible for Weiyue dance to leave the whole body Just in the middle of Hu''s thoughts, I heard Princess Nan''an mentioned her own problems, and I made a subconscious "ah" sound, and I looked up to Princess Nan''an''s cold eyes, and then I came back. "I I went to see my elder sister. " "You go to fengyao, why do you bring people here?" Princess Nan''an didn''t plan to plan Wei Yuejiao today. She continued to ask. "Yes It''s a maid who came to report that six younger sisters and Princess Jianan have been fighting. Elder sister asked me to invite Shizi to come and persuade her. It happened that the fourth prince was also there! " This is what Wei fengyao taught Wei Yuejiao before, in fact, it also said in the past. Princess Jianan is Wen Ruoming''s cousin. If it''s really a fight in the Nanan palace, Wen Ruoming will go to see the past.But the problem is that Princess Nan''an is so angry that she has no place to scatter. Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s words, she sneers, "miss three can really talk. Even if Jianan and Miss Wei Liu have a dispute, you, a girl in the inner court, don''t report things to me, but run to the front court to get to know Ruoming. The people who don''t know think you are more familiar with Ruoming''s relationship." Wei Yuejiao''s face was red, but she could not say a word. The lady of the aristocratic family is more familiar with the relationship between her husband and her husband. The meaning of this is enough to make Wei Yuejiao lose all her face. "Princess, always coquettish girl and little child are involved in it. Even Princess Jianan is punished. She is really upset. Coquettish girl doesn''t give the princess any gifts." "Too madam coughed, low scold a way. This sounds like a reprimand. It means that Wei Yuejiao and Princess Jianan are bound in a boat. If Wei Yuejiao doesn''t call people to come well, then Princess Jianan, let alone, has a vicious mind, which is really outrageous! "Yes Princess It''s because I didn''t change my mind. I didn''t think so much about it in a hurry. It''s Princess Jianan. I When I go back, I''ll stop myself. " Wei Yuejiao bowed her head and apologized with shame. People have to bow under the eaves. Of course, this bow is limited to Wei Yuejiao, so it''s only a ban on foot, but there''s no date. "Please calm down, princess. It''s true that you''re talking about it......" Mrs. Tai stood up and said to Wei Yuejiao. No matter how Wei Yuejiao went to the mansion today, she sent someone to call for her. Wei YUEWU has already had an accident. Wei Yuejiao has been in trouble again. After she went back to the mansion, it''s not like she was told by the eldest brother''s family. "Too madam, forget it. It''s always a child''s nature of mind. Speaking of it, miss three is Miss five''s elder sister. Miss five is a lovely and painful girl." The princess said slowly. "Here..." Mrs. Tai hesitated for a moment. Her face was a little gloomy, but she bit her teeth at last. She glared at Wei Yuejiao angrily and said, "everything is at the princess''s command!" All this fell into Wei Yuejiao''s eyes. There was a trace of depth in her eyes that was hard to detect. It seemed that TAIMA and princess were discussing something before, but they didn''t reach an agreement. Now, because of Wei Yuejiao''s intervention, TAIMA had to give in, which made TAIMA very reluctant to give in. In other words, it has harmed the interests of Huayang Prefecture. It can damage the interests of the prince of Huayang and have something to do with what happened today. Isn''t it because the Nan''an palace wanted Wei Qiuju to enter the gate, but also prepared another concubine''s room? Of course, what Mrs. Tai cares about most is not Wei Qiuju''s happiness, but who will be Wang Shizi of Nan''an in the future. If we enter another high-level side room, it''s hard to say the future position of the son of the world "How is miss six injured?" Princess Nan''an is very satisfied with the retreat of Mrs. Tai, with a slight smile on her face, and she no longer says anything about Wei Yuejiao. "Thank you, princess. I''m in no way!" At this time, the moon dance has been slowed down. The water eyes are slightly raised, and the eyes are light. If not for her disordered clothes and too pale face, I can''t see that she almost died in Shekou. She could recover so quickly. Even Princess Nan''an could not help but look at her more and praise her in the heart. There are several people who can compare with such bearing and such mind. "Would you like to have some more doctors come and see you?" Princess Nan''an asked kindly. "No, I have been drugged by Taiyi before, and the wound on my hand is not serious. Princess Jianan just has a little more strength." Wei Yue says things quietly to Xiaoli. Although we all know that Princess Jianan is uneasy and kind-hearted, since this will put things down, Weiyue dance also said things to Xiaoli. As expected, hearing the understatement of Weiyue dance, Princess Nan''an''s impression on Weiyue dance is getting better, and the smile on her face is a little more sincere. Just want to say a few words of concern, I will reward Weiyue dance with some decorations later, which is considered as a gift to Weiyue dance, even if it''s over. After a period of time, when Jianan was sent to Beijing, the prince had to choose his concubine. The fourth prince had to choose his concubine after the prince. At that time, things were not so good. In addition, Jianan was driven away by himself, which was a heavy punishment. In a few words of soft words, the fourth prince had to forget about it. In other words, all the matters discussed with Mrs. Tai were dealt with according to her own mind, except that she wronged Jianan alone. In other words, the Nanan palace did not suffer. After thinking about this, Princess Nan''an is more and more pleased with Wei Yue dance. As Jianan, if she marries the fourth prince, she is the princess. Although Wei Yue dance is noble, it is still inferior to Jianan. If the fourth prince likes it, if she marries them together, one is the right Princess and the other is the side princess, it is a good story! A little maid hurried in, went to Princess Nan''an, knelt down and reported: "princess, Prince Huayang sent someone to pick up Miss Wei Liu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 This time to pick up? What did you hear? Princess Nan''an looks at Mrs. Tai in surprise. After such a visit and visit, Mrs. Tai brings her here. How can she not stay for dinner! "Who did the Marquis of Huayang send over?" Too madam also frowned. "It''s said that it''s the little guy around Huayang Hou. He has an urgent matter to find Miss Liu and ask Miss Liu to go there quickly, but she doesn''t have to go back with her." The maid explained cleverly. That is to say, I really need to find Wei YUEWU. "Dancing girl, since your father came to pick you up, you should go back first. The injured one is mainly for rest!" TAIMA''s kind dance to the moon. All of a sudden, she was called by Princess Nan''an. The clothes on Wei Yue''s body have not been changed, but they are still the same. Although the painting has been finished for her, they are still messy and dirty. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU droops her eyes and gives Princess Nan''an a gift on her side. "Princess, the moon dance will leave first!" Because she fell down before and suffered a lot, but the ceremony was still in line, which made Princess Nan''an feel good. "Go!" Princess Nan''an said with a smile. Wei YUEWU then walked out slowly with the end of the painting, and then came to the door. The end of the painting asked anxiously, "are you OK, miss? Are you ok? " Before, it was all the masters talking. One of her maids couldn''t cut in at will. She was the only witness to see the whole thing. She also saw that her young lady, though weak, was gripping Princess Jianan tenaciously, making Princess Jianan and her fall into the pit together. Now think about it, she is still afraid. If Princess Jianan got rid of her young lady at that time, the snake would attack her. Then miss "I''m in no way!" The legs are very painful, the body is also very painful, the head is even dizzy, especially at the wrist, dull pain, a little carelessness, there is a kind of pain, but Wei YUEWU''s head is very clear, holding the end of the painting and walking out slowly, the ear can hear the voice of someone lifting the curtain behind him, and the lips quietly lift a sneer. Seeing the pale and weak face of Wei Yue dance, I dare not hesitate at the end of the painting. I help Wei Yue dance to move carefully, for fear of shaking the wound on Wei Yue dance. "Miss Wei Liu, please stay!" When I arrived at the gate of the courtyard, I heard the voice of the fourth prince. Wei YUEWU stops and looks back at the fourth Prince and Wen Ruoming in a hurry. Just now, in Princess Nan''an''s room, although they were noble, they were also inconvenient to talk. They were always women''s affairs in the backyard. Moreover, what Princess Nan did was still notarized. Without saying anything, they sent Princess Jianan away. So, these two are confused now! Sometimes the means of backyard are not understood by the men who think they are wise and rule the world. But when the water Mou swept the corner of the courtyard wall on one side, it was slightly condensed. The bottom of the Mou was a bit deep and thoughtful. The exposed pink skirt was actually familiar She knew that Princess Jianan, who thought she was superior, would not be driven away! "Your Highness, Shizi!" When they came forward, Weiyue danced to her side and performed gracefully, but anyone could see the rigidity when she bowed. The fourth Prince raised his eyes and looked at the graceful young girl in front of him. The small face was delicate like the flower of spring dawn, but it was like a hollow orchid. It was like two different styles, but it was contradictory and united in her body, forming a strange attraction, which made people feel that there was only her beautiful face in front of their eyes. But at the moment, the little face was pale and embarrassed. A wisp of black hair fell from the forehead. Although it was arranged behind the ear, it could be seen that the hair was dry. Apparently, it fell from the time when Jianan and the princess were just in the process. The wrists were tightly covered behind the sleeves of the hands, but even so, the fourth Prince still knew that the delicate jade hands were still red and swollen. Before those two pinching, he felt pain even when he saw them! "What''s the matter, miss six?" The fourth prince took back his eyes and said positively. "I don''t know either!" Wei YUEWU slightly bowed his head, avoiding the scorching eyes of the fourth prince, and said lightly. "Why does Jianan do this to you? You haven''t met her before?" The fourth Prince frowned and said, this is what he just wanted to ask, but Princess Nan''an must be his elder generation, and there is the madam of Huayang Prefecture. Some words, he really didn''t want to ask. It''s said that the fourth Prince''s feelings for Princess Jianan grew up together from childhood. Different from others, although she was pushed aside angrily before, now she is pitifully driven away, and still feels pity. It''s a disgrace to be driven back to Beijing. "I don''t know, or Someone said something to her! " Wei YUEWU shook her head with a wry smile and looked at Wen Ruoming from the side. She looked like she wanted to talk, but at last she said nothing. When Wen Ruoming saw Wei YUEWU staring at himself, he also frowned and thought a little. There was anger on his face. He didn''t know some things without being awakened. After Jianan came to the mansion, he was very close to Wei fengyao, but Wei fengyao obviously didn''t deal with her six younger sisters."Then what happened to your third sister?" The fourth Prince couldn''t ask for anything at once, and changed a topic. "Three sisters, what''s the matter with three sisters?" Wei Yue asked in a little surprise. "Why did your three sisters find me and Ruoming at this time?" The fourth prince said in a cold voice, so he suddenly felt that Wei YUEWU was also suspicious. Was it not Wei YUEWU who deliberately played such a bitter meat scheme? "What do you mean, fourth highness? Don''t you think I will design Princess Jianan, so come to beg for justice for Princess Jianan? " Seeing that the fourth Prince''s face turned cold, Wei YUEWU''s face also turned cold, "it''s just that I''m in Huayang mansion. How can I know who the princess of Jianan is, and how can I know the secluded yard? Of course, I won''t let people put the medicine fragrance of avoiding snakes on the princess of Jianan." The voice of Weiyue dance is very cold, her appearance is very weak, but the whole person''s words are very clear and calm. That pair of bright water Mou just stare at the fourth prince, don''t dodge. Just pick on the corner of the eyes, with some obvious anger, anyone can see that she is really angry. Think about it. Being framed like this makes people wonder if they deliberately set up a trap to murder others. No matter who is, it''s impossible to admit it with good temper. The anger of Weiyue dance is very reasonable. "I......" The fourth Prince choked. "Does the fourth Prince think it''s a coincidence that the third elder sister came here. When he brought the fourth Prince and the Shizi here, he saw Princess Jianan hurt me? So I''m the biggest beneficiary? But I don''t know what I got? What''s more, Princess Jianan and I have no grudge and hatred. Can we commit crimes against her? The third sister came by chance. If I didn''t hold on to Princess Jianan and fall into the pit together, I''m afraid that I would die and be kissed by a snake! " Because of anger, Wei YUEWU''s speech is not as polite as usual, which brings some momentum. After saying that, he didn''t look at the fourth Prince''s stiff face. After he made a salute to him, he even held the hand at the end of the painting. So in the embarrassed eyes of the fourth prince, he walked away. "Miss Wei Liu Wei... " Seeing Jiaqi''s departure, the fourth prince had the heart to stop her, but felt that his tongue was curled up, which made him unable to tell. Regretting that moment, how could Wei YUEWU deliberately set up Jianan? Everything she said just now is reasonable. She can''t be the one who set up Jianan. "Your Highness, don''t ask, it''s the good deed of that wicked man in the backyard!" Wen Ruoming reached out and stopped, his face gloomy. He had been reminded by Wei YUEWU before. If he thought about his family''s situation, he could not understand it. This would also be associated with the past situation when Wei fengyao called Wei Yuejiao in spite of the etiquette system when he entered the house. It''s clear that this Miss Wei San was instigated by Wei fengyao to do so. But it''s not good to see that Miss Wei San herself, otherwise she can''t help Wei fengyao to do such a thing. "Princess of the world?" Asked the fourth prince, frowning. "Jianan and Her Highness have always been good friends. They must have listened to what she said before choosing Jianan to fight with Miss Weiliu. As for miss Weisan, I don''t think it''s a good one. They must have gathered the key points with her. It''s said that the aunt of Huayang Hou, the birth mother of sister Weisan, is not as good as the legend!" Wen Ruoming snorted coldly. He would be more and more angry. Today was a good day for him, but now it''s like this. Jianan is his cousin, and he grew up together. Now he has to be driven away by his mother. "If your princess is not hurt now, I will report to the queen mother and let her take good care of her!" The fourth Prince wanted to understand the cause and effect of the incident, and said angrily, "long tongues came to Jianan and talked nonsense. Jianan was driven away, Miss Wei Liu was injured, and Miss Wei San picked things out of it. The stakes in it are all good deeds of your princess." "I......" Wen Ruoming can''t say what he was scolded. He hates Wei fengyao more and more. It was a good thing, but now it''s like this. It''s clear that he deliberately made himself unhappy. "I''ll take her off!" "It''s Hugh when you arrive!" The fourth Prince understood the meaning of weifengyao''s existence. With a sneer and a swing of big sleeve, he went directly to the outer courtyard. Wen Ruoming stamped his foot and chased after him. They just left here. Princess Jianan walked out of the corner. The reason why she stayed here was because of Princess Nanan''s decision to deliberately stay and ask why Weiyue dance pinched her and pulled her down together. I just can''t imagine that I could hear such words. I looked at the direction of the disappearance of Weiyue dance for a while, then turned to the direction of weifengyao in the backyard and bit my teeth: "go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 The carriage had already stopped at the door of the mansion. At the end of the painting, he helped Weiyue dance to get on the carriage, took the mat and let Weiyue dance lean on it. Wei Luowen''s boy sat on the shaft with Lao Li. The carriage started very slowly and steadily. When he got on the bus, Lao Li saw that Wei YUEWU was not in good condition, so he drove very slowly. "Miss, are you really OK?" In the carriage, although there are several soft cushions beside Weiyue dance at the end of the painting, I still don''t feel at ease. "I''m fine!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and closed her eyes. "Let the carriage still pass the road before us!" The golden bell should be waiting over there at this time! "Yes, miss. I had already told Lao Li when I got on the bus. He will go there later. Miss, please have a rest first. When sister Jinling comes up, I will call you again!" At the end of the painting, I was worried about the moon dance and advised softly. Wei YUEWU nodded and closed her eyes. She didn''t have much strength. She didn''t calm down when she went back to the house. It''s good to have a good rest in the car. A cargo ship was docked on the wharf in the morning. Some of them were just passing by, some of them stopped to unload, but they were at different wharves. Although it was a big winter morning, the wharf was very busy. So two cargo ships stopped at the unloading dock and waited to unload. After unloading the two ships, he could go back to have a rest for a while. Lao Liu felt very satisfied. It will be almost new year''s day. After unloading, he can go home. After finishing this, the master will reward himself very much. Then he will have a rich year, which is really a beautiful thing. Two people came from the shore in a hurry. A ship came to see the familiar faces on the cargo ship and walked over with a smile. "How about Lao Liu, the goods are all here?" "All the goods have come. This time the goods are still complete. Some of the goods that didn''t come before have arrived. Today''s new year''s Eve, it''s a big deal to be disrespected." "That''s for sure! The host will give you a good reward! " A person according to Lao Liu''s shoulder is a heavy blow, hit Lao Liu a stagger, but still with a smile on his face, it can be seen that he is really happy. "Why did you two come? Why didn''t the two big shopkeepers come?" Lao Liu stood still and looked behind them and asked strangely. There are a lot of goods on these two ships. In the past, the two big managers came by themselves. How could they have sent the second manager? It''s hard for Lao Liu to understand. "The chief shopkeeper went to the mansion to pay the bill. Don''t ask. After this time, our two stores changed their names. You will still be in charge of purchasing goods. The owner already knows that!" A second shopkeeper said in a low voice. "Then What about the three over there? " Lao Liu hesitated for a moment. Although he had guesses, he couldn''t help asking more questions. Before, he entered the five stores alone. "The owner over there is not our master. Of course, it''s not the same, but it''s not as good as us. It''s just merged there. Many old guys have all been driven away, and they use new ones. It''s different from our only changing places. In a word, it''s better for us!" Another second shopkeeper sighed. They were also two years old. They were married together with Mrs. Hou Huayang in the same year. But after so many years, they had already changed their master and son. How can you remember that they were married together and expressed their loyalty to their wife. "Well, unload, unload!" Lao Liu dare not ask more about these things. Knowing that these are all secrets in the mansion, he would better not know so much. The two second innkeepers also thought it was better not to gossip about their own owners. They waved and came to several strong guys, all of whom were brought from their shop. At one command, they unloaded the goods in hot water. The two second shopkeepers and Liu just looked. They pointed out the wrong place and moved quickly. They had already unloaded about half of them in a short time. The two two shopkeepers are very happy. Originally, the cargo of a ship was divided into five parts. In fact, the goods distributed by each part were not comprehensive. But now, there are two parts. This year''s new year''s cargo is sufficient. With such a sufficient supply of goods, the master will give a good reward at that time. Thinking of this, the group''s faces are all smiling. When I was standing there, I saw another group of people coming from the wharf. The leader was the familiar shopkeeper Liu. I couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Didn''t I say that the shop had been taken away by TAIMA and all the people had been driven away? Why is he here at this time? "Big brother, why are you here?" Old Liu also saw shopkeeper Liu. He was shocked for a moment, but immediately came up. Both of them were married with madam Hou Huayang. They were brothers of the same clan. "Come and carry the goods!" Shopkeeper Liu turned his eyes and waved back, "unload the goods!" He also brought a young man behind him. Listen to him, come here and jump out of the boat and pick up the goods. The two two shopkeepers have stopped working. It has been agreed that the goods belong to their two families. Shopkeeper Liu has jumped out and which one. Now the same shop has been divided into two owners. Everyone knows very well that this is the goods of their own son aunt Dong. How can they be taken away by the people under Mrs. too''s hands.Besides, Mrs. TAIMA said that she would check out these three stores! "Manager Liu, do you understand the rules? These goods belong to our two families." Two two shopkeepers looked at each other, came over and stopped in front of shopkeeper Liu. "These goods belong to Huayang Prefecture. When did they become yours?" Innkeeper Qi rebuked politely, saying that he was the big innkeeper in his own shop. Compared with the second innkeeper of those two families, he was not a little bit more qualified or prestigious, so he had no fear of the two innkeepers who were accusing him. "Isn''t it our family''s now? Shopkeeper Qi, you won''t be blocked to this extent! " Of course, the two shopkeepers don''t buy the account, and they don''t give way one step at a time. "Who said that your two families had the rules that the lady left when she was there? That shop won some profits and took more. Our shop is making a good profit now, so we need to take more. I heard that your two families are not good at business and they have transferred the whole shop. It''s better not to take the goods! This is the goods of the old master! " Shopkeeper Liu said with a sneer, and then said to some of the guys over there, "come on, move, go back later, have a good meal!" "Yes!" Several young fellows, smiling and smiling at once, nodded their heads and started to move without their arms. Even though the fellows brought by the two families were young and strong, they were born at a level lower than others. One or two of them wanted to lean over and carry the goods. Once pushed by others, they fell to the ground. Seeing that not only can''t get the goods, but also their hands are pushed aside, the two second shopkeepers are also angry. "Manager Liu, what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. Follow the rules of the old boss!" Shopkeeper Liu said unhurriedly. "Old boss, I......" Two two shopkeepers couldn''t speak for a while. Some words can''t be said in front of so many people. "Is there anything wrong? Those who have made good profits will take more. Can''t all of a sudden change the rules of so many years! " Shopkeeper Qi looks unreasonable. Their quarrel here has attracted many people to come around. It looks like they are going to make trouble here. Golden Bell is this time, quietly into the crowd. Seeing more and more people, the two second innkeepers are even more afraid to tell the truth. But if they don''t tell the truth, the goods will be moved away by the people on the side of manager Liu. The two second innkeepers are in a hurry. All of a sudden, a second shopkeeper suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said, "where is the profit in your shop good? Your shop is going to lose money. What profit can be made? According to the rules, these two ships of goods should be divided between us, without your share." "Not for me? My shop has always been profitable! " Shopkeeper Liu seemed to be stunned for a moment, but he straightened his neck at once, but it was obvious that there was no such a big momentum. "Our store is always profitable!" Two two shopkeepers saw that the momentum of shopkeeper Liu was low. They were very happy and hurried to catch up with him. "Are you still profitable? How could it be? " Shopkeeper Liu looked up and didn''t believe it. "No way, you wait!" In order to increase the credibility of things, the two two shopkeepers looked at each other and made a decision. It''s true that manager Liu''s shop is also profitable, but it''s obviously not as good as the two. Otherwise, aunt Dong, who is familiar with the internal affairs, would not choose such two. "I''ll wait. I''m not afraid to wait. I''ll take the book and let everyone follow me to see whether your shop is winning or my shop is winning. Why can you move the goods? I can''t move. You two are only the second shopkeeper. Let the big shopkeeper who can be the master talk to me!" Shopkeeper Liu''s words became more and more arrogant. He looked sideways at the two shopkeepers with some ridicule. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to them, as if he also thought they couldn''t be the master. The two two shopkeepers are almost angry, but in terms of their qualifications, they can''t beat manager Liu. Look at the appearance of manager Liu. Today, if we don''t need the facts to prove, he will definitely rob the goods. "Go and get the books from our shop last month." The two two shopkeepers were their own servants who were almost ordered at the same time. "Shopkeeper Liu, since you are so full of words, you dare to show me your account book of last month." "I''m afraid of anything, but a month is not enough. Maybe you made a lot last month." Shopkeeper Liu looks guilty. "Take half a year''s books!" Two two shopkeepers gnash their teeth at the same time. The two shop assistants respond and run back. Shopkeeper Liu also dawdled to send a waiter to get half a year''s account books www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 The account books were quickly taken over. For half a year''s account books, there were six in each shop, so they were put on the wharf. "Look at the account books here, you guys. It''s clear whether the shops of our two families make money or his shops make money. Who are the goods for?" One of the two shopkeepers picked up the book in his hand, turned it over, and shouted to the people on one side. He would have found that shopkeeper Liu, after reading several books of his own, had a much smaller voice, and even had a faint appearance of backing out. But how could he let him back at this time. Remembering his arrogant appearance just now, the second shopkeeper gnawed his teeth angrily. In that case, don''t blame yourself for being rude. Good passers-by really turned over, and then made a pertinent statement that the two shops did make more money. Although Liu''s shop also made money, it was obviously not as much as those two shops. "The shops of their two families are large, and they are still in the busy street." Shopkeeper Liu obviously wants to fight for it, but at this time, everyone can see that he is poor in words. "Ha ha, is it related to the rules? It''s right to say which one has made more profits. Our two families have been making profits for half a year, but you''ve lost a lot recently! " A two shopkeeper sneered and picked up a Book of account to raise way. The Golden Bell''s hand moved slightly in the crowd. Of course, the second shopkeeper''s goal is just to express his momentum in his hand, but I don''t know why his wrist is sore and the account book in his hand is loose, so he pats it straight on the shopkeeper Liu''s face. It''s like deliberately throwing the account book in the face of shopkeeper Liu. Now manager Liu stopped working and said angrily, "if you have something to say, why do you hit me? In that case, I''m welcome! " The guys he brought with a wave of his hand rushed up to two second innkeepers and punched them. The second innkeeper didn''t expect that Liu''s side would dare to fight. One of them didn''t watch out. He got a few punches on his face and got angry immediately. "Fight Call me back! " "Fight hard. I''ll take care of anything!" The two cried together. So the guys on both sides also came off at once. The wharf was in a mess. Jinling saw that Yanfeng and Yanyang were among the guys brought by manager Liu, and they retreated slowly. Yanfeng and Yanyang were there, at least to ensure that manager Liu would not be beaten. Her eyes turned to the crowd, and a small stone in her hand turned to the crowd. Just like the small stone on the wrist of the second shopkeeper just now, if there is no such small stone, the account book in the second shopkeeper''s hand will not hit the shopkeeper Liu''s face. "Fight, fight!" The idle people at the wharf slowly backed away. Nobody wanted to be punched in the chaos. However, they somehow didn''t know what people around them actually punched themselves in the face, which happened to hit them in the face. A stabbing pain, the man also angry, backhand is a punch: "what do you hit me for?" "How can I fight..." Before the man said anything, he got a punch in the face and got angry. He immediately started fighting with the people around him. For a while, there were only a few shop assistants fighting. Later, more and more people were fighting. Some of them accidentally knocked people over and punched people on the side The whole scene was in a mess. It wasn''t the first skirmish. Someone had brought the incident to jingzhaoyin, who was responsible for maintaining the public order of the capital. Jingzhaoyin sent someone to take back all the people involved in the fight without saying anything. Together with the two shopkeepers, Lao Liu and Liu, as well as those books as evidence. The shopkeepers of the two families were also smart. Seeing the situation was not good, they hurriedly told one of their companions to run back and report to the two big shopkeepers who had gone to Huayang Prefecture. Those two guys are very clever people, while others did not pay attention, to the crowd outside a drill, ran out. I have to turn around a few times, and now no one is coming after me. They are in a small alley, gasping and squatting down. "What to do?" One guy asked the other guy. "What else can I do? Go to the shopkeeper." Another guy rolled his eyes. No one knew it would happen like this. "Can we get into Huayang mansion?" The former guy was a little timid. Even if he had been here before, he was also brought by the shopkeeper. "If you can''t get in, you have to go! Go! " The latter one will have to slow down a bit and know that he can''t wait to get things wrong. So they went to the Houfu of Huayang together. The gate of Huayang mansion is majestic and cold. It used to be the residence of military generals, which is more powerful than that of ordinary civil servants. The two fellows came forward trembling. They bowed their hands and bowed to the family guarding the gate. "Can you call two big shopkeepers in our shop for us? It''s urgent!" Two guys nodded and bowed. The family members in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang are indifferent to the two fellows. They look at the two of them in a mess. Their eyes turn over and they say, "what''s the hurry? It''s not that they can''t come out. It''s been a while since they''ve been in. It''s estimated that they will come out soon. It''ll make us run for a while, and we can''t make it!"That means I don''t want to go this far. "Just Just trouble this big brother, we really have an emergency! " A waiter took a piece of silver out of his arms and handed it to him. He said with a smile. The family put the silver in the mat and stood up reluctantly: "then wait, don''t run around. If you collide with that noble man, you won''t know how to die!" "Yes Yes, we must not run around! " The two guys nodded busily. The family of Huayang Houfu then went to look for Xiaosi to find the two big shopkeepers. They must have entered the inner court now. At this time, the golden bell has been quietly guarding the place where the carriage put her down before the moon dance. Before long, I saw Wei YUEWU''s carriage coming. When Lao Li stopped and got on the carriage, the carriage still drove all the way to Huayang mansion. Old Li''s little guy was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. She should have sent her maid to buy something before. I''ll see her carriage coming. Let''s go back to the house together! I think these things are small things, but the situation of miss six seems very good. When I went out just now, I even walked around. I will go back to the mansion and report to the Marquis immediately. "Miss, the account book has entered the residence of Jing Zhaoyin!" As soon as he got on the bus, Jinling smiled and reported to Weiyue dance. But as soon as I found out that Wei YUEWU''s face was wrong, I looked up and down at Wei YUEWU and said, "what''s wrong with you, miss?" "Miss Jianan was killed by Princess Jianan. She almost died!" At the end of the painting, there was no good way to get angry. Thinking of the princess Jianan who was finally driven home, I really felt angry. My young lady almost died. "Princess Jianan?" Jinling has never heard of Princess Jianan. "It''s Wang Shizi''s cousin in Nan''an, who seems to have listened to the words of the eldest lady to harm the young lady, and the third young lady is also in charge of things. One by one, she is very vicious and wants the life of the young lady!" At the end of the painting, I think of the scene at that time and still feel frightened. "I''m fine!" Wei Yue dance opened her eyes slightly. She didn''t fall asleep just now. She just raised her mind, which made her feel much better. She said with a soft smile. "Half a year''s account books have all entered the lobby of jingzhaoyin?" "Yes, miss, half a year''s account books of the three shops!" Listen to Jinling and answer quickly. Looking at the situation of Wei Yue dance, though his face was a little pale, he could still look at it, and then he was relieved. With this half year''s account book, even if aunt Dong said that she would go to heaven, she could not say that the two shops were losing money! Now, of course, I have to find my father The carriage smoothly entered the mansion from the side door and stopped in the parking lot of Huayang Houfu. However, Jinling got out of the carriage first when the carriage entered the gate and took the two men to Wei YUEWU by the way. Wei Luowen''s little guy left with Wei YUEWU and went inside to report that the situation of miss six seemed really bad. Especially when the maid got off the bus, he saw the curtain slightly lifted. One of miss six''s wrists was all coagulated green. What happened in the palace of Nan''an? The Marquis is most distressed to miss six. You have to tell the Marquis right away about such a thing! "You are What do you do? " Wei YUEWU didn''t get off the carriage, but leaned inside and asked lightly. The two guys were brought here somehow, but the people beside them said that it was miss six, and they didn''t know who she was, but she was always the lady in the house anyway. At the moment, she didn''t dare to neglect, so she reported: "miss six, the little one is the guy in the shop." "What are you doing in our house?" The moon dance in the carriage was a little unhappy. "We''re looking for our big boss." Man, how dare you hide it. "Looking for your big boss? What''s the matter in your shop? At this time, come here flustered. What''s the style? " Wei Yue scolds. The waiter dare not offend this six young lady. One of the assistants said: "our second shopkeeper fought with others. This will enter the lobby of jingzhaoyin. He wants to ask our shopkeeper to find a way to save people!" "Why do you still fight with others when you open the shop well? You have done something treacherous!" Moon dance light way. "No No! " The two guys shook their hands, "it''s just that the guys from several shops in the mansion started fighting. The big shopkeeper in our shop is not there and suffered a lot. It''s going to be someone who has no one to talk to at jingzhaoyin''s side. It''s always such a big deal. Only when there''s a big shopkeeper!" "All the shops in our house?" Wei Yue asked in a cold voice. "What happened to the shop in the mansion? What''s going on? " Around the corner, the hurried willovin also heard the words of the waiter, and he quickly and quietly said. He was in a hurry from his study after hearing the report from the boy! Who would have thought that people had not arrived, but I heard that several shops in my house started to fight, and I immediately fell back angry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "It is Yes... " The two guys didn''t expect Willoughby to show up in the parking lot and kneel down in a hurry to salute. "What about your big boss?" Verlovan said in a cold voice. "The shopkeeper will report in the mansion!" One of the guys said in a smart way. "Send for it!" Wei Luowen said to the boy in a deep voice. "Father!" At this time, Wei Yue dance, holding the hand at the end of the painting, came down and said softly, "it''s the business of her mother''s shop. Can you call the shopkeeper over? I want to ask." "Call the two big shopkeepers to the study. I have something to ask!" Wei Luowen pondered for a while, and then agreed. Originally, he planned to give Ruier''s dowry to wu''er. Since wu''er was interested, let her ask. It''s always her own dowry in the future, so we have to deal with it first. If you don''t understand anything, you can help with it. The boy ran out in response. "Dance son, you go to change clothes first, then come to my study!" Wei Luowen looked up and down at Wei YUEWU''s embarrassed appearance, frowning tightly. He had heard that there was something wrong with Wei YUEWU, and he couldn''t even get down the carriage, so he came to see it in a hurry. But now it''s not like you can talk. Wei Luowen sent Wei Yue back. Wei Yue dance nodded, knowing that she could not see people in this way, so she went back to the Qing He Yuan to change her clothes, and then went to Wei Luowen''s study with the end of the painting. In Wei Luowen''s study, although the two big shopkeepers are sitting, they are all trembling. It''s the first time to come to Hou Ye''s study. What''s more, after he came in, Hou Ye didn''t say a word and read the files in front of the book case. He didn''t pay any attention to them, which made his two hearts really bottomless. He would have been sitting for a while, but the Marquis didn''t listen to him or ask him. They were on pins and needles. They had been working on the seal business of the account book with their aunt Dong. Before they had dealt with it properly, they were called by Wei Luowen. Even the account book was brought here. The mind was seven to eight, and it hung. "Father!" Wei Yue dance came in with the end of the painting, and Yingying made a salute to Wei Luowen who was sitting on it. Wei Luowen then raised his head, looked at his little daughter''s face, pointed to a chair on one side, and said, "sit first!" "Yes, father!" Wei Yue dance knows that Wei Luowen wants to ask about the Nanan palace. She sits down at the chair on the side. "How to make it like this?" Willoughbury frowned. "Elder sister asked Princess Jianan to take me there. Something happened. Princess Jianan asked Princess nan to hurry back!" Because there are two big shopkeepers, Wei Yue dance vague way. But Wei Luowen understood, and there was a trace of anger in the corner of his eyes, but it was obviously not the time to ask, of course, a little nod to show that he knew. Head a low, continue to deal with their own case on the face of the copywriting, the two big shopkeepers left the matter to Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU turns to two big shopkeepers: "two shopkeepers, are you here to see Aunt Dong today?" The two big shopkeepers are smart people. After listening to a conversation between Wei YUEWU and Wei Luowen, and looking at each other, they immediately understand the identity of the timid young lady in front of them. She is the sixth young lady born to her old master. But now their new master is aunt Dong. "Yes, the little ones are here to pay aunt Dong." A big shopkeeper answered the question smartly and said with a smile. "Is the shop you two are in charge of my mother''s previous dowry?" Wei Yue asked casually. "Yes, but not now!" A shopkeeper said hurriedly, this is what aunt Dong said when she asked them to unify their words. "No more?" Wei Yue asked softly. "Yes, miss six, you may not know that since our two stores went to fight with their wives, their business has been declining year by year. Although aunt Dong sometimes asked people to take care of our two stores, but But I really can''t go back to the sky. I''m losing more and more. I can''t open any of them now. This shop will be closed after all! " Another shopkeeper quickly and cleverly answered. His face was full of melancholy, sighing and stamping his feet. There was really no way. They were called in a hurry. Although they saw the guys in their shop, they didn''t catch up at all. So they didn''t know that the account books of their family had been sent to the government by the second innkeeper within half a year. This would be before the case of Jing Zhaoyin. "Can''t even keep the loss making shop?" Wei Yue''s face was surprised, as if she really didn''t know anything. "Yes, miss six, if it''s not really like this, how can we keep these two stores? There are too many posts in the house. We both feel sorry for Aunt Dong. For so many years, aunt Dong has been taking care of us. Otherwise, we''ll close early. But there must be a number for this post. We feel sorry for our wife, aunt Dong, and we''ll settle the accounts I think it''s best to close the door. " "Miss six, I came here to go through these formalities. It''s not good for two stores that have lost money in a row to stay here, but it will also drag down other stores."Two shopkeepers, you said, I said, cleverly blocked Wei Yue dance. For a young lady of a family who has never been out of the boudoir, and heard that she came from such a small place in the countryside, the two shopkeepers think it''s no problem. With the two of them in the shopping mall for so many years, it''s hard not to cheat such a young lady! So the more fluent he said it. "When my mother is gone, I don''t care about money?" The moon dances and the willow eyebrows frown. "I didn''t make any money. At first, I just made some money, but then I became even worse. In recent times, I lost even more." A big shopkeeper sighed. Another big shopkeeper immediately followed: "no, it''s been a long time. Even the pay of the staff in the shop can''t be paid. Many of the staff are going to make trouble!" The two of them sing one song and one harmony, which is a good way to describe the success of the two stores as a loss making business, and what they have done for them again and again. Wei Luowen put down the file in his hand, looked at his daughter''s weak face and sighed. For a while, he didn''t know what to say and regretted it. He had known that the two shops were so poor in operation, so he should send useful people to watch. Aunt Dong was a maid after all, and she always didn''t do it well. I''m afraid she didn''t understand the business part. Otherwise, the two shops of Haosheng will finally look like this. "Have you lost money recently?" Wei YUEWU lowered his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes flashed twice, to hide the coldness in his eyes. The two big shopkeepers spoke so fluently, needless to say, it was aunt Dong who made good words. Originally is to find the opportunity to spread to their ears, this will meet their own is not just right! Of course, it means that there is no leakage. If I had been prepared for it, I''m afraid they would have let me pass. It''s a joke that Aunt Dong, who wants to rob her mother''s dowry, has become a kind Bodhisattva! "Have you brought your books today?" Moon dance light way. "Yes, I did. I was going to tell Aunt Dong about closing the shop and go through some formalities. These account books are also necessary!" Two big shopkeepers picked up two piles of account books in front of them and respectfully placed them in front of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU picks up a copy and turns it over. "Miss six, this is our account book for the last three months. We have been losing money all the time. What''s more, we can''t hold on to the loss. So we two just discussed. Please aunt Dong to finish the shop. It''s no fun to open it again. It will only drag you down." A shopkeeper looked at Wei YUEWU''s face and said with a smile. The two of them are not worried about what Weiyue dance found. One of them is weak in the boudoir. Even if they are no wiser and have no good understanding of the old Jianghu, they will not succeed. They will also be carried to the hands of this young lady of the aristocratic family. "No, aunt Dong just said that she didn''t want to, but later she agreed to come down and finish the shop because she couldn''t stand our pleading!" Another shopkeeper sighed and said the nice words of aunt Dong quietly. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. As expected, she is the two servants who betray the Lord. So soon, she joins aunt Dong and forgets her kindness to redeem some of their shopkeepers. She has made it clear that these shopkeepers were all dowries of their parents before, and the deed of sale was in their hands. Later, the mother thought that they did well, so she gave back the deed of sale to them, even to their families. But she couldn''t think of any kind of kindness. Instead, it was the white eyed wolf. Unexpectedly, with aunt Dong, I got together and tried to rob my mother''s dowry. "Is this book true?" Wei Yue asked coldly without raising her head. Wei Luowen turned to the two shopkeepers calmly, and looked up and down at their faces. "Of course it''s true, Miss Liu. My subordinates can swear to heaven. If it''s not true, they will get retribution!" Two shopkeepers were watching Wei Luowen''s heart hair, quickly swear. The Marquis is not the sixth lady who has never met the world. If the answer is slow, it will be troublesome for the Marquis to find something. See two shopkeepers answer is still neat, Wei Luowen heart of a little doubt also slowly disappear. "Is this a true account?" Wei Yue raises her head and her eyes become sharp. Those cold eyes fall on the two shopkeepers, which makes them feel inexplicable and powerful. They unconsciously shiver. But they must be the old Jianghu people. When they know this, they can''t step back a little. They immediately smile and say, "miss six, my subordinates can guarantee that this account book is true." Where the real account books are placed, only their second shopkeeper knows. Even if Wei YUEWU sends someone to check, they can''t find anything. They are both very sure about this. "Father, call those two boys in!" Wei Yue smiles coldly and turns to look at Wei Luowen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Of course, those two guys were brought here before, but they were outside the house all the time. "Go, bring people here!" Willovin nodded and said. The little guy ran out and brought in the two guys. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s childish but calm face, the two big shopkeepers felt inexplicably bad. On the two chubby faces, they couldn''t help sweating. "How many of your shops are fighting on the wharf?" Wei Yue looks at the cold way of the two guys. "Yes Yes! " Although the two guys saw the two big shopkeepers, it wasn''t the time to talk. They listened to Wei Yue''s dance and asked him. "I heard it''s for uneven distribution of goods? Moreover, it has also made trouble to the government, which has already alarmed Mr. Jing Zhaoyin! " Wei Yue asked again. "Yes Yes! " The guy was stuttered by the dull atmosphere in the room. "In the past, when my mother was there, it was stipulated which one would win the profits and which one would get more goods. But today you are all saying that shopkeeper Liu has the least profits, so shouldn''t he take the goods? All these things will be made clear at the Yamen of jingzhaoyin. " In the end, Wei Yue added a Yamen. Immediately, the two guys began to sweat on their foreheads. When entering the yamen, there will be witnesses. At that time, there were so many people on the wharf. Anyone heard the quarrel. As for the account books, they were sent to the government. "Yes There is such a talk! " One of the guys knew he couldn''t lie, and he said. "What''s the final result of the book delivery?" Wei Yue asked. "I Our two shops win, manager Liu''s shop is less profitable! " The waiter looked at the big shopkeeper who had been winking at him all the time, and replied helplessly. He had to answer that the evidence had been sent to Jing Zhaoyin before his case. If he made false evidence again, it would be against the law. "Say, what''s going on?" Wei Luowen also heard some attentiveness at this time. He clapped heavily on the book case, and his face was cold. He snapped. At that time, the shopkeeper and the assistant were all unable to stand, "plop" and "plop" knelt for a room. "Marquis!" "Marquis!" The two big shopkeepers were pale and sweaty. "Jing Zhaoyin already has account books, right? What are these books?" Wei Luowen stood up, bypassed the copybook, picked up several account books placed in front of Wei YUEWU, and smashed them according to the two shopkeepers. Two shopkeepers were smashed and fell on their heads, holding their heads and shouting for mercy! Wei Luowen finished throwing it, but he was still angry. He came to look at the two shopkeepers and gave them a fierce kick. The two people who kicked were each on one side, covering their chest, and almost kicked them to close their anger. "Do you want to go to the lobby of jingzhaoyin? Or here? " Wei Luowen said in a fierce voice, the scar on his face was writhing and ferocious, and his murderous spirit was more and more obvious. Wei YUEWU sat quietly on one side, without speaking, but with a certain sadness in her eyes. This sadness fell into Wei Luowen''s eyes and became more and more angry. After his anger, he went back to the wall behind the case, drew out a sword directly, and snapped, "you two dog servants, if there is any concealment today, don''t plan to go out of this yard!" He was a general who came down from the battlefield. He had a sharp murderous spirit. The two shopkeepers trembled with fear. They dared not hide it. "Marquis This This is not our idea This is This is aunt Dong''s idea... " "Hou ye, it was aunt Dong who told us to make a fake account. She asked us to build two shops and bring all the people and goods to Aunt Dong''s new shop. She also bought the previous shop. The money she bought was just enough to choose a new shop!" "Marquis This None of this is what we mean! " "Marquis, we were originally Madame''s people, but in her absence, she was in the charge of aunt Dong, who is our new master Lord, we dare not listen to Aunt Dong. " "Lord, spare your life! I really don''t care about our business! " Two shopkeepers rushed to blame aunt Dong. Actually, it''s aunt Dong. As early as the two guys said that the two stores were profitable, Wei Luowen suspected aunt Dong. He would hear that it was really her. The whole man trembled. "Come here, bring aunt Dong!" The sword he threw in his hand snapped at the outside. The boy ran out at his life. "Father, sit down first!" Wei YUEWU stood up, came and helped Wei Luowen to sit behind the book case on one side. After Wei Luowen sat down, she said softly, "father, in fact, is a matter of two shops. It''s not a big deal. If the third sister wants it, take it!" "What does it mean to take it? Does she have enough? When she was at the border, she was not satisfied with the things in the mansion! " Wei Luowen''s eyes were filled with anger, which made him gnash his teeth. Think of oneself still think aunt Dong is a good, unexpectedly can be so greedy, unexpectedly even dance son only a few shops are greedy."Aren''t there still three? Father Forget it! " The moon dances and droops her eyes. This reminds Wei Luowen, suddenly sit up straight, open his angry eyes and ask: "how many shops are there? Isn''t there five? " Before he had Wei YUEWU''s shop sorted out, he knew that there should be five shops under her name. As for other shops, of course, he would not use them. Those things were originally not Ruier''s, but were sent to the mansion in Ruier''s name. It''s clear to me, too madam, and Ruier "Those three Three...... " The two shopkeepers looked at each other, stuttering. "How, is it the same with you, to join aunt Dong, and aunt Dong is greedy for ink!" Willoughbury sneered. "Hou ye, aunt Dong didn''t do it. It was too Too madam! " A shopkeeper replied timidly. "Madame?" Wei Luowen''s one Leng, did not expect too madam unexpectedly also volume in inside. "You nonsense, grandma can''t do such a thing. It must be you two that are biting grandma!" Wei YUEWU stands aside, knowing that TAIMA will also climb out, with a sneer on her lips. TAIMA and auntie Dong are greedy to invade their mother''s shop in the bright and dark. There are many shops under the name of Huayang Prefecture, but the mother has only five shops. She is greedy even for these shops. Wei YUEWU looks down upon the noble lady who is always in front of the public. "Miss six, I don''t have any nonsense. It''s really madam. If you don''t believe it, you can call those shopkeepers here. We can confront each other face to face!" What do the two shopkeepers say now? They dare to hide there. I''ve answered ten questions. I''m afraid that Wei Luowen won''t believe them and treated them heavily. The account books have all entered the Yamen. In fact, their fate is not what Wei Luowen said. Even though they are not servants of Huayang Prefecture, it is not easy for them to live in the power of Huayang Prefecture. "Hou ye, if you want to believe me, it''s really TAIMA. If you don''t believe me, you can call the innkeepers of those several houses. But I heard that the innkeepers quit one by one because they didn''t want to listen to TAIMA''s orders. The innkeeper Liu over there left. I heard that they couldn''t last for a few days, so they will go back. Then TAIMA will directly put those shops, And put them in other shops in the Houfu of Huayang. " "Yes, it''s true, marquis. If there''s a holiday, it''s five thunders." The two shopkeepers don''t need to ask Wei Luowen more, but they also swear and swear. They are afraid that he won''t believe them. Wei Luowen, who was sitting behind the book case, calmed down at this time. He only stared at the two shopkeepers with gloomy eyes and listened to them quietly. When he finished speaking, there was a sneer on the corner of his lips: "it wasn''t just aunt Dong who saw the shop of Madam, even madam Tai, who couldn''t think of several shops left by madam. It''s a good thing that people were so envious!" He would be angry and smile back, but the smile was gloomy. The two shopkeepers and the staff were scared. They could not take the words. "Father, don''t be angry, or grandma She doesn''t know... " The moon dances and soothes. Looking at such an innocent daughter, Wei Luowen still believes that it''s someone else''s misunderstanding. He feels a pain in his heart: "wu''er, don''t worry. Today, no matter who it is, you have to return the shop to wu''er. It was originally left by your mother. You are the legitimate daughter of Huayang marquis. How could you be so deceived!" "But But Auntie winter may have their own difficulties! " Wei Yue hesitated for a moment. After a while, aunt Dong came here, and how could she be caught without any help? She must have thought of thousands of reasons. If she said so, her father might be soft hearted. Now, what Weiyue dance has to do is to talk about Aunt Dong before she says it. When Aunt winter said it later, the effect was not so good! "Bitterness? What''s her problem? When she and jiao''er are at the border, they are delicious and delicious. They never lack anything. What else does she lack? " Wei Luowen will be more and more angry. He will clap his hands heavily on the table and his face will sink like water! "But Maybe aunt Dong thinks the third sister has no dowry? I think I have more. I need to give some to the third sister... " Wei Yue hesitated for a moment, but still defended aunt Dong. "I remember telling her the dowry of Jiao wench long ago. She won''t be treated badly. Besides, she doesn''t have money in her own hands and needs your shop." Wei Luo''s face was livid with anger, and he hated her. "Marquis, I''m not your servant. I want to see your wife''s shop. I''m wronged!" Suddenly there was a cry outside the door, and then I saw aunt Dong stumble in, then "plop" to kneel down in front of Wei Luowen, put the veil on her face, and cried loudly, "Marquis, there is no way for me to do this. If there is a way, how can I do this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "You have no way. What can you do?" Because the words before Wei Yue dance are at the bottom, Wei Luowen can''t hear aunt Dong''s words at all, snapped. Although his face is still calm, everyone who knows him knows that he is in a state of rage. "A good one regards dancing as his own daughter, and makes new clothes for dancing, but he can''t do them for jiao''er. He just lets people do one at will. It turns out that all these are for me to see." There are many loopholes in some things without thinking. Wei Luowen will also think of aunt Dong''s promise to dance well to Wei Yue and make new clothes for her before she came to Beijing. Of course, he also thought of the dispute at the gate of the city. "Marquis, I can''t help it. If If it''s not for the Marquis, how can I do it! " On the way to winter''s aunt, she had inquired about something, and she was ready for it. She sobbed and cried: "Hou ye, you have only come to Beijing. Many things need to be turned around, but all the expenses in the house are fixed. Maids and concubines can''t make an exception, so she came up with this method. She temporarily transferred some profitable money for use. After a while, Hou Ye stabilized and then used it again Give the money back to miss six. " "A lot of things need to be turned around. Why don''t I know what?" If it''s Wei Luowen or don''t ask before, because these things are often handled by Aunt Dong, but there will be Wei YUEWU''s words in front. Wei Luowen no longer believes in aunt Dong, so he continues to ask. Aunt Dong was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Wei Luowen would care so much, but she was quick to respond. She cried: "Hou ye, when you come to Beijing, there will be more visitors. Some friends and acquaintances in Beijing are also many, so you have to offer a gift. Even though we are waiting for a lot of people at the border, but we are not prepared well for a while, so the servant concubine thought of using this method ... But I''m afraid miss liu misunderstood me, so I''ll do it in private! " Wei Luowen was born in the capital and grew up in the capital. He has a group of friends. Even if he doesn''t contact for a year, he should go and have a look when he comes back. The expenses are relatively large, and aunt Dong is likely to have a bad turnover. "So you came up with such a way?" Verlovan''s anger is hard to get rid of. "I think it''s time to go back to the shop, and miss six doesn''t know. She just told Miss six to change her name and return the profits. Miss six is the only daughter left by her wife. She respects her in her heart and wants to get close to her. She''s afraid that miss six might have a quarrel with her because of this. Of course, miss six doesn''t know this Best! " Aunt Dong wipes her tears. She is so delicate. Wei YUEWU stands aside and looks at her heart with a sneer. Aunt Dong''s mouth is able to say and clearly understand her father''s temperament, but I can see from the gentle expression on her father''s face. However, today''s event is just the introduction. Many things can be turned out by the introduction. She can see that Aunt Dong can turn over the sky. "Father, forget it. Since aunt Dong said so, forget it. It''s just a misunderstanding like the yard where hairpin, clothes and mother are going to be burned." Wei Yue''s eyes are pale. Anyone can see the loss on her face. Back, he went back to the front of Wei Luowen''s book case: "please go to jingzhaoyin''s side to eliminate the case, so as not to be criticized by others." "Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding!" In this way, she reminded Wei Luowen that all the events were in his mind, but there was no evidence for him for a while, but when they were put together, it was found that not only the dancer but also the yard of zhuruier had had an accident, which was really not done by Aunt Dong? Listening to Wei Yue''s mention of Zanzi, clothes and Qin Xinrui''s yard, aunt Dong felt bad subconsciously. Even though there was no evidence of her own, everything was related to her. "In that case, can you swear that you have never harmed dancing?" ''said verlovan, with a sullen face. "Yes, I never wanted to kill Miss Liu. If I didn''t tell the truth, I would not die." In this case, aunt Dong had to bite her teeth and swear, knowing that if she didn''t swear today, she would never be good. "Auntie Dong, I remember telling you before that if the dancer doesn''t agree with me, I can''t straighten you up. You won''t be obsessed with thinking in vain!" But Wei Luowen is stimulated by Wei Yue dance again and again today. He doesn''t believe aunt Dong''s words at all. His eyes still fall on Aunt Dong''s body suspiciously, coldly. "Yes, Lord, I know!" Now several servants, Wei Luowen said so, aunt Dong''s face was ashamed and angry, but she had to answer. Wei Luowen did say it before, but it was Qin Xinrui''s death, and they all said it to her alone, so that she could not think of her wife''s position. But later, with jiao''er''s growing up, Wei Luowen fell in love with her, and Wei Luowen didn''t seem to insist so much. Sometimes when I talk, I will smile and say that if I am the lady of the Marquis of Huayang, jiao''er is the legitimate daughter, and I can marry better! "Father, let them all go down!" Wei YUEWU looks at two shopkeepers and guys and reminds Wei Luowen. At this time, it was put forward because the two shopkeepers and the two guys could hear each other and let them out. As for the next words, she didn''t want them to hear them."Get down to the porch!" At this time, Wei Luowen also woke up to the presence of outsiders and waved coldly. The shopkeeper and the waiter, if pardoned, kowtowed respectfully to Wei Luowen, ran out in a hurry, and knelt down under the corridor. The house suddenly quieted down, and Wei Luowen''s confidant also looked at his nose and nose. He stood at the door and did not dare to move. "Father, don''t be angry. I''m not angry. Please spare aunt Dong!" Wei Yue, with a soft voice, persuades him to come and pat Wei Luowen on the back. He is quite coquettish. Aunt Dong''s heart relaxed. Wei YUEWU didn''t want to pursue herself. She was satisfied. After all, she came all the way to figure out a solution. Otherwise, the Marquis would never let herself go through the door today. "Spare her? I''m not sure what kind of nonsense will come out after I forgive her. " Verlovan said in hate. "Father, aunt Dong is only an aunt after all. If you marry a girl from a famous family, you will not have such a thing. For some guests in Beijing, you will also deal with them in a well-organized way. Dancer doesn''t care much about the dowry, but if you live with the dowry of the first lady, dancer only hears that those failing families will have such things." Wei Yue talks about keeping Wei Luowen in tune. Kneeling on the ground, aunt winter suddenly raised her head. Her face was white with anger. She stared at Wei YUEWU viciously. She hated poison. Now she was most afraid of this thing. Compared with the two shops of Wei YUEWU, this was a big thing. "This lady is not so easy to find!" Wei Luowen, who would have thought about this, said with light eyes. "Father, the ninth lady of Tu''s family is very good. She took care of the dancer when she was in the palace!" Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to see the impatience on Wei Luowen''s face, she said with a soft smile. "She took care of you in the palace?" Wei Luowen was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t see the nine young lady of Tu''s family, he knew that because she had sent a letter from Tu Zhaoyi to her house before, she let TAIMA rest and burn Ruier''s yard. In this way of thinking, I still have a good feeling for Miss Tu Jiu, who has not been masked. "It''s not true that dancer is unfamiliar in the palace. She doesn''t know anything. Fortunately, Miss Tu Jiu''s care will bring her back unharmed. I heard that Miss Tu Jiu also took care of her mother''s yard. If Miss Tu Jiu didn''t pass on the message, her mother''s yard would have been burned by that liar!" Wei YUEWU lowered his head sadly, and there was more loneliness between his looks. Hearing what her little daughter said so rationally, Wei Luowen felt for the first time that he wanted to think about Miss Tu Jiu. If this miss Tu Jiu is really good, it''s OK to marry her and enter the door. He can''t hurt the dancer. As for Aunt Dong, she is always a maid. My family is very frustrated. It''s really disgusting to think of such a thing. Even though there are some ingredients in it, she always feels like swallowing a fly. Besides, there are so many things going on. Aunt Dong is really so innocent. She really didn''t hurt the dancers. Didn''t she really want to take the position of Madam Hou of Huayang? For this reason, she simply stopped thinking, so that she would not be greedy and produce a lot of vain. "If dancer likes Miss Tu Jiu, then she will do it!" Wei Luowen''s light way. Hearing their questions and answers, aunt Dong, who was kneeling down, almost blew her lungs and scolded Wei Yue for being a cheap girl. She dared to take charge of her father''s marriage. On the other hand, her brain was spinning rapidly. She thought of a way to break the family situation. In any case, she couldn''t let verowe marry Miss Tu Jiu. "Marquis Tu Fu Shang Is this really good before we go to the house? " She was also quick to respond, and immediately contacted Wei Luowen and empress Tu''s marriage. The marriage with empress Tu, of course, is the last thing Wei Luowen would like to mention. This kind of thing is not good for anyone. Master Tu tries his best to cover it up. Of course, he also covers it tightly here, so aunt Dong can''t accept it. "Father Mingjian, listen to miss Tu Jiu. You have made an appointment with the second miss of their house later, but later you quit in order to marry your mother. But she said that neither queen Tu nor Miss Tu Zhaoyi complained about you. She is always the second Miss Tu''s life is thin, and now she is more willing to continue the front line, and the resentment before the two families has been cleared!" Wei Yue dances softly and ignores aunt Dong''s hatred of poison. The business of the shop just caused her father''s dissatisfaction with aunt Dong. Even though aunt Dong had reason to explain that she was not good at running her family. At this time, she proposed that Miss Tu Jiu should stop all the retreats of aunt Dong. Of course, what aunt Dong asked was the position of Madam Hou of Huayang. Here, she could not eat it "Marquis, I think of an important event!" Seeing that Wei Luowen really considered the rationality of Wei Yue''s dance words, aunt Dong was so worried that she quickly bit her teeth. She had to say it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "What is it?" Verlovan said in a cold voice. "I''d like to see Lord Tu and confirm one thing." Now, aunt Dong can''t wait. She can''t let Wei Luowen marry Miss Tu. "Tu Jiulin?" Wei Luowen thought about it a little, and then understood that Tu adult in aunt Dong''s words was his best friend Tu Jiulin. "Yes, I found one I want to ask Mr. Tu to solve some problems in my life! " Aunt Dong has to say. "In my life Did you find his sister? " Wei Luowen frowned and suddenly understood that although he was dissatisfied with aunt Dong''s inappropriate words at this time, he still asked. It must have been a matter of utmost concern to my friends at least. If there is any news, let me inform him early. "I don''t know if it''s true. Please come to see me." Aunt Dong didn''t dare to say it in front of Weiyue dance. She only said it carefully. "This matter Do you really know? " Veronica was very skeptical. "Yes, I really know some news, but I don''t know if it is true, so I want to ask Mr. Tu to judge it." Aunt Dong nodded her head with a solemn face. "In that case, I''ll call Tu Jiulin in a few days. You can talk to him directly if you have something to say. But I''ll fix the shop right away. I don''t want to hear any more excuses. These are Ruier''s dowries. Of course, they''re for dancer. I can''t say it again if I can''t!" ''said willoughbone, with a cold face. "Yes, I understand. I think it''s my maid''s mistake!" Although was scolded by Wei Luowen, but also succeeded in bringing the topic back from the issue of Wei Luowen''s renewal, aunt Dong was relieved. Wei Yue looks at her without trace, but doesn''t stop her from speaking. "Maidservant and concubine, leave!" Aunt Dong survived. At this time, of course, she was very clever. She had a strong sense of vision. "Go down!" Wei Luowen rubs the forehead, in the heart cannot say is bored. Aunt Dong then respectfully retreated. She had to walk to the door before she wiped off her cold sweat. She looked back at the door. Her eyes were cold and hateful. She was almost destroyed by the little bitch. Mrs. Tai also asked mammy Hong to send a letter saying that she had finished the work today, but she didn''t know how the little bitch came back? At this time, no one came to tell himself that TAIMA had returned to the mansion? It seems that Mrs. Tai is also set up by this little bitch. Not only did the shop disappear, but she almost let that cheap girl fool Hou ye to decide the position of Miss Tu Jiu and madam Hua Yang Hou. How could she allow others to pick her own victory fruits after waiting so many years. "Madam Do you really want to talk to Mr. Tu about it? " Jinzhu now follows aunt Dong, and takes two steps to worry. "What if I don''t? I can''t get back from the little bitch." Said Auntie Dong. If it''s not such a topic just now, how can you turn the attention of Hou ye. "But You are not quite ready, madam. " Jinzhu is aunt Dong''s confidant. Of course, she knows something about Aunt Dong. "Mammy Li''s side should have arrived soon?" Auntie Dong frowned and asked. She had something for mammy Li to bring. Originally, Tu Jiulin wanted to find out something unconsciously, so that things would be more credible, but now he has to send it to his own door. Relatively speaking, it may make people suspicious, but there is no way. "Aunt, don''t worry, Mammy Li should be here in these days!" Golden Pearl nodded softly. "That''s good. Although Hou ye said that he would inform Lord Tu right away, hasn''t lord Tu been very busy recently? Maybe I can''t get out of it for a while. If I can''t do it again, I''ll let Qian Ying spend more time there. I''ll have to wait until mammy Li comes to Beijing. " Qian Ying is Tu Jiulin''s concubine room. She used to be aunt Dong''s maid. Later, she gave it to Tu Jiulin as her concubine room. It was also because Qian Ying and aunt Dong knew something about it. "Yes, I understand. I will go to tell Qian Ying tomorrow." The way of Jin Zhu''s caution. This attitude made aunt Dong very satisfied. She went on for a few steps. Her eyes fell on the faces of the two kneeling shopkeepers, and the two little guys of Wei Luowen stood there. The eyelids jumped two times fiercely and strode over. How could she willingly send out the meat that she ate to her mouth Seeing aunt Dong coming out safe and sound, the eyes of the two big shopkeepers brightened, and they were relieved at once. Aunt Dong, the chief culprit, is OK in the capital. They are two accomplices at most. "You two go back and tidy up the original account books. Then we will send them to miss Bi Liu together." Aunt Dong came over and said solemnly. "Take the original account book?" A big shopkeeper''s eyes flashed. He looked at the little guys on both sides and accentuated his tone. "Of course, it''s the original account books. These account books used to be expedient. After all, they will be used to give Miss six''s account books, always the wife''s dowry. Some of the things on them are the wife''s, so it''s more appropriate to add the interest of the wife!"Aunt Dong sighed, regretting, "it''s all because I wanted to do something for a while, so that you are also suffering from me. You''d better follow Miss six later. She is always your real master." Aunt Dong said this, sighed again, but took advantage of the time when the two young men bowed their heads, made a fierce look at the two big shopkeepers, who had already understood it. "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll listen to Miss Liu later." "Yes, listen to miss six. The business in the shop is up to miss six!" The two big shopkeepers were busy. They looked at Aunt Dong who was walking away. Then they looked at the two big shopkeepers who were still kneeling respectfully. They said nothing. "Father, what can''t tu do?" Wei Yue asked curiously. "Tu''s family suffered a lot. Although it was Tu, it was defeated. At that time, even his sister was missing. Over the years, he has been looking for his lost sister." Wei Luowen sighed for his old friend''s fate. "Tu adult is the side branch of Tu Taishi''s house?" Wei Yue dance blinked her smart water eyes and asked in surprise. It''s really that Tu Taishi is so famous that she didn''t think much about it. "It''s a side branch, in fact, it''s a direct branch, but once the direct branch has declined, so the side branch has become a direct branch!" Wei Luowen gave a wry smile. He and Tu Jiulin met by chance. At that time, Tu Jiulin had already recovered his family, but his sister had already been separated. There are some things that Wei Luowen doesn''t know. He just knows that Tu Jiulin has a bad relationship with Tu Taishi. "When was Tu''s sister lost?" Wei Yue asked curiously. "It shouldn''t be that big. It''s said that there were several maids missing at that time. They were missing on the way to his grandfather''s house, even people and carriages." Wei Luowen''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s pale face, and his face turned cold. "What''s the matter with the Nanan palace? How does the princess of Jianan involve you?" When he saw Wei Yue dance just now, he wanted to ask. "Father, the main thing in canary is to push me down the pit." Wei YUEWU looked up blankly. "Fortunately, I took Princess Jianan and fell into the pit together. Otherwise, a viper there would kill me, but I don''t know where I offended the princess Jianan, who met for the first time, and I couldn''t bear it." "What? How dare she do this to you! " Veronica was furious. "Nanan palace has now driven her away!" Wei Yue dances. "Why did she hurt you?" Hearing that Princess Nan''an drove Princess Jianan away, Wei Luowen''s anger calmed down a little, thought about it and said coldly. "Wu''er doesn''t know. Wu''er saw Princess Jianan for the first time, and then Princess Jianan killed wu''er." Wei Yue shakes her head in a daze. "And your third sister? Why not with you? " Wei Luowen frowned at Wei YUEWU. "The third sister didn''t come with us. She called me to go to Nanan princess. I went to see Nanan princess with my grandmother. When I was pushed down the pit by Princess Jianan, I didn''t know how the third sister brought Nanan Prince and the fourth prince. Princess Jianan said I pushed her down the pit." Wei Yuejiao''s face was a little aggrieved. Although Wei Yuejiao didn''t say anything wrong between the lines, Wei Luowen understood it. His face was immediately unhappy. It was obvious that his eldest daughter was also involved in the affair. Jiao''er used to be sensible, but now she''s growing less and less. It seems that Aunt Dong''s upbringing is really problematic. Maybe she really needs a strong hostess in her backyard, otherwise it''s a mess. I have a hostess here, and my mother can''t reach out to manage some of her internal affairs, and can''t reach out to Ruier''s shop. As long as I think that Mrs. Tai can even reach out to Ruier''s dowry, there is a flash of anger in Wei Luowen''s eyes. In fact, Ruier''s dowry is not much, but only the rest. Others don''t know if Mrs. Tai doesn''t know yet, but she just stretches out her hand, which really disappoints and grieves Wei Luowen. Mrs. Tai''s hand is really extended too long. Originally, these hearts should not have been born. She actually has them. Then don''t blame him for doing too much "Dance son, you go back first, have a good rest, the business of shop, I will let housekeeper tidy up, even the account book together to send you past." Wei Luowen has made a decision in his heart and says to Wei Yue. "Yes, father!" Wei Yue replied softly, and then walked out slowly. When he got to the corridor, he looked at the two big shopkeepers who were still kneeling. The two big shopkeepers flattered and accompanied the smiling face, but there was not much panic between their looks. Their eyes were suddenly cold, and then they slowly turned their heads and walked out. It seems that Aunt Dong still has a way to go Outside the courtyard, at the turning of the long path, aunt Dong suddenly flashed out and called Wei YUEWU with a gloomy face: "miss six, please stay!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "Miss six, it''s a good calculation. Everyone has read miss six wrong!" Aunt winter looked at Wei Yue and whispered with her teeth. The place where they spoke happened to be around the corner. There was no one else around. Even if someone came, they could see it from afar. "What is aunt talking about?" Wei Yue''s eyes flickered for a moment, and her eyes asked lightly. "Miss six, there is no outsider in this meeting, and miss six doesn''t need to cover up. I''m afraid that Mrs. Tai has followed miss six''s way." Aunt Dong sneered, her eyes almost burning. It''s not just about the shop. Thinking that Weiyue dance had just instigated Hou ye to marry a young lady of the family, she felt that she couldn''t bear this tone. So she stayed at the gate of the hospital specially, waiting for Weiyue dance to come out. "Auntie, it''s said that my mother''s parents should have given birth naturally that day, but my aunt and her second aunt were quarreling at the door. Only when they disturbed my mother did they make her nearly die for one body and two lives!" Wei Yue dance didn''t answer aunt Dong''s words. Her eyes turned cold, and she looked at her coldly, with sharp words. "I......" Aunt Dong was stared at by Wei YUEWU, and she took a step back subconsciously. She only felt that her beautiful eyes were as penetrating as ice. But she quickly responded and said, "what did miss six say? How dare you do such a thing? It''s clear that the second lady didn''t agree with her. She specifically picked up a quarrel. At that time, the second lady asked her not to make trouble. If there was anything wrong, the second lady was willing to bear it. As long as she had a good child, the second lady was still reluctant to give up." In the absence of Li, of course, aunt Dong wants to say what she is. Besides, she was so secretive that no one knew for sure. "And the medicine?" Wei YUEWU stares at Aunt Dong tightly, and her pale lips quietly make a smile. "Medicine? What medicine? " Aunt Dong''s lips trembled for a moment, and then she asked. Weiyue dance''s words are very big, but she knew it immediately. Her eyes couldn''t help dodging, but they were falling in Weiyue dance''s eyes. Sure enough, the medicine used by my mother is related to Aunt Dong! "Don''t Aunt know what medicine? It''s said that when my mother was giving birth to me, she was taking medicine all the time after giving birth to me. Doesn''t my aunt know? " Wei Yue''s eyes are still on Aunt Dong''s face. "Maidservant How do you know this? The lady''s yard is not for me to enter. " Aunt winter was watching Wei YUEWU for a while. Suddenly, she reflected that Wei YUEWU was only a 13-year-old girl. For a while, she became angry and retorted. "So what my aunt said before about making friends with my mother is false? Otherwise, I can''t even enter my mother''s yard! " Wei Yue''s dance has caught the flaw in aunt Dong''s words and said in a cold voice. This question''s winter aunt for a time tongue tied, but at once forcefully way: "the maidservant concubine is only the Marquis''s concubine room, even if the madam is very good to the maidservant concubine, also is not wants to enter can enter." "Did aunt Dong take a fancy to the position of Madam Hou of Huayang? Unfortunately, my father doesn''t think so. What he wants most now is to marry a young lady from a family. He can help him to clean up the backyard, so that the backyard will not be ownerless, and the third sister will lose control and become more and more disorganized. " Wei Yue dances scornful of Tao, and then in the trembling eyes of aunt Dong, Shi Shi ran leaves with the end of the painting. From then on, she could be sure that the medicine that was harmful to her mother''s body was related to Aunt Dong, and there was a trace of violence in her eyes. Don''t Aunt Dong care about the position of Madam Hou of Huayang most? If she wants to let her look up to this position forever, isn''t Aunt Dong just in a hurry? Even the Tu adult was pulled out. That''s good. What''s the best way to use it in a hurry "At the end of the painting, can mammy Mei walk?" "Miss, Mammy may can walk well, but she can''t do hard work. She''d better not bend down or something." At the end of the painting, I want to answer. "I''ll ask mammy may to find out later. Who knows about this Tu adult?" Wei YUEWU pondered for a moment. In her own hospital, only mammy Mei is the old man in the mansion. She knows many people. She usually gossips and doesn''t arouse suspicion. Just now, I forced aunt Dong to pull out the business of this Tu adult. Then I contacted the delicate cakes made by Aunt Dong before and put them in my father''s study. It was Tu adult who came to visit that day! This shows that Aunt Dong has a plan for Tu, and when she thinks about her current situation and Tu''s situation, some things are not so hard to guess. Aunt Dong is in a mess. She''s in a mess! That''s not exactly After a while, she asked Jin Ling to stare at the golden pearl beside aunt Dong. Without Dong Momo, she brought only two golden beads and two jade beads from the border. Now there is only one golden bead beside aunt Dong. "Yes, I do!" Nod at the end of the picture. Although the dark waves here are turbulent, they are at least calm on the surface, but there is chaos in the Nanan palace. Princess Nan''an and Mrs. Tai didn''t say a few words, so they heard that there was a lot of noise behind them. Princess Jia Nan dragged Wei fengyao down from her bed, dragged her to the yard and threw her there. She kicked her hard, and then she knocked Wei fengyao out.Princess Nan''an and Mrs. Tai hurried in. Wei fengyao woke up and was sent back to the mansion by her maid and mother-in-law. However, the situation was very bad. The whole person held his arm, and no one could say the pain. When the doctor arrived, he just shook his head, saying that Wei fengyao''s arm would be completely useless. Princess Nan''an was so angry that she asked people to find Princess Jianan. But it was said that after she came out of weifengyao''s yard, Princess Jianan rode back with her maid. It''s Kung Fu. I don''t know where to go. Asked about the cause of the incident, the servants in the mansion dare not conceal it. They said that after Princess Jianan came in, she slapped Wei fengyao in the face. They scolded Wei fengyao for deliberately abetting her to harm Wei YUEWU, and finally she was a villain. After that, Wei fengyao made a few ironic remarks to Princess Jianan, saying that Princess Jianan was stupid and could not blame anyone, and then he completely angered Princess Jianan, which led to the matter of dragging Wei fengyao directly into the yard. "Madam, do you think so?" Princess Nan''an, who asked why, frowned and looked at Mrs. Tai. The two of them are now sitting in the main room of weifengyao yard. Wei Qiuju stands at the bottom of Wei Yuejiao''s head. At this time, Wei Yuejiao''s face is not very good. She will be afraid of it. If the princess of Jianan likes to be reckless, she just beat herself and ran away. She not only suffered losses, but also lost face. Neither of them is angry now. "It''s always Jianan''s fault, but fengyao is also true. Is there so much hatred for her cousin? I heard that when they were little, they didn''t grow up together. Now they don''t live in the same house. Why can''t they tolerate their sister so much? They have no sisterhood. If Miss six is really bitten by a snake, she will die! Such a daughter-in-law Our Nanan palace still...... " Seeing Mrs. Tai''s silence, Princess Nan''an sighed again. There''s something in Princess Nan''an''s words, that is to say, Wei fengyao''s own mistake is the first, and this kind of mistake will lead to people''s lives. It''s really vicious. It''s vicious. It''s not too bad to rest, but for the sake of the two families'' friendship, it''s OK. Of course, if Mrs. Tai wants to investigate the responsibility of Princess Jianan, then Princess Nan''an will publicize things here. Huayang mansion has such a daughter, and the whole face of Huayang mansion has been lost. "But at the princess''s command!" Too madam bites down the annoyance in the heart. This she must say, Wei fengyao calculated Wei Yue dance by herself, and also sent the handle to other people''s hands, even if she wanted to make her debut. "Since Madame Tai said so, I''ll write a letter to my brother to let him cultivate Jianan well. She can''t be so lawless. As for fengyao, I promise the Crown Princess here that her position can''t be changed. The next son of the Nanan palace will see that Miss five''s stomach is not fighting!" With a smile on her face, Princess Nan''an took a warm look at Wei Qiuju''s path. That is to say, the Nanan palace has given two guarantees to the Huayang palace. No matter how weifengyao''s position as the princess or the future position of the princess is inevitable; the second one is her son if weiqiuju''s stomach is in contention. This is Princess Nan''an''s decision on this matter. Considering that she had planned to give up Wei fengyao, madam Tai had to recognize her even though she was reluctant. "According to the princess! Yao wench also asked the princess to take care of her. It would be better if she could get more doctors. I''ll take them back first! " When things got so bad, Mrs. Tai had no face to stay here any longer. She left and stood up. "Madam, you''re welcome. If we can cure fengyao, we will try our best. I''ll go to the palace later and ask empress Niang to send more doctors to treat fengyao!" Princess Nan''an''s words are also beautiful. She walked outside and said with a smile. "Thank you, Princess!" Too madam thanks again, "princess, please stay!" "Madam Tai is very kind. I''ll send her back. It''s rare that madam Tai comes here when she is free. I can''t imagine that it''s like this. If it''s OK later, I''ll go to Huayang mansion to accompany madam Tai!" Princess Nan''an is very good at talking. Although she stands still, she smiles politely. Madam Tai then politely said a few more words and took her two granddaughters to the carriage waiting outside the door. The carriage went all the way back to the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. Just when I came down to the Houfu of Huayang, I saw Wei Luowen''s little companion at the door. It seemed that for a while, seeing Mrs. Tai coming, my eyes brightened, I hurried forward to salute: "Mrs. Tai, our Marquis asked Mrs. Tai''s study to talk!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Mrs. Tai nodded. She was busy talking to Wei Luowen. She told Wei Qiuju to go back first. She took Wei Yuejiao to Wei Luowen''s study. Wei Luowen heard that TAIMA had come back, and hurriedly received it at the gate of the hospital. "Kneel down!" Too madam suddenly turns voice to Wei Yuejiao to drink to scold way, Wei Yuejiao one Leng, didn''t respond to come over, Leng Leng of look at too madam grievance way: "grandmother!" "I''ll tell your father about what you did today!" "Don''t get down on your knees!" said Madame Wei Yuejiao had a pitiful look at Wei Luowen. Seeing that he didn''t look at himself even when his face was cold, his eyes were red, and he knelt down with a "plop" sound. His tears immediately fell down, and he cried with a sad cry: "father!" "Mother, please sit in!" Wei Luowen''s eyes only turned slightly on Wei Yuejiao''s face, and he turned away disappointed. Mrs. Tai nodded, followed Wei Luowen to the room and sat down. The young man offered tea and retreated. Mammy Hong and other Yiying maids and women all stood under the corridor. "Today, Jiao wench is in Nan''an palace. She and Yao wench are secretly plotting to dance wench. Even the princess of Jia''nan in Nan''an Palace are involved. After the incident, Princess Nan will send Princess Jia''nan back to the house. The angry Princess of Jia''nan beat Yao wench and rode away with her maid. Yao wench''s arm is really useless!" Madam Tai roughly said the meaning. Some of these things have been known by Wei Luowen, some don''t know, smell words, and his face is angry: "how is Nanan palace going to give us a confession?" "There''s nothing to say, just promise not to abolish the position of the aristocratic son of Yao wench. If Ju wench strives, the son born will be the next one!" "Too madam calm face way. "It''s very deceiving!" Wei Luowen''s hand heavily claps on the book case, suddenly stands up, the facial expression is fierce, "I seek Nan''an Wang to talk!" And then I''ll go out. "Boss, wait a minute!" Too madam hurriedly blocks way, "this matter really makes trouble, although the princess of Jianan will be punished, Yao wench there will certainly be shut down, Jiao wench also has no reputation, Ju wench''s matter may also be picked out, several daughters of our Huayang mansion will be destroyed!" This is also the reason why Madame Fangcai, knowing that she suffered from the hidden loss, had to accept it. "Mother, don''t you think so?" Verlovan said in hate. "No, what else? Yao''s hand is already like this. She said it may not be cured before. Nanan''s palace has finally made a concession. It depends on Ju''s own displeasure. Although there is another concubine in Nanan''s family, Nanan will not change her mind since she has promised to come. As for Jiao''s daughter... " Too madam said here sighed, Wei Yuejiao now is more and more not her heart: "Jiao wench looked good before, I don''t know how to make it like this now." Wei Luowen was silent. He was also disappointed with Wei Yuejiao. Calmly thinking about the Nanan palace, he involved three girls, one in each of the three rooms of the Huayang mansion. Wei Luowen really couldn''t say anything. "According to my mother!" Although he was not angry, willovin also understood that this matter could not be investigated, otherwise it would be three girls who were destroyed. "Mother, jiao''er is not small. I''d like to bother my mother to choose a decent family for her, as long as I''m innocent." Wei Luowen sat down again, picked up the tea on the table, shouted fiercely, and put down his hand to the crown prince. "This matter Isn''t Aunt winter always picking? " Mrs. Tai was stunned for a moment. It''s not that she didn''t interfere. But in the past, aunt Dong repeatedly said that Wei Luowen would help her to be upright. Wei Yuejiao''s marriage was to wait for her to become the houess of Huayang and then order it. Over time, she didn''t care about it. "Mother, aunt Dong has a big heart! Or bother my mother! " Verlovan''s cold way. "What happened to Aunt Dong?" Too madam''s eyelids jumped, inexplicably felt bad, looked at the expressionless face of Veronica, and asked cautiously. This is the first time that Wei Luowen is in front of himself. He says clearly that Aunt Dong''s heart is a little bit. In the past, even if he had been sidestepping and asking if he wanted to straighten up aunt Dong, Wei Luowen laughed and avoided talking, not saying yes or no, but no matter what, at least his attitude was friendly to Aunt Dong. What''s going on right now? "Aunt Dong''s heart is so big that she dare to covet the shop where Ruier left her. My mother still remembers that I said before, as long as it''s Ruier''s things, all of them are left to dancer. These things were not many in the first place, and should be left to dancer. But aunt Dong unexpectedly built the plank road and spent her time in secret, and even made two accounts. If she took one of them as a loss, she wanted to sell it out." "Two accounts? Out of order? " Too madam some sit not to live, uneasily moved, a face of surprise. "Yes, mother, there will be two families who have quarreled with jingzhaoyin. Now the account book should be in the hands of jingzhaoyin. Some of the books I have here are fake accounts made later. The shopkeeper and aunt Dong are in cahoots. I will send these account books to yamen together later...""It''s a little chilly," said willowen, with the scar on his face. "No, if it is really sent in, we will not have a reputation in Huayang Prefecture." Madam Tai is in a hurry. She is busy blocking the way. "It''s just an aunt, and we can afford it! It''s about Jiaoya. I''ll trouble my mother later! " Verois had no sense of affection. "It''s not an aunt''s problem. Aunt Dong has been with you for so many years. She has no credit or hard work. Besides, there''s jiaowench. Jiaowench has no family affairs. If someone finds out that she has such a biological mother, which family will be engaged to her, then she may be ruined for a lifetime." Mrs. Tai said earnestly. "What do you think, mother?" Verowe seemed to be moved, frowning tightly. "You will go to the jingzhaoyin Yamen in a moment and cancel this in advance. The matter in our mansion will be solved by yourself. As for Auntie Dong, if you don''t like it, you can ignore it. You are just an auntie yourself." At this time, madam Tai had a decision in her mind. Aunt Dong''s business is small, but she will inevitably bring her own business to let people know that she is greedy for her daughter-in-law''s dowry. This old face has no place to rest, so she will resolutely stop Wei Luowen. "Mother, these shops of the dancer..." Veronica hesitated. "Don''t worry, I''ll let aunt Dong hand it over. It''s always your daughter-in-law''s shop. Even if it''s a loss, it''s up to the dancer to decide whether to close or not!" Mrs. Tai''s face turned positive and she said firmly. "Well, that''s all for your mother!" Verois nodded gloomily. "What do you say? You are my son, and your business is mine. Haven''t I done well enough over the years?" Too madam sighed, slightly red eye socket, take the veil to wipe the tears. When she said this, verowe also thought of something. Her eyes were slightly moist. She stood up and saluted Mrs. Tai respectfully: "mother, you are always my mother! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have today! " Mrs. Tai hurriedly stood up and came to help him: "what does your mother and son say and do like this! Well, you go to Yamen to eliminate the case first. You can''t let people see the joke of our Huayang mansion! " "Yes, mother! What happened to jiao''er''s family... " "I will pay attention to the family affairs of Jiao wench. Since aunt Dong is a careless one, jiao''er would better not give her the burden of mistakes, as long as she is a noble family?" See Wei Luowen promised to come down, too a stone in madam''s heart fell to the ground, nodded to ask a way. "Yes, it''s OK for ordinary noble families. They don''t need those noble families. They are always coquettish. For so many years, she has been raised beside me. She''s happier than dancing girl. She doesn''t know who she is, but she still can''t bear dancing girl. She wants to be brave in everything. She doesn''t care about other people''s differences. It''s still in the government. If she marries to a powerful family What''s going to happen? " Wei Luowen sighed, "in fact, it''s not just jiao''er. If dance''er can marry a noble family, it''s enough. She can be safe and happy all her life!" It''s also the father''s love of Wei Luowen. Whether it''s Wei Yuejiao or Wei YUEWU, it''s his daughter. How can he bear to let them get involved in his own affairs? His own affairs are too heavy. His daughter''s home is simpler, and it''s better to be plain. As for my own business, I will let myself solve it. No matter what happens in the future, I will go on this road all the time "Do you want to marry a noble family?" Mrs. Tai was a little surprised, but a little uneasy indeed. "Marry a noble family, too!" Veronica nodded. "My daughter doesn''t need to be related to the royal family!" "But It''s the time for the prince''s election. It''s really not the time for engagement! " Mrs. Tai was worried. Looking at Wei Luowen''s face, she carefully reminded her. "After the prince''s election, then!" Weiluowen said. "Such as What if the prince likes dancing girls? " Mrs. Tai asked her questions. "Pa!" Wei Luowen''s hand is heavily patted on the desk in front of him, and one corner of the desk is cut off immediately, "he dare!" The move startled Mrs. Tai, but she immediately looked around warily, and saw that there was no one else in the room to breathe a sigh of relief. "Boss, I hope it''s better not. But the dancer is so beautiful. I''m not sure the prince will like it. What should you do in your mind? You should prepare earlier. You can''t let the dancer really enter the prince''s east palace." "Too madam lowered a voice to remind a way. In her opinion, if Weiyue dance enters the East Palace, it''s better to marry to the fourth Prince''s mansion, otherwise it''s a waste of her outstanding face. "Mother, I know!" Verois nodded with a sullen face. They agreed that Mrs. Tai brought Wei Yuejiao back to jingxinxuan, and let Wei Yuejiao continue to kneel at the door of jingxinxuan. At the end of the painting, he trotted into the house with a post in his hand."Miss, miss! This is the post of Yan government! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Yan Huaijing''s post? Wei YUEWU takes it in surprise and looks at the above contents at a glance. For a moment, she is stunned that other people will either enjoy the flower fair or the lantern fair. However, this son of the world is only in a strange way. He actually enjoys the tree fair! What else is there to see in this tree? When I think of the tall trees I saw in the palace that day, Yan Huaijing said that they were Yandi trees. Would you please go and enjoy them? It''s just that there is no hostess in the government of Yan state. It''s Jing Wenyan who is invited. It''s said that Jing Wenyan is invited to treat the house on behalf of the two families. It''s just at this critical time. It''s also to help Yan Huaijing to treat the guests. The meaning of this is enough to make people aftertaste several times in their hearts. Isn''t this the hint that the government of Yan state wants this first beauty to enter the government? If so, aren''t the three and four princesses really jokes? "What do you mean, miss?" The golden bell also looked at the edge and asked in surprise. "Yandi and Jingdi have always made good friends. Yanshizi and Jingda should be very familiar with each other!" Wei Yue asked in a soft voice. "It''s true that Jingdi is very familiar with Yandi. Miss Jingdi will come to Yandi from time to time. The princess also likes Miss Jingdi very much. That''s why there''s a saying that Yanguo and Jingdi will marry together. But later, Shizi objected, so it''s a dead end. Later, Yan''s going to kill Jingdi." Thought Jinling. "Jingdi always flatters Yandi? Isn''t the relationship between Prince Jingguo and the emperor closer than that of the general princes? " Wei YUEWU''s heart moved. She always thought Jingdi was arrogant, so Yandi killed Jingdi. But now it doesn''t sound like it. "I don''t know about this maid, but I heard that it seems that Jingdi, on the one hand, expressed his resignation to Yandi, and on the other hand, communicated with Beijing secretly. Some of Yandi''s military secrets were thus disclosed. The LORD was very dissatisfied with this." Replied the golden bell. "Miss, shall we go?" At the end of the painting, I couldn''t understand these words, so I asked carefully. She is the only one who looks forward to the moon dance. "Go!" Wei Yue looks at the note under the post silently, helpless way. The note is very small. It is sandwiched in the mezzanine after the post is opened. When she pinches it, she finds that there are some differences. This will slowly pull out the note from the mezzanine. It''s a small piece of paper. Fold it open. The two words "be here" on it are different from those on the outside post. It''s more elegant and powerful. Needless to say, Yan Huaijing wrote it himself. "There''s nothing particular about Yandi''s gifts?" At the same time, he folded the note in his hand and put it back into the post. Wei YUEWU asked Jinling. "Yandi is not as fastidious as in Beijing. Miss, you just need to pay as you like!" Jinling shook his head, but he was a little worried. "Miss, if there are too few aristocratic ladies to go to then, are we too shocked?" "I will go, I will go!" Wei YUEWU casually closes the post, "everyone wants to see what''s going on between Yan Shizi and miss Jing, so not only will they go, but also the three princesses and the four princesses will go!" Since it''s a banquet, everyone can go. Why can''t three princesses and four princesses go. Compared with other aristocratic ladies, the third princess and the fourth princess should be more concerned about yanhuaijing! "How''s mammy may doing?" Weiyue dance asked about the end of the painting. Before that, she asked the end of the painting to chat with mammy Mei. "Lord Tu has known Lord Hou for a long time, but his wife didn''t know him at that time. At first sight, he is very rebellious with Lord Hou. So every year when Lord Hou returns to the mansion, Lord TU will come to visit, and Lord Hou will take the initiative to go to his mansion. It''s said that a beloved concubine''s room in his mansion was sent by Lord Hou." Before the end of the painting, I took the opportunity to support mammy Mei and listened to her all the time. This meeting sorted out the contents. "And father sent him a concubine?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "Exactly, that concubine used to serve my aunt for the winter. It seems that she brought the maid from the border. It''s not the maid in the middle of the capital, so we are not familiar with her." At the end of the painting, he replied, "but in the past, sometimes he would accompany the Tu adult to kowtow to Aunt Dong, saying that he was grateful for the old master!" Aunt Dong''s maid? And it was brought from the border, which is more intimate than the maid in the mansion. That is to say, the aunt who became Tu adult''s favorite concubine should also be dong aunt''s confidant, so she told Dong aunt some secret things she knew. "What happened to Tu Wei Yue is really curious about this Tu adult. "It''s hard to find out. It''s just that Tu''s family was in trouble when he was young, and then he became a side clan from Tu''s dizhi. But then he became angry and worked hard. He went to high school, and then slowly revitalized his family. The rest of them were not clear. It seems that Tu''s sister and sister were separated when he was young, and he has been looking for them for so many years."At the end of the painting, I linked the news I heard before and told Wei YUEWU. "Is the last pastry plate still there?" Wei YUEWU bowed his head and pondered for a while. He raised his voice and asked. "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ve been careful!" The book is not on one side. "Take it with you when you go to the government of Yan state!" Since I can''t find it out here, it seems that I have to bother yanhuaijing. So a special plate will never be unknown. Moreover, Jinling has said before that this Tu adult has been in contact with yanhuaijing. "Yes, I do!" The book does not nod. "What? I Can I help you? " Jing Wenyan''s face was shocked. She looked at Eight maids in front of her. Each of them was holding a gorgeous gift box. When the gift box was opened, it was full of beautiful silk. "Yes, our son asked Miss Jing to help us. There are no other friends in Beijing. Only miss Jing is an old acquaintance. In the past, when she was in Yandi, she also helped the princess to stay. It''s considered that she was familiar with Yandi''s rules, so she was in trouble." Yan Huaijing''s servant, xiaodezi, said with a smile. "But this is the capital..." Jing Wenyan said. "How about that? Who doesn''t know that Yandi and Jingdi were friends at the beginning of the world. Miss Jing helped our Shizi. It''s fair to say that even if Miss Jing didn''t help, people in Beijing wouldn''t know?" Xiaodezi repeats Yan Huaijing''s original words. It sounds polite, but how can Jing Wenyan, who is strong in this word, not understand it. "Good!" Jing Wenyan is biting his teeth. So many people come to Jingguo mansion. Even if they don''t help, others will doubt their relationship with Yan Huaijing. They simply say that they are just helping themselves. Last time, the incident of the fourth Princess annoyed the fourth princess. She wanted to ask Yan Huaijing to seek asylum, but she was not accepted by Yan Huaijing. Fortunately, she was quick to respond and hurried to the prince''s mansion to ask for the prince''s advice, so that the fourth princess did not burst out immediately. Last time, Yan Huaijing didn''t protect himself. This time, he and Yan Huaijing were secretly talking about each other. It''s not clear. Let alone the four princesses. Even the three princesses may have their own opinions. For now, how to gain the trust of the two princesses? Her mind whirled. "Miss Jing, I will go back to talk to our son!" Seeing Jing Wenyan''s promise, xiaodezi smiles and instructs Yiying to put down the gift box and say goodbye to Jing Wenyan. "Please rest assured, I will go to help you treat people, but isn''t there anyone around you? Why don''t you let her treat you? " Jing Wenyan smiles and stops xiaodezi with words. "Is Miss Jing talking about Miss Lin?" Xiaodezi said with a smile. "Yes, since your son still has Miss Lin in the mansion now, why don''t you ask her to help us entertain guests? She is the daughter of Yandi''s family. She doesn''t know more about the hospitality than I do, and she has changed her name to Zhengyan Shun?" Jing Wenyan quietly observes xiaodezi''s reaction. Yandi''s family girl, not only the two princesses, but also the prince''s Royal Highness? If I have the chance to send that woman to the prince, he doesn''t value himself more, or he can seek better In my heart, the heart beat was also intensified. Her cheeks were slightly red, and her face was more and more like peach blossom. "Miss Lin is too weak to be hospitable." Xiaodezi refused directly for yanhuaijing. "When the government of Yan treats guests, Miss Lin doesn''t come out to have a look? I''m always a young girl, and I like to have a party. Then I''ll send someone to invite Miss Lin! " Jing Wenyan takes retreat as advance and smiles. "Here It depends on what Miss Lin means. " Little Dezi can''t laugh. "No problem, everyone is the same age. There are so many young ladies from the aristocratic family. Miss Lin will like it. The daughter of Yandi''s aristocratic family was more straightforward than the daughter of the ordinary aristocratic family, but I don''t know what is the relationship between Miss Lin and Mr. Lin Fang?" Jing Wenyan listened quietly. Lin Fang, the chief bodyguard of yanhuaijing, is the legitimate son of Yandi''s great family. Jing Wenyan knew him before, and he never dared to look down on that smiling tiger. "Of course, it has something to do with Mr. Lin. elder Miss Jing, the son of the world is still waiting for the answer from the servant. Please stop talking. Elder Miss Jing will come to your house earlier that day." Xiaodezi said hastily. This time, Jing Wenyan didn''t stop him. She smiled and nodded. After xiaodezi left, she turned around and entered the inner room. Xuecui, the maid, hurriedly spread out the paper and pen for her. Jing Wenyan thought about it and wrote "brush" on a piece of paper. After that, he put down his pen and looked at it for a few times. When the ink was a little dry, he folded the paper and put it into one side of the envelope. Then he handed it to Xuecui: "order someone to send it to the prince''s mansion!" "Yes!" Xuecui should die. It''s better to report Miss Lin''s affairs and the relationship with Lin Fang to his royal highness. Besides, it''s convenient for him to check Miss Lin''s affairs even if he is carried to the front of the stage. Besides, isn''t Yan Huaijing paying too much attention to the sixth miss of the Huayang mansionAfter a while, a bodyguard came out of the Yasukuni mansion, hurriedly got on the horse and went straight out. However, the horse just passed the corner of a small alley, but was tripped by a cross rope. The guard didn''t pay attention to it. He fell down from the horse and didn''t respond to it. The sword closed his throat and blood splashed on the spot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Auntie, that cheap girl didn''t even die, but let me get punished by my grandmother Ah You can easily Light up! " Wei Yuejiao is sitting on the head of the bed with her legs in her arms. Aunt Dong is taking medicine for her. She cries for pain and scolds Wei YUEWU with hatred. "Auntie, why didn''t that cheap girl die on the road? She said she must die!" Wei Yuejiao''s eyes are all on fire. "Shut up!" Aunt dong put down the medicine in her hand and snapped. Jinzhu''s eye-catching hand waved, except for Yuzhu and her, other maids. The women and children all retired. "Miss three, you can''t say that casually!" Aunt Dong looked out and shouted in a low voice. "What can''t be said? The second elder sister and Jingyuan Hou are both useless. They can''t even do such a thing well. They took so many people to go there and let that cheap girl escape. It''s so stupid. No wonder that the last two are down!" Wei Yuejiao skimmed her lips and disdained her way. Her kneeling knee was hurt. Her hands hurt and her legs hurt. Her heart and fire mingled. "Third miss, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you struggling with the eldest miss? That''s the Nanan palace, not our Huayang mansion. If it''s really pulled out, how can you order your family affairs after that! " Aunt Dong''s way of grieving. "I didn''t do anything about it It''s to help elder sister to bring the fourth Prince and Shizi here Auntie, that cheap girl, was actually taken care of by the fourth prince. A message from grandma said that if that cheap girl entered the fourth Prince''s house, she would only find me an ordinary family. " As soon as Wei Yuejiao thought about it, she felt a stab in her heart: "like Xie Qingzhao, aunt, can I have that man? Originally with Wei Qiufu two not clear do not know Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Wei Yuejiao became more and more open-minded. "Your grandmother is going to marry you to Xie Qingzhao?" Wei Yuejiao''s marriage, of course, is what aunt Dong is most concerned about. She immediately asked. "No, auntie, I can''t help it. The fourth Prince ran away without saying a word when he heard that the cheap girl had something to do. He even opened Princess Jianan. If it wasn''t like this, Princess Jianan would not have been so angry and dragged her to fight!" Wei Yuejiao now remembers that she is afraid for a while. The princess of Jianan really dares to fight. If she fights against her, she will fight for nothing! "You can''t let that cheap girl enter the door of the fourth Prince''s mansion!" Aunt Dong bit her teeth. Only when her daughter is ten thousand Jiao and ten thousand GUI can she marry into the royal family and become a princess. Why does Qin Xinrui keep suppressing her head? Now let Wei Yuejiao suppress her daughter''s head. "But the fourth Prince really takes a fancy to that cheap girl!" Wei Yuejiao said in hate. " " isn''t there anything else right now? Besides, even if the fourth Prince is interesting, he won''t mention it at this time. That cheap girl is going to enter the East Palace draft. " Aunt Dong''s face was grim. She had to speed up her movements, or it would be too late. "Auntie, you said that how can that cheap girl be so powerful, not that she can''t do anything. She can''t even look at herself timidly at ordinary times?" Wei Yuejiao bit her teeth and said, "Auntie, you really believe that a cheap girl who can''t do anything will become so fierce as soon as she enters Beijing. She won''t change her bag on the way!" "What do you mean?" Aunt winter looked sideways at Wei Yuejiao''s way, her heart suddenly moved. "Auntie, you think, how could Wei Yue dance not have died when Jingyuan Hou took so many people there? Even let her escape from life, will it, the real moon dance has long been dead, this is just a fake and oneself? " Wei Yuejiao''s whimsical way. "No way. When I entered the mansion, Mrs. Tai had already asked!" Aunt Dong flatly denied it. She has a confidant in the mansion. When she first entered the mansion, Wei YUEWU had a confrontation with Wei Yan and Li Shi. Of course, she had been inquiring about it for a long time and knew that it was impossible to beat Wei YUEWU from this matter. "Auntie, didn''t you say that there was the intervention of the son of the Duke of the state of Yan? Yandi is on the other side of his father''s guard. What if the prince of Yan intervenes? " Wei Yuejiao said. "It''s said that the present moon dance is not true. It was transferred by the prince of Yan Of the bag? " Aunt Dong frowned. "Yes It''s the bag of the prince of Yan! " Wei Yuejiao gets excited, sits straight suddenly, but accidentally bumps into the injured place, can''t help but groan. "How easy is it to transfer." Although aunt Dong''s heart moved, she still shouted. "Auntie..." Wei Yuejiao doesn''t depend on her. "Remember, we are not going to do these things now. Did you remember what I asked you to write down last time?" Aunt Dong''s face sank. Up to now, there is no room for any mistake. When the pastry is sent to Tu Jiulin, and Tu Jiulin''s initiative discovery fails, he can only find out about it in another way. Otherwise, it''s not a proper thing to find Tu Jiulin himself. "Don''t worry, auntie. I won''t make a mistake. I will!" Hearing that Aunt Dong didn''t use her words, Wei Yuejiao was Wan, and a trace of hate flashed in her drooping eyes. She would never make Wei YUEWU feel better."Auntie, I''ve heard that the government of Yan state has come to post, and I''m going too!" "There are only four and six ladies in the house." The post of the government of Yan state was sent directly, not through aunt Dong''s hand, but aunt Dong did not know. "Why is that little bitch again? When she wasn''t there before, no matter which house had a post, she would invite me!" Wei Yuejiao is furious. "Well, you can''t go even if you have a post like this." Aunt Dong stood up and shouted, "last time I told you, don''t go out, you won''t listen to me, and it''s also involved in the affairs of the eldest lady. If the eldest lady is serious, how could the victim''s position be almost impossible to protect even the princess, and you even went in blind." "Auntie!" Wei Yuejiao has no grievances. "You have a good rest! Don''t think too much, as long as your father asks, listen to my aunt''s answer is that you don''t know anything else! " Aunt Dong asked again uneasily. "Auntie, I know!" Wei Yuejiao replied with a kind of voice. She turned inside and ignored aunt Dong. Seeing her daughter''s unreasonable appearance, aunt Dong''s angry face changed, but she finally pressed down. She whispered a few words to Yuzhu and turned out of Wei Yuejiao''s yard with the golden bead. "What does Qian Ying say?" "Aunt, don''t worry, Qian Ying said that she will hold back Lord Tu these days, and won''t let Lord Tu have time to come to the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, but it won''t be too long. Lord TU will come soon if there''s anything coming from the marquis." Jin Zhu went out before, and secretly went to see Qian Ying, the aunt of Lord Tu. "That''s good!" Aunt Dong''s face shows a glimmer of color. Calculate the time. At that time, Mammy Li should be here On the day of the banquet of the government of Yan, the weather was good. It was a sunny day rarely seen in winter. The sun was warm. This time we went to Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiufu. Wei Ziyang didn''t go, but Wei Zifeng and Wei Zifeng went together. There is no old lady in yanhuaijing''s mansion, and Jing Wenyan is invited in his backyard, so all of them are young Shizi and Qianjin. It''s just a project. Young ladies and gentlemen come out to have a look. Without the elders to follow, everyone is happy to have a rest. Weiyue dance was called up early by the maid around her. After she was dressed properly, she had a little breakfast and went to the quiet Pavilion of TAIMA. Wei Qiufu has come here early. Seeing Wei YUEWU coming up, she cried out, "six sisters." "Four sisters!" The moon dance gave a light ceremony, and the look was extremely natural. "Six sisters, I will not go today." Wei Qiufu said softly. "Why didn''t sister four go?" Wei YUEWU raised her head in surprise. She was very careful about Wei Qiufu, a beautiful snake. "Now So it''s better to go out less! " Wei Qiufu said with a smile. Her face was a little shy, but her behavior was graceful. On the other side, Mrs. Tai nodded secretly. She was satisfied. She was the most decent grandson of her own. In Mrs. Tai''s opinion, Wei Qiufu''s name has been set. At this time, it''s better not to show up in front of others. Wei Qiufu''s words really fit her mind, and they are more and more pleasing to her. "Your Royal Highness will go today." Wei YUEWU asks tentatively, "four elder sisters really don''t want to go to have a look? Miss Jing is still helping Prince Yan to entertain in the backyard today. It''s said that the former Prince''s mansion and Prince''s mansion have close contacts. " "Is Miss Jing and her Royal Highness the prince?" Wei qiufuli not only heard the meaning of it, but also looked at Mrs. Tai in embarrassment. "The daughter of Jingguo government has not yet appointed a husband?" "Too madam frowned to insert a way, what ask is not Wei Yue dance however, but the great mammy of one side. "The old slave didn''t know. He said that Miss Jing was going to enter the palace, but he didn''t know that she would end up in that house!" Mammy Hong also shook her head. Most of the families in Beijing are paying attention to this young lady Jing. It''s because she is so excellent. Besides, in her status, even the future queen of the central palace is possible. "Sister Fu, you''d better go with dancing girl. Two people can take care of each other." It''s said that the prince will go too. Madam Tai has a decision in her mind. She has to let Wei Qiufu stare at the prince. She can''t let the prince and Jing Wenyan meet alone. It''s true that this young lady Jing is so excellent. If she enters the prince''s residence, it''s not good news for other wives and concubines of the prince. "Yes!" Got too madam''s words, Wei Qiufu natural soft voice answers. After a few words, Wei Zifeng and Wei Zifeng came together. After a few words, they went out together and got on the carriage to the residence of Yan state The gate of Yanguo mansion is very busy. The carriages enter in an orderly way. Only when the carriage of Huayang mansion arrives at the front of the mansion, a young man comes and leads them to the side door. Wei Zifeng and Wei Zifeng went to the front yard. Wei YUEWU held the Golden Bell''s hand before getting off the carriage. He heard a timid voice behind him: "Miss Wei VI!"Happy Laba Festival! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Wei YUEWU looks back, but it turns out to be Yang Yuyan who hasn''t been seen for a long time. She can''t help but stop: "Miss Yang!" "Miss Yang!" When she saw Yang Yuyan, Wei Qiufu had to stop and say hello to her. The two of them were determined. Yang Yuyan also pushed Wei Qiufu''s head. "Miss Wei Si!" Yang Yuyan also nodded to Wei Qiufu, "can I borrow a few words from miss six?" "Miss Yang, please help!" Wei Qiufu glanced at Yang Yuyan, nodded, and took the wild geese to step in first. Although she walked a few steps fast, she was not fast. She only walked a few steps away from them, focusing on the back. "What can I do for Miss Yang?" Wei YUEWU smiles, but he doesn''t stop. The two people who would come and go seemed to stop abruptly. "It''s nothing. It''s just There''s something for you. " Yang Yuyan hesitated for a moment, reached out and took out a letter from her arms and handed it to her. The letter is very old. I can see some yellow marks on it. "My mother left it. I found it recently There are some things about Madam hou I think you should know... " Yang Yuyan raised her head, but her face was not very good. She stopped for a moment, but she said in a low voice, "my mother feels sorry for you!" "Your mother left it?" Wei YUEWU reached out and asked in amazement. "Yes!" Yang Yuyan raised her head, a trace of bitterness appeared on her face. "My mother has always felt sorry for your mother, if If I have a chance, I''ll show you the letter. It''s always madam hou I can stand the kindness of Madam Hou in those days. " Yang Yuyan said something. Wei YUEWU pondered for a moment, and took the letter into her arms. She took a look at Wei Qiufu, who was leaning slightly in front of her. "Miss Yang, when do you hear about entering the east palace?" Yang YuYan''s face turned red and bowed her head: "this Always after the prince chooses his concubine. " She is now the most senior concubine appointed by Prince Wen TIANYAO, and also the princess with clear words. No one dare to look down on her. Besides, she is still the prince''s own favorite. The meaning in this is enough to make people dare not ignore her as before when they see her. Even his acerbic stepmother and arrogant sister saw that they did not dare to do what they used to do, and even sometimes they saw some taboos in their eyes. The reason for this, of course, is the moon dance. At this time, Yang Yuyan has already forgotten the original gratitude and resentment of the two people, and thanks Wei YUEWU wholeheartedly. Because of the improvement of the situation, her mind is also peaceful, and she will never see anyone feel like doing right. As soon as the state of mind is peaceful, some things are naturally figured out. Yang Shilang is also very kind to his wife. Even though her wife has passed away, he also takes good care of Yang Yuyan under his husband''s life. In order to avoid her being bullied in the backyard, Yang''s two mothers even help his stephouse manage the backyard affairs. Of course, her goal is to protect Yang Yuyan, but Yang Yuyan doesn''t fight for it. Now, when she is inspired, she has her own strength in the backyard with the help of two mammies. The whole person becomes different immediately, and her heart and chest are much wider. In fact, her changes are subtle, but they are still accurate in the eyes of Weiyue dance. Her lips quietly arouse a smile, and her soft voice says: "the Palace should also give a general time, right?" No matter who the princess is, Yang YuYan''s position as a concubine can''t escape. In this way, the Palace should be prepared early, even if it can''t give a correct day, at least a general range. "After the prince''s concubine and the prince''s hall, they will enter the prince''s mansion one month later." For Wei Yue''s keen dance, Yang Yuyan didn''t feel a little strange and replied with a red face. "Go into the prince''s mansion and be careful of my fourth sister!" Wei moon dance takes a look at the extremely slow Wei Qiufu walking in front of her and reminds her. "I will!" Yang YuYan''s eyes fell on Wei Qiufu with a little vigilance. At this time, she understood that when she was in Meihua nunnery that day, she was probably on the way of Miss Wei Si. When they were talking, a group of people had arrived at the reception hall. The chambermaids of the government of Yan were in two lines, waiting at the entrance of the flower hall. When they saw a lady from a family coming, they came to lead the way. They were respectful and polite. Wei YUEWU follows a maid into the gate of the flower hall. As soon as she enters, she finds that it''s not small. Dozens of aristocratic ladies are in it. There''s no sense of crowding. Among them, Jing Wenyan is the star. In a goose yellow dress, the bottom is covered with a blue flower red plum skirt, the hair is high and tall, and a hairpin with colorful streamer is decorated with several big rice diamonds, so it falls on the hair, and the more beautiful people are than flowers. Standing among all the ladies, she is even more outstanding. The name of the first beauty is indeed worthy of reputation. Jing Wenyan''s eyes are sharp. She saw Wei YUEWU at a glance. She moved in her eyes and came over with a smile: "Miss Wei VI, you can come here. I''ve sent someone out to inquire for several times, but I can''t see you all the time. I thought you were busy today and couldn''t come? Later think about it, with your friendship with Yan Shizi, how can we all come to celebrate today? "It''s very strange to say that. At once, some young ladies looked at Wei YUEWU in the wrong way. "Yan Shizi has helped me several times. Even though my father has thanked Shizi, how can I forget this help!" Wei Yue dances with a straight face. When she said that, the people looked at her with some peace. "Miss Wei Liu really attaches great importance to affection and justice. No wonder that the son of the world always compliments Miss Wei Liu when he talks about her. I have never seen the son of the world praise a woman like that before." Jing Wenyan smiles and comes to take Wei YUEWU''s hand in hand. "When my father talks about the son of the world, he also pays his compliments. If it wasn''t for the son of the world, I would have been gone for a long time. My father is also grateful for the son of the world." Wei Yue takes over Jing Wenyan''s topic quietly, without the meaning of avoiding flash. If she is so generous and decent, it will make people puzzled and disappear. "It''s quite reasonable and unexpected that Miss Jing is the hostess of the government of Yan today." Wei YUEWU''s eyes are a little cold. She lightly sweeps Jing Wenyan''s beautiful face. Now she can be sure that Jing Wenyan is really aiming at her. The smile on Jing Wenyan''s face was a little stiff. She didn''t expect that Wei Yue ball said such meaningful words: "Yan Shizi, please don''t dare not come!" "Six younger sister, since it''s the mouth of the prince of Yan, I believe that the family in the capital is rich, so it''s inconvenient to refuse!" Wei Qiufu said with a smile to help Jing Wenyan. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nodded approvingly. "People all say that the prince of Yan''s appearance of banishing immortals, if you get his green eyes, it''s really inconvenient to refuse." Wei Yue suddenly sighed and her eyes turned slightly. As soon as she said this, Jing Wenyan immediately felt a strong hostility. Wei Qiufu said this before, just wanted to smile, but was told by Wei YUEWU. The smile became more and more dry, but she dared not lead to the different topic of Yan Huaijing''s waiting for Wei YUEWU. "Four and six, please come with me!" The stiff smile on Jing Wenyan''s face, as soon as it changed and died, became natural and dignified. "Miss six, I''m really sorry. I''m so glad to see you. I lost my tongue for a while. I hope Miss six will forgive me." As Jing Wenyan walked, she apologized to Wei YUEWU in a low voice, "I didn''t pay attention to what I said just now. If Miss six really annoys me, just scold me. If she doesn''t get rid of her anger, it''s OK to hit me twice." Jing Wenyan''s appearance seems to be very sincere, and she still covers up her just "excessive". If she doesn''t know about the colorful clothes sacrifice, it''s the three princesses she picked that hurt her. Wei YUEWU is afraid that she really believed her. "What does Miss Jing say and do like this is always a misunderstanding. It''s not a big deal." The moon dance smiles leisurely. "Miss Wei Liu is really magnanimous," Jing Wenyan sighed, and the willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "In fact, she wanted to ask Miss Wei Liu for something, but she was afraid that Miss Wei Liu would not agree, so she just lost her temper!" "What is it?" When Wei Qiufu''s eyes turned, she became interested and asked. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just Alas, I''m greeting for Prince Yan. It seems that Prince Yan gave me a high look, but in fact... " Jing Wenyan has led Wei Yue to the position. After she sat down, she also sat down in one seat and rubbed her eyes with a pad. She was quite aggrieved. This statement is true and false. It looks sincere. Considering her situation, it seems that it can be explained in this way. "What can I do for Miss Jing Wei Qiufu is also enthusiastic. She sits on the other side of Jing Wenyan. Wei YUEWU thinks it''s very interesting. Miss Jing''s behavior today is too abnormal. What does Jing Wenyan want to do? As early as when Jing Wenyan went to her house to find herself, she thought that Jing Wenyan was concerned about herself. It seemed that Yan Huaijing was concerned about her own land, but she didn''t know where she would give her a high look. Today, I came up to say that Yan Huaijing is different from herself. It seems that Jing Wenyan should not make such a mistake with her caution "Miss Jing, it''s OK to talk about something, but I can''t guarantee that I can help you in the end." The moon dance''s long way, a pair of water eyes light waves. "Actually It''s also to solve my problem, "Jing Wenyan looked around and saw that no one noticed them, so she came to Wei YUEWU and lowered her voice." can you ask Miss Wei Liu to help me persuade a person? I don''t have to be embarrassed if there is such a person. If the third princess and the fourth Lord see me, they won''t be angry! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "Who is this?" Wei Qiufu came here early, and was surprised to hear Jing Wenyan say so. "I''m not sure that four and six would believe that? How can people like Prince Yan attach so much importance? But in fact, this person really exists. " Jing Wenyan '' "The real heroine of Prince Yan''s mansion?" Wei Qiufu is stunned. She knows this for the first time. "You two Miss Wei must not know that there is a daughter of Yandi family in the backyard of this mansion. Before that, Prince Yan took her to the palace. She clearly said that she is the daughter of Yandi family. Such a daughter of Yandi family is today''s worthy heroine of Yanguo mansion." What Jing Wenyan said is very true. He really told Yan Huaijing that he had brought people into the palace, as if nothing had been concealed. But Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that Jing Wenyan, without any reason, won''t tell herself about these things. It seems that she is sincere. But is Jing Wenyan such a sincere person? If Jing Wenyan is as sincere as she said, she will not be Jing Wenyan! Since she wants to act, she will accompany her to act. Instead, she needs to see what kind of medicine she bought in the gourd. Besides, she was also curious. When Yan Huaijing brought her to Fenghe master that day, she did not see Jing Wenyan. Where did she see herself? What''s more, I''m so clear about it! "Since the prince of Yan had a female head, why did Prince Yan ask Miss Jing to help preside over the internal affairs?" Wei Yue dance almost doesn''t need Jing Wenyan to say anything more, so she has followed Jing Wenyan''s words. Unexpectedly, Wei Yue dance was not suspicious at all. Jing Wenyan was stunned for a while, and felt it was difficult to pick up the words. Moon dance is a bit difficult. Seeing the appearance of Jing Wenyan, Wei YUEWU immediately knows that there is something strange in it. It seems that Jing Wenyan is going to set up a bureau for herself again today. Is it for the daughter of the aristocratic family that she pretends to be? "Miss six doesn''t seem to believe me." Jing Wenyan looks a little angry. Her face is not very nice when she is angry. "I certainly believe what Miss Jing said. Although I haven''t seen the daughter of Yandi family, since Miss Jing is alone, it''s just to ask Prince Yan to treat her. Why bother to embarrass Miss Jing, the meaning of three and four princesses can be seen clearly." Wei YUEWU''s grievance on her face, even her voice, was a bit gloomy. Jing Wenyan was raised by Wei YUEWU again and again. She was a little annoyed, but after thinking about her plan, she swallowed the tone, but her face turned cold: "Miss Wei VI, believe it or not, Miss Lin really exists. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the backyard to have a look. Just ask this lady, the backyard of Yan mansion , there is no one who doesn''t know. " "Just don''t blame me for not telling you, miss. Prince Yan loves to be a treasure. He goes into the palace and covers his face with a light veil. Whoever accidentally offends her will bear the consequences." Jing Wenyan''s voice was a little louder because she was angry. Then, with some anger, she turned to one side. I didn''t pay attention to Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiufu. After a sudden courtship and a sudden attack, several young ladies around looked over and turned around secretly. When someone began to walk outside, and not only a young lady, Weiyue''s lips were slightly mocked. It seems that it''s not just myself. It''s a big goal! "Six younger sister, let''s go to the backyard!" Wei Qiufu''s eyes twinkled, and she stood up with a smile. She took a look at Jing Wenyan''s direction. "I don''t know what happened to miss Jing. She''s so angry today." "Why is Miss Jing angry?" Wei Yue dances willow eyebrow to wrinkle slightly, also looks at Jing Wenyan''s direction to ask. "Maybe we just said that Miss Jing, as the heroine of the Yan government, has a good relationship with the prince of Yan? But if it''s not very good, why do you ask Miss Jing to help us with the hospitality today? Six sisters, are we right? " Wei Qiufu is also dazed, as if she really doesn''t understand what Jing Wenyan means. Wei YUEWU glances sideways at Wei Qiufu and says that she is serious. She sneers in her heart. No matter what Jing Wenyan''s idea is, she thinks everyone is a fool. She is wrong about herself and Wei Qiufu. However, when two women with the same ambition meet, it''s also a very interesting thing. "Probably!" Moon dance light way. "Six sister, let''s go!" Wei Qiufu asked with a smile. Seeing the young ladies walking out in twos and threes, one by one, they all wanted to see the backyard of the government of Yan. Wei YUEWU flashed a hint of sarcasm on her face. Jing Wenyan quietly encouraged so many people to go to the backyard of yanhuaijing. She also wanted to see the "green plum and bamboo horse" raised in the backyard by yanhuaijing!"Let''s go!" Wei YUEWU stood up and nodded. After several family members, Wei YUEWU walked out slowly. The area of Yanguo mansion is very large, but it is not bigger than that of Jingguo mansion. Wei YUEWU stood on a rockery and looked around. Between the rockery pavilions, she saw that several young ladies, three, three, two or two, were going in the same direction, followed by her. After asking the maid of Yanguo mansion, she also set foot in that direction. But is it really just that simple? "Six sisters, that''s the yard where Yandi family girls live?" Wei Qiufu''s eyes twinkled, and she also looked out and smiled. "It should be!" Wei Yue hesitates for a moment. "I''m sure so. Shall we go to see six sisters together?" Wei Qiufu suggested. "Here Not so good! " Wei YUEWU shook her head. "Since the prince of Yan hid her, I don''t want her to appear in front of others. How about we disturb her so much?" "What''s wrong? We are just curious to have a look. Besides, there are many people, not only us. I saw four princesses and three princesses coming to accompany them. Then we will stand far away and watch a lively scene!" Wei Qiufu casually wipes her lips with a veil and says with a smile. But it''s very reasonable. So Wei Yue dance just pondered for a moment and nodded. Two people went down the rockery, turned a small bridge, and also went to the courtyard over there. The gate of the hospital is tightly closed. There are two bodyguards outside the gate. They look at the coming and going of the gate. From time to time, several young ladies pass by. No one comes to disturb them. They stand still. Their faces are full of murderous air, which is very frightening. There are some timid young ladies who dare not go back. But there are some brave ones who are still giggling, as if they don''t know that no one is allowed to enter. Finally, two young ladies have come close to the gate. One of them asks the maid to push the gate. A bodyguard came forward, reached out and stopped them: "these ladies, no one is allowed to enter here!" "Why?" Asked the young lady in surprise. "No reason, as our son-in-law ordered." The bodyguard still said without expression. "Let''s just have a look, can''t we?" Said the young lady. "No way!" The bodyguard said firmly. "Can I just look outside the wall?" Yan Huaijing means that the young lady dare not too much. After thinking about it, she suddenly reached out to the courtyard wall beside her and said, "can we just have a look here, just curious about what''s in it, which makes Yan Shizi think so much of it?" There is also a rockery in her direction. Although it''s only a small rockery, you can see it in the yard if you go up. As she reminded me, many young ladies'' eyes brightened around. The courtyard looks not so easy to enter. But there are still many ways to see the courtyard. There is a pavilion on the rockery and further away. If you go to the second floor, you should be able to see the courtyard. There is a high bridge on the other side. You can also see it from its position. In the past, there were rockeries. Although it was a little far away, it was not low, and there was no rockery on the edge. The bodyguard could not find it So the young ladies who were wandering around the door, each of them thought of other ways to go. The women who can make Yan Huaijing care must see, not only to see, but also to compare themselves. They are worse than her. Why did the prince of Yan fail to see himself? "No, miss, please move!" The bodyguard still refused without expression. The two young ladies were refused with no face. Then they left with their maids in red. The bodyguard returned to the original place, still standing in front of the courtyard, motionless, like no one would open the door. "Six sisters, let''s turn to the back door to have a look?" Wei Qiufu''s eyes turned and he suggested to Wei YUEWU. Of course, she also wants to see the daughter of Yandi''s great family. Yanhuaijing is the prince''s big rival. If you can find out the woman Yan Huaijing cares about, his highness will look up to her, which is the most important reason why Wei Qiufu is so energetic. "Here Not so good... " Moon dance hesitates. "What''s not so good? Let''s go. They haven''t thought of the back door yet. Let''s go and have a look. No one else will find out!" See Wei moon dance hesitation, Wei Qiufu but rest assured, now warmly invite Wei moon dance way. "Then All right! " The way of Weiyue dance. The two men then turned around with the maid behind the door. It''s true that the ladies are looking for places with high positions now, but no one left behind. Two talents turned the corner of the fence, and suddenly saw a maid hurriedly coming. When they got to the back door, they looked around for two times, but they didn''t find several people who just turned the corner. They actually pushed open the door of the backyard and walked in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Here Can I get in? " Wei Qiufu is also stunned for a moment, and asks in surprise. The front door is guarded so tightly that no one is allowed to look at the corner. Unexpectedly, the back door is concealed, which is really suspicious. "Strange indeed!" The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance were slightly wrinkled, and there was some doubt in her eyes. She even stopped. "Four elder sisters, let''s go back. It''s so strange!" Seeing that Wei YUEWU is also confused and suspicious, Wei Qiufu is inexplicably relieved, but she thinks she wants to go in and have a look. "That''s not good! Fourth sister, let''s go back. This is the government of Yan state. Yan Shizi is always strong. Even some princes in the capital are not allowed to pry into him too much. " The moon dance plays the exit drum. "No, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, there will be no one here. When I was in the palace, I actually met the daughter of Yandi''s son. I don''t know each other." The more reluctant Wei YUEWU is to go, the more reassured Wei Qiufu feels. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with Wei YUEWU. As for the family girl, of course, it''s because she heard that Yan Huaijing didn''t want to be spied too much. Her idea here is similar to that of Jing Wenyan. She wants to please the prince with the situation of Yandi''s daughter. But Jing Wenyan is thinking ahead, and she also asks people to inform his royal highness, while Wei Qiufu thinks temporarily. Of course, Wei Yue dance will not follow Wei Qiufu into the door at this time. How can I see it is a bit mysterious. "I I''d better not go in. If sister four wants to go in, I''ll wait for you outside! " Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively, and stands behind a stone at the corner of the wall. The stone is not small. It happens to block her figure. "I''ll stand here!" "Are you sure you want to stand here and wait for me?" Wei Qiufu frowned, but with a smile in her heart, she asked that Wei YUEWU would stop here, even if she had something in it, she could not run. In the past, this stone could hide itself, but everyone would pay attention to it. In fact, this big stone can not hide itself, but it can be seen at a glance. "I''ll wait for the fourth sister here." Wei Yue dance has no idea, but is determined not to wade into this muddy water cautiously. "Then, the four sisters are waiting for me!" Wei Qiufu is very proud of the way, unexpectedly Wei Yue dance also has miscalculation, she does not want to go in, she just took her to go in. After a while, something happened and the whole Huayang Prefecture was responsible for it. Wei Qiufu didn''t really think it was terrible. Besides, she went in and said a few words to the daughter of Yandi''s family. She was careful to find out about herself. She only said that she came from the back and pushed the door in at will. "Good!" Wei Yue nodded quietly. In order to increase her credibility, she went to the back of the rock to avoid, as if to avoid other people''s eyes. Of course, Wei Qiufu is more and more satisfied with her subtle action. She brings Mingyan to the front of the courtyard and pushes her hand. As expected, the courtyard is actually hidden. She looked back at the direction of Weiyue dance. From her point of view, behind the rock, she saw only one corner of Weiyue dance. The corner of her lips was silent and full of sarcasm. She was careful to avoid it. But what''s the use of that? Everyone has followed him! The hand pushed hard again, and the door opened. She raised her feet and walked in. Mingyan followed her closely "Miss, shall we wait here?" When Wei Qiufu left, Jinling asked. "Let''s go!" Wei YUEWU smiled faintly, turned around and left in another direction. "Jinling, have you ever been to Yanguo mansion?" "I haven''t been here. This is the first time I''ve followed my son to Beijing." Jinling shook her head. She was actually the first time to enter the Yanguo mansion. She was full of curiosity about the Yanguo mansion in the capital. "Do you think the pattern of Yan government in the capital is similar to that of your Yan government?" It''s a distance from the yard, and it''s not so obvious anymore. Wei YUEWU stands still, looks around and asks. She doesn''t know the way or where to find Yan Huaijing. She has to ask Yan Huaijing about Tu Jiulin. "It''s different from Yandi''s government!" Jinling looked around, but also a blank. "Let''s go around. You can see the people you know. Let them bring something to Yan Shizi and say that I have something to see him." Wei Yue thinks about it. Jinling thinks that it''s the only way. He nods. So, Wei Yue dance slowly strolled in the garden with two golden bells. It''s still early now. There are many young ladies wandering in the yard, but many of them are willing to go to the yard together. Wei Yue dance strolled all the way, but it became more and more lonely. In the high-rise building, Yan Huaijing sits on the couch leisurely, his long hair is tied behind his head at will, and his wide long sleeve clothes make him look more like an immortal outside the sky. He entertained in the high-rise of his yard.There are only prince Wen TIANYAO, the fourth Prince Wen Yi and the sons of the three places to entertain him. Prince Wen TIANYAO sits on it, accompanied by Yan Huaijing, but he looks lazy and casual. In terms of momentum, he is no less than Wen TIANYAO. "I heard that there will be performances later, but I don''t know which aristocratic ladies will perform?" Wen TIANYAO put his teacup on the table and asked with a smile. "I don''t know!" Yan Huaijing shook his head with a smile, and a gentle and elegant smile appeared on Jun''s face. He said lightly, "I have entrusted this matter to miss Jing. She used to help her in Yandi before. She knows something about the affairs of the inner court." The Yandi aristocratic family treats guests. There are often performances of young ladies competing for splendor. Wen TIANYAO also has a little understanding before asking. "Is Miss Jing so familiar with Yan Shizi?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes flashed and asked with a smile. "When she was in Yandi, Miss Jing had come with her father, Duke Jing many times, but she was very familiar with her." Yan Huaijing quietly blocked the words back. "Why didn''t Yan Shizi invite your Yandi''s family daughter to preside over the banquet? Miss Jing is an outsider after all." Lu Ye suddenly raised his eyes and asked, his face has always been cold and hard to see a smile. "Miss Lin is unwell and inconvenient to entertain. Besides, she is nothing to me now. Her name is not right!" Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely and blocked the words back. "Yan Shizi wants to give her a name?" Chu Fang Nan takes a look at Qi Yunhao, and after getting the other side''s suggestion, he asks with curiosity. Wen TIANYAO''s face sank as he sat at the top. "It must be a name!" Yan Huaijing smiled lazily and replied without hesitation, "actually, we have two official families in Yandi, but we don''t know if there are any families in the capital who have married two official wives?" "If there is only one lady in the main room, how can there be two?" Lu Yeli was extremely disgusted by Yan Huaijing''s misdemeanor, and said in a cold voice. "I heard that Ludi was ok, too. I heard that the last Duke of Lu married two royal families. He took a noble daughter from Ludi before, but later married a noble daughter from the capital city. But I don''t know which royal family''s blood line Lu Shizi was?" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see Lu Ye''s embarrassment on his face. He still smiled like spring breeze. "You..." Lu Ye was so angry that he wanted to stand up as soon as he pressed the table, but he put down his body slowly and relaxed his expression with a cold flash in the corner of his eye. It''s not a pleasant thing to say. The Duke of Lu had a married man, but on his way to Beijing, he fell in love with the daughter of another aristocratic family, so he wanted to abandon his wife. However, his married wife''s family background was not small, and he even pulled up the whole aristocracy of Lu. This is not a fight between families in one room, but between the whole aristocratic family in Ludi and the aristocratic family in the capital. So the final result is compromise. The two sides are big. They can neither belittle the aristocratic women of Ludi nor trample on the aristocratic women of the capital city, so there are two main offices. Lu Yeli is the blood of the former lady of Lu Di, and she has never been regarded as the real official lady in the capital. In the eyes of the aristocrats of Ludi, the real lady of Ludi was their own lady, so Luye didn''t think of her own affairs before leaving, and stood up. Yan Huaijing said that his face turned black at the moment, but he had a good self-discipline. He stabilized his mind and recovered his cold face at the moment, but it was not easy for people to see the fluctuation of emotions. "Yan Shizi wants the daughter of Yandi''s family to be the leader?" "Prince Wen TIANYAO''s face is also very dark," he snapped. It''s about his two sisters. No matter which one, he doesn''t allow others to sit on the same level with them. "Yes, it was originally set. Although Yan is remote, it''s also a country of etiquette. They can''t do the business of abandoning their wives. In fact, the two families have engaged each other, but the difference is only the last step. So it''s said that when I went to Beijing, miss Lin followed me a long way. Later, she was ill!" Yan Huaijing sighed, a little worried on her handsome face. "Sick? What disease? " Wen Yi''s heart moved. Of course, he was also worried. Yan Huaijing was his sister''s son-in-law, and it wasn''t just his sister''s choice of a son-in-law. Yan Huaijing is undoubtedly the most suitable one among all people. The prince of Yan, who has the power to go to the wild, is fully capable of helping himself to a higher level, so his attention is not under Wen TIANYAO. "I don''t know what kind of disease it is. It''s always like this." Yan Huaijing sighed and said lightly. "But let the imperial doctor help you to have a look?" The fourth Prince suggested. Yan Huaijing was about to speak when a bodyguard hurried in and whispered in his ear. Yan Huaijing smiled and stood up in the prying eyes of all the people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Prince, I''ll leave first. Something''s wrong in the backyard!" Yan Huaijing is gentle and elegant. "What''s the matter?" Wen TIANYAO straightens himself and asks with concern, "can I help you?" "No, it''s just a little thing!" Yan Huaijing shook his head, and then turned to other people. "You can sit here for a moment and enjoy our songs and dances. I''ll come as soon as I go." Then he clapped and clapped his hands. Immediately two groups of gaudy dancers came in from outside the hall and danced in the music. Yan Huaijing follows the bodyguard to the outside leisurely and calmly, points to a direction at will, and lightly says: "go!" "Shizi, it''s not that way." The bodyguard was stunned for a while, thinking that Yan Huaijing didn''t hear his reply clearly, he said again, "it''s a lady of a family who broke into Miss Lin''s yard. Miss Jing, please go and have a look." "Tell me, what''s the matter? Isn''t the door over there closed all the time? How could someone break in suddenly this time? " Yan Huaijing smiled and continued to move in that direction. There was no sense of urgency between his looks. "I don''t know. It seems that many young ladies have gone there. It seems that they all want to inquire about Miss Lin. some of them want to break in directly. After being blocked, some people go to the high-rise buildings and rockeries on the side, but they don''t know how to get to the back door and open it." The bodyguard listened to Jing Wenyan''s orders and didn''t know the specific affairs. However, the Shizi valued Miss Lin. the whole Shizi mansion of Yan state knew that it was heavily guarded for fear of a little bit of alarm. "Did you go to see it?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are light in color, and there is a deep cold awn in their gentle eyes. "Of Subordinates, no! " The guard''s face turned white with fright, and hurriedly explained, "Miss Jing was invited by Shizi, and it represents Shizi''s trust..." "Trust, did I say that?" Yan Huaijing smiled. "Shizi, I......" The guard''s forehead began to sweat. He already knew where he was wrong. No matter how familiar she was, Shizi didn''t tell himself clearly. What he meant was Shizi''s disapproval. He followed yanhuaijing for a while, and didn''t understand the meaning of yanhuaijing''s words. "It''s not too stupid. Go down and get yourself punished!" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. "Yes, my subordinates will go right away!" The bodyguard dare not stay. After a respectful salute to Yan Huaijing, he turns to find Lin lailing for punishment. Shizi always has clear rewards and punishments. He is almost used by others. This is because of the reason that Shizi asked Miss Jing to treat his guests in the inner court. Another reason is that he ignored it. "Shizi, where are we going now?" Xiaodezi followed yanhuaijing safely all the time. He had to wait for the bodyguard to leave before he asked cautiously. How could this road look like? It''s more and more remote, but he didn''t know what Shizi wanted to do at this time. "After a while, Jing Wenyan''s people will report that I am busy and can''t leave for a while. She has to deal with it by herself. As for the reception of the two princesses, she has to worry too much!" Yan Huaijing didn''t answer xiaodezi''s words. He continued to walk along the path, with a hook on his beautiful lips and a careless way. Today, Jing Wenyan is given the most power to deal with the internal affairs. No matter what Jing Wenyan wants to do, he will complete her, with the exception of the fox. Of course, my party today is not just a party but myself With Yandi as the background, Yanguo mansion in the capital as the chess game, he is really not in a hurry, and slowly gets closer to his goal. Although there are some deviations between this goal and the goal before he went to Beijing, his hand is still very stable! "Yes, I know that today''s affairs in the backyard are all handled by Miss Jing. Even if something happens at last, it has nothing to do with Shizi. Shizi has to be busy entertaining his royal highness and other princes and Shizi. I can''t help it!" Xiaodezi followed yanhuaijing as a child and immediately understood. "Let''s go. The dancers are still waiting!" Seeing that xiaodezi understood what he meant, Yan Huaijing nodded with satisfaction and turned a corner. After a row of tall trees, the moon dance in the path is strolling with the Golden Bell while chatting, which is quite leisurely in the distance. "Here comes the prince, miss!" Jinling''s eyes are sharp, and he immediately sees yanhuaijing, a giant stride, reminding Weiyue to dance. Wei Yue turns around and sees Yan Huaijing coming slowly. She stops and waits for him. "See the world!" When Yan Huaijing comes to the front, the moon dance is full of gifts. "When will dancer be so polite to me!" Yan Huaijing smiles leisurely, the wind blows, pours his broad robe sleeve, adds that beautiful to the extreme face, more and more like the lining he is like a fairy in the sky, reaches out to pull the sleeve of Weiyue dance rudely, "just in time to find something to do with dancing, unexpectedly dancing will come!" "What''s the matter with Shizi?" Wei Yue dance raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing in amazement. "There''s a good place to go. I''ve always wanted to show you. It''s a rare chance today!" Yan Huaijing''s way is full of interest. It looks very pleasant. He pulls Weiyue dance and turns to a path on the side."Shizi, here Don''t you have to treat? " Wei Yue dance was dragged a few steps, had no choice but to follow his footsteps, surprised asked. Today, Yan Huaijing, the Lord of Yan Kingdom, is not necessary to entertain other aristocrats, princes and princes? As early as outside, she heard that his royal highness and the fourth prince had come. "Let them wait!" Yan Huaijing smiles gently towards the moon dance, and her eyes are a little relaxed. "So No, and his royal highness... " Wei Yue''s dancing water eyes flickered nimbly, quite a bit uneasy. It is estimated that Yan Huaijing is the only one in the world who can say what his royal highness is waiting for. However, this son of the world has a lot of courage and certainly relies on it. "No problem. It''s hard for dancers to come to my house. It''s only natural to take them around with you!" Yan Huaijing said this very meaningfully. His long and slender hand held the slender hand of Weiyue dance forcefully, and wrapped it tightly in the palm of his hand. His narrow eyes took a look of Weiyue dance, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger. This words Wei Yue dance is very bad to take, bit the lip, inexplicably felt that the heart rate also had some acceleration, hurriedly lowered his head, covered the eyes of a bit of confusion, hurriedly gathered up the mind, whole-heartedly observed the surrounding scenery. Compared with other governments, the government of Yan state has only one characteristic: many trees! Tall trees are everywhere. All the way, all kinds of trees are planted on the side of the path. Now they are walking in the imperial palace. Yan Huaijing tells her that they are Yandi''s trees. It''s not two rows of trees beside the path, but a small forest, evergreen trees, tall and straight. Compared with the same tree species seen in the Imperial Palace, it seems that the trees here are higher, bigger and better protected. "There are special flowers and trees sent from all over the palace. There were also flowers in Jingdi, Yandi, Qidi, Chudi and Ludi, but they are not well raised, which is not as good as the meticulous care of the governments themselves!" Yanhuaijing leads Weiyue into a bamboo building by the path. The bamboo tower is not big. It looks more elegant in the shade of the trees. Weiyue dance followed yanhuaijing to the bamboo tower, and saw that the layout inside was extremely simple. There was only a couch and a table. There was an ancient Qin on the table, and there were several Qin scores on the side. Obviously, this is where yanhuaijing had a rest on weekdays. "Would you like to hear me play a piece?" Yan Huaijing looks at Wei Yue dance leisurely. His handsome face is like a beautiful jade pearl. He looks down and plays with the strings at will. The music is sweet, flowing in the wind. "Shizi Is it really OK that you can play here? " Wei Yue looks around uneasily. There are so many distinguished guests coming. Instead of entertaining the host, he goes to the backyard alone to play the piano. It''s not polite. "Are you afraid?" Yan Huaijing''s face narrowed, and her eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, which was a little too cramped. "I''m not afraid of the things in Shizi''s backyard!" Wei YUEWU felt that he had a deep meaning in his words, and his eyes drifted. He did not dare to look at the gentle smile on his face and avoid the heavy but the light. "If one day you become the master of my backyard, are you afraid?" Yan Huaijing deliberately ignored the taboo in the words of Weiyue dance, and still asked with a smile. "Shizi, that''s not right!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and said decisively. "Oh, and why?" Yanhuaijing put down the hand of Weiyue dance and leaned on the couch lazily, with a smile in her eyes. "Of course, the hostess of Shizi''s backyard is a very noble princess, or maybe Miss Jing." Wei Yue''s face is in the right color. "I think I will be under the association system, and I will definitely marry one of them?" Yan Huaijing leaned back and watched the moon dance, which was obviously blushing, without any intention to let her go. "Of course, Shizi can''t be forced!" Wei Yue dance is more and more uncomfortable when he looks at it. At present, he is partial and looks straight. Wei YUEWU knows clearly that if Yan Huaijing wants to marry anyone, he is not forced by anyone. It must be because of his needs. Whoever he needs, he will marry someone to be the princess of the world. "Come here!" Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow eyes made a smile and waved to Wei Yue with one hand to show her the way. Wei Yue dance didn''t react for a moment, blinked her eyes and stood still. Yan Huaijing, however, seemed to be waiting for her to get up, sat up straight, held her sleeve with one hand, and tried to move towards her side. Wei YUEWU''s body fell towards him involuntarily. His heart shook and his hands started to move. Subconsciously, he wanted to grasp something and stabilize his body. Wei YUEWU''s subordinates are so soft that they don''t know what they have caught. They only shout Yan Huaijing and hum www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Wei Yue''s dancer quickly loosed his grip, which surprised him to catch the ear of the immortal like son, and his face turned red immediately. "Dancing, you are more and more unrestrained!" Yan Huaijing sighed, with a slight indulgence, reached out to hold Wei YUEWU''s flustered little hand, pulled hard, and Wei YUEWU sat on the couch obediently. "Why, don''t you know me? It''s a gift! " Yan Huaijing''s casual way. This kind of attitude makes Wei YUEWU blush more and more, and her hands shrink back to pull back her hands. But Yan Huaijing held his hand tightly, and then he was even more shocked to see that he actually reached out to pull the sleeves that he had dropped. In a moment of great urgency, he reached out to hold Yan Huaijing''s hand. "Shizi..." "I heard that he suffered a loss in Nanan palace and was pinched and hurt his hand?" Yanhuaijing leisurely pulls away the other hand of Weiyue dance, with a gentle smile on her face. It''s just that the smile is a little cold. "Nothing serious!" Wei Yue feels a little guilty. The sleeves were pulled high. I saw a piece of blue and purple swelling high at the wrist. Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed a cold and sharp sound, but his voice was still gentle as water, with his usual elegance as jade. "This is what Jianan pinches?" "In fact, it doesn''t matter. At that time, I pulled her hard. She was in a hurry, so she pinched my wrist hard to let me go." For Yan Huaijing''s vast power, Wei YUEWU didn''t feel half surprised. Although the Nan''an palace must have blocked the news, it''s absolutely impossible to make everyone shut up. What''s more, Princess Jianan left with a lot of momentum. "What kind of medicine is it?" Yan Huaijing looked at the blue and purple on the jade like wrist, held out a long finger and gently wiped it, then looked at it, rather unhappy. "Doctor Ming''s medicine." Wei Yue dance''s honest way. "Change it!" Yan Huaijing still holds Wei YUEWU''s hand in one hand, and turns to open the drawer of the book case on the other hand. He takes out a small jade bottle and places it in front of him. Conveniently took a pad in the other hand of Weiyue dance, and lowered her head to wipe the ointment off her wrist. He did it very seriously. His long eyelashes flashed twice, covering the gentleness of his eyes. The handsome face with lips slightly pursed was cold and serious. His movements were extremely gentle. After wiping off the original ointment on Weiyue dance''s hand, he put down his handkerchief, took the jade bottle and poured out some transparent ointment with a light fragrance. As soon as the ointment was put on, Wei YUEWU felt a chill on her wrists, and the pain in front of her hand dissipated a lot. She bit her lips, looked at him seriously, and her heart ached inexplicably. She quickly turned her eyes and looked at other arrangements in the house. "On the way back, Jianan ran into a bandit, was beaten down by someone and passed out. This meeting has been sent back to the Nanan Palace by someone. It''s better not to lie on the bed for several months!" Yan Huaijing didn''t raise his head either, a light way. "What happened to Princess Jianan?" Wei Yue is surprised. "Yes, but fortunately, Princess Nan''an is not worried about her life. She will still send someone to investigate. But who can tell clearly about the bandits? If Jianan can escape back to her own life, she will die!" Yan Huaijing said with an elegant smile, a way of listening to people''s hearsay. "But the efficiency of Nanan palace is good. It''s said that it''s also related to Nanan Princess Shizi. How could this princess bear the loss of Princess Jianan?" "So..." Wei YUEWU stares at Yan Huaijing and asks anxiously. "So Princess Nan''an was very angry. She locked up Princess Nan''an and said that no one was allowed to visit her." Yan Huaijing for a smile, light way. That is to say, Wei fengyao lost his power completely. He broke one arm and could not marry his husband. The daughter-in-law loved by her mother-in-law is equivalent to No. when the two side concubines enter the door, Wei fengyao has no hope. It''s inevitable for me to die in the backyard of Nanan palace! There are no heirs, you can''t be spoiled. Even the people here have offended all "Thank you very much, Shizi!" Wei YUEWU sincerely thanks him. Needless to say, there is no one other than the prince of Yan who can move flowers and trees so well and is so familiar with the internal affairs. "No problem, I''m helping myself!" Yan Huaijing took it for granted, put down Wei YUEWU''s hand, looked at Wei YUEWU''s slightly blushing face, and nodded happily, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to write down my kindness. When you go to Yandi with me later, you can help me manage the backyard more." "Shizi..." Wei Yue dances speechless. He says speechless to this sly black fox. "Why haven''t you thought about it? Do you want to follow me to Yandi?" Yan Huaijing naturally said, "the capital is not a place to live for a long time!" "Yandi of Shizi doesn''t have to be a place to live for a long time!" Wei Yue dance is quite angry. "How do you know that Yandi is not where you live for a long time?" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyebrows were picked, and he watched Wei Yue dance with some interest.This question of the moon dance a smothering, a time can not answer, had to turn around, water eyes in the house swept, no words to find a way: "son of the world, this place is very elegant, is not the usual place to rest?" "It''s really the place where I rest on weekdays. If dancing children like it, they will send it to dancing children later!" As for the avoidance of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing doesn''t force her to smile and lean back, saying lazily. "Here Forget it! " Wei Yue is stupefied for a while and immediately laughs and refuses. "Forget it? If it''s over, let''s go back first. I have something else to deal with! " Yan Huaijing''s eyes are slightly closed, showing a bit of laziness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yue dance blinks her bright eyes. If the belly black fox jumps too much, she can''t catch it for a while. "It doesn''t matter if dancer doesn''t want to help me, but let''s talk about being ungrateful. When a woman says it, it''s a little less." Yan Huaijing''s handsome face stretched, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Wei YUEWU''s delicate face coldly, and his mood unexpectedly jumped from just gentle to Sen Han. "Shizi means..." Weiyue dance had to follow the words of the monster. "I mean, let the dancers help me, of course!" Yan Huaijing said solemnly, "but if the dancer doesn''t want to help me, it''s OK. She just wants to marry a princess. We can still afford to marry a princess." "The prince doesn''t want to marry a princess?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "No!" Yan Huaijing said lightly, "we don''t need to marry another princess to ensure that the next generation of heirs are closer to the royal family." "Shizi doesn''t want to marry, I''m afraid he can''t leave Beijing!" Wei YUEWU put his hands on the couch with a little force and sat up straight. In the current situation, everyone can see that the emperor wants Yan Huaijing. There are only questions about whether to marry the fourth princess or the third princess. If Yan Huaijing doesn''t marry a princess, he may stay in the capital forever as a hostage. "So I need dancer''s help, but I don''t know if dancer still remembers my kindness of asking for help." Yan Huaijing''s lazy words again. "What do you want me to do?" Wei YUEWU sighed helplessly. How could the real kindness be even because of his father''s generous gift. She knew clearly that without Yan Huaijing, there would be no herself. Long before her father came to Beijing, she had been torn to pieces by the wolves. "In fact, it''s not a big problem. I want the two princesses to see my determination to our daughter of Yandi." Yan Huaijing closed his eyes again and said softly. "How does Shizi express his determination?" Wei Yue has to be tough. "Very simply, in front of the two princesses to show my deep love for the dance." Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. "When will the two princesses come?" Wei YUEWU''s heart moved. Water eyes looked out of the window. There was a voice coming from the window. It was a woman''s voice. This place is remote. How can there be a voice? "Of course, Jingwen Yan will come. Will the third princess and the fourth Princess not come? But even if they don''t, there will be another time!" Yan Huaijing said lazily, "it''s said that someone has intruded into your yard, and dancer knows which one." "It''s my fourth sister!" Wei YUEWU hesitates for a moment, but still answers honestly. This is the residence of Yan state. It''s very simple to know what happened in his residence with Yan Huaijing''s ability. "Prince''s Liangdi and Jing Wenyan are even. If they are too weak, it''s a pity!" Yan Huaijing''s long way. At this time, the voice below is getting closer and closer. It''s the voice of a woman. It seems that there are still quarrels. Wei Yue listens carefully, stands up suddenly, walks to the window, the willow eyebrow slightly frowns, listened carefully. Yan Huaijing takes a glass of wine from his case, pours it in a leisurely way, puts it on his lips and tastes it. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are more and more beautiful. Even though the moon dance is full of worries, I have to sigh that this son of the world is indeed a monster. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s eyes turn around, this seemingly enchanting son even blinks at her. Wei YUEWU really feels a headache. Her head hurts. Her voice is downstairs. It seems that she came to find Yan Huaijing. However, this room is so small that she can''t avoid it even if she wants to. "Shizi Where am I going to hide? " Wei YUEWU has to ask for help from this black man. "Come here!" Yan Huaijing beckoned to her. Wei Yue danced and looked at Yan Huaijing''s side. He could not see anything else except a couch: "Shizi, there is no place for you to hide." "Then you''re not coming? If you don''t come, Jing Wenyan will go upstairs! " Yanhuaijing looks at Weiyue dance lazily and gracefully picks up the wine glass and takes a sip, which is a light way. There''s a voice coming from downstairs. It''s Jing Wenyan''s voice. It seems to be talking to xiaodezi. And xiaodezi seems to be ready. Then someone steps on the steps of the bamboo towerSeeing the beautiful and enchanting monster leaning on the couch, Wei YUEWU bit her teeth. At the moment, there is no hiding place except Yan Huaijing. After a little hesitation, Wei YUEWU has made a decision in her mind. She can''t let Jing Wenyan see her Yan Huaijing alone. The sound of footsteps is in my ear. I turn around and rush to Yan Huaijing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Jing Wenyan was very proud at first. The Wei sisters entered the yard as expected Hearing the maid''s report, Jing Wenyan stood up, smiled at the ladies and said, "the residence of Yan state is different from other residences in the capital. How many young ladies are going to have a look?" "Well, thank you, Miss Jing." "I just want to see it. Hearing Jing Wenyan''s words, several young ladies of the family responded immediately. Even those who didn''t speak, they raised their eyes shyly and were full of expectation. This is the residence of the state of Yan, which is the most likely place to see the prince of the state of Yan. But this is the inner courtyard flower hall. If you don''t go out for a walk, you can''t see the prince of Yan. If you have the chance to go out with Jing Wenyan, you are most likely to meet the prince who is as beautiful as jade. Seeing many young ladies standing up, Jing Wenyan was very satisfied. Her lips curled up in a happy arc. With a group of young ladies, seven or eight of them walked to the inner court together. They turned around from behind and didn''t see the gate guarded by the bodyguard. Of course, they couldn''t know that Yan Huaijing had forbidden others to enter here. Several young ladies who came here with Wei Yue dance before are scattered around. They can only see the yard from afar. However, there is no one in the yard. After seeing it, they can''t see any pattern, so they are scattered early. There are no ladies who came here before. "Eh, who is Miss Jing?" A sharp eyed lady suddenly saw a man''s figure flash by at the back door, and cried out in a moment. "What''s the matter?" Jing Wenyan''s face was surprised and asked the sharp eyed lady. "Yes A man entered the back door of the yard... " The young lady hesitated for a moment, but replied. "Here Could it be the son of the world? This is the backyard of the government of Yan state. It was originally the place of the aristocratic son. " "Before we came here, I heard that there was only one family girl in the prince Yan''s mansion, and there was no other family girl in the rest," Jing Wenyan said with a smile "There are young aristocratic ladies in the government of Yan state? Who is it? " One sentence successfully aroused the attention of the ladies. This meeting who also refuses to move, the vision falls in the back door, each is ready to move. Jing Wenyan''s words not only indicate that there may be Yan Huaijing in it, but also mention a young lady of the aristocratic family. Unexpectedly, some young ladies of the aristocratic family that Yan Huaijing agreed with. Some of them looked at Jing Wenyan''s young lady with some taboo, and their faces slowed down. It seems that what Miss Jing said is true. Prince Yan just wants her to help meet the guests. Miss Jing herself says that when she was in Yandi, she helped the Duke and his wife treat the guests. She still knows a lot about some customs of Yandi. "This is a young lady of Yan''s family. I don''t know what it is. Let''s not go there. Maybe it''s the family''s daughter who is resting in it." Jing Wenyan turns around and is about to leave. But she did, and the ladies were more and more reluctant to leave. "Let''s go in and have a look. Today, the prince of Yan is the master. We are all guests. The master follows the guest. Besides, the prince is always gentle and elegant. As for the lady of Yandi''s family, it''s rare to have such a chance to come to Yanguo''s Mansion and talk about Yandi''s customs with her. In fact, it''s an elegant thing." "Yes, Miss Jing, when you come here, let''s have a look at the wind and color of the young lady of Yandi family. If you can make yanshizi think so much of her, this young lady must be outstanding." "Isn''t there still a performance? If you can ask this young lady to play a song, it''s also an elegant thing. " one young lady after another stands out and persuades Jing Wenyan not to move one by one, which means there''s no way to go today. "Here No! If you disturb this young lady''s rest, it''s not easy to explain to Shizi! " Jing Wenyan. "What are you afraid of? Shizi is most gentle and polite. I won''t blame you." "Yes, it''s gone!" And the lady''s tongue was full of advice. After being advised by so many young ladies, Jing Wenyan had no choice but to turn back, but she still seemed to be hesitant: "I''ll talk about it later..." "Don''t worry, Miss Jing. If you don''t, let''s talk later. I''m sure Yan Shizi won''t say anything." "What did Yan Shizi say? Let''s prove it together!" So, of course, Jing Wenyan won''t say no more. She hesitates to bring a group of people to the back door. A maid pushed forward, and the door was really open. Jing Wenyan steps in with the ladies Wei Qiufu is still in the garden. She comes in with others. Her curiosity about Yandi''s family girl and Wei YUEWU''s expression of hiding outside and waiting for her make her feel relieved. But Wei Qiufu was always cautious. When she pushed the door into it, she did not immediately move. She first observed the surrounding scenery.This is a large garden. It''s estimated that it''s still a little bigger than grandma''s meditation hall. There are several people entering the house before and after. The backyard where they live is actually very quiet. I don''t see the figure of the maid before. "Miss Shall we go back? " Mingyan looks at the left and right road uneasily. "Go!" Wei Qiufu bit her teeth. Of course, the reason why the mysterious family girl was interested in her is that her royal highness is more interested. If you can find out for her highness, Her Highness must have a high look at herself. Wei Qiufu is really upset that her position is lower than that of Yang Yuyan. Especially today, when she saw that Yang Yuyan had to go up to say hello, she felt more and more frustrated. For Wei Qiufu''s decision, Mingyan is of course obedient, so the two people carefully want to turn around and walk inside. After walking a few steps and passing the corner in front of her, a person suddenly appeared in front of her. Wei Qiufu didn''t notice that someone would come at this time. It''s too late to avoid her. They collided heavily. The man rushed so fast that Wei Qiufu didn''t even see who was coming, so she was knocked unconscious. Later, Ming Yan wanted to talk to him. He felt a pain on his head, and then he became soft. After that, they both fell down. The two maids looked at each other, nodded, helped them up and carried them to a room near the back door. The room is very simple. There is only a screen and a bed. There is a young man on the bed. He can''t see his face clearly, but faints there. The two maids threw Mingyan out, carried weiqiufu in, put her on the bed, and happened to lean against the man. "Here Who is that miss? " One maid looked at Wei Qiufu''s face and whispered to the other. "I don''t know, but the young lady said, no matter who is coming in, pull in all of them and put the beautiful one on the bed. Now that it''s just a young lady, it''s her." Another maid''s uncertain way. The two of them got the order to put the beautiful lady on the bed, but at present there is only one lady, so it doesn''t matter. Whoever is not beautiful is always much better than the girl outside! "That''s it! Let''s go! " The former maid is alert. "Good!" The two maids didn''t have much to say either. They pulled down the edge of the tent and walked out lightly. Mingyan asked her to lean against the door of the house. From a distance, it was like sleeping in the door. The two maids dare not go to the front. The young lady in the backyard used the words of a stewardess in the government of the state of Yan and secretly took a key. As for the specific appearance, what happened to the young lady of the aristocratic family, the stewardess himself could not tell. Just to say that the lady of the aristocratic family is not in good health, she usually hides in the house to recuperate herself, and she can''t even go out. Miss Wei Six, who was pulled in, would feel a sense of crisis even for her own daughter. The two maids are Jing Wenyan''s confidants, and they see that the wild goose is still dizzy there, and there are no suspicious people around. So one goes back to report Jing Wenyan first, and the other goes back to the house to change a suit of men''s clothes. When Jing Wenyan brings people here, he deliberately enters the back door. Then he went to the room where Wei Qiufu was lying and changed his clothes in front of the screen. Of course, the suit belonged to the man lying in it. As long as the set of men''s clothes is hung on the screen, the maid is finished. She had hung her clothes on the screen before. She would take off the men''s clothes. She was about to take her clothes. She fished them twice, but she didn''t find them. She looked up in surprise. She didn''t even have her clothes on the screen. She was too casual when she just put them on. She threw them behind the screen at will? The maid was full of questions. She tied her belt in one hand and turned to the back. Unexpectedly, she turned around the screen. Before she saw anything, she was hit hard on her head. Immediately, she saw stars and fell to the ground without snorting. Qiu Fu, the screen guard, was frightened. She was holding a wooden lamp stand in her hand. Her face was pale! Wei Qiufu has always been cautious. Although she was knocked unconscious before, she woke up before the maid came in to change her clothes. When she woke up, she realized that she was in a bad situation. She thought about it immediately, but she heard the voice of the maid entering the door and hid. This meeting knocked out Jing Wenyan''s maid, threw down the lamp rack on her hand, and when she went out, she saw her maid, Mingyan, lying by the door. He slaps Mingyan hard and wakes him up. "Miss..." As soon as Mingyan woke up, he got up. "Come in and carry the men up!" Wei Qiufu snapped. Mingyan did not dare to say more. They went in and threw the girl who had not changed her clothes to the bed. The edge of the bed was still falling. "Let''s go, let''s get out of the way first!" Wei Qiufu''s way of biting her teeth and hating poison is that no matter who she is, she will not make her feel better www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 A large group of people came in and turned the corner. Jing Wenyan''s eyes flickered for a while, but no one was found. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Why, how can anyone be there?" Her maid suddenly pointed to an open doorway. She put Mingyan at the door with another maid. Although she couldn''t see people, she still recognized the room. "Let''s go and have a look!" Jing Wenyan replied. A group of people then walked to the door of the house. A maid came up and pushed the door. The door was open. The door opened wide, and then the ladies began to scream with their handkerchiefs in their hands. At the screen, there are not only men''s clothes, but also women''s clothes. "Here This is not Shizi. Shizi is still entertaining. His royal highness is here! " A young lady was covering her mouth and startled. "Who else is not the son of the world..." A word reminded other young ladies, in the backyard of Prince Yan, besides Yan Huaijing, are there any other men who can sleep here? "Go and have a look!" A young lady can''t hold on to her. She turns around with her maid, and the curtain falls down. You can see that there is a man and a woman lying in each other''s arms. "This is the daughter of Yandi''s family?" "The daughter of any aristocratic family dares to hook up with other men secretly." "Pull her out and let Yan Shizi see what kind of woman she is." It has to be said that jealousy kills the dead. These originally elegant ladies rushed over in a hurry, and some people wanted to reach for the edge of the tent. Jingwenyan''s eyes flashed a trace of complacency. The bigger the trouble, the better. She could not only benefit from it, but also find out the news of Miss Lin in Yandi as much as possible. Of course, it''s better to be Weiyue dance, but if it''s not weiqiufu, with weiqiufu''s identity, the fluctuation will not be small "What are you doing, Miss Jing?" A woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind the crowd. Jing Wenyan''s eyes are tight, suddenly turning to Wei Qiufu behind her. "Miss Jing, what are you doing here?" Wei Qiufu has cleaned up a little. With a smile on her eyes, she comes slowly, followed by Mingyan. As she usually feels. "Miss Wei Si!" Jing Wenyan is busy. The maid standing beside Jing Wenyan turned pale with fear. Even though she didn''t see Chu Weiqiu Fu''s face at that time, she saw Mingyan clearly. Seeing that the master and the servant had nothing to do, she walked in slowly from the outside. She couldn''t help looking at the figure on the bed, and her lips trembled twice. "I was just passing by, but I met such a thing!" Jing Wenyan said with a helpless smile. "Miss Jing didn''t bring these ladies here on purpose? It''s said that Yan Shizi''s yard is specially guarded by others. Others don''t know. Does Miss Jing not know? " Wei Qiufu said with a cold smile. At first, her identity was certainly not enough to say such harsh words to Jing Wenyan, but now she is Liangdi, the prince of the east palace. Even if Jing Wenyan is the daughter of Prince Jingguo, she can also say it. "How can miss Wei Si say such a thing!" Jing Wenyan did not expect Wei Qiufu to be so fierce when she came up. She was shocked for a while, but she immediately responded with anger on her face. As soon as they handed it in, the other young ladies calmed down and stood aside, without any words. They just looked at big miss Jing with doubts. Today, it''s really a coincidence. And miss Jing didn''t just say that Prince Yan didn''t let anyone come to see this prince Yan''s daughter. He even asked the bodyguard to guard her. There''s no secret in this. "Who''s on this bed? How could she attract Miss Jing so much attention? Open up and have a look! " Wei Qiufu is also full of anger. She almost destroyed herself in Jing Wenyan''s hand. How could Jing Wenyan have a good face. Mingyan should be ordered to come here and pick out the account. Seeing the appearance of the woman on the bed clearly, Jing Wenyan''s maid involuntarily steps back and almost screams. Fortunately, she is quick to respond, bows her head and swallows the scream in her throat. The hands slightly tremble is holding own Cape of dress, how can be the wench together with oneself! "Who does Miss Jing know about her? Who is this man? " Wei Qiufu looks at Mingyan and hangs the curtain, and looks at Jing Wenyan with cold and provocative eyes. "Here This It''s my maid! " There are so many maids Jing Wenyan brought into the mansion. In fact, it''s very easy to check. So she can''t deny it. She simply recognized it. Her eyes were all in one car, and she found something unusual. She said, "who knocked her out and put her here? Who wants to hurt me? " With such a big movement, the two people in the bed still have no movement. At first sight, they know that the situation is different. "It''s actually miss Jing''s maid!" Wei Qiufu sneered and looked sideways at Jing Wenyan. "You really don''t know, Miss Jing?" How can she not be angry? Think about the time when people find out that she is lying with a man, even if they find that they are framed, the reputation of the royal family can not be polluted by anyone, and their final fate must be a secret death."It''s strange for Miss Wei Si to say that. How can I know how my maid will be knocked unconscious here?" After being forced to ask twice by Wei Qiufu, Jing Wenyan also became furious. "Miss Wei Si, what do you want to say, just say it clearly? My maid has been framed. Now how to deal with it? It''s better to ask Prince Yan to comment!" She will also react to it. At present, she can only make a big deal. It''s just a maid. She can afford it. The maid who followed her left with a pale face. After a while, she brought a bodyguard, one of the bodyguards who had been guarding the front door. "Where is your son?" Jing Wenyan takes the lead and asks. "Our bodyguard is resting in the back bamboo tower." The waiter said quietly. "Is Miss Lin in? If she is invited to comment on me and Miss Wei Si, I don''t know what Miss Wei Si means as soon as she comes in. My maid is in trouble, not her maid! " Jing Wenyan is angry. "Miss Lin No! " The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, but replied. "Where is Miss Lin?" Asked Jing Wenyan. "And We are together! " The bodyguard replied. "Please take us to see Shizi and Miss Lin. I''m afraid we need Shizi and Miss Lin''s help to solve this today!" Jing Wenyan''s righteous way. "Let''s go and have a look." "Ask Shizi for help to have a look!" It''s said that I''m going to see Yan Huaijing, and I may also see the mysterious Miss Lin. there are a lot of girls who respond immediately, and they ask to go together. There are so many people here. The two people on the bed wake up. "Miss!" The maid woke up and screamed. She pulled a dress and covered her chest. "Put on your clothes and go to see Yan Shizi!" Jing Wenyan said coldly, and went back out of the house. Anyway, it was in front of Yan Huaijing. The maid put on her clothes and went to the bamboo tower with Jing Wenyan. The man woke up and was escorted by the bodyguard. Such a large group of people came to the bamboo tower under the guidance of the bodyguard Under the bamboo tower, xiaodezi is standing there. "Little Dezi, is Shizi up there?" Jing Wenyan reached for the bamboo tower above and asked, surprised that Yan Huaijing was not entertaining guests at this time, but in the bamboo tower. "Shizi and Miss Lin are both here. Miss Jing, this is..." Little Dezi looked at such a large group of people and asked in surprise. "Something happened to me. I want to ask Shizi to help me make a decision. Otherwise, some people think I want to hurt my own maid!" Jing Wenyan glances at Wei Qiufu coldly and says something. "This son and Miss Lin......" Small virtuous son is quite a bit difficult, "such a large group of people go up, will disturb the peace of the son of the world!" "I don''t need so many people to go up, just let me go up and talk to Shizi." Jing Wenyan shook her head. "Here Shizi doesn''t want to meet people! " Little Dezi is more and more embarrassed. "It''s OK. There''s such a big matter in the mansion. If Shizi doesn''t show up as the master, it''s really not easy to deal with. Besides, some people doubt me. I can''t help Shizi treat guests now!" Jing Wenyan has some grievances. "Well, Miss Jing, please follow me! The rest of the young ladies will not come up. If the son of the world asks for help, it will be rumored. " If Jing Wenyan doesn''t help me, I can''t do anything. Xiaodezi says helplessly. Really to the ground, those young ladies also dare not make a mistake, looked at each other and nodded. Wei Qiufu looked up at the bamboo building and said nothing. "Shizi, Miss Jing asks for an interview!" Xiaodezi stops at the stairway and reports to Li in a low voice. "Let her in!" The faint voice came out with some gentleness, and Jing Wenyan''s heart jumped two times involuntarily. In the bamboo building, Weiyue dance is tightly hugged by yanhuaijing. Almost the whole head is buried in yanhuaijing''s arms, but she still feels uneasy. However, Yan Huaijing''s robe is big enough to hold her, which is not much to see. Yan Huaijing patted the head of Weiyue dance with interest. He was very satisfied with Weiyue dance''s performance of being close to himself. He knew that the little fox was not forced to be close to him. He pulled his hand on a rope on the side and fell a bamboo curtain in front of him, just keeping the two figures inside. "It''s OK, she can''t see you clearly!" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. Seeing the fall of the bamboo curtain, Weiyue dance immediately relaxed. However, yanhuaijing held her slender waist tightly, and then looked at Yan Huaijing''s pleasant expression. I knew that she could not move at this time. Otherwise, who would know if she would provoke this fickle demon son? Yanhuaijing, in Weiyue dance''s heart, has never been a relegate immortal, a transcendent existence! The footsteps at the door sounded softly. Jing Wenyan gathered her mind and walked in slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Jing Wenyan just came all the way. She was in a hurry. With her special actions, she described that there was a bit of disorder between her hair. A wisp of hair fell down from her hair. She was hooked in the jade like ear, but the lotus face was more and more beautiful. "Son of the world!" As soon as Jing Wenyan entered the door, she stood still with tears in her eyes. She pressed the pad toward her eyes. There were two Wangs of spring water between her beautiful eyes. She was really pitiful. "Shizi, my maid had an accident. After being knocked unconscious, she was thrown into a room in Miss Lin''s backyard. There was a man in the room, and then someone led me and several young ladies to it!" Wei Yue dance is tightly held in Yan Huaijing''s arms. She stretches out her hand and pulls open Yan Huaijing''s broad sleeve, and shows her face from behind. Jing Wenyan''s dress today is really different from that of the past. In the past, she dressed meticulously and looked dignified and elegant, but today she has more charming and amorous feelings that are hard to describe. She was originally very beautiful, plus the carefully painted eyebrows and eyes, as well as the right make-up, which was not ugly, but a kind of beauty Sleeping lazily in spring, walking in a hurry, sideburns disordered. This kind of Jing Wenyan is undoubtedly the most attractive, more attractive than the usual solemn makeup. Jing Wenyan is going to let Yan Huaijing see the other side of her "Your maid doesn''t pay close attention to herself. What can I do for you? It''s not going to be your own stun, is it Yan Huaijing takes the glass before the case and takes a shallow sip. He has one hand and touches the hair of Weiyue dance. Although the words are mild, the meaning of the words is extremely embarrassing. This is to say that Jing Wenyan made such a farce by herself! Wei YUEWU glanced sideways at him. Is this really the gentle and polite Prince of Yan? He said such hurtful words indifferently. Jing Wenyan''s eyes are not only on Wei Yue dance in the curtain, but also on Yan Huaijing''s hand holding Wei Yue dance tightly. There is a dark flash in her eyes, but she is embarrassed: "Shizi, how can I let my maid go wrong? At this time, if something like this happens, my maid is not good. It''s inevitable that I, the master, will be gossiped! " "Shizi, I I didn''t know it would happen! " Jing Wenyan''s way of grievance, even the corner of her eyes is flickering with tears. Such a gorgeous beauty, with a delicate and delicate appearance, is really pitiful to me. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way seemed to fail to see the tears of grievance in the eyes of the beauty and the color of the beauty''s eyes. Wei YUEWU suddenly feels unworthy for Jing Wenyan. It''s true that this is a gorgeous beauty, but for this gorgeous and enchanting son, in fact, he has no advantage in appearance. Yan Huaijing, who is used to her looks, should be the least concerned about beauty! "Shizi, that man didn''t know which house he was from. He actually sneaked into the government of Yan state and entered Miss Lin''s yard for no reason. Later, he was knocked unconscious." When we just came all the way, the bodyguard of yanhuaijing had asked the identity of the man. He is a vagrant who doesn''t do his business. Today, when I saw a banquet in the government of the state of Yan, there were too many people coming and going, so he came in by fishing in troubled waters. Originally, he just came here to eat and drink. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t find the way to the front yard. When he was wandering around in the back yard, he was knocked unconscious. "And your maid?" Yan Huaijing glances at Jing Wenyan, a light way. "My maid I don''t know what happened. I I asked her to help me meet the guests, and then I don''t know how I was knocked out When I woke up, I was in a mess with the man. " Jing Wenyan said this with tears and grievances. She looked at Yan Huaijing. The beauty was most touching. With delicate eyebrows and eyes, she wanted to say that she still had her cherry lips Wei YUEWU has to sigh that Jing Wenyan is extremely beautiful. If this monster is an ordinary person, it must be moved. But the problem is that this black fox is never an ordinary person. I''ve been in contact with Jing Wenyan for a while. I haven''t seen such a dance. The whole body is full of "temptation". Is it Jing Wenyan? As expected, Yan Huaijing was not moved, his lazy eyes showed a trace of cold meaning: "what do you say to bring such a large group here?" "Shizi, here Such a thing happened in your house and in Miss Lin''s yard. Shouldn''t it be up to you? " When Jing Wenyan said this, she felt a little guilty. In fact, she didn''t count her maid. But because of something unexpected, she has to go down this road now. Although he seems to be quite aggrieved, he can no longer help Yan Huaijing with this matter from the perspective of bystanders. "I''m in charge? Then marry your maid to that man! " Yan Huaijing said casually. Even Wei YUEWU was stunned by this. This person is really irresponsible. Jing Wenyan''s close maid is incomparable even though she is an ordinary family girl.So inexplicably with a man who didn''t make progress. "Shizi Then That man has a wife and a family. " Jing Wenyan is extremely aggrieved. "Let''s make a concubine''s room!" Yan Huaijing''s answer is still a little lazy, and he knows that he didn''t pay attention to it at all. "It''s just a maid. It''s hard to say that you don''t want a maid in Jingguo mansion. Why don''t you send a maid out? I''ll send you some more to compensate for your loss!" Yan Huaijing was insincere when he heard this, and then he flicked the round water eyes of Wei Yue dance suddenly, which made Wei Yue dance close his eyes in a hurry. "Miss Lin and I have something else to do. If Miss Jing is OK, please go back first. It''s just a maid thing. When the party is over, I will send ten maids to Jingguo mansion." It seems that Jing Wenyan got a big price for giving ten for free, but in fact, one of her intimate maids can be compared with ten other maids who are casual. Wei YUEWU pulls Yan Huaijing''s evil hand away, opens his eyes and stares at him severely. He will secretly observe Jing Wenyan, but he comes to do something and deliberately doesn''t let himself see clearly. "Shizi, this matter It happened in Miss Lin''s yard, and Miss Lin happened not to be there. Now she''s just a maid, so the next one may be Miss Lin. does the son of the world deal with it? " Jing Wenyan can''t hold down her breath, biting her lips and staring at the moon dance with bamboo curtains in hatred. Her voice is full of unspeakable excitement. Such excitement has never been seen in Jing Wenyan. "Next time, if it''s Miss Lin''s maid, or Miss Lin himself, would you also give people away at will?" Her body trembled a little, almost uncontrollable, and she said it with an uncontrollable voice. "Whoever dares to touch her, try it!" Yan Huaijing''s voice is bleak, and his beautiful lips are curled up with a touch of cool and gorgeous. Jing Wenyan can sense the cruelty in his words even though he is separated by the curtain, which breaks his usual elegance like jade. It''s an unknown Miss Lin! The huge loss excites her brain like the tide, and her lips tremble twice. The two lines of clear tears fall down, and the words are almost uncontrollable: "why? Shizi, why are my people and I so cheap? Miss Lin and her people are so noble. We grew up together since childhood. There''s always some love in all these years, right? Apart from being the daughter of Duke Jingguo, what''s wrong with me? Are you fair to me like this? " Her body was shaking so much that her tears were dripping down. There was no intention to decorate it: "Yan Huaijing, you said that you would marry me when you were little, so I have been waiting, but you said that you had an engagement, but now I haven''t seen where your engagement is? Why can''t it be me? Miss Lin, I haven''t seen her since I have been to Yandi so many times. Where is she coming out? " The room is very quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing the bamboo. Wei YUEWU raises her eyes, looks at Yan Huaijing''s lazy face in the cold, and sighs in her heart. Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing had nothing to do with each other, but now they are the "Miss Lin". In the face of Jing Wenyan''s fierce and rude inquiry, she can only shake her head. While Jing Wenyan is calculating herself, she forgets that this is Yan Huaijing''s residence. With Yan Huaijing''s ability, it''s not easy to catch what happened in her house. Jing Wenyan''s own calculation of failure, put herself in the position of the victim, this will be because of hearing Yan Huaijing''s ruthless words, even if there is some truth in this words, but also because of her current situation, dilute the sincerity. It always makes people doubt the truth in her words. This is Miss Jing. She really lost her temper today. "Have you finished?" Yan Huaijing took the glass at hand, took a sip, slowly put it on the face of the case, and said lightly, "let''s go down after that, but you''re no less than a maid. How credible is the words of a child? You are the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion. If you are seen like this, I''m afraid the prince will be shocked by your separation! " The ruthlessness of this saying not only refers to the most secret things in Jing Wenyan''s heart, but also tears Jing Wenyan''s heart''s calculation mercilessly. Jingwenyan''s face was blue and white, and tears fell down one by one. At last, she cried out angrily, covered her face with a veil, and turned around to run out! "If you want the prince to know about it, just run out!" Yan Huaijing''s voice does not carry a trace of emotional coldness. When she came to the door, Jing Wenyan suddenly woke up, bit her teeth and wiped her tears with a veil. Besides Yan Huaijing, she also has a prince. She can compete with any woman for short and long! Looking back at the fuzzy shadow in the bamboo curtain, there is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. One day, she will step on the woman named Lin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "She Want to enter the prince''s mansion? " Watching Jing Wenyan leave, Wei Yue asked in surprise. He reached out and pushed Yan Huaijing, who seemed to have no bones. Half of his body leaned over, and he didn''t mean to move away. The angry moon dance bit his teeth secretly. "She wants to be the queen of the world!" Yan Huaijing''s voice is languid and gentle with his eyes closed lazily. "But Didn''t she want to choose a son-in-law before? And there were a lot of aristocratic princes that day! " Wei Yue asked as she pushed out. But the son of the world didn''t seem to get up at all. He opened one of his eyes and looked sideways at Wei YUEWU. "Don''t tell me you believe her!" "I don''t believe her!" Wei YUEWU replied honestly that he couldn''t hide it from the fox anyway. Wei YUEWU didn''t think it was necessary to hide it. "Why?" Yan Huaijing opens his eyes and raises his eyebrows with some interest. "Son of the world, can you get out of the way and talk!" Wei Yue dance was overwhelmed, so she had to solve her current problems first. "What''s wrong with that? You are my fiancee Miss Lin! " Yan Huaijing takes it for granted. His tall and straight body leans on Wei Yue dance. "Shizi, I''m not your fiancee!" Wei Yue dances angrily. "Isn''t it? Then Jing Wenyan should still be here. Let her come up and see if you are my fiancee, Miss Lin. " Yan Huaijing suddenly laughed. It seemed that she had no surprise that she was going to stand up. Wei YUEWU''s hand grabbed him and pulled him back to his couch: "Shizi, you are right, I am Miss Lin!" "My fiancee?" Yan Huaijing raises his eyebrows. "Yes, the fiancee of Shizi!" Wei Yue grinds her teeth. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s respect, Yan Huaijing''s eyes were bent. He touched Wei YUEWU''s hair and said, "since you said that, I''ll take it as hard as I can!" "Since it''s my fiancee, it''s nothing to do with relying on it." Yan Huaijing said and leaned over again. Fortunately, this time he had a good idea. He didn''t lean all over, which made it difficult for Wei Yue to talk. "Prince, how can she know that she will be elected when Prince Donggong elects the world?" Wei YUEWU decides not to go around with Yan Huaijing in this matter. She simply asks her own questions. "Prince Jingguo has always been the emperor''s confidant. He has a close relationship with the emperor. It''s not difficult to know that palmistry." Yan Huaijing looks at the delicate face of Weiyue dance and suddenly smiles. "So Jing Wenyan wants to start with palmistry?" Wei YUEWU is stunned for a moment, but asks casually, this is the only chance to let Jing Wenyan enter the main East Palace. It is also the most undisputed opportunity for her to enter the eastern palace. Even if Jingdi is lost, she is still the legitimate daughter of the family. However, because Jingguo lost his power and entered the East Palace directly, it will inevitably attract people''s words. Even the empress''s mother must not like it. The powerful family of the crown princess is also a great help to the crown prince. In addition, even if you are really in charge of the East Palace, because your family is powerless, you will still end up in a rage. But it''s not the same with those rumors. The natural Phoenix life is the fate of heaven. No one can change it. No one can talk about it. Otherwise, they don''t respect it. , is not the palm has the final say? Although we can see Jing Wenyan''s ambition is not small, Wei YUEWU still has his own doubts. "So what? Feng he is always a royal master. Since he joined the WTO, what he represents is to serve others. If his royal highness asked him to say that Jing Wenyan is the Phoenix life of destiny, would Feng he oppose it?" Yan Huaijing is satisfied to see that Wei YUEWU doubts Feng He. The fox raised in his family is intelligent. He thought about it a little and came up with the key. "That Prince means..." The moon dance is startled, and the water eyes suddenly round. "It''s not hard to guess what the prince thinks. Jing Wenyan once asked his Royal Highness for help when she saw something wrong with the carriage of the four princesses. After that, Jing Wenyan went into the palace, and the four princesses who were always arrogant didn''t get angry with her!" Yan Huaijing suddenly smiled and her eyes were full of tears. "So the prince has some ideas about Jing Wenyan?" Wei Yue guesses. "If there is no destiny Phoenix, the crown prince''s position in the East Palace is not stable, and they are both beneficial things..." Yan Huaijing means something. This made Weiyue dance fall into a deep thought. Originally, how the prince had nothing to do with her, but because of the note left by her mother, she unconsciously paid attention to the prince. She didn''t know why. For some reason, she didn''t want Prince Wen TIANYAO and Jing Wenyan to be together. Jing Wenyan is clearly in love with yanhuaijing. But because yanhuaijing didn''t marry her, she turned to the crown prince''s arms. Of course, her Royal Highness''s position is also her priority! "Why, worry about the prince?" Yan Huaijing said with a gentle smile. "No! I just think Jing Wenyan used to be nice to me... " The moon dance pushes the way."Is that good? This time she''s going to ruin you! " Yan Huaijing''s eyes are cold. Jing Wenyan really despises herself. If she can''t master the affairs in her own house, she is too cowardly. "I won''t be fooled!" Wei Yue dance is quite proud. "I won''t let you fall for it either!" This is very light. The light moon dance almost thought that it was a mirage, but it fell down in the ear. The heart involuntarily and frantically danced twice. It lowered its head and covered the panic in its eyes. It seemed that it was blocked by a wad of cotton and gasped twice. "Dancing, would you like to be my wife?" This word falls so lightly lightly in Wei Yue''s dancing ear. It seems that something hit her heart and then spread to her limbs. It''s numb. It''s a feeling she hasn''t felt for more than ten years, which makes her feel breathless. I took a deep breath and told myself that the evil spirit in front of me is the prince of Yan, who is powerful in the world. In the future, I may fight with Prince Wen TIANYAO for a short and long time. No one knows how he will go in the future. But there is no denying. This road is dangerous, just like his people. As for the palpitation of the heart, no matter who Yan Huaijing said such words to, he would not palpitate himself. "Shizi, three princesses and four princesses will come in a moment!" Press down the panic of the heart, Wei Yue dance soft voice reminds him. His aristocratic wife can only be a princess, and has nothing to do with herself. "So what?" Yan Huaijing eyebrows a pick, Feng Mou show light gentle, quite disapproval of the way. "Shouldn''t the prince compare the two princesses?" Wei Yue asked in surprise, is Yan Huaijing really here to marry the princess? "How about dancing for me?" For the evasion of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing was not worried at all. He took a sip of the glass he was holding and handed it to Weiyue dance''s shallow lips. "A SIP is good for the body!" "I don''t drink!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and refuses. "Drink!" Yan Huaijing didn''t mean to take it away. He continued to put the wine cup beside the cherry lips of Weiyue dance and coaxed her gently. Wei YUEWU has no choice but to open his mouth, the glass is slightly inclined, and a trace of red liquor is just in the mouth. The wine is not as bitter as she imagined, and even has a mellow fragrance and sweet aftertaste. It''s very attractive. Wei YUEWU can''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her lips. However, when she sees Yan Huaijing looking at her, her face turns red and she looks down. "Shizi really doesn''t go to see the three princesses and the four princesses?" "What am I going to see them for? I believe they prefer to see Jing Wenyan!" Yan Huaijing takes back his eyes, raises his glass and drinks at the lip print of Weiyue dance. Such a move fell in the eyes of Weiyue dance, and there was a blush and inexplicable annoyance on her delicate face. "Prince Shizi doesn''t entertain his royal highness. He drinks here, but it''s not the way to treat guests." Wei Yue said with a red face. "It''s natural to go in a moment, but it''s inconvenient to go now. It''s always not quiet today!" Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow eyes are full of tears. The beautiful lips are slightly raised, with a smile of good mood. I can see such a smile directly to the bottom of my eyes! "My fourth sister?" Wei Yue''s water eyes flashed, and immediately understood. He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing. "Your fourth sister is also interested in the position of Crown Princess!" Yan Huaijing, of course, is not asking questions. He puts down his glass and leans back lazily, embracing Wei YUEWU. "For Miss Lin, it''s not just Jing Wenyan who is curious about you. It seems that his royal highness is more curious about you!" Wei YUEWU is silent for a while. One of the important reasons why Jing Wenyan set up a plot against herself in the so-called Miss Lin''s yard is because he wanted to hear about the news of Miss Lin. he showed his head twice with Yan Huaijing in the palace, but each time he was wrapped tightly. It should not be just the prince who was strange to him. I''m afraid that no matter who she is now, she wants to find out her identity. Jing Wenyan or Wei Qiufu use this as a reason to please Wen TIANYAO. Now that Jing Wenyan is gone, she should be her fourth sister, Wei Qiufu! Although she didn''t do anything to her after such a dumb loss, she is not a peaceful person. She may not fight with Jing Wenyan now, but she has the same reason for her "Miss Lin"! "See how long you four elder sisters can endure before you ask for an appointment!" Yan Huaijing has a funny voice and a few bad smiles. Once again, Wei Yue dance is speechless. How can no one see the real face of the black and enchanting son of the world! "Shizi, Miss Wei Si, please see me!" Little Dezi''s voice came from below www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No time!" Yan Huaijing''s dark, bottomless eyes turned for a moment, a light cold way. "Yes, Shizi!" Little Dezi turned to Wei Qiufu behind him. "Miss Wei Si is so sorry. We Shizi are not free." "But my six sisters are gone. What can I do?" Wei Qiufu''s face is anxious. "How could miss four go to the place where Miss Wei VI was missing?" Xiaodezi offered quietly. "However, it''s been so long. Before Miss Lin''s yard, there was something happened to miss Jing''s maid. If my six younger sisters were also knocked unconscious, I My uncle, I I don''t know! " Wei Qiufu sobbed with her veil. Jing Wenyan was just angry and took away several young ladies directly. But there were still some young ladies wandering under the bamboo tower. When she met Wei Qiufu, she suddenly cried. Someone came to ask, "what''s wrong with Miss Wei Si?" "I My six sisters are gone. They are in the courtyard where the accident happened just now. " Wei Qiufu cried more and more. "Which yard? Is that the former yard of Miss Lin? But What''s the matter? " Someone worried. "Here Don''t talk to miss Jing''s maid... " There is humanity. Wei Qiufu is very proud of the people''s malicious speculation about Wei YUEWU. She just followed Jing Wenyan all the way. She had intended not to let Jing Wenyan get a good idea. But then she saw Jing Wenyan''s eyes were red. She was obviously down. Her heart moved for no reason, and she suddenly thought of Wei YUEWU. It was said that Weiyue dance was waiting for her outside, but she didn''t see Weiyue dance when she came out with the others. It was obvious that she was not there for a long time. The bamboo tower is not big, the voice downstairs is not light, and Wei YUEWU''s face turns cold slowly. Wei Qiufu will never forget to ruin her reputation at any time. "Don''t let me help you?" Yan Huaijing looks at Wei Yue''s angry face with great interest and suggests. "No!" Refuse decisively. "That means you have a way?" Yan Huaijing picked his eyebrows and asked with some interest. "Shizi, is there any other place where you can go down the bamboo tower?" The moon dances in the dark eyes to see yanhuaijing. "Do you think so?" Yan Huaijing did not answer Wei YUEWU''s words, but asked lazily. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nodded sincerely. There are three cunning rabbits. What''s more, this is not just a weak rabbit, but a cunning fox Seeing her very serious and affirmative appearance, Yan Huaijing couldn''t help laughing, holding Wei YUEWU''s waist and standing up: "yes, but if you go out this time, your royal highness won''t see the Miss Lin who interests him for a while, won''t you doubt that I have another chance in this bamboo building?" "Then I don''t want to see it." Wei YUEWU refuses decisively. She doesn''t intend to spy on Yan Huaijing. The danger of Yan Huaijing is clear when she first meets him. See Yan Huaijing still standing, it seems that we must pull her to see. Wei Yue simply pulls his sleeve and sits down: "Shizi, can I go downstairs to drive the fourth elder sister away?" Of course, she won''t let Wei Qiufu offset the loss of her name below. Sometimes, the reputation of the lady of the aristocratic family is fragile. It can be destroyed if there is only a little rumor without evidence. "Of course, I can help you!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Shizi is really joking. How dare you bother Shizi with such a small thing?" Wei Yue dance complimented him. Yan Huaijing was very satisfied with this. He didn''t insist on helping Wei Yue dance solve the problem. Instead, he leaned back and waved his hand out to show that Wei Yue could help herself. A good-looking play. But Wei Yue dance didn''t move. He said sincerely, "I want the golden bell!" Of course, it''s inconvenient for her to show up at this time. Since Yan Huaijing said that the prince would come later, she would be the "Miss Lin" of Yandi. If someone finds out that she''s dressed the same as the Miss Lin, it''s troublesome. Yan Huaijing nodded gently with a smile, clapped his hands three times, and a bodyguard came in, bowed his head and said respectfully, "Shizi!" "Golden bell?" Wei Yue was shocked and looked at the bodyguard who gave out the female voice. "Miss, it''s a maid!" Jinling looks up at Weiyue and smiles. "How do you..." "Shizi asked xiaodezi to change clothes for his maidservant, for fear that it would be inconvenient for the young lady to ask her maidservant to come up." Jinling explained with a smile. Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed slowly on the edge, and she looked at the moon dance with bright light, but she just smiled and didn''t speak. "Go outside, change your clothes and come back. Call Wei Qiufu away, and say I''ve been looking for her. Ask her why she can''t see people when she enters Miss Lin''s yard? It''s been so long since I went in. I can''t wait to go out. " Moon dance water eyes Yang way. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" Jinling led to retreat."The fourth lady in your family is ambitious." Yan Huaijing said leisurely, "he and Jing Wenyan are just a couple. It depends on who has better means and who is more popular with his royal highness!" "Shizi doesn''t think Miss Jing will win more?" Wei Yue asked curiously. No matter in terms of status or appearance, Jing Wenyan has a lot of advantages. In any case, Jing Wenyan is much stronger than Wei Qiufu. "The position of the crown princess is not that who can sit and who wants to sit. The crown prince is different to your four sisters." There seems to be something else in Yan Huaijing''s words. Weiyue dance agrees that the prince is really different from weiqiufu, but he doesn''t know why Wen TIANYAO looks up at weiqiufu. "Does Shizi know Tu Jiulin?" Water Mou a flash, suddenly think of their own heart''s question, put Wei Qiufu''s matter aside, directly asked. "Tu Jiulin was the lineage of Tu''s family. His father and Tu Taishi were cousins. He was originally the heir of Tu''s family. But when he was a child, his parents went out to play and met thieves. Their parents died in the hands of thieves, and then they lost. Tu Taishi took over the lineage." Yan Huaijing takes up the wine glass on the table and pours himself a glass. Her beautiful eyes squint at Wei YUEWU. She doesn''t ask why Wei YUEWU mentioned Tu Jiulin, which directly gives Wei YUEWU the answer she wants to know. "This matter Has nothing to do with chief Tu? " Wei Yue asked in surprise. In the end, it''s Tu Taishi''s whole family that benefits. It''s almost impossible for a big family to change from Pangzhi to dizhi. The most important thing for a century old family is the reputation of the family. Even if Pangzhi is powerful, it''s not even dizhi. Of course, it''s said that it''s different. But if it''s different, the overall strength of the family will decline a lot. So basically all the big families are not divided. "There is no evidence that this matter is related to chief tu." Yan Huaijing is not surprised by the sensitivity of Weiyue dance. His little fox has never been really a weak woman in the boudoir. "That Tu Jiu Lin Tu adult didn''t doubt anything?" Wei YUEWU looks up at Yan Huaijing and asks curiously. "Is Tu Taishi''s strength beyond his doubt? Even though he is now an official in the court and even trusted by the emperor, Tu Taishi is the father of Tu empress and Tu Zhaoyi, and also the grandfather of the prince." Yan Huaijing throws a gentle smile to Weiyue dance and takes a sip of the glass gracefully. That is to say, in the absence of evidence, or in the case that the evidence does not allow points to be shared, it is impossible to trigger chief Tu at all, or even in the case of evidence, it is not necessarily OK. Tu Taishi''s identity is there. As long as the prince''s position in the East Palace is stable, no one will find him in trouble. Even though he is in the form of half retreat now, Weiyue dance can hear that there are still lots of people in front of his door. "Tu Jiulin was a fashionable young man. Later, he was raised by Tu Taishi. However, his young sister was lost at that time." "Her sister is gone?" "Yes, it''s said that his sister was going back to his grandfather''s house and was also in the way of robbers. At that time, none of the people could be found, so they couldn''t find any more!" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. "I''ll have a dish for you to see. It''s said that you''ve seen this flower shaped cake before." Some things have been strung into a line in the heart of Weiyue dance. They are slowly linked into one line. However, there are still some places that are a little bit condensed. They haven''t been straightened out for a while and need some evidence to prove. "Let Jinling show Lin Fang. He knows!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, delicate as carved features, showing elegance and calm. Weiyue dance has to sigh that God loves some people so much. He is really a monster. No matter when he is beautiful, he is gentle and elegant. No wonder that the three princesses and the four princesses are very fond of him. The fight between them is very obvious. "Who is Miss Lin''s son?" Mentioning Lin Fang, Wei YUEWU felt a move in her heart. Today, everyone is saying that she is "Miss Lin". "Miss Lin, of course, is Lin Fang''s cousin. The Lin family has always been a rich family. In Yandi, it is also a family. One of his cousins disappeared when she was a child." See the topic of moon dance finally turned to this, Yan Huaijing prompts her. "So miss Lin is Lin Fang''s missing cousin. Even if Miss Jing is familiar with Yandi, she can''t find such a person?" Wei Yue asked after thinking. "Guess!" Yan Huaijing said with a gentle smile. Wei Yue dance some headache rubbed his forehead, helpless way: "Shizi can give a hint?" She is not familiar with Yandi. How can she fully understand yanhuaijing''s mind. "No, neither! But since you are Miss Lin now, I''ll ask Lin to give you a family tree of the Lin family and see if it''s familiar! " Yan Huaijing''s casual way. "Do you need it?" Wei Yue is surprised. "Of course!" Yan Huaijing''s face affirms. "What?" Downstairs suddenly came the sharp voice of Wei Qiufu, breaking the elegance of the bamboo forest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Jinling is back! Wei YUEWU takes up her skirt and stands in the past, listening to the movements below. "Four young lady, our young lady has been looking for you. You''ve been in the garden for too long. We can''t wait for you for a long time. I thought you had a good talk with that young lady Lin, so I''ll go first!" Jinling looked at Wei Qiufu''s face, which changed angrily, and said again. "You You... " Wei Qiufu''s face was blue and red for a while. In the suspicious eyes of all the people, she could not help tearing the Golden Bell''s mouth. "I I''ve been out for a long time, but I didn''t see your miss. I was waiting nearby. When I saw Miss Jing go in, I went into the garden again. " Wei Qiufu had to explain. She said that she would follow Jing Wenyan into the yard, which will be said by Jinling, but it''s the yard that she entered earlier than Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan''s maid was calculated by someone secretly, and we couldn''t guess who it was before, but if Wei Qiufu had entered earlier, it would be most likely. Several young ladies look at Wei Qiufu with suspicious eyes. If Wei Qiufu really entered the garden early, the suspicion is not a little big. "Oh, so miss four left early, didn''t she go through the back door? Our lady has been guarding the back door. " Jinling didn''t fight with Wei Qiufu, just asked with a smile. "I turned twice, but I didn''t know the way. When I saw the door, I came out. Then I turned to meet Miss Jing." Seeing that Jinling is not aggressive, Wei Qiufu takes a sigh of relief and follows Jinling''s words. "It turned out that the fourth Miss went to the wrong door, so she and the young lady missed it." Jinling agrees with Wei Qiufu''s words gently, "do you want to go to miss four now?" "Go!" Sensing the doubt in the eyes of several young ladies around, Wei Qiufu is embarrassed. Where can she stay. "Four young ladies, please come with your maidservant. Six young ladies are waiting for your maidservant!" Jinling is leading the way with a smile. Wei Qiufu takes Mingyan with her. Under the bamboo forest, there are only a few young ladies and the bodyguards who guard them. The young ladies here are also the family''s money. Everyone knows that they are decent. Although they want to see yanhuaijing, they also know that they will be talked about by others. It''s obvious that the young man upstairs doesn''t even think about himself. So one by one, like birds scattered, each with the maid scattered away. It is at this time that Wen TIANYAO brought his internal servant. As early as a bodyguard saw Wen TIANYAO from afar, he hurriedly reported to go upstairs. "Prince, please!" Yan Huaijing smiled faintly, put down the wine glass in his hand, took out a valance cap from the desk, and handed it to the somewhat flustered Wei Yue dance. As for Yan Huaijing''s early preparation, Wei Yue dance just took over without words and put it on her head. It seems that the prince is coming to this scene, which he had expected The flowing gauze under the valance cap is very long, almost covering the petite her whole body inside. The light blue light gauze is not like the light and transparent white, which makes people can''t see what color the clothes in her are. "Let''s go and get the prince!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, reaching over to gently grasp the slender waist of Wei YUEWU and walked out of the stairway. Wen TIANYAO has only one internal servant with him. "Prince, please!" Yan Huaijing greets Wen TIANYAO and says that Wei YUEWU owes a little because he is holding her waist. It''s a rite. Under the veil, the eyes of water are slightly raised. It can be seen that Wen TIANYAO''s face is very bad. The hospitable Shangyan government comes as a guest, and the host''s house runs away, no one will be happy. Wen TIANYAO follows Yan Huaijing to the bamboo tower with cold face. Xiaodezi has come in to clean up and put a small desk on the couch. Yan Huaijing greets Wen TIANYAO to sit down, and Weiyue dance also sits down here. "Yan Shizi, what can I do just now?" Wen TIANYAO asked with a bad face. If Yan Huaijing leaves without any reason, it''s disrespect for the royal family. Wen TIANYAO has every reason to be angry with Yan Huaijing. "I hope your highness forgives me. She is ill and suddenly ill. There are people in the backyard from time to time. I bring her here to have a quiet rest." Yan Huaijing smiled and pulled Wei Yue''s body towards her. Wei Yue quickly leans her whole body in his arms, looking weak. Although this reason is not very promising, Yan Huaijing repeatedly said that Miss Lin''s special identity before, but Wen TIANYAO could not say anything, just pay attention to show the moon dance. Under the long veil, Wei YUEWU''s face is almost indistinct. She is only a young woman. She is not vulgar. She once inquired about Jing Wenyan. There is only one Lin surname in Yandi''s largest family, but there is no Miss Lin like this one. And I haven''t heard that Yan Huaijing and Yan Di''s family had a marriage! "What''s wrong with Miss Lin? If I could let the imperial doctor in the palace show Miss Lin later. " Wen TIANYAO said quietly. "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK. It''s just an old problem. It''s the root of the problem since I was a child. Dancing children are afraid of strangers. They like quiet." Yan Huaijing smiled and declined, reaching out to touch the hair of moon dance."The root of the disease since childhood?" Wen TIANYAO frowned and said, lady of the aristocratic family, which are not strictly protected, and which are the roots of diseases falling from childhood. "Since childhood, dancer has suffered a lot. After she found it, she was afraid of being disturbed and didn''t see many birthdays. At first sight, there were so many strangers in the mansion. Moreover, many people came to spy on her. She was afraid and suffered from the old disease." Yan Huaijing explained with a smile. At this time, xiaodezi brewed two cups of tea from below, and then respectfully retired to wait. Wen TIANYAO took a sip of tea and said, "it''s not important to see what Miss Lin looks like now. We''d better go back first. Otherwise, the Royal sisters will come later, and they can''t find the son of the world. But it''s troublesome. The four sisters have a bad temper." Wen TIANYAO''s words seem to be a few separate jokes, but under the delicacies, it''s not just that. Wei YUEWU is glad that she''s covered with a veil. Otherwise, no matter she is the fourth princess or the third princess, she will never let go of herself. "Your Highness is right. Let''s go first!" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to hear the meaning of Wen TIANYAO''s words at all. He smiled and answered. Then he said gently to Wei Yue, "dance can rest here. I''ll let people watch here. Whoever rushes in, I will know." That is to say, this place has become a place where no one can come. Even the two princesses dare not really follow yanhuaijing. Wei YUEWU nodded softly. It''s the best way to get away with this way. It''s inevitable that Wei Qiufu can''t be dragged by Jinling for too long. With Wei Qiufu''s shrewdness, if she finds that Jinling is dragging her around, there will be some wrong. Wen TIANYAO didn''t expect Yan Huaijing to be such a good talker. He didn''t have a place to talk about the long speech he had prepared. Instead, he was silent. Yan Huaijing then left with Wen TIANYAO. After the two left, Wei YUEWU and the reappeared Jinling left the building in a hurry and turned to the place where weiqiufu was waiting. Unexpectedly, after a few steps, I met Mo Huating and the fourth prince. Two people are walking at will under the tree. They see Wei Yue dance from afar. The fourth Prince and Mo Huating say something. Mo Huating stays. The fourth Prince turns to Wei Yue dance and comes over. The moon dance had to stop. "Miss Wei Liu, how is your hand hurt?" The fourth prince went to Wei YUEWU and looked at her up and down. He saw that she was just not good looking, but nothing else. He was relieved and asked gently. "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK!" Moon dance bows to salute. "Doesn''t it really matter? That day I saw that you were seriously injured. I couldn''t say anything because of the large number of people. This is the ointment I asked from the doctor. If I put it on a little, it will soon eliminate the scars. " The fourth prince said that he took a small porcelain vase out of his arms and handed it to Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU frowns secretly. She doesn''t think she is familiar with the fourth prince. What''s the feeling of intimacy in this words. "Here It''s really no big deal! " Wei YUEWU didn''t want to have anything to do with the fourth prince, so soft voice refused. "It''s not something precious. You take it!" The fourth prince, Nai Xin, reached out his hand very well, and even put on the appearance that if Wei YUEWU didn''t take it, he would not leave. Seeing his insistence, Wei YUEWU was helpless. She reached out and carefully took the medicine bottle from the fourth Prince''s hand. Then she leaned back and said, "thank you very much, your highness." "Jianan is a little grumpy, but her heart is not bad. This time, she was mainly instigated to do such a thing. Her former son fell down on her way home and went back to Nanan palace for recuperation. Next time I will take you there, and you two will get closer if you talk more." The fourth prince took it for granted. Wei Yue can''t help but roll her eyes in her heart. She doesn''t know where the fourth prince comes from. She feels that she should pay attention to such things. Whether it''s Princess Jianan or his business, it has nothing to do with himself. "Thank you for your kindness." Wei Yue dance politely refuses, water Mou turns cold after the drooping Mou son, the fourth Prince''s performance today is really strange. "It was originally my business. I''ll be happy when you get together." The words of the fourth prince became more and more gentle. Make peace? What''s the harmony? Wife and concubine? Wei YUEWU sneers. The fourth Prince is so conceited. Is it not because he is so sure that he will enter his mansion as a concubine? Actually still calculate oneself, really think oneself is so easy to bully! "Your Highness, how about Princess Jianan? It really doesn''t have much to do with me. After that, even if the fifth elder sister enters the Nanan palace, I won''t go to the Nanan palace if I''m ok. There won''t be too many opportunities to meet princess Jianan. The fourth highness doesn''t have to explain to Princess Jianan." Water Mou a Yang, Wei Yue dance is the body, Mou color light looking at the fourth Prince Road. This meeting her limpid Mou bottom is only sparse cold, have no a little more just humility, borrow four princes is one thing, four princes hit her idea is another thing."Your Highness, I have a man to marry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "You have A man to marry? " The fourth prince, Wen Yi, was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned around to see Mo Huating standing far away. Wei YUEWU is very disgusted with the self righteous attitude of the fourth prince, and no longer hides his cold feelings. "Your Highness, this is my private business. My fourth sister is still looking for me, so I won''t disturb your highness." Wei YUEWU owed to the fourth prince, turned around and walked away slowly with the golden bell, but ignored the fourth Prince again. The fourth Prince''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at the back of Weiyue dance with a kind of bleakness. He is silent for a long time. "Your Highness!" The voice of Mo Huating came from behind. "How could she have someone to marry? Find out who it is. " The fourth prince said in a cold voice. "Your Highness, this should be her excuse. After entering Beijing, I haven''t heard of her close relationship with any childe. As for engagement, it''s impossible. That day, Mrs. Tai also said that Her Highness''s proposal was very good." Mo Huating is also looking at the back of Wei Yue''s dance. His eyes are full of black. Although his mouth is indifferent, his right hand is placed on one side and tightly grasped. "As long as Mrs. Tai goes to the empress and asks her to enter the mansion with her concubine, she will definitely agree. Even if the Marquis of Huayang has something to say, it is also Mrs. Tai''s idea. The empress is just pushing the boat along the water." This made the fourth Prince very satisfied, and his face relaxed. He snorted coldly: "the empress has a heart to Huayang mansion. Weiyue dance asked her to be a concubine. Naturally, she would like to see it. As for the empress, she would not say anything. There are so many family ladies and three younger sisters who can choose too many." The fourth prince said he had no choice but to rob Wei YUEWU from his third sister. He may not be able to make Wei YUEWU his own princess, but it is easy to become his own side princess. Empress Tu''s past is not clear to the emperor, but she knows it. Of course, she dare not find out with the emperor. Otherwise, the whole Tu mansion will commit the crime of deceiving the emperor. Empress Tu can''t get over it, nor can her Tu Zhaoyi. But these things, of course, she told her son and daughter in private, and the fourth Prince naturally knew about the dispute between empress Tu and Wei Luowen. "Why does the empress have a heart knot with the Marquis of Huayang? When my mother was there, she said that the empress didn''t want to see the Marquis of Huayang very much. Even on the first day of the new year, when the family''s mistress came to see her, she didn''t let the Marquis of Huayang come near to say a word. Just to walk away, let her go back with other low-ranking mistresses. " Mo Huating listened quietly. "Ha ha Of course she didn''t want to see madam Hou of Huayang. " The fourth prince, who knew his inner feelings, pulled up his lips and walked toward the direction of the two people before, "so she didn''t want to see Wei YUEWU. If she could see her legitimate daughter become my concubine, the empress would be very happy." Mo Huating is his confidant now, of course, but some things that his mother and concubine once said, even the confidant can''t say, it''s really important, but they can''t do it too obviously, can''t chill Mo Huating''s heart, so his words are very vague. Mo Huating followed his steps, still not far away from him, saw the fourth prince said vaguely, and did not ask again: "I heard that the Queen''s mother was angry to see a hairpin worn by Miss Wei Si, and I don''t know what happened to the Queen''s mother, so I didn''t deal with the daughter of the Huayang mansion." "I heard that the third brother is very concerned about Miss Wei Si!" The fourth Prince looked up at the row of tall trees in front of him. If he didn''t pick up Mo Huating''s words, the wind turned to the third prince. "The third prince likes Miss Wei Si?" Mo Huating was stunned for a moment. For the first time, he knew the news. The third prince, who has always been weak in fame and wealth, was not as weak as he appeared on the surface. "I don''t know whether I like it or not, but it seems that I''m really concerned about it. Just now, I saw that the third brother''s servant followed him to find Miss Wei Si since he was a child. The third brother has never sent anyone to find any family miss. Unfortunately, this miss Wei Si is the elder brother''s person, and there will be no possibility in her name." The fourth Prince''s words are somewhat ironic. He doesn''t understand how his third brother, who is like a wild crane, paid so much attention to this Miss Wei Si. What happened before is that Miss Wei Si''s character is different. Now, not only the eldest brother has taken her in, but also the third brother''s attention. It''s really unexpected for the fourth prince. "Your Highness, where is the second highness..." Mo Huating protected his silence for the fourth Prince''s mockery of the third prince, and only when he finished did he frown to remind him. "The second brother is really good at jumping these days. He even hooked up with the daughter of the courtiers. It''s time to reach out to his grandmother. Unfortunately, his body is so sick. What''s the use of jumping again? Even if he jumps up, he can''t sit for a few days, but you should keep a close eye on me. Who can think of a sick man with such great ambition! " "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll be watched all the time." Mo Huating nodded. Mo Huating also expressed an accident to the second prince who was hiding in the dark corner. No one had noticed the second prince who was said to have been lying on the bed for a long time and didn''t know when he would be cut off. But recently, his movements have been bigger, which attracted his attention."Pay more attention to him, especially to the Empress Dowager''s mother. He has a very different relationship with her!" The fourth prince said in a cold voice. Wei YUEWU looks at the waiter in front of Wei Qiufu in astonishment. The water eyes blink, and then they fall quietly. Isn''t this waiter the one around the third prince! The internal servants around others are not old, or they are almost the same as the master. The internal servant of the third prince is obviously much older than the third prince. He is a middle-aged internal servant. At this time, what can I do for Wei Qiufu? Before the golden bell, Wei Qiufu was asked to wait here, saying that she went to find Wei YUEWU. When she left, the waiter was not there, but now when she came back, she saw Wei Qiufu talking with the waiter of the third prince very happily. Although one is sitting and the other is standing, it can be seen that the atmosphere is very harmonious. Seeing Wei YUEWU coming back, Wei Qiufu stood up with a smile: "six younger sisters, come here and have a look. This is the third prince''s servant. She even sent me some presents." Wei Qiufu pointed to several boxes placed on one side and said that the reason why she wanted to come to the third prince was that she was so special to her, of course, was that she was also the prince''s Royal Highness now. The third prince looked up at himself and gave gifts to himself specially, which should be, so she took the gift for granted. It is also very useful to flatter the internal servants. "I have seen Miss Wei Liu." The chubby waiter seemed to be able to do something. When he saw Wei YUEWU, he took a small jade bottle out of his sleeve and handed it to him respectfully. "Unexpectedly, he saw Miss six. Fortunately, his highness had been prepared for her. I heard that miss six was not well. This medicine has the function of strengthening her body. So he sent it to miss six." It doesn''t sound sincere. Look at Wei Qiufu''s big boxes of gifts, and compare the small bottle in Wei YUEWU''s hand. Everyone can see that it''s just by the way, or it''s not prepared by the third prince, it''s just by the way of the waiter. The pride on weiqiufu''s face can hardly be hidden. Finally, she stepped on Weiyue dance. "Thank you very much, third prince." But Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to see the disdain in Wei Qiufu''s eyes. She bowed to the fat waiter solemnly. Jinling calmly took over the medicine bottle, which was familiar to her eyes. The LORD was like the one the third prince gave to her before, but she was useless. Why did she send another bottle now? Fat waiter hurriedly dodged, laughing and retreated. "Miss Wei Si and Miss Liu will not disturb the two young ladies." "Please help yourself!" Wei Qiufu took the conversation and said with a smile that the servant of the third prince was mainly coming to give her gifts. Of course, Wei Qiufu knew this etiquette. The waiter politely saluted them and left with a smile. "Six younger sister, where did you go before? Why didn''t I see you when I came out?" As soon as the waiter left, Wei Qiufu''s face was cold, and she looked at Wei Yue''s unhappy way. "Didn''t sister four say she came out of the side door? Can''t I have been at the side door before? " Wei Yue''s eyes are light. "You..." Wei Qiufu choked for a while, but immediately said, "when I followed Miss Jing out, I went through the back door. Why are you not there?" "I didn''t see the fourth sister come out for a long time. I thought the fourth sister and Miss Lin were very happy, so I went to the garden by myself." The moon dances and the eyes are cold. Everyone knows the relationship between the two. There will be no outsiders. Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s necessary. Wei Qiufu clapped her hand heavily on the stone table and snapped, "Wei YUEWU, you know, I''m not just the fourth lady of Huayang Prefecture now!" This is to use the prince to suppress himself? Wei YUEWU raised her eyes slightly, and a faint smile came from the corner of her lips: "what does sister four want to say?" "I......" Wei Qiufu choked on what she said. Of course, she knew that some words were not what she should say now. "Four elder sisters, you entered that yard early, but you came out at last. If you let people know, does your royal highness really have no problem there?" Wei Yue said with a soft smile. "You..." Weiqiufu''s eyes flashed a trace of hate poison, but she also knew that she could not go on at this time, otherwise her famous festival would be really damaged. When she was in the palace before, the empress looked at herself very unhappy. If it came out that her famous festival was damaged again, the empress would not tolerate me. A maid hurried over and saw several people in the pavilion. She immediately took a sigh of relief. She ran over and said, "Miss Wei and Miss Wei, something''s wrong. Miss Jing, please come over!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "What''s the matter?" Wei Qiufu said coldly. She didn''t think that the affairs of the government of Yan state and Jing Wenyan were related to herself. She was also alert to Jing Wenyan when she had a talent. "There is a person in front of you, and there are people in your mansion Say Two young ladies, please. " The maid panted. Will someone come here at this time? Two people looked at each other, no longer hesitated, followed the maid to the flower hall. In the flower hall, Mammy Hong was standing there, not very well. Seeing Wei Qiufu and Wei Yue dancing, she hurriedly came over and said nervously, "the Marquis asked the two young ladies to go back quickly, and the madam was dizzy!" "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue asked in a hurry. "Go back first. The two gentlemen have been waiting outside!" Mother Hong said vaguely. As soon as Weiyue dance looks like this, it knows that there must be a hidden feeling in it. At present, it doesn''t hesitate any more. After saying goodbye to jingwenyan, it goes out with weiqiufu. Both of them don''t know what happened, but seeing mother Hong''s panic, they know that it''s not a small thing. Otherwise, they won''t call back some grandsons and granddaughters who are out at the party at this time. The song and dance are still being held lightly, and the music is melodious. A bodyguard carefully walks to yanhuaijing and whispers. Yanhuaijing nods, looks at the prince sitting high and smiles, stands up, and the glass in his hand goes forward: "it''s the honor of yanguogong that your highness can come to yanguogong today. I''ll do it first." Say that when you raise your hand, you can drink a glass of wine gracefully. "You are welcome, Prince Yan!" Wen TIANYAO smiled and held up the glass before the case. He smiled and drank it up to express his gratitude. The other several accompanied each other. Three princesses and four princesses have passed by at this time. They did not go to the hostess''s place, but also watched the song and dance together here. Each of them picked up the tea cup in front of them and drank half of it instead of wine. After all the people put down their cups, Yan Huaijing''s mouth flashed a beautiful arc: "Your Royal Highness Prince has just seen Yuer. Yuer is not in good health and can''t stand too much tossing. She is actually upset. She has been worried that I will give up her. Can you please give her a peace of mind?" "What do you mean?" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. Then there are three princesses and four princesses sitting straight together. The smiles on their faces are stiff. They look at Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing. Their backs are straight. Lu Ye frowned and looked at Yan Huaijing incomprehensibly. Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan look at each other. Their faces are heavy. Yan Huaijing is not going to be in trouble? "Your Royal Highness, please give dancer a name!" Yan Huaijing''s smile was still gentle, as if he didn''t know that he had driven the atmosphere of the whole house. "What''s your name?" Wen TIANYAO''s cold way. "In fact, it''s nothing to do with her name, but her highness can definitely identify the identity of dancer. She has a heart attack and is very weak. I''m afraid..." Although Yan Huaijing''s face was still smiling, there was a trace of bitterness on her pretty face. "The group doctors put their hands on it. I have a doctor who is familiar with her condition, but I don''t have a good way, or I can only try it now..." "Do you want the imperial doctor in the palace to come and have a look?" Wen TIANYAO said, in fact, this has been mentioned several times today. Yan Huaijing shook his head and said, "thank you very much, your highness. Wu''er''s mind is very heavy. If it''s the imperial doctor from the palace, he''s not in good health. I''m afraid he''s really out of order!" That is to say, Miss Lin from Yandi is a woman who thinks a lot. If she doesn''t think a lot, how can she catch up with her weak girl. "Please give her peace of mind, your highness!" Yan Huaijing''s dark and handsome eyes look at Wen TIANYAO and make a long series of rites. Does this mean that Miss Lin, who makes Yan Huaijing deeply in love, is not healthy? Let Wen TIANYAO give her a decent name, you can calm her heart. Should this also be a requirement before dying? The third princess''s body softened and turned to Wen TIANYAO after a little meditation: "brother, Miss Lin is also a poor person, always Give her a name! " "Here What can I do? " The fourth princess said angrily, turning her eyes to the third princess. There was anger in her eyes. In her eyes, the third princess was deliberately against herself. Knowing that she had no chance to marry Yan Huaijing, she deliberately embarrassed herself. The princess has not officially entered the door yet. Miss Lin from Yandi has a formal name for her, and listening to Yan Huaijing, it is clear that she is not just a concubine, which makes the four princesses endure. "Actually It''s OK! " Lu Ye frowned and said. "Here Or it can be! It''s always miss Lin''s body. " This is what Qi Yunhao said. Chu Fang Nan looked at Yan Huaijing, Lu Yeli and Qi Yunhao, and said, "Miss Lin is weak like this. Girls with heart disease are the most difficult to cure. A cousin of mine didn''t have it so early. In fact, it''s hard for her to get better." On this point, the ideas of several princes are the same. Even if they can''t give the ladies of their own families in the future, they are equal to the high position of the main room, but they must be the first person under the main room. This is not only the ideas of their own families, but also their own ideas.Of course, the relationship with the capital can''t be far away, but it''s better for the next heirs to leave their own families. Since the separation, they have no plans to be assimilated. This will be an implicit expression of the mind. In fact, this also represents their own interests and their own ideas. If they don''t let go of the daughter of a dying Yandi aristocratic family, does that mean that the next generation of sons will inevitably be born by the noble daughter in Beijing? If this is the case, they should consider whether they want to marry. It''s very important that they should not only marry but also marry themselves. Even though they are willing to marry the princess, strengthen their strength, and sit on the throne of the son among all the brothers, they are not willing to become their father''s abandoned son. Yan Huaijing''s words seem only to seek welfare for the dying woman, but in fact, they involve the secret struggle between the capital and the princes. So those world children will say the words of helping together Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on Yan Huaijing''s face. Yan Huaijing''s delicate facial features were light and gentle. As usual, he could not see any changes. He could even feel a faint smile on his face. He could not really feel the deep feeling he said in his mouth. Does that woman really make a big difference in Yan Huaijing''s mind? Wen TIANYAO doesn''t think so. Although he saw the woman three times, Yan Huaijing was careful to protect her, just because she was sick, Yan Huaijing left himself in a hurry and took the woman to the bamboo tower to rest. But Yan Huaijing is not a person who can show his emotions. What he wants to show is his true feelings. If he really cares, how can he have something to do, he will pull her out like a shield. Inexplicable move in the heart, is not Yan Huaijing do not want to marry the princess, deliberately put out a bureau. A daughter of a family who no one knows, a daughter of a family who makes Yan Huaijing affectionate, and a daughter of a family who is going to be ill soon, no matter where they say it, they all agree. If they don''t agree, it seems unreasonable. Can Yan Huaijing take the opportunity to make trouble? "What name would you like to give her?" Wen TIANYAO slowly said, and stared at Yan Huaijing. But Yan Huaijing''s face didn''t have any waves, as if Wen TIANYAO said nothing unexpected. "Flat wife!" Yan Huaijing is gentle without a trace of fire. "Here How can I do it? " The four princesses were so worried that they stood up suddenly. They even turned over the small table beside them. Some of the palace maids who followed her were afraid to go out and kneel down to help her clean up the water traces on her clothes and skirts, and helped to lift the overturned table. "Four princesses, why not?" Yan Huaijing turns around casually and looks at the four princesses. "I......" Four princesses can''t answer, and her face is red. She really has no right to say three things to Yan Huaijing''s marriage. She has nothing to do with Yan Huaijing now, and her name is not right. Besides, Yan Huaijing is discussing with the prince, and she can''t say anything to one princess. How could you give Ping a wife''s seat? The three Princesses'' face is also somewhat ugly. The flat wife is the right wife. Although it is said that she will certainly hold the flat wife''s head no matter in status or status when she married, she always feels that the children born by the flat wife are also the legitimate son and daughter. But on the other hand, Miss Lin is also a dying person, where there are so many later, maybe she will die in a few days. In this way, her face relaxed a little. She is more cautious than the fourth princess. Seeing that the fourth princess is blocked by Yan Huaijing, her face is blushing, and she can''t say a word. Of course, she will not interrupt, but just observe the development of the situation. Obviously, Wen cailuan has offended Yan Huaijing. "Four princesses, these things are all men''s affairs. Four princesses are in the deep palace for a long time. They are mainly quiet and elegant!" Yan Huaijing''s gentle way, a pair of elegant eyebrows and eyes with a pleasant smile, such a look is no doubt like that of a relegated immortal. The four Princesses'' faces are blue and white. This clearly shows that the shape of the four princesses is not in line with the beauty of women''s quiet Shu. Looking at the three princesses who bow their heads and have no words, it''s obvious that Wen Caidie, who doesn''t say a word, has gained the upper hand, which makes the four princesses hate each other. She knew that Wen Caidie was the most insidious. When she went out of the palace, her mother told her again and again that she shouldn''t show up. Now it seems that Wen Caidie has calculated again. The knot between the four princesses and the three princesses has a long history. From childhood, the four princesses were very concerned about their brother who liked Wen Caidie and didn''t like themselves! Of course, the four princesses are not just stupid. They know that they are too excited. They bite their teeth secretly and think of a way to deal with it. They turn to Wen TIANYAO, who is sitting on it. "Big brother, I have something to say!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Four younger sister, don''t meddle in this!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows wrinkled, unhappy way. For his sister, he still knows very well, for fear that she will say anything unreasonable, some words can be said by herself, but she can''t. "Brother Huang, I was wrong just now. Since the prince is deeply in love with Miss Lin, and Miss Lin is in this situation again, brother Huang agreed to Yan Shizi!" Four princesses of course want to finish saying this, this meeting didn''t listen to Wen TIANYAO''s block, one face dignified magnanimous way. Then he glanced sideways at the three princesses, which was quite provocative. Since Wen Caidie can show that he doesn''t care, why should he care? Otherwise, he might really let Wen Caidie take the lead. He can''t make Yan Huaijing dissatisfied with him. Isn''t it a dying woman? It doesn''t matter to give more names! The four princesses comforted themselves so much that they said it naturally. "The four princesses are really dignified and virtuous!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little and looked lazy and gentle. This kind of praise makes the four princesses very useful. Her face immediately recovers. She owes her body to Yan Huaijing, smiles and pays off. Then she sits down again. "Miss Lin is really not in good health?" Wen TIANYAO didn''t have as many scruples as the four princesses did. He asked in a deep voice, "I''ll send a doctor to visit after I go back to the palace. If Miss Lin can''t believe it, she can let Yandi''s doctor follow, and the son of the earth will accompany me!" This means that no matter what, he should find out that if Miss Lin of Yandi is in good health, he will not give her the position of the wife of Yandi Shizi. The dignity of the Royal Princess cannot be destroyed. There can only be one wife of Yandi''s future offspring. Even if the princess married in the past, Yandi will set up another side room of no low status, but no matter how the side room is always the side room, it can never be compared with the Royal princess married in the past. In name, it''s a long way off. "Well, tomorrow!" Yan Huaijing is not impatient, but agrees with a smile. His face and demeanor are all calm, still elegant and jade like. Except for a little bitterness at the beginning, his later demeanor is no different from that of ordinary people. This kind of true and false behavior makes Wen TIANYAO feel that he can''t easily agree to it. Is yanhuaijing really attracted to the woman, or is it a fake? "I''ll have the doctor come to see Miss Lin tomorrow!" The prince nodded. After finishing the business, we had a good time talking. Yan Huaijing was calm and elegant. No matter what he said, he could drive the topic. For a while, he had dissipated the tension in the house. "Four younger sister, I want to go out for a walk. Do you want to go out together?" The third princess smiled and looked at the fourth Princess and asked gently. "It happened to be together!" Four princesses face light way. When going out of the palace, the queen mother told herself again and again to stare at Wen Caidie. Don''t let her take the lead, so the four princesses decided to be invited. "Brother Huang, my fourth sister and I are going out for a walk. It''s our first time to visit the government of Yan!" The third princess smiled and said to Wen TIANYAO. "Go!" Wen TIANYAO nodded and waved. So the two princesses went out together. Outside the courtyard, the three princesses suggested, "four sisters, shall we go to see Wen Yan?" "Go!" Jing Wenyan actually helps Yan Huaijing to serve guests. In fact, the four princesses are very upset. Besides, the last time Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing were two things. They always thought that they were not so simple before, but the emperor told himself that they were OK. Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing can''t be anything! She wants to find Jing Wenyan to find out what she means? Don''t you want to marry Yandi? As a fallen Princess of Jingguo mansion who has no territory, is she worthy of yanhuaijing! The fourth princess is full of anger to find Jing Wenyan. The third princess is not. She glances at the fourth princess with angry face. The third princess is deeply despised. No matter what happened to Jing Wenyan, now it''s about Miss Lin. go to find out about Jing Wenyan, or you can get some other information. Coincidentally, they met Jing Wenyan before they had gone far. "See three princesses and four princesses!" See them Jing Wenyan hurried forward, respectfully salute to them. The third princess smiled and said softly, "you are welcome, Miss Jing!" The fourth Princess snorted coldly, with some strange Yin and Yang air way: "long time no see, Miss Jing is more and more busy now!" "Three princesses, four princesses!" Jing Wenyan said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what Shizi thinks. There is another Miss Lin in Mingming mansion who is the most suitable one." "Miss Lin is suitable, but Miss Lin is ill. Unexpectedly, it''s Miss Jing''s turn next!" Four princesses cold way. Jing Wenyan is speechless about the four Princesses'' accusations, so she has to smile bitterly. "Miss Jing, can you see Miss Lin? I heard that you went to miss Lin''s yard before. " The third princess didn''t answer the fourth princess''s words, and asked lightly.Jing Wenyan is not surprised that the third princess can know what happened before. She shakes her head helplessly: "I didn''t see Miss Lin, but later I saw Miss Lin in the bamboo tower. However, Shizi protects her and leaves the curtain. I didn''t even see her appearance. However, since I can make Yan Shizi fall in love with her, she must be a beautiful woman who has fallen out of the country!" "She is ill?" Four princesses are also interested in this Miss Lin, which can''t help but interrupt. "This I don''t know. There''s a curtain, but Yan Shizi looks different to her. " Jing Wenyan shakes her head. As for the truth between her and Yan Huaijing at that time, she certainly dare not show half of it. "Brother will send a doctor to see Miss Lin tomorrow. Miss Jing doesn''t know if she will have a chance to see Miss Lin?" The third princess asked with some deep meaning. "Here..." Jing Wenyan was moved. "If Miss Jing can see Miss Lin, she must see how she is a national color, so that Prince Yan can be so attracted to her!" The third princess took the veil to cover her lips and smiled. "Yes But I''m afraid I won''t see Miss Lin! " Although Jing Wenyan also wanted to see it. Even today, she has designed a moon dance for it, but she still hasn''t seen it at last. As for tomorrow, she doesn''t think she has an excuse to come to Yan''s mansion. "Miss Jing thinks about it, or there is a way!" The third princess smiled. "Yes!" Jing Wenyan lowers her head. Compared with the aggressiveness of the four princesses, the gentle suppression of the three princesses is more difficult to deal with. The third princess has never been the fourth princess, which is also an important reason why she prefers the third princess in her heart. Tomorrow, it seems that I have to find an excuse to stay! The banquet of the government of Yan was quite smooth, at least on the surface, except for the previous farce, but it just happened to a maid, in fact, it was not so important. At first, many people paid attention to this matter, but later they knew that it was the maid who had an accident, and no one paid attention to this aspect, so that no one noticed the follow-up of that matter. As for the songs and dances of the government of Yan state, of course, Jing Wenyan played a song on stage, and several other young ladies also showed their own performances. Compared with the preciseness of the banquet in the capital, the banquet of the government of Yan state was much relaxed. The ladies and princes of the aristocratic family think that the atmosphere of the government of Yan is very good. They have no elders in the list, can talk and laugh at will, and can even watch the looks of the ladies of the aristocratic family who do not have a deep daughter in ordinary times. It''s an interesting thing. So, when some aristocratic princes were leaving, they repeatedly asked Yan Huaijing to have another party if he was free. Yan Huaijing smiles and nods, and sends Prince Wen TIANYAO and several aristocrats away. Yan Huaijing''s big sleeves are on display, heading for the bamboo tower "Shizi, Miss Jing said her maid Almost dead! " Xiaodezi took two steps to keep up with yanhuaijing and reported in a low voice. Everyone thought there was no follow-up, but it was not. "What did Jing Wenyan say?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes flickered for a while, a light way. "Miss Jing said that she hoped that the son of the world would give her time to find out that whoever wanted to harm her maid, in fact, should aim to harm her." Small virtuous son way. "When does she want to check?" Yan Huaijing was not surprised by Jing''s move. "She wants tomorrow!" The way of xiaodeziqi. Tomorrow? Tomorrow is the time for Wen TIANYAO to send a doctor to treat wu''er. Jing Wenyan is still here to make trouble. This drunken man really doesn''t want to drink! "Then let her come tomorrow!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are smiling, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Yes, I will ask someone to reply to miss Jing soon!" Xiaodezi thought about it and reminded, "Shizi, miss six is not necessarily free tomorrow..." Before that, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu were hurriedly called away. All the guests in the whole Yanguo mansion were guessing what happened and what happened to all the participants in Huayang mansion. Too madam fainted? Some people heard mother Hong''s words at the tip of their ears. They would make all kinds of guesses. Of course, the result of the guesses was that madam Tai of Huayang Prefecture was suddenly ill, so she called all her granddaughters back, for fear that she would not see the last one. "She will be free!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, and the beautiful smile on his lips was enchanting. Of course, he was sure that Wei YUEWU would be free tomorrow. "Shizi, your name is miss six. Would the prince doubt it?" Xiaodezi''s worried way. For the son of a grand mouth a "dance" very speechless! "No!" Yan Huaijing''s handsome eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of the eyes was deep. Was it tempting? He wants more than that? He thought that Weiyue dance would be free tomorrow, and Weiyue dance felt that he was very free now. In any case, she did not expect to come back in a hurry. She would see this scene in front of her. Standing in a corner of the room, she listened quietly to Mrs. Tai''s last words to her father. There was a little taunt in her lips. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with myself, but what doesn''t matter is not only myself. The opposite Wei Ziyang, Wei Ziyi and Wei Zifeng are standing in a row. Their looks are mostly sad, as if there is such a thing!Madam, it''s really powerful. She called all the people back at once. Which one is it going to make www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Boss, if I It''s really like this You You remember to take care of your two younger brothers later They They... " Mrs. Tai said that she was sobbing at this time, almost unable to speak completely. "Mother, how can I be embarrassed by your saying so!" Wei Luowen''s eyes were also a little red. He reached out to tuck in the quilt for his wife and said, "mother, it''s OK for you to get sick. It''s just that you were angry for a while, and then suddenly fainted. But this matter..." "Boss, I can''t care about it. You Do it yourself, always It''s always your own business... " Too madam breath pharynx way. Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju began to wipe their tears. Although Wei YUEWU also lowered her head and took a veil to wipe her eyes, the color of her eyes was deep. Mrs. Tai''s chi is very strong. It''s totally different from the last asthma attack, but she pretends to be dying. It seems that she''s forcing her father! But I don''t know that this is the trouble of TAIMA. After the tattoo, WeiLuo still stood two brothers, but both of them were gloomy and didn''t speak. The third master was even dazed. He looked at his eldest brother and then at his second brother. He didn''t know what happened since he was called. He only knew that his mother seemed to faint. The thought raised my heart. "Mother It''s my fault This is Let''s take a long view of this! " Verowan sighed and frowned. Wei Luowen thinks that it''s really not a big deal to talk about today, but he doesn''t know how to make TAIMA so angry. He glances over Weiyue dance, who is standing on one side. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He just needs to calm TAIMA''s heart first. "Well, I''m here for you!" Madam Tai glanced at Wei Luowen''s face and knew that the fire was almost over. She reached out from the quilt and waved weakly: "let them all go down, I have nothing to do It''s just a little dizzy! " "Go down, all of you!" Wei Luowen nodded, knowing that some words are inconvenient for people to listen to, and turned to the people. The younger generation''s self-knowledge retreated. On the contrary, Wei luowu and Wei Luoli looked at Wei Luowen but did not. "Go down, too!" Mrs. Tai said to her two sons. After listening to Mrs. Tai''s words, Wei luowu and Wei Luoli nodded obediently and retreated respectively. Outside the house, mother Hong got the meaning of Mrs. Tai. She was saying to Wei Ziyang, "eldest princess, please let some childrens and young ladies go back to have a rest. Mrs. Tai is not in any way. It''s just a good rest!" "Here Is it really OK? Grandmother is good, suddenly fainted? " Wei Ziyang looked uneasily at the door and asked. "In fact, I was in a hurry. The old man couldn''t stand it any longer. The madam was so angry for a while and suddenly fainted. The Marquis thought that the madam really had an accident, so he asked people to call back some childs and young ladies." Explained mammy Hong. Although the look is not very good, but there is no panic, the obvious lady is really nothing important. Wei Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and said to the younger brothers and sisters behind him, "let''s all go. Grandma is OK!" A few people see mother Hong and Wei Ziyang say so, all nodded and went to their own yard. "Miss, Madame is really OK. She''s very lucky!" Jinling follows Weiyue dance to Qinghe garden slowly, but no one else is around, so he comes forward and reports to Weiyue in a low voice. "So the thunder is loud and the rain is small!" Wei YUEWU sneers. It seems that Mrs. Tai wants to force her father to promise something, but her father doesn''t, so she doesn''t hesitate to make such a big scene. People who don''t know think that the madam of Huayang mansion is really out of order! Fortunately, she also thinks it''s worth it to come back from the government of Yan. It''s hard to deal with a Jing Wenyan. It''s also annoying to meet three and four princesses later. It''s better to come back quietly. In Qinghe courtyard, Shufei poured her a cup of hot tea, and she just came back. "Miss, I saw four Miss go to three miss!" "Just now?" Wei YUEWU took a sip, asked leisurely, and thought flashed in her eyes. Wei Qiufu didn''t go back to her yard at this time, but went to see Wei Yuejiao, which was really amazing. Since Xie Qingzhao''s event, Wei Qiufu has never been to Wei Yuejiao''s yard. "Yes, just now, the maid happened to come over from the kitchen. She saw Miss four go to the fork and hesitated for a moment. Then she turned to miss three!" It means Wei Qiufu can''t sit down Wei Qiufu, who has been calm for so long, can''t help but fight? The lip angle silently brings up a cold smile. Wei Qiufu is like a snake hidden in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move at any time. In this case, it''s better to let her come out directly. But it''s not easy to lead the snake out of the hole. Wei Qiufu has always been cautious and seldom takes the initiative to attack, and even after the attack, she will often find the most powerful foothold for herself, even if something happens, it is difficult to catch her!So this time she''s looking for Wei Yuejiao? Prince Yan and Jing Wenyan are facing each other, which seems to give Wei Qiufu a sense of crisis. With Wei Qiufu''s ingenuity, of course, he also thinks about Jing Wenyan''s way back. It seems that there is no second way except to enter the royal family, so it is likely to bump into her! She is going to clean up the unnecessary stones for her way of power! Of course, he is the stone that stands in the front on the way to the conspiracy. It can be said that with the support of the whole Huayang Prefecture, Wei Qiufu is not comparable to Jing Wenyan! What if Jing Wenyan is the first beauty? Wei Yue dance can be sure that she has put her brain to herself again! Fortunately, I''m not afraid of her moving. I''m afraid she''s always hidden behind the scenes Besides, I always think there are people behind her! "What, Xie Qingzhao has nothing to do with you?" Wei Yuejiao looks at Wei Qiufu''s angry face. It''s all because of Xie Qingzhao. Otherwise, how could she have suffered so much from Wei YUEWU. "Third sister, Xie Qingzhao is a distant relative of my mother''s family. In fact, it''s nothing. When he was in high school, my mother asked me to see him and give him some silver. Unexpectedly, he missed it. It''s also my fault!" Wei Qiufu''s calm face did not lose square inch because of Wei Yuejiao''s anger. "It''s really just this?" Wei Yuejiao asked suspiciously. "Of course, what else can it be? I am the daughter of Huayang Prefecture, and he is a small Imperial College. When I enter the prince''s East Palace, I will meet more good aristocratic princes. Then I will help the third elder sister to choose a good one. How can I marry that kind of poor Imperial College?" Wei Qiufu smiled and joked. Under her deliberate flattery, Wei Yuejiao was dubious, and there was no gloom between her looks. "What about the last time?" Wei Yuejiao''s tone is not good. "I really misunderstood the third sister. I was confused and didn''t see it clearly. Later, I thought about it and explained it to my grandmother. I thought it was the third sister''s fault!" Wei Qiufu''s soft explanation said that he had specifically mentioned Mrs. Tai, which seemed to be well founded. The two of them had a good relationship before. They had written to each other secretly. For Wei Yan, neither of them could read it, which would make them think that they had opened up the topic. "Sister three, I have a bottle of ointment here. It''s from the palace. You can use it first. Maybe you can eliminate the scar on your hand. How noble the girl''s body is. If the scar can''t be eliminated, it''s a hindrance to sister three." Wei Qiufu took out a bottle of ointment from her arms and handed it to her. The little jade bottle and the ointment in it have a light fragrance when they are opened, which makes Wei Yuejiao feel good. In addition, Wei Qiufu''s words, Wei Yuejiao''s suspicion disappears immediately, and then she hates poison: "it''s not because of Wei YUEWU''s mean girl. If she doesn''t rob me, how can my hand burn? Then she even stopped Ming doctor to her grandmother, I''ve been misled by strangers. " "Six sisters, another six sisters..." Wei Qiufu sighed, quite speechless. "Since six younger sisters entered the mansion, our sisters have not been stable. Look at elder sister, second sister, third sister and I have five younger sisters. Who hasn''t suffered from her? How can no one cure her! It seems that the backyard of our Huayang mansion is respected by her! " "What respect for her, left is just a cheap girl and oneself! I don''t believe it! " Wei Yuejiao was so excited by Wei Qiufu that she immediately became impulsive. Think about the scar on her arm, Wei Yuejiao said with hatred. "What happened to the eldest aunt before? Where did Mr. Feng Shui find him? Why did he suddenly talk back?" Wei Qiufu quietly leads the topic to Mr. Fengshui. "That''s a liar. It''s useless to talk about everything. I dare to talk back when it''s critical!" Wei Yuejiao was also angry about this. It was because the geomantic gentleman reversed his words that Aunt Dong miscalculated, so that she was only a commoner now. But Wei Yuejiao is not reckless either. She knows that she can''t say something, so she doesn''t say anything about Aunt Dong. "It''s said that this geomancy man is very lecherous and has bad character. Grandma doesn''t know where to find such a person!" Wei Qiufu didn''t ask about Aunt Dong, but followed Wei Yuejiao''s words. This made Wei Yuejiao more and more let go of her guard and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know who this is, but it''s a lecherous person, and my grandmother doesn''t know where it''s from. If anything happens to him, our house will lose face together!" "No, I heard..." Wei Qiufu hesitated for a moment. "What is it?" Wei Yuejiao''s heart moved. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s hard to be sure by hearsay!" Wei Qiufu shakes her hand and looks speechless. But the more she did, the more Wei Yuejiao felt that something was going on in it. When she pulled down Wei Qiufu''s hand, she said, "four younger sisters, we have made it clear now. There is no disrespect. Do you want to hide anything from me?""Here I really don''t know whether it''s true or not? " Wei Qiufu looks embarrassed. "What''s the relationship between truth and falsehood? Let''s talk about it with our sisters. It''s difficult. I can''t talk about it!" Wei Yuejiao said more sincerely. "Here All right! " Wei Qiufu said that she reached Wei Yuejiao''s ear and whispered a word. At that time, Wei Yuejiao''s eyes were full of fear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Aunt Yang has been trembling recently. She hasn''t even dared to go out of the house since the Fengshui man had an accident. I always feel that my affairs with that Fengshui gentleman will be investigated. Suddenly I heard that the third young lady in the mansion asked her to go to see the flowers. I felt more and more nervous. But the third young lady called each other. I dare not not to leave, so I had to take the maid out of the door carefully. "Aunt Yang, where are you going at this time?" Unexpectedly, I met aunt Luo, the most favored aunt in the second room. She was not as mean as Aunt Huang. Sometimes she would come to their hospital to chat with them, so she was familiar with those aunts. "Miss three has something to look for!" Auntie Yang lowered her head. "What can I do for you, miss three?" Aunt Luo Leng for a while, for Wei Yuejiao to two rooms of an aunt who is not favored call past, also quite confused. "I don''t know either!" Aunt Yang replied in a low voice. "Then you should go early and go back early. I''ve brought you some newly made cakes. They''re late, but they''re gone!" Seeing Auntie Yang''s expectation, Auntie Luo didn''t ask again. She pointed to the basket she was carrying behind her. "Thank you aunt Luo. I''ll be right back." Aunt Yang''s eyes were red and she said softly. Two people pass with the both wrong body, but aunt Luo doesn''t turn around at once, standing in place and watching aunt Yang disappear. "Auntie, we''re not leaving yet?" The little maid saw her standing for a long time and reminded her. "It''s interesting to go, but I can''t imagine that there are people who are interested in the useless aunt of that yard!" Aunt Luo nodded and sneered. She turned around and went forward, thinking to herself. It seemed that she would tell the Marquis about it. The Marquis has always been on her mind! Wei Yuejiao did not find aunt Yang in her yard, but found a pavilion at will and called people over. "It''s disgraceful to have a personal relationship with a wild man. Just wait for the sink!" When Aunt Yang arrived at the pavilion, she heard Wei Yuejiao''s cold rebuke, which made her face pale with fear. When her legs were soft, she almost fainted and cried out shivering, "miss three!" But nothing more can be said. "Auntie Yang, please take a seat!" Wei Yuejiao looked at Aunt Yang scornfully and said. "Yes!" Aunt Yang felt empty in her heart, so she took the order to sit down. "Auntie Yang, I heard that someone in your yard is not in the right mind. He has an indistinct relationship with the Fengshui man who was sent out before." Wei Yuejiao raised her eyes and looked at Auntie Yang''s strange way. Aunt Yang was still able to sit there. She got up quickly and knelt down: "miss three, I don''t know. I don''t get out of the gate at ordinary times. I don''t walk in the gate. I don''t know anyone at all!" "Auntie Yang, I didn''t say you, what are you nervous about!" Wei Yuejiao said with a gentle smile, but the words suddenly changed. "I heard that your yard is also very unstable recently. It''s better not to let Grandma send someone to have a thorough investigation. We can''t always let some lowly people pollute the reputation of Huayang Prefecture." Wei Yuejiao stares at Aunt Yang coldly. Aunt Yang''s whole body is cold, but she is sweating, and she is more and more frightened. "Auntie Yang, please sit down. You are so kneeling. People who don''t know think I am bullying you!" Yuzhu came to pull aunt Yang up and helped her to sit down on one of the stone benches. Aunt Yang is sitting, but also just owe body, carefully looking at Wei Yuejiao. "Miss three I, after I entered the mansion, have been following the rules! " She spoke in a low voice. "It''s really easy to find out whether it''s been well behaved all the time. Send that Fengshui gentleman to Yamen to make him a reputation of seducing the family members of the government. If the punishment goes on, there''s no way to keep silent." Wei Yue''s disdainful way. Aunt Yang''s face was no more bloodstained. She could hardly sit on the table with her hands on the stone table. "Three young ladies, actually..." She also wanted to explain but was interrupted by Wei Yuejiao: "does aunt Yang want me to say more clearly? Don''t wait for that geomancy gentleman to tell the truth, will you be satisfied? If this thing is publicized, what is the face of the second uncle? It will be laughed at by everyone. How can the second uncle let you go! " Wei Yuejiao''s words one by one fell in aunt Yang''s ear, making her whole person tremble like leaves in the wind. Looking at her like this, Wei Yuejiao knows that her words have played a role, and she doesn''t have Nai Xin to do more rounds with her. She wipes her lips with a veil. Yuzhu understood, took a package and put it in front of aunt Yang. "Auntie Yang, we don''t speak in secret, and want your life. Now it''s my word. But I didn''t do it because you are still useful. If you send the things in this package to the yard of the birth mother of Weiyue dance and find a place to bury them, it''s too much! If you have a little brain, you should know what to do! " Wei Yuejiao stood up to sneer and left with her jade beads.There will be a Palace Banquet tomorrow evening. She will dress up well. She will enter the palace at this time of the past year. Even if she has Wei Yue dance, her father will surely ask for a favor for her. Although she is not a legitimate one, she will be soon. Wei Yuejiao doesn''t think she is qualified for the Palace Banquet. In the pavilion, aunt Yang''s whole body is cold. She looks at the burden in front of her eyes with wood, and reaches out her fingers tremblingly. She has to listen to Wei Yuejiao''s words and do Too madam is ill, and still that kind of illness is very serious. Before the evening meal of Wei Yue dance, I went to ask her to be well. It''s still early when I arrived at jingxinxuan. I didn''t see anyone else. When mammy Hong saw her coming, she was very affectionate and led her to the bed of Mrs. Tai. On the bed, Mrs. Tai sat with cloth on her head, but she didn''t lie down to rest. When she saw Wei Yue dancing in, she looked very kind. After finishing the ceremony of Weiyue dance, I beckoned for Weiyue dance. "Dancing girl, tomorrow night is new year''s Eve. Senior officials of grade 3 and above can take the chief wife and his son''s daughter to the palace to watch the lights and watch the lights. The lady who can enter the palace now in our house is only you. Grandma has also prepared some things for you. She was supposed to send them to you. When you come, you can take them back." Mrs. Tai''s face was very kind. With a smile, Mammy Hong brought some boxes which were placed on the table. Madam, open them one by one. A box of exquisite jewelry and a box of paper deeds with official seal. "In fact, the jewelry in this box was left by your mother. Originally, it had to be sorted out for you, but there was no time before. Now when you enter the palace, it is always your mother''s dowry. If you don''t leave it, who will you leave it to?" Too madam sighed, pulling Wei Yue to dance a face to be distressed way. "Your mother is a good one, but she is so young It''s really not easy to leave your father alone for so many years! " Too madam finish saying, still specially lightly clapped the hand that claps Wei Yue dance, the way of mildly pitiful. "Thank you grandma!" Wei Yue dance also did not push the lack, soft voice bowed his head and thanked. "This box is the five shops accompanied by your mother. It''s all here. Before that, my grandmother mistakenly listened to Aunt Dong''s words. She thought that you didn''t know how to run the shop when you were young. She wanted to hold the shop in her own hands. When you married out and became a real home, she gave these shops to you, but it was my grandmother''s mistake!" Under the long eyelashes like butterfly wings, it''s very cold. It''s very kind of madam to say that. She said her greed was good, as if she was only in charge for a while. But at this time, I can take it out on my own initiative. It seems that my father and Mrs. Tai must have mentioned this on that day. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Tai''s mind be such an active person. "Thank you grandma!" "Now these are all for you. If you don''t understand them, ask grandma. Grandma will help you." Mrs. Tai said more and more kindly, "there are still some. When grandma clears them up, I will give them to you together. I''m not well these days. I may not be able to sort them out for a while, but I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I came according to the list. Even if it was damaged, your father and I decided to let the government pay you according to the price!" "Thank you grandma!" Wei Yue dances a pair of grateful inexplicable appearance, raises Ying Ying''s water Mou, is moved to look at too madam. Mrs. Tai is very satisfied with this. After Wei Luowen''s tough words about Qin Xinrui''s dowry, Mrs. Tai knows that she can''t be greedy. This time, she simply shows her kindness to Wei YUEWU, which is also for Wei Luowen to see. Let him see that he really loves Wei YUEWU. As for the matter that I discussed that day, of course, it was also for the sake of moon dance. "Dancing girl, after tomorrow, it''s the day for the prince to choose his concubine. Because she only chooses in Beijing, there are only three days for the primary election. The meaning of empress and empress in the palace is always to choose all the aristocratic women in Beijing in these three days. You don''t need to care too much if you have a Fu girl in it!" "Too madam smiles Mimi''s way, with the look of the first time back to the house completely different. "Yes, grandma, I know!" The gentle way of moon dance. "You know, according to your girl''s life experience and appearance, in fact, even the crown princess can''t help it. But since the prince''s highness first took a fancy to Miss Fu, of course, we''ll go back and ask for the second place. Your father''s meaning is that you want to marry an ordinary family. How can grandma give up to let you have a fight with your father before that?" Mrs. Tai sighed. Pearls in the dark? Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. It''s true that TAIMA has no profit and can''t get up early. That''s why she was told to call herself and Wei Qiufu back and put pressure on her father. Her purpose is to calculate her marriage. Of course, this is also the reason why we should show our love and take part of our mother''s dowry out. Then, what we should say is our marriage! As expected, the lady looked down at Wei Yue and didn''t speak. She thought she was shy and looked more and more gentle: "dance girl, how do you like the fourth prince?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Sure enough, this is the destination of TAIMA! "Grandma, I listen to my father!" Wei YUEWU bowed his head slightly and said with a reddish face. "Your father''s idea before is also wrong. It will be unified with me. If you can marry a better family, you can''t be aggrieved by dancing girl. But I want to use dancing girl''s condition. Although I can''t enter the East Palace, I can''t be promoted to be a princess." Too madam smile way. "Of course, no other young lady can compare with such a valuable person as miss six. I don''t think that even the big miss Jing can compare with our six young ladies in a year or two." Mother Hong had been hinted by Mrs. Tai, who would have laughed and praised her. "Here It''s up to my father and grandmother! " The moon dances and the neck is slightly drooping. This attitude satisfied Mrs. Tai, and she smiled more and more gently: "that''s the decision. I''ll go to the empress and say that I can''t wronged our dancing girl." Mrs. TAIMA looks like she''s already in a big deal. But Wei YUEWU''s heart is thumping. What measures should be taken? Besides, she still has to go to the empress. Because of the entanglement with her father, empress Tu doesn''t seem to be able to make her look good. She won''t agree unless Mrs. Tai''s proposal doesn''t make her feel good. In my mind, suddenly, I remembered what the fourth prince had said to me in the Nanan palace. He said that he and the princess and sisters of Jianan should be together. His eyes were suddenly cold. It seems that madam Tai asked the empress not for the position of the emperor''s son, but for the side room? For the fourth prince, Wei YUEWU had neither good feelings nor bad feelings before, but he felt a strong disgust. He had nothing to do with him, and he repeatedly calculated why he came. Some things do not want to be clear, a thought will understand his routine. Let Mo Huating come to discuss with Mrs. Tai. It''s necessary to say that the fourth prince wants to marry herself as the princess, but in case that the empress doesn''t agree with her, ask Mrs. Tai to lower her posture and ask for the position of the princess. She says that the empress will not be aggrieved by her own identity and will definitely allow her to be the princess. This matter sounds reasonable, so Mrs. ether''s old-fashioned plan was also calculated by the fourth Prince and Mo Huating. If this empress is not tu empress, it must be a success. But if this is a Tu empress who can''t see her, it''s needless to say that she will push the boat along the water. At the end of the day, others will say that she is willing to be humble, and she is willing to be the concubine of the fourth prince. After a little delay with Mrs. Tai, Wei YUEWU leaves, takes the golden bell out of the meditation hall, thinks about it, and walks down to the direction of the outer courtyard. "Miss Where are we going at this time? " Jinling asked in surprise. "Go to father!" Wei Yue says in a deep voice, she wants to tell her father about it. Otherwise, it would be a bad thing for TAIMA to ask for help from the empress. "What''s up, miss?" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s face was heavy, Jinling asked in a hurry. "You mentioned Princess Jianan in front of your father!" Wei YUEWU''s heart suddenly moved. On that day, the fourth prince made it clear that he wanted to make peace with Princess Jianan, which meant that Princess Jianan was the official choice for the fourth prince. The Royal Highness Prince''s draft is now selected by the crown princess, and then it''s the turn of several other princes and concubines. At this time, if the four princes and concubines are determined, it should be that Tu Zhaoyi and Princess Nan''an have made an agreement! Now that there is an agreement, I''m not afraid I can''t find it out. Besides, this kind of thing is a happy event. Even if it''s kept secret, there will always be some changes! "Yes, I understand that the fourth prince wants to marry Princess Jianan on the one hand and you on the other?" Jinling also thought of this possibility, and his eyebrows and eyes stood up, "Miss, the fourth Prince is too much, he wants you to be a side princess!" The identity of Princess Jianan is a little higher than that of Weiyue dance. By contrast, Weiyue dance must be a side princess! "It''s a good idea for the fourth prince to fight!" Wei YUEWU sneers. It''s accurate that a girl in the inner court doesn''t know anything and can''t find out anything. She deliberately asked me to cheat her marriage. "What can I do now, miss? The fourth prince wants to calculate you! " Thinking about the consequences, Jinling is in a hurry. "It''s OK. My father must disagree!" Wei Yue said with light eyes, otherwise, TAIMA would not deliver a message to herself, "TAIMA was ill that day, and she should have forced her father to agree to this!" If it''s not because my father doesn''t agree with me, Mrs. Tai won''t make such a big noise. She looks like she''s going to die. But she knows that the fourth Prince''s calculation is not willing. Why does her father and Mrs. Tai make such a big deal? She''s forced to let her go at last? Wei Luowen is looking at the files in his study. Hearing that Wei Yue is dancing, he hurriedly asks the boy to welcome her in. "Father, just came over from grandmother, found that grandmother has been better, he came to say to his father specially, afraid of his father''s worry." Wei YUEWU''s delicate face showed a smile. After the ceremony, he took two boxes from Jinling''s hands and put them in front of Wei Luowen''s book case."Father, you see, this is what my grandmother gave me. She said it was her mother''s dowry. Some of it was jewelry. Some of it was from the previous shops. My grandmother said that she was afraid that I would not be in charge of the shop, so she listened to Aunt Dong''s words. She held it for me first and gave it to me later!" When the box opened, Wei Luowen calmly reached over and looked at the shops and the box of exquisite jewelry, and then his face relaxed again. "These are yours. Put them away first, and then your mother''s will give you all! This is what your mother left you, not to be spoiled. " Wei Luowen thought of the things that Wei Yuejiao had smashed before, and the screen, and there was a thick displeasure on his face. "Mr. Hou, madam is very kind to miss. Just now she said that miss is very good!" Jinling came to make fun of it. "Too madam always says dancing is good?" Verowe was surprised. "Yes, madam Tai praised our young lady and said that she would go to ask the empress for the position of the fourth princess!" The smile on Jinling''s face showed that she was also proud of her appearance. "The maid used to think that the fourth princess was the princess of Jianan. When she was in Nanan''s mansion, the fourth prince also said that she and the princess of Jianan had made peace with each other, but the princess of Jianan was the side princess!" Jinling''s face was naive, as if she didn''t know the identity of Princess Jianan, so it was impossible for Weiyue dance to press her down. Wei Yue dance is slightly lower head, a shy look. "What? Does the fourth Prince really say that? " Wei Luowen''s face is iron and green. He hasn''t promised anything here. The fourth Prince let the dancing sisters get along with him. It''s really deceiving. There are also words that Mrs. Tai said before, which clearly means that it is to let wu''er be the imperial concubine, when her daughter will be the side concubine, and she has not promised to let wu''er enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. "Yes, marquis, is there anything wrong?" It seems that Jinling found that Veronica''s face was not right, she asked. " " father, what''s the matter? " Wei Yue is also surprised. "Dancing like the fourth prince?" Wei Luowen took a deep breath, just pressed down the anger of his heart, looked at Wei YUEWU''s slow way, and his eyes were deep and complex. "I don''t like it!" Wei Yue shakes her head directly. "Never thought of marrying in the fourth Prince''s mansion? In addition to the prince''s mansion, the fourth Prince is the most beloved son of the emperor. He will enjoy endless splendor and wealth in the future. Do you like dancing? " Wei Luowen asked, staring at Wei YUEWU. "I don''t like it. Wu''er still likes a peaceful life, just like she used to be at her grandmother''s house. The backyard of Huayang mansion is not peaceful. Her mother will be gone so early. It''s not peaceful to come to the backyard of the fourth prince. She doesn''t want to live like her mother!" Wei Yue dance has sad eyes and a sad look. Her beautiful eyes are misty, just like that woman''s eyes in memory. She looks at herself sadly and pleads for herself Wei Luowen felt that the whole heart had been pulled up, the dull pain, placed on one side of the hand slowly clenched into a fist, and then slowly released, the heart has a decision. "If wu''er doesn''t want to marry to the fourth Prince''s mansion, he doesn''t need to go. Whether it''s the imperial concubine or the side concubine, we are not rare in Huayang''s mansion. We are not going to be a side concubine. Princess Jianan is so unruly, and we can''t afford to serve her." Verlovan said in a cold voice. His daughter doesn''t need to yield to anyone. Originally, dancer and the fourth Prince were not suitable. She also wanted to choose a suitable marriage for dancer. But when TAIMA heard that she wanted to choose a common marriage for dancer, she started to make trouble, even the whole house. He said that he can''t treat the children without mother badly, and can''t let wu''er be wronged. He hesitated here, but no matter what, he didn''t plan to marry wu''er to the fourth Prince''s mansion. Now since wu''er doesn''t like it, it''s better. "But father Will grandma tell the queen right away? " Wei Yue asked worried. "No problem, your grandmother''s place, I will try to make her understand that our daughter will never be the concubine of the fourth prince. The identity of Princess Jianan is higher than that of dancer, but it''s really nothing!" Wei Luowen snorted scornfully. The so-called Princess just sounds good. Really speaking of status, can a small territory compare with itself? Besides, dancer''s identity is more than a small princess can match! "Father, I heard that there is a banquet in the Palace tomorrow evening. Do I have anything to prepare?" The topic of the fourth prince will come to an end here for the time being. Looking at Wei Luowen''s expression, Wei Yue dance also knows that there must be a way. When the wind changes, she asks softly. "You don''t have to prepare anything. It''s just a light after the party. In fact, it''s nothing serious!" When it comes to tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, Wei Luowen''s face calms down. "That''s good!" Wei YUEWU looks relieved, with a childish smile on her face. She takes something out of her arms and says, "father, what''s the use of this?" "Here Where did this come from? " Wei Luowen''s eyes swept at will, and asked suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 A very ordinary small medicine bottle, just lying in the palm of Weiyue dance, looks pure and elegant, without any special place, but under the light, the small medicine bottle is light yellow, just like the medicine bottle of Qin Xinrui that was found last time. But the style of the two bottles is not the same, it is obvious that this is not the same bottle. But such bottles come from the palace! "This is the medicine given to me by the third prince. I don''t know why. The third prince always gives me the medicine. This is the second bottle!" Wei Yue said with a smile. After hearing this, Wei Luowen''s face turned pale. He shook his body and pressed his hand, then he stabilized his body. He asked in a trembling voice, "dancing, do you feel uncomfortable there?" "There''s nothing uncomfortable!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head in a daze, looks at Wei Luowen''s abnormal behavior, and asks in surprise, "father, what''s wrong?" "No!" Wei Luowen categorically denied, but his eyes were eagerly looking up and down at Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU''s face has not been very good. He looks Wan and looks pale. This makes Wei Luowen more worried. "What''s wrong with father''s medicine?" Wei Yue asked carefully. "If you don''t have any discomfort, don''t take this medicine. If you don''t, take one. It''s always the secret medicine in the palace. It''s used to strengthen your body. When I met the third prince before, I asked him for some medicine. I thought you were not very well. I didn''t expect that he gave it to you!" Wei Luowen smiled two times and explained that it''s just that this kind of explanation sounds very meaningful. "Father, why does the third prince have the medicine suitable for my constitution?" Wei Yue asked suddenly. Wei Luowen was stunned by the question, but he was quick to respond. He replied: "the third prince doesn''t care about the Court Affairs, but he is proficient in some other things. He also has some ideas about the medicine, so it''s best to ask for the medicine from the third prince. Moreover, the third prince said before that the medicine is actually for the purpose of strengthening the body." "I only heard that the third prince was good at painting before, but I didn''t expect that he was proficient in this medicine. Then I will thank the third prince next time I see him!" Wei YUEWU''s face suddenly appeared. "When your mother is here, the third prince is very close. You may not know at that time. The third prince likes you very much. If you are in the palace, you can find the third prince and he will help you!" Wei Luowen looked at Wei YUEWU with a dignified look and said. "Yes, the dancer has heard from the third prince!" Wei YUEWU nodded cleverly, "father, does the third prince have a sister?" "No! Who did you listen to Asked willovan, with a look of relief. "Aren''t the three princesses and the four princesses the sisters of the three princesses?" As if Wei YUEWU didn''t hear that Wei Luowen was too eager, she asked curiously. "Oh, you said three princesses and four princesses, but it was a misunderstanding to be a father. I thought you said other princesses. There are many princesses in this palace, but I don''t know very well!" Verowe''s face relaxed and explained with a smile. It''s just that the smile is too reluctant! Knowing that Wei Luowen can no longer tell himself about the third prince, Wei YUEWU also got up and left. Wei Luowen told her to take a rest early, and told her again and again that she didn''t have to worry. If there was something, he would tell himself. Don''t think about it. Wei Luowen said this three times. When I have to come out of willowen''s study, I still hear that. "Miss, is it really OK about the fourth prince?" Seeing that he has gone a long way, Jinling can''t help asking. "It''s going to be OK. My father is not me. He has his own staff. As long as the fourth Prince really has an agreement with Princess Nan''an''s family, my father will find clues!" Wei YUEWU nodded her head. She had no doubt about this. Her father had never thought of it before, but when she mentioned it, her father would surely check it. No matter what the fourth Prince''s idea was, as long as her father found out about the marriage between the fourth Prince and the Nanan princess''s family, he could not contact the fourth prince any more. Too madam there must not and would not like to be under Princess Jianan, so in fact, it is not difficult to solve. Now what makes her suspicious is the matter of the three princes. Why does the father trust the three princes so much? When he has something to do in the palace, he should go to the three princes. For the medicine given to him by the three princes, he did not check it. He said that he would take one when he was not feeling well. Why does the father trust the third prince so much, because when he was little, the third prince and his mother fell in love and lived in the Houfu of Huayang for a period of time? Time can dilute many things, can change many people, but also the Royal people, how can father believe that the third prince is not malicious to himself? There is also the younger sister of the third prince. Wei YUEWU can confirm that the younger sister is the younger sister in his memory. The third prince himself admits that he has such a younger sister, but why does the father deny it and look nervous? Is there any secret that the little princess can''t say?No, not the little princess! The third prince once denied it! It''s not a princess, who is it? The moon dance, full of doubts, walked slowly forward. The sky was already dark. Lanterns were hung everywhere in Huayang Prefecture early. The sky was gloomy, the wind was strong, and the skirts of the moon dance were floating. "Miss, let''s go back soon. It''s cold this evening. You''re not well and can''t stand it!" the bell urged Wei Yue dance nodded. It''s true that the weather is not very good. It looks like this. Tomorrow may be another snowy day. She tightened her clothes and walked quickly to her Qinghe hospital. "Six Miss six Six miss! " Turning to the small crossing of his Qinghe yard, suddenly a woman''s voice came from a rockery on the side. Jinling stepped forward alert, stopped in front of Weiyue dance, looked at the black rockery, and snapped, "who is there? Come out! " "Yes It''s a maid! " Aunt Yang came out with a little maid. It seems that two people have been waiting for quite a long time. Their faces are cold, green and red. Even their lips are rustling. "Aunt Yang What''s the matter? " Wei Yue asked gently with a smile when she saw that her face was not good. "Yes It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve come here. I want to send something to miss six, but I hesitate to come here. I''m afraid it''s Not in the eyes of miss six! " Aunt Yang''s face was blue and purple, and her smile was stiff. "Why?" Wei YUEWU smiled, but didn''t invite aunt yang to the hall. Aunt Yang is also watching Wei Yue dance. She says with a smile, but her face is a little chilly. It''s not easy to get close to her, and her face is more ugly. If miss three didn''t do what she asked herself to do, she would die without a place to bury herself. In fact, she wanted to escape, but also understood that she could not escape at all. Not to mention the gaomen compound of the Houfu of Huayang, she said that the Duke of Lu knew that she had escaped and could not send someone to retrieve her. At that time, she did not know how miserable she would be! "Miss six Maidservant concubine thought I want to make a suit for miss six. I want to measure miss six. I don''t know if Miss six can Yes! " Aunt Yang almost looked at the moon dance with a cry. Wei YUEWU picks up her eyebrows and looks at the little maid who follows aunt Yang. The maid still has a ruler in her hand, waiting for her to come back. "Auntie Yang can''t say anything like that!" Wei Yue looks at her, gentle way. "Here Is that right here? " Aunt Yang''s whole body was cold and rustling. She looked at her front and right, and reluctantly said. "It''s OK here. Aunt Yang doesn''t have much to say. I came here from my grandmother and father, but I didn''t have much time..." Wei Yue replied directly. Auntie Yang could not imagine that the Weiyue dance was so impersonal. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said: "maidservant concubine When I enter the mansion, I don''t have anyone to rely on. In normal times, the servants in the mansion step on the low side and then step on the high side Maidservant and concubine I can''t see the second master again. Thinking that Miss Liu is kind, I Please come to miss six! " This means to find a backer in the mansion, so as not to be bullied by servants! Wei Yue laughs. Aunt Yang can really talk, but if it doesn''t happen to Mr. Feng Shui, I can''t believe it. "Why don''t you go to the fourth elder sister, she is the best speaker in the mansion!" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "Miss four I''m busy now, and I may enter the prince''s mansion soon Maidservant and concubine I''m afraid that the fourth young lady will leave... " Aunt Yang saw Wei YUEWU''s smile on her face. She thought she had let go, and quickly explained. Therefore, several of the front may be married immediately, and it is also necessary to find the ranking in the last Weiyue dance as a backer. "Miss six, can Can I have your maid make you a dress? Even if she doesn''t care about her maid and concubine People in the mansion also think that the maid and concubine can rely on Miss Liu Otherwise Otherwise, the situation of maidservant and concubine in the mansion... " Auntie Yang said with great expectation. She couldn''t help but hide her face and cry. "You want to borrow a dress so that people in the mansion dare not bully you?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "Yes But But I can ''t think of any good way! " Aunt Yang shivered into a group, with tears on her face, looking really pitiful. "Then you didn''t want to go out?" Wei YUEWU suddenly asked with a heavy face. "No way! Miss Liu, since she entered the gate of Huayang mansion, she has been a person of Huayang mansion ever since. Even if she dies, she must die in Huayang mansion! " Aunt Yang lowered her head to wipe her tears and cried. "In fact, it''s not that there is no way. You are the one who was given to uncle Er by the Duke of Lu?" Wei Yue''s eyes are light. "Really, there are Is there a way? " Aunt Yang raised her head suddenly, her face was mixed with sadness and joy, and she was excited to watch Wei Yue dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "There is a way, but you dare not!" Wei Yue looks at Aunt Yang with cold eyes. "Maidservant Maidservant and concubine... " Being watched by Wei Yue''s penetrating eyes, aunt Yang felt more and more uneasy. "Aunt Yang, you don''t have to do anything about this dress. When you think what I said is reasonable, you can tell me the truth yourself. I don''t want to listen to those vain words!" Wei YUEWU''s face sank and turned to leave. "Miss six, miss six Please help me No I don''t ask you to let my maid go out. I just ask Miss Liu to make a dress for Miss Liu... " Seeing that Wei Yue is about to leave, aunt Yang is in a hurry and rushes out to hold Wei Yue. As early as when Wei YUEWU turned around, Jinling had already stepped forward with alert. She would hold aunt Yang and not let her jump over. Wei YUEWU turns around coldly: "Auntie Yang, if you don''t want to be the concubine of the second uncle, you should tell the second uncle directly. Otherwise, the second uncle will let you live, but it will pull me. What''s the use? I''m not a roommate with the second uncle, and I''m a junior. I really have no heart to do with your business!" "Miss six, you are a family with great wealth and great status. You can''t be compared with your servant concubine. Where has your servant concubine been free, how can you do what you want? If you speak up, you may end up worse. Your servant concubine How dare you How dare you say anything! " Aunt Yang cried loudly. There was a lot of noise here. She had already alerted a few passers-by and looked for them. The moon dance is silent, the water eyes squint slightly, as if thinking. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s thoughtful expression, Auntie Yang thought she was hesitant and hurriedly said: "miss six, there''s no way for the maid. If there''s a little way, how can she ask for miss six? Who in the house is not discerning? The maid''s situation is worse than that of a servant. The maid also asks miss six to have pity. If If Miss six can help you, I will help miss six if she has to move. " Wei Yue''s dancing eyes fell on Aunt Yang''s face. Aunt Yang cried pitifully. The wind was strong in winter. She raised her disordered hair and her white forehead. Aunt Yang was certainly a beauty. Otherwise, Lu Ye could not choose her to go to Huayang mansion. Such a beauty, crying with pear blossom and rain, is actually very pitiful. If you think about what she said, it''s also true. It makes people feel more and more compassionate. But Wei YUEWU doesn''t feel that she needs to pay kindness at this time. "Aunt Yang, I can''t help you! If you have the truth, say it. If you don''t want to say it, forget it! " Wei YUEWU turns around and leaves, winks at Jinling, and spews out the word "Fengshui" silently from the corner of her lips. Jinling will stop behind her and won''t let aunt Yang approach her. Aunt Yang can''t think of it. Wei YUEWU even said to leave. She was stunned for a while and cried out with tears, "miss six..." "Auntie Yang, I don''t know who you''ve heard. I came to find our young lady. If our young lady is so good at talking, when she is in the second grade, she will have been calculated!" Jinling said coldly to Aunt Yang. Her eyes were sharp and sharp. She didn''t look like a maid at all. Seeing this, aunt Yang felt empty in her heart and dared not rush to her again. "Auntie Yang, our young lady is kind-hearted, but she will not lose her life for the sake of unnecessary kindness, but she will not harm people. No one else knows about Mr. Feng Shui. Our young lady also knows about it." The golden bell lowered its voice to warn. Aunt Yang looked at the golden bell in horror. The whole person shivered. She almost fell to the ground. Her lips were pale. She couldn''t say a word. If the girl behind her didn''t see the situation right, she would fall to the ground on the spot if she helped her. "Auntie Yang, if you want to be good, you can find our young lady to make it clear in private, instead of blocking here now. The whole family knows that our young lady is not afraid of being known, but Auntie Yang doesn''t know whether she wants to shake things out." As soon as I saw aunt Yang''s appearance, Jinling knew that Miss Yang''s guess was good. As expected, someone used Fengshui to blackmail aunt Yang. At present, she lowered her voice and said, "Auntie Yang, think about it and decide what to do!" Finish saying also don''t see Aunt Yang''s changeable face, turn around to leave. Aunt Yang''s face was pale. She didn''t know whether it was cold or frightened. The whole person was shivering. Watching Wei YUEWU leave with the golden bell, she couldn''t move half a step. She is really flustered. It turns out that this matter is not only known by the third miss, but also by the sixth miss. If she helps the third miss to calculate the sixth miss, it will not be good either! I thought that I had found the geomantic seeker who could escape from Shengtian, but I didn''t know that there were so many people in the dark. I didn''t know who else knew about myself except miss three and miss six. I had a way to live in Huayang mansion. Mo Ru went back and broke it with a rope. "Auntie, let''s go back!" The little girl looked at Auntie Yang''s appearance, but she was also flustered and hurried to help her go back.Aunt Yang went back to her room almost unconscious. She sat in the room and was stunned. Then she burst into tears and followed her little maid with a strong exhortation. But aunt Yang didn''t seem to hear her, and she still cried loudly. "Auntie, don''t cry either. Isn''t there a turning point in this matter? Miss six just said it. When you want to tell the truth, go to find her!" Little maid can''t find any other words to persuade her. It''s hard to be clever. Suddenly she thinks of the words of Weiyue dance and Jinling. She whispers. Aunt Yang still cried heartbroken. "Auntie, it''s known in this house that the Lord''s favorite is miss six. If anyone offends miss six, it won''t be good. Everyone said before that Aunt Dong would be madam Hou soon, and miss three is Miss di. But you see, it''s been so long. Aunt Dong not only hasn''t become madam Hou, but also hasn''t gotten any good. It''s said that the Lord will marry a family now Elder sister, you see miss six has such a great ability. She can certainly help you. " "Really Really? " Aunt Yang looked up and asked at last, as if she could not find a straw for help. "It must be true, auntie. If you think about the attitude of the government towards miss six, you will know that this is feasible. As for miss three, she is always a little worse than miss six!" The little maid continued to comfort. "Really Really? " "Of course it is true, auntie. If you think about it carefully, miss six is better than miss three. The former Miss three was very powerful. Now miss three doesn''t even like her. Many people privately say that miss three''s mean is worse than the former Miss five!" "OK Then I''ll think about it! " Aunt Yang wiped her tears, and her eyes fell on the burden on the table, which was handed to her by Wei Yuejiao "Miss, aunt Yang is really threatened!" After Jinling left aunt Yang, she took two steps to catch up with Wei YUEWU and lowered her voice. "It should be Wei Qiufu!" Moon dance eyes light cold way. "I think it may be miss three, who will do such a thing!" It''s hard for Jinling to say anything against Weiyue dance. In the speaking room, two people have arrived at the gate of the Qinghe courtyard. The book is not waiting at the gate early. Seeing Wei Yue''s dance coming, they hurriedly send a heater to Wei Yue''s dance. Several people came back to the house together, and put up the dinner at the end of the painting. After Wei YUEWU washed his face, he sat down and used half a bowl of rice, and then put down the chopsticks. It''s dark in winter. It''s only a moment. It''s all dark outside. Wei YUEWU has combed and washed it again. The maids have wiped her hair skillfully and helped her to the bed. Shufei has put a heater into the bed. When everything was complete, Jinling with Shufei and the end of the painting went back together. "Jinling, wait a minute!" But Wei Yue said hello. "Yes!" Jinling stops at the sound. Shufei and the end of the painting know that Weiyue dance has something to say to Jinling. They step back together. "Jinling, if Wei Qiufu goes out of the house, let Yanfeng follow her. Wherever she goes, she will report one by one. Even though there are only a few places she goes, Wei Qiufu is also suspicious!" After thinking about it, Wei Yue asked Jinling. In fact, the whereabouts of Qiu Fu, the avant-garde of Wei Yue dance, have been stared at by Yan Feng, but nothing has been found, so they no longer stare at her, but now Wei Yue dance thinks more and more confused. "Yes, I do!" Jinling nodded, hesitated and asked, "Miss, aunt Yang''s side..." "Aunt Yang''s business doesn''t need to be taken care of. If she is smart, she naturally knows how to do it. If she is stubborn, she will follow her!" Wei Yue''s dancing lazily leans on the cushion, and the water eyes are covered with light water. In fact, she has given Auntie Yang a way to live, but see if Auntie Yang will go by herself. If she does go to the black, she will not be polite here. "The maidservant still thinks it''s miss three, who will do this kind of coercion." Jinling thought about it, said. "It''s Wei Yuejiao, and of course it''s Wei Qiufu. Without Wei Qiufu''s advice, how can Wei Yuejiao know that the one who saw the geomancy was invited by Aunt Dong secretly? How can Wei Yuejiao pay attention to it? Only Wei Qiufu can spy secretly. The avant-garde Qiu Fu has gone to find Wei Yuejiao!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a shadow flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Wei Qiufu went to find Wei Yuejiao, and aunt Yang suddenly rushed out. It was only half a day, but she could not see that Wei Qiufu''s movements would be so fast. "Miss, the maidservant will make Yanfeng stare at miss four." Wei Yue dance said so, the golden bell immediately understood, standing both the color way. Wei YUEWU nods and waves. Jinling leaves and closes the door for Wei YUEWU. There is only one lamp in the room, but Wei YUEWU doesn''t lie down. He just leans on it at will. The willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He thinks about the news he got from Wei Luowen. It seems that there is something hidden in it, but because he doesn''t know, he always feels like he is separated from the cloud. Suddenly there was a light noise in the room, and Wei YUEWU raised his head alert www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 A slender figure, floating gently in the door, and the window has not known when to open. The wind blew out of the window and raised his broad purple robe. His hands closed and the window closed. Under the light, the glaze like embroidered collar has a magnificent luster. Even after changing his white clothes, Weiyue dance recognized his back at a glance, and sighed softly. The so-called exiled immortals are really deceiving. This kind of drama of entering a deep boudoir in the middle of the night seems to be familiar with him. In the Imperial Palace, he is still free to come and go. Although the Huayang mansion is heavily guarded since his father came back, it won''t be difficult for this prince. Helpless take water Mou Piao him, quietly wait for him to come. Under the light, the gorgeous purple robe rippled like pearls and jade, and the handsome man walked slowly, so there was more enchanting state that the day didn''t have. The long and narrow eyes of the Phoenix looked at the room, and the red lips raised a smile of elegance, just like returning to their own room. "What can I do for you?" The moon dance helplessly raises the water Mou to ask. "Can''t you come if you''re ok?" Yan Huaijing picked up a little bit of starlight in the eyes of the Phoenix, came over and sat down at random on the edge of the bed of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU rubs his forehead with a headache and reminds him: "Shizi, this is the Huayang mansion. I remember my father''s feeling for you has not been very good." Wei Luowen''s inexplicable hostility to Yan Huaijing, and Wei YUEWU''s surprise, of course, she didn''t know whether it was Yan Huaijing''s initiative provocation. If the painting was sent to Wei Luowen, it represented a necessary situation. As a father, Veronica can bear this tone. This is Yan Huaijing''s great power. If you are an ordinary son of a family, Wei Luowen will start directly. "So what? Dancer will never forget that I am your help! " Yan Huaijing is smiling and sacrificing her magic weapon. "Son of the world, didn''t your father thank you?" The moon dance helplessly reminds me. "So what, the thank you of Lord Huayang is worth your life? Or tomorrow I will send all those thank-you gifts to your family. I don''t accept the thank-you of Lord Huayang. You still owe me several times for saving my life? " Yan Huaijing looks like he can discuss everything. This tired look is really annoying and speechless. This gift can be sent back. Where is my father''s face! Smart as the moon dance, I was stunned. I don''t know what to do next. Looking at Wei Yue dance, she looks at herself stupidly. Her lips are slightly open, and her eyes are black and white. She looks at herself in a dazed way. She looks sad and helpless. Yan Huaijing is in a good mood. She reaches out and pulls a soft hand that Wei Yue dance placed on the quilt. "Here you are!" Yanhuaijing takes something out of his arms and places it in Weiyue''s hand. Wei YUEWU looks at a beautiful box in his hand, and the carved box shows the extraordinary product. The dragon on it is not four claws, but five claws. Five claws for the dragon, four claws for the python! "Here What? " Wei YUEWU is scared. She wants to let go of her hand. But she is held tightly by Yan Huaijing''s big hand. Now she can only watch this beautiful little box in her hand. "Don''t worry, it''s not a treacherous thing. It''s from the ancestors. The ancestors of Yandi used to be the emperor''s son in the capital. They have been enfeoffed!" Seeing the flustered appearance of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a smile. He said with a gentle smile, but he pressed Weiyue dance''s hand tightly to prevent her from relaxing. "But But what is this for me? " Wei YUEWU is quite flustered and does not look to other places. She feels a little hot on her face. I don''t know why, but I feel embarrassed to see his beautiful face. "It was meant to be given to you. Now that the crown prince is going to give it to Gao Feng, of course it will be given to you first!" Under the light, Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes are full of gentle smile, and an indescribable feeling flows slowly between two people. "What''s your Royal Highness''s letter?" Wei Yue''s dance is suddenly quiet, and her eyes are speechless. She doesn''t know what the prince''s highness means. What does it have to do with the prince''s highness. "His Royal Highness has decided to ask for Miss Lin''s letter. He is always in the position of the first lady. He can''t be aggrieved." Yan Huaijing''s pretty face, almost like a monster, is more and more dazzling under the light. "What?" Wei Yue is surprised and sits up straight. The "Miss Lin" who is going to ask for a seal, but a person who doesn''t need one, such a person can still ask for a seal. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know whether Yan Huaijing is bold or Yan Di''s behavior is far more than that of being a minister. Dare to do such a thing. "How happy is dancing? I have asked for your seal, and the prince''s Highness has agreed to come down. I will wait for the doctor to come to your house tomorrow to see you, and see if you are really suffering from anorexia and incurable! " Yan Huaijing''s face was elegant and calm, as if he didn''t know that what he did was to deceive the king.Of course, Weiyue dance believes that this handsome son of the world, like Mingyue, must have done such a thing in private. Even if he had no holy life, he would have killed several princes. But the question is, now it''s about her, how can she calm down. "Shizi, this matter What can I do about it now, you Don''t you want to marry the princess? " Wei YUEWU''s small white hand was held in Yan Huaijing''s big hand. It was inconvenient to move, but he shook it twice to attract his attention. "It''s not a matter of whether you want to or not. It''s a matter of this moment and that moment!" Yan Huaijing''s face had a beautiful smile, and his narrow eyes were full of tears. His purple robe made his eyes more enchanting. "What does Shizi mean?" Wei Yue bit her lip and looked down at the box in her hand. "Don''t the dancers know?" Yanhuaijing picked the eyebrows, and the red lips were slightly hooked. "I don''t know!" Wei YUEWU replied honestly that for this seemingly gentle son who is actually a black fox, Wei YUEWU said that he could not understand. No matter what the current situation is, it''s the safest way for him to marry a princess and then leave Beijing to return to Yandi. However, it''s hard to guess what he meant when he came up with such a "Miss Lin". "My little fox can''t be kept by others." Yan Huaijing said lazily, let the box be put in Wei YUEWU''s hand when the hand is loose. "This is what our ancestors left. It''s going to be passed on to the future sons and wives. Since the prince and his highness are going to ask you to be sealed, let''s put it here for now!" Weiyue dance is very speechless. It''s his own request that his royal highness ask for Gaofeng for himself. Otherwise, how could his highness ask for Gaofeng for a woman in Yandi at this time. No matter the three princesses and the four princesses won''t agree to it, and don''t know how he said it, they even let the crown prince reluctantly agree to it. However, in the current situation, even if she is in a hurry, she will not be in a hurry. She picked up the box in her hand and opened it carefully. She saw that it was actually a jade seal. She played with it in her hand, raised her beautiful eyes and looked at yanhuaijing. "This is the seal of Yandi''s future mistress!" The smile of Yan Huaijing''s lips is a little evil. "Since you are going to be Yandi''s mistress, this seal should be given to you!" "But three princesses, four princesses..." Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. "In charge of the three princesses and the four princesses, my future mistress of Yandi has never been them!" Yan Huaijing reached out and caressed the girl''s soft cheek. Long hands, with some thin cocoon feeling, some rough, with his usual gentle scholar''s feeling is completely different. "If you don''t marry a princess, you can go back to Yandi?" Wei YUEWU blushed a little and pulled open his slender hand, which was held by his backhand. Since the emperor and empress both take a fancy to yanhuaijing, it''s hard for yanhuaijing to escape the fate of marrying a princess, otherwise it''s a proton for a lifetime, and it''s impossible to return to Yandi again. Weiyue dance actually has a very clear idea. The royal family is also tolerant of Yandi''s ease. In order for yanhuaijing to marry a princess, it doesn''t matter to give in properly. But if yanhuaijing really doesn''t plan to marry the royal family, then there is no bottom line for the royal family. To marry a princess is a glory and a necessity. But Yan Huaijing actually dared not marry the princess, which was too arrogant. Of course, this has always been arrogant and audacious "It''s not for a while to marry or not. I have to wait for new year, or both princesses can''t see me and like other sons!" Yan Huaijing raised his eyebrows high, and his long eyelashes fell two light shadows on his white and delicate face, but inexplicably showed a chill that made people feel palpitation. It''s just that it''s so cold, falling in the eyes of Weiyue dance, but it doesn''t make any waves. "You are not afraid that the emperor will keep you in Beijing?" Wei Yue is a little confused. Even though she has a hundred tricks, she can''t guess Yan Huaijing''s mind. This black bellied fox has never been just a fox, but an evil fox spirit! "Do you care about me? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. How can I feel wronged and suffer with me! " Yan Huaijing laughs, reaches out his hand in a good mood, gently pinches the nose wing of Wei YUEWU, and stabs his whole body, "you can be the wife of Yandi''s Shizi, a Shizi lady recognized by the court if you do everything I ask you to do tomorrow!" Wei Yue raises her eyes and looks at his eyes without any hesitation, as if she doesn''t care about anything. For a while, she is confused. Is it because we have stood at the peak of power, or because we have no fear of holding it, that we can do as we like, like the world is unstoppable? Yan Huaijing, it''s really hard to understand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "His Royal Highness will send a doctor to see if you are ill tomorrow. No one here wants you to have a good job. Otherwise, the official position of his wife will not come down!" Yan Huaijing is in a good mood. Although his voice is clear and bright, it also has a slight magnetism. Especially when he speaks with a smile and a gentle voice, it seems that he has a natural charm, which makes people feel slightly shaken. This situation does not seem to be annoying, but there are some things, Wei Yue dance or scruples! "I You have not been anointed yet! " The moon dance frowned. "Your body is not very good originally. It''s a good chance to have the doctor treat you, but it must be increased to some extent." Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "But this How does it get bigger? " Wei Yue asked helplessly after she had no words. It can be imagined that the royal doctor sent by Wen TIANYAO must be the one who is the most skilled in medical skills. It''s not easy to conceal his illness under his hands. It''s not a big deal to be partial to Yan Huaijing. "It''s going to be all right. I''m the one!" Yanhuaijing language with gentle way, he light with magnetic voice, soft in the ear of Weiyue dance ring, let her uncomfortable partial head. "But How can I get out tomorrow? " For Yan Huaijing''s self-confidence, Wei YUEWU simply doesn''t think about it and asks. Today, I came to yanhuaijing''s house because yanhuaijing had a banquet. It''s impossible to do it again tomorrow. As for going out secretly like that at night, it''s even more impossible. It''s even more impossible to cross the wall in the daytime. "Your mother''s shop, you can go and have a look. There are always so many things happened recently. Even the madam of your mansion has extended her hand. I heard that the Marquis Huayang is still angry. The madam of your house should return the shop to you. She is always fighting with the Marquis Huayang for several small shops. It''s not good for her. If you go to see it at this time, no one will oppose it!" Yan Huaijing''s smile became more and more gentle, but he was surprised to hear Wei YUEWU. What happened in his house was also what happened in the backyard. Yan Huaijing was so clear. But what''s more, too madam just gave the shop to herself before, and tomorrow''s trip will be justified! This is a very intelligent demon! "Well, I''ll go to my mother''s shop tomorrow." Wei YUEWU nodded and said with great helplessness. "I''ll have the carriage ready. After you go to the shop, change the carriage, and then come to the government of Yan state. It shouldn''t be too early for the crown prince to send the doctor!" Yan Huaijing looks at the moon dance with a smile. All these things have already been arranged. For this despotic son, Wei Yue dance can only express silence. "Here If the doctor finds out that I am really anointed, he will order Miss Lin to be canonized? " After thinking about it, Wei Yue asked, wondering. In any case, the prince would not simply agree to this kind of thing. Even if he was seriously ill at that time, he was not without a chance. In the case of Yan Huaijing, he would marry a princess. Whether it''s three princesses or four princesses, they are all royal princesses. If you are the daughter of a minister, who can compare with the princess. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. The prince had already promised!" Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely, "as long as you find out that you are ill tomorrow, you will ask the empress to make an order. This is a face for Yan Di. It is also because of the debt to miss Lin, and even the third and fourth princesses have no objection!" "Then All right! " At present, Weiyue dance can only promise to come down, close the box in her hand, and push it to yanhuaijing''s hand. "Shizi, it''s better to put it in your place. It''s not safe to put it in my place. I''m not a safe place in Qinghe hospital!" Such a seal should not appear here. If it is found out, it will be troublesome. "Well, I''ll take it for you!" Yan Huaijing was also cheerful this time. He did not embarrass Wei YUEWU, so he picked up the box. Compared with his Yan mansion, Wei YUEWU is not safe here. Now he just shows his mind to little fox. Little fox knows that. Now that he has decided to include the little fox in his name, Yan Huaijing thinks that she must let the little fox know that she is her own person. It is impossible to talk about family affairs. In this way, we do not need to think about it more. Wei Luowen said that he had already expressed it forcefully. Here is little fox. He has to say that as for little fox, he also wants to talk about family affairs. No matter royal family or ordinary family, little fox doesn''t need anyone to worry about his marriage. Just worry about him! As for Yan Huaijing''s gentle expression of strong hegemony, Wei YUEWU can only express silence. Looking at him putting the box away, he suddenly looks down on one corner of the box. His face suddenly changes. He holds Yan Huaijing''s big hand and asks: "this What do you mean? " Her white and tender fingers pointed to a corner of the box, which was written with a few light words, very small fonts. She didn''t look at them carefully before, so she didn''t find them. After a careful look, she saw that there were words in it."This is the name of the palace where the mother lived!" Yan Huaijing takes a look at the place that Wei Yue dance points to, light way. "The name of the palace in the palace?" Wei Yue feels that her breath is too fast. Her heart beats too much. She subconsciously wants to hold her chest with her hands. Her heart is aching. Look at her face is not very, Yan Huaijing''s face also changes, a hold Wei Yue dance slightly trembling hand, two slender fingers put on Wei Yue dance''s pulse gate. A light warm current slowly came from the pulse gate, the moon dance slowly relaxed down, but the face is still ugly. "Shizi I Is there something wrong with your body? " She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing. She asked positively. With a little childish face, she looks at yanhuaijing like this without any hesitation. Her body knows how to feel sick after she came to Beijing. She always has difficulty breathing when she is in a state of extreme mood. Only this time, because of yanhuaijing, she is a little better. "What can I do for a girl is that she is born with a little deficiency. She needs to be calm and pay more attention to self-cultivation!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are dark and cold where Wei Yue dance can''t see them, but in front of Wei Yue dance, they still smile like jade. "Really Wei Yue is dubious. "Of course not. Is there something wrong with you that makes you feel sick?" Yan Huaijing listened quietly. "Here In fact, when my mother gave birth to me, she was intrigued by someone else. It seems that someone took the medicine that hindered my birth. I It was born out of the blue! " Wei YUEWU pondered for a while, but he still told me the truth. If you can''t find the reason all the time, it''s better to entrust this brilliant son. "You What''s not enough? " Yan Huaijing smiles coldly. "Yes, I don''t know if it''s the aunt in the mansion or someone else. But the medicine bottle in the mother''s hand is not owned by the doctor in the mansion. It''s made by the royal family, but I don''t know who can''t see her like this." Wei YUEWU shakes her head in confusion. All the evidence points to Auntie Dong, the winner of the final interest is Auntie Dong, but it is impossible for Auntie Dong to get the specially made medicine bottle in the palace. Letter? In her mind, Yang YuYan''s expression of desire to speak and stop, and the letter she gave herself, because after returning to the mansion, one thing after another, she still has no time to read the letter. "It''s a coincidence that the doctor will come to see you tomorrow. After he leaves, I''ll let the doctor in the government of Yan state have a look. It''s just a matter of innate inadequacies. There are a lot of children with innate inadequacies, and they are all healthy at last." Yan Huaijing has a deeper smile in her eyes. Weiyue dance said that it''s a little bit easier. In fact, before she went to Beijing, she really had nothing to do with it. She didn''t have the meaning of heartache and increased heartbeat. "Will the women in the palace give birth to sons with seals?" The words are pulled back to the three small words on the box. "Yes, according to the royal family, whoever gives birth to a prince will be given a seal representing the palace of the birth mother." Yan Huaijing said with a lazy smile. "What if we had two sons?" Wei Yue dance does not understand of way, "is the seal of two princes same?" The mother is the same, so is the palace. "Of course, this is also different. If you have a second son, the number will be engraved under this seal! To make a difference from the first son! " Yanhuaijing picked up the small box at hand and sent it to Weiyue dance, pointing to the font on it. "You see, there is a small number under the lettering on the top, which represents the second son born by the mother, the ancestor of Yandi." Hearing this, Wei YUEWU also came to see it. As expected, there was a small two characters written under the palace. Such a small character can hardly be seen, but if you look carefully, you can still see it. Wei Yue''s subordinates tensed their quilts consciously, and their smiles were stiff. "Go back first, and send a carriage to pick me up tomorrow." She said softly, as if she had promised Yan Huaijing. Things are almost done, and Yan Huaijing naturally doesn''t stay much. Now put the box in her arms, take two pictures on the head of Weiyue dance, turn around and open the window, and jump out of the window. Wei YUEWU got up slowly, went to the window, closed the window carefully, and then returned to his bed. Sitting on the bed, his fingers slightly shake into his neck, where hung a small box, a small box also engraved with the name of the palace. ¡¢ the girl who was close to her body tightly packed the small box in her hand when she died www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 The box is really small, much smaller than that of yanhuaijing, and it''s not very similar to that of yanhuaijing. But when Weiyue dance turns around, you can see clearly that there are a few small words carved on the box. "Yongchen Palace" three words! These three words represent a lady in the palace, but the question is why the seal of the prince born by the lady is in her mother''s hands. The empress is the only one who has a festival with her. She gave birth to the prince and has nothing to do with other people. The palace engraved on it is not the empress''s palace. That means another concubine in the palace is related to his mother, but the palace written on it is unheard of by Weiyue dance. There are only four sons in the Emperor today. I haven''t heard that any lady has something to do with the palace engraved in her hand. Does that mean that this one in her hand has nothing to do with the four princes now? But if it has nothing to do with these four princes, it''s about the princes of the next generation. The royal residence of Bei''an is not the prince of the previous generation, and the marriage note left by his mother also shows that he is related to his mother. But even if it is related to such an important identity symbol, it is impossible to fall into the hands of the mother. My mother is only the daughter of an ordinary family who came to the capital for the first time! Suddenly think of Wei Luowen''s strange behavior, Wei Yue dance more and more guess, is not the Father also know? But what does it have to do with father? Even if he was the Marquis of Huayang and the most valued subject of the emperor, he could not be related to this kind of thing. In the end, King Bei''an was imprisoned to death, and no one was allowed to mention him at will. Later people almost didn''t know who king Bei''an was. How could father involve in such a thing and give such important things to his mother? The small box is hung on the neck of Wei YUEWU again. Wei YUEWU lies on his side and his eyes are slightly closed, but he is wary in his heart. It seems that the small box is also a key, a key to the words left by his mother. There was no words in the night. The next morning, when Wei YUEWU got up to say hello to Mrs. Tai, she politely said that she would go outside to see the shops. She would say that she would lose money and that she would not lose money. She had to go to see clearly. This matter said too madam has the guilt, therefore directly allowed Wei Yue dance, let outside prepare the carriage. Weiyue dance then took the golden bell to the carriage. When the carriage went out of the house, it went directly to the last grocery store. Compared with those shops, this one is the one that Weiyue dance can trust. When I got to the shop, I found that the situation was quite different from that of the last time, and there was a lot of people coming and going. When I came in, I found that the varieties were quite complete. Several of the guys I went to and fro all had smiles on their faces. One of the two old guys recognized Wei Yue immediately when she saw her dancing in. Hurry to get her into the shopkeeper''s room. Wei Yue dance stayed in the shopkeeper''s room for a while, then left quietly from the back door. A carriage without signs had already stopped at the back door. Seeing Wei YUEWU coming with a golden bell, the coachman hurried to the back door. It was Yanfeng. Without much talk, Jinling helped Weiyue dance to the carriage. There was a big cloak in the carriage, and the golden bell covered Wei Yue''s dancing, covering her petite, mindless people inside. The carriage turned out from the alley at the back door, and then turned several circles on the road outside, and then drove to the government of Yan state. It stopped at the back door of the government of Yan state. The golden bell also changed into a male bodyguard''s costume, and the mindless Wei Yue who was holding the bag danced into the back door of the government of Yan state. The door closed quietly! "Come with me, miss six!" Just entering the door, I saw Changlin, the bodyguard of yanhuaijing, standing in the door, smiling at them. "There''s Mr. Laolin!" Wei YUEWU takes off her cloak and bows to Lin. "It''s OK. Shizi is in the front yard. The fourth Prince brought the doctor himself." Lin Fang arched his hand with a smile and explained to Wei Yue as he led the way ahead. This said that TIANYAO was very uneasy about yanhuaijing, and specially sent the fourth prince. "How many doctors have come?" The moon dance water eyes slightly raised, asked. Since Wen TIANYAO doesn''t believe it, it''s impossible to send only one doctor. "Two, the doctor of the big hospital, one in chief and one in deputy, are all royal people, loyal to the top, there is no doubt about it." For the wisdom of Weiyue dance, Lin Fang nodded secretly and replied with a smile. Shizi is a kind of intelligent demon, but it''s really a blessing for Yandi to have a lady with the same intelligence. During the conversation, they had already passed several courtyards. The place they passed was very quiet. No maid or mother-in-law appeared in their eyes at will. It can be seen that the government of Yan state was strictly forbidden. Turn several corridors all the way to an independent courtyard. When Wei YUEWU looks at it, it''s the courtyard he and Wei Qiufu saw last time. It''s a yard much larger than other yards. A bodyguard suddenly came in a hurry and whispered in Lin Fang''s ear. Lin Fang stopped and watched Wei Yue dance in some difficulty."Chief bodyguard Lin, what can I do for you?" The moon dance also stopped. "Here comes the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion!" The way of Lin Fang''s dilemma. "What is she doing?" Wei YUEWU asked in surprise what kind of excitement Jing Wenyan would come to at this time. It''s impossible for him to go up at this time. "It''s her maid who is looking for life and death. She wants to check it again. She thinks that she is always her own maid. She grew up together. Although she is not a sister, she is better than a sister. She has to return her maid''s innocence. That day''s situation is clearly framed!" Lin Fang has a headache. That''s a real reason. If the girl next to the aristocratic family grows up together, it''s true that her feelings are deeper than those of her relatives and sisters. Jing Wenyan can''t easily refuse to use such a word. "Since she wants to come, let her come and have a party!" As soon as Weiyue dance ponders a little, it will understand that the water eyes will lift and the way will not be moved. Jing Wenyan is clearly here to inquire about the news. "Here If Miss six doesn''t want to, she can still let Shizi stop her! " In fact, Lin Fang also feels embarrassed. Such a reason can''t be rejected. If he really lets Shizi block him back, it will make people feel guilty about the government of Yan state. In fact, Shizi''s plan is not good at all. "No problem, just let her come. I heard that the accident happened in the back. I asked Miss Jing to stay in the backyard. I asked the chief of guard Lin to send someone to stare at her. If Miss Jing came to see me, he said I would not like to see her. I heard that she was almost married to Shizi!" The moon dances in the eyes of water with a cold feeling. Of course, Jing Wenyan''s reason for entering the government of the state of Yan is not the final destination. She will step by step come to him to investigate and simply refuse her. "OK Miss six has a great idea! " Lin put up his thumb and praised loudly. It''s true that only when Wei YUEWU comes forward can it be said. Wei YUEWU''s current identity is enough to show her mind to Jing Wenyan, to show her mind to the original affairs of Miss Jing and Yan Huaijing. She simply refuses. Jing Wenyan can''t even say anything. Although it''s said that the lady of the aristocratic family is beautiful in virtue, tolerance, words and work, if this "Miss Lin" chases Yan Huaijing''s footprints from afar, it means that she cares, doesn''t like Jing Wenyan, and plainly says that Jing Wenyan doesn''t have to come, so what! This "Miss Lin" must have done more extraordinary before. What''s more, this girl is not in good health. She looks like she will not be able to live in the world. No one will scold an infatuated woman who will not live in the world. This is much better than Yan Huaijing''s direct refusal. When entering the yard, the yard is very quiet. There is only a rough maid who cleans. When entering the room, another maid comes out. He looks at Jinling and smiles. Obviously, the two people know each other. Before Weiyue dance, he had seen it in yanhuaijing''s motorcade. He should be a dark Wei with the same skill as Jinling. At this time, Lin Fang has retired. "Six miss, you wash your face first, there is the medicine powder in the soup over there!" The maid leads Wei Yue to one side of the water basin, and the pale yellow water Steamer comes up. At first sight, she knows that there are other things in the water, but they are light and tasteless. This should be the way Yan Huaijing thought. It''s just to prevent the two doctors from finding out what''s wrong. After washing her face a little, Jinling takes her to the makeup mirror and sits down. The woman in the mirror looks yellow without a trace of blood. In addition, Weiyue dance has no blood. The whole person looks yellow. The maid came here and drew a few more strokes on her face and painted some colors. Here she pinched them. The girl in the mirror looks very makeup. Although her facial features look pretty good, but the makeup is so thick, plus the waxy yellow face, there''s no place for half color, even a sense of death. It''s waxy yellow and black. "Miss, you include this one!" After the maid finished working on Wei YUEWU''s face, she took a fruit from a box on the edge, cut a piece of it with a wooden knife, and handed it to Wei YUEWU. "This is the unique fruit of Yandi, which can strengthen the body, but the weak person, under the clothing, the pulse will be disordered, and there is a kind of appearance that can''t be mended! But it''s actually good for people. " Wei Yue dance took over, containing in the mouth, astringent taste, but not difficult to import. The maid passed Yan Huaijing''s words to Wei YUEWU, who nodded after thinking about it. When everything was ready, the two maids helped Wei YUEWU to change a suit of clothes and then helped her to bed. The bed is very soft, and there is a warm stove behind the feet. As soon as Wei YUEWU lies in, he is lazy and wants to sleep. They have finished combing here. The maid goes out and says to the bodyguard outside. A bodyguard reports to Lin Fang first. Lin Fang nodded and took a bodyguard to Yan Huaijing''s sitting room. Unexpectedly, he turned around an ambulatory and was stopped by someone who rushed out suddenly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Chief bodyguard Lin, long time no see!" Jing Wenyan''s face is gentle and smiling. Seeing Lin Fang, she makes a polite gesture and says hello in a soft voice. When they were in Yandi, they were also acquaintances, and Lin Fang was also the legitimate son of a real big family, with the same status. "Miss Jing has checked it out?" Lin Fang stopped and smiled. "I didn''t find out how many, but I wanted to see Miss Lin. this is always miss Lin''s yard, or Miss Lin may know one or two, or someone wants to hurt Miss Lin and intentionally make these things happen." Jing Wenyan''s way is to remind Lin Fang that maybe she doesn''t want to hurt the maid, but rather Miss Lin. "Miss Jing, I''m really sorry. She doesn''t want to see you!" When Lin Fang said this, she was embarrassed. This is not what a lady of a family should say. "Here Why? " Jing Wenyan didn''t expect Lin Fang to answer so simply. She was stunned and asked. This is totally different from what she imagined. She is the door of etiquette. Miss Lin can see her in any way. Even though she is very ill, she has to show her to see where she can refuse so simply. "Shemei is wayward. She was abducted from childhood. She is very I''m afraid that my things will be robbed. I''m going to Beijing this time It was just disrespectful, but she still sneaked into Beijing. It''s said that Miss Jing and Shizi are almost engaged. The elder sister... " Lin Fang''s smile was reluctant, but Jing Wenyan understood the meaning of this. For a while, I stared at Lin Fang. I don''t know what to say next! There has never been a young lady who has so clearly expressed that she would care about such things, but this said that Miss Lin, who is said to be very ill, said so, and she has nothing to object to, even no chance to explain, which really makes Jing Wenyan feel like hitting cotton. She has prepared a lot of words here to tell Miss Lin, but now she hasn''t even seen her face, and people have clearly expressed their taboos and dislikes to her. The result of this straightforward expression is that Jing Wenyan is speechless at all. "I''m really sorry, Miss Jing! Shemei is not in good health. It''s inconvenient to speak for Miss Jing. I heard that the crown prince sent a doctor to come here. I''ll leave first and ask the doctor to cure shemei''s illness! " Lin Fang bows to miss Jing a little, and takes the bodyguard to leave in a hurry, leaving Jing Wenyan standing there, tongue tied. "What to do, miss?" The maid behind her waited for Lin Fang to leave before whispering to remind her, "shall we go back to the mansion first?" "No!" Jing Wenyan was called back to God, and her beautiful face darkened. She looked at the direction of Lin Fang''s disappearance and said coldly. Today, she managed to find an excuse to enter the government of the state of Yan. She had to take advantage of the chaos to get some information. "Then we now..." Asked the maid carefully. "I went to the back room. Since I entered the yard, I didn''t believe that I couldn''t find any information!" Jing Wenyan turns around coldly. She has always been generous and decent in front of people. She has never been so angry. There are women who express clearly that they hate themselves, but they can''t express anything. Since she was a little girl, she has an amazing face. Because she is the eldest daughter of her own, she has been surrounded by stars everywhere. She will be humiliated, especially when she thinks that although what Fang Cailin said is embarrassing, her face is clearly disdainful and arouses her anger more and more. A rural woman who didn''t know where to run out dared to challenge herself. She had to see her today. What kind of woman was it that made Yan Huaijing so interested. He is such a man, who in the world is worthy except himself! Yan Huaijing is coming to the backyard with the fourth Prince and two doctors from Taihai hospital. The two bodyguards at the gate of the courtyard saw them coming from afar and bowed respectfully. Several people entered the room together, and then stepped in. It was a strong smell of medicine. The two doctors looked at each other, raised their noses and smelled it. Their eyebrows were all wrinkled. There were several flavors of medicine that could mend the spirit. It was not because Miss Lin was really ill. In front of the bed stood a maid. Seeing Yan Huaijing coming in, she hurriedly saluted Yan Huaijing. "How is Miss Lin?" Yan Huaijing asked in a soft voice. "I was just talking about the doctor, and I started to cry again. My maid advised her that the doctor must have a way to cure her. This would be a little sleep." The maid lowered her voice. He looked sad and worried. Yan Huaijing''s face sank, nodded, and made a pose of "please" to the fourth Prince behind him. Then he sat down in front of the chair on one side, and the fourth Prince followed him. "Let the doctor treat Miss Lin!" Yan Huaijing locks his eyebrows and tells the maid gently. "Yes!" The maid leaned forward skillfully to enter the account, pulled out a thin yellow hand from it, placed it on a small medicine pillow on one side, and covered it with a light silk handkerchief, then dropped her hands respectfully to her shoulders and stood on one side.Yan Huaijing didn''t speak, just waved. The two doctors took a look at each other, and a slightly younger one came forward to sit on the small stool placed in front of the bed and reached out to take the pulse gate of Weiyue dance. Just under a match, the eyebrows of the doctor tightly wrinkled up, half opened his eyes, looked at the doctor behind one eye, retreated. The back doctor sat down and reached for the pulse gate of Weiyue dance. His face was heavy. As heavy as they were, Yan Huaijing, who always had a gentle smile, showed a little worry on his delicate and beautiful features. Although it was very shallow, he fell into the eyes of the fourth prince, who was a little suspicious at one time. Is Miss Lin really very ill? Is Yan Huaijing really in love with Miss Lin? Isn''t it a play After the second doctor saw it, he retired. They looked at Yan Huaijing and said hesitantly, "Shizi, can you see Miss Lin''s look?" "It''s hard for a lady of the aristocratic family to see a doctor every time, but she has to look at her appearance?" Lin lay aside and whispered. "Here Not every time, but Miss Lin''s condition is very So it''s better to have a look! " The old doctor said with a stiff head. This is the need for consultation, and it is also the order of the crown prince. It is always necessary to meet Miss Lin. "What''s good-looking? The patient''s complexion is always not very good." Lin Fang stares at the two doctors. The two doctors were really a little flustered by his stare, but they insisted. "You..." Lin Fang is furious. He puts his hand on the sword and takes a big step forward. He wants to start. The fourth Prince''s face is cold and he wants to talk, but he listens to Yan Huaijing''s cold voice: "back down! Let the doctor have a look. I''ll be relieved! " "Son of the world, my cousin is who wants to see can see!" Although Lin Fang retreated, he was still unwilling. "You don''t want her to be really busy, do you? Rules are rules, but rules are dead and people live! " Yan Huaijing rebuked gently. Although the words were light, the meaning in them was enough to make Lin Fang speechless and had to back away. "Let the doctor see the look of the young lady!" Yan Huaijing said to the maid. The maid took the order to come forward and picked up the gauze slowly, raising her eyes together with the four princes. There was a young woman lying on the bed. She was sleeping there with her eyes slightly closed. Her face was waxy yellow and yellow. After a close look, she was still dark. Although her face was good, there were several beauties under such a condition. They just felt inferior to the girl on the edge. Even the thick powder could not hold down the wax yellow color on her face. Instead, it seemed to be coated with a layer of lime on the wax yellow ground, and the wax yellow color inside could still be seen. The fourth Prince''s eyes turned from the woman''s face to Yan Huaijing''s face. He was puzzled in his heart. Would Yan Huaijing really like such a woman? This woman is too bad! What''s more, it''s too rich to dress up like this! However, it''s a woman I haven''t seen. This is the daughter of Yandi''s family. It''s really not flattering! The corners of the lips were slightly raised with a hint of irony. The two doctors came forward dutifully and wanted to see the woman on the bed carefully. Their actions seemed to disturb the woman in bed. Suddenly, they opened their eyes and saw someone in the room. Suddenly, they screamed. They held their heads together and buried their heads tightly in the quilt: "go Go, all of you! " "Dancing, it''s me. Don''t be afraid!" Yan Huaijing got up and went to bed, softly. "Shizi, you You don''t want to see me I''m like this, you Don''t come! " The sharp voice of the woman sounded flustered, one hand danced and clapped, refusing to be approached by anyone. "Dancing I...... " It seems that Yan Huaijing still wants to appease her, but the woman shouts and holds her hands and cries: "Shizi, I I want to leave the best me in your memory Shizi, you Please give me this last dignity! " It''s very natural to say this, plus the lipstick that Yan Huaijing used to wear when she was ill. I didn''t want Yan Huaijing to see her worst scene. I think that Yan Huaijing is such a beautiful and delicate person. Anyone who feels ashamed and filthy in front of him, that woman was or was a beauty. But now in this situation, who can maintain their own beauty! Under the cover of such a thick color, it is the helplessness and sadness of the woman with death thoughts. "Shizi, come back!" The fourth Prince couldn''t help saying. The maid fell down on her knees and cried: "Shizi, please come back!" Although Yan Huaijing''s face looks as gentle as before, it''s a little bit more stiff. Junmou looks at the woman in bed, sighs and retreats speechless. The maid got up and fell down to the edge of the tent, covering the girl who was shivering and hiding behind the tent. "Shizi..." The old doctor took a look at the smaller doctor. He stepped forward and saluted Yan Huaijing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Yan Huaijing waved, stood up and walked out. The fourth Prince''s eyes hesitated to fall on the falling edge of the account, and also hesitated to stand up. As soon as the two of them went out, the two doctors also followed them. When they got to the main house, they went into the side room. Yan Huaijing sat down and his handsome face was a little gloomy. "Say it!" He said in a cold voice. The fourth prince also sat down with him, nodded to the two doctors, and indicated that they would say something. "Shizi, did Miss Lin have some innate deficiencies since she was a child, and then she lost her adjustment. After her body was too weak to be mended, she took the tonic medicine again, and now she has lost both qi and blood?" The old doctor frowned and said. "What does it mean to lose both qi and blood?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes were full of anger. His face, which had always been mild, sank down. He was a little grumpy in the forest. "Yes Is not occasionally excited, accompanied by heartache palpitation? " Another doctor asked in the cold eyes of Yan Huaijing. "Yes!" Yan Huaijing said in a cold voice. "Here This can Really... " The old doctor looked at the young doctor, and they shook their heads together. "You are all excellent doctors in the palace. Can''t you do anything about it? Still say you intentionally didn''t cure with all your heart, instead exaggerate Yan Huaijing didn''t have a smile on his face. Junlian stared at the two doctors. He stared at the two doctors more and more, opened their mouths, but they couldn''t even speak. They couldn''t help looking at the four princes sitting on the side. "Shizi, don''t worry, too. How can Taiyi not do her best? She''s always in the condition of Miss Lin. she can''t help it!" The fourth prince had to come forward to advise. Yan Huaijing has always been gentle as jade. He has never seen such a sinister and ferocious appearance. Then I think of the woman''s uncontrollable scream and subconscious face covering. Is this woman Yan Huaijing really in my heart? Damn it! I knew I should make better use of this woman, but now she looks really good! "What can''t come back? How can I help you? I''ll go to the emperor tomorrow and say that the doctors in the hospital have no skills. They cheat people and cheat people. They should be beheaded! " Yan Huaijing''s voice is very gentle, but his words are very sharp, even with a hint of bloodthirsty and ferocious. The two doctors couldn''t stand any longer. They all knelt down. "Shizi, Miss Lin is so ill that she really can''t help it. Even before she took the tonic, she It''s hard... " The old doctor stammered. "Yes Yes, before There was an example before, and later Later, I vomited blood And die! " The young doctor shivered for a moment, and hastily explained. "Once there was another case, but I don''t know who it was? How about in the end? " Yan Huaijing said in a deep voice, and her beautiful eyes raised a cold line of sight, which fell on the two doctors. "Here..." The doctor couldn''t answer for a while. The two people looked at each other and dared not speak randomly. The matter of that year had been sealed up, and the little princess was also blocked in the memory. Only a few people still remember, and the two doctors happened to be at that time. "I can''t tell, can I? It seems that I guessed it right. I didn''t plan to treat dancer originally, did I Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow fengmou didn''t have a trace of smile. All of a sudden, the former elegance disappeared, leaving only a thick forest of cold. In this way, Yan Huaijing''s faces were not only white, but also the fourth prince on one side. Such Yan Huaijing is his original face! In the past, Yan Huaijing, who was as elegant as jade and without a trace of smoke and fire, was just a deception! "Shizi, Miss Lin''s condition may be really powerless, but it''s not impossible at all. After they go back with me, let the people in taihospital think of ways together. Maybe they can make feasible prescriptions!" The fourth Prince advised. "Yes Yes, Shizi, let''s go back and think of a way, but we didn''t come up with a good plan for a while. " The two doctors nodded busily. For Miss Lin lying on the bed, the two doctors were really helpless. They had already suffered from deficiency of Qi and blood, but also some congenital deficiency. The defects in the fetus could not be cured overnight. Moreover, Miss Lin''s symptoms were very similar to those of the previous princess. Princess Xiang Xiaoyu is very young. If it wasn''t for this kind of disease, how could it have been gone so early. At the beginning, for the sake of the princess''s illness, how many doctors were involved in the whole Taiji hospital, one or two of them were even beheaded. Now we see similar symptoms and how poor the two doctors are. I thought it was an incurable disease. What''s more, when I was still weak, I took the medicine of tiger and wolf. Looking at Miss Lin''s look, it''s not long. "Go back and think of a way? If it''s not possible to go back? " Yan Huaijing didn''t let them go through the door."Here..." The two doctors were not only sweating, but even their vests were wet in the winter. The words of Prince Yan were so sharp that they could not answer. At first, they just followed the prince''s orders to find out whether Miss Lin was really like what Prince Yan said. The sick man was dying. They all thought it was simple. They even thought that the prince called them both. It was a bit of a fuss. But I regret coming here. I knew that the prince of Yan was so difficult to deal with. How could I get rid of it. Is Miss Lin in such a condition that she says she can be cured! "Shizi..." The fourth Prince still wanted to persuade him, but Yan Huaijing politely interrupted: "fourth prince, you don''t have to say a good word for them, since they are here today, they will come up with a feasible way, otherwise what''s their use! Dancer was not very clear about her illness. How would she feel when she came here in such a big way? At first, she thought more about anxiety, which forced her to die! " The fourth Prince''s face was green and red. Of course, the two doctors didn''t come here by themselves. They meant the prince and themselves. "Then you will open a prescription to come out!" The fourth prince had to say that. "Yes!" Where dare the two doctors say "no", wipe the sweat on their forehead, stand up, and hurry to one side to open a prescription. They didn''t dare to prescribe such prescriptions at random, but in this case, they can''t do it without prescribing them. They can only find some prescriptions for warming and toning as much as possible. They don''t want to save Miss Lin, but at least they can''t make her condition get worse immediately. If they can postpone more time, they can postpone more time. Otherwise, the tyrannical son of the world doesn''t know what will happen. The prince of Yan is like a jade in exile. He is the first prince in the world. He is really a liar! The prescription was prescribed for a long time. The two doctors did not dare to discuss it as casually as they used to. Then they decided the prescription. After that, they gave it to Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing took it, checked it carefully, and handed it to Lin Fang, who asked him to take the medicine and fried it quickly. Up to now, it''s almost certain that Miss Lin is really ill, and she''s still very ill. Seeing the appearance of the two princes, I know it''s not fake. The fourth prince also stands up and leaves! Yan Huaijing was full of melancholy, and he was not in the mood to say anything. He only asked Lin Fang to send the four princes to the gate of the mansion instead of himself. In the main room, Wei YUEWU was still lying, and did not get up, but the golden bell turned out from behind the bed. See Yan Huaijing come here, two people salute together, and then back to one side. Zhang Yan starts, Wei Yue sits up from the bed, with a faint smile on his lips: "Shizi, they don''t find anything?" "No!" Yan Huaijing sat down beside the bed, stretched out an extended hand and put on the pulse gate of Weiyue dance. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. She raised her water eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing in amazement. She always felt that Yan Huaijing today seems to be different from the past. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. "Nothing, let''s see if the fruit of Yandi has any effect!" Yan Huaijing casually raises her eyes and smiles. She is gentle, but her hands are still on the pulse of Weiyue dance. "It must be effective, otherwise how can the two doctors lose their temper!" Wei YUEWU said with a smile, just like the two doctors, Wei YUEWU had been looking at them all the time, knowing that her symptoms had concealed the two doctors in the palace, and she was in a good mood for a while. "Fortunately, they didn''t put both hands together, or they would have seen something carefully!" Yanhuaijing put down one hand of Weiyue dance and put on the other hand of Weiyue dance. While taking the pulse while smiling leisurely way. "Indeed!" Wei YUEWU nods, which is why she pretends to scream and cover her face suddenly. If two doctors look at their faces more, they may see something. So the best way is to cover them and not let them see. But it''s useless for Yan Huaijing to say that. He has to say it himself! "I''ll have some prescriptions. I''ll show them to the imperial doctor in the mansion. They are all warm tonics. You can take some when you''re free. If there''s no medicine, I''ll send some to the Huayang mansion!" Yanhuaijing quietly put down the soft Yi of Weiyue dance. "Thank you very much, Shizi. I have medicine there!" Wei YUEWU shakes his head decisively. This son of the world is a man who cares for other people''s ideas. If he is really going to Huayang mansion to send herbs, how can others guess! "If you have some, you should prepare more by yourself. According to the doctor''s advice, it''s not bad to take this medicine anyway. Now it''s time for winter tonic. It''s better to take some time to recuperate yourself!" Yan Huaijing''s handsome eyes rise and fall on Wei Yue''s face, with a light and gentle smile. "Good!" Wei Yue nods. "Shizi, Miss Jing, please see me! We found some clues! " A bodyguard came in a hurry and reported to Yan Huaijing outside the door. This time Jing Wenyan asked for an interview? Wei YUEWU is also stunned for a while, but as soon as he understands it, there is a slight irony on his face. Jing Wenyan is really urgent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Jing Wenyan is waiting outside, but she still has a modest smile in her heart, even if she is provocative, she can''t find any conflict. What she asked to see was Yan Huaijing, so she didn''t believe that Miss Lin, who was going to die and was domineering, could stop her. Besides, the jealous woman will also show a gentle and magnanimous manner in front of the man she likes. Even though Miss Lin can make Lin Fang say she doesn''t want to see her, she will certainly put on a show of her virtue and decency in front of Yan Huaijing. Jing Wenyan is the only one who worries about Yan Huaijing. Although she has seen Yan Huaijing many times and they are almost married, Jing Wenyan feels that she has never seen through him. However, this makes Jing Wenyan want to see through him more and more. "Miss Jing, please come in!" As expected, the bodyguard came out and said respectfully to her. The heart was inexplicably relaxed, even a little complacent. She went in with a low cough. What if Miss Lin didn''t want to let herself in? This is the government of Yan state. It''s Yan Huaijing who is in charge. It''s not until one of her rural women says something. Wei YUEWU sits on the bed and the screen curtain falls down, blocking the view from the outside. However, she can see the figure of the outside. She can see Yan Huaijing sitting in front of the desk on one side. She can also see Jing Wenyan coming. She leans against the side wall and looks at the big miss Jing carefully through the screen curtain. "What can I do for Miss Jing?" Yan Huaijing said with a light look. Jing Wenyan stood still and made a salute to Yan Huaijing. Then she said softly, "in fact, it''s yesterday''s matter. My maid''s matter still needs to trouble Shizi. But I didn''t expect that someone actually did this murder in the government of Yan state, so I paid more attention to it!" Jing Wenyan looks like she''s doing business. Her willow eyebrows are soft and gentle. "What did you find?" Yan Huaijing asked casually. "Son of the world, my maid followed me before, but was stunned in Miss Lin''s yard for no reason later. Moreover, she was mixed with a rogue who had infiltrated the government of Yan state. If she said a bold word, would my maid like such a person?" Jing Wenyan''s disdainful way. "Afterwards, she also said that she was stunned by others. When she woke up, she found that I had taken some young ladies with me. It was obvious that someone made such a mistake on purpose, which made our government of Jingguo and government of Yan lose face." Jing Wenyan looks at yanhuaijing with beautiful eyes, and seems to want to find an answer from yanhuaijing. Wei YUEWU nods in secret. Jing Wenyan is sure to speak. In a word, she binds the interests of Jingguo mansion and Yanguo mansion together. It seems that the reason why she cares about this is actually to relieve the worries of Yanguo mansion. No one likes an enemy in the dark! "What can we find now?" Yan Huaijing doesn''t seem to hear the hint in Jing Wenyan''s words, but still directly reveals the theme. "Not yet, always I''m afraid I have to work for Miss Lin, but I''m afraid miss Lin...... " Jing Wenyan''s face is embarrassed. She looks down at the curtain. Miss Lin, who she hasn''t seen before, is in it. Just now, she has been in the backyard. She also saw the fourth Prince leaving with two doctors in a hurry, but she didn''t know what was going on. Of course, she would come to have a look in person. "You don''t have to bother dancing. If you have anything to tell me, it''s just that dancing is not well enough to see people!" Yan Huaijing refused lightly. "Here..." Jing Wenyan can''t imagine Yan Huaijing explaining for Wei YUEWU. After a while, she was stunned. Fortunately, she responded quickly and said with a smile, "it''s really nothing. Just ask yourself. Don''t worry if you''re dead!" "Ask me if you want!" Yan Huaijing didn''t give her a chance. "But there are some things Shizi was not present... " Jing Wenyan had to think about Wei YUEWU more and more. "Besides, I just ask Miss Lin something simple. Miss Lin is always more familiar with this yard than Shizi." "The dancer is not here, so you''d better ask me!" Yanhuaijing road. Seeing Jing Wenyan pleading hard, but the woman in the account is silent, even the edge of the account has not been pulled up, Jing Wenyan feels quite insulted, but can''t let it out. Her eyes from Yan Huaijing''s face, turned inside the gauze, biting her lips for a while, very uncertain. "Miss Jing, if you have nothing to do, go back first. You can ask me about dancing!" Yan Huaijing raised his beautiful eyes. He was not bothered. Although his face was still elegant as jade, no one could see his unpredictability. "Yes, Shizi!" Jing Wenyan didn''t say anything more this time. She walked sideways and walked out slowly. She was calm between the lines and the stops. No matter how she looked at it, she could not provoke anything wrong. The curtain guard moon dance looks at Jing Wenyan''s soft retreat, and a pair of willow eyebrows slightly frown! This big miss Jing is really different. She often has unexpected behavior. When she first met, she went directly to Huayang mansion to enter the room and directly named herself. After that, he expressed his kindness again and again, but in private, he was greedy in front of the three princesses and the four princesses. The voice of his behavior was even more weak, which made people feel that they didn''t know what to say!Before that, she repeatedly said that she wanted to see herself. Even though she asked Lin Fang to pass it on to her, she was still obsessed with it, and it would be sad to see Yan Huaijing, but she was gentle. However, when she knew the truth, it always made people feel that it was for others to see, or for her Miss Lin to see. It''s a counterattack to my previous refusal! If you are really miss Lin, you will see that Jing Wenyan is so gentle and natural in front of Yan Huaijing, and you will surely think that there is something between them. They are already ill. This will be more thoughtful and less beneficial to your health. Jing Wenyan can be described as killing without blood. On the one hand, Xiao thinks about the position in Beijing, on the other hand, she doesn''t give up yanhuaijing. It''s really disgusting! When Dejing Wenyan leaves, Jinling turns out from behind the bed and picks up the gauze for her again. Another maid has made a basin of hot water. Wei YUEWU takes the veil, wipes off the yellow color on her face and sits down in front of the makeup mirror. "Shizi, go back first. Miss Jing must be waiting outside!" Through the make-up mirror, Wei YUEWU smiles at Yan Huaijing. In fact, it''s also the reason why Yan Huaijing looks at her with burning eyes and is very uncomfortable. "That''s OK, I''ll be fine!" But this is a wise man. It seems that he can''t understand the words. He just looks at her in the mirror with a smile. Under such attention, Wei YUEWU could not help flying a blush on her face, but she also knew it was useless to reason with this son of the world: "son of the world, the fourth Prince just went back, you have to do something, otherwise our actions will be wasted!" The moon dance reminds me. "I''m in front of your bed now. It''s more reassuring than anything!" Yan Huaijing was still sitting there, looking at the girl in front of him. Because he had just washed his head, a wisp of hair fell down, adding three points of charm to the beauty, and adding a touch of red, which made him feel inexplicably happy. This will make him feel a bit like a ghost. In the past, he never cared about a woman''s face. He never cared about her face. In fact, he didn''t care so much about it. But when I think about it, I think it''s very natural. Dancer is not someone else, but her fox. Of course, she is different from other women, so she will also enjoy her looks. In my heart, I was more and more calm to watch Wei Yue dance dress up under the maid''s clothes, but I suddenly thought of one thing, eyes cold. "Well, I have something else to do. You can sort it out and go back first. There is a palace banquet in the evening!" Yan Huaijing stood up to remind Wei YUEWU. For the demon like son of the world, Wei YUEWU suddenly stood up and said he wanted to leave. With a sigh of relief, Wei YUEWU nodded his head in a hurry. The son of the world had a strong sense of existence. He sat there and watched himself wash. He was under too much pressure. Seeing that Weiyue dance is so obedient, Yan Huaijing takes a smile in his narrow eyes, looks at Weiyue dance again, turns around and goes out. Outside the courtyard, Jing Wenyan did not give up. Seeing Yan Huaijing coming out, she hurried forward to salute: "Shizi!" "Why don''t you leave?" Yan Huaijing asked gently. "I I have something else to tell Shizi in private! " Jing Wenyan hesitated, as if to say but not to say. "Say it!" Yan Huaijing said faintly. She raised her steps and walked out. Jing Wenyan had to step up to catch up with her. She peeped at Yan Huaijing''s face and didn''t find any displeasure. She was relieved. "Shizi, I think it''s someone who wants to harm Miss Lin and intentionally causes such a thing, so as to spy on Miss Lin!" Jing Wenyan said. "What do you say?" Yan Huaijing doesn''t go back, he still strides out. Jing Wenyan can''t keep up with this, but she still speeds up her pace: "you think, Shizi, it''s just a maid who will spend so much effort to hurt a maid. Besides, it''s still in the government of Yan state. It''s impossible for ordinary people to do it. If they don''t have other destinations, a maid is really insignificant, and it''s also insignificant to our government of Jing state No harm can be done! " Jing Wenyan analyzes. "So..." Yan Huaijing asked lightly. "So, it must have something to do with Miss Lin. would you like to check it out yourself?" Jing suggested. "Good!" Yan Huaijing stops suddenly. Jing Wenyan almost bumps into her. She stops in a hurry. For a while, she loses her grace and calmness. "Miss Jing, tell Lin Fang what you found. He will check next." Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see Jing Wenyan''s embarrassment, so he directly ordered, "I have something else to do. You''d better go back first!" "Yes!" Jing Wenyan''s destination is reached, and she stands in a soft voice. Then she looks at Yan Huaijing and a large group of bodyguards disappearing into her own sight, with a glimmer of color in her eyes! With this reason, even if she often comes and goes, she can make sense. "Miss Jing, please!" Lin Fang stands aside and catches a trace of complacency in Jing Wenyan''s corner of the eye. She is quite dismissive. This big miss Jing is really stubborn. If the Shizi is really interested in her, why wait until now.At the next moment, the doctor''s face disappears in the direction of Shizi, and his face sinks Is this really something? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 In the study, Yan Huaijing listened to the report of the doctor in his house, and his face became cold and gloomy. "Have a chance to enter the palace and check the medical record! Then make some suitable pills. " Yanhuaijing road. "Yes, I understand!" Yan Di''s doctor''s face was heavy. "It''s not suitable for wu''er to know this. You just need to study carefully. If you need anything, just look for Lin Fang. As for the medical records in the palace, you will have a chance to see them!" Yan Huaijing''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He has made a decision. It seems that he has to go to see the medical records of taihospital in the imperial palace. He just took a look at the little fox''s pulse and found some problems. He was worried that the little fox looked weaker than others. "Yes!" The doctor respectfully agreed that he saw his son wave his hand and then walked out. After waiting for the doctor to go out, Yan Huaijing beckons a bodyguard to come over and tells him in a low voice to leave When Wei YUEWU left from the back door, the unmarked carriage had already been outside. After a few turns, he went back to the back door of the grocery store. Wei YUEWU got off again and returned to the store with the golden bell. Shopkeeper Liu has been waiting for her for a long time. When he saw Wei YUEWU coming to greet her respectfully, he didn''t ask her more. Sit down in the shopkeeper''s room again. Wei YUEWU takes the tea delivered by the waiter and asks, "how is the integration of shopkeepers Liu''s shops?" In the past, those shopkeepers couldn''t use it, but it was inconvenient to change many people at once. So Wei YUEWU sent a message to shopkeeper Qi secretly to let him pay more attention to the movement there. "Young lady, there is no change in those families. The small ones have also sent people to see them. The two big shopkeepers who have had an accident are the same as they used to be. They have no change. They also look like smiling when they see people. It seems that nothing has happened!" Shopkeeper Liu was also quite surprised. Even aunt Dong was criticized for such a big incident. The two shops of Madam Tai were obediently let out. The two shopkeepers secretly asked themselves to apologize to Wei YUEWU, but the behaviors of aunt Dong''s two families were really strange. "My father has sent someone to Jing Zhaoyin to cancel the business of that day, and the account book has been returned to them." Wei YUEWU silently pondered for a while. There was a cold flash in her eyes. As expected, aunt Dong was not easy to die. The two big shopkeepers that day appeared in her mind again. "Shopkeeper Liu, whatever happens next has nothing to do with you. If those two shopkeepers come to you, you just say you don''t know. Don''t interfere in them." Wei Yue asked. "My subordinates know that there is no way for them to talk to Miss Liu about their business." Shopkeeper Liu has been a big shopkeeper for so many years, of course, it''s not easy to get involved. When the two shopkeepers of TAIMA came to deliver soft words, they said that he was just a shopkeeper, not familiar with miss six, and what he did was just his own responsibility. How to do it is still very clear. If Miss six wants to reorganize the shop, those shopkeepers are the first to bear the brunt. She is just the shopkeeper of a shop, and her name is not right and her words are not right. Wei YUEWU asked the shopkeeper about the latest situation of the shop. He knew that everything in the shop was in line with the rules. He also found several loyal employees and had new goods. The situation was very good. It''s not early. Wei YUEWU takes the Golden Bell and gets on the carriage in front of the door. The carriage starts slowly and goes to Huayang mansion. After getting Huayang mansion, it''s almost lunch time. First, I went to ask Mrs. Tai An. Mrs. Tai kindly asked her to go back to have a rest. She didn''t even ask about the situation when she went to the shop to see it. This means that she let go completely and let Wei Yue dance handle it by herself. This is also the meaning of the moon dance. Wei YUEWU implicitly expressed her thanks to Mrs. Tai and said that she might rectify several other stores. Mrs. Tai smiled and answered one by one. When she came out of TAIMA''s yard, Weiyue went back to her Qinghe yard. After lunch, I took a nap under the service of several maids and went to the palace in the evening. Naturally, I couldn''t neglect it. Of course, I had to keep my best condition. Their side is leisurely, but Wei Yuejiao''s side is noisy again. Of course, the reason is that Mrs. Tai sent someone to tell Wei Yuejiao that she didn''t have to go to the palace to have a banquet this time. This made Wei Yue, who had been prepared for a long time, almost rushed to TAIMA''s side for theory. If it wasn''t for Yuzhu to hold her tightly, I''m afraid Wei Yuejiao couldn''t help this tone: "Miss, don''t worry, sit down first and be calm. Maybe there will be another chance for this!" "Transfer, what''s the transfer? Why does that cheap girl go? I can''t go. I''ll go all the years before tomorrow. Why don''t I go this time! " Wei Yuejiao finally calmed down, picked up the tea on the table, gave it a mouthful and stood up suddenly and walked out. "Where are you going, miss?" I thought Wei Yuejiao was going to find TAIMA''s theory. Yuzhu was in a hurry and hurried to go out."Aunt!" Wei Yuejiao clenches her teeth. "Yes, or go to my aunt!" It''s said that Wei Yuejiao is looking for Aunt Dong. Yuzhu is relieved and trots to keep up with Wei Yuejiao. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wei Yuejiao come here angrily, aunt Dong puts down her account book and asks unhappily. "Niang, why did that little bitch come back? I would give her everything. I used to go to the banquet. Why didn''t I go this time, just let her go!" As soon as Wei Yuejiao sat down, she hated her voice. In the past years, this time was her most beautiful time. Although she was a commoner, she had the honor of her own daughter. Even the emperor and empress in the palace recognized her. This represented that she was going to become a commoner soon. So no one in the society dared to look down upon her commoner. Even because of the high position of the Marquis of Huayang, there are many people coming to make up. But now she is actually cut off by Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao feels that she can''t see anyone else in the future. Those young ladies who have been teased by herself before can''t turn around and tease herself. As soon as she thinks about this, her heart is burning. "If you don''t go, you won''t get all the injuries on your hands!" Aunt Dong''s attention is on the account book that she has sent, and she says casually. "Auntie!" Wei Yue stamped her feet delicately. "The injury on my hand has been cured." Then she reached out her hand to let aunt Dong see. Her burn was really good, and her blisters were worn, but they were not complete. A thin layer of skin was pasted on the back of her hand and wrist. It looked disgusting, but the pain was not too painful. In this way, anyone who sees it knows that it is certain to leave scars. Aunt Dong''s eyes are full of hate and poison, which are all caused by the cheap girl Wei Yue dance. "Auntie, I want to go to the palace. I must go to the palace. Auntie doesn''t say that my father and grandmother are choosing my family for me recently. If I don''t go to the palace, what good families know about me!" Wei Yuejiao''s wit and voice. This made aunt Dong ponder. "Auntie You''re right. I''m afraid my marriage is about to be settled. Wei Yan is not here. I''m sure it''s me. Wei Qiufu hasn''t entered the East Palace yet, but it''s also settled. If my marriage isn''t settled, she''s not well-known enough to enter the east palace! " Wei Yuejiao is very clever. She only talks about what aunt Dong cares about. "OK, you go!" Aunt dong thought for a moment and nodded. "But Grandma won''t let me go!" When it comes to Wei Yuejiao''s tears, the old lady over there is becoming more and more eccentric. She refuses to let herself into the palace. She knows that she is ready. "What kind of family do you want to marry, jiao''er?" Aunt Dong waved her hand. Jinzhu and Yuzhu hurriedly drove the other servants down. They retreated to the door and guarded the door. "I Of course I listen to my aunt Speaking of her marriage, Wei Yuejiao must be a little shy. She lowers her head and pinches her corner. "Does jiao''er want to marry the fourth prince?" There was a fierce look in aunt Dong''s eyes. Madam Tai was good at Wei Yue dance during this period. She looked at it all in her eyes. After inquiring, she found that the fourth prince was interested in marrying Wei Yue dance. This makes aunt Dong how willing. "Don''t marry that nasty fourth prince!" Wei Yuejiao wrinkled her nose. She didn''t really like the fourth prince. Then she pinched her nose and said shyly, "Mom, I want to marry the prince of Yan!" "Unbridled!" Aunt Dong''s eyebrows were raised, and she snapped, "what Prince Yan wants to marry is only a princess. Do you want to stay away from the princess?" "Niang, how dare I compare with the princess? But I heard that when the princess married, she would choose some ladies as dowries among the ladies of the aristocratic family. I think..." Wei Yuejiao''s face was red. "Don''t even think about it!" Aunt Dong snapped at her, "did you think of the prince of Yan, but now you can''t decide between the two princesses, so you know that the fight is more fierce. Whoever dares to think about it at this time, there is only one way to die. Aunt doesn''t want you to die." "Wei Qiufu has taken the lead. You can only compete with her if you enter the fourth Prince''s mansion now. It''s difficult. You want her to press on your head and Wei Yue dance. If she enters the fourth Prince''s mansion, there will be no way for our mother and our mother to live there!" "But But I don''t like the fourth prince! " Wei Yuejiao''s unwilling way. "What do you like? What do you dislike? When you have a noble identity, you will never be able to enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future. Although Wei Qiufu is younger than you, she knows better than you. She knows how to plan for herself. You have an aunt here, but she still doesn''t want to understand. She is really angry! " Aunt Dong is suffering from a heart attack. "Here However, the fourth Prince doesn''t like me... " Wei Yuejiao is moved by Aunt Dong. "Don''t you have an aunt? When there''s something wrong with the little bitch over there, you''re a legitimate daughter. It''s natural to be the fourth princess! " Aunt Dong''s gloomy way."Then, auntie, what am I going to do?" Wei Yuejiao lowered her voice involuntarily and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "You go back now, and your father will send someone to go to the palace banquet with you!" Aunt Dong has her own way. She is rich and talented. In fact, this is not a big deal. As long as Tu Jiulin says a few words in front of the Marquis, the marquis will answer. "Well, I''ll get ready now!" Wei Yuejiao was so happy that she stood up and went out. "Wait a minute. Did you give it to Aunt Yang?" Aunt Dong stops Wei Yuejiao. "Auntie, you know that!" Wei Yuejiao opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, but she looked at the jade bead at the door and glared at her severely. The staring jade bead hurriedly lowers his head. "You don''t have to stare at Yuzhu. She is also for you. She''s afraid that you will suffer losses. Besides, your things haven''t been taken away from your aunt! Four young lady is not so easy to calculate. She knew this for a long time. Why didn''t she say it all the time? It was originally a place for us to lose both sides with the little bitch. But this would be what we need. But aunt Yang didn''t act after that day. Don''t you think it''s strange! " Aunt Dong is still very sensitive to what happened in the mansion. She has many people. After a little inquiry, she found out that Aunt Yang once held Wei YUEWU to talk, but it''s just these. There''s no more below. "Aunt Yang is obviously not devoted. You will show aunt Yang the letter that miss four gave you later. Let her have a long brain and see who has evidence in her hand. It can make her doomed!" The way of aunt Dong. "Well, auntie, I''ll go in a minute!" Wei Yuejiao nods her head. Wei Qiufu did send a letter at that time. It''s aunt Yang''s reply. With this letter, I don''t believe that Aunt Yang dares to linger. So, before long, a letter appeared silently in front of aunt Yang. Looking at the familiar font on the letter, aunt Yang shivered into a group. She didn''t need to look at it. She also knew that this was the reply letter she wrote to the Fengshui man, the letter she had made an appointment to elope with. There''s so much evidence that it''s useless to argue any more! "I I''ll listen to miss three''s orders and finish them as soon as possible! " Auntie Yang said in tears and trembling. Hearing aunt Yang''s promise, Yuzhu was satisfied to take back the letter and put it in her arms. She looked at Aunt Yang with disdain and fear and turned away. When I walked out of the yard, I met aunt Luo in the second room. Yuzhu made a little courtesy, and left. After her, aunt Luo looked at her coming out direction thoughtfully. Because it was a dinner party in the evening, after Wei YUEWU woke up, several maids asked her to comb and wash again, and she had to dress up completely. Wei YUEWU took the golden bell to say goodbye to Mrs. Tai. Looking at the beauty of Wei Yue''s dress, she is charming. She has her own unique color. Too satisfied with her words, Mrs. Tai told her to let Wei Yue dance into the palace. When she left the mansion, the carriage had been waiting for her for a long time. Wei Yue danced on the carriage and left for the palace gate. All the officials were outside and the family members were outside, so she did not go with Wei Luowen. When I got to the gate of the palace, I got out of the carriage, walked into the palace, and then changed into a soft sedan. Because of my previous experience, it was not strange for Wei Yue dance to enter the palace. Soft car all the way into a corner of the imperial garden, stopped, Wei Yue danced off the soft car, saw a lot of young ladies have come, it''s still early, we hang around in the imperial garden together, the familiar young ladies in twos and threes, talking and laughing. After watching the dance, Wei Yue, who was not familiar with it, walked along the path with the Golden Bell and went to the palace where the banquet was held. It''s also the night in the big winter. The palace that has already raised the lantern is the place where the empress holds the banquet. It''s said that some powerful and powerful aristocrats will appear in a while. For a while, many young ladies are worried and happy like little deer bumping into each other. As soon as the officials outside should be entertained by the Emperor himself at the side of the main hall, the legitimate sons of the three top officials are in the back hall, and the empress''s wife will host the banquet. Because it''s not just the young lady who comes here, but also the young master of the aristocratic family. Many acquaintances walk together at will. "You didn''t see that my six younger sisters are very good, but it''s obvious that they are not good enough When the thin wind blows, it will fall down, and the face is really...... " Tut Tut''s voice came from the right side of the road. Under the trees over there, Wei Yuejiao stood among a group of aristocratic young men and young ladies. She was talking vigorously. "Is it really that bad? I''ve heard that she has no talent or appearance, but later I said that the long one can live well. But in this way, who dares to marry? If you marry, you can''t do the funeral right away! " The voice of women''s flattery should be for the sake of Huayang Houfu to welcome Wei Yuejiao. "That''s true. No one dares to marry a new man like this even if he is not good enough. Whoever wants to marry him will die." There is also the voice of a woman''s coquettish smile, with a bit of bitterness. Wei Yueyue has not met many people since she came to Beijing. Many people only hear her name but not her name. However, it has been said that Wei Yuejiao always talks about her sister when she has a banquet in the palace. Wei Yuejiao has been suffering losses recently. Of course, she will do her best to sink in the dirt. She despises Wei Yueyue very much."Even if it''s a long way to go, but it''s nothing to say, but it can''t be changed. What''s the good breeding in the countryside? Didn''t you leave your family with Jingyuan Hou before? Jingyuan, do you think it is? " There''s another girl''s voice. Mo Huating is here! That woman is standing beside Mo Huating. Isn''t it true that her enemies don''t gather their heads. "Three elder sisters, are you talking about me?" Standing at the intersection, Wei Yue dances in a big way to greet Wei Yue in the crowd. Someone had seen her come long ago. How could such a beautiful and charming girl be inconspicuous. Just look at her face light, look between with a little sparse cold, even if slightly pick the eyebrow angle with a kind of natural beauty, but also dare not have someone come up to greet at will. It must have been a banquet set up by the royal palace for the sons and daughters of the top three officials. No one knows who is coming. If you offend someone accidentally, you will be in trouble. Other people speculate that Wei Yue dance is the daughter of Prince Jingguo. With such delicate eyes and beautiful looks, who else will there be besides the first beauty Miss Jing! It''s said that the relationship between this young lady Jing and his royal highness, princes, and those aristocrats is good, which is not what they can think of overnight. Even if the heart of love, also dare not take photos at will. It''s just that Miss Jing seems to be a little younger. She looks a little different in the rumor! This time, I heard her talk, and the sound of breath kept rising one after another. This Is that Miss Wei Liu who has no talent, no appearance, is born with a little deficiency, and will soon be unable to support her if she is not in good health? This Is that too far fetched? Even though this Miss Wei Liu seems to be a little thin, she is not so thin and scary. Moreover, the moon dance with light powder on her face has a light red halo, and her skin is more and more like snow, which is totally different from the waxy yellow image of the disease. If such a face is without appearance, who can be called a woman in the whole palace! Who can be called beautiful? Mo Huating is also watching the moon dance. He is not on duty today. Because he is young, he naturally mingles with some family princes. Even if he has a title, he is not in the outer hall, but in the inner hall as usual. Looking at the slow step of Wei Yue dance, the corners of her eyes beat twice unconsciously, and then slowly press down the depth of the bottom of her eyes. It''s not the time yet, and she''s only 13 years old, even if she''s Ji, it''s still two years, two years, enough to make her preparation more tolerable. Saw Mo Huating slightly lost his mind, standing beside him, a woman of eight Xiang skirts snorted coldly and walked straight to Wei Yue''s dance. When I got Wei Yue''s body, I didn''t stop. Instead, I went straight to her and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t see anyone." Then he hit Wei YUEWU hard. Jinling''s reaction is very fast, and he pulls Weiyue dance to the side. The woman rushed so fast that she could not stand when she saw Wei YUEWU retreating. She dashed to a tree in front of her and squatted down with her arm covered in pain with a "ouch" for a moment. After a while, everyone laughed, and several of them couldn''t close their mouths. Wei Yue dances with her eyes slightly raised. It seems that this woman is really unpopular on weekdays. No one came to ask her. Instead, they all watched happily! "Miss Wen Er, your eyes really grow to the end. Such a big man can''t see it when standing there, and he also rushes straight to it. No one can''t see it, nor can the tree!" Another long and pretty girl, who looks lively, points to the second Miss Wen, who is big and small. This Miss Wen Er is the sister of the now beloved Princess Wen. She thinks her sister is beloved. Usually, people''s eyes are all born on her head. She loves Mo Huating very much. This is to see that Mo Huating actually sees Wei Yue''s loss of mind, so she wants to make Wei Yue look ugly. I just can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance didn''t make a fool of herself, but made a fool of herself here. "What do you mean, Qu Yan?" Wen Er, with her teeth clenched, stood up with her arms covered under the support of the maid, and said to Qu Yan, the daughter of the servant of the official department, viciously. "It''s not interesting. It''s just that no one thinks it''s right, but it''s OK. I hurt myself if I didn''t bump into someone!" Qu Yan almost clapped her hands. "Does Qu Yan have anything to do with you? A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. It''s Miss Wei Liu who walks without long eyes. She stands in my way. Then she suddenly walks away, causing me so much trouble. You even help her talk! " The second Miss Wen said in a charming way, and then said to Wei YUEWU, "Miss Wei VI, please apologize to me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I bump into a tree!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Seeing Miss Wen er''s embarrassment to Wei Yuejiao, Wei Yuejiao is proud for a while. Miss Wen Er is notoriously difficult to deal with. In addition, her elder sister is now in the holy family. Even though this Miss Wen Er is a little out of line now, no one dares to say anything more. "Is Miss Wen 2 talking about me?" Wei YUEWU smiled and asked with soft eyes. "Of course, you are the only one who blocked my way!" The impatient way of Miss Wen Er, she always thinks that she has a proud face and can''t see anyone more beautiful than her. Their family, which was brought up by Princess Wen, didn''t really know about Huayang mansion, but their reputation before Weiyue dance was known, and they knew that Weiyue dance had an engagement with Mo Huating before, but later because the second young lady of Huayang mansion was released. However, no matter what, the relationship between the two people used to be unmarried husband and wife, which made Miss Wen Er very concerned. Now the Wenjia family is interested in marrying the prince Jingyuan. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know the identity of the two young ladies in front of her. She didn''t meet the two ladies before the Palace Banquet. But the second young lady Wen dared to be arrogant in the palace, so she had to rely on her. But she didn''t worry about offending any other people. Even if the hourfield of Huayang offended the empress, she still stood there, which was the original problem. Hearing miss wen''er''s reply, Wei YUEWU said unhurriedly: "did miss wen''er block my way just now? I''m sorry. I''ve been paying attention to my three sisters before. I didn''t see anyone blocking the way. " Weiyue dance has gentle words, sweet and sticky voice, natural whisper, and serious look. For a while, Miss Wen Er didn''t respond. Still triumphant raise head, think Wei Yue dance will naturally apologize to her. "Puhishi", someone laughed first, and Qu Yan, who had never dealt with Miss Wen Er, was even more confused with the flower and twig of her smile: "it''s really a good dog! Miss Wen 2, it turns out that you have blocked Miss Wei Liu''s way! Next time you have to see clearly. Don''t stop in front of other people if you have nothing to do. At last, you accidentally bump into the tree! " As soon as she said this, Miss Wen Er immediately reacted and was furious: "bold, what do you two mean? How dare you scold me? I''m going to tell the lady of the noble concubine, how have we ever been so insulted! " This is a very serious statement, and it also involves Princess Wen. Everyone knows that Princess Wen is now in prime time. If it really offends her, it''s not good. Originally, it was just a little dispute between girls. If it really came to Princess Wen, it would not be so easy to argue! Seeing that Wei Yue dance is involved in the dispute between Miss Wen ER and Qu Yan, and it''s possible that the more the dispute is, the greater the dispute is, Wei Yuejiao can''t help gloating. Qu Yan was also stunned. For a while, she didn''t know how to communicate. She was flustered. Her face was a little white. Qu''s family was also in the palace. However, compared with Princess Wen, Qu Zhaoyi''s popularity and status were not worth mentioning. If it was really serious, it might involve the cousin in the palace. "Miss Wen Er, we, the prince of Huayang, are the servants of the emperor. Naturally, we are willing to work hard for the emperor, but we don''t know whether Miss Wen er''s house is willing to be loyal to the emperor and be a loyal minister?" Wei Yue said with a soft smile. "Nonsense, of course, our Wenfu is the most loyal emperor." Miss Wen Er sneers. "Since everyone is willing to do everything for the emperor, why should we care about this little analogy joke? Is it hard for Miss Wen er not to think so? " Wei YUEWU unhurriedly takes charge of the first army of Miss Wen er. For a while, Miss Wen Er is tongue tied and can''t even speak. From time to time, there was a soft laugh from the crowd, and the impression of Wei Yue dance changed greatly. The two sentences of Wei Yue dance were dissolved immediately because of the big things. If Miss Wen Er goes on arguing, it''s not just the joke between the harem and the young lady. The so-called no appearance, you see the appearance of the moon dance, and this so-called no talent, but also because the moon dance so few words, immediately let everyone change. In fact, this is the official appearance of Wei Yue dance in front of most people. All the rumors against her in the past have been swept away. Looking at the beautiful and graceful moon dance standing in the crowd, Mo Huating''s eyes are slightly coagulated and more deep. Only such a woman can be worthy of herself! Whether it''s Wei Yan or her cousin in her house, in fact, it''s not a little different from such Wei Yue dance. It''s cloud mud, so his heart is changing! Turning back, he retreated quietly. The fourth prince had to work harder. This banquet was a very opportune opportunity. He didn''t have to do anything, but he knew something by looking at the poisonous eyes of Miss Wei San. "Three elder sisters, are you talking about me just now?" Seeing that Miss Wen Er doesn''t pick up any more matters, Wei YUEWU walks slowly to Wei Yuejiao''s meeting and asks with a smile. "Yes, the other ladies are curious about you!" Wei Yuejiao hates Wei YUEWU''s cunning, but she has to answer vaguely. "Curious? Isn''t it to say that I am weak and ill, and will soon die? " Wei Yue asked elegantly.This is not harsh, but the sarcastic taste in the words suddenly made the character come out, and Wei Yuejiao blushed. Now Wei YUEWU stands in front of all the people, and everyone wants to get the reputation that she just deliberately lost. "You heard me wrong I''m just saying that you''re weaker than yourself. My grandmother asked you to drink more medicine and take good care of your body. You must not hurt the original! " Wei Yuejiao had to make it up. Anyway, it''s impossible for anyone here to really ask TAIMA to prove what she said. Think how to say is not a thing of one''s own, think of here quite a bit complacent rise, this words also more and more make up more agile. "I really want to thank aunt Dong for saying this, and then I''ve fried the medicine for me, and the third sister will thank aunt Dong for coming back. Aunt Dong is really better to me than the third sister!" Wei Yue still has a smile on her face. "What, she is a commoner?" "Is it my aunt''s birth? Isn''t it true that all the people who come to the party are legitimate daughters? " "It turned out that she was just a fake girl. She was proud of her and thought she was going to be righted soon." "Last year, I said I was going to be a real legitimate daughter. How come I am not yet?" Some people didn''t know that Wei Yuejiao was a concubine, and some people knew a little bit about it. Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s proud expression that she was going to become a legitimate daughter, the low voice of discussion sounded from the crowd for a while, and Wei Yuejiao''s face rose with shame and anger. Looking at Wei Yue dance, the hatred in her eyes could hardly be hidden. She finally had the chance to enter the palace, but let Wei Yue dance expose it, and suddenly felt that everyone looked at her with some contempt. But Wei YUEWU is so polite that she can''t get angry. "Sister three, I have something to ask you. I wonder if sister three is free at this time?" Wei Yue dance gently says to Wei Yue Jiao. At this time, such a sentence almost solved Wei Yuejiao''s encirclement. Think about Wei Yuejiao''s resistance to her when Wei Yueyue dance didn''t appear. Then look at the current time, Wei Yueyue dance has also relieved Wei Yuejiao''s encirclement, which has two high qualities. Plus here are the identity of the legitimate children, for the moon dance more and more high look. The sixth lady of Huayang mansion is the real lady of the family. That third lady Wei is just a commoner born by her aunt. No wonder she looks so mean and sour and never forgets to destroy her first sister wherever she goes. Ladies of the aristocratic family, who have no concubines or sons, when they see the appearance of Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU, they think of the concubines and concubines in their own house. In a few words, almost all of them are on the side of Wei YUEWU. "I''ll be free now. Six sisters have something to say to me!" Wei Yuejiao bears the scornful eyes of all the people, and she has to bite her teeth to bear the words of Wei YUEWU. All the people who hate her will drop poison. "Come here, three elder sisters. Shall we talk over there?" Weiyue dance points to a rockery on the edge, soft voice way. The rockery is far from the road and not in the right place. It''s not very noticeable to stand there. "Good!" Wei Yuejiao just wants to leave everyone''s eyes now, so she has to answer. So they went to the rockery together. When they saw her sisters and they really had private words to say, the others stopped watching. They continued to chat in groups and walked forward at will. As for the topic of conversation, of course, it''s Miss Wei Liu. As far as appearance is concerned, she has been compared with the first beauty Miss Jing, and she''s so intelligent. Some people have a vague guess about whether this Miss Wei Liu from Huayang Prefecture will be the future Princess Prince. As far as identity is concerned, it''s enough for Huayang Prefecture. As for appearance, let alone appearance, there are still manpower to support Miss Jing, saying that Miss Jing is more suitable More people who knew the inside story said that Miss Jing would perform the show in person. It was said that it was unique. People''s curiosity was suddenly raised. They stepped up to see the first beauty. After the rockery, Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Yuejiao with a smile, but does not answer with a smile: "three elder sisters, how come? I heard that this is the glory of the legitimate son and the legitimate daughter! Does grandma know? " "Of course, grandma knows that I took part in this time in previous years, not for the first time. Grandma always asked me to take part in it. What do you mean by the moon dance? Are you jealous? Your mother has been dead for so long. Do you want to occupy the position of Madam Hou all the time? Even if you think, your mother thinks, you can''t do it! " Wei Yuejiao has just suffered a dark loss in front of others. No one will be able to help her. She said hatefully: "your mother died so many years ago, and this position should have been let out long ago. Grandma asked me to attend the banquet, just to let everyone know that my mother is the future Hou ma''am. Now your mother''s bones are rotten. Don''t make trouble with her!" "Pa" a loud slap in the face interrupted Wei Yuejiao''s words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "You How dare you hit me... " Wei Yuejiao put her hand over her face and said in a sharp voice. "Shut up!" "If you want everyone to know that Aunt Dong did harm to my mother, you''ll shout," Wai YUEWU murmured "You How dare you hit me? " Scared by Wei Yue dance, I was afraid to shout again with the idea of Wei Yue dance. "Why can''t I? Three elder sisters, do you want to tell my father that you have ruined my reputation before others? If my father knew that you not only ruined my reputation, but also abused my mother wantonly, would he let you go back to the government immediately Weiyue said with a sneer. "I I told my father you hit me! " Wei Yuejiao said angrily. "Shall we go now?" The moon dance sneers coldly. "I I''ll go now! " Wei Yuejiao stamped her feet and rushed out. "Miss..." Jinling anxiously wants to hold Wei Yuejiao, but is stopped by Wei YUEWU. "It''s OK, she dare not. If she says it, she will inevitably pull out her affair that has fallen in my hands. Besides, she is a common woman who is not polite to attend the banquet." "But..." Jinling still has some concerns, but after seeing Wei YUEWU''s understatement and wiping his hands with a pad, his heart suddenly settles down. "Well done, dancer!" Suddenly, the clapping sound came from the other side of the rockery. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed. He saw a noble white fur son, turning out from behind the rockery and waving gracefully to Wei YUEWU. "Have seen the son of the world!" Jinling is busy with the gift. Wei Yue''s dance is a little calm, and you''re welcome. Then it turns to the other side of the rockery. This rockery is really big. There is a small lotus pond on the back. But in this season, the lotus in the lotus pond has dried up. Beside the lotus pond, the son of the world, who was as bright as the sun and the moon, was standing there with a smile. He was wearing embroidered clothes, with some dignity in his magnificence. The dried lotus leaves in the pond behind were even more beautiful. It''s just that this face, with a gentle expression like jade, is too deceptive. "Shizi, what happened to the doctor yesterday?" Wei Yue''s water eyes flashed and asked, this is her concern, so Yan Huaijing just waved, and she hurriedly followed. "Nothing, the prince sent a special person to express his sympathy, and said that he would make an order for you immediately." Yan Huaijing is languidly leaning on the corner of the rockery. He says with a smile. This look is harmless and tight. Anyone who sees it will think that the rumor that he is relegated to immortals is true. Wei YUEWU knew the son''s bad nature and bit his lips: "the prince didn''t doubt anything?" According to the two doctors, Wen TIANYAO doesn''t necessarily believe it. Moreover, if it is recognized, it will be no good for the princess to marry Yan Huaijing. Illness is a fatal event, but if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, it will be very embarrassing for the princess who married in the past. Even because Miss Lin is the daughter of Yandi''s family, she has Yandi''s support. If she gets well, she will marry yanhuaijing and give birth to her son, who will inherit Yandi, which is not good for the royal family in the whole capital. "What if the prince doubts it? This is what he promised in front of the people. If he didn''t recognize it, what''s his reputation as a prince! " Yan Huaijing casually touched his chin and said, "doubt is one thing, but of course this superficial article needs to be done." Wei Yue''s heart suddenly moved. "Will the prince secretly arrange people to kill Miss Lin?" "Sure!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, sure enough, his fox is smart. "Then What to do? " Wei YUEWU was shocked at the bottom of her heart and looked at Yan Huaijing as if it had nothing to do with him. Was it his own business? I don''t need to appear as a fake from time to time. "I don''t know what to do. Take your time. The prince has to pay close attention to me for a while before he can decide which princess to marry." Yan Huaijing raised his eyes a little more in the unknown meaning, "dance son, but it''s also related to you. When you are free, recite more Lin''s family. You will have a good day." "Is my illness better?" Wei YUEWU bit her lips. "Of course, it''s hard. Isn''t it really good?" Yan Huaijing suddenly smiled again and picked a handsome eyebrow. "Jing Wenyan may want to have a competition with you later!" "What do you mean?" Wei YUEWU is stunned. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to compete with Jing Wenyan. "That''s what it means!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, "she wants to compete with you?" "Why are you looking for me?" Wei YUEWU is surprised that she always kept a low profile in her previous actions. How could this be so high-profile. "I don''t think so." Yan Huaijing replied insincerely. "I......" Wei YUEWU is speechless. Jing Wenyan''s displeasure to her is not a matter of two days, but it''s not necessary to choose herself in such a big way at the palace''s new year''s banquet. "You should be careful. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose." Looking at the way Wei Yue dances with willow eyebrows and frowns, Yan Huaijing says with a wry smile. Big sleeve shakes her back and moves out. "Jing Wenyan once danced around the world and won the title of the first beauty in the world, which is also the most proud place of Jing Wenyan."He curved his handsome eyes, with a smile. Only in the deepest part of the bottom of his eyes, there was a cold feeling. Jing Wenyan really thought that he was the most beautiful woman in the world, so he could play with all the men! However, in this way, at least some people are equal to the three princesses and the four princesses, which saves them a lot of troubles. But for the little fox, it''s really a trouble! Let the little fox deal with it first. If it doesn''t work, it won''t happen if it''s there! The fox in his family must help sharpen his sharp claws "Well, I see!" Wei YUEWU nods and looks at Yan Huaijing''s back. Liu Mei still frowns. She really doesn''t understand Jing Wenyan''s psychology. When I came to Beijing, I was such a low-key person. Now why is she so high-key? Is it not because this miss Jing has other plans? However, it''s OK. I''ll take one step at a time! She didn''t expect that the demon''s son had the idea of helping her sharpen her claws, and Jing Wenyan was pitifully positioned as a good sharpening stone! The palace where the banquet is held is in front of us. From a distance, I only think that the palace is decorated with lights everywhere. I was very happy. I found that the palace is not small until I came near. Weiyue dance has been to the palace of empress Niang, Tu Zhaoyi and the third princess. Compared with the palace of empress Niang, the palace looks similar to the palace of empress Niang I''m not surprised. I can see that the identity of the female leader before the palace is not low. I even mean to compete with the Fengyi palace of the empress. Whoever lives in the palace will cause the empress''s jealousy at that time! So the palace now has no owner, and it can be said. The empress, who will be the leader of the harem, will not be able to bear to be compared with herself. However, such a large palace, even without a plaque, makes Weiyue dance even more strange. Hearing the whispers around me, Wei YUEWU lowered her eyes. It seemed strange that she was not only herself, but also some other family ladies and young men. But it was also the first time they saw this palace. It was really a strange palace. A palace maid stood at the door, saw a young lady and a young man coming, and hurriedly led them in. Every official''s wife had a prescribed position, but she could not sit around casually. In this way, Wei Yuejiao''s dance was led to her side, and it was also on her head. Such a position makes Wei Yuejiao look at her heart and hate her. She takes a look at Wei Yueyue''s dance, biting her teeth secretly, but slowly lowers her head, bearing the taunting eyes of several family ladies around her. Where other people don''t see it, Wei Yuejiao''s fist is tightly clenched. She bears it. She must bear it. She must bear it. Fortunately, she didn''t have to endure for a long time, and her lips quietly raised a sinister smile This is not the Houfu of Huayang. It''s not so easy for Weiyue dance to escape! Wei Yueyue sits down and stares at Wei Yuejiao, who looks down but doesn''t speak. There is a deep slip in her eyes. Wei Yuejiao''s reaction is really strange. Even if she can''t decide the position, she will inevitably stare at herself with hatred, but it will be peaceful. Even if other people''s mocking eyes don''t care, it''s really surprising. When can Wei Yuejiao do so? His eyes slipped past Wei Yuejiao''s side and across her two positions, and he saw the former Miss Wen er. However, he would look very smiling. He even nodded at Wei Yueyue''s familiar face. He didn''t care! If Miss Wen Er were such a generous person, there would not have been so many people watching her play before! After answering with a smile, Wei Yue slowly lowered her head, took a sip of tea offered by the palace maid, put it down gracefully, and looked around at the tables. In fact, their table is quite close to the central position. The tables on the high platform should be the ones of the empress and some concubines. The first table before was the place where Wei YUEWU saw Lu Yeli. There were four positions, which should be the place where Yan Huaijing and their four sons lived. I felt that Wei YUEWU''s eyes looked at them, and that of the bored Lu Shizi Turn around. "Miss Wei Liu, would you like to come to my side?" Miss Wen 2 suddenly said hello to Wei Yue. "Here It''s not so good. Aren''t there all fixed numbers? " Wei YUEWU takes back her eyes and smiles, shakes her head if nothing happens, avoiding Lu Ye''s eyes of exploration. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you sit at the same table!" "Then I''ll come and sit down!" said Miss Wen As she said this, she came to Weiyue dance. A young lady who was sitting next to Weiyue dance hesitated for a moment, but she backed away and let her position out. "Ah!" Miss Wen Er, who had just sat down, suddenly began to scream in a low voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Miss Wen Er is dressed in gorgeous clothes, which are extremely colorful. It''s also winter clothes. Because of many things, it''s inconvenient to rotate. When she sits down, she flicks her hand on the table and places the tea cup on the table. Because of the power of this flick, she turns over. Wei YUEWU wanted to back away, but the seats of the two people were tight. In addition, the two girls above tried to avoid her by themselves, but they couldn''t avoid it. The cuff was stained with a light tea stain and wet a small piece. Miss Wen ER was even more embarrassed. She stopped most of the tea in front of Weiyue dance, and half of her skirt got wet. Jinling see not good, originally want to go forward, but by Wei Yue dance make eye stop. This is the imperial palace. Some people have sharp eyes. A maid''s hands and feet are too fast. Besides, it''s easy to doubt that she was once a yanhuaijing. But look at miss wen''er''s exclamation. It''s just that she brings everyone here. "Six sisters, what''s the matter?" Wei Yuejiao sat on the other side of her, and this time she stood up with concern on her face. "No problem, just a little bit on the sleeve." Wei YUEWU shook her head, picked up her sleeve and looked at it. "It''s OK. The cuffs are wet for a long time. You should have spare clothes in your car. Go and change one. The empress will come and see it. It''s out of style." Wei Yuejiao said with a positive face. "Miss Wei Liu is really sorry. I I''m a little reckless here. You If you don ''t come with me, there won'' t be any people in my sister ''s palace. Besides, it'' s safe and there won ''t be any intruders. " The guilt on Miss Wen er''s face. Her own skirt is so wet. Compared with Wei Yue dance, she doesn''t know how much. In this case, Wei Yue dance can''t say anything more. She stands up and says, "there''s Miss Rowan II." Wei YUEWU is not familiar with the people in the palace. It''s just right that Miss Wen Er took her to the palace of the lady of the imperial concubine to change her clothes. Of course, it''s inconvenient to refuse such a thing. "Six sisters, I will accompany you." Of course, Wei Yuejiao stood up as an elder sister, her eyes were silent and opposite to Miss Wen Er, all showing a trace of color. Rao is difficult for Wei Yuejiao to deal with. She is not properly in the hands of two people. Before that, Miss Wen ER was ridiculed by Wei Yueyue, but she still couldn''t say that she hated this dumb girl. She wanted to find an opportunity to embarrass Wei Yueyue and find a place for herself. Unexpectedly, Wei Yuejiao came to her. As soon as the two men combined, they came up with the poison plan. Wei Yuejiao conspires, and Miss Wen Er takes the initiative to go on the stage. The original position of Miss Wen Er is not actually on their table. But since she asked, the steward of the palace saw that she was the sister of Princess Wen, and mentioned such trivial matters, so he changed her position. Now that they have done more than half of the work, they are both secretly proud. Wei Yueyue has been paying close attention to the two of them. Seeing this scene, her eyes get cold. Wei Yuejiao''s movement is not slow. Seeing only that Miss Wen Er has malice to herself, she immediately contacts the person. So the three men came out together. Miss Wen ER and Wei Yue asked the palace maid to go to the carriage at the gate of the palace to get their clothes. "Miss Wei San and Miss Liu, let''s go over there. It''s close to the palace of my mother. It''s a small road. It''s impossible to meet people. We''ll come back after we change our clothes." Miss Wen Er pointed to an oblique path and said that she had gone up first. Wei Yuejiao immediately follows. Wei YUEWU looks at this winding path and doesn''t know where it leads. She frowns, but still follows. The path leads to Princess Wen''s palace? I can''t see it from here! Before those young ladies, CHILDES also said that this is the first time to see this nameless palace. Although Princess Wen is her own sister, and now she is also very popular, she can not be often called into the palace. Moreover, even if she is called into the palace, she is also going on some roads. How can miss Wen Er be so familiar with the paths in the palace? Besides, how could the unknown palace, which seems unknown, have a path leading to the palace of Princess Wen? "Miss Wen Er, why doesn''t the palace have a name? When did the name begin to disappear? " Wei Yue asked quietly after she followed. "This In fact, it''s a secret in the palace. I Although I know it, I can''t tell you. " Miss Wen 2''s face is embarrassed and vague. "Here Can''t you come here? Why is it rarely mentioned? " Wei Yue dances to raise water Mou, took a few minutes to ask strangely. At that time, Miss Wen Er couldn''t answer. She turned to Wei Yuejiao for help. Wei Yuejiao smiled and explained to Wei YUEWU, "someone knew about the palace before, but later, no one in the palace was allowed to talk about it, so it was slowly forgotten. We still don''t know about the secret of six younger sisters." In the middle of the conversation, the three of them turned a corner and saw a rockery far ahead. It was no bigger than the ordinary rockery. A pavilion was also built in the middle of the rockery. Because it was winter, there were layers of gauze curtains hanging outside, which were only on the sunny side to pick up the edge of the tent.In the evening, someone has hung up the lantern. From the outside, the curtain hung outside the lantern reflects the brilliance of the lantern, which has a kind of slightly transparent and confusing beauty. "Miss six, my sister''s palace is not far in front of her, but the clothes have been taken over for a while. If we go up to sit first and enjoy the scenery, we can go there again. Otherwise, it''s too early. My sister is a lesson. She really doesn''t like it." Miss Wen 2, with a troubled face, pointed to the rockery halfway up the mountain and suggested. It''s not a long time for them to come here. It''s impossible for the two maids taking their clothes to sit in the soft sedan chair. This time, it''s a long time. It''s boring to go to the palace of the lady first. "Six younger sisters, let''s have a rest. No one can come here at this time. I can''t see that your cuff is wet. It''s impolite." Wei Yuejiao also followed the suggestion, looking up at the pavilion above, and her eyes showed a confused color: "why does this pavilion look more beautiful than other pavilions? How do I feel that the curtain hanging outside is different in color?" "Of course, it''s not the ordinary gauze curtain hanging in the pavilion. Under the light, the angle is not used, and the color is not the same. This is the unique gauze curtain in the palace. It doesn''t look obvious in the daytime, but at night, the color changes into colorful again." The envy on Miss Wen er''s face. "Then go up and have a look!" Wei Yuejiao decided to move forward. Their two faces were curious. Wei YUEWU followed them slowly. Three of them, with their maids, walked up. "Ah." Walking in front of Wei Yuejiao suddenly squatted down, covered her feet, and cried out in pain. "What happened to Miss Wei San?" Asked Miss Wen ER in surprise. "I It hurt... " Wei Yuejiao''s expression is painful. "Isn''t Li fierce? Would you like to sit down and have a rest? " Miss Wen er said with concern. "I I''m ok. You go up first. I''ll come up after a rest! " Wei Yuejiao shook her hand, but it was better than that. "Go up first, Miss Wei Liu. I''ll go down to find a palace maid and ask her to go to her sister''s palace to get an ointment. It''s not clear how Miss Wei San''s bottom wound is. But it''s always right to apply the ointment." The face of Miss Wen Er is straight. It''s very reasonable to say this. Although the rockery road is not small, it''s dark at this time. I can''t see the place where Wei Yuejiao''s hand is covering. It''s the best way to prevent it. But this is said by the arrogant Miss Wen er. It''s out of time. The long lashes of Wei Yue dance flash twice, and the eyes are cold. It seems that this is the destination of Miss Wen ER and Wei Yuejiao. The so-called change of clothes in the palace of wenguifei is of course just a word of disdain. If something happens to wenguifei''s palace, wenguifei can''t make it. There are many layers of gauze in the palace. The situation inside looks mysterious "Well, I''ll go up first, and I''ll bother Miss Wen er." Wei YUEWU nodded, picked up his eyebrows and smiled. The smile was cold in the slight night. "Six younger sister, you go up first. I''m ok. I''ll come up soon. Miss Wen Er doesn''t need to go to the lady of the imperial concubine to ask for ointment. It''s not a big deal!" Wei Yuejiao is still refusing. When she sees Wei YUEWU''s feet moving up slowly, she cannot conceal her malice and pride. Miss Wen Er hurried down, looking for medicine for Wei Yuejiao. Wei YUEWU turned to look down, and saw that she was in a real hurry. When she looked back, she had gone down to the bottom of the rockery. She seemed to leave in a hurry without turning back, as if there was something after her. Standing still, Wei YUEWU looks at the golden bell at the back. The golden bell knows how to walk up with her feet raised. However, when she passed the master servant of Wei Yuejiao who was squatting on the ground with her body lowered, she let out a low cry and fell to the side. She happened to bump into Wei Yuejiao and Yuzhu. I don''t know if it''s Yuzhu''s bad luck. In such a collision, the back of his head just hit a rock behind him. Before he could hum more, he turned his eyes and fainted. Wei Yuejiao didn''t faint, but the whole person was knocked down by the mountain stone. When she saw the jade bead fainted without a word, she wanted to scream. She felt a pain in her neck and a soft body, and then fainted. "Take Wei Yuejiao to the pavilion, and she will throw the jade beads at the back of the pavilion." Wei Yue asked in a cold voice. Under the light, the delicate little face was a little chilly. Jinling knows that she can''t bear it. She takes Wei Yuejiao, who is stunned, and places the jade bead on the edge of a rock behind the pavilion. The movement of the golden bell is very fast. It didn''t take long to finish the arrangement. When Wei YUEWU came down the rockery with the golden bell, he heard the faint voice from the path, and there were many www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Two talents avoid each other and see a large group of people coming. One of them looks cold and sick. At first, he knows that he is a long-time sick person. Two internal attendants on both sides support him before he starts to walk slowly. When he gets to the foot of the rockery, one of them reports to the front: "second highness, how about taking a rest here? I have already covered your favorite curtain on the rockery as you ordered. " The sick looking second prince nodded weakly and sighed: "well, go up and have a rest. It''s always my disease. I have to take a rest for a while when I walk this way. I''ll have to ask for a sin when I come here after the meeting!" "Your Highness, your health is not good, and the empress will forgive you. Which empress will really scold you?" The waiter smiled. So a group of people rushed to the pavilion at the rockery. However, it is obvious that the second prince likes to be quiet. Most of the bodyguards and palace people stay under the rockery. Only one internal attendant supports him to step up step by step. The lanterns on both sides of the palace are selected. The inside of the map is a bit colorful. It''s very beautiful. The second prince wipes the sweat on his head and walks in slowly. Suddenly I saw the woman lying on the stone table, her face was cold. "Who is this?" It came out of his mouth with a sort of chilly voice. "Here This seems to be the third daughter of the Marquis of Huayang. " The waiter who helped him in was also stunned. He let go of the second prince''s hand and hurried to look at it. He hesitated. "The third daughter of Huayang Hou? The daughter without talent or appearance? " Although the second prince had heard of Weiyue dance, he was not familiar with the female family members of Huayang Prefecture, so he confused the identities of Weiyue Jiao and Weiyue dance. "It''s not that. It''s the birth of Madam Huayang. This is supposed to be the common girl who attended the banquet in the past years. It''s said that it''s the birth of the aunt who is the most beloved of the Marquis of Huayang. Such a banquet in the palace only entertains her son and daughter. But this Miss Wei San can attend it every year. Even the empress''s mother will acquiesce." The internal servant was clear about the affairs in the palace, explained at the moment. "Is Huayang Hou not going to marry again?" The second prince walked in slowly. Under the cover of the curtain, the second prince did not seem to be the weak one, who was going to take three breaths. He walked steadily to the opposite side of Wei Yuejiao, sat down, and looked at Wei Yuejiao''s beautiful face with his eyes sinister, thoughtful. "I heard that the emperor had an intention to marry Tu''s daughter to Huayang Marquis before, but Huayang Marquis declined. I don''t know if she wanted to support her. But I heard that since the death of Huayang Marquis''s wife, she has been following Huayang marquis. She helped him to preside over the internal affairs even when she was at the border." The internal servant reported that his master could walk independently, with a strange appearance and a sharp voice. "What''s the matter with her?" The waiter came forward, reached for the neck of Wei YUEWU, and then reported: "Your Highness, it seems that he was knocked unconscious." "So, the commoner''s third lady is actually the most beloved daughter of the Marquis of Huayang!" The second prince, with a cold smile on his face, stood up, turned the screen in the pavilion, and said to the waiter, "take her outer clothes and send them to me!" Since everyone is willing to send it to the door, that''s great! In fact, no matter this is the legitimate daughter or the common daughter of Huayang Marquis, it is only good for him to get involved with Huayang marquis. The second prince still wants to understand this. As for what happened to Miss Wei San, what does it have to do with herself? Anyway, it''s not myself who suffers the loss Behind the screen, there was already a soft couch. The second prince left his outer clothes alone, lifted the thick soft quilt, and lay down. The internal attendant quickly removed Wei Yuejiao''s outer clothes, carried her to the bed, and lay down with the second prince, and also upset her hair bun, let her hair spread out, covered with pillows, and the second prince was so casually lying beside her with his eyes closed. The waiter also walked down the rockery silently, nodded to the Yiying people under the rockery, and the people waiting for him quietly retreated from the rockery, all of them were far away from the rockery. They specially served the second prince knew that their master could not hear a little voice because of his weak body, so it was easy to wake up. So when he is resting, it''s better to stay away from him and not make a sound. Only then did they retreat into the darkness, and there was another sound coming from the path. This would be a large group of people coming. There were several attendants with lanterns, even two doctors. Miss Wen ER was at the front of the crowd. "It''s over there. Go and have a look!" Miss Wen two pointed to the rockery and said to the following ladies. These are the young ladies she met when she just came out, and asked them to come and help together, only to say that the two young ladies in Huayang mansion were hurt. The moon dance in the dark silently sneers. Originally, this was the calculation of Miss Wen ER and Wei Yuejiao. They tricked themselves out and let the second prince calculate themselvesThe sick second prince seems to be out of breath soon. What Wei YUEWU saw was more than one time. In the light of the curtain on that day, the second prince started with a sharp hand and twisted the neck of a palace maid directly, but he could not see half of the falsehood. As for the meeting with Qin Wenyu in the rockery, although he was weak, he didn''t have to take a few steps like today. The second prince mentioned in the trace has never been a good fault. If he is blocked in the Pavilion by the second prince, it is not necessary to say that the consequences will never be good. How could the second prince, who is deep-seated and ambitious, let go of the fat! See now Wei Yuejiao knows without a sound. The second prince seems to have no idea that there is someone on the top. He actually rests on it. It''s easy "It''s up there. Hurry up. Don''t be two people. Something''s really wrong." Miss Wen Er had already climbed the rockery, and she said in a low voice as she walked up. She is proud of herself. Everyone in the palace knows that the second prince likes to decorate pavilions, and he likes to decorate pavilions with this kind of palace yarn most. Every time he goes out, the pavilions on the route will be rearranged by him, and then he will go in to have a rest. Her sister once told herself in private that the second prince was actually not as sick as everyone expected, and that she should be careful when she saw the second prince. If she could avoid, she would avoid far away. Princess Wen has said this to Miss Wen Er several times secretly. She was afraid that her sister might accidentally fall into the hands of the second prince, but she didn''t want to remember it as a cover for the moon dance. Since we want to make use of the second prince, Miss Wen sent someone to stare at the second prince in the early days. Of course, we will know that he is resting in it, and his heart is full of vicious pleasure. Hire for wife, run for concubine, Wei Yue dance even if it is the legitimate daughter of the Houfu of Huayang how? In this case, if you are caught, you will lose your virginity and reputation. Of course, it is better to have cooked rice with the second prince. Miss Wen Er took a group of people to the rockery. Under the light, the screen glittered and twinkled. In fact, they couldn''t see clearly. They all turned the screen together. There was a scream at once. On the soft couch behind the screen, two men and women hugged each other and slept. Although they were lying in the bed, they saw tightly hugged each other. The man fell asleep obliquely, reaching into the woman''s chest, and the woman was sleeping too. Because of the warmth, the face was pink, and the look was more comfortable. "Wei Miss Wei San. " Someone recognized Wei Yuejiao at a glance, and subconsciously covered her lips with a handkerchief. "Yes It''s Miss Wei San, Wei Who is Miss Wei San with? " If you recognize Wei Yuejiao, you don''t necessarily recognize the second prince. In fact, the second prince seldom appears in front of people in ordinary times. He won''t attend the banquet basically. Three meals a day are all medicine. If he doesn''t attend the banquet, both the empress and the emperor agree. It was said that the second prince died at some time. "Two Second prince? " However, Miss Wen er''s eyes widened in horror, and she pointed out the identity of the second prince. At this time, her heart was flustered. She looked left and right, but she did not find the figure of Wei Yue dance. The whole person could not help shivering. Shouldn''t Wei Yue dance lie in it? Why is it Wei Yuejiao? This How should this end? She would panic, but subconsciously confirmed the identity of the second prince. In the quilt, the second prince''s tightly closed eyes wrinkled slightly, and his hands pinched Wei Yuejiao''s chest severely. The severe pain made Wei Yuejiao moan. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and his hands consciously stroked the pain in her chest. The quilt was swept down by her, exposed to her chest in the eyes of all people, and placed the big hand of the second prince, so big a stab appeared in the eyes of all people. "Ah!" Another young lady hurriedly shouts with shame. But Wei Yuejiao just then that eats the pain groan, also by the public understanding mistake. Hearing the voice of other people around, Wei Yuejiao turned her head in a hurry. She was right in front of the astonished eyes of the second lady. For a while, she didn''t know where was wrong. She sat up in a daze and pushed the second prince''s hand to the side at will. "Don''t go away, go to sleep!" However, the second prince''s voice was hoarse, and he said softly. He stretched out his hand and dragged her into the quilt. His movements were familiar and casual. "No It''s not It''s not me Yes Yes... " Wei Yuejiao was awakened by the huge deviation in front of her. Her hands were shaking involuntarily. She explained eagerly that her face was as white as snow. She didn''t know who this was beside her, but no matter how she lay down with a man, it was a fact. It''s hard to get up, but the second prince didn''t plan to give her a hand at all. He still reached for her and even pulled her loose front. Some of the eyes even saw Wei Yuejiao''s stomach. The third lady of Huayang mansion is really shameless! The faces of all the people were mocking with contempt. "You You let me go! " Wei Yuejiao struggles hard, but she doesn''t know where the power comes from. She pushes hard on the second prince. All of a sudden she hears is "ah ah". The second prince and his quilt are pushed out from the other side of the couch by Wei Yuejiao, and then the head is crooked. Without a word, she faints directly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "You Why did you knock the second prince out? " A waiter shrieked and appeared at the entrance of the pavilion, holding a tray in his hand. It was obvious that he had just gone to serve the master with tea. "Two Second prince? " Wei Yuejiao''s brain was in a mess, which made the whole person tremble. Who would tell him that the sick son was the second prince? She looked for help at the same pale lady Wen er. "Two Second Miss...... " "I I don''t know I...... " Miss Wen Er shakes her hands. She only wants to get away. She dare not intervene. Her sister has repeatedly told herself not to intervene in the affairs of the second prince. This will not only get involved, but also cause such a big problem. If the second prince does, no one can escape. "How are you, your highness? Wake up!" The waiter had already dropped the plate and rushed to pick up the second prince. But the second prince''s face was frosty. He was angry more and less. "Taiyi, Taiyi, come to see the second prince." The waiter''s eyes were sharp, and at one glance he saw two doctors in the crowd who were at a loss. He screamed. The two doctors rushed to cure her. They wanted hot water and helped the second prince to go to bed. They swept down Wei Yuejiao, who was originally in bed. In winter, Wei Yuejiao was dressed in a coat and shivered into a group. An internal attendant had already run out and reported to the empress. The second prince is in a bad situation. Don''t really have something wrong. "What''s the matter, Miss Wen er? How did the third elder sister go to the second prince''s couch to have a rest? " Looking left and right, Miss Wen Er stepped back involuntarily. She was about to leave quietly. Suddenly, she heard a voice coming from her back. She was so frightened that she turned her head quickly. She saw Wei Yue''s eyes standing cold behind her, almost screaming. Fortunately, she was quick to respond, and hurriedly took a pad to cover her lips, and then she took back her voice in Wei YUEWU''s light ironic eyes. "For what reason did Miss Wen Er bring such a large group of people? If something happens to the second prince in a while... " Wei YUEWU sneers. The meaning in this words makes the originally pale Miss Wen Er look more earthy. In order to attract more people to come, she said that both Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU were hurt, but this would only see that Wei Yuejiao did not see Wei YUEWU, which would have made people feel that they were full of holes. "I I said you were both hurt! " She had to go on with it. She couldn''t help but turn to Wei YUEWU for help when something so big happened. "Miss six, you said that you twisted yourself for a while, but you waited for a while. I haven''t come back yet. I want to see if I''m here. I just went down the rockery with the maid. As for how miss three got on the second prince''s bed, neither of us knows." Miss Wen 2 begged. She will only want to let Wei Yue dance in accordance with her own set of words, in order to solve their own encirclement. "Then why am I better now?" Wei Yue sneers coldly. "Here In fact, you were not seriously injured just now, but the rockery is dark, and I didn''t see it clearly. I thought you were both seriously injured, so I told others that you were seriously injured! " Miss Wen Er just stopped for a moment, and immediately thought out the countermeasures, and said to Wei Yue eagerly. "Miss Wen Er, do you want to calculate me?" Wei YUEWU said with a cold smile, and shuimou fell on Miss Wen er''s face with a chill, "why should I help you in this case?" "I But I...... " Miss Wen 2 was sweating. "Miss six, I didn''t want to hurt you. Miss three chose me to hurt you, and she came up with this. I''m a runner." In front of her eyes, the fact is not that she can deny it if she wants to deny it. Miss Wen two now only asks Wei Yue dance to help her lie, but she has never thought that Wei Yue dance is actually difficult to explain itself. "Why did the second prince leave people behind?" Wei Yue looks at Miss Wen ER and says lightly. "Here..." Miss Wen ER was speechless for a moment. Wei YUEWU sneers at her and tries to move forward. She is so scared that Miss Wen Er grabs Wei YUEWU''s clothes and pleads in a low voice: "yes It was my sister who told me that my sister told me to be careful about the second prince, so that I could see that the second prince would avoid it and never fall into his calculation. The second prince was eager to include powerful women in his residence! " Because of the hurry, Miss Wen Er would have something wrong with her. She said all the things in one''s head. She didn''t care about what she could say or what she couldn''t. She just asked Wei Yue dance not to rush up and say anything. "The concubine?" Wei YUEWU stops, and there is a trace of doubt in her eyes. A concubine who just entered the palace is so familiar with her hands and eyes? Even the beloved Princess Wen, it seems, should not know such a secret. If the second prince is so easy to find out, he is not the insidious second prince like a poisonous snake. But when fengyao, the avant-garde, also used the second prince. Now Miss Wen is also using the second prince. Isn''t it the same source between them? So this lady Wen is really not simple"Yes, it''s my sister. Really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask my sister!" Now Miss Wen 2 just wants Wei Yue dance to stand by her side and say something. "Do you want Princess Wen to know about it? There are many people in this palace. One of them accidentally spreads it out. Your whole family of Writers... " Wei YUEWU smiles. It''s just that the smile made Miss Wen Er feel cold. Thinking about the consequences, she immediately clenched her teeth and said, "I won''t say it, I won''t say it!" On the one hand, it''s because the consequences of Wei YUEWU''s words make Miss Wen Er afraid. On the other hand, if she told her sister about it, she would rather not nag about her death than say nothing. "The second Miss Wen will send someone to come here in the morning and say..." They are going to have a group behind them. They say it in a low voice. No one notices the two of them. They are all focused on the second prince in the group. No one dares to talk at this time. So when empress Tu came, the people were still standing in the same place, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and the look of the two doctors was extremely serious. Of course, the second prince''s disease was born in the womb. There were medical records in the hospital, but the two doctors didn''t treat the second prince''s disease in the past. They would not dare to randomly prescribe medicine. They only tried their best to help the second prince. When they met with the second prince, their face slightly improved, and they were relieved. As soon as empress Tu arrived, Li not only helped Wei Yuejiao, who was cold and blue, to get up, but also put on her coat. At this time, Yu Zhu did not know where she came from. She stood beside Wei Yuejiao and shivered together. Behind the screen, the two doctors are still trying their best to cure the second prince. In front of the screen, Tu empress sits down. The rest of the people stand on both sides. Wei Yuejiao is also supported in front of the crowd. "What''s going on?" "Tu empress''s face sank and asked, suddenly something like this happened in the palace. Everyone felt bad. "Empress, Minister I don''t know. I came here with six younger sisters. Later, six younger sister''s maid knocked me out, and then I I don''t know... " Wei Yuejiao knelt down and cried loudly. Just then, she was shocked and flustered. She had made up her mind. Anyway, she would not let go of Weiyue dance. "Three elder sisters, how can you say such a thing!" Wei YUEWU went out of the line unhurriedly, and knelt down to empress Tu, "I used to find Miss Wen er for the third sister, and Miss Wen er said to find someone for us." Her words are seamless with what Miss Wen er said before, which makes Miss Wen Er, who has been flustered in the crowd, feel a little relieved. Then she comes out in the stern eyes of the empress and kneels down: "empress, I saw that both Miss Wei twisted her feet before, so I said to find someone to come here. Maybe Miss Wei Liu has been looking at me for a long time Come to me! " "Wen Miss Wen er... " Wei Yuejiao looks at Miss Wen er with a pale face. With the testimony of Miss Wen Er, she can''t do it at all. She didn''t understand why Miss Wen Er, who was on the same line with her, would help Wei YUEWU talk. "Miss Wei San, even if you really like the second prince, you don''t have to come up with such an idea. The second prince is weak. Everyone knows that. You Why do you have to... " Miss Wen Er sighed and turned to Wei Yuejiao''s helpless way. In this counter bite situation, Wei Yuejiao was stunned immediately. In any case, she did not expect that Miss Wen Er would turn around and be said to be tongue tied for a while. She did not know how to react. As soon as they spoke here, everyone in the audience had a thought in their mind. They looked at Wei Yuejiao with disdain. It was clear that she was the commoner daughter of Huayang Prefecture. During the temporary uprising, when they saw that the second prince was lying here to rest, shameless, lying on his own initiative, they would go with him. As expected, this kind of thing can only be done by ordinary women and aunts. In order to enter the second prince''s mansion and enjoy the splendor and wealth, I can think of any means. "I It''s not me The empress is really not me. It''s Miss Wen Er talking nonsense! " Wei Yuejiao shrieked, then cried loudly, "it''s Miss Wen ER and six younger sisters who framed me. I I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything. " In such a situation, few people believed her. Some palace people whispered in the empress''s ear for a long time. They said the grudges between Miss Wen ER and Wei YUEWU, painted the empress''s head, and looked coldly at Wei Yuejiao''s face. "Come, send Miss Wei San back to the mansion, and then invite the Marquis Huayang to come!" "Empress, it''s not me It''s really not me Wei Yuejiao was so anxious that she struggled to get up. The two women in the palace who had no choice but to come here were very strong. They pulled one of them and dragged her down. They didn''t even give her a chance to debate. On the other side, Wei Luowen also got the news and hurriedly came here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 In fact, the course of things is very clear. When Miss Wen Er took her sister Wei to walk here, she had a rest for a while. Because she couldn''t see the road clearly, she twisted her feet one after another. Miss Wen Er went down the mountain to find someone. Miss Wei Liu waited for a moment. She didn''t see Miss Wen Er, so she went down the rockery with her maid. When Miss Wei San went to the pavilion on the rockery and saw the second prince lying on the couch, she took off her coat and lay down. This was what happened. The second prince is still in the hospital. Life and death are unknown. Of course, no one will ask him about it. And it was spread out before Veronica. It''s clear. The rest of them, together with Wei YUEWU and Miss Wen Er, retreat out, leaving empress Tu and Wei Luowen to discuss in the pavilion. The two maids who found clothes for Miss Wen ER and Wei YUEWU also arrived. They changed their clothes in the empty room on one side and went back to the party. When I came back, in the front seat, the three princesses and the four princesses, as well as the prince, the three princesses and the four princesses had already sat down, but there was no one at the Queen''s table. On the other side, Yan Huaijing and Lu Ye left, Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao have also arrived. With the crown prince and several princes and aristocrats seated, the ladies of the aristocratic family at the scene were all slightly squinting at the corners of their eyes, blushing, and their voices were also lowered. This time, of course, Miss Wen Er did not dare to get up again. She obediently went back to her original position and sat down, and did not dare to follow her. Wei Yue dance sits down again in her own position, and raises her eyes to those beautiful eyes that look like the bright moon. In fact, she has some enchanting eyes. She passes by peacefully, but the handsome son is unwilling to do so, and her eyes simply and wantonly chase the body of Wei Yue dance. So obviously appreciate the action, see a few of the side all sink down the face. Wen TIANYAO is also watching Weiyue dance. His eyes are deep. The previous news is that the two sisters in Huayang mansion have had an accident, which makes him feel a bit relieved. It seems that it should be Miss Wei San who has an accident. Yan Huaijing''s eyes are on Weiyue dance. Can''t help but cold hum a, turn head to Yan Huaijing way: "son of the world, is that Miss Lin''s ok?" "As always, the prince must ask the imperial doctor in the palace to prescribe more good prescriptions. He must let wu''er cure the disease." Yan Huaijing is not in the mood to enjoy it any more. He frowns and says that his face is not gloomy. "Your Majesty, the empress should have a will right away? Wuer''s situation is not good. If... " He didn''t finish his words, but Wen TIANYAO understood that Miss Lin''s illness was precarious, who knew when it would be an accident. Of course, the meaning of sealing after and before is different. Although the final result is the same, if you want to get Yan Di''s favor, it''s better to seal before. "Don''t worry, son. There will be a will after tomorrow." Wen TIANYAO nods. It has been discussed with his father. Anyway, Miss Lin must be a "dead" character. How can a great princess compare with a man unless he dies. "Thank you very much, Prince. Dancing will be very happy!" Yan Huaijing stood up and thanked the prince for his elegant series. The prince hurriedly stood up and gave him a virtual help. They politely resumed their seats. At this meeting time, hearing the voice of the Queen''s mother coming from the gate, everyone stood up. With a graceful face, empress Tu, surrounded by a large number of palace people, walked in slowly. His face was calm, and he could not see that something had just happened. When she went to the desk and sat down, all the people sat down together. After Wei YUEWU sat down, she saw the empress''s side, and even followed Jing Wenyan. The water eyes flashed and slowly lowered her head. Jing Wenyan is also dressed up today. She is a young girl in full dress, with a unique look and enchanting body. For a while, she has attracted the admiration of the men''s table. Many people also saw Jing Wenyan for the first time. Originally, she was the first beauty. With such a careful dress up, many women were eclipsed immediately, and many young ladies were reluctant to hold on to her veil. They are all dressed up carefully today. No one wants to leave behind, but now they are trampled down by Jing Wenyan. No one is too willing. Even three princesses and four princesses, when they saw Jing Wenyan in full dress, their faces were not very good-looking. And she was also placed by the queen on the table closest to them, and there were many people secretly comparing them. That kind of comparative look almost made the four princesses unable to bear it. Fortunately, the eyes of Tu queen turned around at the right time, and the four princesses didn''t make a frivolous move. Compared with the four Princesses'' dryness, the three princesses are more calm. They even pick up the teacup in their hands and raise their hands slightly to Jing Wenyan, who is also busy raising their glasses.People have arrived at the same time. Empress Tu ordered people to serve dishes. For a while, the dishes were full of fragrance and the wine was far away. The whole scene seemed to be happy. "Big miss Jing is really a beautiful woman. The look of the whole hall was compared by her alone." Chu Fangnan looks at Jing Wenyan with some obsession and praises him. "I don''t think so. I heard that Miss Jing has 16! It''s why I''m not engaged at this age. " Lu Ye leaves the cold road and looks on the side face of Weiyue dance. Although it is still a little green, no one can see it. In another two years, I''m afraid even Jing Wenyan can''t match her. "Lu Shizi likes Miss Wei Liu of Huayang mansion?" Qi Yunhao took the wine from the waiter with a smile, drank half of it at once, put it down and asked with a smile. "Son of Qi, please be careful. I remember that we came to Beijing for the sake of the princess!" Lu Ye also drank half a cup, and said coldly, his face was always cold, and he didn''t seem to have any expression. "In fact, Miss Wei Liu..." Qi Yunhao''s head came together and seemed to want to say something secret, but unexpectedly, the wine cup in the hand of the prince of Yan was put down. He accidentally hit Qi Yunhao''s forehead. He covered his forehead with pain and stared at Yan Huaijing. "How could Qi Shizi''s head be here? I''m sorry. I didn''t see it just now!" Yan Huaijing has no sincere apology. Everyone could see the indifference behind the lazy face, but Qi Yunhao had to bear this tone. Clench one''s teeth and shrink one''s head back. Hum coldly. Don''t start, but forget the topic just now. "Wenyan, I heard that when you were in Jingdi, you danced all over the world. But you danced in Jingdi at that time. We didn''t see it. How about another dance today?" Tu empress put down her cup and smiled at Jing Wenyan. "I dare not refuse to move!" Jing Wenyan stands up, with a decent smile on her gorgeous face. She says it''s all right. "Hum!" Four princesses snort coldly, don''t turn your head. The Queen''s smile on the high seat was even bigger: "in this case, you go down to prepare first. If you need anything, let''s talk to others, let''s also see the wind and color of the first beauty in the world." Jing Wenyan nodded softly: "yes!" Then with the Queen''s maiden''s palace man, she retreated. She didn''t let people wait long for her to go down. After a while, she changed her dancing clothes again. There was a stove around the hall. The whole temperature was high, even if she wore it lightly. That fire red dance dress, more and more set off Jing Wenyan''s skin like snow, gorgeous, yet to dance, has won the applause of the whole hall, and the eyes of admiration are more and more. Even Lu Ye, who was always light, could not help looking at Jing Wenyan. Two book screens have been set up in the main hall. The wide screen is covered with two layers of white paper, which is placed on Jing Wenyan''s left and right. In front of her, there is a large basin of ink sweat. The musicians play it. Then Jing Wenyan moves. The ribbon in her hand dances gently. Under the slight waist collapse, the ribbon has been stained with ink. Once again, the silk ribbon blows to the screen of white paper, and two light ink marks appear on the screen of paper, and then they wave down, and another one. The two light ink marks are slightly thick and shallow. At first glance, they look like a pair of small fish, just appear on the left and right white screens, lifelike! Wei Yue''s water eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help admiring her. This young lady Jing even drew while dancing. No wonder there was a saying that a dance fell into the city. It wasn''t just about looks. The music speed up, the voice changes constantly, Jing Wenyan''s dancing is fierce, and the ribbon in her hand is also waving more intensively. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a lotus flower appears under the white screen. The two fish under the lotus are more charming and lovely. "Good!" "Good!" Some people are praising it at a low level. Many of them have never heard of such skill. They use it with one mind and several uses. The white screens on both sides are the same. No matter they are the same in size or shape, they can not achieve this effect even if they are careful in drawing. Even Wen TIANYAO didn''t expect that this lady Jing, who looks like a vase, actually has such strength. A smile appeared on her face, and she started slightly. After a dance, the whole hall cheered, and many family members could not help but stand up excited. The music has stopped. Jing Wenyan stands still, hands up and wipes the sweat on her forehead, and makes a deep salute to the empress. "Well, Wenyan is indeed the first beauty, and her dancing posture is even better. She should be able to stand the saying that she is the best dancer in the city. Ok Good! " Empress Tu clapped her hands and looked pleased. "The empress is flattered. In fact, it''s not from Wenyan. I heard that madam Hou Huayang once danced the capital with a dance, but I don''t know if Miss Wei Liu from the Yuan school could dance to make Wenyan open her eyes!" Jing Wenyan''s autumn wave flickers slightly, turning to the moon dance on one side and inviting her softly. Everyone didn''t expect that Jing Wenyan would suddenly invite Wei Yue to dance. The hall was quiet for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Wei YUEWU slowly raised her eyes, looked at Jing Wenyan, and said softly, "in fact, the dance of the mother has never been learned! It''s just that since Miss Jing said that, the moon dance should be a clown! I will dedicate myself to the front of the hall with a piano sound! " At that time, Qin Xinrui came to Jinghua. When he attended the banquet, he danced with Jinghua and made Wei Luowen fall in love with Qin Xinrui at first sight. This matter to Wei Luowen and Qin Xinrui married, but also made a hero beautiful story. It''s just unexpected that after so many years, Jing Wenyan would say such things in front of the guests in the hall. At this time, the birth mother of Weiyue dance died prematurely. At this time, it''s almost provocative. No one here is blind. Their eyes turn from Jing Wenyan to Weiyue dance. When Weiyue dance entered the hall before, they were silent. Some people didn''t notice her. They would see the past and just think it was bright. Even though jingwenyan''s beautiful face can''t hide the bright eyes and teeth of Weiyue dance. Although she is still young, the fresh water that has come out is just like lotus. She is more beautiful than jingwenyan that is just in full color. In front of the full hall of guests, the delicate girl is generous and decent in answering, without a trace of stage fright, which is really amazing. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, revealing a light meditation. The third prince held his head in one hand and looked at Weiyue dance thoughtfully, but he seemed to see another person through Weiyue dance, with a rare smile on his face. The fourth Prince''s face was gloomy, and he thought of Mo Huating talking to him. It seemed that the madam of Huayang mansion didn''t want to ask the empress for advice. She was inexplicably depressed, which made Wei YUEWU unhappy. The empress smiled and nodded. She asked the palace people to pick up a piano. Jing Wenyan went down to make up again. When she had to set up the piano seat so well, Jing Wenyan came up. She also held a piano in her hand. Although she didn''t smile and said nothing, the meaning in it was enough for people to ponder. Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a little coldness. Today''s Jing Wenyan defied himself abnormally, and he defied himself unabashedly. Does he want to step on his upper position? In this case, you don''t have to be polite Sitting in front of the piano platform, he held out his long fingers and gently stirred them. The sound of the piano was very clear and crisp. As expected, it was a good one produced by the palace. "The first half of the song should have been played by a lot of people, but I have the second half here. Since Miss Jing invited her, I''ll make a fool of myself!" Wei Yue said with a soft smile. With a light wave of fingers, a sound of excellent music poured out from the fingers like clouds and flowing water, like the sound of immortals curling up between the mountains and green water, with elegant and gentle ends; but after the first half of the song, the music of the second half of the song actually changed, the sound of the iron horse and the golden dagger, sweeping the delicate and beautiful sound before, the protruding part of the wind and cloud changed, and the clank was as iron as bone. Before and after the two completely different sound quality, but perfect penetration together, let people can not help looking at the girl playing the piano. Jing Wenyan''s expression at first was indifferent. She sat on one side with a smile. She was generous and decent, but when the voice of the golden dagger was heard, her face slightly changed. Few girlfriends can play the voice of Jin Ge. Moreover, the voice of killing and cutting in the voice of Jin Ge is almost like the essence. At the end of the song, Wei YUEWU stands up to check the sleeves. After a little stagnation, everyone cheers and stands up. Empress Tu smiled and turned to Jing Wenyan: "Wenyan, what do you think?" "Miss Wei Liu can play such a good piano, especially the latter part, which is different from the girl and Yourou. Wen Yan has to admire her strength! As expected, Miss Wei Liu''s family is very knowledgeable! " Jing Wenyan stood up, eyes slightly turned, and praised. "You are welcome, Miss Jing!" Wei YUEWU smiles and hides the coldness in her eyes. Jing Wenyan has a profound family today. She must bring her mother to the palace. "Look at Wenyan. You''ve brought the piano. If you can play a piece, see who is better!" Empress Tu seems to be in a good mood today. She always smiles when she speaks. It seems that there is no smoke left in Wei Yuejiao''s story. "Here..." Jing Wenyan hesitated for a moment. She was sure to surpass Wei YUEWU, but she hesitated. "Wenyan doesn''t have to refuse. The painting and dance before you are amazing. If you can make yourself more beautiful, you can make the lady of the aristocratic family full of the capital, how Yan is right!" Painted queen smiled. This is very meaningful, that is to say, even though Jing Wenyan lost to Weiyue dance in the piano sound, in fact, he was a draw at most. This word dispelled Jing Wenyan''s doubt, and now respectfully signaled to empress Tu, "honor your mother''s will!" After saying that, she held the piano from the maid''s hand and walked out. Wei YUEWU retreated to one side and sat down again. This time, Jing Wenyan played a piece of fragmented music. The back part should be her own, continuing the style of the front part. It''s elegant and indifferent, which is very suitable for today''s banquet. When the song was finished, everyone cheered, but with the contrast of Wei Yue dance before, the outstanding Miss Jing was a little inferior. But because the painting and dance before Jing Wenyan was really amazing, everyone felt that Jing Wenyan was proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.Some people said that the two played the same chess and drums on the piano, and jingwenyan won the game on the dance. Wei YUEWU listened to the comments with a smile all the time. Her face was a little gentle and generous in childishness, which was not surprising. This kind of praise can''t help showing a glimmer of color on Jing Wenyan''s face, who has always been praised by people. Although she died a little, she fell into Wen TIANYAO''s eyes. Compared with the reaction of the two people, her face turned pale and cold. "Since there have been two performers, please invite other ladies of the family to come up and perform. It''s a lively picture!" Empress Tu smiled and saw everything. The empress said that, naturally, some aristocratic families never let go of such an opportunity of performance. There are not only those aristocratic sons, but also the prince and the prince. It''s a good thing to have such an opportunity to show their talents in front of all people, no matter what. Although jingwenyan and Weiyue dance are two unique expressions in front of us, many of them are smart enough to avoid singing and dancing. Even if they do run into each other, they will develop their own school and find new ways. In a word, they are full of flowers and cheers. Because the atmosphere is warm, and before Weiyue dance, it was a bit of a show. The ladies at the table were very enthusiastic. Zhao ruo''e also came to persuade them to drink wine. Weiyue dance drank a little. I felt a little dizzy and my cheeks were not as hot as they were. I woke up a little outside while no one noticed. The sky outside is completely dark. I don''t know when there are some snowflakes in the sky. The snow is not big. Under the light, it''s full of colorful surplus. It''s very beautiful. It falls with the wind and is swept by the cold air outside. The moon dance involuntarily fights a cold war. "Miss, let''s go back. It''s too cold here!" The golden bell hurried. "It''s OK, just stop!" Wei YUEWU shook her head. The atmosphere in the hall was so warm that she, who had always loved the light, was not happy. Move your steps gently and follow the place where the lights are shining. Many lanterns had been hung on the side of the road, which was more than what she saw last time, because this meeting had not come out of the main hall, only a few people walked around at will, but it was very quiet. Looking at the past, the lights along the road are very long, winding and sometimes extending to high places. They should go through some pavilions. The rising of Weiyue dance makes them walk in at will. They are gradually far away from the gate of the main hall, and the sound of silk and bamboo inside is gradually heard. When the cold wind blows outside, the blush on his face recedes a little, and his mind becomes clear. He stands under a tree and looks at a big lantern hanging on the tree, slightly pondering. "Miss, why is there no voice over there?" Jinling stood behind Weiyue dance and looked at it for a while, unable to help asking. This happened to Wei Yuejiao. There was no news from Wei Luowen. It was really suspicious. And the empress came back so early. "The second prince''s side concubine!" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed, and she said softly, "in such a situation, it is impossible to be positive. Besides, the identity of the third sister is not enough. The second prince, even though he is ill, must be the prince. How can the position of the first princess let the common daughter do it?" It''s well known that even though her father didn''t want to, she had to let Wei Yuejiao marry the second prince. Otherwise, Wei Yuejiao could only thank her for her death. Will Wei Yuejiao die? Wei Yuejiao''s lips are full of sarcasm. Of course, Wei Yuejiao can''t die. She just wants to marry a sick man who is going to die soon. I''m afraid that''s not what she thinks! If you don''t want to marry the second prince, you have to deal with the situation immediately. Otherwise, after the imperial edict in the palace is officially issued, you can''t change it again. No matter it''s aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao, they won''t be reconciled! According to the normal process, the empress may make a decision tomorrow, so only tonight "When you leave the palace later, pay more attention to our carriage. It is possible that the carriage of the third sister is still parked at the door." Weiyue dance is thoughtful. "Isn''t miss three sent back? Is it not the carriage in our house, or the carriage sent directly from the palace? " Jinling subconsciously counter asked, see Wei Yue dance Ying Ying a smile to look at her, just know how silly he asked. When such a big thing happened, the palace always sent someone to explain to Madam Tai that another carriage was sent to the palace. It was just that, of course, another palace person was sent to escort Wei Yuejiao back to the palace together. Therefore, Wei Yuejiao''s carriage is very likely to fall at the gate of the palace. "The third lady was escorted back by the mammy in the palace, and the carriage was used. The sixth lady was really mistaken!" One side of the rockery suddenly came out of a person, Wei Yue dance was shocked, Jinling eyes flash, hurriedly blocked in front of Wei Yue dance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 A light yellow Royal robe, long body, standing in the light of the handsome Wen TIANYAO, inexplicably let Weiyue dance give a kind of familiar feeling, the bottom of the eyes raised a light wave, but with the cover behind the deep beautiful eyes. Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows and eyes are very handsome, but they were hidden under his Majesty in the past. Few people dare to look at his face directly. But I don''t know if it''s because of the light. Wen TIANYAO is a little more gentle than before. Although it''s not as elegant as Yan Huaijing''s, it also gives people a sense of peace. "Prince!" Weiyue dance beckoned Jinling to move away, respectfully stepped back, and blessed her. "Miss Wei Liu, you are welcome!" Wen TIANYAO smiled. "I heard that Miss Wei San had an accident in the palace. It is said that Miss Wei Liu was also present at that time. Who is right and who is wrong should see clearly?" It sounds gentle, but the meaning is hard to answer. Wei YUEWU pondered a little and said, "Your Highness, who is right or wrong about this? Forgive YUEWU for his lack of knowledge. He really can''t see clearly. YUEWU is not familiar with the palace." She doesn''t say who is or who isn''t. There are many things about the palace that we can''t just look at the surface. Wei Yue''s words are smooth, but they are true. Wen TIANYAO couldn''t help but laugh: "it''s amazing that Miss Wei Liu is so old. It''s hard not to say that Miss Wei Liu is always so witty at her grandparents'' home?" "The life of my grandfather''s family is the most peaceful period of YUEWU. Your highness should have heard that YUEWU almost died on the way to Beijing. When no one can help me, I can live a long life only if I am more alert! To avoid trouble, or to avoid it early! " Wei Yue dance calm way, a pair of water eyes micro hook, like smile not smile between but through a little sparse cold. No one is stupid, let alone the prince in the palace. It seems that the prince is suspicious of himself today. "Miss Wei Liu is very straightforward!" Wen TIANYAO doesn''t think it''s the opposite way. His eyes fall on Wei YUEWU''s face. Under the light, Zhang Qingli''s face is a little more charming than usual. Between the flow of water and eyes, it''s full of emotion. "Why did Miss Wei Liu transfer the Phoenix hairpin I gave you to your fourth sister?" This question is very abrupt. The jumping degree is too big, so Wei Yue is stunned for a while, and then thinks about the Phoenix hairpin. "Your Highness''s internal servant made a mistake. The moon dance naturally sent it to the fourth elder sister. The fourth elder sister is the one who wants to enter the east palace." The way of Weiyue dance. Not to mention Wen TIANYAO''s intention, not to mention Wen TIANYAO''s mistake, but to say that the internal servant''s mistake, how to say the mistake has nothing to do with Wen TIANYAO. Prince Tang, of course, is not wrong. It''s a kind of euphemism to compliment Wen TIANYAO. "You four elder sisters can''t reach this space!" Wen TIANYAO, however, snorted coldly. He didn''t plan to let Wei Yue dance through the door. He continued to ask. "four elder sister is not enough, all is his Royal Highness has the final say, this hairpin''s Royal Highness can deliver, certainly can also take back, all by the Royal Highness''s meaning to speak!" The graceful way of Weiyue dance. Secretly, at that time, Wei Qiufu was really greedy for the hairpin. How could the nine Phoenix hairpin like that be collected casually? Wei Qiufu was not the imperial concubine of the central palace, and how could he dare to take the nine Phoenix hairpin. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know whether to sigh for Wei Qiufu''s ambition or for her eagerness. If in normal times, how could wily Wei Qiufu make such a mistake, we can only say that the attraction of this nine Phoenix hairpin is so great that Wei Qiufu will stay. Wen TIANYAO was obviously not happy with Wei YUEWU''s words, but his face became cold. He snorted: "Miss Wei Liu said that she is the same as she is not. I just say that you think the fourth lady in your family is not qualified to be the prince princess, and will become the middle palace in the future?" He asked this question very directly, almost without any cover. He was aggressive and had a strong bearing on others, but it was also in line with his identity as a crown princess. Wei Yue can''t help but lower her head and frown slightly. She doesn''t know why the high spirited prince asked herself such a question. Who can discuss this kind of thing casually? The prince and concubine matter is related to the foundation of the country. The future queen''s mother, Yi Tianxia, can''t be determined by anyone. I''m just a minister and daughter, and I don''t have any relationship with this matter. Why does this prince ask me so much. "Your Highness, I am afraid!" Moon dance eyes and nose, nose and mouth, low voice. "Fear? How can I not see it? I only see you calmly responding. For me, for Wei Qiufu, have you always been so calm? When the second brother and your third sister had an accident, were you so calm? " Wen TIANYAO did not know where the anger came from. He clapped heavily at the corner of the rockery, and snapped. "Your Highness, calm down! If your highness is dissatisfied with the moon dance, it''s clear! " Wei Yue''s face was calm when she bowed her head. She didn''t feel that her reply offended the prince, so that he was so angry.Any complaints? Wen TIANYAO''s face slowly calmed down. He didn''t know where he had just been so angry. He had been the prince for many years, but rarely had he been so inexplicably angry. But I just saw that if Wei YUEWU talked about this matter in a flat way, I didn''t know how to start the fire in my heart, so that I lost control of it for a while and started the fire inexplicably. "Do you know about your mother?" When he was in a peaceful mood, Wen TIANYAO asked with a frown. This was the place where he was dancing with Wei Yue. "I can''t remember what happened to my mother. It seems that there is a vague memory of moon dance. In addition, when I was young, my memory seems to be missing." Wei YUEWU reached out and rubbed his forehead, saying. The inexplicable memory, she knew it was true, and it was about the abandoned palace, but she just couldn''t remember it. "Your mother has been married to the Houfu of Huayang for many years, but she has no offspring?" Wen TIANYAO asked again, his eyes shining on Wei YUEWU''s face, paying attention to the tiny reaction on her face. "Really not!" This was said for sure, but even Wei YUEWU had some doubts later. Madam Tai didn''t like her mother. If she didn''t have children, she didn''t make a fuss to let her father leave her mother, but she just sent her aunt Dong. It''s too kind! "Is it there or not?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes are still on Wei YUEWU''s face. "Your Highness, I really don''t know about it, or something happened. It''s just that moon dance was not born at that time, but it''s still small after it''s born, and its childhood memory is blurred. I really don''t know how to answer your Highness''s questions!" Weiyue slowly shook her head. Looking at Wen TIANYAO with bewilderment, he said, "I don''t know why your highness paid so much attention to my mother''s affairs." Since Wen TIANYAO expressed his interest in his mother, Wei YUEWU is full of questions here. "Your mother It''s confusing! " Wen TIANYAO''s handsome eyebrows also wrinkled up, "the mother didn''t let me see your mother, but I did see your mother. Does your mother like orchids very much?" These words, he has been hiding in the heart, did not mention with anyone, this will be inexplicably said out. "Orchids?" Wei Yue is stunned for a moment. She hasn''t seen orchids in the whole Huayang mansion, but maybe she hasn''t noticed. At this time, it''s not the season for orchids to bloom. Unless it''s like the orchid hall set by the prince himself, the whole palace is lavishly paved with warm floors. "I can''t see orchids in Huayang Prefecture! Is your highness wrong! " Wei Yue said directly. "Don''t you like it? Am I wrong? " Wen TIANYAO''s face showed some meditation. When he saw the picture, he knew that the lady he saw in the orchids that day was madam Huayang. His guess was right. Even though his mother didn''t allow him to see madam Huayang, he actually saw her, and he had seen her more than once. That lady Huayang Hou is very beautiful and gentle. Every time she sees herself, she stops and looks at herself from a distance. Or she is playing the piano, she will put down the piano in her hand and look at herself attentively. It seems that she feels a little more intimate than her mother. Therefore, as long as I hear the piano sound, I will find it out, and often I can see the lady of the Marquis of Huayang, but I''m not in the palace basically. But also just looked at from afar, oneself will not pass, and that Huayang Hou madam also seems to know mother''s taboo, also won''t come! I only look at myself from afar. Every time I leave first, I have to walk a few steps before looking back. I can still see the beautiful lady looking at her back. This kind of feeling is very strange. It almost makes the prince stop and turn back. But he also knew that this was the limit of his mother. Several times, the mother warned him implicitly, which meant that he told his father that he didn''t like his involvement with the woman. After that, I came to find out that it was because of my third brother But somehow he felt that there seemed to be something wrong in it, but he couldn''t find the reason, so for so many years, he had been secretly exploring. "Is your mother very kind to Miss Wei Si?" Wen TIANYAO frowned and asked in a deep voice. In fact, he had asked before, but he couldn''t help asking another question, which was more embarrassing in his heart. "Mother is good to everyone!" The moon dance raises the eyes calmly and softly. There is a light gentleness in the water eyes. Under the light, the gentle color is more warm and less cold. For a time, both of them were silent. The snowflakes in the sky fell and flew by obliquely, breaking the bright color under the light. An internal servant suddenly ran over in a panic. Seeing Wen TIANYAO from afar, he called out, "prince, there is something urgent!" Then hurriedly ran over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "What is it?" Looking at the waiter running over, Wen TIANYAO''s face became cold and asked in a low voice. "Your Highness..." The waiter looked at the moon dance on one side and hesitated for a moment. "Your Highness, I''ll go there and have a look at the lights, and I won''t disturb the prince!" The side salute of moon dance. Wen TIANYAO nodded, and Wei YUEWU walked forward with the golden bell. Behind him, the waiter lowered his voice, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. After a short walk, Wei YUEWU stops and turns around to see Wen TIANYAO''s back. "What happened, miss?" Jingling was surprised and whispered in a low voice, "I just heard two words from the emperor. Is there something wrong with the emperor?" Her ears are naturally more sensitive than the moon dance, but she only hears these two words. "I don''t know! Don''t worry! " Wei YUEWU shook her head. "Let''s go back!" It''s a long time to come out, of course, it''s better to go back at this time. So the two men turned around again and went back to the main hall. The hall was still very busy, and the moon dance happened to be the time when the three princesses and the four princesses were playing together. In his own position, Wei YUEWU looks at the three princesses and four princesses who are performing. On such occasions, if the two princesses don''t go on performing for a while, it seems that they can''t talk about it. But a girl with a cute smile beside them attracts Wei YUEWU''s eyes. The young girl looks a little like the two princesses. She is graceful and graceful. At first sight, she has been well educated and looks beautiful. When she sits with the three princesses and the four princesses, she also talks and laughs. It seems that no matter with the three princesses or the four lords, she has a good relationship. In the past, Jing Wenyan was the only one who had a good relationship with the three princesses and the four princesses. But now Jing Wenyan dare not go to the three princesses and the four princesses. "This is "Miss Tu?" "It seems so. I haven''t seen her for years. I can''t imagine she is so outstanding!" "Of course, Tu''s daughter is the most outstanding, not only for her appearance, but also for her upbringing. It''s just that she comes back at this time. Isn''t it for the prince''s highness?" "In that case, the position of the Crown Princess must be her!" On the edge of the two familiar family ladies whispered, Wei YUEWU glanced sideways at them, and the willow eyebrows slightly frowned. This is to say that this is the big miss Tu of the generation of Tu family? The banquet was held successfully. At last, we enjoyed the lights together. Although some of us had ever enjoyed the lights, it was very pleasant to talk and laugh about such a large-scale lights. The third princess asked people to call Weiyue dance to her side and let her accompany her to enjoy the lamp. When she said that she was not comfortable with the lamp before, she had a rest early and could not miss this time. The three princesses warmly invited each other, and Wei YUEWU could not refuse, so she went with the three princesses. However, no matter the three princesses or the four princesses, they all followed Yan Huaijing closely. Where such a large group of people went, they were really conspicuous, and more and more young ladies secretly followed. From time to time, I secretly looked at this handsome son with the temperament of relegating immortals. I felt that he was worthy of being a princess''s dowry. Such a man could only appear in his dream. If he followed him in this life, he would be just an ordinary concubine''s room and also worthy of being. "Miss Wei Liu and Yan Shizi have a lot of connections. The Shizi and I talked about you a few days ago, but they were quite appreciative. They thought Miss Liu was very good. They never heard Shizi say that they had different opinions on which woman. This is the first time I heard about it." The third princess covered her lips and smiled softly, saying that she was extremely close. The third princess said the private words between her and yanhuaijing. On the one hand, she said that yanhuaijing attached great importance to Weiyue dance. On the other hand, she said that her relationship with yanhuaijing was unusual. In order to talk with Wei YUEWU, the third princess purposely backed away. She and Wei YUEWU were surrounded by several maids, but no one could hear her and Wei YUEWU. Four princesses walked side by side with three princesses before. They all stood beside yanhuaijing. Seeing the three princesses retreat and talk with Weiyue dance, there was a little doubt in the corner of their eyes. How can they think of Wen Caidie as someone who would give up. What is she doing with Wei Yue? I think so in my heart, but I don''t slow down at my feet. I still closely follow Yan Huaijing and sweep over those shy women who are smiling at Yan Huaijing with some fierce eyes. They are envious. "Thanks for the praise of the third princess and Yan Shizi!" The moon dances softly and thanks. "How can I thank you? That''s the way it is. I joked with Yan Shizi that if you are not the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture, I will let you be my dowry. Even when you come to Yandi, you will have a good look. This identity must be different. Besides, our tempers are similar, and we will be very happy." The three princesses talked casually, then smiled with a veil over her lips, Wei YUEWU''s eyes were cold, but her face didn''t show up. It turned out that the three princesses calculated themselves for a reason. They wanted to calculate that they would become Yan Huaijing''s dowry, so they made a sacrifice. If she let herself be her dowry, it would be her magnanimity, Anyone who knows this will praise the three princesses.As for myself, I really fell to that point. Even my father couldn''t help me. I have to thank the three Princesses for not pursuing me. At that time, I''m afraid that I was just an ordinary maid who followed her and married to Yandi! An ordinary maid who can be killed anytime and anywhere. The third princess''s hand is really fierce, of course, there should be jingwenyan''s credit in it. "Three princesses please don''t say this, if let a person hear, afraid to cause a censure of speech official again." Wei Yue stopped with a straight face and a low voice. As a Marquis of Huayang, how could his daughter become a lady to be married by the princess. "Yan Guan doesn''t care about the affairs of the harem!" The third princess''s face was a little uneasy, and she was very disdainful. "Although Yan Guan did not dare to take charge of the affairs of the harem, he really made a scene. He was afraid that even the emperor would be upset!" As if Wei YUEWU had not seen the unpredictability on the face of the three princesses, she still said seriously, "when I read the history books, I used to hear people say that the officials were dead and loyal, and those who carried the coffin for advice, even the emperor couldn''t help them!" This made the three princesses more uninteresting. Liu Mei frowned slightly and glanced at Wei Yue dance coldly. She snorted, "do you really or falsely know Miss Wei Liu?" "What does the princess mean by that?" Wei Yue dances in the heart, but her face is not obvious. She still smiles. Knowing that the three princesses are going to be frank, she is a little worried. At this time, she really can''t tear her face away from the three princesses. "Isn''t the three princesses talking about my third sister?" She was surprised to hear a loud voice on her face. Even some palace maids couldn''t stop her voice. She had been paying attention to the four princesses on their side. She turned back and said, "third sister, I''m afraid you can''t find the third Miss Wei. She will have been sent home by her mother." The fourth princess said that, of course, the third princess would not give a cold face, and now she shook her head mildly: "the fourth sister, let alone this matter for the time being, is always a girl, and the festival is important!" It seems that she is really concerned about Wei Yuejiao''s reputation. She only mentions it a little bit, but many of the young ladies and princesses present don''t know it. They will hear the three princesses saying this. They look at Wei Yueyue''s eyes and suspect each other. What''s wrong with that Miss Wei Yuejiao? Other people also suddenly found out that Miss Wei San has not seen a figure until now. It seems that I haven''t seen her for a long time. "The third elder sister is really kind. If the people in this palace are as kind as the third elder sister, there are so many disputes." Four princesses see three princesses and harvest some people''s respect, can''t help but make a mockery of the way. "I''m flattered The third princess smiled and went forward, as if she didn''t understand the implication of the fourth princess. She still smiled and met each other with a friendly face. A lot of people nodded secretly. As expected, the three princesses were decent and generous. Compared with the arrogant four princesses, the three princesses were not too good. Weiyue dance slowly fell to the end, very satisfied with the fire that the four princesses absorbed the three princesses. It''s nearly midnight and the time is almost the same. Some people in the vestibule have sent letters, so some young ladies and CHILDES began to leave. From time to time, you can see the waiter and the maid coming. Wei YUEWU looks around. In fact, there are fewer and fewer people. At least a small half of them have already left, indicating that at least a small half of the officials in the vestibule have also run away. "Is it Miss Wei Liu from the Houfu of Huayang?" A palace maid hurried over, looked at Wei YUEWU, made a salute and tried to ask. "Exactly." Wei YUEWU stood still and looked at the palace maid, a pretty looking one, just like other palace maids, who was full of laughter without saying anything, which was very pleasant. "The maidservant sent a letter for the Marquis of Huayang. The Marquis asked you to clean up and go out of the palace. He is waiting for you to go back together at the gate of the palace." The maid knows. "What about my big brother and them?" Wei Yue asked softly and looked around. Wei Ziyang and some of them also came to the palace, but they were not together when they went to the palace. Later, because of the different seats for men and women, they were not arranged together. Wei Ziyang also sent a letter to Wei YUEWU, saying that she would go back first and he and Wei Zifeng would stay later. "I''ve got someone calling over there, young master. Hurry up, miss six. It''s cold in the palace gate. I''m afraid the Marquis has been waiting for a while!" The maid smiled and reminded. "Thank you!" Wei Yue bows to thank you. "You are welcome, miss six. Go out quickly!" The maid urged. "I''ll say goodbye to the two princesses!" Wei Yue looks at the three princesses and the four princesses in the front crowd. "I''ll help you. You''ll squeeze past. You can''t get in front of the two princesses at once. It''s more convenient for me." The palace maid''s intimate way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Here It''s too much trouble! " Wei Yue hesitates for a moment. "There''s no trouble. The maidservant is the one who speaks for others." "The palace maid is laughing to urge a way," six young lady still go first, Hua Yang Hou there may wait for of urgent! " "Thank you!" Wei Yue''s eyes turned and smiled. Then she turned to walk with the golden bell, but after a few steps, she suddenly turned back and was stunned at the lady. "Six young lady, you go back first, the maidservant horse asks two princesses to leave on your behalf!" The palace maid also stood in situ and watched Weiyue dance. She didn''t notice that Weiyue dance suddenly turned around. The smile on her face was slightly stiff, but she immediately waved and smiled to Weiyue dance. The moon dance said nothing more, just nodded. The place to stop the soft sedan chair is not far from here. When Wei Yue came here, there were some soft sedans on the ground. Several attendants stood aside and saw Wei Yue come here. A smiling attendants came over: "this lady is going to leave the palace?" "Our lady is going out of the palace!" The golden bell came forward to answer. "Then use that soft car!" The attendant nodded and pointed to a sedan chair beside which stood two attendants. "This one doesn''t look good. You need that one over there!" Wei Yue''s eyebrows are raised, a light way. She refers to another sedan chair placed in a temporary distance. The sedan chairs here are all the same in length. It doesn''t matter whether they are good or bad. "I don''t know about this young lady. The sedan chairs from here to the palace gate are basically in order. This is the next one. If the order is disordered, the chief officer will punish you!" The waiter explained with a smile. "Then I Wait! " Wei Yue, with a golden bell, wants to go to the side. The waiter could not imagine that Wei YUEWU would rather wait on one side than sit in this sedan chair. His face was stiff. "Miss, if you don''t go out at this time, there will be many young ladies coming here. You may have to wait for a long time. There are only so many internal servants here!" The waiter frowned and said to Wei Yue with a bitter face, "Miss, please come out of the Palace first. We''ll all be crowded together in a moment. It''s too late for the servants! Besides, the lady''s family is waiting at the gate of the palace. It''s windy and snowy! " This is very reasonable. On the one hand, it shows that if Wei YUEWU doesn''t go out now, he may wait too long for a while. On the other hand, it means that if Wei YUEWU doesn''t go out now, he doesn''t care about his family. In this way, the lady of the aristocratic family can bear it. Wei YUEWU can''t help but stop, nods and beckons back to the golden bell. On the sedan chair, the sedan chair swayed to the layman. The moon dance water eyes in the sedan chair were cold. Needless to say, the palace maid who was too polite and the waiter who was too talkative were all sent by someone. But now she can''t go up, or some words will come out, and her own reputation will not be needed! That''s how the person behind him should calculate himself, knowing that he will eventually compromise. Where is the sedan chair going to carry him? "Ah, where did you carry the sedan chair? Is that the palace gate over there? " There was a thundering voice from the door. Jinling followed Weiyue into the palace several times. She actually remembered the way out of the palace according to her memory, and the way out of the palace was always the main road. "It will be quicker to get out of the palace from here." An attendant with a sedan chair explained. "You can''t walk on the path. There are too many places in the palace that you are taboo. If you walk on the path and bump into someone, it''s not our Miss''s fault until the end. You''d better go on the road!" Jinling stopped in front of the car door and said in an uncompromising voice. "But it''s so much faster that the young lady can get together with her family earlier!" "I don''t know if I can be reunited with my family, but I don''t know if I''m going to die!" In the sedan chair, the moon dances in a cold voice, and stomps on the footplate to show that he wants to get off the sedan chair. "If you don''t want to carry it, I''ll walk out by myself!" I felt her resolute attitude. Then I looked at the maid who was blocking the road. Two internal attendants looked at each other. One of them accompanied with a smile and said, "Miss, don''t get off the sedan chair first. Since Miss wants to go on the road, go on the road!" "That''s not fast!" Jinling said impatiently. The sedan chair turned and went back to the main road. Before long, it arrived at the door. Two internal attendants stopped the sedan chair. The golden bell supported Wei Yue and danced down the sedan chair. The palace gate was in front of them, and they left the palace one by one. When Wei YUEWU left, two attendants carrying sedan chairs looked at each other. Both of them went to the gate of the palace and opened Zhang. One of the attendants stayed, and the other turned to a path. There is a pavilion at the end of the path. Mo Huating stands there with his hands on his back. "Hou ye, Miss Wei Liu is very alert. She just doesn''t want the servants to walk the path!" The waiter came to kneel down and replied respectfully. "She''s out of the palace?" Mo Huating frowned slightly, unable to say what he felt in his heart. Inexplicably, he felt a little more gratified, but in fact, he had hoped that Wei Yue would dance into the routine. Just in the path ahead, there are several bodyguards guarding. As soon as Weiyue''s sedan chair comes, it directly rushes out of the room to fight faintness. It''s just two weak women. There are many sinister masters in the palace. Who knows who is behind them."Is the fourth Prince back?" Mo Huating asked that the fourth prince had been out of the Palace once before, but he didn''t stay to watch the lights together. But he said that he should have come back at this time. He happened to be able to catch up with the abacus moon dance, and then he could play a play. However, Wen Yi, the fourth prince, has no human figure until now, which makes Mo Huating feel strange. At this time, the fourth prince should go back to the palace. "No, I just saw it. I didn''t see the fourth prince!" The waiter replied respectfully. Mo Huating frowned, waved, waited for the waiter to leave in a hurry, and Junmei locked up tightly. What''s wrong with the fourth prince, so he didn''t care about the plan he had made with him? Wei YUEWU takes Jinling to the gate of the palace, and gets off at the gate of the palace. A carriage comes. It''s Lao Li who drives the carriage. "Miss Liu, the Marquis has returned to the mansion first!" "When did it happen?" Wei Yue asked after thinking. "Not long after the first three young ladies went back, the Marquis followed them out of the palace in a hurry, and ordered the servants to wait at the gate of the palace. When does the sixth young lady want to leave?" So it was a lie to say that the so-called father wanted to find himself. Sure enough, the sedan chair wanted to take him to the path, but he didn''t have a good heart. In the palace, and in the evening, he was not familiar with the place of life. What happened? In the end, he could only say that he didn''t have long eyes. Who let him run around. If you don''t have a firm attitude, I''m afraid something should happen in this moment! There are too many people who calculate themselves in this palace. If you come into the palace, you need to be more careful. "Let''s go!" Holding Jinling''s hand, he got on the carriage, which went out of the palace gate and slowly went to Huayang Prefecture. But not far away, the carriage stopped. "To see what is it?" Wei Yue dance can''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly. In a cold voice, the bottom of her eyes is deep. Jinling nodded and picked up the curtain. "Miss, the road ahead is blocked!" "Why is it blocked?" Wei Yue asked. This time, Jinling jumped out of the carriage and ran out to see. Wei YUEWU sat quietly in the carriage and pondered a little. Later, Jinling ran back. "Miss, there is the carriage of the third lady in front. It collided with the carriage of the fourth prince. The third lady was hit and fell with the fourth Prince''s clothes." Wei Yuejiao? Wei Yue''s heart danced, and he sat up straight slowly: "how could he bump into it for no reason?" "It seems that the third lady is going to the temple for Qingxiu. I don''t know how she came out, but she met the carriage of the fourth prince, and also hit the carriage of the fourth prince. The third lady fell out of the carriage, and the fourth prince saved her, but the outer clothes fell down." Although it''s only a round-trip time, Jinling has made it clear that it''s reported by the report. "How long is it?" Wei Yuejiao is not willing to follow a second prince who doesn''t know when he lost his life, so she and aunt Dong make a temporary response and come up with this! This is the fourth prince! But it''s just the right thing to do. It''s to solve your own problems! She is very looking forward to these two people who are tired of seeing each other and how to live together! "Not long ago, the Marquis of the meeting also came. The third lady sat on the ground crying and was about to jump into the river. The fourth prince could not walk. The people on the road surrounded the third floor and the third floor." Replied the golden bell. There are more than one people to see such a stir. Compared with the things happened in the Imperial Palace, the scale is much larger, and there are more people to know. Wei Yuejiao seems to have really let it go. It''s a shameless and skinless way to make such a mess. The fourth prince would like to throw it away! "Let''s go, the carriage will turn! Another detour to the mansion! " Wei YUEWU tells her that she only needs to watch the development of the situation quietly. Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao''s mother and daughter are jumping off the wall. Next, they are the fourth prince. Obviously, the fourth Prince is also upset, so let them bite the dog. Jinling jumped into the carriage, and Lao Li turned a familiar direction, and drove the carriage back to the Houfu of Huayang. When Wei YUEWU got off the carriage, he was ready to go to the Qinghe hospital. He saw that a woman beside Mrs. Tai had already been waiting there. When she saw Wei YUEWU coming, she hurried to salute: "miss six, Mrs. Tai, please come over and ask questions!" "Grandmother hasn''t slept yet?" The moon dance looked at the sky and asked in surprise. "I slept before, but I woke up later!" The mother-in-law''s vague way. " " why does the third elder sister go out of the house? " Wei Yue moves on her feet and goes to the direction of Jing Xin Xuan. She asks casually. It seems that Mrs. Tai has been shocked by Wei Yuejiao for a long time! "I don''t know. It seems that Mrs. Tai ordered miss three to go all night." The mother-in-law''s mouth is very tight, only slightly reveals is too madam''s meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Next, Wei Yue did not ask more questions. She followed her mother-in-law all the way to TAIMA''s meditation Pavilion. Although the light is bright in Mrs. Tai''s meditation hall, it''s very quiet. It''s very frightening. Mammy Hong stands under the porch with a heavy face. She sees Wei Yue dancing and welcomes her. "Six miss, you quickly go in, too madam is waiting for you in!" "What can I do for grandma?" Wei Yue is stunned. She seems to be a little surprised, but she doesn''t slow down at her feet. She goes with her. "Miss six, there are some things that madam wants to find out!" Mother Hong''s face was gloomy, but there was no breath. While talking, I arrived at the front door of the main house. A maid had already raised the curtain. Wei YUEWU saw the cold lady staring at herself angrily. "Well, if the wings are hard, I dare to plot against my own sisters. I don''t need you to be so cruel and vicious, regardless of your own hands and feet." Too madam hate voice scold way, grab a cup at hand to want to smash on Wei Yue dance body, but be stopped by great Mammy. At the first sight of Mrs. Tai''s look, Wei Yueyue knew that she was really angry. Wei Yuejiao and aunt Dong were really upset. They suffered such a big loss in the Imperial Palace, but they had to get revenge. It seemed that they must have said something in front of Mrs. Tai, but there was no accident. "Grandmother, but what happened? I''ve been accompanying the three princesses at the Palace Banquet before, but I don''t know why my grandmother is so angry? " The moon dances softly. She can imagine how Wei Yuejiao cried in front of Mrs. Tai and said that she had no idea about the second prince. She didn''t want to go to the second prince''s mansion at all. If she wanted to go to the second prince''s mansion, she would rather go to the temple for meditation, and then take the opportunity to go out and think of another way. Today, there are a lot of aristocratic children traveling. If they are stuck in the main road of traveling the palace, they will inevitably meet several aristocratic princes with extraordinary status. In Wei Yuejiao''s eyes, the second prince who may have lost his life anytime and anywhere is certainly not the choice of a son-in-law. No matter which aristocratic family with high status is more suitable than him. Of course, it would be better if it was the fourth prince! As for the sincerity repeatedly expressed in front of Mrs. Tai, it means that she didn''t think of the second prince Xiao, and pushed the matter to her own head, indicating that she was innocent, but also could frame herself. This means is really superb, and it''s extremely flexible to kill people with a knife. Aunt Dong is indeed a good fighter in the backyard. In a short time, she helped Wei Yuejiao think of this method. After listening to the Wei Yue dance, she accompanied the three princesses. The lady''s face softened a little, but her face was still sharp: "what''s the matter with your three sisters? Why go out well with you, but find her with the second prince at last? Even if your third sister doesn''t strive for success, she can''t have the life to enjoy such a sick son as the second prince! " Too madam a word then a word, stare Wei Yue dance to force to ask a way. I know it''s Wei Yuejiao''s fault. Wei YUEWU has a way to deal with it. She raises a pair of smart water eyes and looks at TAIMA without hesitation: "grandma, wu''er doesn''t know what you said. It''s Miss Wen 2 and sister 3 who invited me out of the palace together. Later, when Miss Wen 2 and I left, sister 3 just twisted her feet. As for what happened later, she didn''t do it Clear! " "Is it Jiao wench and Miss Wen er who invited you out of the palace together?" TAIMA glanced at Weiyue and asked. Before that, Wei Yuejiao said that Miss Wen Er had wet Wei YUEWU''s clothes. Wei Yueyue asked her to accompany her to change clothes. "If grandma doesn''t believe it, I''ll ask Miss Wen Er to come over tomorrow and let her tell you!" The moon dance has its own way. "Then why did you leave coquette later?" Seeing what she said so definitely, Mrs. Tai asked with half doubt. "Miss Wen Er went to find someone. I couldn''t see anyone for a while, so I went out to find someone. At that time, only the third elder sister was left. As for the third elder sister who didn''t know why she was with the second prince, neither did Miss Wen ER and I!" Wei YUEWU cleverly pulls Miss Wen Er down together. Wei Yuejiao must have said that Jinling knocked her out, but she said she didn''t know. There was no evidence for the two people''s words. In fact, Wei Yuejiao said that she hurt her and she didn''t know. In Mrs. Tai''s heart, she would rather believe Wei Yuejiao! But with Miss Wen Er, it''s not the same. An outsider who has no grudge against them sometimes speaks more believable than what they say. "Grandma, if you don''t believe it, I''ll ask Miss Wen Er to come tomorrow morning. There are many people who saw this at that time, but Miss Wen Er is the party himself, so we should be more clear." Wei Yue''s eyes don''t move. She looks at her husband firmly. She''s not afraid of you checking, just afraid of you not checking. "If grandma still doesn''t believe it, I''ll go to the gate of the palace to wait for Miss Wen er. When I just left the palace, Miss Wen Er still hasn''t left. It should still be in the palace!" See too madam still hesitate, Wei Yue dance way. "No, it''s time. What else do you say? Go back to have a rest first. Tomorrow, please ask Miss Wen Er to come over for a talk!" Too madam a little ponder, know this time to find a person is extremely inappropriate, shook to wave a hand to say immediately, "you are also tired, go back to rest early.""Grandmother, is the third sister out?" Wei YUEWU nodded and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something and stopped. "How can a girl''s family survive such a thing? She wants to live on the mountain for a few days and be quiet. She doesn''t know who has broken her heart and wants to deal with her like this!" Too madam''s face is very ugly. For the second prince, who seems to lose his life at any time, no one is optimistic about him. Of course, Mrs. Tai doesn''t want to accompany a granddaughter for no reason. It''s not that Mrs. Tai loves Wei Yuejiao very much, but because Wei Yuejiao has some value. Even if she is a commoner, she is also a commoner in Huayang Prefecture. How can she help. "Grandmother..." Wei Yue hesitates for a moment, looking like she wants to talk but stops. "Say, what is it!" Seeing the hesitant appearance of Weiyue dance, the prince stared. "Wu''er saw the road blocked in front of her on the road. She said that her car collided with the car of the fourth prince. The third elder sister was hugged by the fourth Prince because of her untidy clothes. Even her father was shocked. She should deal with the third elder sister''s affairs there." Listen to the question, Wei Yue replied softly. With her words, Mrs. Tai''s face is getting worse and worse. It''s green and white. Standing beside her, Mammy Hong was uneasy. Looking at her, she knew that she was angry. She quickly reached out and gently rolled her back. She said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, madam!" "Well, well, I''ve been scheming all the way to me. When something like this happened, no one even reported it to me. Did you take me seriously?" Mrs. Tai waved and swept down the cup on the table. The sound of "bang" broke on the ground. For a while, there was no sound inside or outside. "Madam, please calm down. The Marquis is is also worried about your getting up in the winter. He is afraid and hurt himself. Only when he tells people not to disturb you, he is always kind. When the Marquis has finished handling the matter and comes back, he will report it to you naturally!" Mother Hong advised in a low voice. "First, the second prince, then the fourth prince. She really wants to follow whoever she wants. She doesn''t pay attention to my grandmother. The face of the young lady of the aristocratic family has been lost. The inferior son of my aunt dares to do anything. The fourth prince? The fourth Prince is also what she thinks! " The prince''s popularity trembled. Even though the second prince''s story made her doubt about Wei YUEWU, this time the fourth Prince''s story, needless to say, must have nothing to do with Wei YUEWU. Thinking of her own calculation, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by Wei Yuejiao. The prince''s popular face is blue. She calculated the position of the fourth prince as the princess. As Wei Yuejiao, it happened one after another. It''s fundamental It''s impossible to get into this position. This is a huge loss for the Houfu of Huayang. It''s hard to persuade the eldest brother to let go. I can''t imagine that it''s all destroyed in Wei Yuejiao''s hand. How can Mrs. Tai not be angry. "Come and call aunt Dong!" She clapped the table with a heavy hand and said angrily. "Yes, I''ll ask you to do so. Please calm down first, madam!" At the same time, mother Hong appeased the angry madam and sent for Aunt Dong. Wei Yue left, took the Golden Bell and went back to the Qinghe hospital. She met aunt Dong in a hurry on the way. It seems that Aunt Dong got up and was called up. She looked a bit embarrassed, but she didn''t look too flustered. She was just slightly hooked up when she was walking. I don''t know if she was uncomfortable. When she saw Wei Yue dancing, she even stopped and bowed. Wei Yue lightly nods. Aunt winter left with the mother in the yard of Mrs. Tai. Wei YUEWU stood in the same place, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Aunt winter''s reaction was so calm that she could hardly see a trace of panic or even a faint smile. "It''s cold at night, miss. Let''s go!" The golden bell urged on the edge. Wei YUEWU nodded, turned around and walked slowly to the Qinghe hospital. Thinking about it, she asked, "Jinling, do you think too madam will punish aunt Dong?" "I''m sure I will. I''m so angry. In this case, anyone who wants to know that it''s miss three who calculated others." The way that the golden bell thinks not very much. "Then why doesn''t Aunt winter look alarmed?" The words of Wei Yue dance are very light. It''s almost self-talk. There''s a little doubt on her face. Aunt Dong''s response just now is so calm. Calm down to the point where there is no fear! "Are you afraid?" What flashed in my mind suddenly, Wei YUEWU immediately grasped his face and suddenly changed! Looking back on Aunt Dong''s slight lean back, there was a chill in the corner of her eyes. It seems that she had neglected one thing. Did aunt Dong have any fear So let Wei Yuejiao do such a thing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 On that night, the whole Huayang Prefecture was in a mess. Many people woke up from their sleep and didn''t know what happened. Then there was a shout, as if the master of the whole Huayang Prefecture was very angry. Because something happened to miss three. It was said that something happened in the palace before, but later she was sent back by the empress''s mother. As for what happened, she didn''t know. But when she was sent to the mountain to be repaired all night later, she actually collided with the fourth Prince''s car driver, and the third lady was in the arms of the fourth Prince because of her untidy clothes. Later, the Marquis took the fourth Prince back to the Marquis''s mansion. It''s said that the light in the study is bright. The front yard is not peaceful, and the back yard is not peaceful. Madam Tai smashed a lot of things there. But it''s strange that the thunder and rain are small. In the end, aunt Dong, who was the first to bear the brunt of all, was released safely. She didn''t even kneel, which made the servants of the house confused. It''s such a big thing that Aunt Dong has nothing to do with it. It''s not that the Marquis and his wife are going to help aunt Dong to the main room, so they have saved her face? It seems that the situation in the Marquis''s mansion is going to change again. Even if Miss six is favored again, aunt Dong will take advantage of her fame. After that, miss six can''t live on Aunt Dong''s face. "What''s the matter?" Wei Qiufu sat in front of the makeup mirror and asked Mingyan, who had gone out to inquire about the news in the morning, what happened in the mansion. Of course, she would also get the news. "I heard that what happened to the third young lady was that she had something to do with the second prince in the palace, but it was the fourth prince. Many people know that the fourth prince held the third young lady who was not dressed properly yesterday. The fourth prince came here last night to discuss it in the study of the marquis. He left early this morning!" Ming Yan replied. "I can''t see that Wei Yuejiao still has this means, but she has made a good move!" Wei Qiufu''s lips are full of sarcasm. Although Mingyan''s inquiries are not detailed, he thinks about how Auntie Dong and Wei Yuejiao are human beings, and where they don''t understand. "Auntie Dong is also a good calculation, but he calculated the fourth prince, but didn''t think that the fourth Prince hated Wei Yuejiao very much." When she was in Nanan palace, Wei Qiufu found that the fourth prince was very disgusted with Wei Yuejiao, and almost didn''t take a glance at her. Moreover, in such a situation, even if she entered the fourth Prince''s house, it would be difficult for her to get the fourth Prince''s heart if she was disgusted with her. "Miss, I heard that so many things have happened. The lady didn''t punish aunt Dong. Last night, she only asked for a few words from the past and sent them back!" Mingyan is puzzled and asks the question in his heart, "can''t the Marquis really help aunt Dong right away?" "Righting? Aunt Dong has to work hard! However, it seems that Aunt Dong is not helpless, so it''s good. At least she has the strength to deal with Weiyue dance. " Wei Qiufu stood up and went to the window. A trace of poison flashed in her eyes. "How about Aunt Yang?" She wanted to destroy Weiyue dance in one fell swoop. As for weiyuejiao''s affairs, they were trivial matters for weiqiufu. Whether Wei Yuejiao can enter the fourth Prince''s mansion or get favor or not has nothing to do with her. What Xiao thinks about now is the position of the crown princess. Compared with Wei Yuejiao, she is very lucky. At least she hasn''t entered the East Palace yet. The crown prince is different from her. The precious nine Phoenix hairpin was carefully collected by her. She was ready to wear it on her head and be worshipped by all the people when the Phoenix came to the world one day. "Aunt Yang''s side should be fast. I saw that Aunt Dong sent someone to go there yesterday. Then Aunt Yang went to Madam Hou''s yard for several circles. But yesterday, miss six was not there, and aunt Yang didn''t do anything else!" The wild goose replied. "With that letter, aunt Yang can''t escape even if she wants to!" Wei Qiufu snorted coldly. She didn''t feel strange about Aunt Yang''s behavior. The letter had been sent to Wei Yuejiao''s hands. Even though Wei Yuejiao didn''t know the weight, she didn''t understand it. See, as long as you make good use of it, aunt Yang doesn''t dare to have any rebellious thoughts. Weiyue dance only blames you for blocking my way, so I will kick away your stumbling block. Wei Qiufu thinks that the letter written by Aunt Yang falls into her own hands, which is foolproof, but she doesn''t expect that another letter falls into Wei YUEWU''s hands. In the early morning, Wei YUEWU went to say hello to Mrs. Tai. When she got the Jingxin Pavilion, she saw that Mrs. Tai had already passed through. "Sit down!" At first sight, Mrs. Tai knew that she didn''t sleep well. Her face was blue and white, and she was a bit gray. The whole person was depressed. Seeing Wei YUEWU, she just shook her head and asked if she had any strength. "Yes!" Wei Yue sits upright and waits for his wife to finish her breakfast. While sitting there, I suddenly saw a woman hurried in to report: "Madam Tai, the second young lady in Wen''s house said that there was something for the third young lady. It was the third young lady who pulled it to her yesterday." "What?" "Too madam rubbed eyebrow heart to ask. "I don''t know. Miss Wen Er has put a box in it. Please have a look at it!" The woman raised the box high in her hand."Take a look!" Mrs. Tai told mammy Hong. Mammy Hong went to take the box and put it on the table in front of Mrs. Tai''s case. She opened it. Mrs. Tai looked in. When she could see the objects clearly, she trembled with anger. She smashed a bowl on the table and said angrily, "OK Good, good, good one can''t see... " Mrs. Tai''s Qi and blood were rolling. She felt that she could not sit in front of her. She fell back and fainted immediately. "Madame, Madame!" Mother Hong was so scared that she hugged Mrs. Tai''s body and screamed. Wei YUEWU also stood up to help, and shuimou saw clearly what Miss Wen Er had sent in a turn, with a silent sneer on her lips. This was originally sent in by Miss Wen ER as a condition of "helping" Miss Wen Er to speak. In fact, the things inside are very simple. It''s a sachet embroidered with Wei Yuejiao''s word "Jiao". The sachet is open, and a short section of hair emerges from it. It can be seen that it is the hair of two people, one is black and thick, the other is long and thin, and there is a section of red rope under it. It is clearly the expression of a woman and a man''s concentric hair. This is Wei Yuejiao''s sachet. Of course, the woman in it represents Wei Yuejiao. That is to say, Wei Yuejiao has a personal relationship with people. Think of what happened to Wei Yuejiao in the palace again, though I don''t think this man can be the second prince, but what if Wei Yuejiao made a mistake? Otherwise, how could she leave Miss wen''er and Wei YUEWU alone in the rockery? As for what happened later, it may be that she mistook the second prince for who As long as the thought of Wei Yuejiao actually having an affair with a man, Mrs. Tai faints directly. Originally, I thought Wei Yuejiao was framed by Wei YUEWU. I could see the sachet in front of me and the hair in it. Madam Tai was furious. She didn''t sleep well in the night. Before that, Wei Luowen had come to explain to her about Wei Yuejiao. He also said that Wei Yuejiao had no choice but to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. As for the fourth Prince''s wish to marry Wei YUEWU, he must not mention that the fourth prince had already discussed with his mother''s family in the Nanan Prince''s mansion about the Annam princess. Moreover, this matter has basically been completed. Even if Wei Yue dance is the first daughter of Huayang Prefecture, she can only be a concubine with Annam princess. Therefore, Wei Luowen here does not agree that Wei Yue dance will enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. At first sight, hearing this news, I couldn''t say a word to Mrs. Tai''s shock, so I had to agree with Wei Luowen''s idea. Then I can see that Wei Yuejiao, who caused so many things, is really not a safe person. She can''t bear it for a while. Weiyue dance and mammy Hong help TAIMA to the inner room to have a rest. At the same time, they invite Dr. ming to come. When Dr. Ming comes, the weiluowen brothers are all in a hurry. They all sit in the outer room with gloomy faces. Dr. Ming took the pulse for Mrs. Tai. He knew that she had not slept well all night, so she was weak. In addition, she was so angry that she fainted. So he comforted the people and went to the side to prescribe a prescription. When they saw that Mrs. too was ok, they all left to let her have a quiet rest. As for the box sent by Miss Wen Er, of course, it fell into Wei Luowen''s hands. "Dancer, stay in the yard if you have nothing to do. The prince''s election is coming soon. You can take part in it casually. If you can brush it down in the first round, it''s best!" Standing outside Mrs. Tai''s house, Wei Luowen tells Wei Yue to dance. "Yes, father, the dancers will pay attention!" Wei YUEWU nodded. Neither TAIMA nor her father had any idea of letting her climb up to the crown prince Wen TIANYAO. In this regard, she was still satisfied. "Father, third sister What''s going on here? " When she finished her story, she asked. Wei Luowen''s face was gloomy and watery, and he snorted coldly: "you don''t have to worry about jiao''er''s business, but she is willing to be cheap and she has entered the fourth Prince''s mansion? It depends on her life! " After that, I was really angry. The blue tendons of the fire fork on my forehead were violent. My eldest daughter was really out of tune. According to this situation, she not only calculated the fourth prince, but also had a personal relationship with other men. The sachet sent by Miss Wen ER was packed in a box, but the meaning here was enough to make Wei Luo, who had always been self-improvement, almost uncontrollable. The sachet he recognized was the one that had been hung on Wei Yuejiao before. "Father Then Will the fourth Prince let the third sister in? " Wei YUEWU raised her head and asked anxiously. In this situation, Wei Yuejiao had no other way but to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. Compared with what happened in the palace and the second prince, there will not be many people to see. In addition to the people in the palace, the young lady and the prince of the aristocratic family, they are still able to bear down. But what happened on the Avenue outside the palace, it is difficult to hold down the mouth of youyou. "Enter, since she wants to enter so much, the fourth prince will certainly let her enter the mansion. There is a small Buddhist hall in the fourth Prince''s backyard. Isn''t it right for her to go!" Willowen said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "Buddha Hall?" Wei Yue is stunned. "Where can I go if it''s not a Buddhist hall!" Wei Luowen''s face was livid. He thought he could talk to his beloved daughter. Let the fourth Prince build a Buddhist hall and let Wei Yuejiao live in it. It was only a tentative word about business. But when he saw the fourth Prince''s promise without hesitation, Wei Luowen knew that the fourth prince was disgusted with his daughter, but it seemed that he swallowed a fly at that time. So that''s it! At first, he had some selfishness. He wanted to open one eye and close one eye. But now he found that he could not bear some things. "Dance son, you go back first, this matter has nothing to do with you." ''said verlovan, with a sullen face. "Will aunt Dong be sad for her third sister?" Wei Yue hesitates for a moment, indicating something. When it comes to Auntie Dong, Wei Luowen hesitates for a moment and looks at what Wei YUEWU wants to say. However, he is eager to talk and stops. He looks worried. "Don''t tell Aunt Dong about it first. It''s always something your third sister has caused herself!" He said only half a sound. Wei Yueyue takes a deep look at Wei Luowen. Is this the case that Wei Yuejiao doesn''t want to involve aunt Dong? "Father, dancer met Miss Tu Jiu in the palace today. She is very good at dancing! She also invited dancer to be a guest. There was also a miss Tu, who should be her niece. The piano performance with the three princesses and the four princesses was very beautiful! " Water eyes slightly Yang, showing a soft smile. "Just like dancing!" Looking at his daughter''s happy smiling face, Wei Luowen couldn''t laugh. He sighed sadly and went to the outer courtyard. "What do you mean, miss? Do you think Miss Tu Jiu is good or not? " To Wei Luowen''s reaction, Jinling is also surprised. How do you think the Marquis is full of worries? He is also full of worries. "Let''s go and see the third sister!" Wei Yue dance astringes the coldness of the bottom of her eyes and smiles. "This is going to see miss three?" Jinling subconsciously called out together, exhorting, "if you see miss three, you can''t insult miss three?" "No!" Wei Yueyue smiles a little. Wei Yuejiao should be satisfied now. She is very proud. Besides, she should also be in the limelight at this time. I know that she is so restrained. Sure enough, it''s said that Wei Yuejiao, who woke up after a night of trouble, was dressed up in high spirits. Although the fourth Prince is not her identified partner, but compared with the second prince, not too much good! How do you think that the second prince is like a man who must die? The fourth Prince is different. Among the brothers of the prince, he has the strongest blood relationship with the prince. In the past, he has been following the prince. He is the most powerful supporter of the prince. In the future, there will be no need to talk about glory! In addition, when she entered the fourth Prince''s mansion, Wei Yueyue could not enter the fourth Prince''s mansion again. So Wei Yuejiao thought that she had put pressure on Wei YUEWU. It''s said that Wei Yuejiao should dress up well before coming out. Wei Yueyue, with an excellent attitude, sits in the outer room and waits. After waiting for a long time, Wei Yuejiao came out with a dignified face, surrounded by four maids. "It''s hard for sister six to come here. Why don''t you congratulate me?" Wei Yuejiao, with her head held high, sat down on the chair with some pride. "Six sisters, please take a seat, too!" Wei Yueyue''s eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao''s face. Her face was dark, which should be the reason why she was late yesterday and didn''t sleep well, but her spirit was good. "I''ll do what I want!" Wei Yue smiles. Seeing that Wei Yuejiao''s reaction was so flat, Wei Yuejiao''s heart was a little annoyed. Thinking of the fourth Prince''s intention to marry Wei Yueyue before, she felt more reluctant. "In fact, it''s really an accident. I heard that the fourth Prince wanted to marry six younger sisters before. Now it seems that the fourth Prince and six younger sisters have no destiny!" Wei Yuejiao chuckled, covering her lips with a veil. "The fourth Prince didn''t have a chance with me, but he was with the second prince before the third elder sister, and now he is with the fourth prince. I wonder if the fourth Prince cares?" The moon dance''s casual way. As soon as Wei Yuejiao''s face changed, people didn''t necessarily know what happened in the palace, but the fourth prince must know that she really wanted to marry the fourth Prince this time. After hearing this, she felt upset and the smile on her face couldn''t pile up. Leng hum: "six younger sister, what happened in the palace was that you framed me." "Three elder sister''s words are bad. Do you want to ask Miss Wen er who framed him?" Wei Yueyue said unhurriedly. She was not afraid of Wei Yuejiao saying that Miss Wen ER was her weakness. "You..." Sure enough, Wei Yuejiao''s face was blue and white. "Third elder sister, I''m going to leave after congratulations. Only the third elder sister calculated the fourth Prince yesterday. I don''t know what position she will give the third elder sister because of the fourth Prince''s nature of mind? The third sister doesn''t think the fourth Prince really knows nothing about it! " Wei YUEWU stands up and smiles a little. It means something."You What do you mean? " Wei Yuejiao''s face suddenly became tense. "I heard that the fourth Prince and Princess Annam are discussing their families. The two families have almost discussed. It''s unnecessary to think about the position of the third elder sister. As for the rest, in that case, the third elder sister''s reputation is also a loss. It''s hard to say what the fourth prince can ask for for for the third elder sister!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "What? The fourth Prince is engaged to Princess Jianan? " The teacup in Wei Yuejiao''s hand can''t be held any longer, "Kuang Dang" falls to the ground and smashes. "Of course, otherwise, Princess Jianan would not be so hostile to me that day. I heard that elder sister was really disabled because of Princess Jianan. Princess Jianan is really cruel! Third sister later entered the fourth Prince''s mansion. If she rebelled against Princess Jianan a little, I''m afraid... " Weiyue dance didn''t say everything, but the meaning in this words let Weiyue Jiao fall like an icehouse. "Three elder sisters are better off doing it for themselves!" Wei Yueyue said to Wei Yuejiao, who was stunned there, with a kind of complacency, "thank you for helping me out, or I won''t be able to refuse the fourth Prince''s proposal!" Finish saying also don''t wait for Wei Yuejiao to reply, take the golden bell to leave slowly. "Miss What''s the matter, miss? " When Yu Zhu saw Wei Yuejiao, she seemed to be silly, and her face was pale, and she was stunned, calling out. "Let''s go, let''s go find our mother!" Wei Yuejiao stood up suddenly and walked out quickly. No way. She had to count with her aunt again. She thought that she could not step on Wei Yueyue dance, but she also relieved Wei Yuejiao''s encirclement. Wei Yuejiao was so angry that she could not get rid of it. Then she thought of the princess of Jianan who started a little upset. Wei Yuejiao would be cold all over. Aunt Dong''s yard is quiet. The people who come and go are very light. They are afraid to disturb aunt Dong. Before that, too madam sent some tonics to greet her. Doctor Ming also came to see her. They heard that Aunt Dong was pregnant. Everyone was very happy. Recently, Wei Yuejiao and aunt Dong have been upset, and the servants in the yard dare not say anything more. Aunt Dong is pregnant again. It''s a great joy, which may be related to the future of the marquis. Aunt Dong is much more likely to be righted. "Auntie, the fourth Prince has been engaged to Princess Jianan. He It''s impossible for him to marry me as a princess. " Wei Yuejiao came in crying. As soon as she entered the room, she rushed to Aunt Dong and began to cry. "What''s the matter?" Aunt Dong frowned and put down the needle in her hand. "Niang Niang, Wei YUEWU said that the fourth prince had already made an engagement with Princess Jianan Auntie, I don''t want to go to the fourth Prince''s mansion. Princess Jianan is so ruthless and will kill me! " Wei Yuejiao wipes tears with her veil. "Who said that?" Aunt Dong was stunned. "Weiyue dance that cheap girl said, aunt how to do, now how to do? If I had known that I might as well have married the sick son, at least I could have got the position of a princess. " Wei Yuejiao has been raised as a legitimate daughter since she was a child. She thinks highly of herself. She doesn''t think that she can''t get the position of the imperial concubine with the two princes in that situation. On the contrary, it was totally an accident when they collided with the fourth prince. Although their fame and reputation were in deficit, if the fourth Prince agreed, the empress''s grace could also become the imperial concubine. "Here How can it be! " Aunt Dong is no longer calm at last. She turns to the golden bead on one side with anger on her face. "Isn''t it said that Mrs. Tai intends to let Wei Yue dance into the fourth Prince''s mansion to be the imperial concubine? What else about Princess Jianan? " "I don''t know about it, but that''s what mammy Hong said. I don''t know!" Jinling was so scared that he fell down on his knees, and the people were angry. "Auntie, please help me. There must be something you can do. I don''t want to go to the fourth Prince''s mansion. Please think about it!" Wei Yuejiao pulls aunt Dong''s sleeve and shakes it hard, which makes her head dizzy. She puts her hand on her chest and retches. "Three young lady, don''t shake, aunt this can''t stand you to shake so!" Suddenly a woman came out from behind the curtain, holding Wei Yuejiao''s hand in a hurry. "Auntie Double? " Wei Yuejiao was scared and let go. "Yes, miss three is going to have a little brother!" The mother-in-law smiled and congratulated. "Auntie, do you really have a little brother? Great, auntie, go to tell my father right away that I will not marry the fourth prince. If there is a younger brother, my father will listen to you! " Wei Yuejiao is very happy, "and I''m going to be my father''s first daughter. The fourth Prince''s position is not mine, so what else is worthy of me." "Three young ladies, auntie, hurry up. I''m going to send a message outside. The Marquis asked three young ladies and auntie to go out to listen to the will!" A maid rushed in, wiping sweat and rushing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "Purpose Will? " Wei Yuejiao''s face also changed. She grabbed aunt Dong and cried, "aunt, you Go tell your father I don''t want the will of the palace. I don''t want to enter the fourth Prince''s house. " Aunt Dong''s side is still retching. It''s very empty. When she pulled it so hard, she fell to the side. Fortunately, the woman was very quick, and dragged aunt dong so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground. This scared aunt Dong to be pale and her hands and feet were cold. "Auntie..." Wei Yuejiao didn''t care about Aunt Dong. Gu wanted to say something else. "Pa!" Heavy a slap hit Wei Yuejiao stunned, at the same time stunned also winter aunt herself, her hand slightly trembling at Wei Yuejiao. "Auntie, you You hit me? " Wei Yuejiao can''t believe her face and says in hate. "You If you have something to talk about, you can''t take care of your little brother! " At this time, aunt Dong also came back to her senses. She thought that she almost fell to the ground, and then she said, "now go out, no matter how you want to listen to the will first, if you have anything to say later." Finish saying to take the lead to stand up, holding the hand of gold bead to go out. Wufengweiyuejiao was shocked first and then angry. Seeing how aunt Dong walked carefully, she became more and more resentful. Before the so-called little brother was born, aunt had already treated herself like this. If she was born, she would not have her own status. She really doesn''t like this little brother. "Miss, let''s go out, too. The will of the palace can''t be ignored!" Yu Zhu watched Wei Yuejiao''s gloomy eyes fall on Aunt Dong''s body, and carefully reminded her. "Go!" Wei Yuejiao also woke up at this time and walked out. In the hall, Wei Luowen waited there early. When Wei Yuejiao and aunt Dong came, the internal servant sent by the queen began to make a proclamation. In fact, it was a will. But such a will was only an acknowledged title, not a royal son''s imperial concubine''s decree. Only Wei Yuejiao and aunt Dong were required to be present. "Congratulations to the Marquis!" After the internal attendant announced his intention, he congratulated Wei Luowen. "Thank you very much, grandpa!" WeiLuo''s words are polite, but there is no smile on her face. However, no one knows what happened. Weiyuejiao doesn''t even have a concubine. She''s just a concubine and can''t be happy. The waiter also knew that Wei Luowen was not happy, so he just said a polite word and went back to the palace to reply. "Father I don''t want to be the concubine of the fourth prince. " Seeing the waiter leave, Wei Yuejiao can''t help but sit on the ground and cry. How can Wei Yuejiao, who has always been conceited, bear it. "That''s what you''re looking for!" Wei Luowen shook his sleeve coldly, and was about to leave. Last night, Wei Yuejiao had a lot of troubles. He felt that he had no face. Today, he felt that he didn''t have a face to see people. "Father Please help me, the princess of Jianan will also enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. Father, she will kill me! " Seeing that Wei Luowen was about to leave, Wei Yuejiao called out in a hurry, but seeing that Wei Luowen only paused a little, she raised her steps to go out again. She was really in a hurry and turned to Aunt Dong on one side. "Auntie, you said that six younger sisters want to marry the fourth prince as the imperial concubine. Why is there anything else about Princess Jianan? How could I have... " At first sight, she wanted to tell the truth. Aunt Dong was in a hurry. She winked at the mother-in-law on the side. The mother-in-law rushed to cover Wei Yuejiao''s mouth and said loudly, "Oh, my good lady, it''s no wonder that no one wants to do this. The marquis will be upset. Isn''t the princess Jianan still in the fourth Prince''s mansion? There is no will coming down from the palace, which can''t be counted! " Wei Yuejiao wanted to struggle, but when she heard a few words from her mother-in-law, she calmed down. In front of the eyes, it''s not true that the matter of Princess Jianan hasn''t been formally decided yet. Maybe I have a chance. At the same time, he stopped crying and let his wife help her up. He obediently followed aunt Dong and went back to her yard. When she got the main house of aunt Dong, Wei Yuejiao couldn''t wait to say: "Auntie, do you have any way to make Princess Jianan and the fourth prince get yellow? As long as Princess Jianan can''t marry the fourth prince, I will be the father''s legitimate daughter when Aunt becomes the lady of Huayang mansion. How can the fourth prince give the father a decent and lift me to be the fourth princess!" What she said here took for granted, but she did not see Aunt Dong''s frown and chatter. "Miss three, it''s not urgent. You don''t have to rush aunt Yang first. If it doesn''t work again, miss six will be in the palace again. If it really makes miss six get the blue eyes of the prince''s highness, not only aunt, but also miss three!" Jinling can''t help but say something to Wei Yuejiao. Seeing aunt Dong''s appearance is uncomfortable, she can''t even say anything. However, miss three still has a look of self-knowledge, which makes people don''t know what to say. "Yes, it can''t be put off any longer. Aunt Yang''s bitch hasn''t even responded yet." This reminds Wei Yuejiao. After thinking about it, she doesn''t quarrel with aunt Dong. She takes the jade beads with her and sends the maid to go to Aunt yang to urge her.This meeting mother-in-law and Jin Zhu just hurriedly help aunt Dong to the inner room to rest, and send someone out to ask doctor ming to come over. Aunt Dong''s yard is in a mess. The Qinghe courtyard of Weiyue dance is very quiet. She stands behind the screen that is weaved and mended quietly, showing a little smile. Although it hasn''t been weaved and mended yet, it''s basically a big hole that has been mended. The craftsmanship of yunxiuniang is really good. The place where she mends is not easy to find that it was broken before. "Miss, yunxiuniang hasn''t come today!" Mammy Mei''s waist is almost as good as before. She still helps Weiyue dance manage the affairs in the hospital. This will be reported. "Why didn''t she come? Is not the wind and rain always here? " Wei Yue asked with a frown. "I don''t know about the maidservant either. I asked people to go to the gate to have a look. I didn''t see anyone!" Mammy Mei also thought it strange that this yunxiuniang did her best to mend this screen. Otherwise, she could not mend so many screens in a short time. At this time in the past, yunxiuniang had already arrived. "Send someone to have a look!" Wei YUEWU turns around and walks out of the window. It hasn''t snowed before. It''s only a moment ago. Snow is flying in the air again. Although it''s not big, the whole sky is gloomy. This kind of weather is very disliked by Weiyue dance. Other people or like the snowy weather, they will think that the snowflakes falling in the sky are the most holy and beautiful. But Weiyue dance somehow thinks of that snowy night, the bloodstain buried by the white snow, and the blood stained the white snow. At the end of the painting, I hurried in from the outside of the courtyard, walked to the door, put down my bamboo umbrella, shook my sleeve, and walked in: "Miss, the maid met aunt Yang''s maid, and said that Aunt Yun had a fall because of the slippery road, and this would be resting at Aunt Yang''s side. Would you like to have a look?" "Where did you meet aunt Yang''s maid?" Wei Yue asked lightly. "At the Trident in front of our yard, the maid happened to see the jade bead beside the third lady. It seemed that she was talking to the maid. But when she saw the maid coming, she smiled at the maid and said to the maid to walk carefully and then she left!" For Wei Yuejiao''s two maids, Jinzhu and Yuzhu, Wei YUEWU''s several maids are very concerned. "Said the little maid hit her?" Moon dance light way. "That''s what I said. Aunt Yang''s maid didn''t wait for the maid to ask, so she said she ran into Yuzhu. She was apologizing to Yuzhu! But no matter it''s the jade bead or her body, there''s no stain on it. It doesn''t look like it''s been knocked down! " At the end of the painting. Wei Yuejiao pondered for a while, and the bottom of her eyes was deep. The purpose of the Queen''s mother had come to the hall before. Now it has spread all over the house. Although Wei Yuejiao has climbed to the fourth prince, she still has a lower share. Especially when she saw the gloomy face of her Marquis, even the one who wished her best dared not have it. Concubines of the fourth prince? In fact, this identity is expected by Wei Yueyue dance. Wei Yuejiao, who was provoked by herself, will not bear to hear this will. It should be forced aunt yang to go. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yue dances and turns around and goes out. "To see yunxiuniang?" At the end of the painting, I was surprised to say, "Miss, I''d better do it for you." "No, since I''m here, I don''t need to hide. I can''t hide anyway!" Weiyue dance said in a cold voice, "go, call Shufei and Jinling, and then take some more maids and women, and lift up a board. Let''s go and have a look!" Do you need so many people to see a person? I don''t know at the end of the painting, but seeing Wei YUEWU''s calm face, I nodded at the moment, but I didn''t dare to hesitate. I ran out and arranged for people first. In fact, there is a path from the Heyuan of Qing Dynasty to Aunt Yang''s yard. It''s a lot faster. But Weiyue dance turns to the main road. Such a large group of people can see it even from afar. Many servants stop and look at Weiyue dance. They don''t understand what this six young lady is going to do with so many people in the past today! This momentum is too great. When miss two was alive, she went out in a big way! What does miss six want to do? Some people in the crowd skillfully retreated and each ran to report to his master. "Aunt Yang, here comes Miss six!" Little maid rushed into aunt Yang''s room and reported. "Really?" Aunt Yang was very happy. Suddenly she stood up. She set up a small trap on the way to the mansion, which made the lady step on the ground and fall. "It''s true, but But brought a lot of people, a large group of people together! " The little maid hesitated for a while, looking at Aunt Yang, she felt a bad premonition in her heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "A lot of people, how many?" Aunt Yang''s hand trembled and said in a hurry. "I don''t know, but it seems that there are at least ten of them." The little girl thought. "Why So many people! " Aunt Yang sits down heavily. Of course, the less people know about what she has to do, the better. It''s better for Wei Yue to dance without a maid. Of course, she doesn''t think this idea will come true. But Wei YUEWU used to take one maid with her when she went out in the past. Now why did she bring so many maids? It''s beyond aunt Yang''s expectation. The less people she knew, the better. If there are more people, it seems that Wei YUEWU is frank. At this time, Weiyue dance has arrived at the front of the yard. This is the first time she has been to the yard where these aunts live. The yard is even in the second room, which is also very partial. The mother-in-law who guards the door hears the sound, opens the door to see is the moon dance, hurries to salute. Wei Yue dance steps in, Auntie Yang meets her in the yard, and sees Wei Yue''s side salute. Several other aunts in the courtyard, seeing their great momentum, also visited under the corridor. "Miss six, there are so many people. The room of the maid is too small..." Aunt Yang looked at a large group of people brought by Weiyue dance and hesitated for a moment. "No problem, I won''t go in. I''ll find some people to help yunxiuniang to the board and carry her back to Qinghe hospital!" Wei Yue dances a light path, and after walking, Gu goes to the corridor on one side. There used to be an aunt standing on the porch over there looking around. Seeing Wei Yue''s dancing, she hurriedly made a salute and then avoided to one side. They are all sent by those good sons, but they also know that they have no identity after entering the mansion. They have only seen Weiyue dance, the Houfu lady, from a distance, but they have not really talked with each other. "Miss six Don''t plan to go in and have a look at yunxiuniang? " Aunt Yang said with an open tongue. "No such plan!" Wei Yue sits down and looks at Aunt Yang, with a sneer on her lips. "If aunt has anything to say, she will tell me here. I have nothing to say to others!" Said the right hand between the robe sleeve a little exhibition, a letter silently appeared in front of aunt Yang. "I......" Aunt Yang''s face changed so much that she was almost paralyzed. There is a letter in the hand of miss three. Why is there a letter in the hand of miss six? What else can she do? This is to enter is also to die, back is also to die, for a time aunt Yang only felt deep despair. "There are two letters, but that one should be read by Aunt Yang now!" Wei Yue looks at Aunt Yang and says. "Yes Yes, I have! " Aunt Yang will be confused. It''s almost Wei YUEWU asking what to say. "Who has it?" "Three What miss three showed to her maid was It was written by the maid and concubine. " Aunt Yang has tears in her eyes. "Aunt Yang is willing to live in the Houfu of Huayang?" Wei Yue raises her eyebrows and looks at Aunt Yang thoughtfully. "Maidservant Yes, my maidservant! " Aunt Yang has no idea about this. She just feels desperate. When she hears that Wei YUEWU wants to give her a way, she will not agree. "In fact, it''s not hard. The reason why uncle Er didn''t see you was because you all came out of the blue. It''s hard to guess the minds of the four sons of the world. Who knows if you are the spies sent here?" Moon dance slowly way. "Miss six, I''m not..." "I know you are not, but the second uncle doesn''t know. Otherwise, even if the second uncle knows it, he can''t really accept you. You may be mixed up here." Wei Yue''s water eyes are slightly raised. She looks at several aunts in the other cloisters. They all seem to be talking to the girl around her, but she can see that everyone''s attention is on this side. But I can''t hear what Wei YUEWU said. But Auntie Yang''s face is pale and she can still see it. This will be swept by the pale cold water eyes of Weiyue dance, one by one inexplicable panic, all go back to the house for various reasons, and dare not stay outside to peep. "What did the third sister give you?" Wei Yue dance knows that Aunt Yang''s will is the weakest, and her eyes fall on her again. "Said the third lady, yes It''s a man''s dress, but I don''t know if I haven''t called! " Auntie Yang said in a trembling voice, afraid not to refuse. "It''s just a man''s dress. Where are you going to hide it?" Wei YUEWU frowned and asked after her. She didn''t think it was just a dress. Instead, she wanted to see what kind of dress it was, and hiding it in her mother''s yard didn''t seem to affect her. "Hiding under the tree in Madam Hou''s yard, the third young lady asked her maid to give her to the sixth young lady, and then she went with her to worship madam Hou. By the way, she buried the clothes. After that, it had nothing to do with the maid!" Auntie Yang said with a trembling voice. She didn''t need to ask Wei YUEWU about it. She told me all about it. "Put your clothes on the board of embroideress Yun and take them back!" Wei Yue tells aunt yang to say, and then winks at the golden bell on one side.Jinling will follow aunt Yang''s little maid to the inside. Auntie Yang herself is like this. Of course, the little maid dare not talk too much. She only hopes that Wei Yue dance will make a way for Auntie Yang and make a way for herself. "Six Miss six, the letter in miss three''s hand How What to do? " Auntie Yang said nervously. "The letter in the third sister''s hand doesn''t really mean anything. There are few aunts in your yard who are jealous of you." Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and there were quarrels where there were women. What''s more, this was the aunt sent from four places, which was not all the way. "Six Miss six said Maidservant concubine no derecognition? Said someone framed the maid and concubine? " Aunt Yang''s eyes brightened. "That Fengshui gentleman is not here now. Just a letter can tell you something. You can''t find a witness. If you don''t bite, even the second uncle will see for Lu Shizi''s sake and can''t say anything more!" Wei YUEWU ponders for a moment, and says with light eyes. There is no evidence. Mr. Feng Shui didn''t know where to escape. He only left a letter, because only aunt Yang''s letter can be pushed to the frame of other aunts. As long as the seal in Weiyue''s hand is not taken out, it can''t be constructed as evidence! "Yes Thank you very much, Miss Liu. I see! " Aunt Yang bit her teeth and said, "I''m so cruel. Up to now, this is the only way she can go!"! She knew clearly that she could not ask for any good in front of this six young lady. She had made a personal friendship with six young lady at first. Because six young lady brought a large number of people from the avenue, she stopped thinking. It''s impossible for miss six to have a private relationship with herself, but she doesn''t want to let people know. So now she has to follow the guide of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance came in a hurry and went quickly. Some of the rude women and sons carried yunxiuniang, who was not good at walking, back to the Qinghe hospital. Weiyue dance asked people to arrange yunxiuniang to rest and return to her main house. There is a package on the table in the main room. A small package is neat and neat, but the leather is not new. It''s the kind of one that goes on the year. The hand of Weiyue dance feels it. The material of the leather is good, but the bright color on it has faded a lot for a long time. Anyone can see that this is a package with some time! The knots on the top are very complicated. They are almost different from any knots that Weiyue dance used to see. Weiyue dance reaches out and touches them, but doesn''t open them immediately. He orders the end of the painting on one side to say, "come and have a look. Can you tie them again after you open them?" Among these girls, the hand at the end of the painting is the most skillful! "Miss, the maidservant can get married again." At the end of the painting, I went to the table and looked at it carefully. "Open it!" Wei Yue nods. At the end of the painting, the package was taken apart a little bit, and it had to be unfolded completely. There was a Tibetan blue dress in it, a neatly folded Tibetan blue dress. Wei YUEWU took it over and looked over it carefully, but he didn''t find anything special. The only special thing was this dress. I knew it had been some time. "Miss, there used to be a gap here, but it was sewn up very carefully later." At the end of the painting, I looked at a slightly wider embroidery pattern at the right corner of my clothes, and said to Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU looks down, and sure enough, there are a little more embroidery lines in this place than on the edge. But because of the meticulous sewing, he can''t really see it at the end of the painting without saying that he can''t see it, but it''s clear that the material doesn''t look like someone has gone through it. What can it say about a man''s dress that has a small * * but no one wears it The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance wrinkled tightly! How do you think it has nothing to do with yourself! The hand slowly stroked the dress, and suddenly when I met a place, my eyes flashed. I put the dress on the table, stretched out my hand to touch it inch by inch, and then I felt a piece of hard thing. Finally, the feeling at the finger became hard. Turning over the clothes, I found that there was a dark bag there. I reached in and found a folded piece of paper. Look at the appearance of the paper, of course, some years. "Miss, here What is this? " At the end of the painting, I was surprised. "That''s the main thing!" The moon dance''s voice was cold, and the folded notes were carefully removed. The note is very wrinkled. When you dismantle it, you should be more careful. You have to dismantle it all and put it on the table. The words on it immediately make Wei YUEWU''s face slightly change. as like as two peas, the words that the mother left to her were clearly the same. The difference between those few strokes was almost identical. Is this the note left by your mother? I have to see clearly what is written on it. There is a chill in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. Even though her handwriting is the same, she doesn''t believe it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "Shizi, can''t miss Lin come out to take orders?" The waiter looked at Yan Huaijing, who was sitting there, and asked carefully. "The dancers have to come out and take orders themselves?" Yan Huaijing said lazily, and then when he saw the appearance that the waiter wanted to say but didn''t dare to say it, he smiled: "OK, go and ask the dancer to come out and get the order!" "Shizi, Miss Lin here I can''t get up! " A guard whispered to him that the voice happened to be audible to the waiter. "Then go to wu''er''s bedside to make a proclamation, and let her know that she can marry me openly now and become Mrs. Lin''s business!" Yan Huaijing stands up and walks in with a big sleeve. The internal servant wanted to say that it was not reasonable, but seeing Yan Huaijing''s stride forward, he had no choice but to trot up. The yard was still very cold. The guard at the door saw Yan Huaijing coming and retreated respectfully. He entered the yard. The smell of medicine was strong, and the waiter coughed twice. The gossamer in front of the bed is drooping. You can see the figure of a woman, kneeling and sitting there. Yan Huaijing takes a seat on the chair beside him: "wu''er, empress Niangniang has decreed that you are Yandi''s wife!" "Thank you Empress Mother! " The woman''s weak voice was weak. The waiter peeped into the room, and the women inside seemed to be on their knees. "Under the orders of empress Niangniang......" A long will, first of all, to praise Miss Lin for her virtue and ability, and to praise her for her love and loyalty, to follow her from a long distance, and to look forward to her illness. All of these words add up, but see the woman in the tent fall back! Yan Huaijing rushes forward, raises the curtain, and two other maids come to lie down with the girl. They whisper: "Miss, miss, wake up, wake up..." After Yan Huaijing waved to the back, a bodyguard rushed out, and immediately came in with a doctor. The doctor went to the bed and sat down, reaching out to diagnose the pulse for the woman on the bed. This time, I was in a hurry. The waiter finished reading the will. She named Miss Lin as Yan Huaijing''s wife and married at another time! With the doctor coming, Yan Huaijing had already retreated to one side, and after listening to the will of the waiter, she nodded with light eyes: "thank you so much, empress. I''ve thanked the dancer here!" There was a mess here. No one could see that Miss Lin was in a bad condition in the bed. The waiter did not dare to say more. He walked out carefully. Lin Fang hurried in, and happened to pass by the waiter by mistake. Turning around, he suddenly stopped the waiter: "are you sent by the empress''s mother to give a message to wu''er?" His face was cold, and his face was rather poor. "Yes, I am here to make a proclamation!" Yan Shizi could not see the happiness and anger, but the look of the chief bodyguard was a little cold and fierce. "Please report back to the empress. My sister is very kind. She will recover soon. Thank you for your kindness!" Lin Fang seems to have put up with it again and again before saying this. It sounds very polite, but it''s not good to say it with Lin Fang''s eyes that are about to spray fire and his cold face. "Yes!" However, the internal attendant dared not say more. He bowed his head respectfully. He came to see more today, but he also knew clearly that if he really annoyed the son of the world, something would happen. The empress could not guarantee her own safety. Seeing that the waiter didn''t have a voice, Lin Fang snorted and strode into the room. Before he reached the room, he heard him ask loudly, "is the son of the world in?" "Yes, Shizi is in it!" A bodyguard replied on the side. "Then I''m outside Wait, my sister is reluctant to Son of the world! " There was a choking in the young captain''s voice. The internal attendant quietly retreated, waited to get outside, just lightly wiped a cold sweat, and then left in a hurry. The order of the empress''s mother was really frightening. Seeing the waiter leave, Lin Fang''s face coolly exits, showing a smiley face again, and enters the main room with a light swing of his hand. "Shizi, people are gone!" He did not care to sit in front of the hall leisurely drinking tea yanhuaijing way. "How long is the Queen''s purpose!" Yan Huaijing raised his beautiful eyes, a smile on the corner of his lips, a gentle way. "She is not afraid that her daughter will marry you in the future. She has such a strong opponent! We have to decide whether the one inside is really sick or not! " Lin Fang said with a nonchalant smile. "It seems that the prince has not been trusted by Empress Tu!" Yan Huaijing''s long fingers flicked twice on the table. "The prince is the only natural son of empress tu. he doesn''t trust his natural son so much. Empress Tu''s heart doesn''t know how to think about it!" Lin put down a smile and sneered. Yan Huaijing said with a smile: "how are you doing over there?" "Shizi, don''t worry. My father finally made the people in the family agree with Miss Lin, but they still think it''s necessary to have a look at her. She will be the mistress of Yandi in the future, so they have to be careful!" Lin Fang said sarcastically, "in fact, I''m afraid that Miss Lin is not real. It won''t be good for the Lin family then! Those old folks think of a profit! "Looking at Lin Fang''s unconcerned sneering at his elders, Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes slightly bent: "this is to be verified?" "Yes, after the year of opening, I will send someone to study." Lin lowered his voice and hesitated for a moment: "Shizi, do you really want miss Wei Liu to change her name to Yandi?" "No!" Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely and leaned back. "Wuer, would you like to change her name, and my people would not change their names?" "Then What does Shizi mean? " Lin Fang thinks that he really can''t understand the meaning of his son. It''s not to change his name. Why do you have such a big fluctuation? Now there''s a rumor even in Yandi. I was curious about Miss Lin, who was moved by the always warm-hearted son of the world. Who is the character? Almost everyone in her residence in Yandi has come to inquire about Miss Lin. "Leave a way for the dancers and find a background!" The smile on Yan Huaijing''s face is still the same. In the past, he was elegant and gentle, which is what Lin Fang used to see in his daily life. But he clearly knew how cold or merciless his son was. Jing Wenyan is the first beautiful woman. Such a woman would not hesitate to marry, even willing to be a concubine, just to ask him to let Prince Jingguo go, but the son of the world refused without hesitation. Unexpectedly, now she can do this for a woman. The position of Wei Yue dance in Lin Fang''s heart is higher. "When they come to check..." Lin Fang asked tentatively. For the first time, he asked seriously. He restrained his cynicism. "Let them check it. Dancers are not afraid to check it!" Yan Huaijing has his own way. "What about her illness now? The Royal Palace hasn''t decided which princess to marry. The son of the world can''t let her get well right now! " "It''s not urgent. Dancing is still small!" Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes aroused a faint chill, "besides, I''m not allowed to marry dancing in the capital now!" That day, the emperor also tested whether he wanted to marry three or four princesses! "Which princess does your highness mean?" Lin Fang asked all the Yandi people, "but since I have to marry, I think it''s better to be the fourth princess. Compared with the fourth princess, the third princess is more calculating. Moreover, although the third princess is loved by the prince, she must be less famous." "Don''t marry!" Yan Huaijing stood up, stretched out his hand to play his wide sleeve angle, turned around and walked out. His clear voice was almost ethereal. "Check Lu Yeli. He has a lot of activities these days, and the people he hid are more focused!" "Yes, don''t worry, Shizi. I''ve been looking at it." "Don''t Lu Ye want to marry the princess very much? Let him hear more about the two princesses. As for Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan, help them when they calculate! Put your horses and chariots to Meihua temple! " Yanhuaijing road. "Yes, I understand!" Lin Fang, who was following him, couldn''t help but smile. It seems that Shizi had planned for a long time. "Your lady is going to Meihua temple?" "Too madam lies on the bed, feeble of ask a way, she this can be really feel the feeling of exhaustion, feeble of heart. "Yes, madam. Our young lady said that she would go to the palace for the talent show soon, so she wanted to pay homage to her Changming lamp first, and then donate some sesame oil money to the nunnery. There are many things these days. She is afraid that she will be ignored!" The book kneels in front of Madam Tai''s bed irreverently. "Then go, go early and go back early!" When I heard that I was afraid Qin Xinrui would be ignored, my wife waved impatiently, but I just felt that it was not enough. Many things are because of Qin Xinrui. I would be disgusted to hear her name. I''ve been dead for so many years, and I''m still haunted. "Thank you very much, madam. She also asked if she would like to ask for a peace token for her. Madam is always ill these days. Is there any evil spirit in her life, or there will be so many pains!" The book should not be followed by another way. Evil spirit? This reminds too madam, frowned and thought about it. I really feel that my recent health is not good. It seems that it started after Wei Yuejiao burned her small kitchen. "Your young lady has a heart, let your young lady ask for a safety token for me! Get up! " Too madam nodded to express appreciation for Wei Yue dance. "Yes, I''ll tell you later. I''ll be glad to ask for the peace token for Madame." Shufei stood up and smiled. This words says too madam to like to listen to, on the gloomy face cannot help showing some smiling face, waved a hand: "on the road to serve your young lady well, don''t let a person bump!" "Yes, I do!" Shufei answered again, and bowed out, but didn''t leave immediately, and dawdled twice. As expected, she was relieved to see mammy Hong hurried out, and Shufei was still there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Shufei, when you and miss six go to the nunnery, you also offer some incense to Mrs. Tai. Ask what happened in the house recently and why everything went wrong. Mrs. Tai has always been in good health. She has been ill for a long time!" Mammy Hong stopped Shufei who was about to leave the yard. The success of Shufei''s words made madam too suspicious! "Here Let Miss six ask? I''m afraid miss six doesn''t understand this! " Books are not difficult ways. A young lady of Weiyue dance, it''s normal that she didn''t go through such things. Such things are often done by the married ladies. This is the truth. Mammy Hong thought about it and made up her mind, "let''s go with the old slave!" "Mammy will follow us to Meihua temple?" The book is not surprised to say, in the heart to own young lady''s admiration, young lady but said, this kind of thing even if too madam request, or let too madam go. "It''s just that I happened to take a lift from miss six. I''ll go out when Mrs. Tai wants to rest. She''s getting worse and worse now!" Mammy Hong sighed. "That''s right. Our young lady didn''t know anything at all. With Mammy''s help, she must be able to ask for the best safety token for Mrs. Tai. From then on, Mrs. Tai must be safe." The book is not very good at talking, which is more to say, Mammy Hong has a big smile on her face. She said flattering words to mother Hong, but she admired her young lady more and more. After she said those words, she couldn''t sit down. Mammy Hong ordered the people in the yard to follow Shufei to the hall of Qinghe, and then followed Weiyue to the carriage in the house. Because of the presence of mammy Hong, there are two carriages in the house. One is for Weiyue dance, and the other is for mammy Hong. Mammy Hong is old, and she brings a little maid to follow her and gets on the back carriage. The carriage went all the way, and soon arrived at Meihua temple outside the city. After parking, Weiyue dance and mammy Hong went together to worship Qin Xinrui. Later, they separated. Weiyue dance went to the front Buddhist temple to ask for the peace token. Mammy Hong went to find the presiding abbess behind and asked about the safety of the house. Weiyue dance asks Shufei to ask for the Amulet of peace, and she hurries back to the mountain with the end of the painting. The remote yard in the back mountain is still there. Mother Han is arranging some simple affairs in the yard. Seeing Wei Yue dancing in, she immediately gets excited and screams "miss!" Then kneel down. Wei YUEWU takes two steps to hold on to mother Han. At the end of the painting, she comes and helps her into the room. After waiting for both of them to sit down, Wei YUEWU greets mother Han for a few words, and asks the end of the painting to take out the package and put it on the table. "Has mother Han ever seen this package?" "Here How is this with the young lady? " Seeing the package, Mammy Han''s face was a little frightened. She reached out and wiped her eyes. She had to see it. She asked in a trembling voice. "It''s from Aunt Dong!" Wei Yue said lightly, "mother Han knows this package. Is it from her mother?" Of course, Wei Yuejiao can''t have such a thing in her hand. She must have found it from Aunt Dong. "Here Isn''t it destroyed? Why are you still there! " Mother Han didn''t hear Wei YUEWU''s answer for a moment, but looked at the package in a daze. Then he reached for the knot skillfully. Just at the end of the painting, he reached out to block it, but was blinded by Weiyue dance and made it show. Mother Han opened her knot. When she saw the man''s clothes, the whole man could not help shivering: "here It''s impossible, isn''t it burned? How Why is it still there? " "Who burned it?" Wei Yue asked, quietly raising her beautiful eyes. "Yes It''s Madame. She ordered someone to burn it, but But this garment is that one! " Mother Han said, reaching out and shaking her clothes out of the package. She went to touch the chest of the clothes. There was a dark bag. The note written by Qin Xinrui was there. "But mammy is looking for that dark bag?" "Yes, look for me. There is a dark bag here. It''s different from other clothes. When my wife made clothes, she left a dark bag here." Mother Han''s words made the moon dance cold. "Is there a note in that dark bag?" "Note? What note? Why do you put the note? It''s the clothes you made for the young man. It''s just that you made such a piece of paper. When the Marquis saw it, it gave birth to such atmosphere. Later, the lady let people burn it, so that the Marquis would not be angry when he saw it! " Mother Han shook her head and looked dazed. "Who is the cousin?" There''s a cold flash in Wei Yue''s eyes. Needless to say, this note is also the calculation of aunt Dong. Wei Yuejiao has never seen her mother''s word. It''s not difficult to get her mother''s word by Aunt Dong''s means, and then let people copy it. As for the clothes that should be burned, why do they come out of the hands of aunt Dong? In fact, it doesn''t need to be hard to guess. "Mr. Biao is the cousin of his wife''s family. He grew up with his wife when he was a child. When the old slave heard the quarrel between his wife and the Marquis, it seemed that he and his wife were almost engaged. Later, they were forced to give up because of some differences in the eight characters. But when they grew up together, they were sure."Mother Han recalled with a face, "that time the Marquis was very angry. The old slave saw that the Marquis didn''t tolerate his wife for the first time, and even tore a corner of his clothes. Later, the lady cried and sewed them up again. But later, the old slave and Yucai advised the lady that such clothes could not be left. Later, the lady became cruel and let the maid burn them Of course! " There is a small crack in one corner of the clothes, but it is not easy to find because of the fine repair. "Where is that cousin now?" Wei Yue frowned. She was at her grandfather''s house, and no one said that there was a cousin who had an excellent relationship with her mother. "I don''t know. I should have left after the engagement between my wife and the marquis. Then I don''t know where I went. He asked my wife to make this dress. At that time, my wife and the Marquis were not engaged. Then my wife was in a hurry. When I could get it out, it was several years later. In fact, the Marquis had already left at that time, and my wife''s doing it again was just a dream!" "Father saw this dress?" Wei Yue asked again. "The Marquis has seen it! But my wife has already been burned. Why is she still here? " Mother Han''s face was puzzled. "It''s said that the knot on it was made by the cousin himself when he gave it to his wife. It was the knot he and his wife came up with when they were young. It''s impossible for outsiders to be able to make it!" Basically no one can? If it''s more dexterous, just open it and fold it! The words in it are so similar, let alone a knot outside. "Mammy, can you see if this note is true?" Wei YUEWU takes the note out of her arms and places it in front of mother Han. As the steward mammy in qinxinrui''s yard, Mammy Han still knows a few words. She has to see the words clearly. The whole person''s face is pale as snow: "this is not written by the lady, this It''s all nonsense! " "Brother, I''ve given birth to dancing children. When can I take them away and go home?" In fact, the words above are very simple, but the meaning in it makes mother Han''s legs soft and almost fall down. She holds her hand on the table and says angrily: "who wants to harm the lady and the young lady? Who is so vicious? After her death for so many years, she doesn''t want to let go of her. Even the young lady has been involved in it. The old slave of the young cousin just heard Yucai''s words. She has never seen them before, and Where is the above statement? " For mother Han''s reaction, Wei YUEWU had expected that she just wanted to prove herself again. Aunt Dong''s mother and daughter are really vicious. This is to drive herself away from the root. What''s the idea of caring so much about her father and knowing that she is not his own daughter. Maybe we can do something more extreme then. Without this stumbling block, as the father''s only daughter and aunt Dong, who is going to give birth to children for him, it''s almost effortless to want to be the chief wife. Even if the lady doesn''t have an idea, too madam will rush to push aunt Dong up. Aunt Dong is really vicious and heinous! The smile on the corner of the lips became more and more cold. There was a trace of cruelty in the raised beautiful eyes. The more she knew about Aunt Dong, the less she would feel that she couldn''t bear it. If you want to break yourself from the root, let her break herself! "At the end of the painting, when you go back, you will remove all the threads of this dress, and then cut off some more. Will you sew it up at will?" Wei Yue asked. "Don''t worry, miss. It''s not difficult!" At the end of the painting, I want to answer! When I returned to the nunnery, Mammy Hong had not come back. Wei Yue asked Shu Fei to wait for mammy Hong and stroll in the plum forest with the end of the painting. At this time, although the plum blossom is still in full bloom, it is obviously not as blooming as last time, but there are still many people coming to look for the plum blossom in the snow. At the end of the painting, Wei Yue was covered with a big red cloak, big red color, and the plain and delicate face that was reflected. With a little white, the more and more people were more delicate than flowers. The plum blossom in the whole mountain almost became her background. All the people who saw it looked at her. They guessed which girl this beautiful lady was, who could win the wind and color of the garden. Weiyue dance is standing at the edge of a slope, surrounded by a circle of plum blossoms. Although many places have begun to wither, the burning color of the demon makes the unfinished snow on the slope more gorgeous. At the end of the painting, in the plum forest behind her, she secretly picked some branches that were just opened, and was going to take them back to the mansion to insert them. Although some of the plum blossoms in the mansion were better, they were always inferior to the plum forest in the plum blossom nunnery. Suddenly I saw Wei Yue dance standing there for a long time. I couldn''t help but stop and shout: "miss!" Wei Yue nodded, but did not answer, still focused on looking at the slope below. "What are you looking at, miss?" At the end of the painting, I was curious. I took a few plum blossoms that I picked secretly, asked and walked over with a deep foot and a shallow foot. It will not snow, but there is a lot of snow in the forest, especially in this shady place. I have to walk to Weiyue dance and see the following scene clearly. At the end of the painting, I can''t help but "eh". I look down with a surprised face. I am so flustered that I hold Weiyue dance and pull back: "Miss, let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 At the end of the painting, I can''t imagine that the plum blossom under the slope is not in full bloom, but a robbery. The masked man in black surrounded a gorgeous light car, but outside the gorgeous light car, a circle of bodyguards reacted quickly, directly forcing the assassin in black out of the circle. The door of the light car opens, and Wei YUEWU''s eyes fall on the extremely beautiful face in the middle, and the water eyes slightly frown. Yan Huaijing seems to have not found his own dangerous situation. He lies lazily on the soft couch behind him. His long legs hang at will. His gorgeous white Royal robe is spotless. The golden embroidery on it shows a kind of dignified and enchanting feeling. In fact, it is not consistent with his elegant air quality. He also put a sword in front of his hand, but the hilt was not in his hand, and he just threw it in front of him as if it were just a decoration. Sensing the movement on the slope, the long and narrow eyes raised and smiled at the moon dance on the slope. "At the end of the painting, nothing will happen here!" Wei YUEWU pulls the end of the painting to show her to let go. "Miss This... " At the end of the painting, the whole person trembled, and the plum branch in his hand had already fallen to the ground. "No problem!" The moon dances softly to appease her. Xu Shiwei''s peace appeased the end of the painting, and the end of the painting was not so tense. He followed Wei YUEWU and looked down the slope: "Miss Yan is the prince of Yan!" At this sight, she immediately recognized Yan Huaijing''s car. Wei YUEWU nodded. At this time, there was a series of screams, forming a side down massacre. There are few masked people left at the meeting. One of them seems to be the leader. He flipped his body alertly and rushed to yanhuaijing in the gap between the two bodyguards. Even Weiyue dance could not help but scream low. The point of the sword was almost forced to yanhuaijing''s face. But the next moment, I saw a masked man, and then my body slowly slipped down. When I saw a sword in my chest, I lost my life immediately. However, the son who threw the sword slowly sat up, picked up the white silk scarf on one side, and gently wiped the slender fingers, as if the blood was splashed on it. Then he slowly got off the carriage, carefully avoided the blood on the ground, and slowly walked up the mountain. Behind him, there was a scream of blood, and several stations became his background. He was as elegant as jade, which was just like the king of Shura from hell. Even though he was gorgeous, he was still scared to step back at the end of the painting. Wei Yue dance is just quietly watching him come slowly, beautiful eyes still slightly frown. "Why are you here?" Yan Huaijing goes to Wei Yue''s dance body and naturally pats the snow falling from the tree on her shoulder. "Ask one of my mother''s former mothers about her mother!" Wei Yue said sincerely, "what''s going on?" She also occasionally looked down and saw that the robbery had been for a while. "We fight for the princess together, or they think that I will marry the princess. If they don''t have such a strong opponent as me, they will have more opportunities. Even if they don''t have me, Chaoting will appreciate them." Yan Huaijing''s narrow eyes are bright, but they are a little cold. Without the elegance of the past, yanhuaijing doesn''t look like a relegated immortal. "The three sons of the world?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "Not just them!" Yan Huaijing''s face slowly showed a smile. This said that the moon dance was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head: "in fact, you can leave first!" For yanhuaijing, the capital is in danger. Before the princess is chosen or the emperor decides which princess to marry, yanhuaijing''s situation is not safe. It is not only Lu Ye''s departure from them, but also the malice from the court. Weiyue dance will never forget the humiliation of the three princesses when she presented her capture. This is also the court''s humiliation, and who can tolerate their own people one day stronger than themselves! "No princess has been chosen, no hurry. The four princesses have not reached the hairpin!" Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely, her eyes were clear and bright, and her smile was crystal clear. She could see that she was in a good mood. Yan Huaijing is very satisfied with Wei YUEWU''s concern for himself. His fox has finally opened up, which is a gratifying thing. At this time, the assassination at the foot of the mountain is over. The guards are orderly cleaning the blood on the snow. The masked people are still on the ground. A guard rushes out in a hurry. It can be seen that he is going to report. All these things are so orderly that it''s needless to say that Weiyue dance has already been believed that yanhuaijing often encounters this kind of thing. "Today, empress Tu has a will to come and seal Miss Lin as my future wife of Yandi, and ask to marry on a certain day!" Yan Huaijing''s low way to the moon dance. This said that the moon dance was shocked, subconsciously took back his eyes: "how to answer the son of the world!" "Of course Miss Lin can''t get married now, so she has to drag on first. In order to test whether dancer is really ill, empress Tu read all her will for such a long time, that is, to see if dancer can survive, so as to judge dancer''s body.""What do you mean..." Wei Yue dance is quite a bit tangled. "There is no need to worry about it. The three princesses and the four princesses still let them fight for themselves. If they can''t marry me at last, it''s not my fault. It''s not that I don''t want to marry them." Yan Huaijing turned his eyes and looked down the slope with back hands. He said casually, "let''s go and take you to a place." "Where?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "Do you remember my cottage here?" Yan Huaijing picked the eyebrows and the eyes were full of color. The house that four princesses burst into? Wei Yue thinks about it and nods. "Long time no see, then accompany me to see!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile and moved forward. Wei Yue dance thought about following the past. At the end of the painting, she wanted to stop Wei Yue dance. But when she saw Yan Huaijing, who was long and jade, her mouth closed tightly. The road is not easy to walk. It can be seen that no one has been here for a long time, and the more it goes, the more it deviates. Wei YUEWU remembers that the room is not in front, so the more it goes, the more it deviates, but he doesn''t care. The small room is in front of us. It can be seen that few people come here. The snow in front of the door is clean. But two bodyguards have seen it for a long time. At first sight, Yan Huaijing comes to the door with the master and servant of Weiyue dance to stare, but he bows his head and salutes respectfully. "Step back first!" Yan Huaijing steps in, and Wei YUEWU does not hesitate to follow him. But after thinking about the painting, he stands outside the door and looks at me with two bodyguards. I look at you with big eyes. "Shizi, how did you get here?" Entering the house, it''s still a simple thing, but it''s clean without any dust, just like the feeling of yanhuaijing. "Come to find Feng and master!" Yan Huaijing reaches out to pick up the teapot from the table, pours a cup of tea for himself and Wei YUEWU respectively, and then pushes one cup of Wei YUEWU to her. "What can I do to find Feng and master?" The moon dance is surprised. "Ask the daughter of Feng Ming. The prince''s talent show is in the past. Whether there is a daughter of Feng Ming is actually in the past few days. If there is a daughter of Feng Ming, there must be some rumors! But I don''t know who is the daughter of Fengming chosen by the prince! " Yan Huaijing''s lazy way, sat down on one side of the couch, and his beautiful lips were raised. "Isn''t it said that Feng and master have gone back?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "He still comes back to Meihua Temple occasionally." Yan Huaijing smiled a little and meant something. "What''s in this Plum Blossom Temple? Let wind and master come back? The prince chooses his concubine at such an important juncture, and he will come back as well? " Wei Yue asked. She really thought it strange that many of her affairs were related to Meihua temple. That floating place would be pulled back to the world by the wind and master, and why she was so willing to return to Meihua temple. As if there is something you can''t put down, you will come back occasionally. It''s not the place where Feng and the master become monks, so they are so attached to each other. "There is a place where the wind and the master are attached in plum blossom nunnery!" Yan Huaijing said casually, "there''s always a habit of celebrating the whole country in the capital. How about dancing with me on that day?" "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively. With the appearance of this son, she was far away from others, and even blocked the road. If she celebrates with all the people and walks directly into the crowd, the whole road must not be blocked. Wei YUEWU is curious about what the so-called national celebration is. She wanted to go out and have a look for it for a long time. I don''t want to because yanhuaijing can''t even see it. "The dignitaries in the capital have already booked a private room in the downtown area. I don''t know if there was a private room in Huayang Prefecture?" Yan Huaijing is not discouraged by Wei YUEWU''s refusal. In his opinion, the resistance of his fox is very weak. "This..." Wei YUEWU thought about it and shook her head. She didn''t know. "If you want to have a good look at the fireworks, you can come to me. The place I ordered is definitely better than that ordered by the Huayang Prefecture. You can have a better look at the fireworks in the whole capital!" Yan Huaijing''s insincere seduction said: "after hearing that day, it''s the birthday of dancer. It''s a pity if dancer doesn''t come!" "How do you know my birthday is new year''s day?" Wei Yue asked in surprise, I''m afraid that even her father has forgotten his birthday for so many years, so there is no expression in the mansion until now, but Wei Yue didn''t care. Huayang mansion has been neglecting for so many years, which made her forget that Huayang mansion would celebrate her birthday. "How hard is it!" Yanhuaijing picked up the tea at hand, drank it elegantly, put it down, looked at Weiyue dance and said with a smile, "as long as you have the heart, you can always find it!" Can you find out if you want? It''s very simple, but Wei YUEWU somehow feels sour between his nose wings. His birthday is his mother''s hard day, but no matter which, it seems that all the people in Huayang mansion have forgotten, or all the things about his mother, including his father, are forgetting. "Shizi, can I ask you something?" Lift the moving water eyes, cover the bottom of the eyes a touch."Say it!" Yan Huaijing said with a soft smile. "Can you check for me? Who else did you make friends with at that time except Mrs. Yang Shilang, Mrs. Jingyuan and Tu Zhaoyi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 This is what she has been thinking about these days. The letters Yang Yuyan brought are left by Mrs. Yang. Some of them are nostalgic to her daughter''s husband and son-in-law. Others are her mother''s deep guilt. She even mentioned her mother several times, saying that she would not harm her mother if she was not herself. This makes Wei YUEWU full of doubts. It''s just that she can''t find out some things here, so she wants to borrow some people from yanhuaijing. This matter, she has no clue at all, but Yan Huaijing doesn''t have one. As a father, Yan Di should have spies! Maybe we can find some clues that we didn''t notice. "Good!" Yan Huaijing''s refreshing way. When Yan Huaijing agrees to come down, Wei YUEWU gets up and leaves. Yan Huaijing doesn''t leave her either. When she returned to the Buddhist temple, Mammy Hong had been there. When she saw Wei Yue dancing, she came to see the ceremony. Wei Yue only said that she enjoyed the scenery and enjoyed playing. She missed the time, and then she took mammy Hong to the parking lot. She didn''t mention what mammy Hong asked. After getting on the carriage and going all the way down the mountain, she went back to Huayang mansion. Weiyue dance wanted to send Ping''an Fu to TAIMA, but hongma said that she would send it to TAIMA, and let Weiyue dance go to have a rest early, which is TAIMA''s meaning. Since Mrs. Tai said something, of course, Wei Yue dance can''t say anything more, so she gave the peace token to mammy Hong. She went to her own Qinghe hospital, and mammy Hong hurriedly went to Mrs. Tai''s yard. I can''t wait to enter the room. Seeing that Mrs. Tai woke up early and was sitting there frowning, I saw mammy Hong coming and asked, "how about that? How are you doing? " This kind of thing does not say not doubt, say more doubt, too madam this meeting where still can sleep. "Madam, don''t worry. The presiding abbess didn''t say anything, just let madam think about it. Did she run into anything since she fell ill? If you can find the root cause, add a few more incense plants in front of the Buddha and explain the situation! " Said mammy Hong, and took out the peace token. "Madam, look, this is the safety token that miss six asked for you." To this kind of thing, too madam dare not profane most, hurriedly sat up straight body, both hands took over, ask at the same time: "have asked six young lady''s air luck?" "Yes, the abbot of the nunnery said that Miss Liu was very lucky!" Mammy Hong hurriedly said that Mrs. Tai doubted whether it was related to Miss Liu and asked her to ask. In fact, the most important thing was what Mr. Feng Shui said before, that Mrs. hou would control the family, especially her relatives. "It''s good to have excellent air transportation, it''s good to have excellent air transportation!" "Too madam relieved a breath, command Hong Mama way," give me safe sign to hang on the neck! " "Yes!" Mammy Hong took the safety token again, circled around the back of Mrs. Tai and carefully hung it on her neck. Then put it in the lapel. "I started to get sick when Jiao wench burned the kitchen. After that, I was not well off again and again, and my health became more and more difficult. Is it not because of Jiao wench?" Too madam sits, the doubt between eyebrows does not disappear. "The third lady''s luck is also good!" Mammy Hong knows the knot of Mrs. Tai''s heart, so when she asked Wei Yuejiao about the dance, she also asked Wei Yuejiao by the way. "Both of them are lucky. Why do I get sick all the time? There''s nothing else going on in this period of time, and no one else can suddenly come out and break me, right? " Mrs. Tai was quite upset. She had been taking medicine recently. She was upset and became angry. "The one who just popped up? I think about it! " Mammy Hong thought along with Mrs. Tai''s words, and then shook her head. "I can''t remember what people came out suddenly recently, or the people in the previous mansion, how many people were originally, how many people are still now, and where are new people coming out..." At last, her heart jumped and her face turned white. She could not speak any more! For so many years, the master and the servant had a good understanding of mother Hong''s reaction. She looked at her and said angrily, "now you should also hide me. Just say what you think. Don''t cover it up. It doesn''t hurt our master and servant''s feelings for so many years!" "Madam New New people are There are new people Winter Aunt Dong... " Mother Hong''s lips trembled twice. "Aunt Dong?" Too madam repeated a sentence, suddenly wake up to come over, one hold the hand of big mama, "you mean the child in her belly?" Mammy Hong knelt down with a plop: "madam, please forgive me. I didn''t say anything. I don''t know anything. This It''s just a matter of guessing. " Because of fear, mother Hong was nervous, her hands were on her knees, and she was still shaking involuntarily. "That day, the doctor said it had been for a while. It''s really possible that it''s her!" Mrs. Tai did not seem to see the fear in Mammy Hong''s eyes, and her face was gloomy. "Too Madam, you Think of the Marquis! " Mother Hong took a few steps on her knees and knelt down in front of the lady. She put her hands on her knees and whispered eagerly.The lady came to her senses, but her face was still gloomy: "you go to find a Taoist..." "Madam, don''t you. Last time I was about Madam Hou, I still have something to remember there. If you make another Taoist, the Lord will not only believe it, but also kill the servant. This Even if the Taoist really said something, the Marquis could not really believe it! " Mammy Hong''s face is white. If this happens again, not only can''t Mrs. Tai please, but she will be implicated. Mrs. Tai also knew that this was very reasonable, but she still had some complaints in her heart. She had no choice but to lie down again, but she couldn''t sleep. After a long time of tossing and turning, she was tired and fell asleep again. When I fell asleep, I had a nightmare. I dreamed that Aunt Dong had given birth, and I ran away happily with mammy Hong, but I found that there was a ghost in it, and I jumped on myself in the daytime. Mrs. Tai was so scared that she started to scream. Then I woke up from my dream and sat up directly. Mammy Hong was waiting outside. Hearing the voice inside, she hurried in and saw Mrs. Tai sitting in the room, sweating. She said, "Mrs. Tai, Mrs. Tai, what''s the matter with you?" "Yes Strange There are monsters! " Too madam stay abreact of vision turned the direction of winter aunt, hate way, "what winter aunt belly is a small evil star, is to harm our Huayang mansion." For Mrs. Tai, to harm her is to harm the whole Huayang Prefecture. So it will naturally connect the fortune of the whole Huayang prefecture to itself, and feel that the safety of the whole Huayang Prefecture is the most important thing. "Go Go and call the eldest brother. Does he really want the heirs born by that mean girl to hurt our whole Huayang mansion? There''s nothing wrong with him in our Huayang mansion. How can he do this! " Only the crown prince wakes up from a dream. It''s still half a dream and half a wake-up. He has to get up from the bed with his hands on the bed. Mother Hong hurriedly hugged her and asked in a low voice, "madam, wake up, wake up first. Can you still hear that? Madam, you have endured for so many years. Will you let the whole Huayang Prefecture fall at this time? " Although the words are light, they fall in Mrs. Tai''s ear like a huge thunder. A scene appears in front of her inexplicably. At the beginning, she begged for the old Marquis like this, but the old Marquis was determined to do it alone, and now she is in a dilemma. Remembering the past, I burst into tears for a while: "at the beginning If it had not been, how could it have been now The old Marquis is now stretches his legs and has nothing to do with it, but it''s on my shoulders that he has left such a big family. I''m just a girl. How can you let me carry it? How can I carry it! " Thinking of all these years of fear, Mrs. Tai is sad and hateful, from which comes grief. "Madam, I know that all the old slaves know, so madam, you can''t do anything now, otherwise Otherwise, I will be divorced from the Marquis! " Mother Hong soothes her wife in a low voice. This words magically had the function, too madam calmed down, has the strength to lean back, sighed, silent. Seeing that Mrs. Tai doesn''t make any more noise, Mammy Hong turns around and goes out to let people prepare the hot water for washing and make Mrs. Tai soak Mrs. Tai''s side is quiet, and Wei Yue''s side is still peaceful. However, the package was delivered to Aunt Yang without any sound. Later, it was said that Aunt Yang flattered Wei Yue because of the business of Yun xiuniang. This time, she asked for a branch from Meihua temple to sign. Wei Yue asked aunt yang to send it to her mother''s main house for supply. The gatekeeper heard that it was Wei Yue dance. Seeing the signature in aunt Yang''s hand, she opened the gate and let aunt Yang in, but told her to come out soon. No one dares to come here at will since she was beaten last time. Everything here was cleaned as if madam Hou were still there. Aunt Yang waited for a moment in Madam Hou''s room, and then she turned curiously outside and left with her maid. In the evening, the news was sent to Aunt Dong and Wei Qiufu respectively, and both of them smiled knowingly. "Keep staring at Aunt Yang. If you have anything, just report it, and don''t worry about anything else!" Wei Qiufu orders Mingyan to say. "Yes, I understand!" Mingyan knows that this is the way his master always does. Of course, it has nothing to do with miss. No matter who happens to have an accident in the end, it''s miss. "Ask aunt Yang if she wants to go to the mansion?" Aunt dong put down her needle and thread, and said to the woman and son around her. Though she had a smile on her face, it was a grim smile. A useless person, in fact, it is extremely inappropriate to keep Aunt Dong believes that a dead person can''t talk! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "I May I go? " Aunt Yang looked at the mother-in-law sent by Aunt Dong. Her eyes were tearful and excited. "Of course, if Auntie wants to leave, it''s still very convenient. Our Auntie has already figured out a way out for her. Is Auntie Yang willing to take this risk?" Asked the woman in a low voice. "Good!" Aunt Yang nodded. In fact, such a reaction was as early as the mother-in-law expected. Aunt Yang''s situation in the mansion now can be seen by everyone. With the letter that she was eager to think of the mansion, everyone could think that Aunt Yang was very reluctant to stay. In the evening, the whole Huayang mansion was quiet. Suddenly, I heard a running and noisy voice from a place. At first, it was only a small piece, but then it was getting bigger and bigger. Even the lady who was using the evening meal was alarmed. She sent someone to check it. In a short time, it was reported that someone had run into aunt Dong and scared her to fall to the ground. This meeting had asked doctor ming to go, and someone had chased her down. But in the night, the man ran so fast that he could not see who it was. He just said that the man rushed into the hospital of Madam Hou in a panic. But before madam Hou''s yard, the Marquis''s words can''t be entered casually, which will be in a stalemate. "Let''s go and have a look!" "Too Madam put down the bowl in hand, grave face orders a way. Mammy Hong came to help her. When they arrived at the door of the Hou''s courtyard, they found a lantern and torch at the door. It was as bright as day, surrounded by a large group of servants, but they didn''t dare to rush in. Aunt Dong''s face was pale, and she was helped to rest, but she insisted that the people around her should not rush into madam Hou''s yard at will. Only when she lowered her head a little, there was a trace of uneasiness and complacency on her face. But in front of all the people, she repeatedly said that she would never disturb madam Hou at will. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Tai came here with mammy Hong. "Too madam, our aunt was hit by someone and almost broke the little master in her belly. The maidservants didn''t see who it was, so they went after her. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t even explain it. He just ran around and saw her enter the yard of the Hou lady. Now what can we do? Too madam can show her!" Follow aunt Dong''s mother-in-law to come up and answer smartly. "You are..." Looking at the familiar face in front of her eyes, Mrs. Tai reached out and pointed, unable to call out for a moment. "Madam Tai follows aunt Dong''s mammy Li, who has been in charge of the mansion there for the Marquis for so many years!" Mother Hong explained. "Oh, yes, why are you back?" Mrs. Tai asked in surprise. She looked at mammy Li up and down. She couldn''t help being surprised. It''s true that mammy Li hasn''t been back to her mansion for more than ten years. Every time they return to Beijing, Wei Luowen and they stay there and follow the border mansion. "Aunt Dong has to have a little master. Now there is no one around to take care of her. The maid will go back to Beijing to take care of aunt Dong for a while." Mother Li explained with a smile. Too madam nodded and looked at Aunt Dong with a narrow eyes. The chill in the bottom of her eyes had a kind of vicious smell. She was so scared that Aunt Dong could not help but fight a cold war secretly and hurriedly lowered her head. "Open the door!" "My wife said. As soon as the door keeper heard that it was ordered by Mrs. Tai, she dared to close the door. She opened the door as early as possible, and those who followed aunt Dong rushed in. "Be careful not to touch the things in the lady''s yard!" Aunt Dong stood up with her stomach in her hand, and said anxiously. "Don''t worry, auntie. If the maids dare not turn over the lady''s things, they will turn around outside and don''t enter the house! When you find the one who dares to harm the little master in aunt''s belly, you must punish her severely! " "Jinzhu hurriedly supported her and said," Auntie needs to be careful. Before that, doctor Ming told you not to worry and panic! " "I Don''t worry, go in and have a look! " Auntie Dong shook her head and went into the yard with the others stubbornly. Auntie Hong helped TAIMA to go in. Because of aunt Dong''s words, those servants didn''t rush into the main room and other rooms, and they were all outside in the yard. "Well, I just saw a shadow going there!" "Chase, chase!" A large group of people came to the big tree behind the courtyard under the guidance of the intentional people. Such a large group of people came and turned around the tree for two times. They even stepped on a lot of dust on the ground. Some people suddenly saw the color of a piece of cloth and were shocked. "Here What is this? Report it to Madam Tai and aunt Dong! " It''s said that there seems to be something under the tree. Mrs. Tai comes with mammy Hong, and aunt Dong follows. "Dig it out!" Seeing a corner of material exposed outside, Mrs. Tai''s face was gloomy. At the first order of Madam Tai, someone began to take things to dig the earth. Soon, a tightly wrapped package appeared in front of the crowd. "What''s the matter?" A majestic voice suddenly appeared outside the crowd, and they were looking back to see Wei Luowen standing there with a blank face of Wei Yue dance."Hou ye, someone purposely rushed out and ran into aunt Dong. Fortunately, the girls reacted quickly and caught aunt Dong. Then the man took advantage of the darkness and ran to Madam Hou''s yard. Madam Tai asked to open the yard, but found that something was buried under the tree in Madam Hou''s yard. It was just picked out and looked like a package." Mammy Li first saluted Wei Luowen respectfully, and then repeated the story. Wei Yue dance is silent, only watching Wei Luowen, waiting for him to ask. "What is that?" Weiluowen said coldly again. Someone had taken the package and put it in front of weiluowen. Looking at the package and the knot on it, weiluowen''s face fell down. Standing on one side of aunt Dong''s face, there was a trace of complacency. It was just a package that made the Marquis so angry. In those days, she bought Qin Xinrui''s maid and secretly hid the package to be burned. Originally, I wanted to deal with Qin Xinrui, but Qin Xinrui died before I found a chance. Fortunately, I haven''t thrown it away for so many years. Now with these, and the paper that Qin Xinrui wrote at that time, does that cheap girl want to be a legitimate daughter in Huayang Prefecture? After the moon dance was driven away, Huayang Houfu will be the world of her mother, daughter and son! "Open!" Verlovan said in a cold voice. One of the guys around him went over and opened the package smartly. When they saw a suit of dark blue men''s clothes, they began to talk about it in a low voice. "Here How can there be men''s clothes in this Hou''s wife''s yard? " "It seems that there is a lot of time. Look at the color of the crease. It''s obviously different from other colors!" "What''s madam Hou doing with a man''s dress? It''s not..." "Here This This is... " There was an old woman with a pale face. Her feet moved slightly, but she moved back and forth. Her hands and feet trembled, which attracted people''s attention. "Bring her here!" "Too madam snapped. Someone immediately pulled the woman over. "Madam Tai, it wasn''t the maid who did it. It was the madam Hou who let the maid do it. The maid didn''t know anything!" The mother-in-law is pulled to too madam and Wei Luowen in front, plops down to kneel, loudly cries. "What''s going on?" The scar on verowe''s face wiggled. It was the result of his rage. "Here This Marquis This... " The woman stuttered. "If you don''t say it, just shoot!" "Too madam is on one side cold voice way. The woman and her son were paralyzed and shivered on the ground: "Madam Tai, it really has nothing to do with the maidservant. Madam Hou told her to bury the maidservant here. The maidservant also asked why she wanted to bury the maidservant here. Madam Hou only said that the maidservant should not care about it. Someone would come to take it. That lady Hou was ill. The maidservant did not dare to say anything, so It''s buried here. " "What, Qin Xinrui secretly hides the man''s clothes!" Too madam is enraged, she does not like Qin Xinrui all the time originally, self-conscious because Qin Xinrui just broke things, this can hear Qin Xinrui still secretly hide a man ''s clothes where willing to rest, "say, which wild man'' s clothes is this?" "Nu I don''t know. I was just a rough woman in Madam Hou''s yard at that time. Although I heard a man''s voice in Madam Hou''s room at night, I didn''t dare to hear it. I''m afraid I know too much and I''ll die. Madam, please forgive me. Lord, please forgive me. I really don''t know anything. " Wei Yue dance has been standing quietly behind Wei Luowen, listening to the evidence of the rude emissary. It can even hear the voice of a man in his mother''s house. There is a trace of anger in her eyes. Needless to say, this man was arranged by Aunt Dong. At that time, her mother was Hou''s wife, and her yard was sold by Aunt Dong. A little aunt climbed on her mother''s head like this, which shows how difficult her mother was in the mansion. "There''s even a man''s voice, anti, anti, boss, what do you want to do about it?" The prince''s popular face is blue. Unexpectedly, Qin Xinrui has an affair with a man under his own eyes. However, he doesn''t realize that this is simply to hit her face! "Yes It''s the maid who''s heard it. " "The maidservant heard that at that time." Two more women in their thirties came out of the crowd to testify. Needless to say, this should be the maid in Madam Hou''s yard. Seeing that Wei Luowen''s face is getting more and more gloomy, the fire fork on her head is blue and even violent, and aunt Dong''s heart is getting more and more proud. Wei YUEWU''s cheap girl can''t be good today! Either she was secretly disposed of by TAIMA, or she was expelled from the Houfu of Huayang! "Here It''s not like a normal man''s dress, is it? " Suddenly someone in the crowd lost his voice and said, "here Can I wear this dress? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Hearing her saying, people were shocked and couldn''t help looking at the suit. It was indeed a man''s dress. But when they looked carefully, they could see that the suit was too thin, like a child''s dress, but the length was also adult''s, so it''s really not OK to wear such a dress! "Here This thread still falls off, as if it was sewn casually! " "The color of this thread is so new that it doesn''t look like it was ten years ago!" Then there were questions. Aunt Dong stared at the dress. It was Qin Xinrui''s suit that she had hidden many years ago. It was excellent in workmanship and material. At that time, she had looked through it. It was a normal man''s figure. How could it become like this? What''s going on? If it is not, then just the evidence, not only has become a joke, but also may be involved in their own! Aunt winter''s waistcoat began to sweat. Just before I was confused, I suddenly heard a roar from Wei Luowen. I stood up and followed the mother-in-law who came out to testify before. The woman with this kick fell back straight, then her eyes turned over and she passed out. Aunt Dong''s heart became more and more heavy. She saw a little sweat in the palm of her hand. She thought it was a seamless plan. Now, because of this rough dress, it changed immediately. Now, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it. "Hou ye, here Who is this garment hidden here? " The shock on her face. "Father, do you want to have a close look, or what will you find?" Wei Yue suggested softly. "Take it!" Willowen snapped. The young man sent his clothes to Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen looked through them for two times. Sure enough, the material was old, but the stitches were new. In his memory, there was also such a dress. Except for the color similarity, there was no similarity in other places. The rough stitches, plus the obviously new color, did not look like Ruier''s things. He suddenly touched something under his belly. After a moment''s hesitation, he reached in and pulled out a note from the inside dark bag. He saw the words on it. WeiLuo''s face was livid. At first, he just suspected it was a coincidence. Now he can be sure that someone wants to frame Ruier. No, Ruier is not a dancer. There are such vicious people in his house. Mrs. too wants to see, no doubt Wei Luowen''s hand tightly. "Father, what''s in your hand? Let Grandma see. Maybe it''s a clue!" Wei Yuejiao didn''t know where she came from. She came late and didn''t hear what she had said before. She would see that Wei Luowen turned out the note and could not help but remind her. Originally, aunt winter didn''t let her mix in again. She would have an accident. If she jumped outside again, it would make Wei Luowen angry. So she got the late news after the accident, but she didn''t want to miss such a thing, so she ran over in a hurry. "What are you doing here?" Willowen snapped. "Father, I heard that my aunt was almost killed. I I just came to see it. " Wei Yuejiao was scolded by Wei Luowen. She immediately bowed her head and explained to Aunt Dong. In her opinion, there are children in aunt Dong''s belly, and her father can''t do anything with himself. Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s words leading to her, aunt Dong is so worried that she is trying to explain, but Wei YUEWU takes the lead. "Aunt Dong, who wants to harm you and then leads you to your mother''s yard, doesn''t that mean looking for someone? How can I squeeze into my mother''s yard to find something? What has been buried for so long, so easy to find? " The moon dance took over the topic timely, soft voice way. "Maidservant concubine I don''t know who I am, or Or just accidentally bumped into the servant concubine. The servant concubine couldn''t even speak out. I don''t know What''s going on? " Aunt winter saw sweat on her forehead and said uneasily. At present, the situation is almost one-sided, but watching the performance of verowe, we know that he doubts himself, and immediately explain. It''s unexpected that there should be such a big mistake in the clothes. According to the original plan, aunt Dong wrapped the clothes and the notes in the clothes, all of which were years ago. No matter who saw them, they could prove Qin Xinrui''s affair with others. At that time, Wei Yue dance could not argue. But the present situation not only makes people think that someone has set up a bureau, but also doubts that they must be the cause of this. But look at this will Wei Luowen suspicious eyes, we know that this will really doubt on their own. "Father, after all these years, who wants to harm his mother? My mother has been dead for such a long time. How could she not let her go? Although the material of this dress is old, but the needle and thread are really rough. What is the note hidden there? Father, can you show me? I''ll see what those people want to do with their mother? Who''s in the way of my mother! " Wei YUEWU''s eyes are tearful, and she wipes the tears with her veil. It''s hard to hide her sadness on her face. No matter who died at a young age, but ten years later, I found that my mother was framed again, and I can bear this tone.As for who was in the way, Wei Luowen''s heart moved and his eyes fell on Aunt Dong. Although he had suspected madam too before, compared with aunt Dong, Qin Xinrui now has no obstacle to Madam too, and will not spend any effort to harm her. The wrapped knot is the one that Ruier likes most on that day. This kind of knot is not known by ordinary people. As for the dark blue clothes, it''s impossible for people to know. It''s said that Ruier was burned later. How could there be another one? It''s clearly the person who knew it at that time. Of course, those who know about it also include aunt Dong. "Check, who is the one who bumped into aunt Dong, looking for one yard and one yard!" "I can''t believe I can''t find anyone," he said, gritting his teeth. Mrs. Tai has not said a word until now. Her eyes are a little cold. From time to time, she falls on Aunt Dong''s stomach, only to see that Aunt Dong is more and more uncomfortable. She turns sideways and speculates in her heart. I don''t know if Mrs. Tai has found anything. "No, no Aunt Yang of the second room escaped! " A maid burst in and reported. "What''s the matter? How could aunt Yang, who is easy to live with, suddenly leave? " Wei Yuejiao didn''t wait for Aunt Dong to speak, so she cut in. She would be full of anxiety. She didn''t understand why Wei Luowen didn''t deal with Wei Yueyue, but she would also know to take a step and watch it. "I don''t know. I saw aunt Yang sneaking out of the back door with a package in her hand and only one of her maids." The maid gasped. "What about people now?" Wallowen said in a deep voice. "I''ve run out of the house. I dare not chase you. I have to report to the Marquis first!" It will be dark. It''s normal that the maid doesn''t chase out. "The maidservant remembered that it was aunt Yang who just hit aunt Dong." "Is it one of those aunts in the second room? That''s what it looks like! " "It''s aunt Yang. Unexpectedly, it''s aunt Yang who wants to kill the children in aunt Dong''s stomach. Aunt Yang herself has no children, but she does such a vicious thing!" Several maid and mother-in-law around aunt Dong were full of indignation. But the more credible they said, the more uneasy aunt Dong felt, because Qin Xinrui''s affair had a hole, which always made her uneasy. She hurriedly accompanied her smiling face to Wei Luowen and said, "it may also be that the lower people were wrong. How can aunt Yang harm the maid? She has no reason to harm the maid!" "Auntie, you are so kind-hearted. Some people just can''t see the kindness of others. Everyone is auntie, but you can get the favor of your father alone. Auntie Yang heard that the second uncle has never been there before. It''s possible that his heart is full of hatred!" Wei Yuejiao felt that she had said this in a proper way, but she did not see that his wife''s face became more and more gloomy. Mrs. Tai only thought that the child in aunt Dong''s belly was unlucky, and she was deeply unhappy. She would hear about Er Fang. Suddenly she thought that if Wei Luowen really gave birth to a son, the title of Lord Wei Ziyang would not be so easy to get. For a while, she became more and more upset. "You are a girl''s family and an aunt. You have no rules. If you come here, take miss three home and copy the ring carefully. Before you copy it 100 times, you are not allowed to let her leave the hospital!" Willowen snapped. "Father..." Wei Yuejiao exclaimed. She was just talking about herself at will. She fanned the fire on the side and watched Wei Yueyue dance. But she didn''t know why the fire burned on her so quickly. "Take miss three!" With a wave of her hand, Mrs. Tai set up two old women who were rough emissaries, and took her Wei Yuejiao and went out. Wei Yuejiao wants to say something more, but she is stopped by Aunt Dong. "Come to the second room to see if the person is in?" Madame continued. Someone went down early and ran back in a short time: "there is no Auntie Yang in the yard over there. The people over there said that they saw Auntie Yang and miss six walking very close before, but now they don''t know where Auntie Yang has gone!" "Is that you, miss six?" Aunt winter looked at Weiyue dance with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling voice. There was a trace of malice in her eyes. This was originally to be pushed on Weiyue dance. Although the previous plan could not be achieved, but with such a later plan, at least you could reduce your suspicion! What happened before has left her helpless. Aunt Yang''s absence is extremely smooth. When she heard that Wei Yue was going to find aunt Yang, she had already made such a plan secretly, waiting for Wei Yue to be involved. Borrowing aunt Yang wants to bump off the child in her belly, and then secretly let aunt Yang go. There are so many things together, Wei Yue dance can never be good! It''s very light, but it''s a coincidence that Wei Luowen is standing by Aunt Dong''s side, so he listens to a real, subconscious turn to Wei Yue dance, and his eyes are full of anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "What does aunt mean? That is to say, I led my aunt over and turned over my mother''s things. I can''t have such old things even if I want to. My aunt won''t forget that I was robbed on my way to Beijing. I didn''t leave anything except my own life! " Wei YUEWU raised her eyes with a sad color in peace: "are these people coming together to contaminate my mother? After so many years of her mother''s death, she doesn''t know who wants to step on her mother even if she gets stuck with her again! " "Here I don''t know who did it! " Aunt Dong smiled twice. She could not imagine that Wei YUEWU could say such sharp words in front of Mrs. Tai and Wei Luowen. For a while, she was in a panic. After a little calming down, I thought it was impossible. No matter how aunt Yang has run away, there is no proof of this. Wei Yue dances to Aunt Yang''s yard, which is also known to all. They are still talking under the corridor. "Didn''t miss six make friends with aunt Yang before? But I don''t know why miss six has such a good relationship with her aunt in the second room! " Aunt Dong will take the words back to her side and deliberately ignore the package. How can Wei Yue dance allow her to succeed? Aunt Dong doesn''t allow herself to say it. She just wants to say it. Then she sneers and says, "aunt Dong, I just want to know who is the most profitable when my mother is trapped in the dirt!" Who is the most profitable? A word to the point! If Qin Xinrui is suspected of stealing a man, of course, it''s aunt Dong. She has been an aunt for so many years, serving the Marquis wholeheartedly and giving birth to a daughter for the marquis. This will also give birth to another one. It''s not too much better than Qin Xinrui. But she is still a concubine''s room. Compared with Qin Xinrui, the Houfu owes more to her. It''s normal to give her the position of a real lady. Some people also focus on Wei Yue dance. If Qin Xinrui is suspected of stealing someone, then Wei Yue dance may not be the Marquis''s own daughter. So, only miss three is the Marquis''s own daughter. In addition, aunt Dong is still pregnant with one. The position of the Marquis is her. "I don''t know who wants to harm my wife so maliciously or make a living by her business. My wife has been there for so many years, but there are still people who don''t let her go. It''s really hateful. Even Auntie Yang has been used. Auntie Yang is an ordinary concubine in the second room. She hasn''t been in the house for a long time, and she doesn''t know many people, so she''s involved Here we are! " Aunt Dong sighed, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Wei Yue''s words. She picked up the veil and wiped it on the corner of her eyes. "Madam, it''s really pitiful. It''s been used for so many years!" She would make up her mind that someone had deliberately led her in, so that people could find the package and the clothes in the package that would not be evidence of a frame up. And I don''t know. "Auntie means I''m close to Auntie Yang, so I let Auntie Yang go?" Wei Yue looks at the pretending aunt Dong coldly. She doesn''t go around in circles anymore. "I didn''t mean that. I only said that Miss Liu had made friends with aunt Yang, or that I knew where Aunt Yang had gone!" Aunt Dong said politely, "of course, it''s still up to the Marquis to say something wrong. Marquis, go and find aunt Yang. When she comes back, everything will be clear!" "Is it still that I have something to do with aunt Yang''s trip?" The moon dance won''t let you go. "This, maidservant concubine really don''t say clearly, maidservant concubine only knows six young ladies who don''t love to communicate with others all the time, once went to Aunt Yang''s yard before, and it hasn''t been long since there was an accident." Aunt winter saw the heat almost, quietly reminded Wei Luowen. With Wei Luowen for so many years, of course, she knows how to say that it can arouse Wei Luowen''s bosom, so it aggravates the connection between Wei YUEWU and aunt Yang. Aunt Yang''s death has no proof. Anyway, I don''t want to talk about it myself. In this matter, Wei Yue dance is also speechless. In addition, aunt Yang wants to run down the child in her belly before. Aunt Dong feels that this amount is just right, and feels a little relieved. Her destination was originally Weiyue dance. Qin Xinrui was just tired. Now that Qin Xinrui''s question has been eliminated, the question about Weiyue dance can''t be eliminated. With her own baby, she doesn''t believe that Wei Luowen doesn''t doubt Weiyue dance at all. Sure enough, although Wei Luowen''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, he looked at the two of them talking, but he didn''t cut in, just looked at them carefully. Mrs. Tai''s face has been heavy, and under the light there is some strange blue. Mammy Hong carefully lies in the shadow behind Mrs. Tai, with her head down. She can''t see the look on her face, but she doesn''t want to interfere. Anyone can see it. The scene gives a strange feeling. "Can my father believe I let aunt Yang go?" Wei Yue looks at Wei Luowen with a sneer. "Here Here, the maid saw Miss six''s maid... " The maid who reported the news suddenly said timidly, "just before aunt Yang went out, the maid didn''t care, but But it will come to mind It seems that someone helped aunt Yang! ""What do you say?" "I don''t want to make it clear!" mother Li snapped "Here In fact, when Aunt Yang was running, the maid did see miss six''s maid in the shadow of the door, but But it may not be. I can''t see clearly all the time. It''s a big night... " The maid said with hesitation and hesitation. She took a look at Wei Yue''s dance, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth. But this appearance is more and more suspect, Wei Yue dance is the miss in this mansion, a maid really has no courage to directly prove her. Wei Yue''s eyes are slightly raised in the dancing water. It''s cold. Aunt Dong''s plan is really excellent. She even calculated that she went to Aunt Yang''s yard that day. Everything is a trap. There''s evidence, but there''s also an empty circle of deliberation. The goal is to let yourself in. "Are you sure you saw aunt Yang?" Moon dance cold way. "Yes Yes, I really saw aunt Yang. Before that, aunt Yang occasionally wandered in the garden. I saw her several times, so I recognized her! " The maid shrunk her neck, a timid look. "In the dark, can you see clearly?" Wei Yue asked again. "Although the back door is a little dark, it is still hung with lanterns. At that time, I saw Yang very clearly. It must be Yang Yiniang!" The maid bit to death. For an aunt who can''t be spoiled, a servant doesn''t have so many scruples. "Miss six, I know that miss six is kind-hearted, but aunt Yang''s background is extraordinary. It''s said that it''s the people sent by those aristocratic sons. If they really escape, how can we deal with those aristocratic sons? If they come to the door, not only the second master has no words, but even the Marquis master has fallen behind." Aunt Dong sighed, and suddenly she said softly. In this words, it''s the sound that moon dance has let people go. It''s really weird that Wei Yue dance, who has always liked to show her authority in front of people, doesn''t speak now. But it will follow the cold eyes and sneers from time to time that she falls on Aunt winter''s stomach. It seems that she made the meaning of those words that the book didn''t pass on before. It''s just like that. This will certainly not be able to stand on the side of aunt Dong to deal with herself. Otherwise, if Mrs. Tai and aunt Dong join hands, even if she has evidence, she can''t take them both. Mrs. Tai must be her father''s biological mother! "Father, aunt Dong insists that I let aunt Yang go, and says that Aunt Yang ran into her and almost ran away with her little brother in her stomach. Later, Father also saw that someone set up a trap to deliberately take people to her mother''s yard, where all the clothes are. Who does father think would be harming? It''s so clear that she can calculate the old year more than ten years ago. What''s more suspicious to dancer is how those maids and women have said and done to their mother so clearly over the years! " Weiyue dance then put the words around the clothes, which are still in weiluowen''s hands. Thinking of this, WeiLuo''s eyes were red. It''s needless to say that someone wanted to hurt Ruier about his clothes. Some of these words are what aunt Dong wants to say, but some of them are what aunt Dong dare not say. But this will let Wei YUEWU say the past. For a while, aunt Dong was worried and inexplicably upset. "Aunt Dong, do your people see that the one who hit you is aunt Yang?" Asked willowen in a cold voice. "Yes The maidservant saw it! " "I saw it, too!" "At that time, the maidservant was beside aunt Dong and almost caught aunt Yang''s hand!" The maid around aunt Dong''s mouth is full of tongue. "Go, please come over!" Wei Luowen waves to the guy behind him. It has something to do with the second room no matter what. What''s more, these aunts are not ordinary aunts. Wei Luowen thinks it''s better to discuss it with Wei luowu. "Yes, marquis!" The young man hurried down and ran to find Wei luowu in the front yard. "Father, this..." Wei Yue pointed to his clothes. "After that, if anyone said anything about what was found in the lady''s yard and said that she heard the voice of a man in her previous room and died directly with a stick, how could the reputation of Madam Hou be tarnished?" Wei Shaowen said sharply, but his eyes fell on Aunt Dong suspiciously, looking up and down. What do you think of Ruier''s affairs has something to do with aunt Dong! It''s not that Aunt Dong really wanted to hurt the position of the dancing girl''s wife. She was more alert to Aunt Dong. "Father, aunt Yang''s side..." Wei Yue bites her lips. "Are you talking about maidservant concubines? Maidservant and concubine What didn''t your maid do? " A small voice suddenly appeared at the door. People looked back and saw Wei Luowen and a timid woman beside him. They said that Aunt Yang had escaped www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Aunt Dong was completely stunned, her eyes flashed with horror, and she subconsciously held mammy Li''s hand tightly. How could aunt Yang, who had escaped, still be in the mansion? Isn''t it time to be taken away by two little gangsters waiting outside to buy the capital? How can I still be in the mansion? It was not only Auntie Dong who showed the ghost expression, but also several maid around her were pale with fear, especially the maid who saw Auntie Yang leave the house at the back door. "Mother, brother, what can I do for you?" Wei luowu strode over, saluted Mrs. Tai first, and then asked. "Aunt Dong said that your concubine''s room has run away. It was the dancing girl who let it go!" "Too madam cold voice way," this all makes what matter, the big winter''s also don''t let a person stop! " "The maid ran away? I didn''t run away. I sent some newly made snacks to the second master. " Auntie Yang said with a reddish face. "You You said you were with the second master? " Aunt Dong asked in horror. Mammy Li wanted to hold her, but she couldn''t. "Exactly, why does aunt Dong care so much about her maidservant and concubine?" Aunt Yang raised her head in a daze and looked at Aunt Dong with a soft smile. "Come back, it''s OK, this winter! Second, you take your concubine room back, but it is your elder brother ''s own business that involves you. Now there is nothing wrong! " Mrs. Tai''s face was somber and she waved. She turned around and said, "go back more. What''s the matter of crowding here? It''s just the boss''s own business. It has nothing to do with others!" In a word, aunt Dong almost fainted, which almost means that they were fighting inside. First, I wronged Qin Xinrui, then I wronged Wei Yue dance. The cause of the incident was aunt Dong. What I knew at the beginning should also be aunt Dong, the material of that dress, Qin Xinrui''s handwriting, and so on. All these things show that they are related to Aunt Dong. TAIMA said that she went out with a large group of people in jingxinxuan. Wei luowu looked at his mother and then at Wei Luowen. He didn''t ask more questions. He took aunt Yang with him to leave. Since it was a big house affair, of course, he was inconvenient to interfere. "Come, kill these two evil slaves who deceive the Lord!" Wei Luowen''s face was full of blue tendons, and he snapped. Immediately, several bodyguards came over and directly pulled out the maid in the backyard and several women who had previously identified other men in Qin Xinrui''s yard. Several people also want to cry to Aunt Dong, but they are picked up by the bodyguard and shut up their mouths with the handkerchief they dropped on the ground. "Father, go away!" Wei YUEWU, with a pale face and a low head, seemed to want to go, but she stopped again, looked at Aunt Dong, and then turned to the package. "No matter what, please don''t disturb her mother''s peace, let her go quietly!" Finish saying tears roll down, but don''t cross body immediately, see Wei Luowen heart like a knife! Thinking of Qin Xinrui''s passing away for so many years, someone dared to frame her famous festival. He clenched his fists and turned to Aunt Dong. He snapped, "come with me!" "Hou Marquis...... " As soon as I saw Wei Luowen''s appearance, aunt Dong knew it was not good, and immediately put on tears, "Marquis, maidservant concubine I don''t know what''s going to happen! " "Go!" Wei Luowen strode out, but aunt Dong had no choice but to keep up. Seeing all the people leave, Weiyue dance asked Jinling and Shufei to fill up the messy ground dug before, and watched the place slowly returning to normal. Weiyue dance''s face was full of sadness. This is the last time, the last time to let people calculate their mother, no more next time, no one will disturb the mother''s peace! "Miss, will the Marquis deal with aunt Dong?" Jinling put down his work and went to Weiyue dance and asked softly. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, otherwise the bodyguard won''t cover the mouths of several servants. As long as they say something before they die, aunt Dong can''t escape! "It''s too much to say that the Marquis has a deep love for his wife. He hasn''t married her for so many years. Now, he hasn''t even punished aunt Dong for such a thing!" Jinling skimmed the way of disdain. "I''m the daughter of my father, and the third sister is also the daughter of my father. What''s more, aunt Dong is pregnant with a child in her stomach. Maybe she is still an heir. How important it is for her father to have a child!" Weiyue dance said coldly that there was no heirs, so the title of the Marquis of Huayang should be inherited by the second room. But if there were heirs, could the title be passed down by her son? Weiyue dance did not believe that her father would not consider it, so she would be so partial to Aunt Dong? Let a little aunt calculate her own mother, the heart of Weiyue dance is resentful at this moment! Even though we know that willowen is not indifferent to himself, but all in front of us, in fact, we don''t need to explain anything, but still care about Aunt Dong, just a little, she can be sure! Aunt Dong has revealed her fillings this time. With today''s event, if she wants to climb the position of the official lady, there must be a strong backstage. Otherwise, even if she gave birth to her father''s only offspring this time, she will not be promoted to the official room!"Miss, aunt Dong is so willing to fail?" Shufei wiped the sweat on his head and asked with a wink. "Of course not. Aunt Dong has always wanted to climb up to the position of the first lady. Would you be willing to do so? Jinling, you''ve been staring at Aunt Dong a little more recently. Her new mother-in-law is a shrewd one. Be more careful!" Mother Li wanted to stop aunt Dong from talking when Aunt Dong lost her temper. But aunt Dong said it too fast, so she couldn''t stop it. It''s said that this is the mother-in-law who works for Aunt Dong at the border. It should be aunt Dong''s special helper from the border! "Do you want to keep an eye on miss three?" Jinling suddenly asked. "No need. The third lady has been locked up by the madam and the marquis. She has to copy it a hundred times!" The book had a look at Jinling and objected. "Yes!" Wei Yue''s lips are slightly hooked, showing a sneer. In fact, whether it''s aunt Dong or Wei Yuejiao, their hearts are the same. When everyone looks at Aunt Dong, she is very able to let the people around Wei Yuejiao do it. "Tomorrow I will brush down the talent show in the palace. You are not the only one to join me in the palace!" It''s almost finished. Wei YUEWU takes up her skirt and goes out. "Why don''t you take your maidservant with you? She has been there several times, much more unfamiliar than the book!" Jinling asked in surprise. "You stare at Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao in the mansion. I''m more at ease if you are there. Things in the Palace should be quick!" Moon dance light way. Today''s event has such a big accident, aunt Dong should have action right away! She''s just going to force her feet Aunt Dong follows Wei Luowen back to her yard with fear. Before she can enter the room and speak, Wei Luowen hits her with a slap, only to make aunt Dong step back and fall to the side. Mammy Li''s quick reaction made her not fall to the ground. "Hou ye, how can you do this to your aunt? She is a double person now. Even if you don''t care about your aunt, you have to care about the little childe in her belly!" Mother Li advised, holding aunt Dong''s body. She has been at the border for so many years, and she has been doing her best to help aunt Dong preside over the affairs there. Even once, when the whole city was in a critical situation, she came out of the city and took the initiative to send warm meals to Wei Luowen from the camp outside the city. In this way, she can still say a few words in front of Wei Luowen. Aunt Dong cried sadly: "my Lord, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, which makes you so angry. If you really don''t want this meat in my belly, I don''t want it. Otherwise, I won''t be so angry!" She said that she was about to bump into the wall on one side. She was so shocked that mammy Li and Jinzhu held her tightly and did not dare to let go. "How dare you say you don''t know anything? Don''t you want to use the baby in your belly to calculate your wife? What kind of good son can you have if you are such a vicious mother! Look at the good daughter you gave birth to. She behaves in a mean way. Her whole life is ruined! " Wei Luowen is really hateful. He can''t care about two servants. Hatefully, he picks up a cup of herbal tea beside the table and pours it towards aunt Dong. Even though mammy Li and Jinzhu are quick to see the opportunity, they are also wet by Aunt Dong''s skirt! Seeing that Wei Luowen didn''t really care about the children in his belly, aunt Dong burst into tears, which would be heartbreaking: "Marquis, today''s business really has nothing to do with the maid and concubine, but someone led the maid and concubine to me. As for why those servants said that, the maid and concubine don''t know. The Marquis only said that the maid and concubine calculated the lady, but didn''t think about it Or someone calculated our big room and deliberately picked on the Marquis to be angry. If the child in the belly of the maid and concubine was lost, this... " "My Lord, the maid and concubine are so many years old that they can''t easily conceive a child. How can they make a mistake? It''s impossible to use the child in their belly to figure out who. I can''t afford to lose!" "Marquis, you really misunderstood my aunt. I''m sure that someone brought my aunt in on purpose. As for Auntie Yang''s story, someone came to tell my aunt. That''s what the aunts in the second room said by themselves, or how can my aunt know their story!" Mammy Li also followed the advice, saying that she also shed tears: "the Marquis has no heirs, and my aunt has been blaming herself. She thinks it''s her fault. She has been burning incense and worshiping Buddha all the time, for fear of being insincere, and letting the marquis cut off the heirs. Then she is the sinner of the Huayang marquis. She will not be easy to conceive, and immediately call the maid. It''s not afraid of the accident of the child in her belly. Marquis, you Think about it. In such a case, will aunt use the child to calculate who? " This cry of the master and the servant, together with the whispering sob of Jinzhu at the same time, all of them were in place. For a while, verlovan hesitated. He dealt with people too quickly before, which would be considered as no witnesses! It''s not Auntie Dong who can''t come true? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 As soon as he hesitated, aunt Dong knew where the problem was. She was very happy after she thought about it. "The Marquis has been fighting outside for many years. The maid and concubine have followed the Marquis for so many years. They have been guarding the border for the marquis. They have watched the border affairs for the marquis. They have followed the marquis in the rain and in the wind. The relatives of other families have enjoyed happiness in the capital. The maid and concubine are afraid that the marquis will not eat well or wear well, and they will do their best to the Marquis! I don''t know if I''ve ever had a little bit of selfishness. " When Aunt Dong said that, she began to sob again, because she was weak and could not breathe for a while. There was a silence in Veronica. "Hou ye, my aunt really doesn''t have any selfish feelings for you. Maybe others think that my aunt is Xiao Xiang''s wife, but hasn''t the position been mentioned to my aunt before? Auntie doesn''t need Xiao to think. Besides, Auntie has a little master in her stomach now. Even if the Marquis doesn''t think about auntie, he has to think about the little master! " When mammy Li saw that the fire was about the same, she also advised. It''s just that the meaning in this words makes Wei Luowen''s heart get upset. If he wants to help aunt Dong right, he did hint before going to Beijing this time. Next, I will stay in the capital. Madam Tai is very old. It''s really inconvenient for such a big Marquis''s office to have even a central lady. Aunt Dong has been serving herself at the border for so many years, which really counts as her best effort. She is also familiar with the internal affairs. She was formally admitted by Ruier at that time. When talking about Ruier, she would cry every time. She would persuade herself not to go to the dance for so many years. To sum up, Wei Luowen thinks that it is the best to support aunt Dong. But since returning to Beijing this time, he has become more and more suspicious. Is aunt Dong really good at dancing? Why does he think that Aunt Dong has more and more problems, not only for dancing, but also for Ruier? How do you think that Aunt Dong is also more and more unsuitable to be the hostess of her marquis. "Well, you have a good rest. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do, otherwise you may run into something else. Don''t interfere in madam''s yard. Even if you pass by, you''d better not go in!" Wei Luowen felt silent for a while, and his voice relaxed a little. However, he was still angry between his looks. After that, he stopped talking with aunt Dong and turned away with his back. "Marquis......" After the death of winter aunt cried out, but Wei Luowen is to speed up the pace. "Auntie, please take a rest. I''m afraid the Marquis has another idea about it." Mother Li helped aunt Dong up and advised. "I knew that Hou Ye didn''t count. He said it well at the beginning. After entering Beijing, as long as his wife agreed, he would choose a time, but now See now, unexpectedly still don''t give a clear word, all because that cheap girl! " The handkerchief in aunt Dong''s hand was almost broken, and her heart was aching and angry. "Auntie, don''t worry about it. The Marquis is still in love with you. Otherwise, he won''t pull people out to deal with it today. How could the Marquis do such a thing without considering you? The Marquis didn''t do anything to you. In fact, it''s for you!" But mammy Li was relieved. "Now it''s a thing of the past. It''s always the blessing of the little master!" This said that Aunt Dong was afraid for a while. This kind of thing really came out of the barrel, even if she was the real lady, she couldn''t resist it. Now it''s the best thing to solve it quietly. But she was not reconciled: "what''s the matter with aunt Yang? Didn''t she escape the back door? Why are you back! " It''s still bad for Aunt Yang today. "I don''t know about the maidservant either. Maybe she thinks it''s still in the life of the Marquis''s mansion. She comes back again after thinking about it. For such a cheap person as her, aunt doesn''t need to worry about it." "Auntie, miss six is going to enter the Palace tomorrow for the talent show. It''s not the same time to talk long and short. Let''s ignore her first and try to do the adult''s business as soon as possible." "Well, let that little bitch hop for a few more days. You can inform Qian Ying tomorrow. It''s better to give it up when that little girl enters the palace draft tomorrow. As long as I recognize Tu, I''m no longer just a little girl. Even the old lady over there can''t look down on me!" Aunt Dong said in a bitter voice that she had been doing her best to the dead old woman for so many years. Unexpectedly, today she didn''t help herself, but also suggested that she framed the mean girl. "Qian Ying''s side has been ready for a long time. If aunt can become madam Hou, it will only be good for her. How can she not take it to heart? But in order to be more secure, the maid will send a message to Qian Ying later. It''s always good to start it early tomorrow morning. Miss six is going to enter the palace early in the morning." Mammy Li pointed to the direction of the hall. "Jinzhu, please help me to have a rest. Mammy Li, prepare everything you need. This time, you brought some more pots from the border. If you want to get up there, you can take them out!" Aunt Dong has calmed down completely. "Yes, I do!" Mammy Li nodded. Part of the reason why she came back from the border was that Aunt Dong didn''t have a powerful confidant around her now. Even though Jinzhu and Yuzhu were smart, they would not be very old, and they didn''t know about Huayang Prefecture in the capital.There is also an important reason, is to bring some important physical evidence, an opportunity to change aunt''s identity! For this opportunity, aunt Dong has prepared a lot of things. She only stayed at a casual time to let the Tu Jiulin find out by herself, and Wei Luowen had better be present, which increases the credibility of the matter. However, the previous plot actually made Weiyue dance break down. After that, she couldn''t find the right chance, so she had to take the initiative to attack! They discuss the details in secret, but Wei Qiuju comes to Wei YUEWU. "Six sisters, you Are you ok? " Wei Qiuju asked after sitting down. "How did sister five come here at this time?" It will be dark, and Wei Qiuju can''t be here even if he wants to come. "Four elder sisters asked me to come. It seems that you''re making trouble, but my mother won''t let us two come. Four elder sisters are worried. Let me have a look secretly." Wei Qiuju''s uneasy way. Wei Qiufu is not very confident. Even if what she said is sincere, Wei Qiuju also thinks that what she said is insincere, so she will also say it directly. As soon as she said that, Wei YUEWU understood that if there was such a thing, could Sanfang not know it? Besides, it was initiated by Wei Qiufu. She should want to see what happened, but Sanfang didn''t want to touch right or wrong, so she didn''t let her come here. She would send a Wei Qiuju to inquire about the news. Wei Qiuju is much smarter than before. To be frank, Wei Qiufu asked her to come. As for Wei Qiufu, Wei YUEWU didn''t want to ask more questions, but asked casually, "have the days in the Nan''an palace been set yet?" "In the middle of the next year, my grandmother said that it was just two people entering the house together, two side concubines and one cousin niece of the princess''s family. It seemed that they had something to do with Princess Jianan." Speaking of his family affairs, Wei Qiuju bowed her head shyly, but there was not much joy between her looks, instead, she was full of sorrow. "Two side concubines enter the mansion at the same time?" Wei YUEWU is also stunned for a while. Although it''s just a side concubine, the two enter the mansion at the same time, but they have saved the meaning of other signs. No wonder Wei Qiuju looks gloomy. Even though she is only a concubine, she is always looking forward to her family affairs. "What didn''t grandma say?" "My grandmother only said that I would live a good life together with my eldest sister after I entered the mansion. She said that our sisters are united, and they are afraid that one of them will not become a concubine. But my eldest sister, like that, should hate me. Would she join hands with me?" Wei Qiuju sighed and looked sad under the light. At the beginning, Wei Qiuju broke out his personal relationship with Wang Shizi of Nan''an. However, at that time, Wei fengyao not only suffered physical injury, but also mental injury. Therefore, his hatred for Wei Qiuju was no less than that of Wei YUEWU. In such a situation, Wei Qiuju can understand, and Wei YUEWU can understand. "It''s certain that elder sister hates you, but how to do it depends on yourself." It''s just that moon dance can''t do anything about it. "I know!" Wei Qiuju nodded. "My grandmother told me not to go out there now. She has nothing to do in the yard. She asked me to spend more time with her fourth sister, who should be about the same when she enters the east palace." Although Wei Qiufu''s date of entering the prince''s mansion has not been clearly set down, now under the selection of the talent show, the prince can get married. After that, the side room enters the door and calculates the time, which is also around the middle and late next year. In this way, the only miss who is in charge of Huayang Prefecture is Weiyue dance. "Five miss, please use tea!" Shufei sent tea, followed by the end of the painting, and sent a fruit bowl, which was filled with cakes. Wei Qiuju nodded, picked up a snack at will, took a bite, raised her head and said sincerely: "six sisters, tomorrow''s talent show in the palace everyone said it was a walk, said that the four sisters had been appointed, and there could be no more accidents, but you still need to be careful, everything in the palace can happen, just like me, who would have thought that the eldest sister married into the palace of Nan''an And I''ll go on! " After that, he had the meaning of self mockery. His lips were slightly bitter. I could see that he wanted to come to Wei Qiuju during this period of time. No longer had the impulse of that day, he didn''t have so much expectation to enter Nanan palace! "Thank you, sister five. I''ll be careful!" Wei YUEWU sincerely thanked her, picked up the teacup at hand, and took a low drink. When she wanted to talk, she heard the low "ah" of Wei Qiuju on the opposite side, and then heard the sound of things falling to the ground in a hurry In a moment of consternation, I looked up and saw the scene www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Wei Qiuju grabs the plate with the cake in her hand, surprised at her face. "Here Isn''t this the basin my aunt left me? How can I be here with six sisters? " "This is what your aunt left you?" Wei YUEWU looks at her and asks. "Yes, it''s exactly the same. My aunt left it for me, saying that one day it might be useful to me. It''s impossible for others to have such a plate, but But why does six sisters have it? " Because she was so surprised, Wei Qiuju kept turning the plate in her hand to try to find out something different, but no matter how she looked at it, it was exactly the same as the one she had collected. "Crescent moon, come here and have a look. Is it this plate?" She turned and called for the girl who was standing by. I saw it before crescent moon. I''ll listen to you. Come here and take the plate carefully. "Is it the same?" Wei Qiuju asked. looked as like as two peas, and answered, "yes, miss, the same as what you have collected. But why is it that six miss?" Her later remark was very light, but she was still heard by the golden bell at the tip of her ear. She wondered, "why can''t our Miss have such a plate? It''s just a common plate for dessert. Let alone our miss here and aunt Dong there!" "Impossible!" Crescent decidedly way, finish saying just find oneself aphasia, hurriedly a Wu mouth. "Why not?" Wei moon dance raised the water eyes, asked lightly. "Here..." Yueya can''t answer for a moment, so she has to look back at Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju ordered a little: "crescent moon, you tell Miss six everything you know." "Yes, I do!" Yueya said slightly embarrassed, "miss six, this plate was left by my aunt to our young lady. My mother also said that in fact, there are not many such plates left. There were only one set of twelve at first, and then many fell off on the road. There are only three or four estimated savings." "Who is your aunt?" Wei Yue dance took a look at her and was curious about Wei Qiuju''s aunt who died early. "Our aunt used to be the big maid of a young lady in the family. The maidservant''s mother was just the little maid of the aunt. She said that she was going out with the big lady in the family originally. Unexpectedly, she met a thief and the big lady of the master''s family had an accident." "Later, I entered Huayang Mansion by chance, but both my aunt and my mother remember the old lady. This plate was preserved at that time. It is said that one day, we can recognize the LORD according to this plate, because the cooking method of this plate has been lost, and it can''t be copied again." Crescent explained. A few maids on the side of this saying peeped at each other''s faces, and then showed their joy. Unexpectedly, it really should be on Miss five. Although there is a slight difference between the five young ladies and their guesses, they must have found the truth. The truth about Aunt Dong''s dessert plate. "Five elder sisters, have you heard your aunt say, what is the dish used for?" Wei Yue asked again as soon as she pondered a little. She had to be clear about some things to understand aunt Dong''s plan in more detail. "It''s said that there is a set of molds in the house. The cakes made are very exquisite. If they are put on such a plate, they will make the cakes look more beautiful." Wei Qiuju thought for a moment, though she didn''t pay much attention to her heart, she must have been what her own mother said. Moreover, her aunt only let her see the family and returned the plate to her. She felt the affection of the master and the servant. "Does your aunt know aunt Dong?" Weiyue dance can''t remember weiqiuju''s birth mother. The past is a blur in memory. "My aunt knew aunt Dong, who used to be the maid beside Mrs. Tai, and later became aunt of the uncle. Although she didn''t like to appear in front of people, she would basically deal with aunt Dong. When I was little, she specially asked me to be careful about Aunt Dong." Wei Qiuju thought about it or told the truth. Although she didn''t know what Wei Yue asked, she was smart and didn''t go on asking. Now she knows that she is not very smart compared with Wei Qiufu and Wei Yue. It''s better to know less if she can. What''s wrong when she won''t know. "Is your mother''s family name Tu?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. "Yes, six sisters know that!" Wei Qiuju can''t help but widen her eyes. No one in Huayang Houfu knows except her and Yueya, but she doesn''t know that the little Wei YUEWU knows so clearly. This also makes Wei Qiuju more awed. "Thank you very much, sister five, but please keep it a secret. Don''t let sister four find out!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. "Don''t worry, sister Liu. I won''t say it. It''s about me. My aunt didn''t let me talk to anyone." Wei Qiuju nodded.After a while of gossiping, Wei Qiuju leaves. Wei YUEWU arrives at the gate of the courtyard, and then returns to the room to sit down. Under the light, a delicate little face looks dignified. "Miss, aunt Dong wants to pretend to be the big miss of Tu''s family?" The book is not always very clever, this meeting has already heard the sound from the dialogue between two people, and asked in a hurry. "Tu''s eldest daughter! Although this Tu adult is no longer the legitimate branch of Tu''s family, he must have been the legitimate one. Even if there is queen Tu now, we can''t say anything, but some aristocratic families will admit him, and even think that he is the real Tu''s family. There is such an identity. If she is really a Tu''s daughter, in order to whitewash the past, Queen TU will let her father support her. " Wei YUEWU sneers and says with an eyebrow, it''s clear about Aunt Dong''s whole plan. "What then, miss?" Unexpectedly, aunt Dong had such a big plan. Several maids were shocked. At the end of the painting, they couldn''t help saying. It''s very easy for Aunt Dong to get this out. Qian Ying''s sweetheart is now beside Tu Jiulin as a concubine, and she''s still a concubine. If you have any words, you can pass them up. "Miss, this is no small matter!" Golden Bell also reminds me. "Miss, is aunt Dong really the big miss of Tu''s family? If this is true, it can''t be stopped even if you want to. " The tears at the end of the painting are all about to fall. Thinking that Aunt Dong is so vicious, she will be nervous if she has the power to kill the young lady. Today, if it wasn''t for the wisdom of the young lady, it would have been regarded as a wild seed, driven out of the house, or executed by a white silk of TAIMA, and even the reputation of the dead lady would have been affected. "She is not!" Wei YUEWU raised her head and drew a deep smile from the corner of her lips. "She can''t be, if so, for so many years, she has already exposed things, and she doesn''t have to be afraid to know. She doesn''t want to be Hou''s wife for two days! Besides, her aunt has seen her! " This reminds several maids, and almost jumps up at the end of the painting: "if she is the master of Miss five''s aunt, how can miss five''s aunt not know her!" "It really can''t be, otherwise aunt Dong would have poked this matter in front of the Marquis long ago, and didn''t have to wait for the Tu adult to find out and come to the door! I''m afraid my maid thought it was after aunt Dong gave her maid who was close to her body to Lord Tu as a concubine, that I learned it from the maid''s mouth! " Jinling guessed. "Miss, I feel that Aunt Dong has suffered such a big loss today, and I''m also suspected by the marquis. Even though she has children in her stomach, it seems that the Marquis doesn''t mean to make her the main room. Aunt Dong will be in a hurry. She will do it right away." The book blinked. This said Wei Yue dance nodded with satisfaction, and several of her maids around her are now more and more used. "Jinling, tomorrow I will leave the house early in the morning and go to the palace for the talent show. I don''t know if I can leave the Palace tomorrow, even if it''s not early." The moon dance analysis. In the first round of draft, it''s possible to be brushed down immediately. It''s the Fifth Five Year Plan in my own place. If it''s true as my father and Mrs. Tai think, they should be brushed down in the first round. But of course, there''s also an accident in this kind of thing, or they can keep one more round, so I have no expectation here. Wait until the palace to take a step, calculate a step, in Weiyue dance here, of course, I hope it''s the best to brush down directly. "Aunt Dong is likely to have an action tomorrow, because she can''t guess when I will leave the palace, but she can''t wait any longer. She thought she could frame me and my mother with aunt Yang''s things, so she''s not in a hurry, but now she can''t wait." When it comes to this, there''s a cold flash in Weiyue''s eyes. "It''s too late tonight. Aunt Dong can''t send someone out at this juncture. But in the morning tomorrow, she will send someone out. It should be the golden pearl beside her. You can pester her and don''t let her go too early." without aunt Dong''s instruction, the maid named Qian certainly dare not act without permission. She suddenly knows this. There are some things I haven''t made it clear. It''s better not to let aunt Dong move too fast. I can only catch up with my backhand here. "Yes, I do!" "At the end of the painting, when you go to my father''s study tomorrow, you say that I want my father to see how the screen is weaved. I haven''t seen the original screen. Please help me to point it out." After finishing, Wei YUEWU stands up, goes to the window, picks up the pen on the pen holder, thinks about it, and writes on the rice paper. After finishing, I looked at the wording on the paper and nodded with satisfaction: "Jinling, this letter, you can find a little maid to send to Tu Taishi''s house tomorrow, just name Miss Tu Jiu!" Miss Tu Jiu has to get in touch again sometime. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Tomorrow, on the day of the election in the harem, although some legitimate daughters sent them, they just went through the motions and were able to brush them down together with those who were not selected on the first day. Feng and the master have seen the palms for them before. They are basically not the legendary girls of Phoenix life." In empress Tu''s Fengyi palace, Prince Wen TIANYAO sits at the bottom of the table, listening to empress Tu''s words, but watching the paper delivered by the palace maid silently. "Empress mother, these are all ladies of the aristocratic family. Will they feel uncomfortable if they brush down like this in the first round?" Half a sound, he raised his handsome face, looked at the Tu queen sitting on it, and frowned. "It''s OK. The meaning of these families is just to walk through the field and brush them down early. For them, they already know that the time of this election is relatively short. Plus your two sisters'' affairs, after the new year, there must be a certain number, and they must choose some suitable family ladies as dowries!" Tui queen quite headache way, the draft things have been basically right now, it is three Princess and four Princess things, at present do not know how to deal with. The most important thing is that the royal family has decided to marry two princesses, but in yanhuaijing, the three princesses and the four princesses both said they would marry him. The two princesses have their own advantages, not only that queen Tu is the birth mother of the four princesses, but also that the four princesses must marry yanhuaijing. For this reason, the four princesses and empress Tu had several fights, but in the end they all ended up dead. Now it''s not the royal family who wants to marry the princess, but the question of which Princess Yan Huaijing wants to pick. "Empress mother, although Yandi is strong, we don''t have to let our two princesses choose. The king is the king and the minister is the minister. It''s always like this. How can we disturb the rules of the king and the minister?" Wen TIANYAO''s face darkened, "not to mention for him, even the draft things are because of him and slow down." His eyes swept over the list given to him by Queen Tu, and there was a thick sense of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. There was the name of Weiyue dance on the paper, that is to say, Weiyue dance was painted down in the first round. "Yandi has a long history. Your grandfather had an idea many years ago. But now after so many years, Yandi has become more and more powerful. However, when the capital weakens, it''s not what we want to do. Prince, you should remember that Yandi is too big to be attacked hard. It needs to be softened. Your father and Emperor are the same idea. Your grandfather was the same idea. ¡±Empress Tu sighed. Under the light, her face was dark and helpless. For Yandi''s tail is too big to fall. As Queen Tu after a country, she doesn''t know. However, Yandi''s situation has been completed, which can only be weakened slowly. "Empress mother, take Yan Huaijing as a hostage!" Wen TIANYAO raises his eyes and says decisively. The Duke of Yan has two sons, and both of them are all born by his wife. But the second son is still young. If Yan Huaijing is detained, it will be a loss to Yandi. "Do you want Yandi to start a war at once?" Empress Tu shook her head and looked at the young man, Wen TIANYAO, with a positive look on her face. "Prince, I know you don''t want to be controlled by Yandi, but at present, the Treasury is empty and the national strength is declining. If you want to revitalize it, it''s not a day or two. Now your father''s health is not good. Every day you try to hold on to the court, just in case the princes in those places find out that if you really fight, your father''s here I can''t hold it first. " Empress Tu sighed and analyzed. "For Yandi and other places, Huairou is needed, or lead them to kill each other. I thought the battle for the princess would be fierce, but I didn''t expect it was the two princesses fighting for yanshizi! In this draft, you must also choose the legitimate daughter of a big family, the one with outstanding appearance, to the two who have not been chosen by the princess, and always let the four aristocratic sons marry the noble daughter in Beijing. " The sons of the four princes, two of whom marry princesses, and the other two can only marry the family. However, the palace has long made a claim. But the problem is that there are two legitimate daughters of a large family with equal status, who have both virtue and appearance. It''s really hard to find them. Empress Tu also has a headache. "Yandi, does the mother mean three or four sisters?" For the current situation, of course, Wen TIANYAO is also clear. Junmei is wrinkling tightly. His father''s body is not comfortable. When he was young, he could hardly bear it. He went to the front to help him entertain his ministers, so that he could have a little rest. For the emperor''s illness, the imperial doctor in the palace is also reticent, and no one is allowed to check the medical records in the imperial hospital. There are many situations in the palace itself, and four other places outside the palace are covetous. Therefore, it is very important for the three princesses and the four princesses to choose their son-in-law this time. "Prince, I know you have a good relationship with the three princesses, but don''t forget that the four princesses are your sister. They are brothers and sisters. Although the four princesses are always convinced of you, if Yan Di marries the three princesses, I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with Zhaoyi. I''m afraid that Zhaoyi will be very upset about what happened then!" Empress Tu raised her eyes and her face became fierce, warning Wen TIANYAO. "Mother, but what''s the matter?" Seeing empress Tu''s face, Wen TIANYAO looks up and asks questioningly. He doesn''t know what he meant when his mother said this?"Some of the small things in those days are not even small ones, or I''m worried too much!" Tu empress stretched out her hand and rubbed her brow and heart. She was very tired. "Besides, even if the fourth Prince doesn''t have a second heart, it''s not so easy to deal with the second prince. The Empress Dowager''s mother always takes pity on the second prince. This time, the fourth Prince and the second prince are all involved with the third lady of the Huayang mansion. But in the end, they must have entered the fourth Prince''s mansion. I''m sorry for the second prince. Now the Empress Dowager''s mother is sorry Heaven has also summoned our palace to go there. Let''s choose a famous lady to be the second princess this time! " "The third young lady and the fourth younger brother of Huayang mansion can''t see it. If the second younger brother really does, and doesn''t care about it, why don''t you come to tell her mother earlier? Only when the Empress Dowager has made a decision here can the Empress Dowager''s mother come to hold the grievance! " Wen TIANYAO sneers at his dissatisfaction. This second brother of his family is the most likely to come. But because his biological mother and Empress Dowager have relatives, the Empress Dowager always looks up to him, and says that he is not in good health. She lets herself let him do everything. She says that her second brother has never suffered any grievances in the palace. However, he is deficient in nature and often ill. She holds the medicine pot all the year round. Many people in the palace have hardly seen him. "Even if all this happened, things in the palace are very chaotic now. On the surface, it seems peaceful. But who knows when they will break out? Prince, you are the prince of the country, and the future of the country. You can''t even underestimate the futility of the draft. Although it''s because of you, if you don''t have the so-called destiny daughter, this time you will decide the crown princess!" "Some things have to be done. This is your mission as a prince. Even if you don''t want to do it, you have to do it!" "Yes, all according to the mother!" Wen TIANYAO lowers his head and tightly purses the corner of his lips. He relaxes the corner of his lips only after half a sound. "Well, go back to have a rest as soon as possible. Even if the draft tomorrow has nothing to do with you, please help your father more and don''t make him too tired!" "Yes, mother!" Wen TIANYAO stood up to say goodbye. "Mother''s mother also had an early rest. She has to worry about the draft!" "It''s OK, what do our mother and son say to do so politely!" Tu Empress'' face showed a dignified smile, looked up at his tall son, "you also go down!" Weiyue dance left Huayang mansion early in the morning. After saying goodbye to TAIMA, she took the special pony car sent out by the palace and went to the gate of the palace with the book but not alone. When I got to the gate of the palace, I found that one after another, there was a long slip in the distance, and everyone was quietly guarding the gate of the palace. It''s a long time ago. The Palace door hasn''t been opened yet. The sky is gloomy. The light at the Palace door is very bright. Looking far away, the shadow is full of people. "Miss, you''ll have a rest. You''ll be in the palace later. My maid will call you!" Shufei put down the curtain in his hand and whispered to Weiyue. He got up early in the morning, which was really a little sleepy. Weiyue nodded, took a cushion and leaned to one side, keeping his eyes closed. In fact, the process was not long. With the opening of the Palace door, the carriage started. Wei Yue opens her eyes a little. "Miss, you can sleep a little longer. It''s just entering the palace. It''s a long way to go." The book is not listening. Turn to the low voice. Wei YUEWU closed her eyes again and nodded. This is a long way for the palace. It should not stop at the gate of the palace to go directly to the inner palace. After a long time, I heard Shufei''s voice in a daze. I opened my tiny water eyes and looked at Shufei with some confusion. "Miss, let''s get out of the car and listen to the people outside!" "Good!" Wei YUEWU nodded, sat up straight, Shufei helped her tidy up, and then helped her out of the carriage. Wei Yue as like as two peas in the field, has stood many beautiful ladies. They are basically a beautiful girl with a girl''s neck, and they are exactly the same as themselves. Everyone is standing quietly on the ground, surrounded by all kinds of lanterns. So many people are quiet one by one, without any sound, standing in good order, no one dares to look around. One after another of the ponies came in, and one after another of the young ladies got off. They were all the daughters of the aristocratic family in the capital. Some of them still knew each other, but in this case, at most, they only made a little sign with their eyes, and did not dare to make any big move. Several internal attendants hurried over, and the first one was obviously a high-ranking internal attendant. Although he was old, his voice was still shrill. He stood in front of the ladies and asked in a shrill voice, "who is the miss of Huayang mansion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "I am!" Wei YUEWU is surprised for a while, facing the eyes of inquiry, slowly out of the line. "Our lady is over there. I want to ask Miss Wei Liu to come over!" The waiter raised his head and looked at Wei YUEWU''s eyes, shrieking. Reaching out to the side, Wei YUEWU saw a chariot standing far away on the side of the square, and a large number of people were waiting on the side. "Yes!" Long eyelashes fall down, and follow the waiter to the other side. Should it be Princess Wen? But Wei YUEWU didn''t know what the lady wanted to do with herself, especially when she was here early, she should have come to find herself. I have no contact with this lady Wen, but I have something to do with her. Isn''t this lady Wen coming for her? On the side of the square, the road was slightly wet. Wei YUEWU wanted to make a big ceremony when she first saw Princess Wen, but it was only a slight debt. If she was really disrespectful to Princess Wen and was expelled from the palace, it was just as she wanted. "You are the first daughter of the Marquis of Huayang, Miss Wei Liu?" Lady Wen, a gorgeous young woman in the chariot, smiled at the moon dance standing under the chariot. "It''s the courtesan!" Wei Yue said respectfully. "I heard that the six young ladies of Huayang mansion have no talent, no appearance, and no conduct. The whole capital knows something, but I don''t know how to be so outstanding all of a sudden. Isn''t it so many years? Have you changed a person?" "It seems that it''s a funny thing," she said, chuckling, but she didn''t think it was a question about Wei Yue''s identity. When so many people question the identity of Weiyue dance, it also shows that they don''t agree with it. Wei Yue''s eyes are cold. She looks up at the lady Wen sitting on the top and says, "if the lady of the lady lady Wen doubts the identity of her daughter, she can make an order for Huayang prefecture to investigate." The smile on the face of Princess Wen, who was sitting on it, was stiff, and her face was slowly cold. "Bold, how dare you talk to the lady!" The waiter shouted in a sharp voice. "I dare not, but I heard that the lady of the imperial concubine questioned her identity, and I was very excited for a moment, so I ran into the lady of the imperial concubine. If the lady of the imperial concubine has punishment, I will lead her!" Wei YUEWU lowers her head again. Her long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, flutter twice to cover the coldness at the bottom of her eyes. "It seems that you don''t want to run?" Princess Wen suddenly smiled again. "I don''t want to, but I''m afraid that in the end there will still be doubts about the identity of the courtesan and daughter. So I''d like to ask Princess Wen to make an investigation first, so as to help the courtesan and daughter to correct the situation!" The way of Weiyue dance. She has never been afraid of criticism. Those rumors have actually disappeared with her in Beijing. But this meeting was suddenly mentioned by Princess Wen, which makes people have doubts about her again. If she is not selected, it''s OK. If she is elected, she''s in the prince''s harem, because of this reason, she won''t get a high position. Even with the doubt of Princess Wen, more and more people can''t doubt that they will go out later. Even though we all know that some words are not true, they will become an excuse for a person to be attacked, and as time goes on, such rumors will become more and more intense. Although Wei YUEWU didn''t plan to enter the East Palace, it was also true compared with Princess Wen. "To correct the audio-visual? I''m afraid such a thing has nothing to do with me! If you really want to check it, you can do it yourself. I''m tired here! " Wen Guifei''s smile is getting cold, and a pair of beautiful eyes with hooks fall on Wei YUEWU''s face, showing some annoyance. She is the emperor''s new favorite concubine. Even when Tu Zhaoyi was in front of her, she was different in the emperor''s mind. Even the Queen''s mother saw her and was also polite. Besides, she thought that she would be forced to change her face by Wei Yue dance. "It really has nothing to do with the concubine''s wife. I voluntarily quit the draft, go back and ask my father to investigate it, and then report it to the concubine''s wife." Wei Yue dance said more and more respectful, but straight posture and eyes, are showing unyielding. "You You are presumptuous! " Princess Wen''s face changed. She clapped her hands on the chariot and said sternly. Not to mention that Wei Luowen was originally a high-ranking and powerful official, but it was said that the imperial concubine Wen was so involved in the family affairs of important officials. She was in charge of politics in the harem and was not allowed to do so in the harem. This was the practice of the harem for many years. Although there were also imperial concubines in the dark who stretched out their hands to do politics, apparently no one dared to really intervene in this matter. If it''s really related, even the concubine can''t do well. The empress can''t live there first. If it''s really settled, it may even affect her family. How can Princess Wen not be angry. "How dare you talk like that? Do you want to talk?" The internal servant shrieked and scolded with Princess Wen. Then he bent over and suggested to Princess Wen. "This is a talent show for the crown prince. The chosen crown princess is the foundation of the country. You even confuse the audience here. You know the crime!" Cried Princess Wen. It sounds stern, but in fact, there is not much stern in it. "I dare not. I just state a fact. If my mother doesn''t believe it, I can call my father in and ask him!" The way of Wei Yue dance is calm. It''s not because of the fierce drink of Princess Wen."It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, you should be punished for your contempt for the talent show. However, if you think that you are the first time to commit such a crime and don''t understand the rules of the palace, you can only give a few palms to show the effect!" Seeing that Wei YUEWU is not soft, Princess Wen is furious. Some internal attendants had already made Jade''s ruler. It was decided to punish Wei YUEWU. Or when she came, Princess Wen had made up her mind to teach herself a lesson. Because it''s between Miss Wen ER and herself that makes Princess Wen feel better, so she will punish herself? For the emperor''s new favorite Princess Wen, Wei YUEWU only feels deep and speechless. Is it really just to find fault with her when she comes so early? If so, there is no difference between the beloved Princess and the second Miss Wen. Seeing that the Chamberlain was coming, Wei YUEWU reached out his hand and said in a low voice: "I''m very grateful to your wife for her punishment. If you pass out in a moment, I''d like to ask your wife to see you out of the palace for my father''s sake. I''m afraid that I have no chance to do the talent show!" As she spoke, she lowered her head, as if her face was sad and full of reluctance. "Even if there is a slight damage to her hand, she will not faint. The people in the palace are very careful." "I heard that you can''t leave a scar on your body. Since the mammy who will be investigated and studied will see it later, it''s better to quit directly!" Wei YUEWU neither refutes nor panics, but quietly carries a slender hand and waits for the internal attendant to come and execute. Hougong draft is really very strict. It is required that there should be no big scars on the body. If Weiyue dance is taught this, it will inevitably swell up on the hand. Mammy will ask about it at that time. It doesn''t matter that Wei YUEWU is scolded for a few times. It''s actually a kind of happiness that she faints in such a shy and angry way. She''s worried for a while. She always feels that the draft is not so simple, or even has a bad feeling. It would be a good thing if she could quit like this, so it would sound soft, but in fact, there are provocations everywhere. "Stop!" Princess Wen looked at the moon dance coldly, but when she saw that the moon dance still had no silk to put out her hands in a panic, she snapped to stop. The waiter with the jade ruler stopped obediently. "What else do you have to say?" Princess Wen slowly said. "I have nothing to say. The meaning of my mother was fair." Wei YUEWU shook her head. "The words of the empress represent the meaning of the emperor and the empress. Since the empress doubted, it means that the emperor and the empress doubted. At this time, the minister and the daughter argued a little. It''s really a loss of the original duty of the minister. The punishment of the empress is reasonable. It''s the fault of the minister and the daughter!" Originally she didn''t want to come in the draft. Since Princess Wen ran into her, Wei YUEWU didn''t think she needed to be polite at this time. Princess Wen is here to find her own troubles, but she doesn''t want to make any real trouble, but she makes a pretense to warn herself. If Princess Wen is really so stupid, Wei YUEWU believes that she can''t climb the position of Princess Wen, and once she enters the palace, she won the favor soon. Princess Wen can''t imagine that Weiyue dance has come to this point, and she still refuses to be soft. Her eyes are burning with anger, but she retreats slowly with the anger. She sneers, "Miss Wei Six is going to carry it with me?" "I dare not!" The moon dances softly. However, her eyes were more and more enchanted, and her eyes were burning. Suddenly, Princess Wen smiled and waved to the maid on one side: "Miss Wei Liu is really brave and extraordinary. She thought it was just a rumor, but she can''t imagine that she is so good. It''s true that women don''t let men. If she really enters the East Palace, she must be the prince''s good Help, I''ll give you something here. It''s a chance to cast eyes! " A palace maid came to Wei Yue dance with a box in her hand. As soon as she opened the box, a pair of exquisite Earrings appeared in front of Wei Yue dance. Jade earrings, with blue gems, are particularly attractive and quiet. Different from the common RUBY EARRINGS, the earrings are actually blue, which is more attractive than the specially seen ruby. A few pretty girls nearby were in a slight commotion, looking at the Sapphire Earrings enviously one by one. Wei YUEWU is suspicious. Her long eyelashes flash twice. A pair of bright water eyes look at Wen Guifei. In a soft voice, she says, "I dare not accept the gift from her mother!" As soon as Princess Wen suddenly became severe and friendly, the gap between them made Wei YUEWU suspect the intention of the princess. Before, she suspected that she was angry for her own sister, but she jumped twice abruptly, and saw a little sweat in her palm. The princess was really not easy to deal with. In these two words, I have pushed myself aside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Who does Princess Wen mean? I jumped twice in my heart, but my eyes slowly calmed down. This Princess Wen is really not simple. In this case, she came to such a sudden turn. No wonder she can stand out from many women and become the new favorite of the harem, which is not unreasonable. But no matter who this Princess Wen represents, today''s earrings can''t be accepted by herself! I made up my mind, and Wei Yue said softly, "the lady of the imperial concubine, I dare not be rewarded by her for no reason. So many young ladies looked at me, and she only rewarded her. Others must have mistakenly thought that she and I had known each other for a long time. When she was waiting here in the early morning, I was making a move for her!" The people in the palace are most taboo to build power for. If this kind of thing is really found out, even if Princess Wen is the emperor''s new favorite, she can''t afford to go. Princess Wen could not imagine that Wei Yue dance was so difficult to deal with. She didn''t eat it hard and soft. She said it so grandly. Her eyes turned on her delicate face, and she suddenly sighed with a smile: "well, I don''t want to reward it here first, so I don''t think I''m going to treat the Empress Dowager''s mother. I really intend to stay here, but Miss Wei Liu really got me If you are free, come to me! " "Thank you, ma''am!" Weiyue bows her head and thanks. Princess Wen beckoned to the people on both sides. No matter the servant of the jade ruler or the palace maid who later sent the earrings, she silently retreated back. Then the chariot set out and walked forward with a group of people waiting. Moon dance bows to see you off. After Princess Wen left, Wei YUEWU returned to her former position. Almost all the ladies of this meeting have got out of the car and waited in two lines. After the attendants came out and shouted, they all walked forward slowly together. Two other waitresses stood at the front, and from time to time called out one of the ladies and arranged on the other side. As for the maids, they had already been called to one side, and could only follow their masters far away. Wei Yue dance followed the crowd and was called to one side. After seeing some familiar faces around her, she behaved calmly. There was no expression of panic because she was called out alone. Wei Yue dance bowed her head and was silent. Those who were called out alone should be all the money of the grand family. It is different from the ordinary young ladies in the prosperous Yungui family. Four or fifty of them were chosen. After being separated from the former lady, the waiter took her to a palace. It was already dawn, and the gate of the palace had already been opened. Four old nuisance mothers and a group of maids came out of the palace, and their eyes fell sharply on the four or fifty ladies of the aristocratic family who came in. "How many young ladies should have been seen by Feng and master?" The most one of the old mammy came out and asked the crowd. "Yes!" All the gold bows. Since they are Yungui aristocratic family, they have already entered the palace. They have seen Feng and master. Or we can say that Feng and master didn''t find anything in their palms! "Let''s show our talents in the hall." The old mother''s eyes glided slowly over the faces of the ladies. For these ladies of the aristocratic family, music, chess, calligraphy and painting are necessary items to learn. Naturally, they don''t find it difficult. Wei Yue dance is in the crowd, not fast. It''s not a short time to enter in groups of four. When you can go in, you can listen to the sound of the piano. The music is soft, and you play the same music. After the previous groups passed, it was finally Wei YUEWU''s turn to wait for four people. After entering the hall, we found that the hall was divided into four corners. There is an old mother standing in each place. There are four zithers on the left front, four bookcases on the right front, two pairs of chessboards on the left rear, and bookcases on the right rear. However, when you see the palette above, it''s needless to say that this is the painting. "Four young ladies choose one!" The old mother who led them in said coldly. They are all the old women in the palace. They basically serve the Empress Dowager. The women in the palace respect them very much when they see them. They preside over it to prevent other concubines from interfering. The lady who entered the door with Weiyue dance chose the instrument and went there. She had a maid to lead her to the piano stand. She sat down and played gracefully. The music overflowed from her fingers, which was very pleasant. Then another lady went to the corner of the painting, where she meditated. Wei Yue looks around and finally chooses the chess set. In fact, no one has ever been to the display of Qin, chess, books or paintings on chess equipment, and they will not come here basically. Playing a piece of Qin, painting and writing are the same. It''s about as good as writing, and it''s OK or not after evaluation. But chess is different. It''s impossible to distinguish a winner from a loser. Moreover, the time is uncertain. No one knows the final outcome until the end of the game. There''s an internal attendant, a smart internal attendant in her twenties, who is also an internal attendant. Compared with the external internal attendant, the internal attendant looks much more elegant, and even gives Wei Yue a feeling. If he wears a royal robe, he may be a charming young master.He was sitting in front of a chess game, holding a few pieces at his own hands, but he double clicked them with his left and right hands. For the things around him, I don''t care about anything. The ladies who come in or go out of the hall have nothing to do with him. Wei Yue walks up to him. The palace maid who stayed by her side was stunned for a moment, but she immediately responded, and took her two steps to walk slowly. "Black or white?" The waiter''s voice was not as sharp as he thought, but he asked without raising his head. "Black!" Wei Yue sat down opposite him. The black chess pieces were pushed over, and Wei YUEWU dropped one at will, followed by the internal attendant on the opposite side, and Wei YUEWU dropped another. Both of them moved very fast, and only a few dozen pieces were dropped in a short time. Although Wei YUEWU''s chess pieces were a little insufficient, at least these dozens of pieces were stable, showing no obvious defeat. The piano sound over there has stopped, and the painting has been finished. Only one of the three people is the miss who plays the piano later. As soon as the miss''s piano sound is added, the front miss''s piano sound is loud, and she knows that her skills are not good. It''s also normal for her to lose the election. Three people back out, Wei Yue dance here to continue playing chess. The waiter on the opposite side hasn''t raised his head yet. He didn''t look at the moon dance at all. Four more ladies came in, and another son fell from Weiyue dance. One son also fell from the waiter''s hand. At that time, the situation in Weiyue dance was very bad. A large part of the place was eaten, and one black son was taken away. "Here My father-in-law I Can I repent? " Wei Yue''s face is full of shame, and she is willing to ask for help in a low voice. Hearing this, the old mother''s face was cold and her eyes were a little ironic. She was about to speak. She asked people to remove the name of Wei YUEWU directly. However, the waitress''s attitude was excellent. She took back the pieces that had fallen before, and said politely: "yes!" Wei YUEWU raised her long butterfly like lashes and looked at the waiter on the opposite side. Her lips were slightly open and she felt speechless. In this case, I would agree to regret playing chess. I don''t know whether the waiter''s heart is too big or his own! However, it was a bad thing for her. The old mother''s disgust flashed in her eyes just now, and it would be back to normal again. She knew her own affairs. She was originally bearing the name of "no talent, no appearance". She could not really be brushed down in those links. Otherwise, her reputation of "no talent, no appearance" would be real. Anyone who wants to deal with herself in the future can take this as a reason. Therefore, she wants to lose in the chess game. Of course, she doesn''t want to lose. It''s better to let the old lady in the palace brush it directly. Originally, because of the words she said, they would be directly brushed off. But because of the good temper of the waiter, there was nothing. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are deep. Once again, my eyes fell on the waiter! "Hurry up, there are still people waiting!" The waiter urged lightly. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU bows his head and loses another son. The internal attendant also dropped a son. Next, you came to me and dropped a dozen pieces respectively. These ten pieces of Wei Yue dance and the internal attendant have been glued. Wei Yue dance still has no obvious failure. Even when a man fell, he sealed a small section of the waiter''s way and ate a small piece of him. But at the next moment, Wei YUEWU''s smiling face was a little stiff. A large piece of his side was eaten and broken. Compared with the small situation he won before, it''s really not worth mentioning. "Here Can you regret it again? " Wei Yue, blushing, gently suggested. The old mother gave a cold snort on the side. "Good!" The waiter''s promise was crisp, which almost made the old mother cough hard. Wei YUEWU also wants to cough. Her white teeth bit her lips a little and looked at the waiter. She really thought that the waiter was quite strange. How could she have such a good temper? I''m here for the draft today, not for the contest, but I can''t really admit defeat. Otherwise, my reputation of incompetence will be implemented. "This Gonggong, can I really regret playing chess?" The way of Wei Yue dance to test again. "Yes!" The waiter said that he was shocked and didn''t lift his head. The chess piece in his hand knocked on the edge. He said, "please stop!" "Can I repent later?" Wei Yue dance didn''t fall this time. She picked up the chess piece and tapped it gently at hand. She looked at the waiter in front of her eyes and asked puzzledly. This is a simple step forward. The face of the old mammy is blue. She is trying to speak. She asked people to obliterate the name of Weiyue dance, but she saw the waiter also give a low cough. Then, in the face of the old Mammy''s anger about to twist, she said a little: "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 In such a situation, even though Wei YUEWU was full of worries, he could not help laughing out. The waiter had a real personality. Especially, he was so obsessed with one of the chess skills. He didn''t seem to know that he was coming to examine the ladies today, but just came to play chess with others. Moreover, his temper was so good. But Wei Yue dance doesn''t need him to have a good temper. Pick up the previous chess pieces, settle down again and play chess again. You have come to me several times. At last, one corner of Weiyue dance is gone again. This time, Weiyue dance doesn''t speak. It reaches out to wipe out the chess game. Some scoundrels cry out in a low voice. "I''ve been playing for so long, and I haven''t got a winner. If we draw, so many beautiful women, if we wait for this game to come down, I''m not sure when I''m going to run. I''m afraid I''ll be missed!" Wei Yue dances with a smiling face, and at the same time fumbles a purse out of the sleeve and hands it to her. The old mother''s angry eyes are going to be angry. She has never seen such an impetuous young lady who openly bribes herself. She has the audacity to such a degree. She can''t help it any more and scolds: "this young lady, do you know what you are doing? This is the imperial palace. There is no form in words and deeds. Brush it directly... " "It''s a small matter to remember Mammy. A draw is a draw. This beautiful girl is childish, but she can''t talk about words and deeds." The waiter finally raised his head, a peaceful looking young man''s face, eyes are also very straight, can see good people. Seeing Wei Yue dance, he was stunned for a moment, but with a faint smile on his face. "But Duke Qin..." Remembering that mammy once listened to the waiter and let Wei Yue dance go, she was very anxious. "It''s a matter of your own decision, Mammy. It''s not a big deal!" The waiter stood up and said calmly, "let''s write a draw. It''s always the first round. It''s all miss of Yungui family. If you go on this first round, it really makes the family lose face!" "But..." Mother Yi looked at the taboo in the book and wanted to tell the Duke of Qin that the sixth miss of Huayang mansion should have been brushed down in the first round. The people around the empress''s mother had already hinted that there was already a young lady in Huayang mansion who had been selected as the high-ranking concubines in the East Palace, which was basically just a walk through. Even if the people around the Empress Dowager are not available to other people in the palace, the meaning of the Empress Dowager should be heard. Moreover, what the Empress Dowager said is the truth. This reason is reasonable even when it comes to the Empress Dowager''s presence. But at present, Duke Qin is the prince''s Royal Highness. She could not easily offend the people sent by the crown prince''s highness. She remembered that Mammy was really holding back. "Well, let''s call it a draw." The waiter took the bag sent by Wei YUEWU from the table, put the bag into his sleeve in the surprised eyes of the people, and then smiled at Wei YUEWU with a kind of embarrassed smile, extending his hand: "thank you, miss, please!" Wei YUEWU stares at him for a long time and opens his lips. When he first finds out that he has nothing to say, he has to smile bitterly, but he has no choice but to retreat. When I got out of the palace, I saw that the team outside had already dispersed. Some people were crying, some were laughing, some were chatting. Although it was very light, the whole atmosphere was relaxed. There were not many ladies who had not entered the hall. "Miss Wei Liu 1" was greeted. Wei YUEWU stood and looked to one side, but it turned out to be Zhao ruo''e, with a slight smile on her face, and walked over: "Miss Zhao!" Just now, there were many people, and she didn''t notice that yueruo''e was even in. "Miss Wei Liu, come and sit here!" There are several young ladies sitting in the cloister of Zhao ruo''e''s side, and another one who is familiar with Li yue''er who saw Wei Yue last time. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, he snorted coldly and twisted his head as if he didn''t see her. Wei YUEWU didn''t care, and walked away with a light step. But this Li Yueer is a person who is unwilling to be ignored. He comes out quietly and wants to trip Wei YUEWU. A sneer flashed in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. She didn''t stop at her feet, as if she didn''t see Li Yueer''s outstretched foot. She smiled at Zhao ruo''e in front of her and said, "I didn''t notice Miss Zhao just now. I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to be here, ah..." She said that here, one foot stepped on Li Yueer''s foot, Deng Deng rushed two steps, fell to the ground. "Hahahaha!" Several young ladies standing beside Li Yueer couldn''t help laughing. Li Yueer took back her feet and covered her lips with a smile. "Miss Wei Liu, why don''t you have eyes when you walk? You can''t even walk stably when you are so big." "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " It''s Zhao ruo''e who comes to help the moon dance and cares. "Whose feet..." Wei YUEWU covered his legs with one hand, and said in a low voice, looking miserable. "It doesn''t matter who''s foot, who makes you walk without looking at the ground, who can blame if you don''t have eyes!" The worse Wei Yue looks at her dance, the happier Li Yueer will be."No, I don''t have eyes!" "I don''t look at the road when I walk, but where I look!" "Sure enough, it''s from the countryside. I can''t even walk!" Follow Li Yueer''s several young ladies, one by one ridicule way. "Miss Zhao, call that mammy for me!" Wei YUEWU stands up with Zhao ruo''e''s hand, sits on one side of the cloister, and covers her calf with one hand, while walking. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wei Yue''s expression, Zhao ruo''e asked. "If you need to find that Mammy, please help me to shout!" Wei YUEWU''s face was pale, but she looked calm. She didn''t look at Li Yueer. She still said to Zhao ruo''e. "OK, I''ll go right away!" Zhao ruo''e felt that things were not right. She hurriedly stood up and ran over with her skirt. She said a few words to an old mother standing at the gate of the hall. She looked at them and frowned, but followed Zhao ruo''e. All the girls here are miss Yungui. If something happens, she can''t bear the responsibility. With the coming of the old mother, Li Yueer felt inexplicably bad, and hurriedly snapped a warning: "Miss Wei Liu, just like this, you won''t be really busy, will you? If you hurt your leg, you can''t choose any more. " Li Yueer doesn''t believe that Wei YUEWU would dare to gamble on her future. Weiyue dance didn''t pay any attention to her. She still pressed her hands on her legs and feet. The look of pain on her face was obvious. Those teasing young ladies obviously thought of something, and they were afraid to be presumptuous again. They were holding the handkerchief one by one. "What''s the matter?" The old mother came to Wei Yue''s body. "Mammy I stumbled and twisted my leg. I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t walk. Please ask Mammy to ask a doctor to help me. " Wei Yue tightly touches her calf, looks pale and raises her eyes. Her eyes are full of tears. "You talk nonsense. You just stumble so gently. How could something happen? Do you want to hurt me intentionally in Weiyue dance, so that you can do something else?" Before the old mother spoke, Li Yueer on one side couldn''t help crying out, "I tell you, it''s nothing to do with me. It''s you who accidentally stumbled over something. I just happened to be by your side. Don''t depend on me." "What''s going on?" The old mother also heard something from Li Yueer''s words this time. She said sternly. "Mammy, please get a doctor first!" Wei Yue dance ignores Li yue''er''s shouting, and still feels painful. "Mammy, first, please ask the doctor. This is the sixth miss of Huayang marquis. She is the first daughter of Huayang marquis. If she is late, something really happens!" Zhao Yuee is in a hurry, even Wei Luowen''s name has been reported. The old mother saw the situation of Wei Yue dance and knew that she couldn''t be mistaken. She hurriedly called a palace maid to ask the doctor to come. "Who tripped her?" Looking at the flat place, the old mother snapped, "you are all the girls in the palace now. Don''t think you are still in your own house. You can do whatever you want. It''s a bit unbearable and may even affect the whole family." "I It has nothing to do with me! " "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m standing a little further." "I didn''t see what was going on!" Being swept by the fierce eyes of the old Mammy, a pretty girl''s head was lowered and she said. This is the imperial palace. If something happens, it is likely to be a big event. It''s not just a matter of one''s own. It''s possible to involve the whole family. When these young ladies enter the palace, the family members also give them thousands of instructions. They just laugh at Wei Yue dance. It''s the same thing that Wei Yue dance does. Everyone knows that Marquis Huayang is not easy to be offended. If something happens to the only legitimate daughter, everyone here may not be able to do well. Several young ladies will regret that they said gossip at that time. "It has nothing to do with me, that is, she fell down when she passed me, and I sat here doing nothing. Mammy can''t believe to ask other girls." Although Li Yueer panicked, she quibbled. She bet that no one noticed her move at that time. It''s impossible to see her extend her foot a little to trip the moon dance. Moreover, even if someone says it''s himself, he can not admit it. The public says it''s fair, the mother says it''s fair. If he doesn''t trip up Weiyue dance, he can still think he can''t. anyway, he was not alone in that position. "Miss Li You How can that be! " Wei Yue''s low voice was a little angry. "If it wasn''t Miss Li''s foot, how could I fall down?" "Nonsense!" Li yue''er screamed loudly, stood up straight suddenly, and said righteously, "what evidence do you have? It''s me who tripped you, and I caused you to fall down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Miss Li, how dare you stretch out your feet!" Moon dance cold road. "What dare not!" Li yue''er said, picking up her skirt and extending her feet in a generous way, but seeing the dirt on her vamp, she exclaimed. She could not take it back. On the exquisite vamp embroidered with two butterflies flying, they were stamped with a footprint. "Miss Li, didn''t you say it had nothing to do with you? What are the marks on your upper? " Zhao ruo''e also saw clearly and sneered. "I......" Li yue''er is silly. Just now, she just thought that as long as she killed herself, no one can say that she did it, but now there are clear and white marks on the vamp. "But I don''t know why Miss Li deliberately tripped me?" Wei Yue Wu is crus, frown a face to ask with a positive color. Of course, Li Yueer can''t answer that. Of course, she can''t say it because of Li Shi and Wei Yan. In the meantime, Taiyi came to treat Weiyue dance and found that Weiyue dance had a sprained leg, but the problem was not very big. It would be better to take a few days off and apply some medicine. This happened to the girls in the palace draft. Someone reported it for a long time. A few old mothers came to see the situation of Weiyue dance. They knew that in this case, they could not draft any more. Of course, they brushed Weiyue dance down. As for Li Yueer, who deliberately tripped Weiyue dance and caused this disaster, they also brushed it down. He was also taken to one side of the small Buddha Hall and punished to kneel. Although Li Yueer is crying, she is still dragged away. To Li Yuer''s reaction, of course, it''s what Wei YUEWU expected. Li Yuer''s age is not small, but she has no engagement. What she rushes for is the prince''s talent show. If she hasn''t chosen, she will brush it directly. How not to cry. But this was also what she asked for herself. If she didn''t have a bad heart and want to see her disgrace, she would have to spend some time to think of the palace. She would sit in the side hall and wait for the carriage in the palace and plan to take the book with her. In fact, the leg injury is very easy to install. Even if it doesn''t swell up, it only needs to be called pain when the imperial doctor asks the maid to press it a little. The maid must not be the imperial doctor, but the imperial doctor who knows the medicine can''t reach out directly, which causes the moon dance to drill this gap. Neither bad reputation, but can be directly brush down, of course, is the most hope of moon dance. "What? Painted? Don''t you have to stay at the most difficult level? " Wen TIANYAO frowns, puts down his pen and asks unhappily. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are the only ones that test people''s ability to play chess. So Wen TIANYAO sent Qin Ming around him. In fact, the Duke of Qin Ming is his third brother. It''s very easy to keep Wei Yue dance from being brushed down with the third brother who has always studied the four arts. "Yes, because the eldest daughter of Li Xima''s family stumbled and hurt her leg, he had to quit the draft," said the servant Duke Qin "The eldest lady in lixima''s house?" Wen TIANYAO''s face darkened. "Yes, it''s said that Miss Wei Liu was deliberately sprawled out and tripped over. Miss Wei Liu was injured. She had no choice but to quit the draft. This matter has been reported to the empress. The empress also punished the arrogant lady and asked her to kneel in the Temple Buddha Hall!" At that time, Duke Qin went to the outside of the hall and saw it clearly. "Hum, there is not a good daughter in Li''s mansion. Where is the person now?" Wen TIANYAO snorted coldly, and there was some anger on Jun''s face. I used to think that Li Xima was very respectful and flattered, but it was very annoying. His daughter could teach this way, which is not what the family should have. "It should still be in the palace, but your highness, the empress has already made an order..." Duke Qin was shocked to see Wen TIANYAO going out, and hurriedly walked two steps. "Go and have a look!" Wen TIANYAO strides out. "Your Highness, this is not very good! You shouldn''t be in the draft right now, which will arouse other people''s suspicion! " Qin Ming advised. Even if the prince wants to keep this Miss Wei Liu, he can''t use such an obvious method. Otherwise, how will other aristocratic families think and how will the next draft go? If your royal highness is interested in Miss Weiliu, even if other mothers are empress dowagers, they dare not brush her down at will. In this way, something will happen in the end. It''s inevitable that Huayang Houfu has sent another young lady to the east palace. "Where is it?" After listening to Qin Ming''s words, Wen TIANYAO was stunned for a while, but he still asked. "Your Highness, please come with me!" Seeing Wen TIANYAO''s insistence, Qin Ming sighed, but said that he was the third prince''s person, and was borrowed to help his royal highness once. Since his highness wanted to do it, he helped him to fulfill his wish that when he came, the third prince told him to listen to his highness. But the current situation is not optimistic. In the Buddhist temple, Li Yueer''s sobbing voice is low. Wei YUEWU reluctantly leans back and doesn''t know who came up with it. Li Yueer kneels in the main hall and waits for the carriage in the side hall. He says that the carriage will come here and don''t want to disturb people, but it will be too quiet. Except for Li Yueer''s crying, there is no one else."Miss, please lean back a little. My maid will go to the door and have a look. If there is a carriage coming, I will wake you up!" Because in the palace, Shufei did not dare to be slighted a little. Seeing Weiyue dance, he sat there lazily and suggested. Today, I got up early in the morning. Weiyue dance will relax. I really want to sleep, so I nodded. Shufei walked out lightly. Weiyue dance closed her eyes slightly and kept her eyes closed. Because it was very quiet, it was really sleepy and confused. Suddenly, I heard a door pushing sound in my ear. What else did someone say? It should be that the book had to come. I said a few words to someone. Wei YUEWU thought vaguely, and he was lazy and didn''t open his eyes. But the foot that can be put aside falls, Wei Yue dance then subconsciously exclaimed, suddenly opened his eyes, was right to the above day Yao''s angry eyes. Before Weiyue dance, her feet are on the footstool, which will be kicked off, and her legs will fall down involuntarily. "Your Highness What can I do for you? " Wei YUEWU stoops slightly, hands on his calves, and looks at Wen TIANYAO with a little pain, "excuse me, but Yueyue can''t be fully polite!" "Why don''t you look the same when you''re hurt?" Wen TIANYAO looks at her leg suspiciously. "YUEWU didn''t know either. Just now Taiyi said that even if it was the same fall and different people, the results were different. Some people could see that some people couldn''t see it, some people were swollen on the spot, and others were going to be swollen again later!" Wei Yue frowned, with a little pain. Although he looked pale, his face was still pretty good. Looking at Wen TIANYAO, he said: "in fact, it''s much better now, but I don''t know what''s going to happen to his highness?" Wei YUEWU stood up with one hand on the chair. Seeing her shaking, Wen TIANYAO shook his hand: "you sit down. I happened to go to the mother''s back. I saw your maid guarding the door. I was coming to have a look!" "Thank you very much, your highness!" Wei Yue said with a slight bow, but did not sit down. "Your Highness, Miss Li is still in the Buddhist temple next door!" "I know!" Wen TIANYAO looked at her in surprise and didn''t understand her meaning. "Won''t your highness ask Miss Li? It''s said that her father is still a subordinate of the prince''s Royal Highness. The East Palace washes horses! " The moon dance reminds me. "So what?" Wen TIANYAO''s face sank and said displeased. "Isn''t your highness here to see his daughter?" Wei Yue dance raises her eyes and looks at Wen TIANYAO in a daze. "Why should I have a look!" Looking at this moon dance, Wen TIANYAO is inexplicably unhappy and sneers. "But Isn''t that what your highness should do? " Wei YUEWU''s face is inexplicable. She really doesn''t know what the prince will come to see at this time. It''s such a quiet place in the Buddha Hall, and I''m also a lost beauty. I don''t think Wen TIANYAO should just come in to have a look. In fact, there is no good-looking place in such a Buddha Hall. Of course, Wen TIANYAO is not the kind of person who likes to watch. It''s really weird. What''s the meaning of kicking off the stool under his leg? Is such rude behavior really what a prince should do? "Should I visit a little daughter of a minister? What''s more, she''s still a woman who''s so spoiled! " Wen TIANYAO''s displeased way, his eyes unconsciously fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, which was slightly pale and delicate, with some dense eyes, which had an unreal beauty. Who would have thought that such a submissive girl would have a totally different side, whether it was the first meeting or the last few times, the girl in front of him gave him a totally different feeling. It''s really an interesting young girl. She is only so young. She is so different from her predecessors. Is the so-called leg injury really an accident? "Huayang Houfu should have told you that the first round will be painted down, right?" Wen TIANYAO''s light way. "Yes, my grandmother and my father said that." Wei YUEWU nodded his head honestly, which was the tacit thing. "In fact, some things are not immutable, like Tu Zhaoyi, who is a mother, and she is not a sister, but she finally entered the palace together!" Wen TIANYAO slowly said, a pair of eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, and the bright little face still showed a kind of exquisite and unique beauty, but inexplicably he felt a light chill. Chilly? The handsome eyebrow involuntarily slightly wrinkled, looked again, but only saw the light and polite smile. "Thank you for coming to see me, your highness. Four elder sisters have been busy with the dowry recently. After your Highness has married the crown princess, four elder sisters can enter the east palace!" Wei YUEWU said softly, with a gentle look. Her beautiful eyes were like a layer of water waves. Her long eyelashes flashed twice, and her smile was soft. "Have you ever suspected Miss Wei Liu''s life experience? But why did I let her into the east palace? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Wen TIANYAO said this subconsciously. "I don''t know who I am!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Liu Mei frowns a little where Wen TIANYAO can''t see. She doesn''t understand what Wen TIANYAO means. Of course, Wei Qiufu is the eldest daughter of three uncles. Everyone knows that. Zhang has no doubt about it, but she doesn''t know why Wen TIANYAO says that. As for Wen TIANYAO''s insistence on choosing Wei Qiufu to enter the East Palace, Wei YUEWU actually doubted several times, but found nothing unusual. He would listen to this question, but he didn''t intend to continue. Wei YUEWU didn''t ask any questions here, but Wen TIANYAO suddenly smiled and said, "miss six can see my orchid garden last time?" "Orchid garden flower is very beautiful, very beautiful, your highness must pay a lot of effort for this, this should be your Highness''s favorite flower!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light with smile and polite way. Shufei had not come in at this time, and should have been blocked out. She really did not know what happened to the prince? It''s really not a good time for the prince, who is so eye-catching everywhere! On the first day of the talent show, such things happened. Both Li Yueer and herself are the focus of people''s attention. His royal highness will come here alone. In fact, it is very easy to cause gossip, or also cause doubts about Tu empress in the palace. Wei YUEWU really doesn''t want to attract Tu empress''s attention. Judging from the empress''s malice towards her mother, she doesn''t look like a person who likes her. If you don''t make trouble in the palace, you''d better not. If you really make trouble in front of the empress, you won''t be able to make it. So Weiyue dance is speechless for the prince''s Royal Highness to come here and check things. Moreover, what Wen TIANYAO said was that the foreword didn''t match the postscript, and Wei YUEWU couldn''t understand his thoughts at all. "I like orchid garden because of Madam Hou Huayang!" Wen TIANYAO watched the moon dance slowly. "My mother? Is my mother related to the prince? Did not your highness say that he did not see my mother? " Wei Yue looks at Wen TIANYAO in bewilderment. Although his face doesn''t change, he dances wildly for a few times. The note left by his mother reappears. Wen TIANYAO is going to reveal the mystery to himself? She can''t help but feel it carefully. "When I saw your mother for the first time, she was standing in the orchids and playing the piano. The sound of the piano was very beautiful. The orchids were very beautiful. Your mother smiled kindly. When she saw me coming, she smiled at me and still played that tune. That tune was the Phoenix courtship that I was learning at that time! However, the Phoenix playing by her is different from that taught by Shifu in the past! " Wen TIANYAO''s eyes moved away from Wei YUEWU''s face and turned to the air a little inexplicably. He saw madam Huayang for the first time. At that time, he was young, but such madam Huayang attracted her at the first sight. She just smiled at him gently, but she didn''t come over. The zither in her hand was still the song that made her play hard and bad. The reason why she listened to the sound of the zither was that the song was better and more beautiful than the learned master her mother found for her. Among the orchids, the young lady looks like a flower, but the kind and gentle smile suddenly bumps into the young wentianyao''s heart. At that moment, the woman in the orchids is the most beautiful. "Your Highness may feel confused about my mother?" Wei Yue asked tentatively. "Yes, I''m confused." Wen TIANYAO has a faint smile on his lips, "but later, I''m not so confused!" "Why?" Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, her eyes fixed on Wen TIANYAO, and her breath was a little short. She even felt that the answer she needed was on Wen TIANYAO''s lips. It seemed that as long as he said it, she would suddenly be open, and some things solved the mystery. "No reason! I just found out something! " Wen TIANYAO shakes his head, shakes away the illusions in his mind, and looks back at Wei YUEWU. Of course, he won''t tell her it''s because of his third brother. Weiyue dance is just a young lady in Huayang Prefecture. It''s better to know little about the secrets of the palace. Besides, it''s a private matter of the third brother. It''s up to him to decide whether or how to say it. Even if he wants to help his third brother, he will not tell the truth at this time. "Your Highness, what did you find out? Can you tell the moon dance, or the moon dance can tell your highness something else? " Although we can see that Wen TIANYAO doesn''t want to say anything more, Weiyue dance is still a tentative way. Such a good opportunity is really rare. "No need! At that time, you were few, and you didn''t know much about your mother''s affairs! " Wen TIANYAO shakes his head and smiles. Looking at the girl who is full of expectation, there is a faint sense of loss on her beautiful face. She wants to tell the truth, but she has always been strong in self-control. A little meditation stops her thinking. Wei Qiufu should know more about the lady of Huayang Houfu. She is always older. Besides, her life experience or something really mysterious. He asked someone to check it and found that when she was born, she was ill all the time. It can be said that few people saw her. The lady of Huayang Houfu also allowed her to take good care of herself.If it''s true, as Wei Qiufu implies, madam Huayang hou can also give birth to Wei Qiufu. As for why Wei Qiufu should be raised in the third room, I believe that with the third brother, madam Huayang Hou''s heart is full of jealousy, and it''s also possible to ask Huayang hou to do so. "I really don''t know much about my mother''s affairs, but my mother left me a note, a tear stained note, on which is written the taboo of your highness, but I don''t know what is the relationship between your highness and your mother?" Wei YUEWU raises her eyes and looks at Wen TIANYAO without blinking. Since Wen TIANYAO mentions his mother, Wei YUEWU is ready to say this. She didn''t talk about it to anyone, even though she didn''t think her father ignored him, and she didn''t talk about it to her father, but this time she talked about it to a stranger, even though it was dangerous, but the inexplicable moon dance just said it. Her eyes are as dark as the endless black in the dark night, and her lips slightly lift up a smile, which is gentle and soft, but the black in her eyes makes this soft smile, with a strange dark color. This is an opportunity, a chance may not have in the future! Weiyue dance is very clear. No matter what the prince''s purpose is, at this moment, he should tell his mother''s story. In the prince''s mind, the mother is different, but where is the difference. He doesn''t know, and the prince doesn''t know. But at least the prince was old at that time, and knew more than himself, or might find something. No matter what the mother implies, she must find out the truth and never let her regret all the time under the ground. "What? Madam Hou Hua Yang left you a note with my name on it? " Wen TIANYAO was stunned and asked in silence. "Yes, it was packed in a box. When I went to Beijing, my grandmother specially asked my aunt to bring it to me. There was only the taboo of the crown prince''s highness in it. After a careful look at the moon dance, I could only see some tears. I can see how excited and sad my mother was at that time!" Even if we have to say it, Weiyue dance still has some reservations. She doesn''t want to mention anything about the royal residence of Bei''an for the time being. She doesn''t expect to know so many facts at once. She has a feeling that the affairs of the royal residence of Bei''an may be more complicated. Her mother left her a name, and the name of a palace, no matter which one is involved in its big, if not for today''s chance coincidence, Weiyue dance will never say it at this time, although her face is peaceful, but her heart is very nervous, and at this moment, she felt wentianyao''s surprise. "How can I have my name? Shouldn''t it be the third brother?" Wen TIANYAO said to himself. Although the voice is light, it falls in the ear that has been paying attention to his Wei Yue dance, "why is the third prince?" Wei Yue asked in a hurry. "The third brother used to live in the Houfu of Huayang for a period of time, which was very popular with the houmadam of Huayang. If the houmadam of Huayang still has people concerned, it should be the third brother, and how could it be me!" Wen TIANYAO frowns tightly. Of course, he won''t tell Wei YUEWU the real reason, but it can be explained in the past. "Your Highness, I wonder why your mother wrote your name instead of the third prince?" Wei YUEWU didn''t know what Wen TIANYAO was thinking, but he thought there was something in it, he reminded. "Or Mrs. Huayang Hou thinks that my image with my third brother is a little confused. Of these brothers, my third brother and I are the most similar. When we were young, there were new palace people who misunderstood me and my third brother." Wen TIANYAO''s mind and spirit were all shaken, but he had never been happy with his appearance. This meeting also slowly calmed down and thought about it. This reason sounds reasonable. If the third prince and his mother write down the taboo of his royal highness at will, it is possible! But the moon dance knows it''s not! Everything on that piece of paper is not accidental, or because someone is like. "Your Highness, have you not thought of other possibilities?" Moon dance reminds Wen TIANYAO. "No, it can''t be!" Wen TIANYAO shakes his head decisively. He has received a lot of information. His curiosity about Madam Huayang is also due to his third brother ''. Even after the third brother grew up, he was depressed and had no interest in political affairs. If he didn''t force him to help himself, or the third brother would not stay in the capital. Weiyue dance didn''t know what to say for a while. Her lips were slightly open, but she didn''t make a sound. The tangle in this was actually her own conjecture, but she couldn''t take it seriously. The person in front of her must be the prince of the dynasty, and some words can''t be easily exported. "What is impossible? What are you talking about? " Suddenly a gentle voice came from the entrance of the Buddha Hall, breaking the silence between the two people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Today, four princesses met Yan Huaijing who entered the palace. "Four princesses, why are you here?" Yan Huaijing smiled gracefully, and his face was as beautiful as that of a relegated fairy. However, even though it was only a smile, he had already made the four Princesses'' heart jump up suddenly, and her face turned red. "Shizi, I want to see the draft in front of me." The four princesses took the veil to cover her face and said with a soft smile, which was not as arrogant and fierce as usual. "Today''s draft? For the crown prince Yan Huaijing''s surprise on his face seemed to remind him of it. Then he patted his head with his hand and laughed, "it''s not the day of the prince''s draft, but he forgot about it. I don''t know how to choose it." "I don''t know, but a large number of people should be deleted today. There should not be many left!" The four princesses were bored to see a bustling scene. Several of her companions also attended the election, but in fact, we all know that these companions are unlikely to be selected. If she really wants to marry far away, these four companions are her companions. Of course, this kind of thing is not absolute! It can only be said that if none of the four can be chosen, it is her chosen dowry. Of course, the situation of the third princess is the same as her. In normal times, one of the four girls will come to the palace, but no one will come today, and the four princesses are quite bored, so they come out to have a party. "Just ahead?" Yan Huaijing pointed to a palace not far away and asked, four princesses had already arrived soon. "Yes, Shizi, would you like to come over and have a look?" Four princesses invited, although it''s not in line with the rules to let Yan Huaijing watch the prince''s talent show, but four princesses want to only turn around outside, which is not a big problem. It''s rare to see Yan Huaijing wandering around in the palace so leisurely. Of course, she won''t miss such a good opportunity. "OK, go and have a look." Yan Huaijing readily agrees. So they went to the palace of the talent show together, but when they got to the door, an old waiter outside the palace reached out and stopped them. "Four princesses, Yan Shizi is in front of the prince talent show. Please stay!" "Why don''t you let me in?" Feel oneself in front of Yan Huaijing was refuted face of the four princesses, face a cold, angry way. "This is the Empress'' s mother and Empress Dowager ''s mother jointly order down, the slave just dare not to stop!" Of course, the waiter knew that the four princesses had always been arrogant and explained carefully. This shows that it''s about the draft, not influenced by anyone, even the four princesses. Otherwise, there will be so many masters in the palace. It will be the four princesses, the three princesses, and the favorite princess. It''s not a mess. So no matter the Empress Dowager or the empress Tu, they have already given the death order. No matter who comes, they are not allowed to enter, even the prince. "Your Royal Highness, have you ever been here?" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, as if she didn''t find the expression of four princesses. "Yes, has my eldest brother been here and gone in?" Four princesses are reminded, high voice way. Since it''s the will of the Empress Dowager and her mother, she doesn''t dare to intrude in at will. The mother Dowager says that she doesn''t like herself very much. The four princesses still know that. "The prince is not here." The waiter replied in a low and respectful voice. "And where did he go?" The fourth princess said. "I went to the Buddha Hall at the back." "I really know that," said the fourth princess. "What is he doing in the back hall?" This surprised the four princesses. She didn''t think it was necessary for her eldest brother to go to the Buddhist temple at this time. "Two young ladies of the draft started fighting. One broke the other''s leg. This meeting has been sent there. Your royal highness should ask what happened." The waiter replied. Some words are just like this. They are not true when they are passed around! Exaggerate the whole process. "How could someone still fight? Is it not because of the position of the crown princess in the draft Yan Huaijing is lazy with a smile. He looks funny, but he can see that he is very interested. A pair of beautiful eyes are slightly selected. There is some enchanting color in the eyes. "Let''s go and have a look!" Four princesses also came to be interested. This kind of thing really hasn''t been met. The girls who have never been elected are all quitting silently. Is there anyone else who will fight for it, but to have a look. After asking which temple, the two came to the temple together. From a distance, they saw several internal attendants and maids standing outside the gate of a side hall, but they did not see Wen TIANYAO himself. However, those internal attendants were indeed some of the eastern palace. The four princesses recognized them at a glance. When I was in front of her, an internal attendant wanted to go in and give a notice. She was stopped by the four princesses. When she came to the door, she was just hearing a little voice inside. She was surprised and took over. When the door was opened, Yan Huaijing and the four princesses entered leisurely. His handsome eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face without any disturbance, as if there was no accident to see Wei YUEWU here. After seeing the moon dance clearly, the fourth princess was shocked: "how could it be you!""See Princess four, Prince Yan!" See you in the moon dance. "Who did you fight with?" The fourth Princess waved and continued to ask. This question Wei Yue dance a dismay, a time do not know where to start. "Who said Miss Wei VI had a fight?" Wen TIANYAO asked at a glance. "Everyone outside is saying that two young ladies of the aristocratic family fought for the position of crown princess. One of them hurt her leg. Isn''t it Miss Wei Liu?" Yan Huaijing smiled lazily and looked at Wei YUEWU. He asked with interest, "it''s a surprise that I haven''t known Miss Wei Liu for such a long time. I can''t see that she is so fierce!" "That''s bullshit!" Wen TIANYAO''s face was full of displeasure, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s small face, which was equally astonished. He felt a little annoyed. How important is the reputation of the lady of the aristocratic family? Can such words be passed on. "It''s said that it''s Miss Wei Liu from the Li mansion who deliberately provokes Miss Wei Liu from the Huayang mansion. She is envious of Miss Wei Liu''s selection. She deliberately stretches her legs and trips her on the way she''s walking, which makes Miss Wei Liu hurt." Annoyed, he said to the attendant who followed the four princesses in. "Brother Huang!" "Prince!" It was the four princesses and the moon dance who were surprised. Both of them stared at Wen TIANYAO. They couldn''t believe it. The fourth princess''s accident came from Wen TIANYAO ''. The fourth Princess knew that the queen mother would secretly choose the crown princess for her brother in the early days, but all of them were rejected. She only said that she would not consider it for the time being and wait for some time. Although there is the selfishness of the mother and the empress, it''s also because the emperor doesn''t care at all. Then we waited for several years, because there was no prince and concubine, and even other women didn''t agree. But this year, it''s weird. First, Yang Yuyan, then Wei Qiufu. Now, I''m too vindicated to Miss Wei Liu of the Huayang Prefecture. It must be said that the lady in the Li mansion is ruined. What''s more, Wen TIANYAO''s words are passed on to people. There''s no doubt about their authenticity. We can see the disgust of Miss Li. How could miss Li''s marriage be better if his royal highness didn''t want to see her. Brother Huang is really different from Wei Yue? The fourth Princess frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face. The little face looked pale and a little haggard. But the delicate eyebrows and eyes were really a gorgeous little beauty. Suddenly, she remembered what her mother said to her, and her eyes turned to Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing''s face didn''t see anything, but he paid much attention between his looks. He turned his eyes to Wei YUEWU frequently. He couldn''t help but make up his mind: "brother Huang, if you let my people tell you something, you can''t let rumors prevail in the palace!" "All right!" Wen TIANYAO nods. It''s true that I can''t interfere too much in the affairs of the harem. Otherwise, my mother and grandmother will be dissatisfied with Weiyue dance. It''s the best thing for me to ask the fourth princess to clarify. But there are some things I need to tell cailuan, lest she be asked by her mother or grandmother. "What about Miss Li?" Yan Huaijing smiled, looked around and asked. "Kneel in the Buddhist temple next door!" Wei Yue dances to cover her eyes with surprise and soft voice. "Can you please take me to see Miss Wei Liu?" Yan Huaijing asked with interest. "Here..." Wei Yue hesitates for a moment and looks at Wen TIANYAO. It''s not convenient for her to walk. "Miss Wei Liu will take Shizi to have a look. I have something else to say to cailuan. I won''t come here!" Wen TIANYAO has something to say to the four princesses. Hearing that they have to go, he naturally agrees. However, Wei Yue dance had to support the book that just came in, but they left the side hall and went to the middle hall door. "Why?" Just out of the Palace door, Wei Yue asked in a low voice. It seems that Yan Huaijing didn''t say a few words about everything just now, but the meaning of the words let Wen TIANYAO say such words, which really surprised Wei YUEWU. Is Yan Huaijing hoping to be selected? "Check one thing, don''t worry about dancing, it won''t be long!" Yan Huaijing''s voice is not high, from the face, still with a gentle jade smile. "How long will that take?" Wei Yue''s dance bites her lips, which is a bit annoying. If it wasn''t for Yan Huaijing, he would have nothing to do with Prince Wen TIANYAO. He would have let Wen TIANYAO say that he had passed the election. What this means is that he didn''t lose the election. Thinking of his defeat, how can Wei Yue dance not be upset, and how can cherry lips pout. "If you don''t lose the election, you can still go home, and you will definitely lose the election. Some things don''t count if the prince says it!" Yan Huaijing''s mind is clear, his posture is calm, his eyes are on Wei YUEWU''s legs, and his soft voice says, "how about the leg injury? Is it really OK? Shall I send someone to have a look? " "No!" Wei YUEWU flatly refuses. Now it''s a mess. Wen TIANYAO and the fourth Princess put in their hands. This son of the world will do it again, but it''s really a mess.Speaking, the two men came to the gate of the main hall, and Wei YUEWU pushed his hand to the gate. He saw that the gate suddenly pulled inward, and a dark shadow rushed out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Li Yueer bumps out of the door! No one expected that Li Yueer in the palace would bump out. Although she didn''t bump into Wei YUEWU directly, the huge impact fell on her left hand, which made her stagger, lost her balance, fell obliquely to the side, and Shufei''s scream came from behind. Suddenly, her hand was pulled by others, and her body fell into a thick embrace. On the beautiful face, there was a kind of concern that she could understand in the Dark Jade like eyes. In the past, the gentle jade like eyes became cold at this moment, and even looked at her opposite with a kind of fierce, which was Li Yueer''s direction. Inexplicable acid in the heart, unexpectedly in an instant, felt the weakness of the heart, the body slightly trembled, tears actually came up, head busy down. Yan Huaijing looks down at the little man buried in her arms. Her body trembles slightly. The whole person shrinks in her arms. Her head is low. She can''t see the expression on her face, but she can sense the tension and rigidity of her body, as well as the shivering. There is a trace of violence in her eyes. Stretch out another hand to pat her back gently, soft voice way: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, have me!" Such a voice with a bit of doting and care, even between the moon dance can also be sensed, calm, she slowly raised her head, looked at the handsome and refined face, that handsome face always gives her a kind of unreal feeling, how can such a beautiful person be real! But his face is clearly reflected in the misty water eyes. In fact, it''s so simple. Without too much cover, he''s just him and himself. Other things are really too complicated for him, right? "I......" Subconscious opening, hand push away Yan Huaijing''s embrace. "Isn''t it hard to be hit like this?" Although the voice with banter is still soft, it makes Wei YUEWU''s eyes suddenly clear. Shuimou immediately closes, and her head is crooked. She simply throws everything to Yan Huaijing, who is inexplicably trusted. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes turned away from Wei YUEWU''s face and asked in a cold voice. Li Yueer knocked down heavily on the ground. If she didn''t avoid it, it would have hit the pillar in front of the hall. It would have fallen to the ground. She covered her legs with one hand and said in a mournful voice, "pain, pain!" "Pull her up and send her to the prince!" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to hear Li Yueer''s cry and pain, she said coldly. There was a lot of movement here. Wen TIANYAO and the fourth princess came out and saw Wei YUEWU fainting in Yan Huaijing''s arms. Li Yueer was pulled up by a bodyguard behind Yan Huaijing. "What''s the matter?" Asked Wen TIANYAO in a deep voice to Li Yueer, who had been pulled to his front and kicked down on his knees by the guard. "Your Highness, your daughter I''m trying to come to your Highness for trial. I almost ran into the pillar in front of me because I was in a hurry. I don''t know what happened. " Li Yueer covered her legs with one hand, and at the same time she cried painfully, which successfully moved everyone''s eyes to her voice. Wen TIANYAO looks at her and the moon dance in Yan huaijiang''s arms. He frowns and steps to Yan Huaijing. "Your Highness, I''m really wrong. I didn''t see Miss Wei Liu come to the talent show''s palace before, so I tripped her up. I always do things rashly, just like I almost ran into a post, your highness Please prove the innocence of your highness! " Li yue''er''s Jiao Didi''s way, the expression on her face is panic and pitiful, with the tear mark on the corner of her eyes, it makes people feel soft. She is looking forward to Wen TIANYAO''s compassion. This is the move she came up with when she heard that the prince was in the side hall next door. So she kept by the door all the time. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, she rushed out. Unexpectedly, there were Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing outside. But it doesn''t matter. His royal highness is here. Li Yueer is aware that she is not as beautiful as Wei Yan, but there are many admirers. For this reason, her posture has won her many sons of the family. Therefore, she can certainly win the sympathy of the prince''s highness. Even Yan Huaijing, the so-called unparalleled childe from Yandi, may also pity herself. Don''t you think his royal highness is coming to him? Li Yueer''s eyes gradually showed a smirk of satisfaction. She quickly reached out her jade white hand, ready to hold his hand when the prince''s highness put it on her hand, and then fell in his arms. Wei Yue dance closes her eyes and faints in Yan Huaijing''s arms, but she hears Li yue''er''s voice clearly. She can''t help exclaiming that Li yue''er is also a character. She actually came up with such a move in such a situation. Her long eyelashes flashed a little, and she was curious. She wanted to open her eyes and secretly see the reaction of the opposite person. But, secretly open the water Mou is on a pair of beautiful smiling Mou son, inexplicable face a red, hastily close the eyes, pale little face slightly red. Li Yueer put out her hand with shame and timidity, and saw Wen TIANYAO coming. The smile on her face was getting bigger and bigger. Those eyes with tears and beautiful eyes were really attractive. But Wen TIANYAO didn''t seem to see them, so she walked straight through her eyes, and didn''t even look at her."Shizi, give her to me!" Wen TIANYAO reaches out his hand, but it''s not for Li Yueer. It''s yanhuaijing. It''s the Weiyue dance in yanhuaijing''s arms. The people in the palace sneered in a low voice, and the coquettish expression was stiff on her face. Li Yueer''s face turned red suddenly. She was so ignored, as if she didn''t exist at all. However, she was standing on the way that the crown prince must pass. Why did she do this to her? She was the one who almost had an accident! Moon dance is moon dance again! The shame in his eyes turns to hate. His eyes are burning with hate poison. If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance, his royal highness would see himself today. If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance, his highness would come to help himself. What my aunt said is true. Weiyue dance is a pest. If there is no Weiyue dance, it will be better for Weiyan or herself! "Your Highness, could you please have a look Yan Huaijing did not hand Wei Yue to Wen TIANYAO, but asked gently. "Go to the doctor!" Wen TIANYAO turns around and orders the waiter. One of the waitresses agrees and runs out in a hurry. "Son of the world, let me help Miss Wei Liu. You must be all men. It''s not appropriate." Four princesses came over and reached out to yanhuaijing. She is really jealous of Weiyue dance, but when she sees her eldest brother holding out his hand, she is fruitless, and she knows that she can''t be tough, so she simply comes up with a euphemism. Weiyue dance has to sigh that the people living in the palace, even though the four princesses are always reckless, know what to say at this time. "Thank you, Princess four!" Yan Huaijing didn''t refuse this time. Politely, he reached out and carefully put Wei Yue dance into the hands of the four princesses, and whispered, "be careful." In my mouth, I can see the gentleness between the looks, but the long hand gently pinched the arm of Weiyue dance from the angle no one else saw. Weiyue dance, slowly opened his eyes, looked around, whispered: "this What''s going on? " "You were knocked unconscious by Miss Li!" When the four princesses saw Wei YUEWU and woke up, they didn''t reach out any more. She said with a light face, but the jealousy in her face could not be hidden, and her voice was very cold. "Li Yueer?" Weiyue dance stands up straight with yanhuaijing''s hand. Shufei will come to help her. "It''s not Li Yueer. I still kneel there. I heard that she hurt her leg. She looks like you. I really think that if both of them hurt their legs, will they be ok?" In fact, the four princesses are very unhappy with Wei Yue dance, but there is nothing wrong with Wei Yue dance. Li yue''er would have a bad fire. If Li yue''er hadn''t rushed out of the palace, Wei Yue dance would not have fainted in Yan Huaijing''s arms. If she had seen it, she would not have burned in vinegar. Eyes sharp with knife fell on Li Yueer, only to see Li Yueer''s face more and more white, body tottering up: "four princesses!" "What do you want me to do? Didn''t you just call for brother Huang? Why don''t you call me when the emperor doesn''t see you? What a bitch! " Four princesses scold rudely. Li Yueer really wants to die of shame and indignation. Although she is indeed the target, she will be told by the fourth princess in front of so many people. In addition, the prince''s highness above will turn a blind eye to her. Her face is red for a while, and she is satirized by the fourth princess. She can''t resist it any more. When her eyes turn, she will faint directly. But this meeting people all think she is making what trick, also nobody pays attention to her, only her own wench rushes out, holds her for a while to cry, is to call her back. When things got to this point, no one had any idea what to ask again. Wen TIANYAO asked people to take Li Yueer to the inside again, kneel down, send Wei YUEWU to the carriage, and then hurried to Tu empress''s palace. Yan Huaijing claimed that there were still patients in the house to take care of, so he left in a hurry. Four princesses can''t help but watch Yan Huaijing leave, stomp and stomp, turn around helplessly, mention that Miss Lin in Yan Huaijing''s house is the one she hates most, she has to find a way to let that woman die, marry to Yan''s mansion, she is the only mistress in the future. Who else can equal herself with her own identity as a legitimate princess! "Empress mother, I want to leave the sign of Miss Wei Liu in the Houfu of Huayang!" Wen TIANYAO hurried into Tu empress''s palace. The palace maid sent tea. Wen TIANYAO took a drink and looked at TU empress carefully. In fact, he wanted to say yesterday that Wei Qiufu really doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for his third brother, he wouldn''t have noticed Wei Qiufu. He had thought that Wei Qiufu had given up Wei Yue dance before, but he just saw Yan Huaijing holding Wei Yue dance in his arms, but he had no reason to speak, so his heart was full of rage. This will not care about other, directly rushed to Tu empress, said. "What?" Just want to pick up the tea cup to drink tea Tu empress, face a white, the tea cup in hand suddenly fell to the ground, sending out a crisp and broken voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "Empress mother, I want to let Wei Yue dance into my east palace. Wei Qiufu''s position can be reduced again." Wen TIANYAO said with a straight face. On the way over, he thought that since the first residence could not enter two high-ranking concubines, Wei Qiufu''s position could be reduced. As long as he found something wrong, her position would be reduced. "You Why do you think so? " Empress Tu''s face was ugly, and she stared at Wen TIANYAO. "Mother, I......" Looking at the palace maid carefully picking up the pieces of the tea cup, Wen TIANYAO wants to explain. "No! You''d better stop this thought, and you''ll never stop it! " Empress Tu snapped and clapped her hands on the table. The heads of the frightened maids were even lower, afraid to make any sound, for fear of disturbing the empress. "Why?" Originally, Wen TIANYAO, who was still in a bit of panic, did not panic. He looked up at empress Tu and did not dodge. "No reason, no! The moon dance will never enter the palace! " Empress Tu said, "you are the prince of a country. What you do must be guaranteed for yourself, for your father and your mother, and for the people of the whole world. How can you decide anything?" Empress Tu also felt that she was overreacting. She took two hard breaths to suppress her anger. "Empress mother, I just want to let Weiyue dance leave a sign for myself, but I don''t want to do anything important. How come Weiyue dance is not allowed here, but it''s like a monster. Empress mother, even if she can''t get into two high-ranking concubines in one house, but there are some things that can be reconciled. Even if the empress Zhaoyi is the same as her mother, even if it''s in the same house, no one says anything!" Wen TIANYAO contends. "Pa!" Empress Tu''s hand clapped heavily on the table: "can I be the same as Lady Zhaoyi and sister Wei?" "What''s different about the mother? The father and the emperor can marry his mother and take Zhaoyi to the palace, just like me! " Wen TIANYAO thinks that these rules are nothing. Besides, there are examples of empress mother and Tu Zhaoyi in front. Even if the officials want to say something, the facts are better than the arguments. "Don''t mention it again!" Empress Tu snapped, and her eyes almost burst into flames. "I just want to tell you that Weiyue dance can''t enter the east palace. It''s not only your father''s meaning, but also the meaning of Huayang mansion. The only thing that the legitimate daughter of Huayang mansion can take out now is Weiyue dance. Her father doesn''t want her to live alone in the palace." "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t leave her alone, I will treat her well!" Wen TIANYAO thought that the empress was worried that she had left Wei YUEWU out of the way. She didn''t want to tell Wei Luowen and hurriedly promised. But this words Tu empress''s heart is more drawn, only feel that the whole person''s heart is aching, cover his chest with strength, only feel that he wants to spit blood. "Prince, you are the future leader of a country. How can you do such a thing because of a woman? Your father has already made a conclusion, and the marriage of Weiyue dance is almost clear!" Tu empress forced to bear the anger in her heart and said in a cold voice. "Who married her?" Wen TIANYAO doesn''t give up if he doesn''t ask clearly today. Since Wei YUEWU''s marriage has not been scheduled yet, even if it''s interesting in the Huayang mansion, he will turn the other side yellow. Ask who dares to start with the person he likes, so he won''t be in a hurry. Seeing Wen TIANYAO''s leisurely eyes, empress Tu''s face became colder and colder. He thought: "the prince of Yan is very interested in this Miss Wei Liu!" "Doesn''t he already have a childhood sweetheart?" When it comes to yanhuaijing, Wen TIANYAO despises it. "There is indeed a childhood sweetheart, but you can''t help but find that Yan Shizi is different from this six young ladies in Huayang mansion. When he came to Beijing, he once rescued her and then he was related to her. Can you say that they are not related at all?" Tu said with a sneer. This reminds Wen TIANYAO of the name Yan Huaijing used to refer to Weiyue dance when he first saw it. Then he just held Weiyue dance. It seems that there is something like this between the two people. There is some anger on his face. "No matter what he wants to do with Wei Yue dance, he wants to marry the princess. No matter whether he is the third or the fourth sister, he can only marry them now. If he wants to marry the daughter of Huayang Marquis, he can''t be the companion of his sister as Wei Yue dance!" Wen TIANYAO said quickly. "So what? Your three younger sisters have long wanted to book her as her dowry to Yandi. Miss Lin, who is dying of illness, is yanhuaijing''s childhood sweetheart, but people die like lights out. If she really dies, does yanhuaijing still have a wife? Can''t you have another woman you like Empress Tu gave a low cough and looked at Wen TIANYAO coldly: "prince, you are the kings of the country. What you have to consider is the major issues of the country. The problems of Yandi and other places are not clear to others. Don''t I know how we can be stingy if we can send a woman who satisfies yanhuaijing?"Things in these places have always been a serious problem. How could Wen TIANYAO not know that he could not help but meditate for a while. See Wen TIANYAO head down, slightly frown, Tu empress said: "prince, you think, if you can use a woman for decades of peace in Kyoto, why not do it? It''s just a woman. Even if this person is a princess, your father and Emperor will give up, let alone a daughter of a subject and son! " "Then What did the Marquis of Huayang say? " Wen TIANYAO''s rather unwilling way. "It''s true that Huayang Hou won''t give up, but if you give a high position to his daughter, which is different from the ordinary dowry to Shu people, you can make her the first person under your sister. It''s not so difficult to talk about coming to Huayang Hou!" Empress Tu''s persuasion. When it comes to yanhuaijing, it''s because of the wrong look on Wen TIANYAO''s face that he brings it up. Compared with other people, Wen TIANYAO is still worried about yanhuaijing. Empress Tu also knows that it''s better to propose anyone else than yanhuaijing. It can be said that only yanhuaijing can cool Wen TIANYAO''s heart. This will say, even her own heart, eyes hide a cold deep, Qin Xinrui almost destroyed himself, now he can completely destroy her daughter! To Yandi? That''s a good idea. On the one hand, she is not upset, on the other hand, she retaliates against Qin Xinrui. How did she rob her marriage at the beginning, and how did she let her daughter''s marriage go wrong now. As for Wei Luowen, she had her own way to let him compromise. Her eyes fell on Wen TIANYAO''s handsome face with some coldness, and then she slowly concealed the chill in her eyes, leaving only deep concern. "Mother, I......" Wen TIANYAO''s brow was tightly wrinkled. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated inexplicably. "Prince, please come back. Mother will discuss with your father and your emperor about the moon dance. But everything is state affairs. You are the prince, and you should not love your daughter. If you really like beauty Jing Wenyan is also very good. The queen mother can consider letting her into your east palace! " Empress Tu thought about it. Looking at Wen TIANYAO, her eyes became gentle. "Jing Wenyan is the first beauty. She is more beautiful than Weiyue dance, and her status is more suitable for you. She is proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is also gentle and dignified. Even if she enters your East Palace later, she will not quarrel with other wives and concubines. Her mother thinks Jing Wenyan is more suitable. Your grandmother also suggested before, but I do Some scruples, didn''t promise to come down for a while Jing Wenyan is really suitable for Wen TIANYAO. She has a noble identity, outstanding appearance and a dignified and magnanimous manner. Even though her mother''s family is weaker, she is the best choice for the crown princess in Tu empress''s mind. However, people must be selfish. Her own niece is the future crown princess in her mind. For this reason, I also went to find Feng He, and I also got the meaning of Feng He. If I can''t find the daughter of Feng Ming, my niece will automatically become the "daughter of Feng Ming". She is the princess of the east palace. In order to consider her niece, Jing Wenyan, who is outstanding in every aspect, is not suitable to enter the east palace again. Otherwise, the prince will only see Jing Wenyan, but not her niece. She will have a great influence on the strength of her Tu family. This is also the reason why the queen has not let go. But in order to let Wen TIANYAO get rid of the idea of letting Wei Yue dance into the East Palace, empress Tu had to bring Jing Wenyan up. As for Jing Wenyan, Wen TIANYAO doesn''t know whether she likes her or not, but at least she doesn''t hate it. As for the eldest Miss Jing who can please her mother and grandmother at the same time, Wen TIANYAO still thinks that she has a lot of skills and can make her mother and grandmother happy at the same time. Few people in this palace can do it. If I could marry Jing Wenyan, it would be good for me. With such a woman in the backyard, I could handle the vestibular affairs more calmly. "After mother, put up the brand first. If Yan Huaijing can''t be there, let''s talk about it! " Wen TIANYAO was relieved at last, but he still felt bored. He knew his identity clearly, or he knew his identity clearly after he was born with independent consciousness. Every time she has any request, the queen mother will remind herself that she is the prince, and that she should know how to take the overall situation into consideration, but today he is more reluctant. "Don''t worry about Jing Wenyan''s business. I''ll tell you later!" Wen TIANYAO disguised his displeasure and coughed in a low voice. "She''s not in the draft anyway, let''s have a look first!" "Well, then wait!" As long as Wen TIANYAO doesn''t mean he doesn''t marry the non moon dance, empress Tu is still very good at talking. A smile appears on her face, and a big stone finally falls back to the ground in her heart. Their mother and son have reached a consensus here, but there is something wrong in Huayang Houfu, and it''s still before Weiyue dance arrives www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Wei YUEWU''s carriage enters the palace in front of her. Aunt Dong begins to act. The maid, Jinzhu, goes to the front early. She is going to go out to Tu''s house to catch her breath. She swindles Tu''s man to Huayang''s mansion today to let Dong''s aunt become Tu''s missing sister for many years. Where is the identity of the famous girl? Wei Luowen can''t think that Aunt Dong will be the first lady. Jinzhu hurried forward at the foot of her feet. Who would have thought to turn a corner, only saw a black shadow coming towards her. Before they could see it clearly, they collided with each other. Only one woman in the opposite side said "ah!" and Jinzhu flew straight to the bushes on one side. In front of me, I fainted directly. "How are you? Are you OK? What''s the matter? " The golden bell covered his waist and got up from the ground. He cried loudly, and several maids and women passed by stopped. Only to see two people bump into each other, one is aunt Dong''s big maid, the other is miss six''s big maid, so I dare not have anyone come over, just look at it from afar. Everyone in the guild hall can see that Miss Liu and aunt Dong don''t deal with each other. It''s better not to go in or not at this time. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s better to keep a low profile. "You Come here and see if she''s ok? " The golden bell covered his waist and called for a while. He found that the golden bead didn''t respond. He ordered a girl standing far away to watch. "Me?" The girl pointed timidly at her nose. "Of course, it''s you. Let''s see if there''s anything wrong with her. It''s just like this when she bumps into it. It''s really bumpless!" The half of the speech behind the golden bell is quite a bit of self talk, but I heard a few maids and women who were watching secretly, and they were able to knock a person unconscious directly. How much strength is it! It''s said that there''s a big maid around miss six. She''s powerful enough to catch up with those rough girls. I thought it was just a joke. Who''s the big maid around the young lady in the family? It''s not Jiao Didi. It''s like a young lady in a small family. How strong can she be. I can''t believe it''s true. Jinling just covered her waist with her hands. She didn''t know anything else. Her strength was not small, and she should have missed the collision. But the golden bead around my aunt in winter was unlucky. She was so straight that she fainted. The little maid who was ordered to be famous walked over, squatted down and shook the golden bead, and cried low: "sister Jinzhu, sister Jinzhu, wake up? Do you have anything to do? " In fact, Jinzhu was just shocked and shut down. She would push and shake hard. She could hear the noise. She would open her eyes and stare at the little girl''s face, which she didn''t know very well. "You''re awake. That''s great. How can you be so bumpless!" Another pretty face suddenly appeared in front of him, but the irony on his face was obvious, "you don''t mean it on purpose, do you? Make such a big noise on purpose, so that the Lords in the mansion can punish me. Everyone is a maid. How can I run into it and it''s ok? You''ll pass out directly? " Jinling said with a rude sarcasm. After hearing the words of Jinling, Jinzhu suddenly wakes up and stands up in a rage with the little maid''s hand on one side: "what do you mean? What do I mean to make such a big move on purpose? It''s reasonable for you to bump into me yourself! " "I don''t care. Do you have a reason? I just bump into myself. I don''t care about people. What can you do? Let''s see if so many people come around and see if they have weighed your mind. If Miss six is not here, it doesn''t mean that miss six won''t come back. Miss six just enters the palace. You just bully people!" The golden bell is furious. He simply puts his hand in his waist and speaks loudly. It''s clear that she was really knocked unconscious, but in her mouth it turned into a frame up with her own ulterior motives. Jin Zhu stopped: "what''s the name of miss six''s absence? What''s the relationship between this and miss six? It''s clear that you deliberately knocked me unconscious. Now you bite back and say that I want to attract people. What do I want to attract people to see?" "Who knows what you think? I''m in a hurry. You''re in a hurry. It''s not intentional!" Jinling scolded loudly. Because of anger, he picked up the Bush branch on one side and beat it hard on the bush. The leaves and branches on it were all thrown at Jinzhu immediately. Originally, I thought that the golden pearl that I had suffered losses would not dry at once. I wiped several pieces of dead branches and rotten leaves on my head and said, "what do I mean? It''s clear that you hit it on purpose. If you didn''t, how could I have fainted? " Jinzhu doesn''t show weakness either. The two will quarrel loudly and attract more people to come and watch. Although they don''t come close to each other, they are surrounded by people in a short time. "You''re the first to complain!" As Jinling spoke, he reached out to push the bead. But the hand was caught by Jinzhu. When the two dragged and pulled, Jinling suddenly "ouch" and lay down on the ground, without any sound for a while. Just now, people who are still quarreling fiercely have no voice for a while. No matter who they are watching or Jin Zhu, they are suddenly blinded. Someone had reported this to Mrs. Tai for a long time. Mammy Hong happened to bring people here. She immediately called Jinzhu and sent someone to wake up the golden bell that had passed out.Knowing that the two maids just hit each other, they made such a big trouble. Mother Hong''s teeth were itchy with anger. What happened to Aunt Dong and miss six was already a fire and water. Adding two maids would make another trouble. Isn''t that a challenge! Miss six is not at home now. It should be impossible for miss six to let her maid do it. On the contrary, aunt Dong is very likely. Knowing that miss six has gone to the palace draft, aunt Dong chooses her maid to make trouble at this time! In this way of thinking, Mammy Hong is not angry. Aunt Dong, I''m afraid the world will not be disordered! However, of course, she thought about these ideas in her mind. It''s impossible to really get them to the bright side and say that they would ask people to send the golden bell that just woke up back to the Qinghe hospital, and at the same time let people shut up the golden bead. "Mammy Hong, it''s not the fault of the maid. It''s really that she ran into me first. It''s clear that she saw me but didn''t let me. She knocked me unconscious directly. Mammy Hong, I''m really wronged!" Of course, Jinzhu was not satisfied with such a frank act of mammy Hong. Moreover, she also remembered that she had something important ordered by Aunt Dong, and quickly argued loudly. However, the more responsibility of Jinzhu is placed on Jinling, the more she doesn''t believe it. How do you think that now Jinzhu is more arrogant than Jinling? In addition, aunt Dong is in the mansion now, but miss six isn''t in the mansion. In her heart, aunt Dong has sent a maid to look for trouble. I was very unhappy, so I didn''t listen to Jin Zhu''s explanation, so I wanted to lock up people directly. They quarreled fiercely here, and aunt Dong also got news. If in the past, aunt Dong would not take care of this kind of thing. Even if Jinzhu really suffered losses, she would not be a leader for Jinzhu. But today is different. If Tu Jiulin doesn''t come there, she will miss the day when Wei YUEWU''s cheap girl is not here. If she wants to make a plan, she may be ruined by that cheap girl. "Mammy Hong, please wait!" Aunt Dong hurried to stop mother Hong. "Don''t Aunt Dong want to be frank with this girl?" Mother Hong''s face sank. She was very unhappy. Aunt Dong''s appearance made her more convinced of her previous conjecture. "Mammy Hong, I don''t want to be partial to her. It''s really that this maid has something urgent to go out of the house. Can mammy accommodate herself and let her come back later and be punished?" Aunt Dong said with a smile. "What''s important to her?" Mother Hong said in a cold voice, her face full of disbelief. "She wants to go out for the Spring Festival. She wants to prepare some food for the Marquis, but there is no material. So she hurriedly lets the girl go out, but she doesn''t want to make trouble before she goes out. She will be punished later, but she has to ask mammy for a favor. It''s always more important for the marquis." Of course, Auntie Dong can''t say what Jinzhu is going to do, so she takes Wei Luowen as an arrow. Listen to Aunt Dong''s saying, no matter believe it or not, Mammy Hong can only promise it. It is the most important thing to protect Luowen. "Then you should take this girl back first. When she comes back, she will punish her well. Miss six may come back later. If you know that her girl has been bullied..." Mother Hong looked at Aunt Dong and said something. "Don''t worry, Mammy Hong. I''ll be able to wait for Miss Liu to come here. I''ll let this maid come over and ask for a pardon." Aunt Dong smiled and said, "it''s very beautiful. Of course, it''s just beautiful. When things happen, who cares about a maid? So aunt Dong naturally said it''s beautiful.". Aunt Dong said that, of course, it''s inconvenient for mammy Hong to say anything more. She nodded at the moment and left with others. Naturally, Jinling was helped out. After all the people left, aunt Dong glared at Jinzhu fiercely, lowered her voice and said: "what are you going to do? How can I quarrel with a girl here! " "Yes The maidservant is wrong, and she will go out at once! " Jin Zhu shivered with fear and hurriedly bowed her head. "Not yet!" Aunt Dong whispered. Jinzhu also knew that he could not afford to be wrong about it any more. He took care of his clothes a little and hurried out. There was a pony at the door. Jinzhu got on the carriage and the carriage drove straight to Tu''s house. But he didn''t go in at Lord Tu''s gate. Instead, he went to the back door. After two words with the mother-in-law, the mother-in-law put her in. It was half an hour before she could come out again. After looking around, no one noticed. Jinzhu got on the carriage again, went back to the Houfu of Huayang, and reported to Aunt Dong. Tu Jiulin came to the door about an hour after Jin Zhu returned to the Houfu of Huayang. On the other side of the back door, Yueya led a woman into the door almost at the same time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Brother Wei, can I see your aunt?" Tu Jiulin said excitedly. As soon as I saw that Wei Luowen didn''t care much about the noise, I immediately suggested. He and Wei Luowen have been together for many years. In fact, they have met aunt Dong, but they have only met a little. They have been polite and have not said a few words. "Why does brother Tu suddenly want to see Aunt Dong?" Wei Luowen asked in surprise, this time is still early, if you want to visit the guests, in fact, you will come later. "About my sister I''d like to see Aunt Dong. If there is something about my sister, it would be nice for Aunt Dong to know Now I''m not sure Please help brother Luo! " Tu Jiulin seems to be very excited. What he said is that his foreword doesn''t match his words, but his form is eager and sincere, which can be seen by anyone. "Go and call aunt winter!" Wei Luowen suddenly thought of what aunt Dong had said about Tu Jiulin''s sister before, and then he called the little guy on one side and said. The young man ran out in response to his life, and soon came in with aunt Dong. "Aunt Dong, have you ever seen such a dish?" Didn''t wait for Aunt Dong to see the ceremony, Tu Jiulin took a box from the little guy standing behind him, opened it and looked at Aunt Dong expectantly. "This..." Aunt Dong looked at TU Jiulin and was dazed. "Speak up if you have something to say!" Wei Luowen thought that Aunt Dong had something to say and frowned. "Here Isn''t this a plate for dessert, my maid? " Aunt Dong''s face became more and more dazed. She looked at Wei Luowen and Tu Jiulin''s timid way. "What is Is it yours? " Tu Jiulin''s hands trembled uncontrollably. For so many years, he had been looking for his own sister. But after so many years, his sister seemed to be out of the world. He couldn''t find it. Later, he wanted to find the place where the accident happened, but he couldn''t find the specific place. "It''s from the maidservant concubine, who has been carrying it since she was a child. There is also a kind of cake mold, which seems to be a set..." The look on Aunt Dong''s face was more and more innocent. She blinked and whispered. "You brought it when you were little?" Tu Jiulin is excited. "Yes, it was brought by the servant concubine since she was a child. Before this plate, she had made cakes for the marquis. The Marquis still remembers that?" "Aunt winter turned to Wei Luowen," later, miss six said that she liked the cakes of her maidservant concubine. The Marquis also asked her maid concubine to give her model This Wei Luo Wen still really remember, nodded at the moment, it is to prove the words of aunt Dong. "You When did you enter the Huayang mansion? " Tu Jiulin''s face was full of excitement. He knew that Aunt Dong had been a maid in Huayang mansion since she was a child, but he didn''t know when. "I don''t know about this maid. She should be about eight or nine years old. At that time, she came in to serve Mrs. Tai and later followed the marquis." These words have been prepared by Aunt Dong for a long time. I''m not afraid to ask Tu Jiu. When she came into the mansion, she was really this age. No matter who goes to check it, they will find out. "And before? Where were you before? " Tu Jiulin asked. "I don''t know where I was before Some things don''t seem to remember It seems that there have been wars and chaos, and there are some other things, but I don''t know whether they are because they are small or because of other reasons, so far they can''t remember. " Aunt Dong frowned in distress. 8¡¢ No memory before nine years old? In fact, this possibility is also very large, either because it''s small, or because it was severely damaged at that time, or because it''s too sad and scared. Wei Luowen suddenly thought of the situation of Wei Yue dance, and nodded: "when I was a child, my memory was gone. It''s very possible, Wu er..." His words didn''t go on, but Tu Jiulin understood the meaning. He also knows about the situation of Huayang Prefecture. He also knows something about Wei Yue, Wei Luowen''s daughter. "Do you remember the people who were with you?" Tu Jiulin still asked. In fact, he can''t remember the maids and women who served his sister at the beginning, but he will ask more clearly for confirmation. "This Tu, I really can''t remember you! " Auntie Dong shook her head and asked three times. Some things passed for so long, she did not believe that Tu Jiulin would still remember, but at that time, Tu Jiulin was not big and who she could remember. Moreover, after so many years, when the little girl grew up, she could not recognize clearly. "I really can''t remember it at all?" Tu asked again. "I really can''t remember it!" Aunt Dong shook her head firmly. Some things are more wrong, less wrong. With those cakes and plates, she doesn''t believe Tu Jiulin will. "Can you please ask aunt Dong to make some snacks to taste and use the pastry mold in your hand?" Tu Jiulin''s eyes were heavy. Although he was eager to recognize his sister, he knew that he could not recognize the wrong person. "Yes, I will do it now!" Aunt Dong nodded meekly, looked at Wei Luowen on the edge, and she waved, and then she bowed down respectfully, taking people with her to the kitchen.In Dong''s aunt''s opinion, Tu Jiulin didn''t recognize himself immediately, but he was fast. He had to make the cake himself. Tu Jiulin didn''t have any problems there. Of course, she can make cakes. When she got those cake molds, the old mother also taught her how to make cakes, not only the shape, but also the taste. Only the teaching of hands can make such a taste. After aunt Dong learned, the old mother also lost its function, of course, forever disappeared. The only survival disappeared. Who else can know the truth. "Brother Tu thinks aunt Dong is your missing sister?" When Aunt Dong left, Wei Luowen asked with a frown. In his opinion, this is ridiculous. Tu Jiulin''s sister who has been looking for many years, how could she be aunt Dong! "It should be. Otherwise, how could she have such a mold and plate in her hand? Although the mold and plate are not valuable things, they are the heritage of our family. My sister liked to eat cakes when she was little, and she liked to follow the mammy who made them when she was very young, so she can make them." Tu Jiulin''s face is very painful. Although the past has gone through so many years, he always feels heartache when he thinks about it! Some people have some things, he does not doubt, but has never found a chance, so he has always put it in his heart, if there is a chance, he will revenge But at present, it''s extremely important to find her own sister. If aunt Dong is her own sister, she has been a maid in Huayang mansion for many years. Her sister, who used to be a thousand Jiao and a hundred pet, has not only become a maid in Huayang mansion, but also an aunt of Wei Luowen. His heart is torn. Childhood memory, where is the spoiled sister can bear hardships. "Brother Wei, if she is really my sister, I will give her a proper name." Tu Jiulin looks at Wei Luowen with a straight face. Even if Veronica is a good friend of his own, he will do the same. "My sister suffered so much that she almost lost her life at a young age. Then she fell into your house and became a maid. Now she is only an aunt, brother Wei. My heart hurts so much!" Tu nine Lin''s words with a choking voice! Looking forward to Wei Luowen, he is almost 100% sure that Aunt Dong is his sister, which will certainly seek rights for his sister. "Here..." Wei Luowen pondered. Of course, he knew what Tu Jiulin meant. If aunt Dong was really Tu Jiulin''s sister, no matter from which aspect, the position of Madam Huayang should be given to her. If this was the case before, Wei Luowen would agree without saying a word. However, what aunt Dong has done recently often makes Wei Luowen wonder if she has a different idea, especially when he thinks about Shangwei moon dance, he really hesitates. "What''s the trouble, brother Wei?" Tu Jiulin doesn''t want to step back and stare at Wei Luowen. For his sister who has suffered so much, even if he has been a good friend for many years, Tu Jiulin thinks he can give up. "It''s not easy for her to stay at the border for you for so many years. She was originally a daughter-in-law of her family. At last, she''s just an aunt. Wei brother thinks it''s appropriate." "But What happened to her recently I wanted to buy Mrs. greedy ink''s dowry before It''s not as good for dancing as she said! " Wei Luowen said with a calm face. He was only suspicious of some things, so he didn''t say all about it. He just picked two obvious things to say. "Who can I blame for this kind of thing, brother Wei? No matter who is different from the children born by others, she can do it well. As for dowry or something, it may be because of other reasons. Miss six is your daughter, miss three is your daughter, and brother Wei''s bowl of water should be smooth! " Tu Jiulin is unhappy. He knows that Wei Luowen''s heart is partial. "Madam Huayang Hou has been with you for so many years since she passed away. She has been with you for so many years without any regrets. She even brings her spoiled daughter to make you enjoy your family. In this way, she can be the position of Madam Hou." Tu Jiulin continued. Seeing that Wei Luowen was still hesitating, Tu Jiulin said: "if brother Wei doesn''t want to help her to the position of the main room, then let''s leave. My Tu''s daughter can''t be a concubine. I''d rather raise her all my life, but I can''t let her become a concubine willingly. Tu''s daughter''s reputation can''t be lost!" Wei Luowen coughs in a low voice. If he does this, he will really make it to this point. In fact, it is not good for Huayang Prefecture. Besides, he should give aunt Dong a name for his love and reason. "I......" Just want to loosen mouth to promise to come down, hear a young man to rush to come over suddenly: "Hou ye, bad, aunt winter is in the kitchen that side and six young lady''s person make trouble!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "What''s the matter?" Wei Luowen stops and looks at the messenger. "I don''t know. It''s a letter from a maid next to miss six. It seems that a maid next to Aunt Dong collided with a maid next to miss six. After that, aunt Dong said she would take the maid to ask for a pardon, but she didn''t ask for a pardon, but she fought with the maid again." The boy wiped the sweat on his head. This words say three to four, Wei Luowen didn''t understand for a while, but this matter related to Aunt Dong, he still understood: "what is aunt Dong doing?" "Aunt Dong is going to make cakes for the marquis. It''s said that the two maids collided with the cakes because of a dispute. They will lose their temper in the kitchen. Both maids are kneeling." The boy replied. "Let them all come!" Wallowen said in a deep voice. He shouldn''t have been in charge of it, but it''s not reassuring to let TAIMA take care of it. TAIMA doesn''t like Ruier, and of course she doesn''t like dancing. Now Wuer isn''t in the house. Wei Luowen thinks he''d better take care of it himself. "Yes, I''ll call now!" At his command, the boy ran out. In the kitchen room, aunt Dong''s face was livid with anger. If she hadn''t been in front of people, she would have taken up the teacup and smashed it. Unexpectedly, when she finished the cake, something like this happened. Unfortunately, Jinzhu was pushed over and hit her. As soon as she stepped back, the cake just made behind her would have been smashed to the ground. Hearing that Wei Luowen let them go, she bit her teeth and let the two maids follow the boy. She built a new stove here. Only the original prepared kneading powder is not available, so we have to knead it again. However, aunt Dong had to wait in the kitchen and wait for the noodles to be kneaded again before they could be made with molds and then steamed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the two maids kneeling in front of him, Wei Luowen said in a cold voice. "Hou ye, the maidservant came back after she sent the young lady to the palace in the morning. She didn''t want to meet the golden bead at the turning place. She rushed out and hit the maidservant. Then she fainted. Many people came to see the scene and said that the maidservant wasn''t right. Later, it was mammy Hong who came here and put down the situation. But the golden bead didn''t want to rest. She even came here and hit the maidservant. The maidservant didn''t pay attention I was knocked out! " "Mammy Hong can''t see it. She''s going to be punished. Aunt Dong comes here and says she''s in a hurry to let her out. She says she''s going to prepare the materials for making cakes for the marquis. Mammy Hong will punish her later. Later, she''ll come to Qinghe hospital and ask the young lady to apologize. Then mammy Hong agrees. But unexpectedly, she doesn''t come. Instead, she sees the maid who is going to the kitchen to take things for the young lady and stops and scolds her , and the maidservant quarreled with her! " Jinling''s eloquence snatched the lead and told the story at one go. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s you who deliberately provoked me!" Hearing Jinling''s words, Jinzhu is furious. "Do you mix it up? Mammy Hong knows that if you don''t believe me, you can ask mammy Hong to come here." Jinling respectfully kowtowed to Wei Luowen. "Pastry?" Tu Jiulin was concerned about another thing, and his face sank. "Yes, I went to prepare cakes early in the morning. It was said that the Marquis wanted to eat them. It was said that the Marquis liked them when he was at the border. So aunt Dong asked her to prepare them early." Jinling snatched in front of Jinzhu again. "Aunt Dong asked people to prepare cakes early in the morning?" Tu asked doubtfully. "I think so. I don''t know about the maidservant, but aunt Dong said so!" Replied the golden bell. "What kind of pastries do I like to eat at the border, and I specially ask people to go out early in the morning to get ingredients? How about Aunt Dong? " Veronica didn''t look very well. When he grew up in Beijing, what he liked to eat was just cakes in Beijing. When did he like cakes in the border area? It seemed that Aunt Dong was talking about it. "This is it..." Jinzhu''s intuition is not good, so she wants to answer and is interrupted by Jinling. "It''s like this. When the maidservant and Jinzhu quarreled, they knocked over the cake made by Aunt Dong. This will be done again." "That''s the time to do it?" Tu Jiulin can''t help but interpose. How long has it been? Aunt Dong has already made some cakes there. They have been prepared for a long time? Some things can''t be said more, don''t say don''t know, said more is to let a person doubt! "What kind of cake? What happened to father? Why did I hear that Jinling was arrogant before I arrived at the Qinghe hospital, and I started to fight with others, but also in front of my father? " Suddenly a soft voice came from the door. Wei Luowen looked up and saw his daughter holding Shufei in one hand, standing at the door timidly. "Why is dancer back?" Wei Luowen was stunned. He looked out of the window at the sky. At this time, even if he was defeated, he shouldn''t come back. He can''t go back until everyone has made statistics. "Miss Li''s daughter pushed wu''er. Wu''er''s leg was hurt. The palace told people to send her back. Father, what''s wrong with Jinling? Please don''t worry about dancing, just punish herWei Yue dance, holding Shufei''s hand, came in with some difficulty, limping a little. But even so, he still looked dignified and soft. Even Tu Jiulin is full of prejudice against Weiyue dance, which will also have to admit that weiluowen''s daughter has great family style and is worthy of being the legitimate daughter of Huayang marquis. "Li Fu? How arrogant! " When I mentioned that Li Fuwei, Luo Wenli, knew that she was the niece of her sister-in-law''s family. Leng hum said angrily, "dance son, sit down first, and ask for justice for your father." "Father, no need, Miss Li has been punished by the palace to kneel in the Buddha Hall!" Wei Yue dance soft voice refused to say, to Wei Luowen slightly suspected of difficulties owe body, and then to Tu nine Pro deep ceremony. No matter how you behave or how you behave, it''s very proper and pleasant. What''s more, she can hurt her leg, and it''s quite inconvenient to behave politely. However, there are still evidences for her politeness. At a young age, she looks so generous and decent. Tu Jiulin can''t help secretly praising her. Compared with the three young ladies in her memory, she seems to be more generous and dignified. "Father, what happened to Jinling?" To sit still, Wei YUEWU took a pad and lightly wiped his forehead, and asked softly. "The two maids quarreled and knocked over aunt Dong''s cake!" Weiluowen said. "What happened to Jinling? When I leave, how can I tell you to stay in Qinghe hospital? If there''s anything I can do when I come back, you''ll make trouble. Don''t leave my words as the master in mind. In this case, what do I want a maid like you to do? You should go out! " Wei YUEWU''s face is gloomy. After seeing the golden bell, she turns to Wei Luowen: "father, let her go out of the house!" "Young lady, the maidservant didn''t really want to bump her. It''s clear that she deliberately bumped into the maidservant to make a big deal. Young lady, please spare the maidservant. The maidservant follows the young lady wholeheartedly. If the young lady doesn''t want the maidservant, the maidservant doesn''t want to live, just give the life back to the young lady!" As soon as Jinling listens to Weiyue dance, she wants to drive her out of the house. She starts to cry and kowtow. Several heavy heads go down, and immediately her forehead is red. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are also red, but she refuses to look at her with a strong twist of her head. She looks like an angry little daughter, who is both aggrieved and pitiful. "Wu''er, it''s just a small matter between the girl''s collisions. It''s loyal for Jinling to follow you. Why drive away a loyal servant for these small matters?" Wei Luowen cannot help but exhort. The tears of Wei YUEWU almost came down. He took the veil and covered his eyes. He nodded silently, which was a promise. "Thank you very much, marquis. Thank you very much, miss." As soon as Jinling saw this, he hurriedly kowtowed to Wei Luowen and Wei YUEWU. "What''s the matter with you, Jinzhu?" Wei YUEWU raised her head again, a little calm and gentle. "Miss six really doesn''t care about the maidservant. She deliberately bumped into the maidservant. Later, mother Hong misunderstood her." Jin Zhu finally had a chance to explain, immediately. "Go and call mammy Hong!" "I''ve got to get out of here," said willowen in a cold voice. "The Marquis, Mammy Hong also misunderstood the maidservant. The maidservant didn''t really mean to hit the golden bell." Hearing that Wei Luowen is going to find mammy Hong, Jin Zhu says quickly. At that time, Mammy Hong decided that she was going to hit the golden bell on purpose, so whether mammy Hong could come or not was exactly the same for Jinzhu. "You went out because your aunt wanted to prepare cakes for your Marquis?" Tu Jiulin frowned and asked, looking rather ugly. "Yes, there was something urgent about the maidservant at that time. I was in a hurry. I didn''t see the gold bell on the opposite side at all. Otherwise, the maidservant couldn''t run into her!" Gold bead this can only want to get rid of, of course, there is a saying, she will also be afraid in the heart, just six miss, but even the girl close to her body also almost drove out, if it is a wrong, I am afraid it will be better! The maid around aunt Dong is taboo to Weiyue dance. I''m afraid that she would offend this six young lady accidentally. Six young lady is not as gentle as she seems. "Has your aunt prepared the cakes for your Marquis?" Tu Jiulin frowns more and more tightly. He always thinks things are strange here. If I come to the mansion to check whether aunt Dong is her sister, I will surely ask her to do pastry research. But aunt Dong here seems to have known that she came to check early, and prepared to come down early, and still in the name of Wei Luowen, which is really doubtful. Just a few words from the maid made him feel that Aunt Dong had known about it for a long time and was waiting for her to come to check it. "This I don''t know... " Jinzhu and Jinling quarreled hard before. I really don''t know if aunt Dong prepared cakes for Wei Luowen, so the eyes flashed vaguely. Because I dare not tell you the truth, Jinzhu''s eyes move, which seems to be a little guilty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Tu Jiulin''s face darkened. For the first time, I think aunt Dong''s story is really strange. It''s kind of strange to think that I saw my concubine playing with the dishes I collected in her early in the morning. Asked why she took it out, she said she felt familiar, and then under her own questioning, she suddenly remembered that she had seen such a plate here. So I hurried to the Houfu of Huayang, met aunt Dong, and asked about the past. When Aunt Dong asked about it, she didn''t know about it. But she remembered the dishes and cakes very well, and even prepared the cakes in the mansion for a long time. How to look at things are a bit mysterious. Before that, I was too excited and didn''t think much. I would think about it carefully, but I felt a lot of doubt. I would look gloomy and stop talking. Next, Wei YUEWU asked a few more questions, but the two maids said that they were fair and reasonable, while the mother said that she was reasonable, so she really couldn''t distinguish between them, so she had to wait for mammy Hong to come and ask again. So let two girls kneel to one side, Wei Luowen asked about the talent show. When I heard that Li Yueer deliberately tripped Wei YUEWU, I was so angry on my face that I slapped the table heavily and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to Li''s mansion to ask why the young lady in their house is so hostile to the dance!" Li''s mansion was originally attached to Huayang mansion. It can even be said that brother Li can get the real shortage of washing horses in the east palace. It''s also because of Wei Luowen. If it wasn''t for Li''s sake, Wei Luowen would not recommend Li Ying to go to the east palace. I just can''t imagine that Li Ying''s daughter dared to do such a harm to dancing. Wei Luowen is stuffy. "Father, it''s all over. Father doesn''t have to go to Li Fu any more. He''s always the second aunt''s mother''s house. Or what did Miss Li hear about me? What''s the misunderstanding?" Wei YUEWU said in a big way, "anyway, the palace has dealt with this matter. Finally, it''s a confession for my father!" She cleverly put the matter on Wei Luowen''s body, which is an explanation for Wen TIANYAO''s partial openness to himself. Even if someone thinks that Wen TIANYAO is too partial to himself in the future, he will also mention his father, all because of his father''s reason. Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? Wei YUEWU said so, but Wei Luowen''s face sank. Suddenly, he thought of what he had heard before. When hearing that the dancer had just entered the door, Li was not less embarrassed. Is it not that Li was picking on something? Wei YUEWU didn''t hold on to such a topic. They said something again. Tu Jiulin frowned and said nothing. Mammy Hong is not alone, but Wei Qiuju. After a timid salute to Wei Luowen from mother Hong, Wei Qiuju sat beside Wei YUEWU with moon teeth and asked in a low voice, "six younger sisters heard that something happened to you in the palace. What happened?" "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the legs have twisted a little. Just take a few days off!" Wei YUEWU whispers with a smile. Although they spoke lightly here, verlovan listened to the truth. He nodded to the little niece secretly. It seemed that she was deeply in love with the dancer. Hearing that something happened to the dancer, she hurried over. "Mammy Hong, two people quarreled before. What''s the matter?" Wei Luowen looked at mother Hong and said. Speaking of this, of course, Mammy Hong knew, so she told the whole story, because she had a preconceived view, which was inevitably biased towards Jinling, but she also made it clear about the appearance of aunt Dong. As for what aunt Dong used to promote the Committee at that time, she also said. While mammy Hong was talking, aunt Dong hurried over with her maid. In fact, after hearing Wei Yue''s dance, she hurriedly made some cakes and hurried over. This meeting will bring the maid into the door, just about to speak, but Wei Qiuju, who is beside Weiyue dance, stands up in surprise, points to the maid behind her and says: "uncle, this plate I''m familiar! I I have it, too! " In a word, it immediately caused a great stir. Tu Jiulin was stunned at first. He woke up and walked up to Wei Qiuju and said, "where did you come from such a plate?" "Here This plate was left to me by my aunt. " Wei Qiuju steps forward and carefully looks at the dish in the maid''s hand. He says with half a sound. "Nonsense!" Hearing that Wei Qiuju even said she had a plate in her hand, aunt Dong was in a great hurry and shouted loudly. If in the past, aunt Dong drank like this, Wei Qiuju would not dare to speak, but she didn''t seem to see Aunt Dong''s ferocious eyes. She nodded definitely: "I really have. If uncle doesn''t believe it, you can ask the mother of Yueya. She came into the mansion to see Yueya today!" Wei Qiuju said to pull out the crescent path from behind. "Why does her mother know?" Wei Luowen asked, looking up and down at the crescent moon. "Yueya''s mother is my aunt''s little maid. She served my aunt at that time. Later, my aunt went into the mansion. Her mother didn''t follow me outside, but when I grew up, she sent Yueya in to serve me." Wei Qiuju although some fear, but still said. This was the truth, and she was not afraid of verowe''s going to look it up."Ask her mother to come!" Tu Jiulin is excited. Compared with the previous confirmation that Aunt Dong has had it, the maid''s mother named Yueya should be the old man in the mansion. How unhappy he is. "Uncle..." Wei Qiuju looks at Wei Luowen. "Yueya, bring your mother here!" Verowe nodded. The moon should die. "Marquis This What''s going on? " The smile on Aunt Dong''s face was a little stiff. She could not imagine that Wei Qiuju would come out at this time. She couldn''t help but cry bad. "You asked Jin Zhu to prepare cakes for me in the morning? It''s said that it''s the pastry I like to eat at the border? " Wei Luowen looked at Aunt Dong coldly. "Maidservant concubine This This is also to be afraid that the two of them really quarreled, deliberately pushed for a while, and miss six was not in the house again, if this really quarreled, it would not be good! " Aunt Dong''s heart leaped wildly and hurriedly accompanied her smiling face. "I heard it''s your maid''s fault, so you protect your maid? Or is there really something for her to do? " Wei Luowen''s face was very bad. "What did you ask your maid to do this morning?" Just then, taking advantage of the gap, he specially asked the boy to go to the door and ask. He knew that Jin Zhu had gone out in the morning. "Maidservant concubine asked her to go out for a visit. She bought a set of hand ornaments she liked last time. Because she didn''t bring enough silver at that time, she didn''t buy them. She was afraid of being bought by others, so she made Jin Zhu catch up early. She was afraid that too madam said that maidservant concubine was not good. She didn''t say it specially!" Auntie Dong, who was quick to respond, hastily bowed her head and explained timidly, but she believed that willovan would not ask about such a woman. "Which jewelry is my aunt''s favorite? So early in the morning even opened the door? I don ''t know if I could buy it later? " Wei Yue said with a curious smile. "It is A shop on the other side of the front street didn''t pay attention to its name at that time. " Aunt Dong hesitated for a moment when she was asked. She looked at TU Jiulin, who was dark and speechless, and felt more and more bad. It seemed that even Tu adults doubted himself. Wei Luowen would not have asked so carefully, but looking at Aunt Dong''s appearance, she could not help but have doubts. Aunt Dong really sent Jinzhu to buy the jewelry in the early morning? So early in the morning, the shop is open? Seeing this, aunt Dong''s heart was shaking for two times, and Wei Luowen, who knew the words of Wei YUEWU, was more and more suspicious, and hated in his heart, and hated in his anger. How did Wei Yue dance come back so early? I don''t think it will be a while even if she is defeated! She has been calculating this for a long time. It can be said that it''s the best killer mace she has hidden. It will be destroyed by Weiyue dance. How can she not hate it. What''s the matter with Wei Qiuju? Isn''t it true? But it''s too coincidental. How could it happen? What''s more, the mammy said that the young lady of her family had died at that time. In this way, aunt Dong''s heart settled down. Wei Qiuju''s mother would not be Tu Jiulin''s sister in any way. Since everyone is not, she doesn''t believe that she has no chance to overturn the offer. "Although I didn''t pay attention to the name of the store, I think it should be known, right? I have to thank aunt Dong. Can you take my people to a trip? I also want to buy some jewelry for Qian Ying. " Tu Jiulin cuts in at one side and looks at Aunt Dong with cold eyes. "Here All right! " Aunt Dong smiled more and more reluctantly. Unexpectedly, Tu Jiulin suspected himself so much. She was worried secretly. It seemed that she would be more careful later. Yueya came back pretty fast. He first saluted Wei Luowen when he entered the door, and then let him show a middle-aged woman in the back. After a respectful salute, the woman bowed her head in a proper manner and knew that she should have been in the gaomen courtyard. "Have you seen this plate?" Wei Yue asked Shu Fei to take the cake plate from Aunt Dong''s maid and send it to her. "This plate is..." The mother-in-law raised her head to look at the plate, and suddenly her eyes fell straight behind Shufei. Her eyes were wide and round, and she said, "old Master! " Everyone followed her eyes and saw Tu Jiulin. "What master?" Tu Jiulin is in a hurry. He steps forward and asks. The mother-in-law looked at TU Jiulin and hesitated. At first glance, she looked like the master in her memory. But when she looked carefully, it was different. For a while, she couldn''t believe it. Today, she went to the Houfu of Huayang to meet her daughter. She said that Miss Wu had something to say to her. She came in a hurry. She didn''t know the truth in this story. So at first sight, Tu Jiulin was shocked. But it will take a closer look, and I''m not sure. It''s impossible to think about it. Even if the master is here for so many years, he can''t keep his appearance. "Where did you come from before, and who was your miss?" Tu asked in a sharp voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Xing Yangtu Tu Fu! " The woman''s voice trembled. The Tu clan originated from Xing Yang at the beginning, and the Tu mansion of Xing Yang was the real legitimate branch. Because Tu Taishi was not born from Xing Yang, he was not the legitimate branch at first, and only the real Tu clan knew that Xing Yang was the birthplace of the Tu clan. "Who do you serve?" Tu Jiulin said. "The maidservant serves Miss five. On the way out, Miss five met a thief..." The mother-in-law said that tears fell down, looking at TU Jiulin''s trembling voice, who was also excited, "my lord Is it not the third childe? " Tu Jiulin''s rank at that time was indeed that of the third childe, while his sister ranked fifth. Needless to say, the mother-in-law in front of him is indeed the old servant of Tu''s family, and he is also the old servant of Tu Jiulin''s sister. Aunt Dong''s face was very ugly. The handkerchief was tightly rolled into a ball. She was no less nervous than Tu Jiulin at this time. She was betting that the woman didn''t know that Miss Tu had actually fallen off the cliff and died. But now is not the best time, she is waiting, waiting for the best time to intervene in their conversation, as Tu Jiulin''s sister. Wei YUEWU sat there with her side head slightly, her long eyelashes flashed twice, and glanced at Dong auntie, who was a little nervous on the edge. Her eyes fell slightly, and she concealed the cold in her eyes. Dong Auntie was not in a hurry, neither was she! "Yes, I am. And my sister? Where is she now? " Tu Jiulin asked eagerly. This is his wish for many years. For his own sister, he only has childhood memory. At that time, she was still fat and lovely. "Miss Miss five The carriage was frightened. The young lady had no time to jump out and fall off the cliff Dead! " The woman burst into tears. At that time, the situation was urgent, and there was a reason for the accident. No one expected that the first miss five who should have jumped out of the car did not jump out of the carriage at last, but fell down the cliff with the carriage. "I Is my sister dead? " Tu Jiu was shaking at his feet, holding the table by his hand, and almost fell down. "At that time There''s a mess, there''s a hunt! " The mother-in-law cried and said, who can go to see the situation at that time? Thieves chased and fled one after another. She was only a young girl at that time. Ruicai, the big girl, led her to escape. At that time, she was in a mess. How could she notice anything. "Who went down the cliff to see it?" Cried aunt winter, with dismay on her face. "Yes, has anyone gone down to see it?" As if grasping the last straw, Tu Jiulin''s eyes widened. "Should There should be no one! That high cliff... " The woman was not sure. "But it''s not impossible, is it?" Asked aunt Dong, frowning. "Or maybe, but But it''s too much... " Think about the height of the cliff at that time. The woman is not very confident. "Some things may be possible. Are you sure miss Tu Wu didn''t have the chance to escape at that time?" Aunt Dong''s face snapped, refuting. The mother-in-law who asked this question became more and more nervous, and her voice also weakened a little: "or, maybe Miss five really survived!" I dare not say anything more. Wei YUEWU quietly watched as aunt Dong forced her mother-in-law to change her tongue, and her lips quietly aroused a cold feeling. Even at this time, aunt Dong did not give up her heart, but also wanted to be the sister of Tu, and then she became the official husband of Huayang Prefecture with this pressure on her head. It''s only after a few days that Aunt Dong has brought it up, but it''s urgent. "How old were you five at that time?" Aunt Dong continued to seduce. "Five or six years old!" The mother-in-law hesitated for a moment and said that some things have been unclear for many years. "Mr. Tu, let''s go to find out, or we can find the person of that year and ask clearly. If your sister is still alive, she will be quite old. She should have married earlier." Aunt Dong smiled and turned to Tu Jiulin. At the same time, she ordered the maid to take the cake from the book and put it in front of Tu Jiulin, and asked the maid to change the tea for him again. "If she lives, why doesn''t she come back?" Tu Jiulin is sitting in the chair beside him. His eyes are lost. Nah, Nah, NAH. "There must be a reason for this, or because of where I bumped into, or because of the over fear and forgetting. There must be only five or six-year-old children. How many things can you expect her to remember!" Aunt Dong said comfortingly, and asked the maid to prepare some small dishes again and distribute them to the people. She looks like the daughter of the Marquis of Huayang. Are you scared too much or hit somewhere? The eyes of Wei Yue dance are deep, and the memory of her childhood is also missing. It should also be because of these two reasons, but she doesn''t know what she experienced at that time, which makes her have no memory of her childhood! When I was five years old, what happened "You Don''t you forget your childhood memories? " A word from Aunt Dong reminds Tu Jiulin. Tu Jiulin looks up suddenly and looks at Aunt Dong excitedly."Maidservant concubine? How could it be that the maidservant concubine was just a little maid, and even did not know who her own parents were, she was bought into Huayang Prefecture as a slave. " See to mention oneself, winter aunt a pair of dejected appearance, wry smile, the movement in the hand slowed down. But the corner of his eyes showed a trace of tears. He wiped his face over his head in a hurry, as if he was afraid of being seen by others. "You You or my sister, this plate, this cake And the memory you lost... " The more Auntie Dong says she''s not, the more Tu Jiulin thinks she is. It would be as if he grasped a straw to save his life. It seemed that as long as aunt Dong was his sister, he would have no regrets. "But, maidservant concubine is really just a little maid, don''t remember with Tu adult have what relation?" When Aunt Dong saw her joy, she continued to hesitate. She didn''t expect that things would change so dramatically. When she denied it, Tu Jiulin thought that she was like him. "Are you making this cake?" Tu Jiulin took the cake at hand and took a strong bite, as if to prove something. Although the taste was slightly different, it was almost the same. He swallowed it immediately and stared at Aunt Dong excitedly. "Here This is the cake made by the maid...... " The timid way of aunt Dong. "This plate is yours, and this cake is yours. How could you not be my sister?" Tu Jiulin''s face showed an excited smile, and the whole person seemed to be lively. Suddenly he got up and gave a deep salute to Wei Luowen: "thank you for your care for my sister so many years, brother Wei. Jiulin has thanked brother Wei for his father and mother!" This is to recognize aunt Dong? Wei YUEWU looks at TU Jiulin, who is a little over excited, and Liu Mei frowns unconsciously. The situation of Tu adult is really abnormal. He seems to have to find his own sister to prove something. No matter who aunt Dong is, he will hold on to it as long as there is a trace of it. As if to grasp a life-saving straw, not to think about the doubt of aunt Dong before. This kind of state is even a little crazy. It''s totally different from Tu Jiulin''s calm and sober state before. It seems that the death of Miss Tu Wu is not a little exciting to Tu adult, so he just wants to tell himself that his sister is still alive. This situation was unexpected before Weiyue dance. Fortunately, she was not unprepared. Shuimou glanced and stood aside. There was a colored aunt winter on her face, and the corner of her lips ticked silently Aunt Dong also did not expect that things would be so smooth. She thought it would be difficult for her to get away this time, but she told her such good news. Tu Jiulin, who was always smart, recognized himself without saying anything, and thought that she was his missing sister. How she didn''t like it. "You Are you really my brother? " She was proud in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She showed a surprise expression and looked at TU Jiulin with sadness and joy. "I''m your brother and sister, of course. Don''t you remember? When I was a child, I was lazy and naughty. I was punished by my mother to kneel in the garden. Later, you went to ask my mother for love, and she let me go! " Tu Jiulin seems to prove something. He brings up something when he was a child and looks at Aunt Dong in surprise. "Here I I can''t remember It seems a little bit... " Aunt Dong said before that she lost her memory, which of course can''t be expressed clearly, so she had to continue to cooperate with Tu Jiulin vaguely. "Brother Tu, do you recognize it?" Wei Luowen frowned slightly. He was an outsider, so he could see clearly. He always thought it was very strange. Besides, there was a golden pearl just now. Aunt Dong didn''t seem to know anything about it. "I know very well that your aunt winter is my sister, brother Wei, of course, my sister can''t just be an aunt!" Tu Jiulin said this before, but it was clearly expressed in front of the people. Aunt Dong was very happy when she heard it. She glanced at Weiyue dance with pride. There was a trace of malice in her eyes. As long as she became the madam Hou of Huayang, how would she like to treat that cheap girl, it was not a word. She didn''t believe that this cheap girl could turn out her palm. With Tu Jiulin as a backer, even if she saw herself, she could not be too embarrassed. Wei YUEWU, a mean girl, has been doing the right thing with herself since she came to Beijing. She even killed jiao''er cunningly. After that, she must not survive or die "Lord Tu, I have a question here. I don''t know if I should talk about it properly." Wei YUEWU looks at Aunt Dong with eyes full of pride and turns to Tu Jiulin''s respectful way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "Miss six..." Tu Jiulin was very upset when he was interrupted. When his face sank, he was waiting to scold Wei YUEWU, but he was interrupted by Wei Luowen. "If wu''er wants to say anything, he must say it''s our private business in Huayang Prefecture." Wei Luowen said that it was inconvenient for Tu Jiulin to say anything more. He shut up a bit. "Auntie Dong, you said that you have brought all these plates since you were a child. You have always brought the molds of these cakes?" Wei Yue asked softly. "Yes, I have been carrying it since I was a child, and I don''t know when." Although aunt winter hates the teeth, but this will immediately make a blank look. It''s going to be a success soon. How can she not hate that the little bitch has stepped in again. "My father, wu''er just thought it strange. At that time, Miss Wu fell off the cliff. Even if she was lucky to survive, how could the fragile porcelain be intact?" Wei Yue asked in surprise, pointing to the plate on which the cake was placed. In a word, the room is quiet! "Here This or I was holding these pastry plates... " Aunt Dong said in a hurry as soon as she saw something bad. But the meaning of this is too rigid, so that everyone can hear the impasse. Under such cliffs, people can hang on branches or fall there to be saved, but these fragile porcelain can''t be intact. Tu Jiulin''s face changed, and he turned pale at once! "Is it?" Wei Yue''s eyes smiled with a sneer, and said to the woman, "when you got off the bus, the porcelain was in your lady''s arms? How much does your lady like these porcelains so that she can still hold that pile of porcelains under such circumstances? " "No, Miss five didn''t hold any plates or anything. At that time, Miss five couldn''t care about herself. She couldn''t care about anything else. When the maid jumped out of the car with sister ruicai, Miss five was planning to jump down. Sister ruicai decided to catch her below." Being reminded by Weiyue dance, the mother-in-law immediately responded and said in a hurry. "Mr. Tu, I don''t know how you miss tushang went out, but I remember that when I went out, I would never put this kind of porcelain and other things in my carriage. Basically, they would be put in the maid and the servant. These things could not appear in the carriage of Miss Wu, so..." Wei Yue said this to Tu Jiulin. Tu Jiulin stared at Aunt Dong with straight eyes, but this time it was not crazy excitement, but cold. Not only Tu Jiulin but also Wei Luowen stared at Aunt Dong. At this point, it''s almost certain that Aunt Dong can''t be Tu Jiulin''s sister. Otherwise, these plates are a big hole. The evidence that Aunt Dong prepared for herself immediately became the counter evidence. Because of these plates and cakes, she can''t be Tu Jiulin''s sister. The identity of the mother-in-law has been confirmed for a long time. Tu Jiulin''s sister fell off the cliff. In this case, people are not guaranteed. How can this plate be ok. Aunt Dong did not expect that things would come to this point. She was in a panic and turned pale. "Go down first!" Verlovan said in a cold voice. "Marquis Maidservant and concubine... " Aunt Dong wants to explain. "Go down!" Wei Luowen suddenly screamed loudly. He slapped the table hard with his hands. His eyes almost burst into flames. "Do you want me to check Qian Ying in brother Tu''s house?" "Maidservant concubine..." Aunt Dong''s face was almost white without a trace of blood. "Go away!" Yelled willowen. Seeing the ferocious wound on Wei Luowen''s face twisted into a line, aunt Dong knew that Wei Luowen was really angry, and she dared to say more. She looked at Wei YUEWU hatefully and turned away. She planned so long that she would succeed, but in the end she was still in the hands of Weiyue dance. Her hatred of poison was like a tide. Weiyue dance, she must die for this cheap girl, she must die! As for himself, even if the Marquis doubts it, he still has children in his stomach. The Marquis won''t ignore the children in his stomach. Even the TAIMA won''t dare to deal with herself because of the children in his stomach. The hand caresses the maid''s hand, the expression on Aunt Dong''s face calms down slowly, and she carries her steps to her garden. Tu Jiulin in the room lowered his head and lost his mind from the chair. He was silent for a long time, and his eyes flashed a little painful color, and then he slowly recovered from Qingming. Glancing at the golden bead on one side of his kneeling, he scoffed: "brother Wei, thank you so much today!" He said in a hoarse voice. "You don''t have to thank me. It''s because of my family. I''m sorry for you!" Verowe sighed. "It''s not only brother Wei''s house, but also my own house. I can''t imagine that an aunt would break my business!" Tu Jiulin said in hate, thinking that he almost fell into the woman''s plan, his heart was full of anger.As soon as I wake up, I think clearly. I heard Qian Ying talking about it in the morning, and the maid of winter aunt in Huayang mansion went out in the morning. Needless to say, I should have gone to my house at that time. So called buying jewelry is just an excuse. Therefore, there will be pre-made cakes, so I will be so familiar with finding my sister. It is clear that Qian Ying said that Aunt Yu Dong listened to it early. In fact, it''s not hard to guess from the whole thing. What Auntie Dong asked for is, of course, the position of Hou Zhengshi''s wife in Huayang. "Brother Wei, if I have no face to be here again, I will go back first and visit later!" Determined to calm down, Tu Jiulin stood up, arched the hand path towards Wei Luowen, looked at the moon dance on one side, felt shameless, shook his head, turned around and strode away. "Brother Tu, brother Tu......" Veronica stood up and tried to stop him, but he couldn''t. "Father, please calm down Mr. tu. it happened so suddenly that he could not think of it for a while." Wei YUEWU stands up and stops with a soft voice. "Well, be smart!" Wei Luowen said angrily, thinking that Aunt Dong had been so obsessed with the arrangement and hurt her good friend, he was not angry. "Five elder sisters, you go back first. My father and I need to talk for a while. We will come to you when we have finished." Wei Yue turns her head to Wei Qiuju. "Yes!" Wei Qiuju didn''t want to be here for a long time. He would listen to Wei YUEWU. He got up and saluted Wei Luowen and left with his mother. "Father, let her go back, too. Aunt Dong is still pregnant with children." Wei Yue dance pleads to look at Wei Luowen again. She knew Wei Luowen''s mind. Even though she was angry with aunt Dong, for the sake of that child, he would not really take aunt Dong for granted. In a moment, even if her father went to ask aunt Dong, she would have nothing to do once she took the child and said it. So she would put her words on it first. "What about having children? It''s hard not to count people with children! " Wei Luowen said angrily, what happened today is not only in the mansion, but also in Tu Jiulin, making him feel sorry for his old friend, and that Aunt Dong made himself very shameless. "Always a child, maybe Father''s only child, father must think about this! The location of our mansion... " Wei YUEWU looked at Wei Luowen''s face and explained timidly that although he didn''t know what he said, the meaning in this words was very clear. She had a kind of conjecture, but she couldn''t ask. She happened to test her father today. She always felt that it was a very strange thing that her mother didn''t give birth to children for so many years, and Mrs. Tai tolerated it so much. How could Madame be such a generous person! "The only heir, ha ha, she deserves it! Don''t think about the position of the Marquis of Huayang! " Verois was so angry that the scars on his face twisted. The position of Huayang marquis is not what aunt Dong can think of. She did think about the children in aunt Dong''s belly. It suddenly occurred to her that Aunt Dong wanted to make the children in her belly become the next Huayang marquis. Suddenly, there was a cold sharpness in her eyes. It''s something he doesn''t want to see. His children can fight for the title by their own ability, but it is not the title of this Marquis of Huayang. Originally, this title was not their own, and their own line can never occupy this title. This is what he always insists on! It''s also a matter of default with TAIMA! I took a deep breath, repressed the anger in my heart, but my chest was fluctuating. Anyone could see that Wei Luowen was furious at this time, and the whole person was in a state of outbreak. "But Shouldn''t the throne of the Marquis of Huayang be the younger brother of aunt Dong? " Wei Yue asked naively. "Of course not!" Verowan flatly refused. "That''s true, if it''s the younger brother born by the official wife, it''s different!" Wei Yue dances. Is it different to have children in the office? Wei Luowen''s face was livid. The reason why aunt Dong was so scheming was because of the child in her stomach. She wanted to be the official lady, then gave birth to her own son, and then asked to inherit the position of marquis Huayang. "She can''t be the main room! It can''t be her! " Wei Luowen''s face was gloomy. At this time, he had a decision in mind. If he had hesitated before, he would have calmed down completely and hated aunt Dong who had a clear goal! "Dance son, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll ask doctor ming to come to see you later for my father!" Wei Luowen stood up and said with cold eyes. Since something has been decided, it''s better to stop thinking about it sooner rather than later. For Aunt Dong''s ambition, he only felt ridicule! An aunt who was born as a maid dared Xiao to think about the position of Huayang marquis. I don''t know how much her heart is. She didn''t have children for so many years, and why she couldn''t have children!Thinking of the sudden movement in my mind here, I snapped at the young man on one side, "go, find mammy Chen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 When Weiyue dance left, that mother Chen came in in a hurry. Weiyue dance recognized that this mother Chen was the stewardess who went to Beijing with aunt Dong. It is said that she was the stewardess who took care of weiluowen and aunt Dong''s food at the border before, which should be regarded as weiluowen''s heart. It seems that after so many years, aunt Dong has another secret to bear the baby again. When he returned to the Qinghe hospital, the doctor of Ming also came, looked at Wei YUEWU''s feet, and gave her Liangji plaster. In fact, the leg of Weiyue dance can''t see anything. It''s just this kind of injury. It''s not light or heavy. It''s not clear. As long as the patient says that she''s in pain, she''s in pain. She doesn''t break a bone. There''s always a twist. It''s best to have a plaster. "Doctor Ming, how long can I recover from this injury?" Wei Yue sits on the chair and asks softly. "Actually This kind of injury is not serious. I should be OK for a week! If the injury is OK, two or three days will be OK! " Doctor Ming thought it over. Wei YUEWU smiled a little and knew that doctor Ming knew what he meant. He wanted to rest for three or five days, or even less, more of it with himself. Originally, he just stumbled, and it was normal to twist, but if it was not good all the time, it would be too affectable. "Doctor Ming, is my father healthy?" "There were some old injuries on Hou Ye. At that time, because there was no good diagnosis and treatment at the border, he was injured. Sometimes, he suffered from old injuries." Said the doctor. Wei Luowen''s old wounds were suffered when he was fighting at the border. Since he was a child, he followed old Huayang Marquis at the border. He didn''t know how many battles he fought. It''s normal for him to have wounds. The border is bitter and cold. Some good herbs are not available. Even if the doctors who use them are proficient in medical skills, there is also a diagnosis and treatment problem. There are old wounds left in Wei Luowen''s body that recur from time to time, which has something to do with them. "What about the rest?" Wei Yue asked implicitly. "Other Marquis are still in good health, no problem!" Although doctor Ming didn''t know what Wei YUEWU asked, he replied in a proper way. "Doctor Ming knows why aunt Dong didn''t have a baby for so many years?" Wei Yue asked straightforwardly, and there was a deep flash in her eyes. Just now my father called mother Chen in a hurry, which seemed to be very insidious. "This..." Doctor Ming hesitated for a moment. At present, this six young lady is still a little girl in the waiting room. However, the sharp words asked by this young lady make him not very good at answering. Although doctor Ming is very convinced of Weiyue dance now, there are some things that are really inconvenient to tell her. "Can doctor Ming know mother Chen, who is in charge of her father''s diet?" Wei YUEWU saw the embarrassment on doctor Ming''s face and continued to ask. "Yes!" Doctor Ming was surprised. "What medicine did mammy Chen take from doctor Ming? Did you take it all these years? " Seeing the startled color on doctor Ming''s face, Wei YUEWU''s suspicions have been partially confirmed, and he continues to ask. "Here This has been taken all the time. The Marquis doesn''t want to have children very much, or don''t want aunt Dong to have children. So for so many years, mother Chen has been asked to take medicine here and put it in his and aunt Dong''s diet! It''s just a warm medicine, it''s not too bad for the body! " Doctor Ming wiped the sweat on his head and had to tell him. This six young lady is really too astute, such a thing is even too madam there is also unknown, but this six young lady who just returned to Beijing can guess eight or nine points, it is really to his heart. Since miss six must know such a thing, he will not hide it any more. "Does aunt Dong know about it?" Wei YUEWU leaned back, his eyes flashed twice, and asked. "I don''t know about it. Mother Chen is the intimate friend of the marquis. She is in charge of the food and drink of the Marquis and aunt Dong at the border, so the Marquis asked her to take the medicine from me." Explained doctor Ming. "What about a period of time after entering Beijing?" After entering Beijing, aunt Dong and Wei Luowen''s meals were taken from the big kitchen, and they were not eaten together. They were different. "It''s only in the diet of the marquis. It''s been used for a period of time when he went back to Beijing. It''s not too much to stop occasionally. Besides, it''s still used by the Marquis himself." Explained doctor Ming. "Then Why is aunt Dong pregnant now? " Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. In this case, it should be that the father doesn''t want to have another child. In fact, it''s a strange resemblance. For a father who has no children, how important it is to have a son and inherit the fragrant fire of Huayang Prefecture. It''s impossible for anyone to continue to have two daughters. Let Wei Ziyang inherit the title of marquis Huayang, he will not be his own son! Everyone will have some pimples in their hearts, but my father here has done so. "This Maybe the Marquis has stopped taking medicine! " Doctor Ming stuttered for a while, but he said it. "Is there any other possibility than this?" Long eyelashes flickered twice. Wei YUEWU asked again. She is also a doctor. Can I really have a baby in this case?"Here It should not be possible! " Said the doctor with a wry smile. "Doctor Ming, go back first. If my father asks later, you will tell me the truth. But is it really OK for the children in aunt Dong''s stomach under such circumstances? " Pick up the tea cup on the table, take a sip, ponder for a while, Wei Yue asked. "Here In fact, it''s a little inconvenient, but I''m not sure. " Doctor Ming hesitated. Before the baby was born, no one could see any abnormality. Besides, whether or when the medicine was stopped, he really didn''t know the real situation. This time, Wei Yue nodded and said: "if someone asks about the child in aunt Dong''s belly, he only says that the child is very good. It''s an unexpected joy. He is always the father''s heir, which may inherit the Huayang mansion in the future!" "Yes, I understand!" Doctor Ming nodded. Seeing that Wei YUEWU had no other orders, he left. To wipe a sweat outside, more and more to the Wei moon dance heart awe inspiring, this will just want to leave in a hurry. But only then raises a step, was called by Wei Luowen to pass. In the heart of the war, the following man went to Wei Luowen''s study and saw that Wei Luowen sat in a broad desk with a calm face, one face sinking like water. Also see one side of the mother Chen, kneeling there, can not see the color, the heart can not help sudden. But immediately thinking of the words of Wei Yue dance, I was a little determined. I stepped forward a few steps and gave a deep salute to Wei Luowen: "Hou Ye!" "After returning to Beijing, has she come to take the medicine?" Asked willowen in a deep voice. "I''ve been here twice. I took the last medicine. It''s exactly the same!" Doctor Ming has his own background in mind, and he is very precise. "There is no mistake. Why can it be wrong? Aunt Dong is pregnant. You don''t know!" Weiluowen said in a cold voice, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. Before that, he didn''t ask. In fact, he just couldn''t see. When he was middle-aged, he had no children under his knees. It was always a kind of sadness. He insisted on things before. This would also feel that it was necessary not to insist on them. He must have grown up, too. He was determined to pass on the title to Wei Ziyang. It had nothing to do with whether aunt Dong had any offspring. However, as soon as today''s event happened, it made Wei Luowen feel that it was not as simple as he imagined. Aunt Dong''s heart was very big, and she almost had to expand the whole Huayang mansion bag in it, not only her own main room, which made Wei Luowen realize that he could no longer ignore it. There are some things that must make aunt Dong sober and clear, and break her mind. "I know that before, aunt Dong asked me to pulse. I wanted to talk to the Marquis at that time, but the Marquis didn''t send anyone to ask about it. I didn''t dare to talk much because I thought it was tacitly agreed by the marquis." Doctor Ming said in a flat voice, because there was a question before Wei Yue dance, which means a lot. He carefully picked himself out. "But if not?" Asked willovan, frowning. "If not Then Then you can stop the medicine... " Doctor Ming looked at mother Chen and said in a low voice. He knew clearly that he must tell the truth at this time, or else the Marquis would never spare him here. As for mother Chen, although she was familiar with herself, she was familiar with her. This time, she could not be sheltered. Moreover, there were six young ladies'' words in it. If she did not tell the truth, six young ladies would not be easy to offend. Remembering that this six young lady seems gentle, but in fact she is fierce, doctor Ming secretly fights a cold war. It''s better to tell the truth. "Stopped? Is it aunt Dong''s? " Asked willovan in a cold voice. "Should There should be Marquis! " Doctor Ming said more and more quietly. "Come on, take this bitch out and buy it!" Wei Luowen is furious. He claps heavily on the desk and shouts. He has been adding medicine to his diet for so many years, but he hasn''t broken it. Of course, this accident happened to Aunt Dong because she broke her own medicine. Needless to say, this woman was sold by Aunt Dong. Thinking that all the people around him dare to sell it, Wei Luo''s gentle face is blue. An aunt not only interferes with his wife''s dowry, but also conceals a curse. How can Wei Luowen bear it. Two bodyguards came in, one on one side dragged mammy Chen out! "Hou ye, Hou ye, it''s not the maid''s fault. Aunt Dong asked her maid to do it. Aunt Dong said that the age of Hou Ye was old, and that no children would be said eventually. The maid was right to think of what aunt Dong said, and just stopped the medicine of Hou ye for a few days. Hou ye, the maid also considered it for you..." At the first sight of the event, Mammy Chen shouted out her grievances. At first, she thought that the Marquis would like to see the success of this kind of event. Although she had been using medicine for so many years, she could not be sure that the Marquis preferred to have a child now. So after aunt Dong sent someone to send silver in private, she thought it was not a big event. Even if aunt Dong is really pregnant, the Marquis is is only happy. Where can he cure his own sin. So think, she helped aunt Dong stop the medicine, where thought would cause Wei Luowen so big anger! However, the two bodyguards did not allow her to cry injustice, and directly dragged people out.Wei Luowen stood up, rushed out angrily, and left. After that, doctor Ming opened his mouth to say something, but he finally closed it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 If the child in aunt Dong''s stomach may not be very good, doctor Ming will think about it or shut up! Since the Marquis doesn''t ask, he''d better not talk about it, so as not to get into trouble when he comes. When Wei Luowen left, doctor Ming took the medicine box and went out again. But this time, he didn''t go far, so he was stopped by a maid. At first glance, I didn''t recognize which garden maid it was. "Doctor Ming, our lady asked her maid, is the child in aunt Dong''s stomach OK?" The maid took Dr. Ming by the side of the tree and whispered. "None In the way! " When Mrs. Tai asked, doctor Ming trembled, but he replied as Wei YUEWU told him. This six young lady also is too magical, as if knew that someone wants to ask oneself, admonishes oneself to say to do not hinder! Is it OK? I can only say it''s OK before I''m born! Doctor Ming suddenly thought that these two words were really very good. Now it''s OK, but in October, who knows what happened here? As for the two words that he''s ok now, he can let himself go completely. No matter how the child is, at least it has nothing to do with his own medicine, nothing to do with himself! Pregnancy is the most taboo drugs, although their own medicine is also warm tonic, but so many years down, winter aunt is really not in the way, it''s really hard to say! "Aunt Dong is not a little old now. It''s really OK to be pregnant at this time?" The maid didn''t seem to believe it and asked again. "It does have something to do with old age, but aunt Dong is not young, but she''s still in good health. It shouldn''t be a big problem if she''s properly adjusted!" Because it is too madam to ask, doctor Ming dare not neglect, carefully worded reply. "It doesn''t matter if it''s properly adjusted, but what if it''s not?" The maid sent by Mrs. Tai seems to have a strong point, but she is still asking. "This is not properly adjusted It''s bad for your health! " Doctor Ming felt that his vest was chilly. For a while, he felt cold in his heart. "Well, madam asked you to give aunt Dong medicine. You must protect the children in aunt Dong''s stomach. This is the son of the marquis. Be careful." The maid takes the place of the crown prince. This is a matter of great concern, but doctor Ming recognized something different and hurriedly and carefully bowed his head to hide the surprise in his eyes. This time, without waiting for the maid to leave, doctor Ming left in a hurry. As soon as I went back to my clinic and sat in my room, I was stunned. The child in aunt Dong''s stomach seemed to be in great trouble. Now, not only the Marquis asked, but also Mrs. Tai paid attention to it. In fact, Dr. Ming didn''t know why Wei Luowen didn''t want aunt Dong to have another child, and he had been taking medicine for so many years. Now, in order to make aunt Dong pregnant, he was furious and treated mother Chen. How could he see that there was a mystery in it? Ordinary people are more happy. This is a great joy. But in Huayang Hou here, it seems that Aunt Dong has poked a big basket. As for Mrs. Tai''s response, it''s also strange. If you really care about Aunt Dong, just send someone from all over the country to call you over and ask the situation is why you should secretly send a humble girl to pull yourself under the tree to cross examine. As for the future to protect the children in aunt Dong''s stomach, doctor Ming only feels cold. What do you think of this matter "Master, do you still have those good herbs that were sent last time?" The door was suddenly pushed open. The young doctor Xiao Ming probed outside and asked. "And." "The third drawer from top to bottom is in the medicine cabinet on the right side," said the doctor Before that, there was a batch of good medicinal materials, but the quantity was not very large. The doctor of the Ming Dynasty specially received them and went to take them out when the aristocratic family asked for a high price. "Jingyuan Houfu sent for some good herbs!" Xiaoming said. "Get it!" Doctor Ming nodded his head. He turned his attention to the affairs of Huayang Marquis again, but he didn''t see his nephew''s face different from the past. He waved his hand to signal that he could go out. Doctor Xiao Ming went out at once and closed the door carefully for him. Then he hurried to the medicine cabinet pointed by doctor Ming, opened the drawer, took some medicine from it, wrapped it skillfully, and then came out and handed it to the waiting maid. "These medicines are better. Let your young lady take them first. If you have any discomfort, please say it earlier." Xiaoming said with a smile. "Thank you very much, Dr. Xiao Ming. Our young lady has taken your medicine since she started to recuperate. This is our young lady''s reward for you!" The maid took a purse out of her arms with a smile and handed it to her. It was a reward in addition to the medicine money, and it was padded. Doctor Xiao Ming bumped it, and immediately laughed, and nodded more and more. "Let your young lady take it first. The medicine this time is better than that last time. If there is such medicine next time, I will keep it for you first. It is always the most important thing for the young lady to recuperate her body!" "You know it, but you can''t forget it!" The maid nodded her head with satisfaction, picked up the medicine in her hand, and turned to walk outside the door. There was a carriage parked outside the door. There were several words "Jingyuan Hou" on it in an inconspicuous position!The maid got on the carriage, the carriage set out, turned around and went to Jingyuan marquis. If there are people in Huayang mansion here, they will recognize that this maid is the Shuiyue who follows Wei Yan On that day, when the news came from Aunt Dong''s side, Wei Yue was preparing to take a nap. The long hair came down, the outer clothes were removed, the whole person leaned on the bed, the whole person was very lazy, the long eyelashes flashed twice, listening to mother Mei''s words, the delicate little face showed a touch of cold. "Aunt Dong is still crying?" "Yes, Hou Ye is still crying after he left. It''s said that people in the yard are persuading her to pay attention to the children in her belly, but she can''t say that this is the future young master any more. What kind of words is it?" Mammy Mei''s body is almost raised. She can go out and walk around quietly to inquire about the news for the moon dance. The so-called little master, little Marquis and so on, of course, are the servants in aunt Dong''s yard. In order to please aunt Dong, they have been saying it all the time, and aunt Dong has also expressed default, but they dare not say such words, needless to say, it must be related to Wei Luowen who rushes into aunt Dong''s yard angrily. "Miss, why does aunt Dong cry like this? I can''t find out! It''s said that Hou Ye has been crying since he went out! " Mammy Mei frowned. She could not guess whether aunt Dong was crying or not. In such a case, she was pregnant with children in her stomach. In fact, it was not suitable to cry more, otherwise it would not be good for adults and children. "Should it be her father who killed her mind, madam Hou''s position? With today''s appearance, her father will lose face with her in front of her friends, which will surely make her die and become Hou''s wife! " Long eyelashes slightly flickered two times, quietly dropped down, the small face with a white indifference. Crying? Do you cry like this now? It''s just a beginning. Mammy Mei looked at the tiny figure lying on the bed with palpitation, so delicate and pale girl, but her beautiful face was full of ruthlessness, even gave a kind of strange feeling. "Miss Does aunt Dong really forget that? " Mammy May asked more respectfully. "How could it be that Aunt Dong would not give up even if her father died." Weiyue dance said coldly, as long as her father didn''t have a real wife, aunt Dong would not die, or when she became her father''s aunt that day, she had already stared at this position like a viper. Anyone in this position is her enemy, and she hates poison. So, my mother died "Then What to do? " Mammy May asked in a hurry. "Mammy may, you''ll have the letter on the table sent out later. It''s the ninth lady of Tu''s family." Wei Yue dances slowly with her eyes closed. The relationship with Ms. Tu Jiu can''t be broken, and it''s still a little hotter, but it''s not enough just to communicate with each other by letter. If you find time to talk more, you can increase the intimacy between the two people. Aunt Dong will waste her time trying to fight for a high position for herself with the children in her stomach, because she can''t pass the pass at her father''s place, but it can''t guarantee that she will use any tricks "Mammy Mei, if you have nothing to do, you can go to TAIMA''s meditation hall. It''s always your old master, and there are many old sisters in it. It''s good to find more people to chat." Wei YUEWU opened her eyes and saw that mammy Mei had collected the letter, and then she said softly. "Yes, I do!" Mammy may has a look in her heart. "Miss, miss, there is a will in the palace!" At the end of the painting, I hurried in, sweating and looking pale. I knew that I was frightened. "What is it?" Weiyue dance was also surprised. Suddenly, she sat up with her hands on her back. How could she do the will at this time? Besides, she gave her own will. She had been chosen before, but she could not do it at this time anyway. "I don''t know, but when I met the steward of the front door, I said that the Marquis asked Miss six to answer the order quickly!" Shufei''s face is not good-looking either. Like Weiyue dance, she doesn''t think it''s necessary for the palace to give her a will at this time. When such a thing happens, the miss of her family is considered to have lost the election, and she doesn''t need to come to any will, but the will of the young lady''s front foot to enter the mansion, and the will of the rear foot to come is nothing. Is not miss selected into the east palace? This news makes the whole person of shufeijing panic, watching Wei YUEWU''s lips tremble twice, but dare not say this conjecture. "Let''s go and have a look!" With the help of mammy Mei and Shufei, Wei YUEWU puts on her clothes and combs her hair in a hurry, and then goes to the front yard in a hurry. At this time, at this time, name yourself. How do you think it''s full of weird It''s impossible for him to be selected. Even if Wen TIANYAO has an idea, it''s impossible to put it forward at this time. It''s the empress Tu who will finally decide, without saying that she doesn''t like him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 In the hall, Wei Luo''s face was as heavy as water. He looked at the internal waiter who was delivering the message coldly. He saw that the internal waiter was trembling and felt uncomfortable sitting. At present, although the Marquis of Huayang said politely, how can he see it like this? How can he sit steadily. "Marquis This It''s really a happy event! " Although this kind of thing can''t be said in advance, he can''t stand the cold momentum of the opposite Huayang Marquis, so he has to reveal it in a small voice. "Why?" Weiluowen said in a cold voice, with a flash of anger in his eyes. If it''s really what he thought, don''t blame himself for being rude. "Yes It''s for miss six. " The words all said a beginning, the internal servant had to say. "With the prince?" Verowe''s eyes were almost fierce. "No It''s not about the prince! " The waiter shook his hands in a hurry. "What is that?" The coldness on verowe''s face receded. "It is That is to say, miss six is equipped with virtue and talent... " The waiter hesitated, but he didn''t dare to reveal it all. And when veronicus was angry, he laid his hand on the table, and stood up. "Father, what will it be?" A delicate sweet and sticky voice came at the right time and interrupted the waiter''s voice. When the waiter looked back at Wei Yue''s joy, he suddenly stood up, and did not wait for Wei Yue''s coming to salute Wei Luowen. No one can think of this will, not only Wei Yue dance, but also Wei Luowen, who could not imagine that the empress would give such a will. In the front, of course, she also praised Wei YUEWU''s Shude and Xianjing, while in the back, she said that on the one hand, it was Wei Luowen''s military skill, and on the other hand, it was Wei YUEWU''s Shude that made her the princess of Jingde. "Thank you for your empress!" Wei YUEWU kowtows to thank you. "Princess Jingde, you are the first to return to the palace!" Because the pressure that was just stared at by the Marquis Huayang was so great that the internal servant wanted to go back as soon as he announced his intention, which would leave in a hurry. "This grandpa is working hard. Come on, send him out!" With a smile on his face, Wei Luowen lost his ferocity. At the same time, he asked people to send the waiter out, and secretly asked people to send a red envelope. He doesn''t care about his own title. It''s the happiest thing for him to be granted the title of princess because of himself. His eyes are narrowed. Where can I see the fierce appearance of the internal servant before, and the internal servant wipes sweat secretly. "Father, why does the empress make me princess?" Wei Yue dance holds the will, water eyes blink twice, a blank face. She was really surprised that she would not come at this time. Moreover, for Empress Tu, she has seen so many faces. Wei YUEWU believes that she will not please empress Tu if she is the daughter of her father. "I don''t think I have anything to seal as a father, so I''ll reward it to the dancer." Wei Luowen laughs and says that he is in a good mood. "But my father is in his prime, why can''t he be sealed? It''s not impossible to seal the Marquis of Huayang! " Wei YUEWU pursed and murmured. There are also gongs on the marquis. In fact, the military skills of defending Luowen can also be obtained. "After my father returned to Beijing this time, he will not go out again. He will stay in Beijing later. The border affairs are going to be handed over to your elder brother. Although your elder brother is still young, he is also very effective with his father for so many years. This is the title of Huayang marquis. His father wants to leave it to your elder brother. Your elder brother is very happy to be his father!" In this way, Wei Luowen was originally only the daughter of Huyan. However, he became obsessed with it. The emperor urged him again and again. He really should give a letter here. "Do you like Miss Tu Jiu? Want miss Tu Xiaojiu to be your mother? " Looking at her daughter''s bright eyes, Wei Luowen could not help but reach out and touch her thick black hair, soft voice way. The watery eyes slowly burst into a layer of tears, and the long eyelashes flashed twice. The crystal tears made a turn in the eyes, but they were stubborn and didn''t fall down, biting their lips, and their voice choked. "In my father''s heart, there is only one mother, and that''s the only one. Even if my mother is gone, there is only one mother, but Huayang Prefecture needs a new hostess and someone to take care of my father. It''s always my father''s will. I don''t think there''s anything I don''t want!" Looking at her delicate daughter, she looks sad in her gentle expression. Her tearful eyes look like a dying wife. Wei Luowen''s heart is deeply hurt! My heart is also more and more firm before the idea, no matter how can not make aunt Dong as the main room, now it seems that Aunt Dong is not right, how can dance be good! He was deeply disappointed with aunt Dong. "Father, father Go and have a look, my aunt has passed out! " Suddenly there was a cry of surprise outside the door. Wei Yuejiao was carrying her skirt and trotting all the way. Yuzhu, the maid, was panting after her. "Miss, please slow down and fall carefully.""Father, go to see your aunt, she She''s not so good! " Wei Yuejiao did not seem to hear the call of jade beads. She rushed and strode over. She grabbed Wei Luowen''s sleeve and almost rudely pulled him out. "What''s the matter?" Wei Luowen frowned, but his face was peaceful. "Father, jiao''er doesn''t know. Jiao''er just went to see her aunt and found that her body was shivering. The whole person was shivering. Jiao''er was afraid Afraid of what happened before Father, please follow jiao''er to have a look! " Wei Yuejiao''s face was frightened and full of tears. She looked frightened and flustered. It was totally different from her usual proud look. They are frightened and frightened, and their behaviors are also lost. This kind of frantic running and panic is not what a lady of the aristocratic family should have, but it just makes people feel very sincere. Wei Yueyue raises her eyes and silently looks at Wei Yuejiao''s actions. Her lips are silent, which brings up a faint smile. Aunt Dong''s ability to cope with the situation is really fast. After a while, she thinks of the way to deal with her father. It seems that this way is not the first time for Wei Yuejiao to use it, but she skillfully expresses her panic and fear. What''s more, I mentioned what happened before. I was eager to talk and stop. I really had a lot of inner feelings. What should I think of when I look at my father''s face? I saw myself and Wei Yuejiao. I couldn''t make a decision for a while. The balance in my father''s heart, because of Wei Yuejiao''s action, is leaning back slightly Sure enough, aunt Dong, who has lived with her father for so many years, knows her father best. But today''s game, since it''s set up, of course, she won''t let aunt Dong have another chance to break it. "Father, go!" Convergence of the cold in the eyes, Wei Yue dance lifting eyes, lips corner smile helpless and lonely, the body weak back back, not only did not stop, but also out of the way. She was standing in front of Wei Yuejiao''s body. Wei Yuejiao and Wei Luowen must pass through her. Wei Yuejiao only led Wei Luowen to come here. Wei YUEWU gave way so actively that she could not have collided with her. But Wei Yueyue''s body shook weakly, and her back body turned to Wei Yuejiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Of course, Wei Yuejiao has a stomach of anger. If it wasn''t for Aunt Dong''s repeated orders, she would have been furious when she saw Wei Yue dance. This interview with Wei YUEWU shows that he asked his father to walk with him, but he pretended to be delicate and turned over to him, and his angry eyebrows stood upside down. Without thinking about it, he pushed out hard and said coldly: "six younger sisters can see clearly at their feet. Such a big man can''t stand stably." Said to push on the shoulder of Weiyue dance, hard one. Weiyue dance originally turned to weiyuejiao''s side a little bit. It would be pushed hard and she would fall back. Fortunately, the maid standing behind was very quick and quick. She helped her. But even so, Weiyue dance and the maid stepped back together for a few steps before they stopped. Wei YUEWU''s face turned white. He squatted down painfully and covered his calf with his hand. "How are you, dancer?" Asked willovin, startled. "I Nothing! " Wei YUEWU looks up with a forced smile, just a little pale. She thinks something is wrong. Wei Luowen is not sure: "do you want to call Dr. ming to have a look?" Think of the time in the palace before Wei Yue dance hurt, Wei Luowen nervous. "Here Yes! " Wei YUEWU hesitated for a moment, but nodded, and the maid behind her picked up Wei YUEWU and sat down in the chair on one side. Wei Luowen ordered a young man to send him to find doctor Ming. Wei Yuejiao''s lung also exploded when she looked at the edge, but it was just a little push, and she made such a big show, as if she had done something to her. "Father, what can I do for such a small touch?" Wei Yuejiao couldn''t help but say angrily, "it must be her deliberately pretending not to let you go to see her aunt and deliberately bring out these demon girls." She didn''t say anything about this, and Wei Luowen didn''t have any psychology. She not only pushed Wei YUEWU almost to fall, but also looked unrepentant. After two dances of fire, fork, head and sinew on her forehead, her face was very ugly: "enough, look at you. A marquis is is very rich and has no sisterhood. She not only pushes her own sister, but also provokes and reviles her. It''s really a loss System. " "Father, it''s clear that she did me harm on purpose. She stopped you on purpose. Otherwise, I''ll give you a push to see what doctor Ming would like to do. If he even had to take care of such small things, he would not be sure how busy he would be." Wei Yuejiao''s tears of grievance hung in her eyes, and her hand pointed to Wei YUEWU''s hate voice. "I knew that she just didn''t have a good heart. I couldn''t see that my aunt was kind to me. Before that, I stopped my aunt from becoming madam Huayang, which would not even allow my little brother in my aunt''s stomach. My father was because of her. We had a good family. My father didn''t just dislike my lovely son, but also dislike my aunt. When I didn''t have this little bitch, I What a family they are. " A lot of anger was accumulated. With tears pouring out, Wei Yuejiao reached out to Wei YUEWU and scolded angrily. The more she scolded, the angrier she was. She only felt that all the sufferings she suffered now were due to Wei YUEWU. If she didn''t have Wei YUEWU, she would still be the most respected lady in Huayang Houfu, and it won''t be long before she will be in the position of the most honorable lady in Huayang Houfu. But everything seems to have changed because of the moon dance. Not only my aunt was not valued, but also I was scolded repeatedly. When I stretched out my hand to wipe my tears, I saw a big burn scar on the back of my hand, and hated poison more and more. "Father, I''m leaving. I''ll go to see doctor Ming later." Wei YUEWU stands up with Shufei''s hand. Although she looks miserable, she is very indifferent. She turns around and leaves. "Dancer..." Willough called out to her subconsciously. "Father!" Weiyue turns her head. Seeing that Wei Yueyue''s face was flattering and somewhat chilly, she didn''t look at herself. She immediately felt that Wei Yuejiao, who had been ignored, couldn''t help it any more. She picked up a cup of tea at the side of the table, threw her head on Wei Yueyue''s body, and scolded at the same time. "Look! It''s to have a good look. Don''t let doctor Ming see that there is no disease. Finally, make a joke. It''s better to splash it first, and then see that there may be another disease! " Her hand just moved, and Shufei felt bad. She hurriedly stepped forward and happened to be in front of Weiyue dance. The cup of warm tea fell on her, but because of the hurry of lifting, the Weiyue dance behind didn''t stop. Some tea was also stained on her sleeve. "Pa" a heavy slap, beat Wei Yuejiao to stagger two steps, the empty teacup in hand falls on the ground, sends out the clear and crisp broken sound. "Father You You hit me? " Wei Yuejiao couldn''t believe looking at Wei Luowen and covering her face with her hands. Wei Luowen is a military general, and he likes to be straightforward. So when she is at the border, the reason why Wei Yuejiao has done too much is that she has followed her for a long time. She thinks that she is straightforward. What can she say is very good, at least much better than those girls like dummies in Beijing. Therefore, she also followed her nature. Besides, she was such a daughter under her knee. She loved her daughter and was reluctant to play with one finger. But today, it seems that she was full of disappointment. She would not raise her daughter after all. Look at a good Marquis and make her look like a City shrew.Even though there are reasons for Aunt Dong, there are also reasons for her own. For a while, she looks gloomy as water. "If you look like this, you look like a little girl. If you talk about these words, I don''t think you''ll get married in your whole life. Don''t say that those high-ranking families, even if they are poor people, don''t want to marry a shrew to go home" "father I What have I ever done? It''s her provocation! " See Wei Luowen angry, Wei Yuejiao or afraid, this will cover his face, hand out a Wei Yue dance angry voice. "Father, you don''t have to say three elder sisters. I was I have been living in my grandfather''s house. For so many years, for my third sister and father, or all of them are strangers. My father, I''m back! " Wei YUEWU lowers her head. From Wei Luowen''s point of view, she can''t see the expression on her short daughter''s face at all. But from this, she can also guess the loneliness and sadness in her heart, which immediately makes her heart ache. The reason why Weiyue dance is in her grandparents'' home is that she can decide when she is young. This is clearly her own wrong decision, but it makes her beloved little daughter so sad. If it wasn''t for the sake of protecting the dancers, I was afraid that things in the backyard would be too crooked, and the young girl would be hurt again, so I had to do it myself. But unexpectedly this time becomes arrogant elder daughter attack dance son''s excuse. "Dance son, you don''t leave, you are not an outsider, you are my daughter, and you are my only legitimate daughter. Aunt Dong is just a maid, how can she compare with your mother? Your mother and I are one family." In order to comfort his little daughter, this words can not help but say out. "Father..." "Father..." The two voices are almost at the same time, but Wei Yuejiao''s is surprised, but Wei Yuejiao''s is angry. "Go back, young lady. Your aunt has something to do. Just call doctor Ming. I''m still a doctor, and I can''t see a doctor. When I was at the border, I invited a doctor. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go." Wei Luowen said with a cold sleeve. For this three daughters who have always been doting on Youjia, they are also very unhappy. I dare to bully dancer in front of myself. It''s not my own face. What kind of scene should it be? It''s needless to say that dancer has suffered a lot in jiao''er''s hands. With aunt Dong who wants to climb on the dance, Wei Luowen has no pity for Aunt Dong. All of this is due to my aunt Dong''s infatuation. If it wasn''t for jiao''er to dare to step on the head of the girl. "Father..." Wei Yuejiao''s unbelievable voice. "After that, your six younger sisters will be the princess. It''s the will of the palace. When I see your six younger sisters, I need to be respectful. If I hear you scolding again, you can go to the Little Buddha Hall in the mansion to live. My daughter of Huayang marquis is not a shrew." Wei Luowen''s cold face was merciless. Every word was heavier than every word. Wei Yuejiao''s face was green for a while and white for a while. When he heard that Wei YUEWU was even appointed as the princess, he grabbed the handkerchief for a moment and rubbed it into a ball. But when he saw the fierce color on Wei Luowen''s face, he dared not say anything. He took the handkerchief and ran out crying. "Father, thank you for your father''s maintenance. It''s really nothing to do with dancing. Before that, doctor ming helped dancing. In fact, it''s OK to keep it for a few days." Wei Yue dances softly and says with a sensible smile on her face. It doesn''t look like much at her feet, but Wei Luowen can see from the tip of his eye that she is using force to hold Shufei''s hand. I used my strength to support myself, not to let myself look lame. I was more and more distressed for my sensible little daughter. His face slowed down: "go to have a rest first! If there is any discomfort, let the doctor come to see it early. " "Yes, father!" Wei Yue nodded obediently and then walked away with Shufei. She didn''t walk very fast, or even a little slowly, but it was very stable. In fact, this state is the most consistent with her original state. The beautiful water eyes silently arouse a cold feeling. No matter what method aunt Dong planned to use to soften her father''s heart, she will not be able to do it now. For so many years at the border, aunt Dong should not only hold this card! However, Wei Yuejiao came at the right time. She was born to destroy aunt Dong''s plan. But looking at her father''s previous reaction, she knew that it should have touched him a lot. Wei Yuejiao just sent it to her to step on. "Shufei, let people prepare their horses and carriages. I''ll go to Meihua temple to worship my mother in a few days!" Wei Yue said softly, what he is doing now is to eliminate all the thoughts of aunt Dong. With Auntie Dong''s vicious and cruel nature, how could she simply be caught www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "What, where is that cheap girl? She not only sealed the princess, but also broke my good news!" Aunt Dong sat up from the bed with her hair on her head. Her face was gloomy and cruel. The former beauty has become ferocious today. She pulled the quilt off her body. "Auntie, you should be careful. There is a little master in your stomach!" Mammy Li came over and gave her a light hand. "You don''t listen to him, young master. Even if you have a son, you can''t let him inherit the title of Huayang marquis. Of course, I can''t be Huayang Marquis''s wife!" Aunt Dong burst into tears uncontrollably. So many years of expectation, so many years of planning, I cautiously approached the position of Madam Hou of Huayang, and killed Qin Xinrui. But when I was about to become madam Hou of Huayang, I told myself that everything was my own delusion. It was impossible. How can aunt Dong bear it. "Aunt, if Wei YUEWU was not there, her father would have come. How could he not remember that you didn''t sleep for several days and nights in order to serve him. Only when your father woke up, did you shiver and fall asleep with one of them." Wei Yuejiao said with gnashing teeth, "it''s all that little bitch!" "He can''t remember these things now. At that time, I fell asleep. He gave me his quilt and said that he would dare to read me later. But now, you can see that he didn''t even see me. Even though I still have his offspring in my stomach!" Aunt Dong wiped her face and said in hate. "Auntie, do you plan to tell the Marquis to investigate the matter of Tu adult? How can the Marquis be angry? The Marquis is is the most face loving person. What he said at this time is angry. After a while, the marquis will be angry. Then he will think of the children in his aunt''s stomach. How can a man not love his heirs? Besides, the Marquis has no son at his knees for so many years ¡£¡± Mother Li advised on the side. "But Wei YUEWU, that cheap girl, has become a princess!" Aunt Dong didn''t speak, but Wei Yuejiao was not convinced. She felt that the position of the princess of Wei YUEWU was her own. If this position is given earlier, who else in this mansion is worthy of it besides myself. "Don''t worry, miss three. Miss six''s body..." Mammy Li meant something. "Mother Li, didn''t she say that she was born short and could not survive? Why are you still alive? " Wei Yuejiao asked in a flash of her eyes. "Shut up!" Cried aunt winter. "Why can''t you say that there are only three of us in my aunt''s room, even if we say so, can my father still know? Auntie, Wei YUEWU''s mean girl will not die. We are all right. I have grown up now. I can also hear some things of that year! " Wei Yuejiao refuses to accept the way. Aunt Dong was silent. "Miss three, I don''t mean I can''t tell you, but it''s too much involved. Do you remember what happened before Miss six was sent away?" Mother Li lowered her voice. In fact, Wei Yuejiao said that the scene of that year was only the memory of her childhood, but the memory of her childhood made her fight a cold war. Some things that she had always wanted to forget and thought she had forgotten, but in fact she had never forgotten, just floated to the surface of the water. The red color of that place made her memory bloody. "But But what does this have to do with that bitch''s innate inadequacy? " Forced to bear the fear of the heart, Wei Yuejiao''s voice also unconsciously lowered down. "This There is something to do with my aunt. I can''t always let the Marquis know that my aunt knows what Miss Liu is deficient in, so as to avoid the Marquis''s suspicion. " Mother Li Xiaoyu''s advice. Seeing mother Li''s cautious appearance and aunt Dong''s pale face, Wei Yuejiao also knew that this matter must be different. She did not dare to study it further, but she was unwilling to think about it: "Auntie, we will let that cheap girl become the princess, and will it be on our head forever?" "The position of princess?" Aunt Dong was sneering and clapped her hands on the table. "She has to be able to defend the position of the princess that your father''s military achievements have earned." "Auntie, what do you mean?" Wei Yuejiao listened to the great joy and said in a hurry. "Jiao''er, have you had a bad relationship with miss four recently?" Aunt Dong''s eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao''s face and asked. "Hum, it''s a self righteous one again. I thought it was a useful one before. Look at Aunt Yang''s business. I even have letters, but at last that little bitch still has nothing to do." Wei Yuejiao disdained, "it''s just a device that can''t be used in the eyes. What can I do with her?" "Jiao''er, the fourth lady is not a simple one. The third room of Huayang mansion is the weakest. But even so, she can enter the East Palace, which originally shows that the fourth lady is not simple. Aunt Yang''s affair is an accident, but the fourth lady can cut off the letter early, and then give it to you, which shows that the fourth lady has no good feelings for that cheap girl." See Wei Yue Jiao dry appearance, winter aunt this can pour is calm down analysis way. "If Miss four wants to stay in the East Palace, her strength must be reliable, but she is only the third room. The third room is the most incompetent. Why should she let the second room keep her straight?""Yes, so Wei Qiufu must want to make us better." Wei Yuejiao is not stupid. Aunt Dong understands it immediately. "Since both of us don''t like moon dance, we can join hands again. Her identity as a concubine in the East Palace is still useful. At least grandma dare not take her!" "I don''t have to walk around with miss four. If there''s something interesting about her, don''t waste it. First, I''ll tell my aunt that she has her own way to deal with it. Miss six will become a princess. After that, the married people will not be low. If it''s not miss four, but miss six that the government of Huayang fully supports, it''s a disaster for miss four, but who let the Marquis be miss six Father! " Aunt Dong said with a sneer, and the corner of her lips raised a poisonous smile. Weiqiufu should not like Weiyue dance to be a princess! The water in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang is muddy. It''s not so easy to see, even though it''s the third room that looks useless Before Weiyue dance came back to the Qinghe courtyard, she asked the lady''s people to call her. When entering the courtyard of jingxinxuan, Mammy Hong immediately greeted her: "congratulations to the princess, congratulations to the princess. Now miss six has a different identity. We have a princess in Huayang Prefecture. After that, the whole Huayang prefecture has been born." "Grandmother in the house?" Wei Yue said with a smile. "Madam Tai has been waiting for Miss Liu in the room since she got the news. She will go in with her maid." With a warm smile, Mammy Hong welcomes the moon dance. All the maids and women I saw along the way were respectful and polite. Although they were also respectful to Weiyue dance in the past, the present respect is more and more obvious. It doesn''t need to be said that the whole meditation hall should know about it. The curtain was picked up early. Wei Yue danced into the curtain. She saw a different lady from the past. Her whole spirit was very high. Seeing Wei Yue danced in, her face was full of laughter. Before she could salute, she beckoned to her: "come here, dancing girl. Why do your grandmother have so many salutes? What happened in the palace today? How did it suddenly happen The empress''s grace has come down! " Wei YUEWU stumbled and twisted her feet in the palace before. Madam Tai knew it before, but she didn''t think it was a big deal, so she didn''t send a person to ask. It''s said that the palace made an order to seal Wei YUEWU as a princess of restless virtue, so she asked someone to call Wei YUEWU in a hurry to ask what happened in the palace. In the end what happened, Tu empress will suddenly make a decision, in fact, Wei Yue dance is also at a loss. In fact, the work in the palace is very simple. I didn''t meet with empress Tu either. How could empress Tu suddenly make a decision? Wei Yue dance didn''t make it clear. Since madam Tai wanted to ask, she told me all about it. "That is to say, his Royal Highness has come to see you?" After waiting for Wei YUEWU to finish, TAIMA''s eyes darkened for a while, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Grandma is not. Your Highness the prince happened to pass by the Buddha Hall over there. Hearing that Li Yueer and I had an accident, they came to have a look. As for the four princesses, they should come to see your Highness the prince." Wei YUEWU denied with a smile. Whether Wen TIANYAO comes to find himself or not, in front of Madam Tai, he can only pass by occasionally. However, where is Wen TIANYAO going to pass through such a remote place? Of course, for the arrival of yanhuaijing, Weiyue dance only carried a word lightly. That is to say, with the arrival of the four princesses, the palace was originally interested in marrying his princess. He came with the four princesses, but it was also very normal. Of course, Mrs. Tai''s focus is not on Yan Huaijing, who has been brought by one word. She looks at the moon dance thoughtfully and ponders. "Grandma, look at this..." Wei Yue asked. "What happened to that Miss Li?" Too madam jumps Wei Yue dance suddenly, ask Li Yueer directly. "It should still be in the Buddha Hall! If such a thing happens in the palace, it will inevitably cause the owners of the palace to be unhappy. I just don''t know why Miss Li doesn''t like me so much. " Wei Yue dance picked up the veil and coughed in a low voice, puzzled. It''s hard for Mrs. Tai to say that. It''s needless to say that there must be Li''s reason. When Li''s family was in their own house, they were confused about Wei Yan''s hostility to Wei Yue dance. Wei luowu has talked to TAIMA about what happened in Li''s mansion. In TAIMA''s heart, she didn''t take Li as her daughter-in-law for a long time. It''s said that Li''s still picking people from Li''s mansion to deal with people in Huayang''s mansion. At the moment, she was not very kind-hearted. She was waiting to speak. Suddenly, she heard a maid report across the curtain: "TAIMA, the second lady sent someone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Li''s people? Mrs. Tai''s eyebrows are frowning more and more tightly. She doesn''t like Li at all. If it wasn''t for Wei Ziyang, she ordered Wei luowu to give Li to Hugh that day. So unruly, I dare to send someone here. "Let her in!" "Too madam cold voice way, then to Wei Yue dance way," you also first sit down, listen to their Li mansion how to explain this! " Needless to say, the sudden arrival at this time, of course, is due to the moon dance. The affair between Wei Yue dance and Li yue''er is no longer the frolic and jealousy between ordinary girls. Wei Yue nodded softly and sat on one side of the chair. It was a woman who came in. She was not the woman who followed Li Shi to Huayang mansion before. Seeing that Mrs. Tai made a happy salute, she turned to Wei Yue dance on the other side, and made a salute respectfully. Then she said. "Madam, when my aunt heard that the young lady in our family had a dispute with the six young ladies in your family in the palace, she hurriedly sent me to make peace. It''s always a family and everyone is a relative. If it''s really noisy, it''s not pleasant to say." "Say and, how do you say and? The young lady in the East Palace horse washing house stumbled our dancing girl and even lost the place to be elected. How can we say that? Let Li''s talk about it. " Too madam cold voice way. "Madam Tai, the maidservant is the person beside the old lady in our family. My aunt is just in a hurry, but she didn''t come up with any way. Or our old lady said that the two families belong to relatives. It''s a small matter, just because the young ladies don''t understand and make troubles. No, our old lady also prepared a gift for miss six." The woman said and pointed to her back. People followed her eyes and saw two little maids standing behind her, holding a gift box together. "Madam, this is our old lady''s mood. Our eldest lady is not very sensible. I apologize to Madam on behalf of our eldest lady!" The mother-in-law laughs and says that her attitude is extremely low, which makes people feel good. "That lady in your family seems to be quite young. She is several years older than our dancing girl!" But too madam here plank don''t buy account, still cold words way. The lady in Li''s mansion is really a good talker. Hearing that, she kept smiling and said with a smile: "Mrs. Tai is right. Our eldest lady is indeed older than miss six, but miss six is more sensible than our eldest lady. It''s really our eldest lady''s fault. If Mrs. Tai is angry, let''s tomorrow The eldest lady comes to accompany the crime in person, too madam also fights, scolds also scolds The words can be really put down a lot. A surprise flashed in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. No matter Li Shi or Li Fu, there seems to be no reason to put their posture so low. Looking at the mother-in-law''s smiling and blooming face, I can''t help but meditate. Li Fu''s posture is so low. Is it really because of his own affairs and Li Yueer''s? Seeing what the mother-in-law said, Mrs. Tai''s face was a little gentle. She took the tea from Mammy Hong, took a sip of it, and put it on the table. She said, "although it''s a child''s family affair, it''s not a small thing to put it in the palace, or something that can be settled in one''s house. Now both girls have been chosen because of jealousy, But fortunately, the empress knows our dancing girl, and this will give a princess to come down. " Mrs. Tai said this with great pride. The name of the princess can not be given casually. She is not even the miss of the government, nor can she get the title of the princess. Weiyue dance won the title of a princess, which is a glorious thing for the whole Huayang Prefecture. "Miss six has become a princess?" It hasn''t been spread yet, so the mother-in-law in Li''s mansion didn''t know about it. The meeting was also shocked. However, the mother-in-law reacted very quickly and immediately said respectfully to Wei Yue dance, "Congratulations, Princess!" No one would have thought that empress Tu would suddenly give a princess''s title. Even if Wei YUEWU was wronged in the palace, the princess''s title was very strange. "Don''t be polite!" Moon dance light way. "Princess, our eldest lady didn''t really mean to trip you. She didn''t dare to admit it because she was afraid of being punished by the Lords in the palace. When she came back to the palace, she would shut up and cry. She would not be able to cry. Otherwise, she would apologize to the princess herself!" The mother-in-law explained very cleverly. "Well, well, now that it''s over, what else can we do? Let the eldest lady in your family not be so spoiled in the future!" Too madam cold voice way, waved a hand, indicated that the mother-in-law can go down. She hasn''t figured out the origin of the princess Wei Yue dance yet. She''s quite uneasy and doesn''t have the heart to talk with a woman and son you come to me. "Madam Tai, these gifts are the fault of our Li mansion and the meaning of our aunt. I want to ask madam Tai..." When the mother-in-law said that she saw the moon dance here, she was quite embarrassed. "Grandma, I have some pain in my leg. I want to go back to have a rest!" Wei YUEWU stood up with great eyesight and said softly to Madam Tai.Mrs. Tai didn''t want to take care of the mother-in-law in Li''s mansion, but no matter what, everyone outside knows that Li''s mansion is related to her by marriage. When Wei Ziyang is going to replace Wei Luowen at the border in the spring of next year, she still doesn''t want to play any demon girl. She nods at the moment. Wei YUEWU leaves. Back to the Qinghe courtyard, she asked Shufei to change her clothes first, and here she also combed and washed again, and then lay down on the bed for a rest. Today, there are many things to do in one day. I went to the palace early in the morning, but now I have been busy going back to the palace, and I have no time to rest. The whole person''s spirit is always mentioned, which will relax and make me feel very sick. Turning over in bed, I couldn''t sleep for a while. I just felt as if all kinds of heart were flowing into my heart. I just felt my head hurt and disordered. "What''s the matter, miss?" Vaguely, it seems to hear the sound of the golden bell. Wei YUEWU answers vaguely, and then sleeps in the past. "What''s the matter?" Before the curtain raised by Gao, at the end of the painting, he asked Jinling anxiously. "Go and call doctor Ming!" Looking at the dark sky outside, the Golden Bell said decisively that the condition of the young lady was obviously not very good. The small face was abnormally pink. It was amazing to feel the burning on her face. "I''ll go now!" Put down the teacup at the end of the painting and run out. "Go to Aunt Dong to get a right card before you go out. You can''t go out at this time!" Jinling followed him two steps and told him to go to the end of the painting. It''s too late. It''s the time of dinner. If they didn''t watch the young lady sleeping too much, they wouldn''t come in to wake her up. Unexpectedly, they scared the two young girls. It was clearly that they were ill. Moreover, they were very ill. The young lady was all burnt. How to call also do not wake up, only vaguely said: "don''t quarrel!" He went on sleeping again. "Sister Jinling, I know!" At the end of the flustered painting, I immediately turned a direction and ran to Aunt Dong''s yard. Although the power of the inner court administrator is still in the hands of Mrs. Tai, most of it is in the hands of aunt Dong. Mrs. Tai must be old, and only be the master of some important things. As for Mrs. Zhang, the wife of the three bedrooms, I don''t know what the reason is. Actually, I don''t care about the backyard affairs so much. I am trying to prepare the dowry for Wei Qiufu. However, I think that Wei Qiufu''s future is the most important thing for Zhang. Besides, Wei Qiuju''s affairs should also be within half a year. The three bedrooms are also busy. So most of the domestic affairs of Huayang Prefecture fell on Aunt Dong. Hearing that the maid of Weiyue dance came here at this time, aunt Dong was stunned for a moment, but immediately asked someone to bring in the end of the painting. "Aunt Dong, our young lady is ill. My maid wants to go to the government to invite doctor Ming, and ask aunt Dong to give her a right card." At the end of the painting, I was sweating all over. Seeing aunt Dong, she explained her intention directly. She would be in a state of panic, and the whole person was helpless. "Didn''t your young lady live well before? How can I say that I am ill? " Aunt Dong doubted. Before Wei Yuejiao came back, he said vividly. When talking about being framed by Wei YUEWU, he was angry. Especially for Wei YUEWU, who had nothing to do with it, he deliberately made the appearance of being injured. He said most carefully that he wanted to invite doctor Ming. Later, he didn''t hear her asking for someone. This will make another case to invite doctor Ming. It really makes people think that Wei Yueyue wants to pick up something. She holds Wei Yuejiao and pushes her back. "I don''t know about the maidservant. Miss, she''s going to be confused. My aunt also asked you to give the right card to the maidservant and let the maidservant go to invite the doctor Ming. If you come late, miss may have an accident!" At the end of the painting, he begged for the way. Does this eagerness look real? Aunt Dong''s eyes were heavy, but then she was very happy. The body of Weiyue dance was not good originally. If she was really ill, she could not afford it. "Let''s go. I''ll see your lady!" Aunt Dong stood up with concern on her face. "Auntie, not a maid..." At the end of the painting, it''s urgent. "Let''s go, and wait for something else. If you really miss your daughter''s illness, can you bear this responsibility?" Aunt Dong snapped at the end of the painting and stood up with mammy Li by her side, covering her stomach and walking out. But she said it was urgent, but she walked very slowly. Between one step and three shakes, she was much slower than others. "Aunt Dong, maidservant..." At the end of the painting, his head began to sweat again. "At the end of the painting, elder sister, please don''t hurry. Our aunt is still pregnant with the son of the marquis. At this time, we can''t hurry. Even if Miss Liu is ill, you can''t help it. Our aunt can''t rest assured that Miss Liu will go to see it in person." The golden bead on one side advised. But he stopped the words at the end of the painting. "I......" At the end of the painting, I looked at my aunt Dong, who was still shaking step by step, suddenly wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said in a hurry, "aunt, slow down. My maid will go to see the situation of the young lady first!" Then he ran out of the room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Sister Jinling is not good. Aunt Dong deliberately delays me to ask doctor ming to see her. She will come here step by step and say she wants to see her." At the end of the painting, panting, he ran into the room, supported the wall, wiped his sweat, and said anxiously. "Aunt Dong wants to see the young lady, but she doesn''t give you the right card? Is to delay miss''s illness on purpose As soon as Jinling heard it, he understood and said in a hate voice, "she is so vicious!" "What should sister Jinling do now? Miss''s body can''t be dragged! " At the end of the painting, it''s urgent. "Go Go to find the father Pro! " There was a strange sound on the bed. If it wasn''t for the golden bell, it would be hard to hear. "Miss Miss, you are awake! " The golden bell was very happy, and rushed to the head of the bed. At the end of the painting, he was stupefied and ran to the head of the bed. On the bed, Wei YUEWU opened her eyes slightly, and the figure in front of her eyes was a little fuzzy. She could see the appearance of the two maids only after half a sound. She said very difficultly and low: "help me to find my father!" Headache almost can not think, but she still woke up, heard the dialogue between Jinling and the end of the painting clearly, frowned difficultly, and tried to make their words turn around in her mind. Aunt Dong wants to come, but her goal is to delay her illness. "Miss You How can you go to the Marquis if you are like this! " Hearing the words of Weiyue dance clearly, the end of the painting screamed. "Jinling You You run to find your father first. At the end of the painting, you help me up Let''s go back to my father... " Wei Yue''s hand is pressed on his chest, panting a little, unable to whisper. "Yes, I do!" Jinling followed Weiyue dance for the longest time, and understood her mind most. She immediately understood and hurriedly responded to her voice. At the same time, she told Weiyue dance to get up at the end of the painting and dress for her. She ran outside and called in the book to help Weiyue dance at the end of the painting. Then he quickly ran to the study of the outer courtyard. At this time, the Marquis was often still in the study. Weiyue dance is full of emptiness, dizzy in front of her eyes, seeing things clearly and vaguely. Even Shufei and the last two of the painters work together, they can only put on the outer clothes for her a little, and help her to sit down in front of the dressing table on one side. Shufei holds Weiyue dance lightly, and combs the hair for Weiyue dance with his sharp hands and feet at the end of the painting. Wei Yue opens her eyes and sees the woman in the make-up mirror. Her face is abnormally crimson and her eyes are slightly closed. The whole person knows that she is ill at first sight. "Put some on your face Powder! " Moon dance low way. "Miss, you don''t use powder on weekdays. How can you use powder at this time?" At the end of the painting, I was surprised that the skin of Weiyue dance didn''t need to use powder at all. In the beautiful sky, the snow color and the pink, I thought the fat powder lost its color. Therefore, the powder on the dressing table is just for yourself and never used. "Yes!" Wei Yue is dizzy in front of her eyes. Holding a corner of the dressing table, she gasps slightly. "Aunt Dong It''s coming! " "At the end of the painting, you can use it for the lady!" The book is not responsive. "Miss, aunt Dong has come to see you!" There''s already a little maid out there reporting. "The book is not Let Let her wait! " Wei Yue''s dance is difficult. She insists on saying it all, holding hands and sitting with her eyes half closed. "Yes, the maidservant will go out and stop at once." Shufei stood up and trotted out. At the end of the painting, she lightly powdered the face of Weiyue dance, but because Aunt Dong was outside the door, she felt nervous and couldn''t get rid of several spots. At first sight, she knew that the powdering was hasty. "Miss, turn your head a little more, and the maid will paint it more evenly for you." Look at some places where there is no daub. Draw the last rush. "That''s it After a while, aunt winter came and said that I was very sick. I didn''t have the strength to get up and salute her. I just lay on the table for a while! " Wei Yue''s head slowly lowered, leaning against the dizzy road in front of the dressing table. Aunt Dong didn''t have a good heart. What she said to see herself was clearly due to her poor health and deliberate delay of time. In this way, even if she was worried about her illness, no one else would say anything. She said that her body was weak in the first place, but she did a good job here. Its heart is really punishable. As such, don''t blame her for being cruel! At the end of the painting, I was stunned. I didn''t understand the meaning of my young lady for a moment, but I saw that Wei YUEWU was powerless to lean on his own hands, and I quickly replied, "I will do what I am told by my young lady. Anyway, my young lady has a solution here.". Because seeing that Wei Yue dance is very sick, but at least there is still a decision-making, which is inexplicably loose, as if the backbone of the heart is back, there is no bump between hands and feet for a while, but it is more clever than before. I heard that the book had not stopped aunt Dong''s voice. Aunt Dong should come in soon Aunt Dong came very slowly. She covered her waist with one hand and took a few steps to have a rest. Some of the maids and the mother-in-law called out loudly, "aunt, please take a rest." "Auntie, be careful of the children in your stomach!" "Auntie, you are very kind to miss six. When you hear that miss six is ill, you will go to see her in person even if she is born!""Auntie..." On the way, there was a lot of excitement. Seeing the girls and women passing by, she stopped to listen. Aunt Dong looked at the girls and women around her with satisfaction. What she wants is this kind of atmosphere. After a while, she goes to that cheap girl. If that cheap girl is really ill, the more time she has to miss her, the better. It''s better that the little bitch can''t get sick. No one will argue with her again. That little bitch''s body is the most drag. If that little bitch is playing any tricks, it doesn''t matter. She must have torn her apart. She doubted how jiao''er pushed the little bitch. She started to make trouble there. Did she deliberately hold jiao''er and let her be scolded by the Marquis. But no matter what it is, she can''t be good at it! Aunt Dong took a few steps to take a rest. Finally, she arrived at the Qinghe hospital. The little maid of the Qinghe hospital had reported to the hospital for a long time. Only when Aunt Dong stepped into the yard, she saw that the big maid book beside Wei Yue dance was not in a hurry. "Auntie You You come to see our lady? " Shufei''s face is full of fluster. For Aunt Dong''s sudden appearance, she looks very guilty and her eyes move. It seems that he pretended to be ill, made a big fight and embarrassed jiao''er on purpose. Aunt winter heart gush of a gas, the facial expression is dark cold, but with already show soft smile: "how? Can''t I come to see your lady? " "No No, our young lady is ill. My aunt still has a little master in her stomach. I can''t let her in and get sick. " The book is not a face of embarrassment. "No problem, your young lady is always ill like this. I have to come and have a look before I can tell the Marquis and madam." Aunt Dong smiled with a good temper. "Here..." Shufei takes a deep breath, his eyes move more and more, "here If really let aunt also pass on, how can be good! " "Get out of the way. Miss six is ill. Some of your maidservants still stop me from going in. If Miss six really has some problems, who will take the responsibility?" Aunt Dong snapped and winked at the people around her. She stood up and pulled the books one by one. The book is not very urgent, struggling and saying: "Auntie, please wait a moment, our young lady is getting up. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to pass at this time!" The more she struggled, the more convinced aunt Dong was that it was Wei Yue''s trick. Her face was cold, and she snapped, "I''ll go to see Miss Liu''s illness. What''s inconvenient? If you stop her again, you can shut her up directly. Miss Liu''s health is not good. If you are worried about her, be careful of your skin!" Being scolded so severely by her, the book is no longer afraid to struggle and is pulled on one side. Aunt Dong walks slowly into it under the encirclement of many maids and women. A maid came up early and raised the curtain. There was no one in the outer room. Aunt Dong''s eyes were slightly closed. She strode to the inside without hesitation. A large number of maids and women hurriedly followed, one by one, worried. "Auntie, watch your step." "Auntie, don''t worry, you have children in your stomach." Auntie, even if you are worried about miss six, you can''t hurt yourself A flattering remark fell in the ear of Wei Yue dance, lying in front of the dressing table. He raised his hand a little difficultly when he was far away, indicating that the painting would come to an end. At the end of the painting, I stretched out my head and listened to the sound of Wei Yue dancing like a mosquito and an ant: "go Stop! " "Yes, I do!" At the end of the painting, I basically understood the meaning of Weiyue dance. I put down my comb and turned around in a hurry. Just at the door of the inner room, my aunt Dong touched the other side. "Auntie, our young lady is ill!" At the end of the painting, she said with tears in her eyes, "my maid thought of going out with the right card from my aunt. Did my aunt use the right card at this time?" Aunt Dong has come to delay time specially. How could she come here with the right card? She wanted to see the situation clearly, but only saw the figure of Wei YUEWU lying on the table. She couldn''t help sneering. She was sick and should have slept in bed. How could she still sit at the table. Now I lie on my stomach. It''s obviously because I came here suddenly. I didn''t have time to go to bed for a while before I fell on the table. My eyes were a little ironic. Fortunately, when I entered the door, I reacted quickly and pulled the maid named Shufei aside. Otherwise, Wei YUEWU would have been in bed. Even if I wanted to tear her down, I couldn''t. "Get out of the way!" Aunt winter snapped at her, reached out to open the end of the painting, but the end of the painting stumbled two steps, still came back to her, and stopped her from passing, "aunt, how about the card?" "Later!" Said Aunt Dong impatiently. "How can we talk about it later? Our young lady is so ill that she can''t afford to bear it. She asked her aunt to give the right card to her maid, so that she could go and ask the doctor Ming!" At the end of the painting, I suddenly knelt down and hugged aunt Dong''s leg, but she was not allowed to enter the room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 At the end of the painting, my aunt winter would die if she didn''t give her the key. "Oh, I have a stomach..." Aunt Dong''s feet were held by the end of the painting, and she could not lift a step at all. She would turn her eyes and suddenly bend down and cry out in pain. At once, several maids and women came and pulled away the end of the painting. They screamed, "ah, how are you, Auntie? Did you hurt your stomach? " "Auntie, please go and sit in. If you really hurt the baby in your stomach, the marquis will not spare her!" "I don''t want to see if our aunt, who is double now, dares to rush over like this. She''s not going to die!" After pushing away the end of the painting, several maids and women helped aunt Dong into the room and sat down on one side of the chair. "Auntie, our young lady is not well, so we can''t salute her. Please forgive me!" At the end of the painting, he hurried to Wei YUEWU''s side, stopped behind her, and said to Aunt Dong, "aunt, our young lady is really ill. Please send someone to invite doctor ming to have a look!" After aunt Dong sits down, she looks at Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance is sitting there quietly. Her face is not seen in the makeup mirror. Her thin body is motionless, as if she is really asleep. Just now, there is such a loud noise. Aunt Dong really doesn''t believe that Weiyue dance can sleep. Needless to say, it must be a costume! Cunt, cunt, cunt, actually want to use such a way to harm jiao''er! "How is miss six? Why don''t you go to bed and lie down? It''s so sick that you even lie in front of the makeup mirror. It''s really strange! " Aunt Dong''s eyes fell to one side of the dressing table. There was a big box of jewelry in front of the dressing table. The cover of the jewelry box was open, and an eardrop fell outside. She was looking at it. When she came in, Wei YUEWU was competing with the earrings. How could such a leisurely state be true! It''s this mean girl who makes such a big noise on purpose! To make this clear, aunt Dong is more and more angry. She still can''t believe that she can''t break through the false face of this cheap girl. Later, let the Marquis see how this cheap girl secretly harms jiao''er. It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with her, but she just looks sick. "We Miss was lying before. I heard that my aunt would come to see her, so I got up with strong support! At the end of the painting, I hastily explained. But such an explanation is not convincing. Even though the quilt on the bed looks a bit messy, aunt Dong will not believe it. It''s clear that this cheap girl has no time to go to bed and deliberately makes her look like this. At this time, Shufei rushed in from the outside, and stopped in front of Weiyue dance together with the two at the end of the painting. "Miss six, are you really ill? If you are really ill, tell your aunt and she will call for someone to have a look. " Aunt Dong sneered. "Auntie, our young lady is so confused that I''m afraid she can''t tell you anything!" The book is not the first to explain. "I can still sit in front of the dressing table when I''m burned. I''ll see where I''m still dressing. Miss six''s burning is really confused. I don''t even go to bed at this time." Aunt Dong said with a happy sarcasm. "Auntie Our young lady really got up from the bed because her aunt was coming. " The tears at the end of the painting are coming down. "I''d like to see if your young lady''s face is really like what you said, or if you two evil slaves deceive the Lord and deliberately make up all these useless things to fool the Lord in the mansion!" Aunt Dong sneered, then stood up with Jinzhu''s hand and walked to Weiyue dance. She believed that Wei YUEWU was forced forward by herself and dared not look up. "Auntie, I Really sick! " Soft voice, off and on, from the angle of aunt Dong, you can see Weiyue''s slightly raised face in the makeup mirror. The coagulated white face is smeared with light powder, but because of the hurry, it looks very uneven, but it can be seen that the look is still normal, and it is impossible to look like the moon dance said that the body is not good and the body is burnt. It''s true! Aunt Dong was ecstatic. The eyes of Wei Yue dance in the makeup mirror suddenly catch up with her. It seems that she suddenly wakes up. The head of Wei Yue dance falls down heavily again, covering the color in her mirror. But even so, aunt Dong saw it clearly, and there was a sharp color in her eyes. The cheap girl was indeed dressed. "Auntie I''m ill. Please come back. I need to go back to bed to rest! " Wei Yue said in a hurry. Although her voice was low and light, she could hear a trace of confusion. "Isn''t miss six sick? She pretended to be sick because she heard that I had come? Miss six is really interesting. When miss three was in front, she was pushed a little by miss three, so she had to find doctor Ming. I''m afraid that it''s not enough to punish miss three by the marquis. Do you want to make more trouble? " Aunt Dong''s aggressive way. It''s not only the person of Weiyue dance, but also her person. She''s really not afraid of what someone will say. Moreover, in this case, even if it''s rumoured, what''s the appearance of that little bitch? She''s obviously in a panic. At first sight, she knows that there''s something fishy in it. If the Marquis comes to ask about it, she''s not afraid to say it."Auntie I''m tired. Go back! " The sound of Wei Yue''s dance has a slight trill, which is almost inaudible, but aunt Dong still has a good ear. Although the voice is light and gentle, it is a strong sense of choosing the bank when it falls in aunt Dong''s ear. In this case, the little bitch has the courage to let himself go back, and the face to say that he is ill, tired? "Miss Liu, you don''t have to pretend. The Marquis is is not here. How about you pretend again?" "Winter aunt sneers a way, without avoiding to express oneself abhorrent. "It turns out that in the past, everything my aunt had done to me was in front of my father!" Weiyue dance insists on the low way. She has to support it. No matter it''s not the book or the painting, it''s not the golden bell. It can''t stop aunt Dong. It''s only herself who can really drag aunt Dong. And she also needs to lead aunt Dong''s words This kind of situation makes aunt Dong feel that everything is in her hands. It''s easy to lead her to talk "Don''t you know what miss six knows? Isn''t miss six always pretending to be the Marquis? On the one hand, he said that he had a blind date with two sisters of miss three. On the other hand, he was secretly picking on something to annoy the Marquis with miss three and me! " Aunt Dong sneered at the scornful way. "Miss six, you really don''t have to pretend. There will be no Marquis here. Even if you scold me here, the Marquis won''t know. How can you make such a gesture?" "I can''t imagine aunt Dong hates it so much I! " Wei Yue''s low cough continued to lead aunt Dong to talk. The golden bell always moves fast "How can I not hate you? If it wasn''t for you, I would have been madam Hou Huayang now. Why should I get to this point? It''s all the good deeds of Miss Liu!" Auntie Dong said angrily, thinking of her many years of planning and infinite proximity to the position of Madam Hou of Huayang. However, she was forced to retreat because of Weiyue dance. Even the Marquis hated her. As for Mrs. Tai''s place, it was promised to be good, but now she doesn''t even mention it. It can be seen that she''s not so interested in becoming Mrs. Hou of Huayang. And the reason is not that Wei Yue dance is such a little bitch. The more she said this, the more she hated it. The look on his face was ferocious. "Auntie Do you want to be madam Hou of Huayang It really has nothing to do with me. It''s just that you want to be madam Huayang My mother, is it also your fault? If my mother is here, you should never be able to take the position of the first lady! " Wei Yue dance continued to calm down, and her voice was soft and weak. "Ha ha ha, miss six, you are so naive. What does your mother''s business have to do with me? She has a poor life. What does it have to do with me if she can''t be Huayang Hou''s wife? She''s always a little better off herself!" Aunt Dong is quite proud of her way. She was very proud that she was able to manipulate Qin Xinrui secretly. But she also knew that some words could not be said, so she left them. But how can Wei Yue dance let her tear her clean and smile and whisper: "Auntie''s position in the position of Hou lady is so inevitable, how can she not hate her mother in the position of Hou lady, Auntie Dong, if you make friends with my mother, it''s a lie, right? Or my mother has suffered your humiliation! " Bite your teeth, Wei YUEWU brings up all the spirits and finishes his speech in one breath. Everyone can hear the anger, but to finish it in one breath also shows that the middle breath is enough. Aunt Dong has confirmed that Weiyue dance is installed. But in fact, Weiyue dance is at the end of its tether. When he said that, he just felt that his heart was beating wildly. Even with his eyes closed, he felt that the sky was spinning and there was no sound in his ears "Auntie You can give us the right card. Our young lady is really ill. She can''t get up even if she lies on her stomach. If you talk to her so slowly, her illness will get worse and worse. Our young lady is weak and can''t get up! " At the end of the painting, I think of it with the sound of crying. At the end of the painting, I was really in a hurry. The tears in the corner of my eyes were about to fall. At first sight, I knew it was not good. But in winter, my aunt was so aggressive and didn''t want to relax. If I was really worried about something bad, I would be in trouble. Her body is next to Weiyue dance, and she can clearly sense the heat of Weiyue dance. Even though she is wearing clothes, she is also surprisingly hot, which makes her really panic. This can''t help but cut in. But aunt Dong believes that Weiyue dance is fake. Hearing the end of the painting, she feels more and more inflamed. When she strides over, she will come to pull Weiyue dance. She says, "Miss Liu, are you really interesting to pretend like this? Or turn around and talk to your aunt. Why do you want miss three? She just pushed you! What a big thing! " The book in front of aunt Dong and the end of the painting look at Aunt Dong''s movements. They stand in front of each other. However, several ferocious women behind aunt Dong come over and pull away the two maids one by one. Aunt Dong''s hand is also pulled to the sleeve of Weiyue dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "Don''t pretend to me, miss six. I won''t believe it!" Aunt Dong''s hand holds the sleeves of Weiyue dance''s drooping clothes, and she tugs hard to the outside. With her hand, Weiyue dance''s body falls to the side. "Miss." Shufei was shocked, and did not know where his strength came from. He shook off the hands of two women who were holding her, ran two steps, and happened to hold the falling moon dance. "You..." Aunt Dong is also shocked to see Wei YUEWU''s blush, which is not covered by powder, and her burning cheeks are red like fire. For a while, she just looked at her snow-white face in the mirror, which will be crimson. "Aunt Dong, what do you want to do!" Wei Luowen quickly walked over and hugged the burning Wei Yue dance, which was almost meaningless. He said in a hurry, "doctor Ming!" "Yes!" With the doctor behind him, rushed in, he was called by the young man before, after a trot of follow weiluowen just barely keep up, this will not even breathe a hurried walk in.. All of them hurriedly helped Wei YUEWU to the bed, and doctor Ming came to check his pulse, but his face became more and more ugly. "What''s the matter?" Wei Luowen said in a hurry. "Hou ye, the situation of miss six is not very good If I had come earlier, it might not have been so serious. " Doctor Ming sighed and put down the path of Weiyue dance. "That''s not medicine!" Verowe was in a hurry. "Yes, I''ll prescribe the medicine immediately, but I can''t get rid of the disease. I don''t know if I can get rid of the fever. Miss six''s health was not very good. She was injured before. When I heard that she was being taken care of, she was framed. Compared with other people''s health, it''s too bad." Doctor Ming smiled bitterly and explained the situation to Wei Luowen. "Dispense first!" Wallowen said in a deep voice. Doctor Ming nodded and retreated. Seeing Wei Luowen''s appearance, the maid and mother-in-law in the room stood outside the door obediently for a long time, leaving only Dong''s aunt, who was still standing there, watching Wei Yue''s motionless dance lying there. A head of hair has already been scattered in disorder. On a white jade face, two red clouds of crimson color are burning. The corners of the eyes are light with tears. The long eyelashes are quietly covered on the blinds. The delicate and beautiful features are like a quiet and lifeless porcelain doll. Now it''s needless to say that it can be seen that the situation of Weiyue dance is not good. It seems that the breathing can be stopped at any time. The huge fear made aunt Dong''s feet soft and almost fell. Fortunately, there was a mammy Li close to her to protect her from falling to the ground. "Marquis You believe me I really think Miss six is playing with her. I don''t know that miss six is so ill... " She held mammy Li in her arms in panic and explained that the whole person was shivering! Seeing the maid tucking in the quilt of Weiyue dance, weiluowen turned to his aunt Dong on the other side. Her eyes were cold without any warmth. Aunt Dong could even sense murderous Qi in his eyes. She had seen such murderous Qi when she was at the border, but it was often against the enemy. "For fun? It''s not a short time for me to come. Listen to your step-by-step press dance? Everything''s loaded? Ha ha, I can''t see that for so many years, your so-called virtuous and virtuous people are pretending. What do you say about wu''er''s loneliness in her grandparents'' house? You should bring her back early. If you come back early, I''m afraid that she will die early! " "Hou ye, you should trust your servant concubine. It''s not the servant concubine who has to deal with miss six just now. It''s miss six It''s miss six who deliberately misunderstood me. You believe me, marquis. " Aunt Dong burst into tears. The feeling of losing everything made her not even clear her words. She only looked at Wei Luowen with tears in her eyes. If always, Wei Luowen must have taken care of aunt Dong. What''s more, she is still pregnant with a child. Even though she doesn''t intend to let the child inherit the position of Huayang Marquis, she is her own child after all. She can''t do more than that, but she will see Wei YUEWU lying in bed without saying a word. She just looks blue with anger. He is really wrong! Originally, aunt Dong was at least a kind-hearted girl. Although she was born as a maid, she had a good heart and had a good relationship with Ruier. But it turned out that Aunt Dong had never been kind enough. He would fully believe that when Qin Xinrui gave birth, what aunt Dong and Li had done was either occasionally or deliberately outside the delivery room. They wanted to kill Ruier and dancer. If they had not come early, something would have happened. Both aunt Dong and Li look uneasy and kind-hearted. "Come, take aunt Dong away. It''s forbidden to go out in the hospital. When the baby is born, it will be sent to the Buddhist hall! The matter in the backyard will be handled by Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Zhang! " Verowe''s voice was filled with anger and disappointment. "Marquis, marquis Marquis...... " Aunt Dong screamed out uncontrollably. But Wei Luowen turned his head, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, but he did not look at her sad face. At the door, two bodyguards are about to drag aunt Dong out. Mammy Li hurriedly steps forward and whispers, "Auntie, you should go out first. No matter what, you still have three young ladies and the children in your stomach. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about these two children. Don''t hurt your stomach by pulling!""Mammy, Mammy, I am really wronged, I am wronged!" Aunt Dong''s face was full of tears. Her carefully dressed face had already been in tears. "Auntie, you still have this child!" Mammy Li approached aunt Dong and whispered in her ear, "as long as it''s a young master, the marquis will take care of it!" "Be careful, aunt Dong is still pregnant with the Marquis''s children!" With that, Mammy Li snapped at the two bodyguards who were about to reach out. Two bodyguards looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to come up and pull. Mammy Li helped and pulled aunt Dong out, and the bodyguard walked out with her. Wei Luowen didn''t pay any attention to the things behind him. He frowned and looked at Wei Yue dance. His heart was suddenly sad. He thought of that afternoon, Qin Xinrui was lying there so quietly. Without the last breath, he could only appear in his memory. If you don''t see the dance when you grow up, Qin Xinrui''s appearance seems to be blurred. But at the moment, seeing the scene lying there like a lifeless moon dance, which was deliberately forgotten in the past, once again came to my heart. For Qin Xinrui''s feelings of shame and love, I couldn''t hide them any more. I felt that a drop of hero''s tears fell from the corner of my eyes. Wave over. "Hou ye, the medicine has already been prescribed, but Miss Liu''s condition is really serious. It seems that some of it was caused Illness I''m afraid there''s nothing small can do! " When doctor Ming finished prescribing the medicine, Wei Luowen asked people to take it for dispensing. Looking at the appearance of Wei Luowen, doctor ming could not help saying. In fact, he is not sure how to cure the disease of Weiyue dance. If an ordinary person has a fever, even if he takes a mistake for a while, it will not hurt. But the problem is that Weiyue dance''s body is really bad since he was a child, which is not clear to others, and how is not clear to doctor Ming and weiluowen. "Then I said it was ok?" Asked Villefort, frowning. "For so many years, I''ve heard that miss six is OK, but it must be a disease from her mother''s birth. I''m afraid that miss six is dangerous this time. Go to the palace and ask the doctor to have a look!" Doctor Ming shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Hou ye, I''m really powerless this time!" "Go, go to the palace!" Wei Luowen turns around decisively and strides out. The little guy was with him all the way, following him closely. "Doctor Ming, is there anything really wrong with our young lady?" Seeing Wei Luowen go out, Jinling grabs doctor Ming''s sleeve and hurries. Shufei and the last two girls also stare at doctor Ming expectantly. "I There''s really no way. Miss six was born weaker than the ordinary people, and she was born with some defects. The Marquis forbids me to talk about it, but she is afraid of legend, which will affect miss six''s marriage later. So only a few people know about it. When miss six was a child, she was also suffering from many disasters and diseases. This time, on the surface, she looks good, but after all, she is a little worse than others. " The doctor explained helplessly. "Can the palace doctor cure our young lady?" The book asked a question. "This I don''t know. The imperial medicine in the palace is always better, or there are other ways to do it! " Doctor Ming didn''t know what to say. Looking at some eager maids, he could only vaguely say. Is the imperial doctor in the palace sure? It''s really hard for him to say here. I can only hope that Miss Liu will be lucky and live in peace at last. That means miss six is in danger? Jinling''s sweat came down, but he immediately thought of something. His eyes flashed, and he gave two orders to Shufei and the end of the painting. He hurriedly turned out, went back to his wing door, picked up the pigeon cage which was placed on one side, walked into the room, wrote a few words, put it in the pigeon''s foot tube, went to the back window, and put the pigeon in the air. The gray pigeon just flew into the air, turned a circle on it, determined a direction and rushed down Wei Luowen almost walked and ran to the gate of the mansion. There was a guard who had prepared a horse for him. Wei Luowen took the reins, turned over and mounted the horse. After that, several guards also turned over and mounted the horse. They followed him all the way to the imperial palace Along the way, there were bodyguards running horses and shouting. People on both sides of the street were frightened to retreat to both sides. "What happened?" Wen TIANYAO, standing on the top of a tavern Pavilion, looks down at Wei Luowen, who is galloping past. He asks with a handsome eyebrow. "Your Highness, your subordinates will check it immediately!" In the dark, a bodyguard''s voice came out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "What''s the matter? What is Veronica doing at this time? " "What happened? What happened at the border? " "Is there any change between Yandi and Jingdi?" "Isn''t Yandi going to attack herself again?" As Wei Luowen rushed all the way to the palace gate, he was surprised to see all the people. Some officials even guessed secretly. However, no matter what the consequence was, these people were all in a hurry. This kind of thing is not a big thing. If it is a little bit small, it may endanger the whole country. The safety of the capital city is also in an instant. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the emperor was sitting in the palace of Tu empress. What they said together happened to be that Wei YUEWU was granted the title of princess. "The emperor, the prince said to his concubines, I want to let Wei Yue dance into the palace, but there is already a first lady in Huayang mansion. It''s really not suitable for me to enter another one at this time, so I won''t have more troubles in the future. So what does the Emperor think of my concubines being the Lord and giving Miss Wei Liu a princess position?" Asked Tu in a soft voice. "The empress has done well. She can''t enter two young ladies in one mansion. This is the stipulation of her ancestors. The prince is really thoughtless about it. As for the fact that Wei Luowen''s daughter is the princess, it''s exactly what I want. Wei Luowen also said that he would not reward her for the time being. He doesn''t need to improve her rank. But for so many years, he has done a lot to guard the border." The emperor nodded and expressed his appreciation for Empress Tu''s practice. Wei Luowen''s reward didn''t come down for a long time because of Wei Luowen''s firm refusal. The emperor couldn''t think of what to do for a while. But if it came to his own daughter, it would be good. In this way, the prince''s thoughts could be stopped. The emperor thought that empress Tu handled it well. As for the emperor''s casually speaking regulations of the ancestors, the eyes of empress Tu were quiet, which could hardly conceal a hint of ridicule, but with a smile: "thank you for your praise, I have to do it myself. The prince''s mind is going to rest, and the Marquis Huayang is going to reward." The identity of Jingde Princess of Weiyue dance has increased the value of Weiyue dance. If Weiyue dance wants to enter the palace, it can''t be done except for the position of Prince and princess! But the position of the crown princess is not something anyone can think of. "Can''t find the Phoenix girl of destiny?" Mentioning this topic, the emperor''s brow also tightly wrinkled up. As soon as Tianming fengnv said, he was in fact dubious, but he couldn''t stand the number of people who believed, so he followed the search. "Feng and the master said he couldn''t find it. He had seen all the girls'' palms, but he didn''t see them!" Empress Tu also shook her head in distress. In fact, we are all dubious about this, but if it is true, the daughter of Feng Ming has to go to the prince''s mansion of the east palace. In this way, the prince of Wen TIANYAO will be renamed zhengyanshun. But if it is not true, it doesn''t matter. Wen TIANYAO has been the prince for so many years, and there has never been any doubt! "Then prepare for the second step!" The emperor pondered for a moment and snapped. "Here It''s all Tu Fu I''m afraid to be told by others... " Although empress TU was secretly pleased, she still pushed back. "You Tu''s daughter is really good. I don''t know. No matter you or Zhaoyi have been with me for so many years, no matter what you do, I am satisfied!" The emperor said with a smile, his face calmed down. Empress Tu''s eyes were heavy, and her heart was cold. After so many years, she was the only one in the emperor''s heart. She wasted so many years to work for him in the harem, but at that time, she just got the same praise as Tu Zhaoyi. He is the master of six palaces, after one country! "Thank you for your appreciation. Let the water roar into the East Palace and preside over the affairs of the east palace." Empress Tu lowers her head, conceals the coldness in her eyes, and softens her way. "In this way, there will be three concubines in the east palace. The prince will choose the rest. He always agrees with the people in his own palace. When he gets rid of it, he says that both of us have chosen for him. As for Wei Luowen''s daughter, he has already said that he doesn''t want her to enter the palace, whether she is a legitimate daughter or a commoner daughter!" The emperor thought for a moment. "Well, according to the emperor, there should also be people in the prince''s eyes. In fact, the first two are not the prince''s eyes? As for Shuisheng, the emperor doesn''t have to worry. They both grew up together. Since childhood, when the prince was a child, he said that he wanted to marry Shuisheng. If Shuisheng hadn''t been studying in the Academy for so many years, I''m afraid that the prince would have this meaning early. The Prince didn''t get married for so many years, not necessarily because of Shuisheng! " The queen said with a smile, but the wind flashed: "emperor, what should Prince Jing''s daughter do? But also into the east palace? " Jing Wenyan''s identity was put there. In fact, if she didn''t go to the East Palace, she couldn''t have said it. "Let it go for a while and see what the prince himself means. If he really wants it, Duke Jingguo has nothing to do with it. It''s always about their young people. I''m too old to know what they mean!" The queen reached out to rub the forehead, rather distressed way. "I''ll say I don''t want to, I''ll say I like it, and I''ll say I just want to marry an ordinary son-in-law, and I''ll choose my son-in-law wantonly. I''ll also say I think my sons are good." The emperor sighed.If he didn''t grow up with jingguogong and jingguogong, he would go to Yandi to spy for him. For this reason, he was killed by Yandi. With the love of two people since they were young, the emperor thought he wouldn''t give him such a big hand. His son is excellent, of course. He can''t help it! "Yes, I think so, too. There''s something about the fourth Prince and Princess Jianan. The two families have almost reached an agreement. Do you want to find a time to announce it first?" The empress mentioned the fourth prince. "It''s not urgent. Even if the two families have agreed, it''s not advisable to announce it first. There are always two princes and three princes. How can the fourth Prince be the younger brother before his brother? Besides, it''s not that Jianan injured her foot by riding a horse and kept quiet for a long time. She can go to the fourth Prince''s house first." When it came to this, the emperor''s face became displeased: "I heard that Wei Luowen''s daughter is not bad. How could this daughter be so out of tune?" First, she was found lying with the second prince in the palace. It''s said that she was still lying on her own. Later, she collided with the fourth Prince outside the palace. Unexpectedly, the fourth Prince and the fourth Prince were hugged together in an untidy clothes. In public, the royal family must give Wei Luowen a decent. But this marriage, the emperor should be very reluctant. "The fourth prince said he didn''t want to, but who let him reach out and hold the young lady? The second prince heard that the anger was more and more serious." Empress Tu also followed the unhappy way, "what does she really want to do? Is this really such a coincidence? " "Come on, no matter she is, Zuo is just a commoner. It''s said that Wei Luowen''s aunt is a maid. It''s understandable that she can have any insight and do such a thing! He always wronged the fourth Prince and asked him to lead people to the mansion. After that, he would follow him. Wei Luowen was very angry. He made a statement with me and sent people to the Buddhist hall in the backyard for cultivation with the fourth prince. " The emperor said that he was upset, and that the affairs of the family and the country were enough. "The emperor, empress Huayang, is in a hurry to knock on the Palace door for an interview!" An internal attendant hurriedly came over and knelt on the ground to reply. In the evening, the palace gate was also locked, and it was impossible to enter or leave at will, but the Emperor gave some high ministers special cases of knocking on the palace gate. "What''s the matter at this time?" The emperor and empress looked at each other. The emperor did not understand. "I don''t know. The Marquis of Huayang seems to be in a hurry. He came here before!" The way of internal service. "Go!" As soon as the emperor''s face sank, he stood up and strode out. In his mind, he was also vaguely guessing whether something terrible had happened. Wei Luowen would enter the palace in a hurry at this time. Empress Tu followed and sent the emperor all the way to the gate of the palace. Seeing the emperor go on the Dragon chariot, he still stood in the same place, thoughtful. "Empress, it''s time to go back to the palace. It''s cold!" Mammy came to take a cloak and put it on her, whispered. "Go and find out what it is!" Tu empress''s gentle Ren mammy came to tie the cloak and gave a light command. "Yes!" Mammy tied the tie and retreated "Your daughter is very ill and can''t get up for a while. Can the doctors stop her?" In the Royal study, the emperor frowned and asked Wei Luowen, who was kneeling at his feet. "Yes, I''d like to ask the emperor to let some doctors and ministers go to see my daughter!" Verowe''s face was tense. "OK, let''s call some doctors and follow the Marquis Huayang!" After understanding the cause and effect of the incident, the Emperor didn''t take the mistake any more. He directly told the waiter nearby to let Wei Luowen get up at the same time. But Wei Luowen will be very anxious, for fear that the situation there is not good. The internal attendant wanted to go to the imperial doctor. Wei Luowen was worried about the time he had missed. He also said goodbye to the emperor, followed the internal attendant to the imperial doctor, asked some old doctors who were proficient in medical skills, and asked them to follow him to the palace gate. But some of the doctors were too old to walk quickly for a while. Angry Wei Luowen called the waiter to come to the soft sedan chair to let these experienced doctors sit in the sedan chair. After a lot of sorting, Wei Luowen took the team of imperial doctors in sedan chairs to the gate of the palace "What happened to the Marquis Huayang?" In a corner of the hospital, the third prince walked out slowly with his back hands on his back. In the light, he was surprised to see Wei Luowen leaving with a team of doctors. "This I will ask! " The fat waiter who followed him ran out in a hurry, and soon came panting. "Your Highness, I heard that the first daughter of the Marquis of Huayang was just seriously ill. The group of doctors put their hands together. The reason why the Marquis of Huayang just came into the palace was to invite the doctor to see Miss Wei Liu''s illness. It seems that she was seriously ill. This will not wake up!" "What, she''s ill?" A porcelain bottle in the third prince''s hand suddenly fell down, making a clear and fragmentary sound. The precious small pills in it ran around, which he didn''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "Mr. Hou, Miss Liu''s illness is really fierce. We can only prescribe a prescription first." After seeing Wei YUEWU''s illness, several doctors discussed with each other, and an old doctor from the hospital came to tell Wei Luowen. "Shufei, take doctor Ming''s prescription!" Willovan nodded and said. Doctor Huiming''s medicine has been fried. Shufei hurriedly handed over the prescription. The doctors took the prescription and nodded. "This recipe is mainly for tonic. It''s basically a good recipe, but it''s better to add more herbs!" Too medical. "Trouble the old doctor!" Veronica nodded. Several doctors have gone to one side of the wing room to discuss the prescription again. Mrs. Tai also got the letter. She sent mammy Hong to ask. Knowing that Wei YUEWU was seriously ill, she also sent some good medicinal materials. Mrs. Tai has her own small warehouse and basically placed some good medicinal materials. Wei Luowen asked the book to be accepted. After the doctors discussed the prescriptions, they took people away. Qinghe hospital calmed down again. Weiyue dance was picked up by Jinling. After the medicine soup was filled, everyone withdrew and rested. Jinling didn''t worry about Weiyue dance''s condition, so she stayed in Weiyue dance''s room. Wei Yue dance on the bed is still sleeping, pale face and light breath. If it wasn''t for Jin Ling to reach between her nose wings, she could hardly feel her breath. With a slight sigh, Jinling turned to the table and darkened the lamp on the table. Suddenly, there was a cold wind behind her and she turned around warily. When you can see the beautiful man standing in front of the window, you quickly put down the object in your hand and saluted: "Shizi!" "What do the imperial doctors say?" Yan Huaijing walks to the bed of Weiyue dance. "I''m not sure!" Jinling smiled bitterly and shook his head. "What is the reason?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes, like those of the abyss, fell on Wei YUEWU''s face. There was no smile on his face. Those beautiful eyes that people could take for them were cold and surly. Such cold and surly made Jinling not only a little bit swept by his eyes, but also extremely frightened. Shizi is really angry! "I don''t know. I may be too sad. There are so many things happening today. No matter in the palace or in the house, the young lady hasn''t stopped for a moment. The whole person''s spirit is full of suspension. If I can relax, I won''t be able to eat. I didn''t realize it before. Suddenly I became ill. I didn''t want to take the right card to go out. Aunt Dong stopped me The young lady is determined to make a plan... " Jinling replied in a low voice that she had already been told the previous story book and the end of the painting. Aunt Dong''s intentions are not good. If the young lady doesn''t hold on, the two maids can''t stop aunt Dong at all. Yan Huaijing sits down at the bedside of Weiyue dance. The gorgeous purple embroidery on the cuff flashes. He reaches out and puts on the pulse gate of Weiyue dance. There is something wrong with Weiyue dance''s body. He has been checked before. The imperial doctor in the mansion once told him about it. He secretly asked the imperial doctor for some medicine to strengthen his body, but he didn''t take it to Weiyue dance. "Take a medicine and melt it in warm water!" He reached for Wei YUEWU''s head and asked her to lean on her arms. He took a small jade bottle out of her arms. "Yes!" Jinling takes the jade bottle in yanhuaijing''s hand, pours out a small Vicia bean sized pill from it, then goes to the table, matches a cup of warm water from the teapot, blends the medicine into it, and hands the teacup to yanhuaijing. Yan Huaijing takes over, shakes slightly, feels that the temperature at the bottom of his hand is not hot, so he fills up Wei Yue''s dance. Wei Yue just opens her mouth a little each time, but not much can be poured. Yan Huaijing holds her head patiently, pours it carefully and stops. This is a long process. It''s not easy. It''s almost filled. Yanhuaijing hands the cup to Jinling. Jinling takes it and puts it aside. He quickly takes the veil and wipes the lip corner for Weiyue dance. "Shizi, you go back. It''s not early!" Looking out of the window, the golden bell whispered, "I''m here to see. If there''s any change, I''ll report it to the prince immediately!" "Be careful of her body!" Yan Huaijing looks out of the window. It''s true that it''s not early outside. The sky is faint and white. She can''t stay any longer. Carefully put down Wei Yue dance, reach out and brush a wisp of hair between her forehead. Her lips are a little sharp. It seems that it''s better to quickly put the little fox in her own name. No matter how cunning the fox is, he can''t catch it if he''s not by his side. His pace must be quickened In the early morning, Wei Luowen, who was anxious to return to the mansion to watch Wei Yue dance, was stopped by Yan Huaijing. "Lord Huayang, please stay!" There are many courtiers going out with Wei Luowen. They can''t help but look behind them. The young and handsome son, wearing a broad brocade robe, snow colored clothes, and gorgeous embroidered patterns, comes with his stride, showing a high and elegant air, but also his mood and style. His eyes are full of color, so unique that he is not only a man, but also stabbed by pain Eyes. Someone began to slow down quietly, want to hear what Yan Huaijing and Wei Luowen said!"I heard that Marquis Huayang ran in the street last night, but I don''t know what happened?" Yan Huaijing walked leisurely to Wei Luowen, with a corner of his mouth raised, a bit of fun. "The little girl is seriously ill, so she has to knock at the gate of the palace at night. Please help the emperor!" Wei Luowen is upset. He just wants to go back to see his daughter''s condition. He has no intention to answer Yan Huaijing, but he can''t really ignore this son of the world. "Oh, what''s the matter with Qianjin?" Yan Huaijing''s smile. "This meeting is going back to the mansion, Shizi..." Wei Luowen took the words, just wanted to say goodbye, but was interrupted by Yan Huaijing with a smile. "When I think of my acquaintance with Ling Qianjin, I thought that she was just like Miss Jing, so I ordered Qian Jin to go back to the government with her. Although she was weak at that time, she seemed healthy." Yan Huaijing exclaimed that the long and narrow eyes of the Phoenix were full of light and color, which could not be ignored. But what can''t be ignored is what she said. What does that mean? Does it mean that it''s really unusual for Miss Jing? I knew that Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing almost became unmarried husband and wife. I don''t know what kind of inner love they had. But if you think about it, Jing Wenyan is the first beauty. It''s also appropriate to go with Yan Huaijing. Does that mean that in Yan Huaijing''s hands, it''s different to Jing Wenyan, just because things hit there and I don''t know who I am? As for the idea of annihilating Jingdi, it may be the meaning of Duke Yan. It has nothing to do with Yan Huaijing, but he is going to make an engagement with the princess soon. This What do you mean? Everyone is at a loss, but one by one they have lengthened their ears and listened carefully to the following! "Thank you very much for your help that day!" Wei Luowen held his breath. He didn''t think it was necessary to turn over the old account at this time. Besides, he always looked at Yan Huaijing and felt that he was spying on his daughter. "The Marquis of Huayang is polite. He said that it''s just a matter of passing by. Under the circumstances of that day, I would not stretch out my hand to see the order like Miss Jing." Yan Huaijing''s group''s attitude was calm, as if they didn''t know what they had said in this club. They once again affirmed the difference between Jing Wenyan and his relationship. Some palace people had reported the news to the two princesses. No matter the third princess or the fourth princess, they are very concerned about yanhuaijing. Every time yanhuaijing enters the palace, there are palace people peeping at the same time. If they know something, no matter they report to the third princess or the fourth princess, they will be rewarded. This will not leave the palace. Of course, there are many palace people passing by along the way. "Yan Shizi, you''re welcome, I......" Wei Luowen and Yan Huaijing are here unintentionally. You come to me, bow your hand and want to leave again. "It''s impossible for Huayang hou to come to your house with me to see lingqianjin. I also brought many good herbs from Yandi. If it''s necessary for Qianjin, it can give us a little help." Yan Huaijing looks very warm today, even though he is still light, but between his words and deeds, he always means to be close to Wei Yue dance, or to Wei Luowen through Wei Yue dance. What does Yan Huaijing want to do? Many sensitive officials are in the heart of their suspicions. They are more concerned about Yan Huaijing''s words. "The son of the world doesn''t need to be polite. I''m uneasy here, so I''ll leave first!" Wei Luowen''s words are choked and choked, which can''t help but angrily saying that he said that he took the sleeve of his robe and hurried to the palace. They came all the way, talking and walking. In fact, they have arrived at the gate of the palace. The civil servants, the military officers and some of them have got on their carriages. Wei Luowen was in a state of anxiety. Of course, he didn''t take a carriage. He got on the horse stopped at the gate of the palace. He was about to set off with a whip in his hand. Suddenly, he heard a light laugh in his ear. "How about going to your mansion together, Lord Huayang?" When I look back, I can see that the handsome son of the world, facing against the light, is a little enchanting. He smiles at himself and even rides a horse. The white horse''s snow hooves were raised high and the broad cape was raised. In Wei Luowen''s astonished eyes, he turned his horse''s head and took several bodyguards of the Yan government and ran down. However, the direction he left could not be the direction of the government of the state of Yan. This is clearly to go to his own Huayang mansion. Mingming says he doesn''t need his greetings. Yan Huaijing actually runs in front of him. Actually, there are such shameless and tired people. WeiLuo''s gentle spirit even hurts his liver. He stretches his whip and raises it towards Yan Huaijing''s shadow, but there is no way to stop him. He has to clap his saddle hatefully, and then fiercely says to his bodyguard, "go!" Said a Yang whip, mercilessly hit on the horse''s ass, the horse was frightened, looked up to the sky and screamed, hurriedly pursued www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 I saw two of them go to Huayang mansion one by one. All the courtiers stood at the gate of the palace. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what happened for a while. Yan Huaijing, who has always been unhappy with anger, is so strange in his behavior today! This What do you mean When Wei Luowen came to Huayang mansion, Yan Huaijing had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Wei Luowen turn over and dismount, he smiled and handed the whip to the bodyguard. "Lord Huayang, please!" It''s actually Xiao Ke, as if he is the master of Huayang mansion. "Shizi, forgive me for not entertaining you now!" Willovin said rudely. "Don''t the Marquis of Huayang think that the more doctors, the better? I also have Yan Di''s Taiyi here. Don''t lord Huayang want to make Qianjin''s illness better soon? " Yan Huaijing''s eyes are moving, she asks gently. Weiluowen''s heart moved. Even though he didn''t like yanhuaijing with all his heart, he was still moved by yanhuaijing''s proposal. One more doctor has more hope. He only hopes more doctors. "OK, Shizi, please!" Quickly calculated for a while, Wei Luowen face slowed down and down, hand a stretch, polite way. Yan Huaijing smiled: "Huayang Hou, please!" Two people invited, into the gate of Huayang Hou, and then rushed to the backyard of Wei Yue dance Qinghe yard. In the Qinghe courtyard, Wei YUEWU was still lying there weakly, his eyes closed tightly, and he couldn''t see any difference from last night''s, but Jinling could sense that her breath was a little slower and thicker, at least better than yesterday''s. Whether it''s Shizi''s medicine or the medicine fried outside, it makes Jinling feel relieved. At this time, Wei Luowen came in with Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing arrived at Zhili this time. He didn''t follow the inner room, but sat outside. Wei Luowen takes Yandi''s doctor into the inner room to pulse Wei YUEWU. Yan Di''s doctor was very careful. After finishing one hand, he changed the other hand. His eyes were low and he couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. Wei Luowen was so worried that he wanted to talk and stop, for fear of disturbing the doctor''s pulse. For a long time, Taiyi put down Weiyue''s wrist, but closed his eyes and began to ponder. The book is not lightly put the hand of Wei Yue dance into the quilt, dare not make a sound, for fear of disturbing the doctor. Half a sound, the doctor opened his eyes. "How about Taiyi?" Wei Luowen said in a hurry. "Hou ye, you are so worried and exhausted that when you get sick for a while, you will be worse than other people. Where can you live with these attacks?" Too medical. "Then What should I do? " Wei Luowen said in a hurry. "No problem. I''ll make a prescription first. I''ll fry it and take it. It''s time for Qianjin to wake up. The medicine prescribed by the imperial doctors in the palace has already taken effect. The reason is not obvious. It''s because the foundation of Qianjin is weak." Yandi''s doctor explained. "Please give me a prescription!" Listen to the doctor''s words, Wei Luowen''s sincere and respectful way. "Come with me, marquis!" The doctor nodded, stood up and walked outside. Wei Luowen hurriedly followed. When he got outside, he opened a prescription on the bookcase near the window. When it''s finished, he hands the prescription to Wei Luowen: "Hou ye, this medicine only needs one paste. When it''s used up, it will make Qianjin wake up, but after that, it''s still used according to the prescription of the palace doctors. Their medicine is mainly used to recuperate the body, and the body of your love really needs to be well recuperated, otherwise..." "What will happen in the future?" As Wei Luowen received the prescription of Taiyi, he said eagerly. "Here Does the Marquis have a hereditary disease The way for the doctor to stop talking. "No!" As soon as Wei Luowen''s face was cold, he shook his head decisively. "Then Take recuperation as the main thing, not overwork. " Taiyidao, then turn around and stand behind yanhuaijing. "There are so many domestic affairs in Huayang mansion that a girl who is still waiting for the words falls ill tired?" Yan Huaijing''s mouth is slightly drawn up, with a gentle smile in her eyes, and a gentle and gentle opening. When he spoke like this, Wei Luowen found that Yan Huaijing was still sitting here. "Shizi, please go ahead and talk!" Obviously, Yan Huaijing is not suitable to sit here. In order to use Yan Di''s doctor, Wei Luowen can''t care about many of them. "Please!" Yan Huaijing stood out politely. With a long sleeve, Shi ran walked out of the house. He really wanted to beat Wei Luowen. At the same time, Wei Luowen ordered people to dispense medicine for Wei YUEWU. He took Yan Huaijing and went to the study in the front yard. After getting the study, the two people took their seats again. "Thank you so much this time!" Wei Luowen sincerely thanked him. However, compared with other doctors, Yan Di''s doctor made a lot of clear statements. He also guaranteed that the medicine would go on. The dancer would surely wake up, which made Wei Luowen a little relieved."You don''t need to be polite to the Marquis of Huayang. I remember that he once sent a portrait of lingqianjin to the Marquis of Huayang!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. Although the voice as always gentle, but inexplicably let people feel that there is a cold. Most of the young people of his age were still in fresh clothes, but Yan Huaijing was different. Even though he was only the son of the Duke of Yan, he was not the real Duke of Yan, so people couldn''t underestimate him. It was said that the Duke of Yan was not in good health. More than 80% of Yan Di''s affairs were in his hands. So no one dare look down on this son of the world. Not even verowe. "Shizi, what do you mean?" Wei Luowen''s face slowly cooled down. He watched Yan Huaijing on guard. The scar on his face slightly twisted. If he saw it timidly, he would be frightened. But this son of the world opposite is still a group of light. "What do you think it means, I mean it!" Yan Huaijing reached for the tea cup gracefully and said with a smile. "My daughter is not a concubine!" Wei Luowen''s eyes were fixed on Yan Huaijing''s sharp voice. Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows and said, "I heard that the eldest daughter of Lord Huayang is now the concubine of the fourth Prince''s house, and I also heard that she will enter soon!" "I......" When it comes to Wei Yuejiao, Wei Luowen''s teeth are itchy, but the fact is that it''s true, "that''s a common girl!" Now he can only say. "How important the women''s festivals are! If the six Miss festivals are destroyed, there will be no problems in them!" Yan Huaijing''s handsome face is full of some enchanting smile, which makes Wei Luowen feel cold. With a heavy hand, Wei Luowen stood up abruptly: "Shizi, what do you mean? If you want to destroy the dance children''s festival, our Huayang Prefecture is irreconcilable with your Yandi! " "Don''t worry about Huayang marquis. I just remind you to be careful. Once you hear that lingai has come to Beijing, many things happen. And it''s often in Huayang marquis. It''s amazing that your whole Huayang marquis is is full of hostility to the six young ladies who didn''t grow up in the capital from childhood?" "If that''s the case, I''d better give Miss six to me. At least my house is clean now!" Yan Huaijing''s casual way seemed to say something other than a person. Even the jokes were sincere. Wei Luowen was almost angry, but his mind moved inexplicably. He thought of what happened to wu''er after he came back to Beijing. There were many things, big and small. It was because wu''er didn''t grow up in the mansion and the people in the mansion didn''t have any feelings for her. That''s why she worked so hard. It seems that I really need to marry a famous wife, and the new married daughter of the aristocratic family has to come with wu''er. "Thank you for your concern. I''ll take care of dancing. But I won''t bother Shizi any more. I heard that the emperor has decided to marry the three princesses to Shizi. Shizi still cares more about the three princesses!" Wei Luowen, with his fist in his hand, sat down slowly and stared at Yan Huaijing in a cold voice. "Lord Huayang is really well-informed. I haven''t got any rumors here, but I don''t know that the third princess is going to marry me. But if the third princess wants to marry me, what about the fourth princess? Ah, I can''t bear it! " Yan Huaijing''s head is half up, smiling slightly. Her beautiful eyes with some evil spirit are full of the dark breath that is hard to describe. It seems that yanhuaijing, who is elegant and gentle in the past, has completely changed into a person. Is this still a noble person like a relegated immortal? Wei Luowen opens his mouth and feels that he really can''t see the prince of Yan. He can say such a thing, which makes Wei Luowen, who has always been rigid, not know how to answer the next sentence. "Lord Huayang, I''ll leave first. You''d better think about it here. If you marry your love to me, it''s actually a good choice. At least I''m familiar with your love, and I care for her. At least she won''t work as hard as you do in your house, and it''s impossible to get sick and faint. She can''t even take out the right card!" Yan Huaijing stood up, gracefully flicked his clothes, casually said, and his lips were more and more radiant with a smile. But the meaning in this words let Wei Luowen frown tightly, and then watched Yan Huaijing leave leisurely, for a while speechless. Is it really that I have neglected dancing too much, which makes dancing so hard? In my heart, the greater the feeling of guilt, the pain in my heart. Can''t he protect the people he wants to protect? A backyard that was hated by the Marquis of Huayang at that time, although it was due to illness, but if it wasn''t for itself, how could it be so? Now it''s the turn of dancing? After so many years of dancing at her grandparents'' home, she has been safe and secure. There is nothing wrong with her. How could she have been so tired and ill after coming to Beijing for so few days? Is the backyard of Huayang mansion so close to their mother and daughter? "Hou ye, I have a post here. It''s a family girl, but I want to see you!" A young man came in with a stiff head and saw Wei Luowen report. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Who is it!" Wei Luowen''s face was not gloomy. He would be in a hurry. How could he meet such an unruly woman. Since it is the female family that comes, it should not be her own. "Say It''s said that it was originally to ask to see miss six, but I heard that miss six was ill, so I asked to see the Marquis! " "It''s said that it''s the ninth miss of Tu Taishi''s house," said the young man Miss Tu Jiu? Wei Luowen frowned and nodded his head with a deep thought, "please come in!" When Tu Yuzhen came in, his face was calm all the time, but he still looked at Wei Luowen politely and gave a deep salute. Wei Luowen nodded and motioned to Tu Yuzhen to sit down. The maid brought tea. "Hou ye, what''s wrong with miss six? Why do you fall ill suddenly? She also asked me to go to Meihua Temple together before, saying that she wanted me to accompany her to see madam Hou Huayang! " Tu Yuzhen is not allowed to drink tea. He looks at Wei Luowen and asks. "Dancer asked you to go to Meihua temple before?" Asked willowen. "Yes, what''s wrong with Miss Wei Liu? Why do you suddenly get sick? " Tu Yuzhen''s concern. Tu Yuzhen is very kind to the girl who looks delicate. Her parents are dead. She is in fact in sympathy with Wei YUEWU. Although Tu Yuzhen was also consciously close to Weiyue dance, of course, his goal was for the present Huayang Marquis, but he really felt very good to communicate with the precious money of this Huayang Marquis, so when he got the letter from Weiyue dance, he was early prepared to go to Meihua temple to meet. Weiyue dance is very happy to invite her! But today, I suddenly heard that miss six of Huayang mansion is seriously ill, and it seems that the situation is not very good. In a moment of great urgency, I was anxious to bring someone to ask for Wei YUEWU''s help. But the person on the door told her that miss six hasn''t woke up yet. When I was anxious, Tu Yuzhen would be rude to ask for Wei Luowen''s help. "Wuer was not in good health. She was a little cold when she was a child, and she was easy to get sick. But she has been very good for so many years at her grandparents'' home. This time, it may be because she has been working too hard recently!" Wei Luowen slowly way, look at the woman in front of him. This was one of the aristocratic ladies that the emperor wanted to choose for himself, but unexpectedly, they would meet in such a way. What they met and discussed was not about other things, but about dancing. This feeling was inexplicably comforting to Wei Luowen. "Miss Wei Liu''s health has not been very good since she was a child. Why not let her rest more and let her work so hard? Since Miss Liu can have a good life in her grandparents'' home, why did she go back to the Houfu of Huayang and work so hard instead? " Tu Yuzhen said with a straight face. It''s very impolite. It''s not as circuitous as a girl. Wei Luowen is in a high position. Even ordinary courtiers look at him, and his words are also polite. How ever was a woman questioned him like this? His face is cold and his eyes are fierce. The scar on his face was a little ferocious because his face turned cold. "Lord Huayang, there are no other principals in your backyard. Do you need such a weak woman to support you?" In fact, Tu Yuzhen was afraid of something, but he thought of the taboo mentioned in the letter before Weiyue dance. He looked at Wei Luowen and said directly. Of course, Tu Yuzhen''s courage is greater than that of ordinary women. In addition, he has been appreciating such heroes as Wei Luowen. He thinks that a man like Wei Luowen deserves to be a man, not like those young men in Beijing who have been smeared with powder. The greasy face turns people''s stomach. Wei Luowen can''t imagine Tu Yuzhen''s courage is so big that he can look at himself without dodging. When he was angry, not to mention aunt Dong, even those men in the army were scared to bow their heads. Besides, he was a weak girl in a deep boudoir. Such Tu Yuzhen made him praise secretly. There were not many brave women. Compared with my marriage, I don''t seem to resist it so much, but I have to watch it carefully here. I don''t want to be a winter aunt again. On the surface, I''m loyal, but in fact, I''m worried about dancing. "Miss Tu Jiu, don''t you know this is Huayang mansion?" Willoughby asked coldly. "I know this Huayang mansion has nothing to do with me, but when I met Miss six, I couldn''t see that she was so ill. I don''t know if the Marquis can let me visit her at this time, and always reassure myself!" Tu Yuzhen stood up, respectfully dressed in Wei Luowen and asked. "Dancer is ill at this time. It''s not convenient to see guests!" Veronica refused without hesitation. "I''ll just have a look and leave at once. If you don''t feel at ease, you can let someone follow me!" Tu Yuzhen raised her eyes. Since Tu Yuzhen insists on this, Wei Luowen has to nod and call a woman to lead Tu Yuzhen to the Qinghe Hospital of Weiyue dance. In the house of Weiyue dance in the Heyuan of Qing Dynasty, the house was full of joy, because Weiyue dance woke up.As soon as the imperial doctor of the Yan state government put the medicine on, Wei YUEWU woke up, which made several maids and mammy Mei excited. "Mammy Mei, send someone to tell the Marquis that the young lady is awake and let the Marquis rest assured!" Golden bell to the joy of the hands together, to the air to tell worship mammy Mei way. This reminds mammy Mei, who is busy answering her voice, to go out in a hurry, and then to the yard, when she meets the mother-in-law who is coming from the front yard to lead the way. "Mammy Mei, this is Miss nine from the master Tu''s house. I heard that miss six is ill. I came to see miss six specially. The Marquis asked me to bring Miss Tu nine!" The mother-in-law''s eyes pointed to mother Mei''s hurried way. "Go tell the Marquis that the young lady is awake, and our young lady is awake!" It was a huge surprise that mother Mei didn''t hear her mother-in-law clearly at all. Only the words of the Marquis were clear, so she immediately held on to her mother-in-law. "Miss six is awake?" The mother-in-law was stunned. "Yes, report to the Marquis!" Mother may said with a smile. "OK, I''ll go now!" The mother-in-law was also very happy. She turned around and left. Since miss six was ill, the Marquis has been upset. It can be seen that she was in a state of anxiety. She would be very happy to hear that miss six woke up. Tu Yuzhen can also hear that Wei Yue dance is OK. She feels relieved and doesn''t talk to mammy Mei. She strides to the main room with her maid. Mammy Mei was stunned for a moment, then she came back and said, "Miss Tu Jiu, wait a moment. My maid will report to our lady first." "No, I''ll go in myself!" Tu Yuzhen is also in a hurry. She didn''t wait for mammy Mei to enter the house by herself. The gold bell in the room picked out the curtain when he heard the sound. "Jinling, this is Miss Tu Jiu from Tu Taishi''s house. She''s here to see us." Mammy may was afraid of misunderstanding and said in a hurry. Jinling actually knows Tu Yuzhen. Seeing Tu Yuzhen coming to give a deep gift, she retreats to one side and selects a curtain for her. Tu Yuzhen rushes in and enters the inner room. Wei YUEWU wakes up, his head is still in a coma. At this time, he is picked up by the end of the painting and resting on the mat. He hears the rapid footsteps outside. As soon as the curtain is lifted, Tu Yuzhen is in a hurry. "Miss Wei Liu, you wake up! Thank goodness. " Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s face was weak, he leaned on it with clear mind. Tu Yuzhen''s face couldn''t help smiling. He walked a few steps to Wei YUEWU''s bed. For Tu Yuzhen''s sudden appearance, Wei YUEWU is actually quite surprised. His hands are empty and he points at the end of the painting. At the end of the painting, he knows what he wants and moves a stool to the bed. "Miss nine, please take a seat!" Wei Yue dances low way, the voice is hoarse, but fortunately still can hear clearly. "I wish you were OK. I heard something happened to you. I came here to have a look." The young girl in front of me was almost fragile at the touch. The whole person leaned there weakly. His pale and delicate face was sick, but even so, it was still beautiful and amazing, but it also made people pity him. "Miss nine is ready!" Wei Yue said with a soft smile. Before, I wrote to Tu Yuzhen to invite her to Meihua nunnery, and told her what to do when she saw her father. At first, it was only arranged to arouse Wei Luowen''s affection for her and block up aunt Dong''s road. This will show that Tu Yuzhen came to see herself so sincerely, and her heart was warm at once. Can have the idea to the father under the circumstances, still came to the mansion to see himself, Tu Yuzhen really has the courage more than the ordinary family, or this is the most suitable for the father. Besides, in her eyes, Weiyue dance saw sincerity and a soft smile on her lips. Gently shallow, almost condensing in the lip corner of the smile, very warm, very beautiful! "Is it comfortable now? Do you need anything? I also brought a ginseng this time. It''s said that it''s my mother''s original dowry. You use it first. It''s always my body and bone. " Tu Yuzhen sat down and waved to the maid behind her. After her, the maid came and opened the box in her hand. A ginseng with complete roots appeared in the box. It can be seen from Weiyue dance that such ginseng must be more than 100 years old, which is basically the treasure of the family, or this is the most precious thing Tu Yuzhen''s mother left to her. She is deeply moved. "Thank you very much, Miss nine. I really don''t need it. My father has it. It has been used in the medicine!" Wei YUEWU shook her head slightly. "Well then!" Tu Yuzhen is also straightforward, nodded, and the maid took it and retreated to one side. Two people said something more, Tu Yuzhen asked the cause of Wei Yue dance carefully, and told her to have a lot of rest. As for Meihua nunnery, we will talk about it later, and said that Wei Yue dance was not in good health, so we should not work hard. It was mainly for rest. Like her age, we should be careful. If we hurt our body and bones, we will be in trouble. "Miss, madam has sent mammy Hong here!" Just as she was talking, Mammy Mei suddenly lifted the curtain and came in, reporting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Mrs. Tai sent mammy Hong to watch the moon dance. In fact, it was just a routine greeting. She said that Mrs. Tai wanted to come to watch the dance, but she was persuaded by the people around her. The reason is that Mrs. Tai''s health is not good. Where can she stand up to watch the night? If not, not only the dance is ill, but also Mrs. Tai is down, then the whole house is really in a mess. Wei Yue sits up with strong support to let mammy Hong express her gratitude to Mrs. Tai. As for the reason why TAIMA asked Weiyue why she fell ill suddenly, Weiyue was just a vague word. TAIMA said it was a fake expression. Weiyue didn''t believe such a big thing. TAIMA didn''t know it. Besides, aunt Dong has already been locked up. Mammy Hong sat down a little and left, just out of the gate of the lotus courtyard. Instead of going back to the meditation hall, Mammy Hong went to Aunt Dong''s courtyard. The Golden Bell sent mammy Hong to the door. She also saw the direction of mammy Hong clearly and went back to the house thoughtfully. Wei Luowen got a letter from the meeting. He hurried to see that Wei YUEWU was really waking up. He was very happy. He asked people to send gifts to the government of Yan. He expressed his gratitude to the doctor of the government of Yan. It seemed that he felt a lot less bad about Yan Huaijing. From last night to today, his heart has been torn. It''s better to see Wei YUEWU wake up, even though he is still sick, than to lie there motionless. In a good mood! It''s easy to see everything, and listen to Wei Yue dance about Tu Yuzhen actually taking out the ginseng her mother left her, and getting more and more fond of Tu Yuzhen. There will be Wei Luowen here. Tu Yuzhen is inconvenient to sit more. He tells Wei YUEWU to go back to the mansion with her maid. Wei Luowen talked with Wei YUEWU again. Seeing Wei YUEWU, he didn''t have enough spirit to stay. He also returned to the outer courtyard with his boy. Outside the courtyard, Wei luowu is sitting anxiously in his study waiting for him. "Second brother, what can I do for you?" Seeing his second brother''s face pale, Wei Luowen asked in surprise, and asked for tea again. Wei luowu is a minister for many years. He always pays attention to his manners and looks. There are few times when he is in such a panic. "Elder brother, can those aunts send them back? Just leave aunt Yang! " Wei luowu said with a wry smile. "Which aunts?" Wei Luowen didn''t think of it for a moment. When he saw the look on Wei luowu''s face, he said, "how many aunts did you send?" "Yes! Elder brother, these aunts are not, are not, are in real trouble, and some of them behave strangely! " Wei luowu gave a low cough. Veronica was stunned, but understood it immediately. "How many are inquiring about the news in the mansion?" "Yes, elder brother, although there are not many people in our house, there are always some secrets. It''s easy to let these people go around and inquire about things!" Wei luowu means Tao. Weiluowen was silent. The aunts sent by the aristocrats were not easy to deal with, but they were all sent to your house. If you want to send them back again, it''s a bit out of love. It''s just that I''m really afraid of prying into things in my house. Some things are not clear even to my second brother! If it is known, it is a great event! "How to deal with it?" Wei Luowen''s face sank. He was born in the army and was a general. He was naturally fierce in fighting. After a little thought, he had an idea. "Here What can I do if I inquire! " Willoughby was still worried. "So what? If they are sent to our house, they are the people in our house. If they die and we are not responsible for them, they are just playing with things." The scar on his face was cold and bloodthirsty. "Good!" Wei luowu gnawed his teeth. He was really impatient with the changes of several aunts in the mansion. At first, he didn''t notice these aunts, but he just threw them in a yard, let them live and die, and won''t really put them in the room. However, after beating Auntie Yang into his eyes, he took some effort to pay more attention to them. Therefore, he found that there were some strange behaviors among these women. Wei luowu knows his own business. Of course, some things can''t be discovered by others. That''s why he made such a pretence of running to Wei Luowen. I was afraid that Wei Luowen might be suspicious. Others may not know about it. But in the same house, Wei Luowen always wants to find out some clues. He also reported this to Wei Luowen. As for the practice, he would not fake his hand on others, but the yard where the aunts lived was still in the second room. In some cases, Wei luowu was more reluctant to let Wei Luowen know. Moreover, he was afraid that there was something in the aunts'' hands. If he let Wei Luowen do it, these things might fall into Wei Luowen''s hands. It was night. The second room was on fire. The red fire broke through half of the sky. Almost all parts of the capital saw the fire yard. Yan Huaijing is higher in the mansion of Yan state. Although it is a certain distance from the mansion of Huayang, it can be seen really. The place where the fire burns has bright lights.Looking far away, it seems that there are many servants fighting the fire. "Shizi, how can a good Huayang mansion catch fire?" Lin Fang stands behind yanhuaijing and looks at the surprised way of the fire. It''s a terrible fire that can''t be extinguished for a while. However, there are often people on duty in the family. When such a big fire starts, no one will investigate it. " " there is a move in Huayang Prefecture! " Yan Huaijing''s lips raised a light smile, because he was about to go to bed, his broad white bedding was so open, half showing his strong chest, but it had a leisurely and gorgeous style, it seems that at any time, this son of the world is refreshing. Lin Fang can''t help sighing. It''s strange that she has to worry whether she is in Yandi or in the capital city. The family members are all eager for the aristocratic sons. Just ask, there are several women who can resist such amorous feelings. Of course, it also includes the cousins in my family. But when I think about my cousins and cousins, when they know that the son of the earth is coming to find themselves, they meet each other on purpose. Lin Fang doesn''t fight with each other, and feels embarrassed. But fortunately, now that "Miss Lin", but her own lost sister, thought about this, I immediately felt very satisfied with Yan Huaijing''s arrangement. "That should be the second room." Yan Huaijing looks at the place where the fire is shining. The layout plan of the three rooms of the Houfu of Huayang has been submitted to his case. At such a glance, you can understand the location of the fire. "Two rooms? Did Willoughby do it? " Lin Fang will also keep his mind and look out of the window. "It was Wei luowu who did it. He would not allow Wei Luowen to interfere in his affairs. There would be no lack of secrets in his second room!" Yan Huaijing''s lips brimmed with a smile of evil spirit. "What is he going to destroy?" Lin was surprised. "Man!" Yan Huaijing turns around and sits down before the case again. Leisurely, he picks up the tea on the table, pours himself a cup, drinks it, and says lightly. "The second room''s own people, Wei luowu has dealt with them, and they are making such a big noise. Aren''t all the people who want to deal with them secretly? What is the purpose of Willoughby''s doing this? " Lin Fang did not understand and followed Yan Huaijing to the end of the case. He sat down on the other side of Yan Huaijing, surprised. People who don''t understand why Wei luowu wants to make the whole city know. "Because Wei luowu is afraid to talk!" Yan Huaijing said, leaning back, her beautiful eyes began to ripple under the light, but they were too deep to see through. "He''s afraid of people saying? He''s afraid to say that he''s such a public handler? It''s not... " Lin Fang is not a fool either. After repeated questions, he immediately understood and stared at Yan Huaijing with wide eyes. "Aren''t those aunts who were sent to his yard before?" "It should be!" Yan Huaijing''s long fingers flicked on the table. "Wei luowu has always been cautious. We have sent many women here. He wants to deal with it but is afraid to say that fire is the best reason. These people always live together. But if all of them are burned, it''s hard to say. We have to leave one or two alive." At that time, the women who gave it to Wei luowu, Yan Huaijing, deliberately went to fight against Wei luowu because of Li Shi, so he really chose two colorful past, but it''s hard to say whether the other women sent some real spies to the past. Yan Huaijing believes that in that case, it''s normal to send some in. It''s impossible for anyone to enter the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang so openly. We will send it together, even if there is anything, it will not be checked. "Shizi, what shall we do next?" Lin Fang frowned. Although the two women''s business is a small matter, they will die when they die. It''s just two playthings. Shizi sent them in at that time to add blocks to Li''s family. But if they do come out, it''s not good to ignore them here. The reputation of the government of Yan is very important. How can the people sent out by the government of Yan die at will. There is always something to show. "Rest first." Yan Huaijing stood up, yawned lazily, stretched out his hand to tie the belt around his waist a little bit, and went to the bedside. "Tell them, you don''t have to find out what''s going on today, but explain tomorrow." This is to let the secret spy of Longteng not interfere with this matter. On the one hand, it means to allow the situation to develop freely. On the other hand, it means not to attract other people''s attention. What the prince said and did in Beijing will attract people''s attention. If there is more action, it will cause the emperor''s taboo. Seeing that the son of the world has a conclusion in his mind, Lin Fang immediately understands it, smiles and says, "yes, I understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Where is the fire?" Wen TIANYAO also stood at the window and asked in a deep voice. "Your Highness, it''s the Marquis of Huayang who is on fire." A respectful report from the waiter. "Check it out!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. "Yes!" The waiter quietly retired This night, there are not a few people sent out secretly in the capital! Wei Yue was awakened in a half dream, touched his blunt head, heard a sound in the room, and asked softly, "who is it?" "Miss, it''s the maid!" Jinling replies in a hurry. Weiyue dance wakes up just now. Jinling doesn''t sleep well. She comes to see her every other moment. It''s so hot outside that she''s scared. She hurried to the window to see it, but it wakes up Weiyue dance. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue asked. "It seems that there''s a fire in the second room. How can it suddenly catch fire?" The golden bell replied, but the last sentence was to himself. "Are you sure it''s uncle Er''s place?" Wei YUEWU reaches out and rubs his eyebrows. "It must be the second room. The fire is still a long way from us. Young lady, would you like to have a look at it?" Jinling said that her window didn''t really look clear, so she could only determine the general position. "No, tomorrow is the day!" The sound of Weiyue dance is a little tired. No matter what the second master wants to do, it has nothing to do with himself at least for the time being. "Yes, miss!" The golden bell dropped the curtain and looked back at the moon dance, which had closed its eyes thoughtfully and wearily. See Wei Yue dance although weak, but the face is still good, the golden bell light hand and foot of retreat out. Although the fire light of that night was burned in the second room of Huayang Houfu, no one thought that the fire was a fuse In the evening, the fire was too disorderly to clear. In the early morning, we found that the place where the fire broke out was the place of the aunts who had been sent to the mansion. According to the surviving aunts Yang, at first, several aunts were talking and laughing in the room. Later, the fire broke out and accidentally toppled the candlestick on one side. There was no fire before. Several aunts rushed forward to fight and let the whole room burn. Everyone was in a panic. They wanted to escape, but the fire was too strong. Only Auntie Yang at the door escaped. The rest of aunts had no life to live. Several charred bodies in the house proved aunt Yang''s claim. It seems that no one can complain about this kind of thing. Who let those aunts be ignorant? If they run out early, they will not lose their way. If these aunts are only Wei luowu''s concubines, even if it''s over, they can''t blame anyone for it. They all asked for it. However, these aunts are still the people of the four most popular aristocrats in the capital. They went to all the houses to talk about it. So, in the early morning, the families of Houfu of Huayang came to send letters. "Dead?" Chu Fang Nan looked at Qi Yunhao and frowned, "it''s too coincident. I just heard that he found some secrets of Wei luowu. How could he die today and burn all the aunts in the yard?" Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao were really mixed with people with different intentions. Based on the special status of Huayang Prefecture, there are many people who spy on Huayang Prefecture. It''s also good to spy in the name of sending some women in. With this kind of psychology, Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao just mixed people in. I haven''t got any satisfactory reports these days, but I seem to have some interest in the past. I just can''t imagine that something will happen there right away. How can I see it is somewhat mysterious. What''s more, the women they mixed in were naturally different from ordinary women. How could they not even escape, or even compare with a weak woman without the strength of a fighting chicken? "Let''s go and have a look at the Houfu of Huayang. It''s always the people we send. Even if they are burned, we have to see them clearly!" Qi Yunhao thought for a while, then he understood that there was something in it. He stood up and waved to Chu Fangnan. "Indeed, our people, even if they are sent out, are not those who want to do it." Chu let Nan Leng hum and stood up and followed Qi Yunhao out. Since arriving at the capital, the two men have always been close to each other. Chu Fangnan is the only leader of Qi Yunhao''s horse, so we will get the news. First, we arrived at the government of the state of Qi. In the hall of Huayang Prefecture, the two brothers Wei Luowen and Wei luowu are sitting on the throne, while the guests below are Lu Yeli, Chu Funan and Qi Yunhao, the sons of Duke of Lu. Three people''s looks are very bad, the hall at the front, kneeling a timid figure, is aunt Yang. "Three aristocrats, this is how things went. Suddenly, no one expected that these aunts would cause such a thing themselves." Wei luowu sighed. He had to stand up and say that he was the one who was sent by the aristocrats at that time. "Wei Shangshu, I''m just curious. Why don''t the people we sent all agree with him? If so, why not return them to us early? Why waste their beautiful looks? " Wei luowu''s words were finished. Chu Fang Nan gave a cold snort. He was not happy."What does Chu Shizi mean?" Wei luowu did not understand. "I heard that there are so many aunts sitting together. Is the courtyard of your Huayang mansion so short? In other words, these women are not in the eyes of Wei Shangshu at all, so they will be thrown aside. Even if there is such a big fire, it will not be known until it is really burning, let alone the treatment is not timely. " Chu Fang''s voice was cold in the south, and his eyes were pressing on Wei luowu. In fact, he was quick to respond, and immediately heard the doubts in it, which would directly send to Wei luowu. Qi Yunhao didn''t speak with a gloomy face, but his eyes fell on Wei luowu. His meaning was obviously the same as that of Chu Fangnan. Lu Ye''s attention is not on them. He frowns slightly and looks at the door from time to time. Zhao Li says that Yan Huaijing should also have news at this time, but he has no response. Even if it''s not true, it''s necessary to go to Huayang Houfu to ask for a clear answer. Otherwise, people will look down on the people of Yan government. But how come yanhuaijing hasn''t appeared yet? Eyes are slightly heavy. Among the sons of the same generation, the most taboo for Lu Ye is yanhuaijing. He always pays attention to yanhuaijing and ignores the aggressiveness of Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao. "Chu Shizi, my wife is recovering from illness in Li''s mansion. It''s hard to go back to the mansion for a while. For some of the women you sent, although they are called aunts, they are not aunts. So they live in one place temporarily. They wanted to wait for the wife to come back before serving tea in the mansion. Then they were assigned to the courtyard. They didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in the mansion before the wife''s illness was cured!" WeiLuo Wudang Shangshu for many years, for such a question, the answer is flexible, wry smile then put the conversation away. In the absence of the official lady, there is no concubine who serves tea to the official lady. Of course, it is not the real concubine. It is also the rule of the family to let them all live in the same place. Of course, there are not many people who can really respect the rules of reclusion, but Wei luowu will definitely say that Chu Fangnan can''t say anything. I can''t help choking. "Wei Shangshu, don''t you deceive me that Aunt Yang is still a virgin?" Qi Yunhao''s eyes were sharper than Chu Fangnan''s. He carefully looked at Aunt Yang, who was kneeling on the ground, and sneered. Aunt Yang had been in the eyes of Wei luowu before. She had already served in the bedroom. Of course, she could not have been a virgin. "What does Wei Shangshu say about it? Isn''t it true to say that the wife of the master''s office is absent? " Chu Fang Nan sneered and immediately followed. Wei luowu didn''t expect Qi Yunhao to see Aunt Yang''s difference at a glance. He couldn''t help but click "Several aristocratic sons, no matter what, the second younger brother and sister are not at home, and the official business of concubines has to wait for the second younger brother and sister to return home in the next year before they can be treated." Wei Luowen raised his eyes and took a look at several aristocrats on the opposite side. He helped Wei luowu out of the way. Even though aunt Yang is different, she is not a formal concubine in the absence of Li. She should live with those aunts. "Then why did she survive alone?" Chu Fang Nan did not relax. "No one wants to have an accident. If you really don''t believe it, you can send someone to check it, so that you don''t think our Huayang Prefecture is deliberately killing these useless women!" Wei Luowen said in a cold voice, glancing over Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao, "two aristocratic sons are so active. Are these women of other uses? If so, why send it to the Houfu of Huayang! " He has always been strong, and he is not in the mood to play any word games with these Shizi. He simply points out the key points. In a word, Chu Fang Nan is speechless. He looks at Qi Yunhao on one side and shakes his head slightly at himself. Knowing that this topic is not suitable for further discussion, he immediately stood up and said, "Lord Huayang, it''s always our original good intention to send someone here. A few beautiful women died like this. We are very uncomfortable. Please ask Luo Shangshu to show us. If it''s really an accident, there''s nothing to say." Chu Fang Nan''s face was straight, and Qi Yunhao stood up beside him. "Good!" Wei luowu had to stand up and look at Lu Ye, who was on one side, to leave. Since the cold-blooded son came in, he said nothing as if it was nothing to do with himself. But he would look at the door again and again, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to go in with himself or not? "Lu Shizi..." "Let''s go and have a look!" Lu Ye also stands. So they went to the back yard and sent people to warn the women in the mansion. At this time, they must not come out and collide with those aristocrats. The news spread to the courtyard one by one. When Jinling had already got Weiyue dance, he told people to close the gate of the courtyard and call all the maids and women in, because it was possible to pass the gate of the courtyard all the way. Those aunts live in such a biased way that they can get to the back door. Almost all the courtyards of several women''s families in this courtyard may pass by.A maid rushed into Wei Qiufu''s yard At the same time, another woman and son also came to Qinghe Hospital www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 In fact, the burned place has been cleaned up, but even so, it is still messy and the scene is surrounded. The women were placed on stretchers, their heads covered with white cloth, and only occasionally a charred hand slipped out of the stretcher, and no one was carried away. I think it''s just to let these aristocrats confirm it. Chu Fang Nan asked the bodyguard to look over it and came to the conclusion that people were burned to death, and there were no other scars. "How are the sons of the world?" Asked Willoughby. "Let''s go!" Lu Ye didn''t let the bodyguard do anything but listen to the report of the bodyguard of Chu Fangnan. It was a light way. Yan Huaijing is not here? Where the hell has he gone? "Wait, what is that?" Qi Yunhao, who was about to turn around, suddenly pointed to a pad. The ragged veil slipped from a woman''s sleeve, floated in the wind, and then fell to the ground. The colorful embroideries on it are not only embroidered patterns, but also blood. A bright red bloodstain, in this burnt black color, is particularly eye-catching. "Take it!" Qi Yunhao ordered. A bodyguard hurried to pick up the pad and handed it to Qi Yunhao. Wei Luowen frowned and looked at Wei luowu. Wei luowu was at a loss. He didn''t know what it was. "Lord Huayang, this one with dancing words is the name of the six young ladies in the family?" When Qi Yunhao finished looking at the handkerchief, he suddenly sneered at Wei Luowen. Although Wei Luowen didn''t understand what Qi Yunhao meant, he nodded, "it''s just a little girl." "Why is her veil here?" Qi Yunhao sneered and raised the handkerchief in his hand, pointing to the unfinished corner road. The corner of this piece hasn''t been burned, so we can see a "dance" embroidered on it. There is no one else in this house except Wei Yue dance. "The little girl was seriously ill the day before yesterday. She just woke up yesterday. It''s impossible to follow her aunts to their quarters!" Willowen said decidedly. "What do you mean by this pad? Why is it found here? It''s said that these aunts don''t go out on weekdays. Why do they have the sixth lady''s handkerchief in their hands? Isn''t it strange to Huayang Hou? " Qiyun haolengleng''s way, eyes in the slip through a faint cold. "It may be that my aunt''s servant picked up the little girl''s veil when she passed by." Wei Luowen snorted coldly and showed no weakness. "In any case, would Huayang Hou not invite Miss six to come and have a look?" Chufang South Road. "The little girl is too sick to come!" Willowen refused decisively. Wei YUEWU woke up yesterday. Wei Luowen was willing to let her get involved in this kind of thing. Besides, it really has nothing to do with Wei YUEWU. "Lord Huayang, some of the women who sent us to the mansion are all burned. We don''t want to say anything. Just have a look. Now I see some questions. I want to ask Miss Liu, what does it mean that Lord Huayang blocks us like this? Is it not that there is another mystery in this matter? " Qi Yunhao''s face sank and he said in a cold voice. "Elder brother, let the dancing girl come out for a while!" Wei luowu just wants to end this now, lest these aristocrats stare at themselves all the time, so he cannot help persuading. Wei Luowen''s eyes are cold. When someone asks for it, he will naturally refuse it, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. However, this person is Wei luowu, but it gives him some indescribable anger. Others don''t know the situation of Wei Yue dance. How could Wei luowu not know? He even asked to let the dancer come here for a while. How can he not let Wei Luowen upset. My second brother is really selfish! "Second brother, dancer''s body is so poor that he can''t get up now. How can he get out?" He said in a cold voice. "But But now... " Wei luowu looks embarrassed. "Since it''s inconvenient for miss six to get up, let''s go and have a look. We always ask for a word from miss six!" Lu Ye suddenly cuts in. "That''s OK. In fact, I know it can''t be miss six, but if Miss six knows something." Qi Yunhao came quickly. He immediately shut up his words. "Then go!" Chu Fang answers. "Big brother......" Wei luowu looks at Wei Luowen. Looking at people''s expressions of going to see Weiyue dance one by one, WeiLuo''s face was livid and his eyes were sharp, but he had to answer them. It must be true that what they said was also reasonable. Weiyue dance had nothing to do with it directly. So a group of people turned to Qinghe hospital. After they were gone, they turned out to be Wei Qiufu and Qiu Yan. Looking at the direction of Qinghe courtyard, Wei Qiufu''s face slightly flashed with a sneering smile. Weiyue dance has become a princess? For what? I want to step on her, but she just climbs up. It''s really cheap for her. When I think of the news I got before, I hate poison. "Miss, it has nothing to do with miss six, has it?" "Autumn wild goose asks cautiously," six young lady ought to be very clear to explain? ""I can''t explain clearly!" Wei Qiufu chuckled coldly, "how to explain this kind of thing is not clear. Besides, Wei YUEWU had a good relationship with aunt Yang, who was not dead, and had been to the yard before." Other people are dead, leaving a living aunt Yang, and this aunt Yang obviously has a good relationship with Weiyue dance, so no matter where it looks, Weiyue dance seems to be suspect. There are some things that don''t care about the evidence. There is a suspicion. At the critical moment, it''s to deal with the sharp sword of Weiyue dance. One sword pierces the heart and wants to be the most honorable lady in Huayang Prefecture. Weiyue dance has at least this life to enjoy. If you work hard, you will make Weiyue dance fall down. It''s almost impossible to get sick. If you add more work hard, and you can''t talk about it, will Weiyue dance be directly stunned by Qi? Of course, it''s the best if you can''t survive! It''s true, it''s fake. With the development of some things, it''s not easy for Weiyue dance to explain for itself. "Miss, I Let''s go back now. Your royal highness may send someone to come over later. You''ve been rumored to the prince! " Autumn wild goose reminds her. "Go!" Wei Qiufu nodded. Her present identity, of course, is as far away from this kind of thing as possible. As for secretly sending people to find Prince Wen TIANYAO, of course, it''s also because of her own situation. She believes that her royal highness will also be willing to become the most honorable Miss Yao in Huayang Prefecture. In this way, there are ways to ask for prince or prince. As for the present thing, it''s the best thing to push the boat along the river and block the moon dance. It can make the sick moon dance get angry and slow down. The woman guarding the gate in the Heyuan of the Qing Dynasty heard someone knock at the door. She opened the door and saw that it was the marquis. She hurried forward to salute. Then she saw her second Lord and a large group of people behind. She did not know whether to stop or not. It''s quite unreasonable for such a large group of men to come here. "Is Miss awake?" Asked willowen. "Miss should wake up. I used the decoction before, but now I don''t know if Miss is resting?" She replied respectfully. "Go and call out one of the maids around the lady!" Wei Luowen didn''t want to bring so many people into his daughter''s yard, so he didn''t go in, just told his mother-in-law. The mother-in-law didn''t understand what happened, but she went in and reported it. On the bed, Wei YUEWU has used some medicine. This meeting is having a rest. Several maids used to tease her with jokes. They will see her close her eyes and no voice. They are afraid to disturb her. Suddenly I heard the mother-in-law report outside: "Miss, the Marquis is is here, please come out of your sister!" I don''t want to find Wei YUEWU, but I want to find the maid. Several of the maids look at each other. I don''t know what happened for a while. "Shufei is going to see what happened!" Wei Yue dance closed her eyes and gave a light command. "Yes, I will go now!" Shufei put down the needle and thread in his hand and walked out. As soon as he went out, he saw Wei Luowen standing outside the courtyard with a large group of men and hurried to salute. "How is dancer doing?" Wei Luowen was dealing with this early in the morning. I didn''t come to see Wei Yue dance. I''m really worried. "The young lady is a little better. Now she has medicine. She is resting. There are so many people in the waiting room Yes... " Shufei''s eyes fell on the large group of people behind WeiLuo''s tattoo. "Did you miss go out last night?" Qi Yunhao raised the handkerchief in his hand. "This handkerchief belongs to your lady?" "Pa?" Shufei was shocked for a while, but when she looked at the pad, her face changed a little. She recognized the pad at a glance. "This pad belongs to your lady?" Chu fanan also asked. Seeing that the two of them were just asking, but they didn''t enter the room according to the words, Wei Luowen''s face was gloomy, but he still got out of the way. "This pad is indeed our lady''s, but..." A book is not like a book without words. "Did you miss go out last night?" Chufang asked. "How could it be that our young lady is not well enough to get up and go out?" The book is not categorical denial. "Will it be while you are sleeping that your young lady sneaks out?" Chu asked again. "Report to Chu Shizi that our young lady''s illness was diagnosed and treated by several imperial doctors in the palace. If Chu Shizi doesn''t believe his maidservant, he can ask the imperial doctor in the palace!" Listen to Chu Fang''s suggestion that Wei Yue dance is pretending to be sick. Shu Fei is furious and chokes him angrily. "Unbridled......" Chu Fang Nan had never been ridiculed by a maid, and immediately became angry. "Chu Shizi, do you really doubt the doctor in the palace?" Willowen said coldly. "I don''t doubt miss six, but she has always used this pad. Shouldn''t miss six come out and make it clear?" Qi Yunhao interposed in the side. "Who says this pad is used by our young lady?" The book asked."Didn''t you just say your lady''s?" "It''s our Miss''s pad, but it''s not the one that our Miss has been using. This pad is not our Miss now!" The book does not answer calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "Who did you miss give it to?" Asked willowen in surprise. "No one has been given the handkerchief. There is a stack of handkerchiefs like this. In fact, they are not embroidered by the young lady. They were embroidered by me and sister Jinling. They were originally used as handkerchiefs for the young lady, but the young lady''s own embroidery work is better. These handkerchiefs are placed there. In fact, they are placed in the hands of the maids, but they have never been used." Shufei said and asked a little maid to go to the bedside of her room to get a pad. The little maid nodded, and in a moment came out with a handful of handkerchiefs. Chu Fangnan picked up a piece and shook it. He was speechless immediately. As expected, it was the same as the previous piece. "The handkerchiefs have been put on the bed of the maidservant. Although they are kept for the young lady, the young lady hasn''t seen them, and the maid in the yard knows that there is a handkerchief on the bed of the maidservant." The book is not a slow way. "That is to say, no matter who you are, you can go to your house and get these pads?" Wei Luowen also heard some meaning, could not help frowning, asked. "Yes, my Lord, you can see that the little maid just said a little, and then she got it exactly the same. In fact, most of us know it in our yard, but only I and Jinling, the end of painting and mammy meI know it clearly. Those pieces of handkerchiefs are not needed." The book is not laughing. "Did anyone come to the yard yesterday?" Wei Luowen''s face was slightly cold. "I don''t know. There were many people who came to see her yesterday. I heard that she woke up. Not only did Mrs. Tai send someone to come here, but also miss 3, Miss 4 and miss 5 sent someone to ask." Books are not answers. There are so many people coming. The maid''s house is missing a pad. I can''t find out who it is. But it can be confirmed that this six young lady should be innocent and still be killed. "Check, one by one, to see who moved her hand and foot when Miss Liu was seriously ill." WeiLuo is very angry. The scars on his face are twisted together. He looks fierce and ferocious. He turns around and strides out. When it came to this place, it was basically determined that it had nothing to do with Wei Yue dance. Naturally, it was inconvenient for people to stay any longer, so they went to a layman with Wei Luowen. However, Lu Ye left but stopped, and called to Shufei who was about to turn back. "How is your miss ill?" It''s rare that Lu Ye, who has always been known as a cold-blooded son, is gentle. "Thanks for Lu Shizi''s concern. Our young lady''s health is much better than before. The imperial doctor''s prescription is very effective." The book does not answer. "I heard that the prince of Yan sent a doctor to come here before?" Lu Ye asked. "The prince of the Yan government did look for the young lady, but he only prescribed one piece of medicine. Now he takes all the prescriptions prescribed by the palace doctors. The young lady takes them very effectively." Shufei didn''t know what the Duke of Lu wanted to ask, so he replied carefully. For Yan Huaijing''s Taiyi, Wei YUEWU had already told her, so she took it gently, as if the Taiyi''s prescription was not very good, and finally it was the Taiyi''s prescription in the palace. "Shall we have a look at Ludi''s Taiyi?" Lu Ye asked in a good mood. "Thank you very much for your kindness. The maid must convey the meaning of the son, but the imperial doctor in the palace is still in good use This It''s inconvenient... " Books are full of embarrassment. The prescriptions given by the imperial doctor are good. Of course, it is inconvenient to change them. "Give your young lady more rest!" Lu Ye Lili not only understood the meaning of the book, but also turned away for her. Not far away, Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao also stopped and looked at each other. At the same time, they saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. When did Lu Ye leave to have such a good relationship with the sixth lady of Huayang mansion? "Miss, as expected, someone has moved the handkerchief on the bed." The book does not lift the curtain and enter the room. It''s a furious way. Yesterday, everyone was looking after the young lady. No one noticed that these handkerchiefs were actually kept on the bed of Shufei. Wei YUEWU didn''t need them, so he told the two maids to destroy them in time. But recently, something happened suddenly. Wei YUEWU fell ill and fainted, which made everyone panic. Who cares about the matter of these pads? Unexpectedly, they were really used to make articles. Fortunately, the young lady has foresight. As she said before, if someone moves these pads, he only needs to tell the truth, so the book is not so flustered. "Have the same pads?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes didn''t open either. She asked softly. She didn''t have enough mental strength. She just closed her eyes. "It''s the same one, miss. It''s still a burnt one." The book is not an angry way. Burnt pads? "Wei Yue dances in the heart to move," just then besides father can have other people to come "Yes, there are many people. Duke Lu, Duke Chu, Duke Qi, and the second master all came here. The handkerchief was in the hands of a bodyguard. After the maidservant said it bluntly, the Marquis was furious, so he wanted to find out who wanted to harm the young lady, and then he took the man away. However, Duke Lu stopped to ask about the illness of the young lady, and then returned it Show that they can let the lady of the Taiyi sect in Ludi see a doctor. The maid declined. "The book had to think. "This pad has fallen into the yard of those aunts!" Wei Yue''s face is smiling with cold smile. I can''t see that I can''t cure myself properly. I''ll make some things for myself so that I can get sick. "Miss, who wants to hurt you so?" At the end of the painting, it''s urgent. "There are only a few people on the left. I don''t have much heart power. Be careful not to let people plot for you." The moon dance softly. "The maids understand!" You look at me, several maids. I look at you and answer respectfully. Weiyue dance has no spirit. It can only be put aside first. Several maids saw that she didn''t have much strength, and retreated carefully one by one, so that she could have a better rest. When he reached the door, the first one at the end of the painting could not help but wanted to talk, but was stopped by Shufei''s shaking hands. Several people went a little further, and Jinling stopped. "Before that, Miss five sent someone to say that a close lady beside miss four seemed to have gone out, and she behaved stealthily. Yueya heard that they also mentioned miss six. So miss five asked her to be more careful. It seems that it is related to miss four." Jinling thought of the previous one, whispered. This reminds Shufei: "at this time yesterday, miss four also sent someone to come to see her. She said that she was too sick, so she was afraid of infecting these young ladies. So she specially told them not to come to any of them, but they all sent people. The four young ladies sent the most people. They not only greeted the young lady, but also brought some food, and they were in the yard The time of burden is the longest. " "At that time, who was in the yard?" Asked Jinling. "There should be someone in the garden then." The book is not sure. "Ask, did you see someone enter Shufei''s room at that time?" Jinling thought for a moment and said, miss is ill now. At this time, she is the weakest. She can''t be taken advantage of and hurt her. "I''ll check it!" Shufei nodded, and went to the gate to find the mother-in-law guarding the gate. "At the end of the painting, you can go to miss five again and ask what happened? The people sent by Miss five are so clear. " The Golden Bell said again. "OK, I''ll go now!" Seeing Shufei leave at the end of the painting, Jinling returns to the house again and guards the moon dance. In the end, the official case of Huayang Prefecture ended. There were many people waiting to see a good play, but they found that the play was not as strong as they expected. On the one hand, the most important Prince of the state of Yan didn''t show up, while Lu Yeli was totally irrelevant. Only Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao could not make any waves. One by one, the Wei brothers pushed and beat each other, and they were supported in the past. Wei Qiufu sent someone to tell madam Tai that she was going out of the house quietly, and she took Mingyan through the back door, saying that she didn''t want to meet some aristocrats at the front door. The carriage stopped at the back door, and Wei Qiufu got on the carriage. Mingyan told the coachman to drive to the street. He said that the fourth lady wanted to buy some things and turn around some downtown areas to a teahouse. Mingyan asked the coachman to stop, and said that Wei Qiufu wanted to go up for tea and let the coachman park the carriage aside. Wei Qiufu, who came down from the carriage, was tightly wrapped in clothes. She had not only drapery and hat on her head, but also a cloak, which was more rigorous than before. Besides, I let the carriage stop early in the alley at the corner of one side. If I didn''t see her get off the carriage, I would not really find that she was the miss of Huayang Prefecture. Mingyan holds weiqiufu tightly and goes to a private room on the second floor. After opening the door, he went in. The waiter hurriedly sent a tea. When he got inside, Wei Qiufu was relieved. Mingyan waited on her to take off the cap and the tightly wrapped cloak. "Miss, will your highness come?" Mingyan is worried. "He will come!" Wei Qiufu nodded confidently. "But why hasn''t it come?" Mingyan hangs Wei Qiufu''s cloak and opens it to the window. The window here is close to the street, and you can see the shop door below. But there is not an elephant in the carriage at the shop door, so I hesitated. For the prince''s highness is really a favor to his young lady, Mingyan has always been very worried. Was that Phoenix Zan really sent wrong before? Your highness, Prince, didn''t want to give it to Miss Liu? In such a way, Mingyan felt that she was not as optimistic as the young lady, but she dared not say that the young lady was always intelligent, but in this matter, she thought that the prince had sent the wrong one. If she twisted her meaning, there would be no good fruit to eat. The door was suddenly opened, and the two turned back together, only to see the man nodding in front of him, but the handsome man who followed him in, stunned Wei Qiufu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "Miss Wei Si, if you have something, I can pass it on to you." The third prince came in and smiled softly. Prince Wen TIANYAO didn''t come, which surprised Wei Qiufu enough. It was the third prince who came, even more surprised her. But she was quick to respond. She stood up and gave a deep salute to Wen TIANYAO: "the third prince!" "Sit down, please!" The third prince reached out his hand politely. The two of them sat down again. "What can I do for Miss Wei Si?" The third prince looked Wei Qiufu up and down, but he didn''t find anything unusual about her. I don''t know what she meant when she hurriedly sent a letter to the prince? "Here..." Weiqiufu''s way. In fact, she doesn''t have anything important to do with Wen TIANYAO. She just takes the opportunity to get close to Wen TIANYAO, and then talks about her suffering in the mansion. She hopes that Wen TIANYAO will definitely mention her position, or rearrange the time to enter the mansion. Her position is behind Yang Yuyan, and the time to enter the east palace will certainly be later than Yang Yuyan. This makes Wei Qiufu very dissatisfied. But these words can not be said to the third prince, so I hesitated for a while. "Is it inconvenient to say to me?" The third prince''s understanding. Wei Qiufu''s face was slightly red, and he was just trying to explain but was taken by the third prince. "Since Miss Wei Si is inconvenient to explain, I will not say it first. I''m curious to say that. What''s the reason why the sixth lady in your family was appointed princess? How can the Queen''s mother give birth to miss Fengwei VI? " "Here I don''t know. It seems that when I was in the palace, I had a quarrel with the young lady in Li''s mansion. Besides, six younger sisters were injured and even lost the election. Maybe the palace wanted to compensate six younger sisters! " Wei Qiufu explained softly. But it seems that Wei YUEWU is not good at this. She fights with people in the palace, and then loses and loses the election. It''s all her own choice. As for the empress, it may be because Wei YUEWU suffered a loss and the background of Huayang Prefecture that she gave such a princess''s position as a consolation. The third prince''s eyes were a little dark, but he didn''t listen to Wei Qiufu''s words. His attention was focused on the empress''s attitude. The empress''s attitude is really strange this time. It''s never happened before. In order to appease the miss who lost the election and give her the title of princess, this kind of thing can never happen in the palace. There is a source for everything. The third prince guessed the source. He should have seen his brother mention Miss Wei Liu in a way that he wanted to talk and stop. Then the third prince''s face sank. It was said that when Wei YUEWU and the young lady in Li''s mansion were punished, the emperor brother also went to see them. Is it related to this? "After hearing that Miss Wei Liu was granted the title of princess, she became ill again. What''s the matter of great joy and great sorrow?" The third prince asked curiously, gathering up his thoughts. He looked leisurely if he really just asked himself. In fact, this is the key point of his coming today. No matter what the emperor brother asked him to come to, he promised to come down, but because of the illness of Weiyue dance. "I don''t know more about it. Six younger sisters were all right before, and nothing happened. After getting the princess''s seal, I only heard that they had a fight with three elder sisters. I don''t know what happened to the two. At that time, only the eldest uncle was there, but I heard that something happened to six younger sisters soon after I went back. Later, the eldest uncle rushed into the palace Please be too medical. " In fact, Wei Qiufu is not completely unaware of what happened in the big room. Although it is not convenient for Wei Yuejiao to go there, it''s OK to send a maid to greet her, so she also knows about it. But of course, it is inconvenient to say anything to the third prince. "Six younger sisters don''t know what happened recently. They had been good before. They never quarreled with others. Only that day they entered the palace and quarreled with Miss Li. They went back to the palace and quarreled with three elder sisters." Wei Qiufu sighed, a pair of very don''t understand Wei Yue dance bottom is in what evil daze appearance. "Should miss six be under control now?" The third prince smiled, picked up the tea at hand, took a sip, and asked lightly. "There should be nothing wrong now. I heard that even the foreign guests had already passed the meeting. I was going to visit her, but my grandmother gave an order that some young ladies in our house who had not left the cabinet were not allowed to go to six younger sisters. They said that they were afraid that everyone would be ill." Weiqiufu explained. As expected, the third prince''s face turned cold when his wife didn''t like Wei Yue dance as before. He didn''t like the lady of Huayang mansion. Although he didn''t live in Huayang mansion for many days and had little contact with her at that time, he could still feel the lady''s dislike for her, especially for the young moon dance. Even in total indifference, I can''t imagine that after so many years, she is still so indifferent to Weiyue dance.Her granddaughter is dying of illness. She is still worried about the others. As expected, she is not born, so there is no so-called kinship. The third prince couldn''t take a look at the cold old lady. "Miss Wei Liu''s body is ready for visitors? Who did she see? " The third prince asked quietly. "It seems that Miss nine from Tu Taishi''s house had also come before. Later, when I was in the palace, I didn''t know how to get to know sister six. When I came to see sister six that day, sister six happened to wake up." Wei Qiufu did not dare to slander the nine young ladies in Tu Taishi''s house. Tu Taishi''s house is the prince''s foreign house, which she can not easily afford. I don''t know when Wei YUEWU actually climbed up to the top teacher tu. although Wei Qiufu was jealous, she didn''t dare to advance to the third prince. Miss Tu Jiu and Wei Luowen did not know that. "Since Miss Wei Si is OK, I''ll leave first!" Look at their inquiry almost, the third prince stood up and said. "Here..." Wei Qiufu has some silly eyes. He has no implicit expression here. The third prince is about to leave. "What else can miss Wei Si do?" The third prince looked at her hesitating to stand up and asked again. "I Nothing! " Wei Qiufu had to smile. Since Wei Qiufu said that she had nothing to do with her, the third prince had no mind to meet her. He took his attendant upstairs and downstairs, got out, got on the carriage at the door, and went straight back to the palace. For Wei YUEWU''s illness, we should still go to see the medical records of taihospital. I don''t know if she took the two bottles of medicine that I sent to Wei YUEWU. I''m afraid that with the girl''s heart, it won''t be the kind of medicine that she took. It''s a tough problem The third prince left with a lot of worries, leaving Wei Qiufu alone. He stamped his feet with anger and hate. He was just a little polite. Can''t the third prince hear that? Will not ask a few more words, that will be able to reveal the meaning of their own slightly. However, the third prince didn''t understand the customs to this extent. He left as soon as he finished speaking. "Miss, shall we go back now?" Seeing Wei Qiufu in a bad mood, Mingyan asked hesitantly. "Let''s go out and have a look. What are you doing back so early?" Wei Qiufu scolds, turns around and strides to the door. It''s rare to come out once. Of course, she won''t go back like this, or she will have unexpected gains. "Miss, it should be miss four. There are many maids and women who came here, and they also brought some food. The maidservant looked at them at that time. They are all greasy things. They are not suitable for you to eat at all. So they asked people to go to the side. At that time, many people came. They said that there was a little maid who was in a hurry and went to Shufei''s house nearby. The handkerchief should have been taken away at that time ¡£¡± In the Heyuan of Qing Dynasty, Jinling is reporting to Wei YUEWU on the bed. As for this, she has basically made it clear that it should be related to miss four. As for Miss five, she also said that she heard Mingyan and a maid saying something stealthily, mentioned the name of miss six, and secretly passed something on. The spirit of the dance has been improved a lot, leaning on one side and listening with interest. The face always keeps a gentle smile. When others see her delicate little face, which is still a little childish, they will only think that she is a daughter of the world. They will definitely think that if they don''t really offend her, how cruel she will be. For this matter is Wei Qiufu''s ghost, Wei Yue dance is not an accident. After Jinling finishes speaking, she just smiles: "how is aunt winter?" "Aunt Dong is now locked up. It''s said that the third young lady went to see the Marquis once again, but the Marquis didn''t pay attention to her. She just asked her to be married in her own yard. Would you like to stare at Aunt Dong a little more?" Jinling has always been very concerned about the matter of this cruel aunt Dong. Report it immediately after hearing. "Not first!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "But aunt Dong is still pregnant with children. If the Marquis sees it for the sake of children..." Jinling hesitated. In her opinion, the child in aunt Dong''s stomach is her last card. No matter what, the marquis will surely pay attention to this child. "No problem!" "We don''t have to do anything these days," said Wei Yue, with a light color in her eyes. "The prince''s talent show should have a result these days, but it has nothing to do with us. Now we just need to listen." For this point, Weiyue dance is very satisfied. At least he got out of the talent show of his Royal Highness Prince safely. He is not in good health these days and needs a good rest. "Miss..." The book is not a face heavy come in, looked at several people in the room, a look of want to talk and stop. "What is it?" Wei Yue raises her eyebrows. "This The Marquis Jingyuan has come back. " Shufei secretly looked at Wei YUEWU''s face and looked at her as usual. Then he said, "I heard it''s for miss..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Mo Huating is here again! And for the moon dance, of course, the master behind the scenes is still the fourth prince. Sitting in Mrs. Tai''s quiet Pavilion, looking at the cloth wrapped around her head, Mrs. Tai''s tired face, Mo Huating didn''t seem to understand Mrs. Tai''s meaning, and still didn''t say goodbye. "Madam, we four princes are not satisfied with the matter of the third lady." Mo Huating put down the cup, light way. Up to now, Mrs. Tai is not only upset, but also feels headache when she mentions it. She doesn''t even want to think about it. In the future, it''s better not to bother her about the marriage of those two daughters in Dafang. She doesn''t want to worry about it. Anyway, it''s not good. In Mrs. Tai''s view, Wei Yuejiao robbed Wei YUEWU''s marriage, but Wei Yuejiao''s identity was not enough, she could not sit in the position of the Royal concubine in the main room, and wasted a royal concubine in vain, which should have been the treasure of the Huayang Prefecture. As for Weiyue dance, she is now the princess of empress''s mother. She doesn''t want to be the master of the marriage. As long as she thinks about these things, TAIMA is not in the mood to fight with Mo Huating here. Is that interesting to talk about now? The matter has been settled, and the empress''s will has come down. "Prince Jingyuan, let it go!" Mrs. Tai put her head in one hand and shook her face. She was tired. If she hadn''t seen Wei Yan, she would never have come out to see Mo Huating. "Madam, the fourth Prince doesn''t want to give up!" Mo Huating said directly. Knowing that he ordered Wei Yuejiao, the fourth Prince smashed all the porcelains in the study. He had never seen the fire of the fourth Prince before. For Mo Huating, it''s a little more useful. Even if the empress has made a will, there are some things that can make Li Daitao stiff. "Madam Tai, our fourth Prince doesn''t really like miss three. The third lady in your family has a low character. People may not know the situation that day. Madam Tai, our fourth Prince doesn''t want you to be humiliated. If it wasn''t for miss six, the fourth prince would never raise his hand to pick up miss three. Now, it''s up to miss three." Mo Huating talks. "So what? As a matter of fact, the dancing girl is the legitimate daughter of our house and the eldest''s own daughter. How could she really become the concubine of the fourth prince! " Too madam''s face sank down, thought, also not polite way. Everyone knows that Wei Yuejiao''s story is full of greasiness, but how about it? There are many people. If you don''t want to die, you only have to go to the fourth Prince''s mansion. And now the empress has made a decision. It can''t be changed in any way. Too madam doesn''t think it''s necessary to say anything. "Of course, miss six is the most honorable legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture. No one can deny that. Moreover, now miss six is the princess Jingde, who is granted by the empress. No one dares to let the princess become a concubine. Is madam too worried about what our fourth Prince thinks?" Mo Huating said with a smile. "What does the fourth Prince want to express now?" Asked Madame too. "In fact, it''s very simple. In fact, miss three can get seriously ill..." Mo Huating smiled and hinted. "Prince Jingyuan, you are too much!" Too madam stood up abruptly, the facial expression changed cold hard, the hand pointed at the door, directly under chased the guest. Of course, she would not hurt Wei Yuejiao by herself. It doesn''t matter if it''s done, but if it''s not done, it''s a terrible catastrophe to be found by the boss. Mrs. Tai doesn''t need to think about it, so she directly denies the proposal. This will angry face iron green, cold stare Mo Huating. "Here Madam, I''ll leave first. If madam... " Mo Huating got up uneasily, and the smile on his face was a little embarrassed. No matter what, he was also a marquis. It was really a shame to be treated like this. "See off, Mammy Hong!" Too madam body to turn inside, enraged walked in. "Prince Jingyuan, please!" Mother Hong was very polite to Mo Huating. "Mother Hong, it''s really kind of you to go to see and persuade madam Tai. But if madam Tai doesn''t like it, let it go. Don''t send it to me. I''ll go out myself." Mo Huating thought of Mrs. Tai very much. Mother Hong looked back at Mrs. Tai, but she was not sure. She thought politely and said with a smile, "please come to Jingyuan first, and your maidservant will follow you." "Please help, Mammy Hong!" Mo Huating smiled and turned to leave. He did come to Huayang mansion many times, so he was familiar with it. He saw a certain direction and walked with his young man. Of course, it''s impossible that he came here today to make a match for the fourth Prince and Weiyue dance. the fourth Prince didn''t plan to make Weiyue dance the fourth Prince''s concubine. He and Princess Nan''an''s family have almost made a marriage contract, which is the charming princess. Although the fourth Prince is not very happy, Tu Zhaoyi has crossed his eyes and thinks that Princess Jianan is quite suitable. They have already made a decision with Princess Nan''an. But because of the prince''s business, the two families have not officially started the marriage process, but they have basically settled down. When the prince''s business is certain, it will be announced.Before Weiyue dance, she was the sixth miss of Huayang mansion. She was not the princess of Jianan, but now Weiyue dance is also the princess. If the fourth prince wants to take her as his concubine, he can''t. When Mo Huating told the fourth prince, he also said that he might have gone for nothing today, but the fourth Prince didn''t give up and let him come, so in fact, it didn''t matter. For Mo Huating, it really doesn''t matter. His destination is moon dance. I just came to see Wei YUEWU. He believed that the news that he had come to the mansion to protect the moon dance must have reached the ears of the delicate girl. And his current direction is that of Qinghe hospital. Thinking of the woman to be seen, my heart jumped up inexplicably. At the path, a maid who seemed to be familiar with her was guarding there. Following her line of sight, Mo Huating saw a pavilion surrounded by gauze. He could see that there was someone in it, and his face could not help showing a smile. As long as I say I''m sincere, it''s possible between myself and Weiyue dance! "Is Jingyuan Hou going the wrong way? This is the way to our Qinghe hospital!" The golden bell reached out coldly and stopped the road of mohuating, which was neither humble nor lofty. "I want to see your miss!" Mo Huating stopped and smiled softly. He is in a good mood and doesn''t want to worry about Wei YUEWU''s maid. "We don''t have any young ladies here, only the princess granted by the empress''s mother. Prince Jingyuan is here to see our princess?" Jinling retorted rudely. "It''s the princess who asked to see you, and who is bothered to report." Mo Huating is very talkative today. He didn''t get angry because of a maid''s query. His face was peaceful. "You Come on! " Jinling looked at Mo Huating, and saw that he was really the same as the young lady said. His face sank down, but he still obeyed his words. Then he turned around and walked to the former Pavilion. Mo Huating nodded and followed him all the way. In the pavilion, Wei YUEWU sat there, his face not a bit bloody. There are several high cushions beside the fence of the pavilion, where Weiyue dance is leaning. Meimu looks at Mo Huating walking slowly. Since he came to Beijing, he has dealt with this Jingyuan Marquis several times. None of them has left a good influence in Weiyue dance''s heart. This Jingyuan marquis is undoubtedly cunning, and there is a feeling of peeping in the dark. This makes Wei Yue very uncomfortable! "Princess Jingde!" Mo Huating arches his hands and says that the identity of the princess of Weiyue dance is not much worse than that of him. "Prince Jingyuan, I''m sorry that YUEWU''s body is damaged. It''s inconvenient to get up and repay the ceremony!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light, and a smile appears on her face. "You are welcome, princess." Mo Huating sat down on the stone bench opposite to Weiyue dance, and then looked at the two maids around Weiyue dance, which should be the two maids of Weiyue dance. "The princess knows what I''m here for?" Asked Mo Huating with a smile. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. I just want to know why Prince Jingyuan left the courtyard and came to my Qinghe courtyard instead." Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept over Mo Huating''s face, clear and beautiful water eyes, light and wave free, as if looking at a completely unrelated passer-by, neither happy nor sad. This kind of feeling makes Mo Huating very uncomfortable. There is a feeling of being completely ignored. No, it''s not only ignored, but also a feeling of disgust! Put your hand to your lips, cough low, and then look up again: "princess, I really have something to say to you, I think there is a misunderstanding between us. If that misunderstanding doesn''t end, the princess will always hate me, but in fact..." Mo Huating pauses here, hoping that Wei YUEWU will be interested in taking over the conversation. But the opposite Wei Yue dance just looked at him coldly, pale lips tightly pursed, a look that he liked to say and didn''t say, but seemed not interested at all. This really surprised Mo Huating. He frowned, but the smile on his face remained the same, so he continued: "Miss Wei Liu, what happened at that time was actually the work of Miss Wei Er, but in fact, it was also my fault. I It''s also a mistake to believe what she said that she thought Miss Wei Liu was a fake... " Mo Huating sighed and explained. "She did tell me that she was going to marry me, but I don''t want to marry her here. Otherwise, I will leave the marriage early. Why should such a big event happen? On that day, I really wanted to pick up Miss Wei 6. Miss Wei 2''s maid was sent by Miss Wei 2. She said that she would help me identify Miss Wei 6. But when she saw Miss Wei 6''s car, she said that you were fake. " Mo Huating looked at Wei YUEWU with a straight face, and his eyes could not even hide his pain: "if I had known that you were Miss Wei Liu, I would..." He said it with both voice and emotion, and admitted for the first time that it was him who robbed and killed Weiyue dance in the local area at that time. In addition, he would be desperate to tell the truth, which is not true. But this performance falls in the eyes of Weiyue dance, but it''s just a deep sneerIt''s hard. It''s soft! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Wei Yue quietly looks at Mo Huating! To be fair, Mo Hua''s Pavilion is really excellent. Especially as a military general, he has a powerful momentum, which attracts the eyes of young girls. It''s no wonder that Wei Yan, who has always been high-minded, can take a fancy to him. To this point, he is even willing to serve as his concubine. But his purpose is on himself, with an affirmation in his eyes, as if everything is in his hands. "This is what Marquis Jingyuan wants to tell me when he enters our mansion?" The moon dance is cold. Mo Huating''s lips raised a smile, and he seldom smiled in front of people. It would seem that he was in a good mood: "exactly, I had to pay a lot of attention to come to see Miss Liu in order to enter the mansion. Anyone I care about, I will pay a lot of attention, and Miss Liu doesn''t have to be too moved." This is extremely narcissistic. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed a little disgust. I don''t know what Jingyuan Hou thought. How can he be so sure that he will untie the knot with him and let go of the robbery on that day? The robberies killed not only a few servants From that moment on, she knew that if she didn''t save herself, she would die no matter now or in Beijing Such a big thing, up to now it''s just a light and drifting misunderstanding, and it will lift all the knots. Mo Huating really looks up to himself. "It doesn''t matter if Jingyuan Hou doesn''t bother. I just want to know what Jingyuan Hou means by saying these words? Misunderstandings, not misunderstandings. When we get to this point, is there anything else that Jingyuan hou can say? " "It''s also true that since the original matter was a misunderstanding, we should not have dissolved the marriage. Besides, it''s settled that the third lady is now in the fourth Prince''s house, but the fourth Prince doesn''t remember the sixth lady. If the sixth lady''s marriage can''t be settled, the fourth Prince won''t let it go." Mo Huating''s analysis of moon dance for Wei said. The fourth Prince is always thinking of himself? So that''s a little bit of the toughness that Mo Huating holds. So, is this going to threaten you again? If you don''t depend on him, the fourth prince will have a bad time. It''s not a pleasant thing to have a powerful prince on one side. Besides, this prince''s mansion, Wei Yuejiao is going to enter as a concubine. There was a silent smile on the lips, with a bit of sarcasm. The long eyelashes flashed twice. When they were raised slowly, the smile on the corners of the lips also faded. In one eye, there was a murky depth: "Prince Jingyuan, how about the fourth prince? In fact, it has nothing to do with me. What he wants to marry is Princess Annam, which has nothing to do with our Huayang Prefecture. But now Princess Annam may not be able to I can''t help it. " Princess Annan''s grade is not low, but the grade of Princess Jingde of Weiyue dance is not low, and the two are now rivals. In this case, it is almost impossible for the fourth prince to want to marry two princes with noble status. Besides, Prince Wen TIANYAO is still there. His wife and concubine can''t match those of the fourth prince. This is Passover. Mo Huating looked at Wei YUEWU''s calm and waveless face, which was delicate as if it were a porcelain doll. The pale skin was translucent and lustrous, inexplicably impulsive. He wanted to reach out and touch her face, but he also restrained himself. There is no doubt that the woman in front of you is different from the ordinary girl. In just a few words, you can see her extraordinary, which is exactly what you need, not only because of her beautiful appearance, but also because of her sagacity, which you like. If you can help yourself with such a woman behind your back, you can''t worry about your great career. Besides, even if she didn''t do anything, she only helped herself to locate the backyard in the mansion and manage the restless women in the backyard, which was of great benefit to her. "The fourth Prince doesn''t like Princess Annam very much, or he used to like it, but now after seeing you, he put his heart and soul on you. Although Tu Zhaoyi''s position is low, he is very favored by the emperor. Over the years, his position in the back palace has been stable. If there is no Tu queen, how could her position be just a Zhaoyi? If the fourth Prince proposed to the emperor through her There''s no guarantee that the emperor won''t let go! " Mo Huating''s cold and hard face always shows a touch of light, which can be called a gentle look, which is undoubtedly moving, especially in the case of watching the moon dance so attentively. But there was a threat in that. Wei YUEWU lowered his head and his eyes were half restrained, as if he was looking at Mo Huating and didn''t seem to be looking at Mo Huating: "Prince Jingyuan, how about the fourth prince? It really has nothing to do with me. If the fourth Prince and Tu Zhaoyi are not afraid to arouse the suspicion of the prince and the empress, this kind of thing is not good. Otherwise, some things will not be described clearly." The situation is the most important point at present. The prince has fixed his position in the east palace for so many years, seemingly stable. There is no dispute about the position of the prince, but is there really no threat? What''s wrong with the sick second prince who can''t get up soon? What''s the matter with the fourth prince who seems to have been following Wen TIANYAO? As for the fight between the three princesses and the four princesses, is it really just the fight between the little daughters who are not sensible?The palace has always been a place full of power. Anyone who comes out of such a place and does anything needs to be considered carefully. Mo Huating''s eyes showed some appreciation: "but even so, miss six has become the center of the dispute. Isn''t that what miss six wants to see? There are few women who have never been quarreled with, and I believe miss six knows that in her own mind! " "So what! If it wasn''t for Prince Jingyuan, the fourth prince would not have noticed me! " Wei YUEWU said coldly, "Jingyuan Hou, our two marriages have already been terminated. Since then, men and women have nothing to do with each other, but they don''t know what Jingyuan Hou has been staring at me for? Do you think I have some use value? " Wei YUEWU looks up coldly at Mo Huating. "The value of miss six in my heart is not comparable to that of any one person. I have never spent so much effort on any woman. I believe that miss six can also sense it. The so-called marriage events, even if Miss six is not married now, and I am not married, are all possible. Miss six thinks it is?" Mo Huating said with a smile that he thought he was clear. Of course, the intelligence of moon dance could also hear that he intended to marry her again. After removing the misunderstanding, Mo Huating felt that if he married Wei Yue dance, it was still possible. He will spend a lot of time to come to the Houfu of Huayang, just to make things clear. No matter from any aspect, Wei Yue dance is the most suitable to marry himself. He believed that he understood what he said so clearly, that the wisdom of Yiwei YUEWU should understand the meaning of his words, and that he should have no doubt about marrying himself. Two people are also considered to be strong, but also mutually beneficial things! "Remarriage?" Moon dance light way. "Naturally, the marriage of the two governments can also make the fourth Prince die. On the other hand, it was originally the meaning of our two biological mothers. Although they are not here, they were also there at that time. They can''t live up to their ideas. This is not the way to be children. I heard that there are people in the palace who have other thoughts about you. It''s OK to do the same With your intelligence, you can take a higher position in the future. " "Higher position?" Wei Yue dances to raise eyebrows and repeats, "is Jingyuan Marquis another way to rise?" "You don''t have to worry about it, just comfort my backyard. Maybe you are not the only one in my backyard, but in any case, you are always the most important in my mind." Some words of course, Mo Huating will not speak directly with Wei YUEWU, which will only implicitly say that he thinks he is right. In fact, it''s not a lie. Over the years, only Wei Yue dance has really caught his heart. In every aspect, it''s the perfect image of his backyard hostess. Wei YUEWU glanced at him coldly: "Marquis Jingyuan really looks up to me, but I can''t see the position of the hostess of the mansion!" Wei YUEWU stands up after finishing. She doesn''t want to talk to Mo Huating anymore. For such a self righteous person, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to say more. Seeing Wei YUEWU suddenly get up and want to go, Mo Huating is shocked for a moment, subconsciously reaches out his hand and stops Wei YUEWU''s way: "what do you mean, Miss Wei Liu?" "Don''t you know that I''m the princess of the Queen''s mother, and I''m also the first grade princess? Since I have a high status, it''s impossible to see Jingyuan again. Jingyuan''s still welcome. My marriage, don''t worry about Jingyuan. Remember, I''m not the first Wei Yue dance!" Wei Yue raises her head and looks at Mo Hua''s eyes with cold water eyes. The eyes look like ice without any warmth. For this despicable and unscrupulous man, Wei YUEWU only felt a lot of sarcasm. She didn''t know that Mo Huating was so confident. She felt that she must not marry him. She also went to her house specially. She took herself seriously. "You mean you refuse?" Mo Huating asked, almost disbelieving. "You don''t deserve me!" Wei Yue''s eyebrows are raised high and her beautiful eyes are cold. She makes no secret of her scorn and contempt for Mo Huating. "Who but me is worthy of you!" Mo Huating stared at Wei Yue dance with his eyes wide open. He was so annoyed that he lost his eyes. Wei Yue dance was such a vain woman. "Prince Jingyuan, you really think highly of yourself. Apart from you, are there some aristocrats and other noble princes in Beijing? Or there are three princes, who are no lower than you! " Wei Yue looks at him coldly, his lips are slightly hooked, and he says rudely. Mo Huating''s face changed a lot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "You mean you want to be the wife of two princesses?" Mo Huating snapped. "Jingyuan hou can think as he likes! Anyway, we are two people who have nothing to do with it! " Wei Yue raises her lips and smiles suddenly. She falls into Mo Huating''s eyes, but it''s a deep sneer. Once again, she reminds him, "Jingyuan Hou, no matter what you think, we are always two people who are no longer in the way!" Mo Huating''s hand has the blood of Qin Ruo, who grew up to be her sister. No, it''s not only Qin Ruo, but also the original self who has nothing to do with the world. Only these points, Mo Huating is the enemy in his heart! The so-called sincere interpretation of misunderstanding, but also a joke! At this time, Mo Huating thought that with his explanation, he would let go of his past relationship with him? "Princess, you should be careful. If you are really ill again, you can''t spare your maidservant there!" Jinling takes a step forward, supports Weiyue dance and pushes Mo Huating''s hand away. Jingyuan Hou, who is said to have robbed and killed Weiyue dance, doesn''t have any good feelings. In this conversation, she stabs him with words, and pushes Mo Huating to block Weiyue dance''s hand. All in all, the identity of Weiyue dance is not what Mo Huating wants. "Princess Jingde, you have to think clearly. If you want to find someone who appreciates you, I''m afraid you can''t. If you regret now, I can forgive you!" Mo Huating''s eyes flashed a sharp voice, and he drew back his hand and looked at Wei Yue''s dancing voice. "Prince Jingyuan, don''t worry, you! I will not regret it! " Wei YUEWU turns his head and looks at Mo Huating''s face again. Mo Huating looks away. But next moment, he looks back at Wei YUEWU, a little annoyed. I dare not look directly at the beautiful water eyes of Weiyue dance. "Well, since you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Mo Huating said in a cold voice. He did not watch the moon dance any more. He turned and walked away. Never before had a woman given him such a big insult, but she was a snobbish woman. She thought that her current identity was not worthy of her. When she had a chance to step on the high position one day, she had to let the snobbish woman kneel in front of her and beg for her pity. "Princess, he You still look so angry? The princess didn''t say anything about his second daughter! " Jinling looks at Mo Huating''s angry and hurried figure, and he doesn''t understand Wei Yue''s dance. In Jinling, it seems that the Marquis Jingyuan is inexplicable to come and go. "He thought he could control everything. When he wanted to stop the marriage, he robbed me directly. Now he found that I have some value and wanted to save the marriage." Wei Yue''s eyes are light, and the cherry lips are blooming with a soft smile, but the smile is very light, and the light one can hardly coagulate near the lips. "He is just a Jingyuan Marquis, how can he be so conceited!" Jinling didn''t understand. No matter from which point of view, it''s inevitable that this prince Jingyuan can''t match his own princess. Besides, he just repeatedly said that he and the princess are no longer suitable, and he didn''t know where he saw that he is better than the prince. "Mo Huating is not easy!" Wei Yue turns around and tries to walk back with one hand holding the golden bell. Her body is not good, this meeting is also a strong support, for fear that Mo Huating to his Qinghe yard make something, just deliberately blocked the intersection. Jinling also knows the body of Weiyue dance and carefully supports her. "Princess, Prince Jingyuan looks very conceited, just like the feeling that the sons of those families give to their maidservants." The golden bell just said it casually. It fell in Wei YUEWU''s ear, but it was a move in his heart. In fact, there has been a mystery about Mo Huating. Up to now, it can''t be explained why Mo Huating preferred to rob himself rather than directly back from his father''s marriage. But just now Mo Huating didn''t say anything directly, but he felt that he had something to say. There would be many women in the backyard. What if there would be many women in the backyard? Do you want to be famous for breaking the law? Or there will be a lot of women in the backyard, and their status will not be simple, so I want to reiterate it for once? I feel that Mo Huating has a secret! And it''s a secret of state affairs "Jinling, have you heard of houmo Huating in Jingyuan before?" Wei YUEWU asked softly, for Jinling, who was born in dark Wei, even though she was not in the capital, Wei YUEWU also believed that she would know something. "I heard that when I was in Beijing, my maid and some other people trained some famous dignitaries in the capital. Among them, I heard that when I was young, my father died first. Although I inherited the title of Jingyuan, everyone thought that he might lose the position of Jingyuan, but I didn''t expect that at last he became the middle of Beijing There are several young dignitaries, and they are trusted by the emperor. " "When he was a little boy, he was the accompaniment of the prince and some princes. He was the same as the prince and some princes. His feelings were also more intimate than those of ordinary aristocratic families and royal families. Even because he had a good relationship with some princes, some people joked that he was the fifth Prince of the royal family."Jinling thought about it and transferred all the information about Mo Huating in her mind. "The fifth Prince of the royal family?" Wei YUEWU is shocked and his lips are slightly pursed. "Yes, but it''s just a private joke. It''s not true. However, everyone knows that Prince Jingyuan not only has a good relationship with several princes, but also enjoys the trust of the emperor. When he was young, he became the commander of the forbidden guards, guarding the palace and listening to the affairs. He''s a talented young man." Because Mo Huating is the commander of the guard, Shizi will let the people with him notice him. Wei YUEWU''s long eyes fell down, and Liu Mei frowned slightly. Although he knew that Mo Huating was not simple, he never knew that he was not so simple. He was the fifth Prince hidden behind the royal family? No one can afford such a high honor! Royal heirs are never confused. It''s impossible to talk about them in private Back to his Qinghe hospital, Wei YUEWU went to bed and had a good rest. The medicine prescribed by Tai hospital was good. After waking up, Wei YUEWU just felt tired and had no other pain. She slept so comfortably that she woke up after lunch. "Princess wake up, Princess wake up!" Have been paying attention to the end of the picture of Wei Yue dance can''t help but stand up in surprise and say loudly. Although Weiyue dance slept peacefully before, she always worried that Weiyue dance was the same as that day''s situation, for fear that she would not wake up in a while. It would be very happy to see Weiyue dance wake up. At the end of the painting, she saw the surprise expression of the afterlife. Wei YUEWU couldn''t help laughing and then sat up. In fact, she felt that she was in good health. In addition to feeling empty, she had no other problems. Shufei and Jinling heard the sound of the end of the painting in the room. They came in to serve the bodyguard YUEWU and got up. They warmed up the lunch they had brought before and put it on the table. Wei Yue got up and washed a little, then sat down at the table and had some lunch. After that, she took the handkerchief of Shufei, swabbed the corner of her lips, and reclined on the couch in front of the bed to rest. It would take a lot of time to sleep. When she woke up, she didn''t want to sleep, but she didn''t have the strength to go out and look at the book. She just sat in front of the window. The maids cleared up their lunch and retreated. They did not dare to disturb the rest of Weiyue dance. They only left the end of the painting to do needlework beside Weiyue dance. The room was very quiet, and the sunlight slanted into the window was very warm, which made people lazy. After reading the meeting book, Wei Yue was a little tired. She didn''t know when the book in her hand fell to the ground, and her eyes were slightly closed to nourish her mind. At the end of the painting, I heard the sound of the book falling on it. Watching Wei YUEWU close her eyes, I quickly stood up and came over with a quilt, covering it for Wei YUEWU. Then I picked up the book and put it aside. "At the end of the painting, come out!" A low voice came from the door. At the end of the painting, looking back, he immediately nodded, turned to the door and asked in a low voice, "Shufei, what''s the matter? The princess is sleeping! " "Come out for a while, and let''s go!" The book pulled the sleeves of the end of the painting, and the end of the painting went out. Then he saw that Jinling and mammy Mei were also outside. He could not help but make a low "eh" sound. "At the end of the painting, you go to the Marquis with us. The Marquis has just sent someone over to let several of us who are close to the princess go. I don''t know what happened?" Shufei''s brow is also tightly wrinkled. At this time, the marquis will let himself pass by. He feels nervous in his heart. "What about the princess?" At the end of the painting, I pointed to the inside, which was not reassuring. "No problem, the Marquis didn''t call me. Go ahead, I''m here to guard the young lady!" Mother Mei was afraid to disturb the moon dance, whispering. "Mother Mei, let''s go first. The marquis will be in a hurry." Jinling nodded and said to mammy Mei. Mammy may promised. Several big maids turn around and leave. Mammy Mei thinks about it and asks two second-class maids to mend it. Although she knows that Wei Yue is resting, she can''t leave. But mammy Mei was not very relieved about those second-class maids, so she asked two of them to go in for fear that they could not serve the moon dance well. The room is very quiet. There is a smoke curling up from the window. The girl under the window sleeps there at will. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings flash twice. Because of the warmth, the originally pale face is a little pale, very beautiful. For the sixth lady, who was adored by the Marquis of Huayang and became a new princess, the two second-class maids were extremely awed. They looked at each other and walked carefully to Wei YUEWU''s side to stand. Wei YUEWU still closed her eyes. Suddenly, she didn''t find out that the maid had been changed in the room. Two second-class maids stood behind her in peace. Because it''s quiet, my eyes scan and place it on the pattern that was being embroidered at the end of the painting at will www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Wei Luowen''s study, a row of eight boxes, so big stabbing put there, stabbing Wei Luowen''s eyes are painful. He would even have to admire his self-cultivation. When he saw the eight boxes sent by yanhuaijing, he didn''t turn them up directly. "Marquis, this is our son''s intention, which is to respect marquis." Yan Huaijing''s valet, xiaodezi, nodded to Wei Luowen with a kind smile. But this kind of smile with Yan''s signboard made Wei Luowen''s face more and more livid. Such a box of gifts, really not insult their own it! "Jewelry, clothes, spices, cosmetics You are sure your son is not here to kill you! " Wei Luowen''s hand is on the desk, with murderous air in his eyes. He looks at the waiter with cold eyes. "You may be wrong, marquis. Our son has great respect for Marquis, but these are not sent to Marquis, but entrusted to Miss Liu, who became Princess Jingde." "The sixth lady of Huayang mansion can get the attention of the empress''s mother. She is the princess by her own mouth. It was a great happy event. Our son and the princess are not in the same relationship, so they should send each other courteously. But the princess must be a girl. It''s not convenient for us to send her directly to the door, so we can only trouble Huayang Marquis!" What he said was very polite and well grounded. Although Wei Luowen wanted to be angry, he could not initiate it. "I don''t need to worry about dancing. I''d better take this gift back." Wei Luowen waved and said coldly, "we can still buy some exquisite clothes and satin ornaments for dancer in Huayang mansion." "It''s from Huayang prefecture to the princess, but it''s from our son. He said that if the prince thought that he only sent someone to talk about it, it''s really rude. He will come to congratulate him with a gift in person tomorrow!" Xiaodezi smiled more and more gently, explaining to yanhuaijing by the way. Wei Luo almost trembled. Yan Huaijing''s words are not good words. He is obviously threatening himself. If he doesn''t take them today, he will go to his door tomorrow with a big bang, and he is also famous for giving gifts to dancers. Wei Luowen didn''t want Yan Huaijing to be associated with his daughter at all. But this son of the world is obviously not the kind of person to listen to advice. Wei Luowen knows that if he really beats his gift back, this son of the world will dare to bring the gift to his door tomorrow, which will make dancer fall into the fight between the third princess and the fourth princess, and even cause the palace''s boredom. "Thank you Shizi. I''ve thanked Shizi for Wuer!" Wei Luowen was holding back his maidservant''s anger and said with a gloomy face. "Our son said that if the Marquis wants to thank our son, he only hopes that he can be more kind to our son later. Our son always respects the marquis. If the Marquis is free, he can bring the princess to the mansion for tea." Xiaodezi asked with a smile. "When you are free, you must Come on! " This almost squeezed out Wei Luowen''s teeth, and his eyes almost burst into flames. When he invited himself to the mansion, he had to take a dance with him. In Wei Luowen''s opinion, it was Yan Huaijing''s irregular mind, spying on his daughter. Therefore, he will never visit yanhuaijing again after he dies. "The slave left and reported back to our son!" Xiaodezi said with a smile, which was also achieved. Shizi should be very satisfied. Wei Luowen waved his hand and nodded his head impatiently. He really didn''t want to see Yan Huaijing''s people in his house, especially this man reminded himself that Yan Huaijing was spying on his daughter. Small virtuous son quit study door, take a few put down gift wench to go to mansion door together. Unexpectedly, he took a few steps, but was stopped by a woman. "Which house are you from?" The mother-in-law looks bad, looking up and down at small virtuous son asked. "We are from the government of Yan state. Who are you? Why are you blocking me here?" Xiaodezi looked at the woman in front of him quietly and asked. He has also spent a lot of time in the government. If he is well-informed, he must have known that he is from the government of Yan. "The maidservant is the person beside Mrs. Tai. Our Mrs. Tai asked the prince of Yan why he just gave the present to our marquis." Hearing that it was the people of the government of Yan state, the mother-in-law''s face was immediately full of smiles and asked with them. "It''s for the sixth young lady of your family. Congratulations on your sixth young lady becoming Princess Jingde. On the way to Beijing, our son was also destined to be princess, so he specially prepared a gift." Xiaodezi said with a smile. Weiyue dance became Princess Jingde, which was a great joy at first, but because she fainted immediately afterwards and asked for a doctor or something, few people in the mansion paid attention to congratulating her. In fact, the empress''s mother made a decree to make Weiyue dance the princess of Jingde. This kind of thing is a big happy event no matter how it is. The Houfu of Huayang has to do something about it. Being reminded of this by xiaodezi, the mother-in-law also thought of this rule, so she stopped talking to xiaodezi and hurriedly turned to jingxinyi and reported to TAIMA.After hearing the report from the mother-in-law, Mrs. Tai frowned tightly. She was not unwilling to do it, but also willing to do it. If she did it for Wei YUEWU, at least the reputation of Huayang Prefecture could be improved. But what does this prince of Yan mean? For yanhuaijing, Mrs. Tai and Wei Luowen have the same deep taboos. However, unlike Wei Luowen, Mrs. Tai doesn''t really hate yanhuaijing for fear that yanhuaijing will drag Weiyue dance into the whirlpool of power. Instead, she thinks that this prince Yan can''t have anything with Weiyue dance. What does he mean? Is it through the moon dance to get close to the boss, or something else? But no matter what it is, madam Tai thinks it''s not a good thing to have a close relationship with the prince of Yan as long as she thinks of the royal family''s taboo to Yandi. "I''ll ask the Marquis to come over later. I always want to do it for the dancing girl. Thank you for the empress''s long en!" Mrs. Tai said to mammy Hong for a moment. It''s not the royal honor for Weiyue dance. Of course, Huayang Prefecture won''t lose it. Weiyue dance is now the representative of Huayang Prefecture. Madam Tai thinks it''s necessary for her to make a big noise. Her two sons are just promising. Even her granddaughter has become a princess. Such a honor has never been enjoyed by the whole Huayang Prefecture. Wei Qiufu is about to enter the east palace. With such a great momentum, she will have some advantages. The prince will give her a good look. Compared with weiqiufu, TAIMA pays more attention to weiqiufu. She must be the favorite of weiqiufu at that time. How can she compare with weiqiufu? If weiqiufu gets the power, then the next heir to the throne may be the heir born by her. Huayang Prefecture can keep the glory for decades at least. This is a question that Mrs. Tai has been thinking about recently. Of course, Mrs. Tai heard that mammy Hong said she thought of seeing a nine Phoenix hairpin in front of Wei Qiufu''s dressing table. Later, Mrs. Tai asked Wei Qiufu in private about the nine Phoenix hairpin, saying that it was the prince''s highness who secretly gave it to Wei Qiufu. After learning the news, Mrs. Tai was ecstatic. She felt that everything should be considered for Wei Qiufu. Because of the prince of Yan, she thought of celebrating for Wei YUEWU. Part of it was also to make Wei Qiufu powerful. The third room of Huayang mansion is too weak! "Too madam princess''s health just good, the Marquis there is afraid not to be willing to wantonly manage!" Mother Hong hesitated and said. "He''s such a legitimate daughter, and he''s also called a princess. If he doesn''t do a good job, he''s going to hurt the dancing girl? Dancing girl is not small now. If her father doesn''t do a good job for dancing girl, others will think that he doesn''t pay attention to dancing girl. Then there will be various rumors that will affect dancing girl''s family affairs! " For her eldest son, Mrs. Tai is very clear. She will smile coldly and answer. "Madam, what happened to Aunt Dong..." Mammy Hong reached out and pointed to some exquisite boxes which were placed on one side of the table. This was sent by Aunt Dong secretly before. "Send it all back! I don''t lack jewelry! " Too madam cold voice way. "But Aunt Dong is the maid by your side after all. " Mother Hong was a little bit impatient. Although aunt Dong had been arrogant before, she never dared to surpass her wife. Moreover, mother Hong also watched aunt Dong grow up. "So what? Who else is to blame for not knowing how to behave? " Mrs. Tai snorted coldly. Although she wanted to be supported by Aunt Dong, at least for herself, she was always obedient, but now when she thought of the child in aunt Dong''s stomach, she was very isolated. That''s the disaster star in my house! So she refused aunt Dong''s request directly. So these gifts finally returned to Auntie Dong''s case, looking at the boxes of exquisite jewelry that were placed in front of her desk again. Auntie Dong''s face was livid and her hands were on the corner of the table edge, shivering. "Auntie, don''t be angry. Madam Tai won''t take it this time. We''ll send it again. She is always your old master. How can you see that you really lose momentum?" Mother Li advised. "Don''t send any more. Write to Li!" Aunt Dong almost dripped poison in her eyes, and said in a hoarse voice. It''s only a few days since I saw her. She''s lost a little bit of weight. She didn''t show her bosom at first, but because she was too thin, she showed her bosom. "Second lady?" Mammy Li was shocked. "Yes, write to Li!" Auntie Dong hates her voice and says that she will not forgive Wei YUEWU for harming herself to this position. "But But what''s the use of the second lady now? Listen to the meaning of the second room. It''s said that the second master didn''t say he wanted the second lady to come back. It''s clear that something happened. What''s more, it''s still unsatisfied with the second master and the first lady. It''s useless for auntie to call the second lady! " Mother Li advised. "No use? How can it be useless? Didn''t the old woman''s man just say that he would congratulate the little bitch? If Li wants to go back to the mansion, he can''t...... " Aunt Dong''s eyes are cold! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Some people I don''t see don''t mean I don''t know." Although I was not the aunt of the Marquis at the beginning, I still knew something about it. Of course, Li also knew about it. "But the marquis will not let us out People in our yard are not allowed to go out. Last time, TAIMA sent someone to ask, and the jewelry box was brought out. I''m afraid that''s even worse. " Mother Li said in distress. The Marquis is really angry this time, so this time, not only aunt Dong, but also most people in the yard are removed first and then forbidden. The whole yard is forbidden. Now there are only Jinzhu and mammy Li left in aunt Dong''s yard, plus two rough envoys, and no one else. Aunt Dong''s daily meal was delivered from the kitchen. "I want to inform miss three to come and see me." Aunt Dong''s face condensed. "After the third lady came that day, she never came again. I''m afraid the Marquis won''t let the third lady come!" Mammy Li frowned. On the day of aunt Dong''s accident, the third lady rushed out crying and said that she wanted to talk to the Marquis, but she didn''t come back. After hearing that she was scolded by the Marquis, she rushed back to her yard. According to mammy Li, what happened before the third lady had not happened. It was normal that she would be scolded by the Marquis because of her aunt Dong. It''s not convenient for the third lady to come here now, otherwise she would not come here only once. "I''m not the third lady, but the Marquis can''t really take her. Give some silver to the lady who delivers food to the kitchen, and ask her to go to the third lady and say something." No matter what, jiao''er used to be the most beloved daughter of the marquis. What''s more, jiao''er''s business with the fourth Prince has been decided. Although it''s not the imperial concubine, how can it be said clearly? With the strong backing of the Huayang Marquis, jiao''er will not have no chance to become the imperial concubine in the future. The Marquis is just angry that jiao''er has become a concubine, but now it has been so many days, and it has become a foregone conclusion. He must also accept this reality. He will not forgive jiao''er if he fails to pay for it. For jiao''er, he will turn a blind eye to him if he doesn''t respect his meaning and secretly looks at himself. In any case, he is still pregnant with the offspring of the marquis. In this regard, the Marquis can''t really do anything to himself. Reaching out and touching her stomach, aunt Dong''s face flashed a trace of cold hate poison. This time, I used the move of that little bitch, but I didn''t have a way back. Heirs are not important for the Marquis, or for every man, heirs are the most important. Aunt Dong felt that with this, she would have a chance to rise again. During lunch, the mother-in-law sent by the kitchen to deliver rice to Aunt Dong received a heavy purse and went to Wei Yuejiao''s Fengyi yard happily. Wei Yue dance was named Princess Jingde''s banquet on the first day of the new year. Although it''s not a day yet, the mansion of Huayang has been very popular, and the post has been spread out. For such a glorious thing, madam Tai has not spare no effort to publicize it. The post has been widely distributed, and almost all the aristocrats of the family who are slightly related have been sent out. For a while, people in the capital are talking about Miss Wei Liu. It''s said that this Miss Wei Liu has changed from a talented girl with no appearance at first to a talented girl with a good appearance at present. She is also famous in Jinghua, and even the empress and empress have made an order to be princess Jingde. It''s only a few months. In a private room of Xianzhuang, the biggest gold jewelry store in Beijing, a mysterious guest comes to talk with the fat shopkeeper who looks like a family. The visitor is a woman. I can see that the clothes are very simple. From the outside, I can see only the gray clothes and skirts, just like the most common woman in the street. However, she wears a valance cap on her head. The long gauze falls down, almost hangs at her feet, and covers her whole body in the valance cap. From the outside, I can''t see her appearance at all. I can only vaguely see her figure. Only the voice can tell that she is a woman. The woman stands in front of the window, the curtain in front of the window is slightly raised, and you can see a corner of the sky outside the window. This is a private room on the third floor, and it''s still in the most partial corner. As the staff of Xianzhuang know, this private room is specially left by the shopkeeper. Even if the private room outside is full of guests, this private room is not allowed to go out. No one knows when the shopkeeper''s friends will come. "Has the Marquis come to collect and post?" The woman looked out of the window and asked softly. The voice was soft and gentle, and the speed of speech was not fast. There was a kind of gentle and elegant feeling. Even the gray robe and skirt exposed outside could not conceal the fact that she had a good education. "Hou Ye hasn''t been here. His subordinates sent for him, but he said he was very busy recently." The fat shopkeeper sighed and said respectfully, "it''s not that the Marquis doesn''t want to come to collect accounts!" "Please go again. You have to pay all the accounts before, and you can start again after." The woman said faintly, but she could hear the voice with some sadness. "But The Marquis also said before that there are so many things happened in Huayang Marquis recently that he can''t get rid of it for a while. At last, miss six is promoted to be a princess. It''s said that the too wife of Huayang Marquis wants to do a big job. I''m afraid that the Marquis is really busy. "Fat shopkeeper still knows about the affairs of Huayang marquis. He also knows that Wei Luowen has no skills recently. "What are you doing? What can I do? The position of the princess was originally miss six. The madam of Huayang mansion would come to work and turn the Marquis around. For so many years, the Marquis has been guarding their position. In fact, it''s really tired. If it''s not for the Marquis, who in their mansion can support this brand. " A woman''s cold way is a deep displeasure in her words. "That''s what I said, but now it''s a great joy for the Marquis of Huayang. The Marquis is is also very happy there." The fat shopkeeper smiled helplessly at the woman''s sudden temper. "What about Aunt Dong? Didn''t it say that he was pregnant with the son of the Marquis? Why is she suddenly banned from her feet? What''s more, she doesn''t even pay attention to the children in her stomach? " The woman also knew that her fire was inexplicable. She calmed down her anger and asked gently. "A few days ago, Miss Liu almost had an accident. Hou Ye knocked at the gate of the palace at night and alerted the emperor. That''s to ask the imperial doctor in the palace to see Miss Liu. He said that Miss Liu could hardly get sick. The reason was that Aunt Dong deliberately missed the opportunity for Miss Liu to see a doctor, so the Hou Ye was so angry and shut up aunt Dong directly." It''s been widely spread now. Of course, there are different opinions. The news of fat shopkeeper is not outside rumors, so it''s closer to the truth. "This matter Although Auntie Dong is not very good, after all It''s still the heirs of the marquis. When the Marquis comes to collect the accounts, you advise him to focus on the important things. In fact, there are fights between backyards in any government. It''s not a big deal. If Miss six is sensible, she won''t care about them. " The woman thought, soft voice way. "This I''m afraid the Marquis may not be able to hear it! " The fat shopkeeper smiled bitterly. It''s hard to say. Now the Marquis has locked up aunt Dong for the sake of miss six. It''s obvious that he is on the side of miss six. As for the heirs in aunt Dong''s stomach, the Marquis''s appearance is obviously not valued. I''m sure that I''ll talk to the Marquis, but I can''t do without talking, so I can only laugh bitterly. "If you can''t hear me, you have to say that this is our original duty. You can''t let the Marquis think badly. Of course, the more the heirs, the better. If you fight with your brothers and fight with your father and son, the situation is always better than it is now. It''s not that you are greedy for the position of Huayang Marquis, but it''s more reliable." The woman talked in a clear voice, which was out of the backyard, and was totally on the back yard. "All right!" Fat shopkeeper helpless way. "I''ll go back first, and always urge the Marquis to collect the account quickly. Otherwise, too much money in the account book will cause real trouble if it is found." The woman turned around and ordered a few more words, then went downstairs from the side door on the side. This side door is just at the back door of this box. It''s a secret door. No one goes up or down at all in normal times, but the door is hidden. From this dark door, the woman goes down to the bottom floor, which is a back door. It''s an ordinary alley when she goes out. There are not many people coming and going, just a few small yards. She entered a small yard deep in the alley from the back door of Xianzhuang She hurried by here, and suddenly a small carriage came from the other end of the alley. Jing Wenyan sat on it with a gloomy face and a blank look. She didn''t want to come to the back door of Xianzhuang, and she didn''t find the tight woman covered by the valance. She was just passing by. Because the trip was very close, she didn''t want others to know, so she purposely changed an ordinary Qingbi carriage with only a little maid and went all the way to grab a small road. However, many things are so skillful that Wei Yue dance, who is conscious of getting better, is also walking on the street with books at this time. The carriage stopped at the street corner, saw the weather was good, lay on the bed for a few days, and Wei Yue, who felt that there was no serious illness, was interested in taking the book to walk, but she covered her face with a layer of veil, slightly concealed some unique looks, and only showed a pair of bright eyes. Jing Wenyan''s carriage came out of the alley. In fact, it was going to go to the alley opposite. Jing Wenyan, with a calm face and a silent voice, suddenly saw Wei YUEWU in the crowd with a low cry and a bright eye, and hurriedly ordered "stop!" The coachman picked up the whip and swung it gently. The carriage stopped. From the carriage, a girl jumped lightly and stopped in front of Wei Yue and Shufei: "but Princess Qingde?" The maid asked respectfully. Wei YUEWU raised willow eyebrows, looked at the unmarked carriage in front of him, looked at the girl who was not familiar before him, and asked hesitantly, "you are..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Princess, the maidservant is Miss Jing''s maid. Our eldest lady is in the car. Would you like to go to the carriage to have a talk?" Although Wei YUEWU was surprised, she nodded gracefully, and took Shu Fei to Jing Wenyan''s carriage. The carriage slowly raised its steps and walked freely in the street. "Miss Jing!" As soon as Wei YUEWU got on the carriage, he saw Jing Wenyan with a smile on her face. He said with a smile, and Jinling took off the cap for her. "Princess Qingde!" Jing Wenyan is ready to get up, and Wei YUEWU quickly reaches out to stop her. "Miss Jing was an old acquaintance, so why are you so polite?" In fact, it''s unnecessary to salute Wei Yue dance as Jing Wenyan. Although she doesn''t bear the name of princess, her identity is not inferior to that of Wei Yue dance, who has no fiefdom. The first daughter of the government of the people''s Republic of China, where such an identity is placed, is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "I heard that Princess Qingde was ill a few days ago. I wanted to come over to have a look, but I was afraid of disturbing. I didn''t expect to see that for a few days, but I''m all right. It''s a great joy!" Jing Wenyan''s smile is gentle and pleasant, just like the feeling she always gives people. "Thank you very much, Miss Jing. It was just a slight illness. I used the medicine in the palace, but it got better all of a sudden!" Wei YUEWU didn''t know what Jing Wenyan meant, just smiled and replied. "Tomorrow night is the banquet in the palace. Look at the princess. Are you also choosing the jewelry for the banquet?" Jing Wenyan smiles. Tomorrow evening is the new year''s Eve. There is a banquet in the palace according to the regular meeting, but this banquet is very early. It will be held in the afternoon. After the dinner in the afternoon, all officials and their families will come home early and have another reunion dinner at home. It''s a real new year''s Eve. The streets in the capital will also let people hang lanterns. At midnight, the Chongyang tower outside the main gate of the palace will also set off fireworks. Because the terrain is high, and it can be regarded as an out of the palace. The whole capital can see the fireworks there, which is a program for the whole people to enjoy. At this time of the year, the restaurants and tea houses beside Chongyang tower will be booked early. Everyone wants to see them more clearly. As for the dinner party in the palace in the afternoon, there were not many people attending, and all the people who could get the dinner were the important officials and the family members of the emperor. "Although I''m in good health, I can''t stand too much excitement, so my father asked me to rest at home and not to attend the Palace Banquet tomorrow night." Wei Yue replied softly. "The princess is here to relax today? Nothing else important? " Jing Wenyan said with a smile. "It''s true that there''s nothing to do, that is, to walk at will. The whole person who has slept these days is lazy. Seeing the sunshine outside is just right, he can''t help but walk down for a few steps, which makes Miss Jing laugh." Wei YUEWU takes a veil and lightly wipes it on her lips, smiling in accordance with her words. So far, she is not sure what Jing Wenyan means. Of course, it is impossible for her to get into the carriage without a purpose. "In that case, how about the princess with me?" Sure enough, Jing Wenyan asked. "Here..." Wei Yue hesitated for a moment. "Where is Miss Jing going?" "I don''t want to go anywhere, but I want to meet someone, but I feel nervous and scared." Jing Wenyan sighed and said helplessly. "This I I''m afraid I can''t help Miss Jing. " Wei YUEWU shakes her head and says in distress. "Princess, in fact, I''ll go there with you. I''ll just go in and say a few words and come out at once. I''m only brave enough to be with you, but I can''t bother you with anything else!" Jing Wenyan said softly and sincerely. "Can you tell me where Miss Jing is going?" It''s inconvenient for Weiyue dance to refuse. She can only smile and nod her head. Her long eyelashes flash and cover the depth of her eyes. This place can make Jing Wenyan so hesitant. It''s certainly not a simple place, but she still doesn''t understand that Jing Wenyan is holding her eyes. "Prince''s house!" Jing Wenyan looks at Wei Yue and says. "Prince''s mansion?" Wei Yue dance raised her eyes in consternation. "Go to the prince''s mansion at this time?" It''s not the end of Prince''s Princess selection. It''s not convenient to find Prince Wen TIANYAO at this time. Although he has been defeated, he has to avoid suspicion. "Here I just lost the election. I''ll go to the prince''s mansion... " "Don''t worry, princess. We don''t go to the prince''s mansion to find his royal highness, but to find another person. In fact, this person doesn''t have to be in the prince''s mansion, or as long as the prince''s mansion asks, no need to meet the prince, no one else will say anything." Jing Wenyan saw Wei YUEWU''s concerns at a glance and explained with a smile. "Who is Miss Jing going to see?" Wei Yue asked curiously. "Wind and master!" Jing Wenyan looks at the graceful way of Weiyue dance. "Wind and master? It''s the one "Wind and master?" Wei Yue hesitates for a moment, indicating something. The meaning of Fenghe master, of course, is not just Fenghe master. All the aristocratic families know that the key to the prince''s Princess selection lies in the Fenghe master who once came from the royal family.But as we all know, the wind and master can not be bought. So it''s really suspicious that Jing Wenyan will go to find Feng He. "This In fact, it''s a coincidence that I have something to do with Feng and master, but it''s not that. When my father was young, he was helped by Feng and master. This time, I heard that Feng and master were in Beijing. I wanted to visit, but I was busy with important things. Recently, it''s empty, but I heard that Feng and master are sometimes in the palace, sometimes in the prince''s mansion, and sometimes in the prince''s mansion. I happened to be free, so I took the place of my father Come and ask. " Jing Wenyan smiled at Wei Yue. "Feng and master are not in the palace, is it because the draft is OK?" Wei Yue blinks her eyes and asks. "The palace has already appointed a candidate, but it''s not clear to outsiders. As for the result of the draft, it should be announced in the near future. It''s always too long for the crown princess to be in high position." Jing Wenyan said softly and leisurely, with a leisurely mood and a look of completely saying irrelevant things. It seems that I really don''t care about the position of crown princess. It''s really just because Duke Yasukuni and Feng have a good relationship with the master, that they made such a trip for their father. Prince Jingguo has been in Beijing for so many days, and Feng and master have been in Beijing for quite a long time. When Prince Jingguo lost his territory, he left only one title. In fact, there is no other business in ordinary days. How can he be busy without any time? I even let my eldest daughter go out to find the wind and master all over the world at this time! When I first met Duke Jing, I was in Meihua temple. When I first met Feng and master, I was also in Meihua temple. If two people really have a good relationship, what do they say now that they haven''t met before? If two people are just like each other, why are they looking for Feng and master at such a moment? But Jing Wenyan said this at will. If he studied it further, it seemed to be deliberate. "The princess has nothing to do today. Why don''t you come with me Jing Wenyan asked with a smile again. "Good!" Wei YUEWU is ready to answer. Since she got on the bus, she would like to see why Jing Wenyan came here! Hearing Wei YUEWU''s promise, the maid of Jingguo mansion lifts the curtain and orders the carriage to go to the prince''s mansion. Two people in the carriage had a word, and they began to chat. At the gate of the prince''s mansion, the maid of the prince''s mansion gets off the carriage and asks for a letter. After a while, she runs back to Jing Wenyan in the carriage and says respectfully, "eldest lady, the wind and the master on the door are in the prince''s mansion." "Then Go in and have a look? " Jing Wenyan turns to see the moon dance. "Come in and have a look at me, Miss Jing. It''s inconvenient. I''m sick Not yet! " Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head. As expected, what Jing Wenyan is planning is Prince Wen TIANYAO! She doesn''t plan to accompany Jing Wenyan into the prince''s mansion. Some words and some things, although they are only exposed, are easy to say and hard to listen to. Jing Wenyan is clearly planning something, and she should be the shield of her plan. "The princess is not going in?" Jing Wenyan can''t believe that when she arrives at the door, Wei YUEWU doesn''t even go in. She is stunned. "I thought I could go in with Miss Jing But it''s going to suddenly feel like a headache. " Wei Yue''s body leans on Shufei''s side, and Shufei immediately holds her carefully. "Miss Jing, our princess is not in good health. Today, she slipped out secretly. The imperial doctor in the Palace said that our princess should have more rest. For this reason, the Marquis also pushed the Palace Banquet for the princess." The book is not on the side of supporting the moon dance while explaining. Jing Wenyan was angry for a while. She could hardly control her anger. She came with her carriage, but she didn''t go in. It''s not a trick! If Wei YUEWU had said these words before, how could he really take Wei YUEWU to the gate of Prince''s mansion? Now he can''t scam Wei YUEWU into it, and he may also let Wei YUEWU''s official guess what he thinks. And if it wasn''t for the moon dance in the car, I wouldn''t appear at the gate of the prince''s mansion in such a high profile. It''s hard to ride a tiger. "Miss Jing, I''ll leave first!" I don''t want Jing Wenyan to stay. Wei YUEWU holds the book and goes out of the car. Shufei first jumped out of the carriage, and then carefully helped Weiyue dance down. "Is it really the prince''s mansion?" Wei Yue danced out of the carriage and looked at the plaque in front of her. It seemed that she was shocked and whispered. "Princess, it''s really the prince''s mansion! Big miss Jing wants to go to the prince''s mansion. Let''s go first. The princess has to go back to the mansion to have some medicine! " The book, which has already been linked with the heart of Weiyue dance, was not immediately answered. Jing Wenyan, who followed them out of the carriage, almost stepped on the air from the carriage. When she had to support her maid to stand up, she saw that the master and the servant had left in such a way. She was almost out of control. Wei Yue dance not only disrupts her original plan, but also publicizes her own meaning. However, when several passers-by stop to look at herself, Jing Wenyan knows that she can''t keep a low profile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Watching Jing Wenyan come up to let people tell you that someone is leading her into the door. Then her dignified figure disappeared behind the door, and Wei YUEWU turned back with Shufei. She was a little tired. Shufei called a carriage for her to return to the place where the carriage stopped. After getting off the car and getting on again, Shufei ordered the carriage to go back. The carriage is very quiet. Wei Yue dance keeps her eyes closed in the carriage to refresh her mind. The book does not dare to disturb her to have a rest unless she sees Wei Yue''s body is empty. When she got the gate of Huayang mansion, Wei YUEWU opened her eyes. After a short rest, she got better. She took Shufei''s men''s carriage and went to Qinghe hospital. "Hello, stop, what are you doing?" Shufei suddenly walked a few steps, pointing to a little girl who was furtive nearby. The little maid was stunned for a moment. She seemed to want to run, but she didn''t dare. She stretched out one foot and stopped at once. Seeing Wei Yue, who was not behind the book, came over and hurriedly stood down to bow her head and salute: "see the princess, maidservant!" "Why did you see our princess, flustered? Don''t you want to be against our princess? " Shufei squinted, looked up and down at the little girl, and snapped. "No No, I have something urgent to report to miss three. I didn''t see the princess coming. " The little maid was so frightened that she shook her back and hurriedly explained. "Miss three''s maid? What else is miss three busy about now? Is it really urgent? " The book is not cold. "Yes It''s the big boy''s business! " The little maid stammered. "What can I do for you, brother?" Wei Yueyue is surprised to hear from her. She takes a look at this little girl. She should not be Wei Yuejiao''s girl, or she won''t know her. "It''s like the marriage of the eldest son!" The little maid said vaguely. "What''s the relationship between elder brother''s marriage and the third elder sister? Is it not the marriage of the eldest brother that requires the consent of the third elder sister? " The eyes of Wei Yue dance are condensed on the little girl. The cold and beautiful eyes make her shiver. "No It''s not that. It was ordered by Da Gongzi before The young lady and the third lady are close friends in the boudoir That''s why miss three cares about it! " The little girl replied timidly, with her head down, and did not dare to look at Wei YUEWU more. "Which is the big brother''s order?" Wei Ziyang''s marriage has been arranged for a long time. She knows it, but she never asks who the other party is. Since she met her, she asked more. "Yes It''s the daughter of the minister! " This is what Wei YUEWU asked. The little maid was obviously relieved. Everyone in Huayang mansion in the capital knew that Wei Ziyang had set up the eldest daughter of Qu Shangshu, who was the same as Wei luowu. "Qu Yan?" Wei Yue thinks about it and asks softly. It''s really interesting! "OK It''s like that name! " The little maid''s low way. "Then you just went to the house of Qu Shilang?" Wei YUEWU can''t believe that it''s Qu Yan. She has a smile on her face. She still has a good feeling for Qu Yan, who was right with Miss Wen er at that time. "Here It''s not, maidservant The maidservant went outside and met Miss Qu. " The little maid stopped for a moment, her eyes were drifting, and she knew that she didn''t tell the truth. "Three elder sisters and Miss Qu are good friends?" Wei Yue asked again. "Yes It''s very good. I''ve heard from miss three before... " The little maid felt that it was more and more difficult to answer the words of the six young ladies in front of her. This was just an excuse for herself. When she asked again, she felt that she wanted to expose the truth. What she said was just an excuse for herself, but miss three also gave a thousand admonitions, ten thousand admonitions. She said that if she met someone from the princess''s side, she could not say that she was going to Li mansion. "Three elder sisters are close friends with Miss Qu!" Wei YUEWU glances sideways at the little girl, but doesn''t break the casserole and ask after all. She just goes forward at will. Book is not originally want to ask what, but was interrupted by the eyes of Wei Yue dance, but had to follow Wei Yue dance. Seeing Wei YUEWU disappear on the road with the book, the little maid just wiped a cold sweat, looked at the direction of Wei YUEWU''s departure timidly, and hurriedly turned to Wei Yuejiao''s Fengyi yard. "Is this the second aunt''s letter? Did you see the second aunt with your own eyes? " Wei Yuejiao received the letter from the girl''s hand, and asked her carefully. "I saw the second lady. She is very thin Always in bed. " The little maid thought of seeing Li''s situation and shivered for a while. Li Shi is really thin and almost out of shape. The whole person lies there, totally different from the two wives who call the wind and rain in the Huayang mansion in memory. Their eyes are even more gloomy, like two ghost fires in the dark night, which scared the timid girl to say almost nothing. "That''s good. You will put the boxes of snacks on the table in the basket and send them to Aunt Dong. This letter will be sent to mammy Li." Wei Yuejiao said, holding the letter in her hand and shaking it in the light of the window. She really wanted to take it apart, but she was afraid that Aunt Dong would scold her.This is what aunt Dong asked her to do. She specially asked her to order a little maid to do it. It''s not noticeable. The letter was sent to Li''s mansion and a reply was taken from Li''s hands. It''s actually very simple, but Li hasn''t been back since he called Li''s mansion. There are many guesses in Huayang''s mansion, all of them are wondering why Li didn''t come back. If he is injured, he can go back to Huayang''s mansion to raise it. So the biggest possibility is that the second master doesn''t want to see Li, so Li can only be in Li''s mansion. In fact, Wei Yuejiao didn''t know the inside story. She only knew that Li didn''t come back to offend uncle Er, but she couldn''t find out what happened. So she was curious about Li''s letter. "Yes, maidservant, go up!" The little maid was ordered to pack up the dishes of snacks on the table and put them into the basket. Then she went back to take the letter, put it in her sleeve and went out to deliver it to Aunt Dong. "Miss, there''s something wrong with that girl." Shufei follows Weiyue dance to Qinghe courtyard. After a few steps, he can''t help it. He says to Weiyue dance. "Oh, see what''s wrong?" Wei YUEWU glanced sideways at her and said with a smile. "Yes, the maidservant thought that she was afraid to see the princess. Besides, are the third miss and the Qu Miss close friends? What does it have to do with the marriage of the eldest son? It''s just that I''m afraid the young lady will ask her what she''s doing! " The book is not cold hum, tightly frown way. "Let''s hear that." If the moon dance points to the way. "How about that?" The book didn''t come back. "That is to say, let''s have a look first. I''ll ask you later. Is this maid out of the house? It should be a little before us! " Wei YUEWU guessed that if you can count it outside the mansion, it should not only look like Wei Yuejiao, but also like aunt Dong. After winter, my aunt is just an aunt. She used to be the maid of the Marquis of Huayang. There are few foreign aid available. Apart from Li Shi, who was in collusion with her before, I can''t think of anyone else On the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, the dinner party was held in Mrs. Tai''s meditation hall. Weiyue dance was late because of her discomfort. When she got Jingxin Pavilion, weiqiufu, weiqiuju and weiziyang brothers came early. Hearing that Weiyue dance came in, TAIMA raised her eyelids and smiled at Weiyue dance, who came in to salute: "dancing girl, you should sit down first. You''re so poor. You''re so sick. Grandma and your father are worried about death." Mammy Hong had a chair come up for Wei YUEWU to sit next to Mrs. Tai. Wei Yuejiao was also there after Wei YUEWU sat down. But now Wei Yuejiao is very different from her former appearance. She is sitting with Wei Qiuju, and her attitude is very peaceful. She has one sentence with Wei Qiuju, but she doesn''t say a word, as if they were so close before. It''s really not easy for Wei Yuejiao, who has always been so ambitious and can''t see Wei Qiuju, to do this. "Thank you, grandma. Dancing is almost done!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "It''s still early for us to have dinner. Your father and your second uncle are still in the palace at this time. When they both come back, we will have a formal dinner and have a round meal. It''s the first time dancing girl has a round meal at home in so many years!" "Too madam smiles Mimi''s way. The mood looks good. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nodded with a smile and a soft voice. "But you girls are old. Next year, I don''t know how many people are left together." Mrs. Tai glanced at several granddaughters and sighed. "Madam Tai, how can you say such words in the Spring Festival? Miss sun, who is not a flower like person, even if she is married, has a noble status. How can you get such a sad remark from Madam Tai? Besides, this Huayang mansion is the home of several little sisters. If madam Tai thinks about them next year, she will call them all back for dinner £¡¡± Mother Hong took over the topic of TAIMA with a smile. This said too the madam is joyful: "this married person, is other people''s family''s person, also where wants to call back to be able to call back!" "No matter what, Mrs. Tai is a grandmother. Of course, she speaks more forcefully than others. Even if some young ladies marry, they will never forget their family and Mrs. Tai!" Mammy Hong smiled and flattered Mrs. Tai. She said something with a smile on her face. While talking, it was said that Wei Luowen and Wei luowu came back from the Palace Banquet. "Please, please!" Cried Madame. The maid and the woman in the house pick the curtain and the chair. They are busy. Where the curtain is high, Wei YUEWU holds a tight pad. What''s the matter with the smiling handsome face of her father and uncle? And the one who came in with him, isn''t Prince Wen TIANYAO? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing will attend the family banquet in the Marquis''s mansion together, but no one can think of it. Too madam stands up, excited not already: "minister Qie sees Prince Royal Highness!" After that, tremble slightly to kneel, followed by all the kneeling together. Wen TIANYAO hurriedly walked two steps and gave a helping hand to TAIMA: "TAIMA, don''t be polite. I''m also an unexpected guest. I''m disturbing the family dinner!" Then he said to the people, "get down!" "Your Royal Highness, today is..." Mrs. Tai stood and asked carefully. The smile on her face was real. It was a little excited, a little exultant, and even a little unclear, which made her whole face vivid. Wei Yue dance is on Mrs. Tai''s right hand. She is excited and can''t make her own expression. Her eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. Mrs. Tai is also excited! Even though Wen TIANYAO is the prince and it''s a great honor to appear in Huayang Prefecture, Mrs. Tai''s temperament can''t be excited and excited. "I happened to have something to discuss with Marquis Huayang, so I''m sorry!" Wen TIANYAO said politely. His eyes fell on Wei Yue, who was following Mrs. Tai, with a gentle smile on his lips. "The prince, please help!" Too madam''s happy way. "Mother, I''ll go to the study first to discuss things with the prince and Yan Shizi. There''s no need to wait for me here." Wei Luowen also smiled and confessed to Madam Tai. Mrs. Tai nodded. Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing then left with Wei Luowen. Wei YUEWU frowns. Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing come together at this time, but they don''t know what''s important. But seeing my father''s slightly heavy face, I knew that things should not be small. At this time, what will happen? How many of them need to sit down and discuss? Her willow eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her water eyes with a light smoke wave color were raised, which made her delicate face more and more beautiful and indescribable. Wei Yuejiao, who was looking at one side, held the handkerchief in hate, almost crushed it. Why is the moon dance the first girl, and it''s so outstanding? God, it''s really unfair. Why does she have such an excellent appearance and a higher position than herself? Why can she only be born from her aunt''s belly, but she is born from the wife''s belly? Think of aunt Dong''s efforts. Now it seems that she is more and more far away from the main lady''s position, and Wei Yuejiao is unwilling. She''s no match for moon dance. But at present, she dare not show a cent. Aunt Dong is not in a good position. In addition, her present marriage is obviously not liked by her wife. Wei Yuejiao knows clearly that she can''t compete with Wei YUEWU now. Looking at Wei Yuejiao''s reluctant figure, Wei Yuejiao has a sneer on her lips. She knows what Wei Yuejiao thinks. Aunt Dong is jealous of her mother, so she died! Wei Yuejiao is jealous of herself, so she also hates to die. There are some people who can''t see others better than her. They always hate that all the good things are theirs. Because of jealousy, they hide in the dark viciously, waiting for the most appropriate opportunity to give others a life blow. Aunt Dong is such a person, so is Wei Yuejiao. Of course, the most powerful one is Wei Qiufu, who seems to be full of laughter. Since the prince appeared, she has always been smiling gracefully. Even though Wen TIANYAO has set his eyes on Wei Yue dance, without looking at her more, she is also unmoved, and she has done her best to be a woman of the family. But actually? Compared with Wei Qiufu, Wei Yuejiao is a little shallow. "Six sisters, four sisters are not happy!" Wei Qiuju didn''t know when to come to Wei YUEWU''s side. She whispered a word of concern. Wei Yue takes back her eyes and nods, smiling at Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju and Wei Qiufu grew up together. They are also the most familiar with Wei Qiufu''s mood changes. Even in front of outsiders, Wei Qiufu looks happy and angry, but in Wei Qiuju''s eyes, it still has a clear body taste, so they carefully approach Wei YUEWU''s body and gently remind him. Too madam this can smile, the mood is good order puts the banquet. They are all from their own families, no matter what kind of men or women they are separated. Too madam let us put on a big round face, so that we can have a hot and noisy fun together. In fact, Wei Yuejiao and Wei YUEWU are the two sisters of Dafang Wei Luowen. Wei luowu of the two rooms has a son, and the couple of the three rooms has two sons and two daughters, which is the most popular relationship. "May grandma be happy every year!" After three rounds of drinking, Wei Qiufu stood up, raised his glass and saluted Mrs. Tai deeply, congratulating her. "Happy grandma!" Wei Qiuju looked at Wei Qiufu and hurried to stand up. "It''s a blessing for all of us that grandma is in good health." Wei Ziyang also raised his glass and stood up. Then everyone stood up and congratulated Mrs. Tai. "Good, good Good! " Mrs. Tai''s face was full of laughter, and her eyes swept over Wei Ziyang, Wei Zifeng, Wei Ziyi, and four granddaughters'' faces, and the smile became a bunch of flowers. "Everyone sits down first, and grandma also hopes that you will be healthy one by one. Next year, we can have a happy meal together!""Grandma, some of them will be gone next year. Maybe there are only six sisters left!" Wei Zifeng said with a smile. Wei Yuejiao, who has been engaged in marriage, should have entered her husband ''s home by this time next year. "No, no matter where you go in the future, you should remember that Huayang is your root. Without the support of Huayang, you can''t be really good at your husband''s house." Too madam''s vision swept Wei Yuejiao, Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju one by one, "what''s more, you are married to the royal family." The fourth prince, the prince and Wang Shizi of Nan''an, in fact, no matter who they are, their status is priceless, but when they think about it carefully, none of them is the real lady. At the thought of this, too many ladies feel less happy. But when they think about it, they can''t help but show a smile on their face. Wei Qiufu''s future is limitless! "Grandma''s pastries are so delicious. Fu''er has to eat them all the time!" Wei Qiufu flattered his wife with a smile. "Grandma''s cake is so delicious?" "I''m very satisfied with Wei Qiufu''s words," she said with a smile. "She always thinks that the pastries here are the best to eat. Even if there are similar pastries in other houses, they are always a little less delicious. They''re not delicious here. "Of course, it''s delicious. If you''re hungry, you can''t eat the pot." Wei Qiufu takes another piece of cake and eats it well. This reminds Mrs. too. She wants to turn around and look at Wei Yue''s gentle way: "dancing girl, your father may not have eaten well. I''m sure he will be hungry. Take some bowls of snacks first, and let your father and his Royal Highness Prince and Prince Yan''s son starve." "Yes, grandma!" Wei Yue stood up quietly and softly. "Grandma, how about I go with my six sisters?" Hearing that Mrs. Tai sent Weiyue to the study, Weiyue stood up abruptly and said. "You go..." Too madam hesitated for a moment. "Grandma let the three sisters go. The eldest uncle is the father of the three sisters and the six sisters. If the six sisters go and the three sisters don''t, the eldest uncle may blame the three sisters for not being filial!" Wei Qiufu is talking to Wei Yuejiao with a smile. Her eyes are silent and she bumps into Wei Yuejiao in the air. Then she quietly moves away and lands on the cake in front of Mrs. Tai Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned around Wei Qiufu''s face and smiled: "grandma, let three sisters go with me." Since Wei Yuejiao wants to go, she naturally takes her, always feeling that today''s TAIMA''s mind is a little too excited, which is totally different from the past. And Mrs. Tai is very talkative today. Sure enough, when Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU said this, the lady smiled and nodded: "OK, girl Jiao, you and the dancing girl will go together, but..." Mrs. Tai''s face sank when she said, "but remember not to talk nonsense. Although this is the mansion of Huayang, your father''s there is the prince of the country and the future emperor." "Yes, grandma, Joel knows!" Although Wei Yuejiao agreed, she hated in her heart. Why did Wei Yue dance go there? Grandma didn''t have a second word, but she wanted to go. Grandma even warned herself that she had never been treated like this before when Wei Yue dance was not there. Generally speaking, it''s all about moon dance. Mammy Hong had already asked the kitchen to prepare snacks. This meeting came. The lady asked a maid to carry it. Wei YUEWU and Wei Jiao went to Wei Luowen''s study together. "Six sisters are satisfied now?" Just out of the door of Jingxin Pavilion, Wei Yuejiao snorted coldly, saying in a bad tone. "What did sister three say? I didn''t get it. But if it''s about Aunt Dong, the three sisters would better go straight to ask their father! " Wei Yue dance raised her water eyes, looked at Wei Yuejiao coldly, and hit her with a soft nail. "You..." Wei Yue''s delicate face has changed. "Isn''t it? Or the third sister would like to ask her grandmother. Maybe she will come out for Aunt Dong. I heard that Aunt Dong used to be her maid. " The moon dances and smiles. "Don''t be too proud of Weiyue dance. When I enter the fourth Prince''s mansion How do you look! " Wei Yuejiao said in hate. "The third sister is still careful about Princess Jianan!" Weiyue dance is not hot or cold. "You How presumptuous! " Wei Yuejiao''s face was white with anger. "Three elder sisters, you robbed the marriage. It was just unbridled. I heard that the relationship between the second prince and the Empress Dowager is not so common. You gave up the second prince so much, just the fourth Prince..." The moon dance clear water Mou is permeated with a trace of Yingying smile, unhurried way. "You What do you mean? " Wei Yuejiao is shocked. "It doesn''t mean much. Just let the three sisters take care of themselves. You will take care of yourself without any defect. If you have the heart to participate in other matters, you won''t be afraid to participate too much. Will it be even worse then?" Wei Yue said rudely. "You What do you mean? " Wei Yuejiao asked with a trembling voice. "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to ask what intimate words four elder sisters and three elder sisters have said. Four elder sisters are so happy. Isn''t it because the prince is here?" Wei Yue dance smiled and said as if it was just a casual word. She didn''t even look at Wei Yuejiao''s face. She went straight to Wei Yuejiao''s side.Behind her, Wei Yuejiao looks at her in horror www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Why, three elder sisters don''t leave?" Wei Yue dance stops and looks at Wei Yuejiao''s side head, smiling. The water like eyes are a little hazy. Wei Yuejiao can''t see what''s in them, but she is inexplicably awe inspiring. She dare not show any points on her face. She strongly supports the dance and raises her neck: "you don''t have to wait for me, you are the first." "Isn''t the third sister going with me? How can I get to my father quickly and let me go first? If my father saw this, he thought that I was the only one to send dessert, wouldn''t it spoil the beauty of the third sister? " Wei Yue asked slowly. "Don''t worry!" Wei Yuejiao raises her head, dismissive way. "Since the three sisters must not want to go to my father''s study with me, I will go first! If my father asks, I will tell you the truth. I heard that his royal highness and the fourth Prince have always been brothers Wei Yue dance has a profound way. After saying that, she no longer looks at Wei Yuejiao who seems to be in a bad temper, and turns away. After that, the maid of jingxinxuan followed with snacks. "Miss, don''t we hurry? If Miss Liu''s words had been known by her royal highness and passed on to the fourth prince, what would he have said? " Yu Zhu whispered to Wei Yuejiao. Although Wei Yuejiao has made a reservation with the fourth Prince''s name, it''s not the official position. In addition, the fourth Prince and Wei Yuejiao didn''t deal with each other originally. Yuzhu is actually worried about Wei Yuejiao. Once entering the fourth Prince''s mansion, it''s OK for the fourth prince to love the third lady. It''s ok if it''s not the official room, but if the fourth Prince hates the third lady, then it''s OK to add that It''s said that the third young lady, the ferocious Princess of Jianan, was really destroyed. Fourth Prince''s preference is very important. Wei Yuejiao actually thought of this, but thought about it, but she didn''t follow. She slipped a little deep in her eyes. She felt this little damage, and she could afford it. "Don''t worry, let''s go slowly. Doesn''t Wei Yue dance want to take credit? How about this credit for her? As for the fourth Prince Who will be in charge of such a small matter then. " Wei Yuejiao said with a sneer. She moved slowly to Wei Luowen''s study. At this time, she was arrogant and impetuous. At the door of the study, Wei YUEWU is stopped by two bodyguards. At a glance, Wei YUEWU steps back. "Our princess is the sixth miss of the Houfu of Huayang. Come to the study and give us some refreshments." The book is not a loud way. The two bodyguards are wentianyao and yanhuaijing. In fact, both of them know Weiyue dance. It''s only a routine for them to reach out and stop people. The book is not a loud one here, the three people in the study heard. Yan Huaijing dropped his pen at will and leaned back lazily: "prince, it should be almost the same. If there is any more strength over there, the war will start! It''s impossible for a small country of Southern barbarians to get in the way! " "This matter Let''s think about it again! " Veronica frowned, but it would lean back. Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled. It''s a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet. A wave is rising again. Yan Huaijing and some other sons haven''t done anything. Then there are envoys from the southern Xia Kingdom who want to marry and marry the two countries. But the princess who is to marry and marry only has four princesses. According to Wen TIANYAO''s idea, no matter which one, he was reluctant to let them marry far away to the South Xia country. Nanxia is located to the South and neighbors Yan. It happens to be on the other side of the border that Wei Luowen guards. No matter Wen TIANYAO or Wei Luowen, they dare not look down on it. At first, the border was set for this South Xia. Before that, South Xia had always been covetous to Zhongshan state, harassing the border of Zhongshan state from time to time. They always had more foreign cavalry, and they were able to fly far at once. Although there were few people, they were fast. When the large forces of Zhongshan state came, they had already disappeared in the boundless borderline. Therefore, it has always been an old enemy of Zhongshan. Later, when Yandi became strong, Nanxia would not only face the army of Zhongshan state, but also the Yandi cavalry of Xiaomeng. Nanxia did not dare to send out troops easily, and slowly made contact with Zhongshan state on the border. Some economic things had already infiltrated quietly. And this time, to make peace between the two countries, it is natural that the destination is better than Zhongshan, which means friendship. But the problem is that Wen TIANYAO does not want to send his two younger sisters to the South Xia. Those four places are not there. Although they are strong, they are still officials and rich in all aspects. But if you don''t want to marry a princess, you can only be the daughter of the clan The daughter of the patriarchal clan is granted the title of princess. It''s not impossible to marry and marry someone far away. Often, there is no suitable princess in the palace. At present, this situation is different. It can be said that there is or there is no such thing. If three princesses and four princesses can fix the marriage right away, they will not. If they are not sure, they will. But this initiative is not just in the palace. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on Yan Huaijing''s body, and he coughed low and was about to speak. He felt that he could not wait for some things. Yan Huaijing had to have a clear attitude here. He suggested repeatedly that he might not understand, but he wanted a clear attitude."Your Highness Prince, Shizi, take a rest first. Dancer brings some snacks. You can use them first." Wei Luowen suddenly looked up at the door and nodded to the boy. The little guy would like to go out to pick up the moon dance. All the people in the room were relaxed because of Wei Luowen''s words. The scene that was a little tense was a little more relaxed and casual. Wen TIANYAO realized that he was too hasty. In fact, he didn''t decide whether the three princesses or the four princesses. If Yan Huaijing took this reason and refused, he couldn''t say anything. Go back and discuss with the father, the mother and the empress. Quickly make an appointment to marry the princess of yanhuaijing. Weiyue dance came in with her maid, but the book stayed outside. She first saluted Wen TIANYAO respectfully, and then gave Yan Huaijing a partial salute. Finally, she said to weiluowen with a smile, "father, grandmother asked people to prepare some cakes for her." The maid behind her hurriedly lifted the basket in her hand and put it beside the case. Then she carefully took out four or five basins of snacks. Because they are all newly made, the dim sum is still steaming, making people eat and stir for a while. Wen TIANYAO didn''t feel hungry before, but he could not help but have an appetite. He took the chopsticks handed by the maid and used them. "Prince, do you like sweet food?" Wei Yue asked with a smile, raising the water eyes with a little clear smile, Yingying looking at Wen TIANYAO. "It''s sweet?" Wen TIANYAO raised his eyebrows, stopped his chopsticks and asked with a smile. He''s the prince. He didn''t lift chopsticks. It''s inconvenient for the other two people to lift chopsticks. Besides, Yan Huaijing didn''t mean to lift chopsticks at all. He looked at his little fox''s bright eyes, and his beautiful lips were silent. It seemed that someone had offended his little fox again "It''s very sweet. Grandma said that the stuffing in this bun is extra sweet. She likes this bun, so she always does it in the house. The old man''s mouth is weak. She always gives us this kind of bun when we pass by, but in fact It''s really sweet. " Wei YUEWU covers her lips with a veil and says with a light smile. "So sweet?" Wen TIANYAO completely lost his desire and put down his chopsticks. He didn''t like sweet food very much. He didn''t like it. If it was too sweet, he would even feel sick and feel sick. Basically, the dim sum in the East Palace is mainly salty. It is not only sweet but also light. Although it''s not a secret, most people don''t know it. Only the people in the palace know that the prince doesn''t need sweets. His royal highness is of high status. If something happens to him, no one can bear the responsibility. "Yes, it''s very sweet. Not only this sweet, this, this, this are all sweet. They are all cakes that grandma likes to eat. On New Year''s Eve this evening, there are a few extra pieces specially made in the kitchen." The smile on the corner of the mouth of Wei Yue dance is getting bigger and bigger. The thin fingers are scratched on those bowls of pastries. It''s a bit naughty. Wen TIANYAO was in a bad mood at first. Under the words of Wei Yue dance, he got better strangely and showed a warm smile on his face unconsciously. "Do you like sweet food, princess?" Wen TIANYAO asked with a smile. "I don''t like this sweet cake very much, but it was prepared by my grandmother. I don''t know if the prince and Shizi like it or not, so I specifically asked." Wei Yue dance nodded sincerely. A pair of bright water eyes fell on a basin of dim sum. The flower shaped dim sum looks very beautiful and tastes good. It has sweet bean paste filling in it, but TAIMA''s cake is really not happy with Wei Yue dance. Although she doesn''t say she doesn''t want to eat sweet, she always eats light. TAIMA''s pastry is always full of sweetness, and this bowl is even sweeter in sweetness. She likes it most in ordinary days, but almost everyone else in the house doesn''t like it. On the surface, everyone can''t say anything. TAIMA says yes, naturally everyone says yes, but they just eat a little to meet the situation. "I don''t like sweet, either. Yan Shizi and Huayang Hou do?" This time, Wen TIANYAO is totally out of his mind, laughing at Yan Huaijing and Wei Luowen on the other side. Wei Luowen also thought of his mother''s daily eating habits. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. For his wife''s likes, Wei Luowen didn''t dare to compliment him. In fact, he was similar to Wei Yue''s, even if it was sweet, it was just a little bit sweet. "Your Highness Prince, please help me. I never like it!" Yan Huaijing looks evil and shakes his hand. He is lazy. While talking, there was a sudden noise outside. Then there was Wei Yuejiao''s sharp voice: "father, father, you let me in. Six younger sisters sent people to stop me from coming in. I have something important to report!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 In fact, Wei Yuejiao is not far behind Wei YUEWU. She watched Wei YUEWU enter the door of the study, and then she raised her steps slowly. But before she got to the door of the study, she was stopped by Shufei. "Three young ladies, our princess said that since three young ladies don''t want to go in together, don''t go!" The book is not with a smile on its face. Although it looks respectful, there is really no respect for it. There is a sense of oppression between words, especially in the words of "Princess". It is known that Wei Yuejiao is deliberately suppressed by his current identity. "You are presumptuous!" Wei Yuejiao is furious, and she has never been so despised by a maid. "Yes, the maidservant is unrestrained, but this is the order of the princess!" The book is not to give in, but the body does not give in. The hand is still stretched out, and Wei Yuejiao is not allowed to pass. "You How dare you... " Wei Yue''s delicate trembling, how could she have never imagined that the maid around Wei Yue dance would dare to do this to herself. "Maidservant dare not, but it''s all the order of the princess. The princess said that the third young lady just dragged her intentionally and didn''t want to come over. Then don''t come over. As for the Marquis, our princess will explain. I believe that in her current status, no matter her royal highness or prince Yan, you can call in the princess''s explanation." The book is still not humble or overbearing, but there is no way to let it move. As for the words and sentences, she only made Wei Yue''s delicate chest dull and her face blue. She always felt that Wei Yue''s position as the princess was her own. Now she not only made Wei Yue take advantage of it, but also suppressed herself verbally. How could she bear it? When she wanted to slap Shufei, she saw the two guards behind Shufei. They were looking at themselves coldly. They were scared. They looked at their clothes and knew they were not the guards in the house. It''s the prince and the prince of Yan. How dare she do it? But this meeting has to go in "Father, father, you let me in, six younger sisters send people to stop me from coming in, I have something important to report!" Wei Yuejiao calls in regardless. Wei Luowen frowned in the room. He knew it was Wei Yuejiao''s voice as soon as he heard it. He thought of his elder daughter, who was not growing up. He didn''t know what else to do. He was unhappy. But when everyone came, he couldn''t drive away directly. He said to the guy on the other side, "go and bring the third lady in." The young man retreated at his life. "Your third sister came with you?" Wallowen said in a deep voice. "Yes, my grandmother asked the third sister to come with me to deliver cakes to my father, but the third sister was so slow that the dancer took the first step. When she came in just now, she specially asked the book to wait outside. If the third sister came, she asked her to wait first, and wait for her father to use the cakes before coming in." The moon dance explains gracefully. This is very reasonable, which means that Wei Yuejiao is afraid to disturb several people in the room to use snacks, but Wei Luowen, who knows that Wei Yuejiao''s temperament, is getting worse and worse. His eldest daughter''s tone is out of tune, which makes him more and more unhappy. Although Wei Yuejiao is not uncomfortable in the words of Wei Yueyue dance, how can two people come together and stay at the end? It''s clear that Wei Yuejiao doesn''t know what''s going on, so the two didn''t come together. As for the words of Wei Yuejiao now, they know that there is another meaning in it. There will be outsiders. Wei Luowen really doesn''t want to deal with the housework at this time, but Wei Yuejiao yells that he''s gone. Wei Yuejiao came in with the jade bead and the little guy, followed Shufei behind her. Before she came to the case, her eyes first fell on the cake in the middle of the case. Wei Yue dance stood in that position, which happened to block her sight, but she could see that chopsticks were placed aside. Wei Yuejiao secretly looks at Wen TIANYAO''s face again. The prince Wen TIANYAO''s face looks very bad. His brow is tight and wrinkled. It''s uncomfortable to see. A joy in my heart. Wen TIANYAO is really uncomfortable. He was not familiar with Wei Yuejiao at first. He only saw it at a banquet in the past years. Speaking of the commoner daughter of the prince of Huayang, she had two more eyes. As for her hobbies, she did not. But this will be the real dislike of Wei Yuejiao. First, he had an affair with his second brother, and then he ran into his fourth brother''s arms by mistake. After so many years in the palace, Wen TIANYAO didn''t really know about the fights among the women in the harem. When he was a child, he saw a lot. He was really not happy with the ghost land behaviors of these women, especially the two younger brothers. For this reason, even the queen mother was scolded by the empress dowager, saying that such a thing would happen if her harem management was not strong. In this case, Wen TIANYAO is not happy with how Wei Yuejiao likes her. Seeing her come in, he can''t help but be unhappy. Yan Huaijing ''. His position is not directly blocked, so you can see the same bowl of pastries after the case, in fact, none of them have moved."Don''t you see the prince and the prince of Yan?" Wei Luowen didn''t salute Wei Yuejiao when she entered the door, but she was a little angry with her eyes, which made her voice stronger. Wei Yuejiao was scolded by Wei Luowen. She woke up and hurriedly saluted Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing. "What do you want to tell your father? Why didn''t you just walk faster and come with me? " When she had finished the ceremony, Wei Yue said with a soft smile. Her words corresponded to what she had said to verowe. "I I have something important. I didn''t tell six younger sisters before. Did six younger sisters forget? " Wei Yuejiao looks like she wants to talk and stops talking. She is very satisfied with Wei YUEWU''s initiative to hit the door and ask questions. "What did sister three say to me?" Wei YUEWU raised her hand and stroked the hair near her ears. She asked in bewilderment. "Naturally, I told you about your Royal Highness''s preferences. The pastry prepared by my grandmother must not be used by your highness. It''s too sweet for your highness to use it." Wei Yuejiao thinks she must have used the chopsticks Wen TIANYAO put aside because she can''t see the cakes on the table behind Wei YUEWU. This will make her happy. "How do you know I don''t like sweets?" Wen TIANYAO''s face is cold. Although it''s not a secret, no one can hear it. "It''s said by four younger sisters. Four younger sisters have always paid attention to the prince. When they just came here, four younger sisters also specifically charged me!" Looking at Wen TIANYAO''s increasingly bad face, Wei Yuejiao thought she could do it. Though she said it respectfully, she could not hide it. Mrs. Tai wants to send cakes. She asks Mrs. Tai for help in order to compete for favor. When Wei Qiufu winks at her, she helps her talk. She knows something is wrong. Later, the maid beside Wei Qiufu secretly tells Yuzhu that the prince doesn''t like sweet food, and even makes nausea. Wei Yuejiao is not stupid. She immediately understood the meaning of Wei Qiufu''s words, so she fell behind deliberately after quarreling with Wei YUEWU. Her goal is to let the prince eat too sweet sweets and get angry at Wei Yueyue. What''s more, if the prince is really not comfortable, Wei YUEWU will be overwhelmed. Even if the moon dance does not know what? Besides, I will insist that I said it to Wei YUEWU. It''s clear that Wei YUEWU wanted to flatter the prince. I didn''t take this seriously. "Where did the fourth lady in your mansion know my preference?" Wen TIANYAO''s tone is not good. "This I don''t know! " Wei Yuejiao didn''t expect that the prince''s attention was not focused on Wei YUEWU. She didn''t mean to punish him. Instead, she asked herself to break the casserole. "The third sister just said that she had told me about the prince''s preference?" Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s involvement in herself, Wei YUEWU asked unhurriedly. "I didn''t just tell you that your royal highness may not like sweet food, but you didn''t listen to me. I didn''t even call you at the back. If I didn''t hurry up, I might not even get to my father''s study." Wei Yuejiao said. "The third sister came after me? Didn''t mean to delay? " Weiyue''s lips were slightly cold. "Besides, I didn''t hear three sisters tell me that his royal highness didn''t like sweet food." In the dialogue between the two people, one said no, but in fact, it is the most difficult to judge. Basically, it is the public saying that the public is reasonable, and the mother says that the mother has a way, so Wei Yuejiao is at ease and bold to slander Wei YUEWU, which is also the evidence that Wei Yueyue can''t come up with. It''s not clear about Weiyue dance. "The third elder sister is in a hurry to come here. She is afraid of the prince''s accident?" Wei Yuejiao''s eyes were looked up and down in Wei Yueyue''s dance, and he snorted, "I don''t believe it!" "Believe it or not, the fact is there. Six younger sisters, I know you are a princess now. You are closer to the prince''s highness. But no matter what, you are just a minister and daughter. The king is the king and the minister is the minister. No one can change that. It doesn''t matter if you want to be close to the prince''s highness, but you can''t ignore the safety of the prince''s highness!" Wei Yuejiao, with a positive face, teaches Wei Yueyue dance. She thinks she has a plan and is proud of it. Wei Luowen''s face became more and more ugly. Compared with Wei Yuejiao, he believed in Wei Yuejiao more. Moreover, Wei Yuejiao''s current situation was really unpleasant. No matter how big it was, he would start when he closed the door. The ugly family would not publicize it. Didn''t Wei Yuejiao understand. "Third sister, are you running? But how can I not catch up with me? I am very ill and can''t walk fast. Before, the doctor said that if I run fast, I may hurt my body. If the third sister doesn''t believe it, the next time the doctor in the palace recovers, the third sister can ask. " Wei Yue dance looks at Wei Yue''s light eyes. In a word, Wei Yuejiao''s face is stiff! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Our princess is going fast. She will blush and gasp!" The book murmured behind him. Looking at Wei Yueyue''s pale face in the calm, Wei Yuejiao''s face changed. She opened her mouth and tried to answer, but she could not. "Hahahaha!" Yan Huaijing, who is used to being gentle and smiling, laughs with no attention to image. "I......" Wei Yuejiao''s face was red and blue. "Go down!" Wei Luowen shook his sleeve coldly, and snapped. He felt that Wei Yuejiao had come to disgrace himself. Not only did he not know the feelings of his sisters, but also he was so clearly trapped in the dance, which really made him feel cold. Originally, I thought that Wei Yuejiao would enter the fourth Prince''s mansion, but I felt sorry at the end, but I would think it would be the best. Otherwise, I would not know how to die with Wei Yuejiao''s heart. "Father, it''s not me I really chased hard! " Wei Yuejiao wants to quibble. But not one of the people in the study looked at her well, and even Wen TIANYAO could not help snorting: "Miss Wei San, you are running all the way here, gasping and blushing, but you can''t see it at all? Is Princess Jingde''s illness diagnosed and treated by the imperial doctors in the palace? Are you doubting the medical skills of the imperial doctors "Your Highness, I I really just meant well? " Wei yuejiaona explained. "Good will, or good play? Does miss three want to see the scene that I used sweets to make a big fuss over Leiting and annoy Princess Jingde? Third young lady, the royal family is no longer afraid of this kind of thing. Later, she went to the fourth younger brother''s palace. I hope that the third young lady will remember this, otherwise, it will not be just a matter between sisters! " Wen TIANYAO is really unhappy with this Miss Wei San. Now it''s basically clear that no matter who they are, they are not red faced. They come here peacefully without gasping. There''s no catch-up in Wei Yuejiao''s words. Wei YUEWU''s health is not good, which is also recognized by everyone. A few days ago, she was still ill. Now, even if she can walk, she can''t run, needless to say. And the ladies of the two families like them, who have been in the boudoir for a long time, will pant and blush when they run a little, and how can they have no response. Wen TIANYAO almost doesn''t give Wei Yuejiao half a silk of affection. After saying that, he turns his head and doesn''t want to look at her again. Wei Yuejiao was ashamed and angry. She turned to Wei Luowen for help, but saw his cold eyes sweeping over, and tears would fall down for a while: "but But this dessert... " "Since Miss Wei San knows this point, her royal highness, Prince Xin, can''t use it, but she doesn''t hurry to come here. She just follows slowly to see the princess come in. Isn''t she waiting to see a good play?" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely smile is so beautiful that it looks like a good play. After that, "tut tut" twice, he no longer spoke. "Prince, I really don''t know..." Wei Yuejiao dare not admit this thought, the whole person trembled. "How do I know better, Miss Chevalier? Why does Miss wei-4 only say to miss wei-3, but not to the princess? " Yanhuaijing will always know when to help Weiyue dance. It''s almost unnecessary for Weiyue dance to say anything. This elegant and jade like man turns his mind to weiqiufu. Wen TIANYAO''s face grew colder and colder. Wei Qiufu hasn''t entered the prince''s mansion yet. How can she actually find out what she likes? This is not even some of her own private affairs, she inquired clearly, a daughter''s money, unexpectedly have this means! "Go down, girl!" Verlovan said in a cold voice. "Father, I really don''t know anything. Originally, the four younger sisters told me this, i I...... " Wei Yuejiao at this time in fact has been difficult to justify themselves, and can''t find words to explain for a while. But she didn''t forget to take Wei Qiufu into the water. Wei Yueyue stood aside and looked at Wei Yuejiao in front of her eyes with a cold face. She sneered at her heart. Wei Yuejiao mentioned Wei Qiufu. In fact, it was doubted whether it was related to Wei Qiufu or whether Wei Qiufu instigated Wei Yuejiao. Wei Qiufu wants to frame herself in the air. Does she really think that leaves don''t touch her body? "Go, please come to me!" Wei Luowen said unkindly, no matter how Wei Yuejiao is always her own daughter. "The Marquis of Huayang doesn''t have to call. I understand!" Wen TIANYAO reaches out to stop Wei Luowen. Of course, the deep meaning in the words means that Wei Qiufu must have been involved in this, otherwise, this Miss Wei San will not always talk about Wei Qiufu, and her own affairs, it seems, should also be said by this Miss Wei Si. I''m really unhappy, but Wen TIANYAO doesn''t want to make a big deal because he is separated from the third prince! Since Wen TIANYAO stops, Wei Luowen naturally gives the prince a face. Although he is very unhappy about his niece''s participation in his daughter''s affairs, he can''t do anything about Wei Qiufu. He must have a different identity now than before, and also bear the identity of Liangdi, the prince of the east palace. "Go down first, young lady!" Verlovan said in a cold voice."Father, I......" Wei Yuejiao also wants to explain, but Wei Luowen here doesn''t allow her to be shameful here any more, making an eye toward the woman standing on one side. When the mother-in-law came up, he dragged Yuejiao to guard her. At the same time, she politely advised: "miss three, there are still guests here. Go back first, and wait for the Marquis to finish delivering them." This is very polite, but his hands are not polite. The mother-in-law of the rough envoy has two strengths, and Wei Yuejiao dare not struggle hard, so she immediately pulls Wei Yuejiao out. "Father, the dancer is gone!" Wei Yue says goodbye in a soft voice. "Go down, too!" Verois nodded with a sullen face. "Then This cake... " Wei Yue reaches out and points to the cake on the table. "If someone returns the cakes, they say they are too sweet." When I think of today''s events, they are all caused by these pastries. Wei Luowen is not angry. The little guy came to pick up all the cakes on the table and put them into the basket again. The little girl of jingxinxuan came timidly to carry the basket, but he was stopped by the little guy. The little guy picked up the basket and went to jingxinxuan. Weiyue dance left here naturally and went back in no hurry. When I had to turn a corner, the book couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "princess, how do you know that your prince doesn''t like sweets?" "Guess!" Wei Yue smiles. "This matter How to guess? " The book is a bit silly. Can you guess what your royal highness likes? This words Wei Yue dance did not answer, looked up to see the road behind the cloister, silently raised a touch of cold. In fact, the cause of the pastry is Wei Qiufu''s praise of Mrs. Tai''s delicious pastry. Mrs. Tai will think of sending pastry to her father''s study. It was meant to please Prince Wen TIANYAO, but it will not only fail to do well, but also cause Wei Yuejiao to be driven out of the study. The father will be angry and let the little guy bring it back. Before and after such a thought, too madam can not understand, in the heart so think, the foot slightly accelerated a few minutes. "Miss, you are not well. Do you want to have a rest?" The book is not to see the moon dance at the foot of speed up, remind. "No problem, I''m late, I''m coming to us!" If Wei Yue dance has a finger, smile! TAIMA''s quiet Pavilion saw the basket brought back by Xiaosi, and then listened to weiluowen''s words conveyed by Xiaosi. TAIMA''s face was getting worse and worse. Her eyes swept the crowd coldly, and finally fell on weiqiufu''s face. Wei Qiuju, on one side, looked down at the bad situation. Wei Ziyang''s eyes also fell on Wei Qiufu. In fact, Wei Ziyang didn''t feel very familiar with her cousin. In the past years, she got together in New Year''s day. She looked gentle and dignified. She compared her with her second sister and taught her that the second sister couldn''t be too unruly. Now it seems that the fourth sister isn''t really dignified and elegant. The so-called good reputation is not worth eight or nine points! Wei Qiufu''s face also changed a little. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. Uncle brought the basket back to the boy. He should have guessed what he thought and got angry. Otherwise, he would not have given too much face to his wife. Looking up, Wei Ziyang looks at him thoughtfully, and smiles softly. The title of marquis Huayang will surely fall on Wei Ziyang. Wei Qiufu doesn''t think that he can offend such a powerful person in Huayang. "Go down first, and order the kitchen to make cakes again, not too sweet!" "Too madam coldly orders a way. The boy should die. "Madam..." At first sight, madam Tai''s look was not good, said mother Hong in a low voice. "Bang!" Too madam Qi and blood billows, the hand stretches directly to brush down a cup of tea on the table, the people in the house hold their breath, the atmosphere is very tense. "I''ve grown up one by one, and I can play with my heart and eyes. I dare to brush. I dare to do such a thing before I leave the Huayang mansion. I can''t use the whole Huayang mansion as a stepping stone when I leave the Huayang mansion." Mrs. Tai stared at Wei Qiufu coldly. She was angry. "Grandma, fur really thinks this cake is delicious!" Wei Qiufu knelt down with a "plop" and her eyes were full of tears. She will also know that things are going to be bad, too madam. She must feel that she is picking on something. What Sanfang can rely on in Huayang mansion is too madam. Of course, she can''t offend too madam. "Grandma, fu''er loves the cakes here most, but she doesn''t know whether the eldest uncle likes them. The eldest uncle doesn''t have the capital all the time. Fu''er doesn''t know the eldest uncle''s hobbies, so she just didn''t remind her that the eldest uncle likes the cakes just like fu''er, but But fu''er doesn''t know. Three sisters, three sisters... " Weiqiufu tearfully and wrongly explains that such an explanation matches her pathetic look and naturally leads the conversation to weiyuejiao. Compared with weiqiufu, weiyuejiao is certainly familiar with weiluowen''s preferences, and the pastry here will be sweet. Weiyuejiao also knows. Wei Qiufu will have to lead the disaster to Wei Yuejiao."Go and invite Miss three!" Mrs. Tai''s face was angry, and she snapped at mammy Hong on one side. "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll send someone to find Miss San right away!" As soon as mammy Hong saw Mrs. Tai''s face, she knew that she was angry. She quickly agreed to come down. "Grandmother Grandmother You have to decide for jiao''er! " Before she spoke, Wei Yuejiao burst into tears at the door, covering her face with her sleeves. She rushed in crying and went straight to Mrs. Tai. She knelt down and put her hands on Mrs. Tai''s knees! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Wei Yuejiao didn''t come back very slowly. She was pulled to the door of the study by her mother-in-law. She wanted to go in to explain. When the cold wind blew, she woke up immediately. She didn''t care about explaining like Wei Luowen. She went directly to Mrs. Tai''s meditation hall. But she was not as fast as the boy, so he soon overtook her. After that, she got sick at her feet. When she arrived at the Jingxin Pavilion, she heard the angry order from Mrs. Tai. When she changed her face, she rushed in crying. Compared with father, grandmother is the master of the backyard of Huayang Houfu. Recently, aunt Dong reminded herself again and again that she must not make too much of her wife''s anger. "What happened to the third sister? Is it not my uncle who has been wronged? Then you''d better say it and let Grandma make the decision for you! " Wei Qiufu doesn''t want to offend Wei Yuejiao in fact. This will turn her eyes and show her kindness. "Grandma, I had a little quarrel with six younger sisters on the way. Six younger sisters went first. Jiao''er remembered later that her father didn''t like sweetness. The pastries here were too sweet, but six younger sisters went too fast. When I arrived, my father had used pastries with several distinguished guests. The prince was angry. My father should annoy jiao''er, grandma. It''s really with Jiao It doesn''t matter! " Wei Yuejiao is in the same tearful look. When this reason just came along, she had already thought about it. The meaning of the words, of course, put all the responsibilities on Wei YUEWU. "Why do dancing girls quarrel with you?" Too madam''s dubious way. "Six younger sisters are very angry. They usually don''t quarrel with others!" Wei Qiuju timidly distinguishes one sentence for Wei YUEWU, but slowly lowers her head in Wei Qiufu''s eyes. In Sanfang, Wei Qiufu''s rights are definitely more than Zhang''s. "My grandmother asked six younger sisters to send cakes to my father, and then jiao''er wanted to go too. Six younger sisters thought jiao''er was intentional, so they quarreled with jiao''er for a while." Wei Yuejiao suggests that Wei YUEWU quarrels with her because she wants to compete with her. "Here Six younger sisters are also too ignorant! No matter what, I can''t let my uncle lose his face in front of the prince and treat him with this kind of cake that we don''t like... " Wei Qiufu said in a low voice. It sounded like a self-talk, but it made Mrs. Tai''s face more and more ugly. "Tea, madam!" As soon as mammy Hong saw it badly, she asked the maid to send a cup of tea again. "Madam, I have to ask the princess about it!" Weiyue dance''s identity is not only the sixth lady of Huayang mansion, but also Huayang Marquis''s fondness for the sixth lady. If it doesn''t do well, it will cause other things. This is a reminder to Madam Hong. Mrs. Tai also understood the meaning of mammy Hong. She took the tea in Mammy Hong''s hand with a sullen face, took a sip of it, calmed down her spirits, and said, "go and see where Miss six has gone? It''s not a short time. Why don''t you come back? " She will be angry in her heart. Seeing Wei Yue dance, she is not happy with anything. Naturally, there is some choking in her words. "Is grandma looking for me?" The sound of the moon dance rings at the door at the right time. The book does not pick up the curtain for her, and Wei YUEWU comes in calmly. Wei luowu''s eyes fell quietly on his niece, frowning tightly. Suddenly, he thought of his daughter''s words, and he was inexplicably unhappy. Wei Yue dance at the door is different from Wei Yuejiao''s and Wei Qiufu''s crying looks. A pair of bright and charming water with a smile in it. Beside the delicate and beautiful face, a wisp of black hair falls, but it becomes more and more soft and pure. Such a woman is really what Yaner can win? "Grandma, but to me?" The beautiful girl, standing at the door, is illuminated by the light in the house, which is very beautiful. Even Mrs. Tai has to admit that among these granddaughters, only Wei Yue dance is the best, but this idea makes her inexplicably unhappy. In fact, she doesn''t like Wei Yue dance in her heart, just like Qin Xinrui. But Wei Yue dance is not Qin Xinrui. It can''t be over done. "Why did you just leave your third sister and run so fast to your father''s study to ask for credit?" Too madam''s eyes lifted, and she scolded. "Asking for credit?" Wei YUEWU looked at Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiufu kneeling on the ground in a daze and repeated, "grandma? What can I do for you? I don''t know about dancing! Father is still angry about it! " "Is your father angry? But because the cake is not to the prince''s taste? " Asked Madame in a cold voice. "Yes, my father is angry!" Wei YUEWU nods honestly. "If you slow down and wait for your third sister, your third sister will explain to your father that the cake is too sweet, which will not cause the prince''s Royal Highness to dislike it." The lady scolded coldly, "dancing girl, although you are the princess granted by the empress''s mother, the position of the princess is still sealed for the sake of Huayang Prefecture." Too madam this is to beat Wei Yue dance, let her understand to leave Huayang Hou mansion, she this princess is actually nothing!The heart of Wei Yue dance sneers. Madam Tai''s heart turns to Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiufu. She listens to them and puts all the responsibility on herself. "Grandma, the third sister said I ran too fast? When she came, the prince and father had already used pastry? " Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and asked calmly. "Isn''t it? Six younger sisters, if you walk slowly, how can such a thing come out? " Wei Yuejiao''s sad face took her words. In fact, Wei Yuejiao didn''t find that the cakes had never been moved. After the basket was brought back, it was put aside. Nobody had seen it. Everyone thought that the cakes were discovered after they were used. Wei Qiufu didn''t speak. She was always cautious, especially when she was dancing with Wei Yuejiao. She didn''t think it was necessary for her to intervene at this time. "Dancing girl, your father loves you all the time, but you are so ignorant. If you don''t like to follow you, you can tell your grandmother directly. Why do you make things come to your father''s face? It''s the whole face of our Huayang Prefecture. What do you think of the prince''s Palace? What do you think of the prince Yan!" "Too madam scolds fiercely. Seeing that Wei YUEWU was scolded by his wife, Wei Yuejiao couldn''t hide the color on her face. Even though her father had the advantage of Wei YUEWU, her grandmother came back here. Even though my father is partial to moon dance, I have to consider my grandmother''s meaning. "Wait, grandma, your royal highness didn''t use cakes! The third sister was not long behind me. When she arrived, she didn''t have time to use cakes! " Wei Yueyue looks at Wei Yuejiao deeply, with a trace of deep and slow way in her eyes. "No?" "Too madam a Leng," great mammy goes to have a look "Yes!" In response, Mammy Hong opened the basket on one side, took out all the pots of cakes and put them neatly on the table. As expected, from the arrangement of cakes on it, the cakes had not been moved. "Grandma, the third sister is not far away from me. Only when the cake is put down, the third sister comes!" Wei Yue said with a smile. In fact, Wei Yuejiao was not far away at that time. She once looked back and saw that Wei Yuejiao was just falling behind her. Later, it was because the book had not stopped for a while that she was slower. "Here How could it be... " Wei Yuejiao couldn''t imagine that the cake was useless. She was tongue tied and couldn''t even speak. She just said that in order to take credit, Weiyue dance walked so fast that she couldn''t catch up with her. However, she would find that when she entered the door, her royal highness didn''t even eat cakes. It can be seen that there was no difference between the two people. This cake immediately made her previous words contradictory. Wei Qiufu''s eyes blinked, and she looked at Wei YUEWU silently. She was more alert. It seemed that she needed to be more careful to deal with Wei YUEWU. Wei Ziyang frowns tightly and looks at Wei Yuejiao''s displeasure. Compared with other girls, Wei Ziyang sincerely regards Wei Yuejiao as his own sister, but this will also be lost by her heart. Is her character really so bad? "What''s the matter, young lady? Isn''t it said that his royal highness was angry after he tasted it? Isn''t it said that two people quarreled a few words, you didn''t catch up with the dancing girl, just what happened? What''s going on? " "Too madam''s hand is heavy on the table one clap, shrill shout a way. "Grandmother I...... " Wei Yuejiao is tongue tied. She suddenly realizes that she has been pawned by Wei YUEWU again. "Three elder sisters, you quarreled with me before, deliberately urged me to go ahead, and then told my father that you told me that his royal highness didn''t like sweets, but I didn''t take into account his Highness''s preferences in order to get credit, which would say in front of my grandmother that I couldn''t catch up with, so I let the prince''s palace not like it. Three elder sisters, which is the truth?" Wei Yue dance says with a smile, although the smile is beautiful, it is absolutely cold. The feeling that penetrates people''s hearts makes people dare not look directly at it. Wei Qiufu''s face also became ugly. "Moon dance, you''re nuts!" Wei Yuejiao is in a hurry. Suddenly she stands up and says angrily. "It''s nonsense. When you ask, your Highness Prince will still be in his father''s study. Three elder sisters, if we can go to check now!" Wei Yueyue laughs coldly. Is Wei Yuejiao going to die or not? It''s a pity that she has made up her mind! I''m not afraid to testify here! Go to the study to verify? Mrs. Tai''s eyebrows are almost tied. If this kind of thing goes on, the Huayang Prefecture will be even more disgraced. But now it''s obvious that it has been brought to the prince''s highness, and it''s impossible to do nothing. And the boss sent people to deliver all the cakes, which means that he had to deal with them. He had to give a conclusion. "Jiaoya, apologize to your six sisters!" "I have a decision in my heart," said Mrs. Tai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "Grandmother..." Wei Yuejiao, with tears on her face, looked up at Mrs. Tai pleadingly. "Grandma, I really don''t know that his royal highness doesn''t like sweet food. I''ve talked about it with the four younger sisters!" She is not willing to go into the water alone. Mrs. Tai turned her eyes to Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu''s heart leaped. She quickly argued: "what do you mean by three elder sisters saying this? I''m naturally concerned about the prince''s highness. In private with you, I''m also deeply in love with your sister. What do you mean by taking it out at this time? Can you explain what happened between you and six sisters! " Wei Yuejiao said this in astonishment, and then bowed his head in difficulty. Seeing Wei Qiufu''s words to push back Wei Yuejiao, he wants to get away safely again. Wei YUEWU smiles coldly and says, "grandma, your royal highness asked four elder sisters how to know about him. She looks very angry!" Things around Wen TIANYAO are no small matter. His liking may even endanger his safety. Wei Qiufu and Wen TIANYAO don''t have much contact, so they should not know. "Here I When I was in the palace, I listened to the waiter in the palace! " Wei Qiufu was quick to respond, explaining in a hurry. "A servant in the palace can know his Royal Highness''s preferences?" Wei YUEWU asked back. There was a flash of sarcasm in her eyes. Needless to say, it had to be something Wei Qiufu deliberately inquired about. But who would want to inquire about the prince! If something happens, it may even affect the whole Huayang Prefecture! Mrs. Tai''s face was gloomy. She clapped her hands on the table and said in a sharp voice, "you two are going to accompany the dancing girl!" Of course, Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiufu are both responsible. "I......" Wei Qiufu''s handkerchief was almost rubbed into a ball. She would like to be a mother in the world in the future, but now this scene will become a disgrace for her eternal life. Even if she is in a high position in the future, she will never get rid of the resentment at this moment. But at the moment, she realized that she couldn''t go further. So she tolerated it? And she had to endure it? She can bear it, so why should she care about a dying man Biting his teeth, he took the tea in the maid''s hand, bit his lips, and hid the evil in his eyes: "six younger sisters, the cause of this is me. If I didn''t say that the cake was delicious, there would not be so many misunderstandings. As for the prince''s preference, I will explain it to the Prince later." Said to hand the tea to the moon dance in front of a hand. She had been kneeling in front of Mrs. Tai before. She would turn around a little and hand over the tea in her hand. What she said was more natural and generous. She seemed to be repentant. As for the prince''s preference, because she was going to enter the prince''s mansion later. If there was anything, she would explain it to the prince better. It seems that as long as she enters the prince''s mansion, these things are small things! Mrs. Tai''s face calmed a little. "Four elder sisters, the cause of this is indeed four elder sisters. If four elder sisters didn''t say that the cakes were delicious again and again, there would not be so many things. But in the past, four elder sisters seldom touched grandma''s cakes? Why do you like it so much today! " Wei Yue dances a light way. Wei Qiufu wants to take this lightly. How can she do it! She is going to let Wei Qiufu admit that she has an ulterior motive. In fact, we all don''t like this kind of super sweet pastry of Madam Tai. In the past, we just tasted it a little bit. Where is Wei Qiufu like today, who ate several pieces at once and still has an indescribable meaning? This is clearly intentional. Once again, Wei Qiufu was exposed by Wei YUEWU. The hatred in Wei Qiufu''s eyes could hardly hide. Her eyes were almost angry. She glared at Wei YUEWU fiercely. But her head fell down slowly. Her teeth were tightly biting her lower lip. She paused and said, "I''m not good. Please forgive six younger sisters!" It was almost forced out of the teeth. Wei Qiufu''s low face is poisonous! She can''t help saying soft words. She knows clearly that if Wei YUEWU doesn''t stop and check again, the only loser is herself. Wei YUEWU took the tea and took a sip of it. There was a smile on the corner of her lips: "the fourth elder sister will take Huayang Houfu as her concern." "Excuse me, sister six!" Seeing that Wei Qiufu was forced to bow, Wei Yuejiao knew that it would be hard for her to get away. She simply took over the tea in the maid''s hand and knelt down slowly towards Wei YUEWU, saying hard. Her eyes were almost angry, but she had to bow. Wei YUEWU also took a sip of tea. "Well, well, it''s all a family. What''s going on here? The identity of the princess still cares about such things with her sisters!" Zhang family came out to fight for Yuanchang road. Actually, she always wanted to speak for Wei Qiufu, but she stopped Wei Qiufu''s eyes several times. However, she couldn''t help but come out directly with a stab in the words. "What aunt three said!" Weiyue dance didn''t pay attention to other meanings in her words, just a light way. Over there, Mammy Hong also asked people to help Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiufu up. No matter what, these two young ladies will be royal family members, which will not be too harsh.The banquet was put on again, but the atmosphere of harmony and harmony was lost. When we saw the gloomy face of Mrs. Tai, all of us consciously whispered. This family dinner, in fact, tasteless. Wei Luowen came here not long after. After the discussion, his royal highness and the prince of Yan naturally went back. Wei Luowen ate a few mouthfuls of grass, and then took the people out of the mansion. In the tavern near Chongyang mansion, Huayang mansion also has a private room. It''s always the reserved program of Beijing aristocratic family to enjoy fireworks while eating in the private room. Outside the gate of the mansion, a long carriage had already been prepared. Madam Tai and Zhang had a carriage, and the rest were in pairs. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu, two high-ranking legitimate daughters, Wei Yuejiao and Wei Qiuju, were together. Just to get on the carriage, Wei Qiufu suddenly squatted down and gave a low "ouch". "What''s the matter, miss?" Mingyan asked in a hurry. "I It''s like leg pain! " Wei Qiufu''s way is a little painful. "What can I do?" Mingyan looks at the carriage parked on one side and Wei Qiufu''s urgent way. "What happened?" The big mammy around the front too madam came over and asked. "Mammy Hong, our young lady has twisted her legs. Can we have a rest and come back?" Mingyan hurried to the gate and asked. "Is miss four sharp?" Asked mammy Hong, who hurriedly came to care. "It''s OK. It''s just a little longer when I kneel. My legs are numb. Besides, this skirt..." Wei Qiufu looked at mammy Hong with a wry smile and reached for the skirt corner. The light at the gate is very bright. Mammy Hong can also see the dirty and wet skirt of weiqiufu. She thinks that it should be the time to offer tea to Weiyue dance. She accidentally splashed the tea. Then she knelt on the ground. It''s messy! But madam Tai is ready to leave. "Go back first, Mammy Hong. I''ll stay with the fourth sister. When she''s finished changing her clothes, I''ll come back after a little rest." Weiyue dance and weiqiufu are a carriage. Of course, they have to stand up and say that there is a gentle smile on the corner of their lips, which covers the coldness of their eyes. Wei Qiufu''s cup of tea for herself was clearly remembered by Wei YUEWU. As for Wei Qiufu''s accidentally splashed tea, it''s impossible. With Wei Qiufu''s caution, how could it be splashed with tea without knowing it. As for foot numbness, pain? Although it can''t be checked, it''s been a while, isn''t it? Is it still so numb and painful? "The princess is going to stay..." For a while, Mammy Hong couldn''t be the Lord. She looked at the moon dance. "Wait a moment, princess. My maid asked Mrs. Tai." The identity of Wei Yue dance is put there, and mother Hong dare not despise it. Wei YUEWU nodded, and mother Hong returned to Madam Tai''s carriage and said a few words. Then she listened to the order in the carriage, nodded and ran back. "Miss four, princess, said Madame too. Your carriage will go later. Miss four will change her clothes first." Mother Hong conveyed the meaning of TAIMA. This meaning was expected by Weiyue dance and weiqiufu. So, all the other carriages went first. Wei YUEWU was waiting at the gate guard. Wei Qiufu took Mingyan to change clothes. While the meeting was long enough, Wei YUEWU asked Shufei to go to the Qinghe yard. She asked Jinling to follow her secretly. I''m afraid that Wei Qiufu''s heart is not dead. This change, time passed a lot, to be Wei Qiufu changed, come out again, Wei Yue dance in the door has been waiting for a long time. "Sister Lao six has been waiting for a long time!" Wei Qiufu changed into a light blue dress and wore a lotus colored baxiang dress. The whole person was generous and decent. He could not see the cold and poisonous appearance before, as if he had no mustard with Wei YUEWU. "Soon!" Wei Yue''s eyes fell back on Wei Qiufu''s body and turned to the carriage. Shufei helped her to get on the carriage first, and then Mingyan helped Wei Qiufu to the carriage together. It was only after everyone got on the carriage that the carriage started slowly and went to the tavern where the Marquis of Huayang ordered a private room. It''s new year''s Eve tonight. The streets are full of lights, people and laughter. Even the men and women''s defense, which was heavily guarded in the past, is not as obvious today as usual. It''s ethical. You can see some ladies of the aristocratic family walking with the childe, talking and laughing on the street, even strolling and enjoying the lights. In front of each store, lanterns of various colors are hung, and paper strips are hung below. Riddles are placed for people to guess. Those guessed can be rewarded with various rewards. From time to time, we hear the laughter of the crowd, and think of it one after another. The whole capital is alive. The carriage walked very slowly, almost surrounded by the crowd, and the bees could not move. It came out from the gate of Huayang Houfu for such a long time, and it also walked a short distance, not to the street corner. "Six younger sisters, let''s go down for a walk. It''s too early to set off fireworks in the palace!" Wei Qiufu put down the curtain in her hand and said with a smile."It looks very lively below. It''s not bad to have such a chance to see it!" Young girls who don''t like to watch a bustle, but are usually subdued by various dogmas, there will be no elders. There is another scene outside, anyone who sees it is eager to try. "Good!" Wei YUEWU nods happily. So let the carriage stop in the alley behind a shop, two people get off the carriage together, because there are not so many shackles, and also in order to see more clearly, no one has a cap. This evening was originally a night of revelry. Who cares which young lady wears a hat when she goes out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 People come and go in the street, people can be seen everywhere. Two people with a maid, but also into the crowd, there is no match to talk, from time to time to enjoy the side of the lantern, but also a very interesting thing. "Six younger sisters, go to that house and have a look. The lantern looks pretty." Wei Qiufu suddenly points to a shop on the opposite side of the road and says to Wei Yue. According to her gesture, Wei YUEWU also saw the shop. The lanterns at the door of the shop were hung in three rows, with eight lanterns in each row. Many people were looking at them, pointing and pointing. They all felt quite interesting. The number of people at the door of the shop was the most. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei YUEWU is also interested, and walks slowly to the opposite street. It''s only when I stand near and look carefully that I find that the reason why the lanterns of this family are attractive is that they are different from other families. Eight lanterns in a row seem to be a story. Each lantern is a poem, and the last eight poems are a scene of a story. "Six younger sister, let''s go in and have a look." There are a lot of people. The two of them are standing outside, but they don''t see clearly, Wei Qiufu suggested. Wei Yue dance nodded. She would be curious about the lanterns of the nature of the story in the capital. She had never heard of such lanterns before when she was at her grandparents'' house. Moreover, she didn''t have the chance to come out and watch the bustle. The two maids opened their way in front of them and pushed them away a little. Then they pushed in some more. Under the lanterns like this, the most standing are some young men and family children. Originally, this kind of dancing, writing and painting was not common for ordinary people, but there are a lot of young ladies. It''s hard to have such a lively opportunity, and their talents and learning are not bad. Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiufu are not very conspicuous. There are not a few girls with maids like them. Wei Yue dance is walking beside Wei Qiufu. They almost squeeze together, but suddenly Wei Yue dance "ouch". "What''s the matter, miss?" The book turns around without warning. Wei YUEWU tells her to be outside today. She is still called miss. "My sachet is gone!" Wei Yue is in a hurry. Just now, someone suddenly reaches for her sachet and tugs it hard. What''s the importance of Miss aristocratic''s intimate objects? How can they be lost casually. Wei Yue''s face is a little white. "Where is six sisters!" Wei Qiufu suddenly pointed to the front and whispered. Following her hand, Wei YUEWU saw a man bowing his head and hurrying to squeeze out. He was in a hurry at once, but it was inconvenient to speak. He turned around and squeezed out. "Six sisters, wait for me!" Wei Qiufu also turns around and pushes outward. A lot of people, they just squeeze out here, see that the figure of the man in front of the crowd, Wei Yue dance can not help but speed up the pace. "Wait, miss!" Book is not a few steps to the body of Wei Yue dance, for fear that she has a good or bad. Across the long street came the sound of horse''s hooves, rushing over, the crowd retreated to both sides like the tide, Wei YUEWU''s slender body was also pushed back, and Shu Fei tightly pulled her sleeve and followed her. At the end of the long street, a horse came running. Someone was shouting, "the horse is frightened. The horse is frightened. Run!" The people on both sides are retreating more and more. Wei YUEWU wants to chase people before. He is about to walk in the middle. This will retreat with the flow of people. The galloping horse that comes across consciously can''t hit himself. The horse rushes over, and a man comes at once. Wei YUEWU retreats back carefully. The horse turns around. Wei YUEWU only feels a strong force behind her, and bumps into the running horse in front of her. When she raises her eyes, there are only people''s panic faces, and behind her ears is the scream of Shufei. "Miss..." The galloping horse''s head is in front of her, and she can''t turn her head with such a big momentum. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are cold, and her feet stumble on her left and right, and her body is forced to fall to the side. If she bumps into the galloping horse directly, she will die with her body shape. It''s just that although he avoided directly bumping into the galloping horse, the galloping momentum of the horse was so fast that the horse''s hooves were in front of him, facing his right shoulder. Fall to the ground, left shoulder burning pain, teeth a bite, eyes a close, ready to bear the heavy foot on the right shoulder. They have been falling far away in the crowd, and Jinling, who is protecting the safety of moon dance, stared. Suddenly, he pulled off the gold hairpin on his head and would throw it out. But when he saw a arrow coming to the galloping horse, he was relieved. What is unexpected about Weiyue dance is that the sharp pain has not come. When an arrow came, it hit the center of the horse''s forehead. The blood flew across the horse. The horse screamed loudly. His feet fell into the air. He fell to the ground directly. After two convulsions, there was no sound. With the horse''s people also fell out, at this time fell not far away from the horse, no one knows. Everyone looked at the scene in amazement. They were stunned. The street was strangely quiet for a moment, and then there was a commotion immediately. The location of the accident was facing a restaurant, and someone in the upstairs compartment saw the whole process of the accident."Running on the long street, disturbing the public order, the fourth prince, the safety of the capital is really a concern!" Yan Huaijing''s group is light, putting the bow in one side of the bodyguard''s hand, the handsome face is more and more gentle and elegant. But only those who are familiar with him know that after Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes, it will be bloodthirsty murderous. In fact, such gentle and elegant appearance can hardly cover the murderous gas at the bottom of his eyes. A bodyguard sent a pad, and Yan Huaijing picked it up and swabbed it a little. The fourth prince also stared at the scene in front of him. He looked at the girl who fell like a butterfly. At that moment, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Isn''t that beautiful girl the new Jingde Princess Wei Yue dance in Huayang Prefecture! "The fourth Prince is still watching. Don''t you know the man at once? Which house is this galloping horse?" Yan Huaijing threw the handkerchief at will and asked lightly. "Here Isn''t this the sixth miss of the Huayang mansion? " At this time, the fourth princess also went back to her mind and recognized the moon dance carefully. She was shocked. "It''s Princess Jingde now!" The look of the third princess is much more natural, which will cover her lips and smile. "It''s true that it''s Princess Jingde. I saved Princess Jingde several times before, so Lord Huayang came to thank me!" Yan Huaijing''s careless way, thin lips, eyes flashed a trace of strange and enchanting. "This seems to be princess Jingde!" The fourth prince also returned to his mind and was afraid for a while. Although he didn''t know how to praise Wei YUEWU and didn''t want to enter his house, he didn''t want Wei YUEWU''s life. Thinking of the flower like girl just now, he almost died under the hoof of a horse. There was a flash of anger in his heart. "Go and find out where the galloping horses come from, and the galloping horses on the street on the new year''s Eve. Who is responsible for the accident?" "Yes, my subordinates will check it right away!" The bodyguard left in a hurry. Now they are standing in a teahouse beside the place. The fourth Prince is here to accompany yanhuaijing. As for the third princess and the fourth princess, they are dressed as ordinary family members and follow the fourth Prince together. When Yan Huaijing left the Huayang mansion, he met the fourth prince. The two princesses naturally followed him together. They were afraid that the other side would take the lead. Naturally, they would not let the other side join Yan Huaijing. "Fourth prince, I have something else to do here, so I won''t enjoy the lights with the fourth prince!" Yan Huaijing walked out with a cold face. As soon as I saw that Yan Huaijing had something to go, the fourth prince was inconvenient to accompany him, so I had to take Yan Huaijing to the stairway with a smile, and watched Yan Huaijing go away with all the bodyguards. The fourth princess wanted to say something to stop her, but when she saw the third princess saying nothing, she closed her mouth tightly for fear that she would be bored by Yan Huaijing. Downstairs, Wei Qiufu comes over and wants to reach out to help Wei YUEWU who falls on the ground. "Six sisters, what''s the matter with you? Did you run into it? How are you? " She looked as if she was really concerned. "Six young lady, our young lady is just in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the maid to pull our young lady, our young lady would have rushed over before! You rushed out, but you scared our young lady! " Mingyan follows Wei Qiufu''s words, and by the way, ascribes the cause of the incident to Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU takes it by himself and rushes out by himself. Otherwise, such a dangerous accident will not happen. Shufei put his hand between Weiyue dance and weiqiufu. First, he helped Weiyue dance up, sweating: "are you OK, miss? What''s wrong with it? Let''s go back to the mansion to have a rest, and then let the Marquis go to ask for the doctor? " Although Wei YUEWU''s serious illness is cured, her body and bones are still poor. Even if she doesn''t hit the galloping horse, she will fall out heavily. Shu is afraid that she can''t bear it. The left shoulder hurt a lot when it was hit by the ground. It should have been bruised. Wei Yue moved her arm and felt that there was no other serious injury. Her eyes were bloodthirsty. She would not forget that she rushed out and was hit by someone. Before that, Wei Qiufu was there. Wei Qiufu wants her own life! That''s why we have the previous affectation. All of this should be set by Wei Qiufu. As expected, there are people behind Wei Qiufu, and he is also a powerful person. Not everyone can run horses on the street. Miss Di, the most useless three rooms in Huayang mansion, is there anyone behind her? It''s more and more interesting! Is there anyone behind Wei Qiufu who has been in the boudoir for a long time? As expected, it''s not a small picture. No wonder the prince''s residence of the east palace. She is bound to make progress! This will come in a hurry, is to see if he has been hurt? Even if it''s immortal, it''s better to lack arms and legs! The poison of his heart is abhorrent. This time, Wei Qiufu actually did it himself. Can''t bear it? "Four elder sisters just pushed me!" Wei Yue dances to lift her eyes, and a pair of bright eyes with a little cold. She looks at Wei Qiufu quietly, as if she has penetrated the gentle surface of Wei Qiufu''s room.In front of so many people, Wei YUEWU dared to ask without any evidence. Wei Qiufu was stunned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "I I didn''t! " Wei Qiufu''s reaction was also quick. She said in a hurry. Her eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t believe that someone would notice her and Weiyue when they were in a mess. "No, that''s good. It seems that there are only four elder sisters in that position just now, so ask!" The moon dance explains leisurely, only a hint of taunt on the lips. "Six younger sisters, it''s really not me. I just saw the horse coming, and how could I rush forward to get back in a hurry!" Wei sees the people around because of the words of Wei Yue dance, and Wei Qiufu quickly explains. "Maybe I misunderstood it. I thought that like the last time I was in Meihua temple, the fourth sister used to pull or push me. That time, I almost died!" The moon dances softly. For a moment, Wei Qiufu was shocked, and the expression on her face was almost stiff, even slightly twisted. Wei YUEWU looks at her quietly, a pair of water eyes almost reflect all her expressions, which makes Wei Qiufu feel uneasy, and slowly looks away. But what made her uncomfortable was the whispering around. "Habitual actions? What do you mean? " "This means that the fourth miss is likely to harm the sixth miss, and it''s not only once?" "There is no such a coincidence in the world. Once it almost killed me, twice it was Tut Tut, there are so many rights and wrongs in the backyard of this big family! " There are many onlookers. If you say it, I will turn Wei Qiufu''s face red immediately. She didn''t expect that Wei YUEWU would point the matter at her own words, but Meihua nunnery did pull Wei YUEWU and fall out together, and it almost killed Wei YUEWU. Although it was an accident, it would take another unexpected story that almost killed Wei YUEWU, which is really inexplicable. Wei Qiufu secretly hates why the galloping horse is not faster. Why doesn''t she step on Wei YUEWU directly? If she really dies, she has nothing to do with herself. But now the moon dance seems to be OK, and it also points to itself. "Six younger sisters, frightened and fell again, don''t know to go back to rest?" Weiqiufu pretends not to hear the people around her, and then she goes to the front two, grabs weiyuewu''s hand and moves away from the topic with concern. "No more!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively, and goes back at this time. Obviously, it''s not enough to come out. "But..." Wei Qiufu wanted to persuade her, but she was interrupted by a gentle voice like jade. "Miss Wei Liu, did I save you again?" The crowd dispersed to both sides, and the smiling, gentle and handsome man came slowly. The handsome face reflected by the gorgeous snow color and light fur is delicate and elegant, just like the feeling he always gives people. It seems that no matter which aspect is the ultimate beauty and gentleness, the girls in the crowd can''t help crying out one by one, and their eyes are straight. Some of them can''t help but want to squeeze towards yanhuaijing, but they can''t move any more when they see the ferocious bodyguards around Chu yanhuaijing. "Prince Yan......" "It''s the prince of Yan......" "It''s the prince of Yan!" Women''s low voice of coquetry keeps coming and going. For these girls, Yan Huaijing is the most exciting. Such a beautiful face, coupled with those gentle and affectionate eyes, no matter who they fall on, can''t help their ears beating. Looking at the demon Shizi walking slowly, Wei YUEWU reluctantly side salutes: "I have seen the prince of Yan!" "Miss Wei VI, we are really predestined. This is the third time we have rescued Miss Wei VI!" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see the white eyes that Wei YUEWU secretly turned over, still smiling like the spring flowers. Under the light on both sides, his delicate features are more and more moving. Some people feel suffocating. Anyone who looks at it thinks that such a face is only suitable for the heaven''s relegated immortals, and the world can see it a few times. This exhibition Yan a smile, the Mou color is thin, there are several young girls excited almost fainted. I saw a bodyguard running to yanhuaijing. He pulled the arrow from the horse head over there and sent it to yanhuaijing. Yanhuaijing didn''t take it. He just looked at it a little. The bodyguard took back the arrow and stood beside him. Wei YUEWU is helpless. This man really shows his kindness to save his life all the time. Moreover, every time he tries again and again, he can''t do without admitting it. "Thank you very much, Shizi!" The moon dance bows its head knowingly. Wei Qiufu also followed the salute: "see Prince Yan!" But there was no one else in the eyes of the prince of Yan. His eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s rather unyielding face, and he smiled: "if it wasn''t for me, Miss Wei Liu would be worried about her life!" "Yes, if it wasn''t for the son of the world, he would have lost his life!" Wei YUEWU bowed his head sincerely. "How can I suddenly fall out? Everyone is running back, but why does Miss Wei Liu want to run out? Don''t you want to see whether the galloping horse is fast or not? " Yan Huaijing picked a handsome eyebrow and asked curiously."It was knocked out!" Wei YUEWU feels stuffy in her chest. It seems that she is the kind of person who likes to watch. "Oh, who hit it?" Yan Huaijing looks like breaking the casserole. "I don''t know. I only know that there are four sisters in that direction!" Wei Yue blinks, not to look at the beautiful face. And it''s clear that this is a bad idea. "Miss Wei Si is in that position. Who pushed Miss Wei VI? Although Miss Wei Liu is of no great use, she must be the sixth lady in the family. Who can''t hold her like this? " Yan Huaijing seems to be more and more interested. He takes a look at Wei Qiufu, who is standing on the edge and embarrassed. "Here I didn''t see it, it was too messy! " Wei Qiufu didn''t think that the high Prince of Yan would pay attention to this kind of thing, and he also meant to dance for Wei Yue. He was worried and carefully replied. "In this case, Miss Wei Si has always been blind! But there are three princesses and four princesses in the upstairs compartment, or some of them can see clearly! " Yan Huaijing smiled and said. In a word, Wei Qiufu''s face changed a lot, and she broke into a cold sweat! Fortunately, the Shizi''s current target is not her, so without waiting for her to reply, he looked at Wei YUEWU and said, "Miss Wei Liu still owes me another favor. This time, the Marquis of Huayang doesn''t have to thank her, just write it down." This is a kind of joking, but it makes people think that he has a deep meaning in his words. Upstairs, the third princess and the fourth Prince looked at each other, their eyes were deep. The fourth Princess snorted coldly, "did Yan Shizi see her?" Although the four princesses didn''t say who this person was, everyone knew that she was referring to the moon dance. "Yan Shizi has a childhood sweetheart confidant who has a close relationship with Miss Jing. It will be so different to Princess Jingde," said the fourth prince, frowning, "Yan Shizi is so romantic, really..." The words of the fourth prince are not enough, but the meaning of the words is understood by the three princesses and the four princesses. The third princess also frowned, her eyes hesitated and fell on the handsome figure below. The four princesses snorted coldly: "what is the title of a lady for a dying man? Can you live to get married? As for Jing Wenyan, doesn''t he want to enter the imperial brother''s east palace? The following Princess Jingde is just because she has a good father! " The fourth princess looked down with envy. Although she was pampered, she also knew the position of Wei Luowen in the court and the influence on the border. Empress Tu had analyzed the importance of Wei Luowen to her more than once, and repeatedly told her not to offend Wei Luowen. She also had to be polite to Wei Yue dance. With empress Tu''s mat in it, and then think about the location of Yandi, the four princesses can guess the meaning of yanhuaijing very well. It''s clear that they make friends with weiluowen by Weiyue dance, but they understand that it''s one thing to see yanhuaijing''s courteous attitude towards Weiyue dance. It''s also one thing to see how Weiyue dance looks bad. "Here There''s always something wrong! " The third princess smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Have you passed? Now that it''s over, the three sisters will go to the front of the father and talk. " Looking at the performance of the three princesses, the four princesses secretly curled their mouths and led the three princesses to the first army. "I I dare not! " Three princesses looked at four princesses and said softly. "If you dare not, don''t say such things in front of me." The four princesses snorted coldly, brushed the handkerchief in their hands, turned around and walked out with their own people. If it wasn''t for Yan Huaijing''s presence, she wouldn''t like to see Wen Caidie''s fake face. She and the fourth Prince were together to stop her. She said that Yan Huaijing was romantic, but she didn''t want to get rid of the idea of marrying Yan Di. Don''t think about it! Is it true that Wen Caidie can take away the people she likes. "Princess, are we going back to the palace or where?" Close to the maid in the stairway, catch up with two steps asked. "Go to find brother Huang. I want to tell him clearly that I want to marry Prince Yan!" The fourth princess''s face was angry. She looked at other people''s brothers and sisters and dealt with herself wholeheartedly. However, her elder brother was standing at Wen Caidie''s place. She had to ask for an attitude from the elder brother this time. Prince is his own brother, not Wen Caidie''s! "Fourth brother, Wen cailuan is determined to marry Yan Shizi. What can I do?" The gentle color on the third princess''s face faded slowly. "She won''t get it!" The fourth prince said coldly, this is not just the dispute between Wen Caidie and Wen cailuan''s princess. "But She''s going to find eldest brother now. How can I say that eldest brother is her own brother? " Wen Caidie is worried. "Let''s go back and discuss it with her mother!" The fourth Prince''s face is not very good. Of course, what he wants is not only a idle prince, but also a son of the emperor. How can he be reconciled when he was supposed to be the prince. "Then What about the moon dance? " The third princess bit her lips and looked down with a cold eyes. Actually, she was jealous of Weiyue dance."Don''t worry about her, as four younger sisters said, she just has a good father! You see how Yan Huaijing ever pretended to say anything to any woman. Jing Wenyan still does. It''s not because of the Marquis Huayang, so she must not be moved. " The fourth Prince shook his head and warned the third princess. Yan Huaijing has always been very introverted. His exposed emotions are always elegant like jade and elegant like immortals. But in fact, these are all appearances. The real Yan Huaijing must not be like this, so what he shows at the moment will not be true! "First go to the mother and tell her about it!" The third princess is not willing to say, but she also knows that if she rashly deals with Weiyue dance, it is likely to cause a stir. The crowd downstairs has been dispersed. Yanhuaijing invites Weiyue dance to go with her. Weiqiufu is left behind and ignored by yanhuaijing. On the side of the four Princess and three Princess Room, there is another small room. At this time, the curtains drawn slowly fall down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 This private room is not big, the door is closed tightly, the only window in the room is also pulled up the curtain, only the light from the outside reflects two faint figures. "I failed!" Men''s words with a touch of regret, but inexplicably let people feel this regret, and even a better feeling. "Master, what can I do? Miss Wei Si has failed again! " The voice of an old woman. "It''s hard to believe what it means to be famous in Jinghua and what it means to be the prince of the East Palace in the future. If you go back and tell her that you can''t even do a little thing, why should I support her?" The man''s unhappy voice, with a hint of coldness, was particularly cold in the dark. "Yes, the maidservant went up and said to her!" The voice of a woman. The man waved, as if unwilling to say anything more, the woman retreated to the door with congratulations, then turned around, slightly opened the door, quietly retreated, and the door closed again. "Ha ha, ha ha!" The man in the room suddenly chuckled, with obvious pleasure, and then said to himself, "such you, more and more arouse my interest, do you want to escape from my palm?" Downstairs, with Yan Huaijing, Wei Yue dance has left the place where the incident happened. The guards around Yan Huaijing have also retreated into the crowd. There is only the waiter, xiaodezi, around him. The books beside Wei Yue dance are not far behind them. "Do you want someone to testify against her?" Yan Huaijing casually takes Wei Yue dance to look at the lanterns on both sides and asks. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively. Of course, she knows that yanhuaijing is absolutely capable of killing Wei Qiufu. However, it''s better to use the way of backyard to solve the backyard problem. Yanhuaijing looks like the same scenery in Beijing, but it''s not just the power on the surface that flows in the backyard. "Good!" Yan Huaijing didn''t ask why, just nodded with a smile, "what seems to be the competition over there, do you want to see it?" He reached for the door of a shop by the side of his finger and smiled. Wei Yue turns her head and finds that she has arrived at a big shop. What surprised her is that this shop is the "Xianzhuang" recorded in the dowry list under her mother''s name. Today''s Xianzhuang is more and more bustling. A platform is set up in front of the gate. There are so many people crowded in the front of the platform. At first sight, you can see the bustle. It will be far away. You don''t know what the fat shopkeeper on the platform said, but you can hear the crowd under the platform. There are all kinds of lanterns around the stage. Each one looks very beautiful, but the most beautiful one is the glass lamp on the right front of the stage. There is a red flame in the blue glass lamp, but when you look carefully, it seems that the outside of the red flame is different from the general flame. It is actually a red agate, and the outer ring of the glass lamp is a small lotus shaped real lamp. In the bright light, the glass in the outer ring and the agate in the inner flame reflect the beauty of the United States. Glaze is rare. This light blue glaze is unheard of. As expected, Xianzhuang is one of the big gold shops in Beijing. Unexpectedly, it can take out such a glaze lamp at once. In addition, the agate, which is the main flame, is even more outstanding. At one glance, Weiyue dance fell in love with the lantern. "Go and have a look!" It must be only a thirteen year old girl, Wei YUEWU cannot help but suggest. Seeing the love of Wei Yue''s face, Yan Huaijing smiles and nods. He comes to the stage with Wei Yue''s face. Some bodyguards have pushed away the people in front of them in secret so that they can get to the stage smoothly. If such good things are taken out, will there be fewer people! But such a good thing, of course, can not be taken away at will. Wei YUEWU, the fat shopkeeper on the stage, has seen it, but he still doesn''t look like a businessman. The image of an easy family makes him fat and doesn''t look stupid. "People, look forward to it. In fact, it doesn''t require much, but if it''s not finished in a certain time, it''s useless to finish more!" The fat shopkeeper reached out and pointed to a stack of paper on the desk, smiling. All the people under the stage were curious and asked what this stack of paper meant? But the fat shopkeeper on the stage just smiled and didn''t speak. The atmosphere under the stage was so high that more and more people were watching. The fat shopkeeper just smiled and pressed his hands down. Please stop for a moment. The voice under the stage gradually subsided, and everyone''s attention fell on the shopkeeper on the stage. "In fact, it''s very simple to ask everyone to draw on the spot, and only tigers can be drawn. Whoever completes the painting at the prescribed time, who draws the most peculiar and attractive, can take this glass agate lamp, the shopkeeper said with a smile." Painting on the spot is not what ordinary people do, but they also need to be good at painting. After a while, there was a commotion under the stage, saying that the boss was just fooling people. Where ordinary people can do this, it is clearly just the behavior of those scholars and scholars. However, we didn''t leave either. We planned to stay and have a look at the house where the beautiful glass agate lamp would finally fall.Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the fat shopkeeper. Her long eyelashes flashed twice. The water eyes were thoughtful. She always felt that the fat shopkeeper had something to say and drew a tiger? It''s a strange thing. Some people in Beijing have seen real tigers. In other words, those who can draw have never seen them. Those who have seen them can''t draw. What kind of tigers can afford to be strange. Is this really just a casual game? Seeing Wei Yue''s dance staring at the stage, Yan Huaijing smiled and asked softly, "but like that lantern?" Wei Yue subconsciously nods: "that lantern is very beautiful!" The lanterns are really beautiful. Even the lamps in the palace are rarely comparable to each other, or the lamps in the palace are more expensive. However, this exquisite and meticulous place can''t match the lanterns in front of you. This is the attraction of this lamp. If you want to achieve this, you can''t do it in general shops. Financial resources are the most important thing. Then you can attract so many people in front of the door. "Let''s go and have a look!" Yan Huaijing smiled and was about to walk to the front of the stage. During this time, many people had already gone up. The capital was the place where talents gathered. Although it was difficult to draw on the spot, many people were eager to try. "Wait a minute!" Wei YUEWU reaches for Yan Huaijing''s broad sleeves. She had a question in her mind, and wanted to be confirmed. At this time, Yan Huaijing should not go up too early, or there would be no excitement to watch. Yan Huaijing looks back at Wei Yue dance. The color of her eyes is very bright under the reflection of the lights on both sides. She smiles at Wei Yue dance, but she doesn''t go up any more. Weiyue dance wanted to find a lot of reasons to persuade him, but unexpectedly, this son of the world is very obedient today. He stops without even asking. He blinks his smart eyes for a while. He feels a bit dull. Yan Huaijing''s beautiful lips are slightly aroused. Good mood! On the stage, this meeting has already ignited the fragrance. The four scholars on the stage have started to write. If you want to draw an excellent picture of a tiger in a column of incense, and even want to be strange, it can''t be the tiger roaring picture and other reward plans that people usually see. Fortunately, since those above dare to go up, they all have their own plans. They will calm down one by one and even write. Although people under the stage can''t see what they are drawing clearly, they can see that the fat shopkeeper nodded at this side and smiled at that side from time to time, and then they knew that these pens on the stage were extraordinary. But what surprised Wei YUEWU most was that she found an acquaintance among the four people, one who had been involved with Huayang mansion before. Xie Qingzhao? Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Xie Qingzhao''s face. He was doing the painting seriously. It didn''t seem to change much with the past. But Wei YUEWU could sense that the former tanhualang had lost his old spirit and become a little dull. His eyebrows were lonely. He didn''t look like a young man in high school. However, it can be seen that Xie Qingzhao''s talent is still there, which will be powerful. There are not too many stop venting and think about it. There are only a few tiger images that others or people have seen, and they have seen them. As Xie Qingzhao who went to qionglin banquet, he should have the opportunity to see different tiger paintings in the palace! "Xie Qingzhao is very valued by the emperor now. He was promoted to an official before!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes also fell on Xie Qingzhao along with Weiyue dance. She smiled so gracefully. Long sleeve flicked gently, but she didn''t flick Weiyue''s hand. But she happened to catch Weiyue''s hand unconsciously and cover it behind the wide sleeve. "Xie Qingzhao has been promoted?" Wei Yue is stunned. "It''s not a promotion, but it''s the son of heaven, a man of real power. Now he''s not working in the Imperial Academy, but in the pedestrian department." Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. In fact, the official position of the pedestrian case is not very high, but it is indeed a close official of the emperor. There are some imperial edicts and other edicts, which are all drafted by the pedestrian case. They are the most powerful pen in the hands of the emperor. They have close relationship with the Emperor. They are not only the kind of senior officials, but also those who are unwilling to offend the pedestrian case. We can see the importance of pedestrian department! "Is he recommended?" Wei YUEWU asked in surprise that the pedestrian division is not so easy to enter. Xie Qingzhao has no background, and it is basically impossible to enter the pedestrian division at this age. "A man whom no one could have guessed recommended him!" Yan Huaijing ''. However, it also gives me a new direction of speculation. The water in the capital is really mixed, or the power struggle in the palace has extended to the outside "Who is it?" Wei Yue asked subconsciously when her heart was tight! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Mo Huating!" Yan Huaijing''s way with a smile. "Mo Huating?" Wei YUEWU frowned. He became more and more taboo to Jingyuan marquis. It seems that many things have his shadow, "he and Xie Qingzhao have a good personal relationship?" "He is not familiar with Xie Qingzhao. Besides, he is a man of martial arts, a poor disciple, and a son of a family. He has no contact in the past. The two people are almost irrelevant. Therefore, Mo Huating recommended Xie Qingzhao to be one of them." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. Because the two people are irrelevant, it becomes more and more obvious that Mo Huating has no selfish heart, so he will be one at a time. But even so, it can''t be said. It seems that the emperor has too much trust in Mo Huating! In any case, Mo Huating''s age is put there, and his experience is not much. It may be that he mistook someone. How can he think that he has a good vision and directly mentioned Xie Qingzhao to such an important department! If you think about Mo Huating himself, he is also young, and he has an important role. "The emperor trusts Mo Huating so much?" This words Wei Yue dance unconsciously asked the mouth. "I believe that since the death of the old Jingyuan Marquis, Mo Huating''s father, he has entered the emperor''s vision. At first sight, he seems to be very happy. He was directly promoted to the palace, and soon became the deputy commander of the forbidden guards to maintain the public order in the palace. Not long ago, the former Orthodox leader was transferred out, and he gave it to Mo Huating when he left the room." It seems to see the doubts of Weiyue dance. Yanhuaijing smiles and explains lazily. "Pingdiao means to give Mo Huating a place?" Wei YUEWU was not very familiar with the official business, but after returning to Beijing, he paid attention everywhere. In addition, Yan Huaijing''s words had something to say, and there was a new suspicion immediately. "Originally, the leader of the forbidden army had been guarding the rear palace for so many years, and his reputation and strength were not comparable to those of Mo Huating. If he continued to do this, Mo Huating would hardly make an appearance, but if he was transferred so evenly, Mo Huating''s position would be promoted." Yan Huaijing''s smile is growing. "The emperor is not so nice to Mo Huating!" Wei Yue blinked her long eyelashes twice and said with emotion. It doesn''t sound like much, but when you look at it carefully, it''s very meaningful that Wei YUEWU believes that Yan Huaijing''s Espionage will not be wrong. Although these things are far away in the capital, Yan Di doesn''t have espionage here. Of course, she won''t ask Yan Huaijing in detail why she knows these things. "Why did Mo Huating recommend Xie Qingzhao? Do you really appreciate Xie Qingzhao''s talent? " Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell back on Xie Qingzhao on the stage and concluded, "Xie Qingzhao''s character is not good!" Finish saying this sentence, thought to add a sentence again, "the character of Mo Huating is not so much!" "So, dancing is to say, these two people are not very good, so they can see each other right?" Looking at Wei Yue''s tiny face, Yan Huaijing couldn''t help laughing. "It''s possible!" Wei YUEWU thinks about it and nods with approval, otherwise she really can''t see the connection between the two people. "Or Mo Huating is simply appreciating Xie Qingzhao!" Yan Huaijing said with a gentle smile. "Hum! The two of them, Wang Ba, look at mungbean. They look at each other! " Weiyue dance sneered. Although it sounds like a joke, Weiyue dance thought there must be something in it. Mo Huating seemed to be a man who could not get up early without benefit. For their own interests, absolutely will do anything, if Xie Qingzhao has no use for him, he will not pay attention! The performance on the stage is almost over. Wei YUEWU stares back at all the people on the stage. A young man has handed over the painting in his hand. The fat shopkeeper looks at it and nods, but he doesn''t say a word. It will be the last time to distinguish the winner. The rest of them handed in their pictures one by one, and then they all stood on one side. Then a few of them went up. When the four men finished drawing again, Yan Huaijing shook his robes and sleeves and signaled Wei YUEWU to let go. Numb by his shaking hands, Wei YUEWU realized that he was still holding his sleeve. His snow-white face suddenly turned red. He hurriedly spread his hand, and Yan Huaijing stepped up. Only two people followed him up. Wei YUEWU stood quietly under the stage, waiting for him to finish painting. Among the three, Yan Huaijing painted the fastest. After painting, he didn''t stay on the stage, only walked down slowly. His excellent appearance is reflected by the light, beautiful as a dream. People who can see his face clearly around him all scream and recognize him. Some people in the crowd say "Prince Yan!" "Prince Yan!" "It''s the prince of Yan!" The fat shopkeeper on the stage is looking at Yan Huaijing''s painting. He can hear the voice of the crowd under the stage. He can''t help but look up and take a deep look at Yan Huaijing''s back. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, you can see the alert in the eyes of fat shopkeeper. Is it necessary for such an ordinary businessman to be alert to the powerful prince of Yan? Yan''s terrain is strong, but it''s also aimed at those aristocratic families and royal families. Actually, Yan Di doesn''t have much conflict with ordinary people. Especially now Yan Di is only a subordinate of Zhongshan state, and it doesn''t mean to revolt obviously. Why does the shopkeeper of a shop care so much about Yan Huaijing.Wei YUEWU silently ponders, but pays more and more attention to the behavior of the fat shopkeeper on the stage. This seems to belong to the shop of Huayang Houfu, which gives her too much mystery. She saw the fat shopkeeper in front of Yan Huaijing. When she wanted to turn around, she suddenly took back her eyes and fell on the scroll that Yan Huaijing had drawn before, but her eyes were floating. It was obvious that his attention was not on the scroll. Next, I don''t know if it''s because Yan Huaijing is there, or no one else can be found on the stage, and no one is on the stage to draw again, so fat shopkeeper began to evaluate the eleven paintings at hand. In fact, this part of the evaluation is very common. He invited several old scholars to come over and let them evaluate one by one to see the most peculiar and brilliant painting. Later, Yan Huaijing''s scroll was hung. It was a pair of tigers, lying down and standing. It seemed to be a pair of tigers. Standing seemed to be a male tiger. His eyes were full of anger, and even his eyes were somewhat arrogant. As for lying, it was more like a female. He had a huge body, and his eyes were warm and soft. What''s strange is that there is a round jade in the hill where the two tigers step on. Although it''s uneven, it''s obviously round. It seems that the two tigers are restricted inside. "This young man''s tiger is the best. It''s not only exquisite, but also full of metaphor. It''s really admirable. Please let me bring this lantern to you!" The fat shopkeeper on the stage saluted Yan Huaijing in the crowd, smiling and friendly. Yan Huaijing nodded, and xiaodezi hurriedly trotted up to the stage and brought down the glass agate lamp that Weiyue dance had been interested in. When I saw the lantern carried away, I sighed under the stage, especially for some girls. When this lantern was sent to the body of Weiyue dance, those eyes fell on the body of Weiyue dance one by one, and there was a feeling that they would hate to replace it. It''s not only the beautiful lantern, but also yanhuaijing standing beside Weiyue dance. Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see the eyes around him. He smiled and asked softly, "don''t look at it for a while?" "No, let''s go to the front!" Wei Yue shakes her head and shakes the lantern in her hand. The water eyes flow and fall on the fat shopkeeper on the stage. This fat shopkeeper''s reaction is really strange. Does he care about yanhuaijing so much? "OK, let''s go!" Yan Huaijing nodded and narrowed his eyes. As he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and whispered to xiaodezi. Xiaodezi rushed to the stage and said something to the fat shopkeeper. Then he took the painting that yanhuaijing had painted before from the fat shopkeeper''s hands and trotted back to yanhuaijing. Wei Yue dance obviously felt the embarrassment on the face of the fat shopkeeper. Xie Qingzhao, who had water eyes on one side, was also embarrassed, as expected. For the former tanhualang, he would not be willing to be compared by Yan Huaijing. But Yan Huaijing''s identity was put there, and he could not be unwilling. Xie Qingzhao is not a humble scholar at the beginning. Of course, he can''t really rush to say that Yan Huaijing is inferior to himself. However, if he is young and successful, he will not be conceited. When so many people lose to Yan Huaijing, he must be unwilling to do so! Weiyue dance will never forget the indescribable feelings between Xie Qingzhao and weiqiufu, and this feeling is a sharp edge in weiqiufu''s hands. "Let''s go!" Sensing the attention of Weiyue dance on Xie Qingzhao, Yan Huaijing shakes his sleeves and laughs. "Go ahead and have a look. There are many people over there. I don''t know what they are." Wei YUEWU gathers her mind, turns around and points to a store road opposite the front. There are many people there. "Good!" Yan Huaijing nods and strides to the other side of the street. Weiyue dance follows him closely. The fat shopkeeper''s eyes on Yan Huaijing all the time. Almost all his attention is on Yan Huaijing. The smile on his face looks fake and dignified. In fact, he had some other activities, but he didn''t want to host them. He nodded to the second innkeeper and asked him to help him to preside over the next affairs. He hurried down from behind the stage and entered his shop. "It seems that Prince Yan has seen that thing. Let''s check if it''s in Duke Yan!" He lowered his voice to a strong fellow who followed. "If Is it really in the government of Yan state? " The man asked hesitantly. "Then Then we have to find another way! " The big smile on the fat shopkeeper''s face disappeared. "Yes!" The strong man retreated in a hurry, leaving the fat shopkeeper standing alone in the middle of the room, his eyebrows sinking and thinking low! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Wei YUEWU unexpectedly walked a few steps and saw Qu Yan, the daughter of the official song servant. Seeing Wei Yue dance and Yan Huaijing together, Qu Yan was stunned for a while, but he still came here to salute. When she was in the palace, Wei YUEWU felt her kindness. She helped herself with Miss Wen er''s affairs. Before, I didn''t know that Wei Ziyang''s fiancee was her. I would be very happy to see her. What''s more surprising for Weiyue dance is that weiziyang is also there, but they are two unmarried couples. It''s a good idea to enjoy the lights together on this occasion. Besides, the marriage between Wei Ziyang and Qu Yan should be in front of us. "Big brother, you and Miss Qu have guessed so many lanterns?" Seeing a large string of lanterns in quyan''s hand, Weiyue dance smiled knowingly. With such a smile, Qu Yan''s face was dyed with blush. She shook the lantern in her hand uneasily, and her voice lowered unconsciously: "I guessed a few." "Just a few, that''s all?" Wei Yue laughs, not only in quyan''s hands, but also in the hands of the maid behind her. It looks like a lot. "Actually It''s really just a few... " Qu Yanna''s red face said. "It''s not very long. Isn''t six younger sisters with four younger sisters? Why don''t you see my four sisters? " Wei Ziyang takes over the words of Wei Yue dance for quyan. "When I was with my fourth sister, I was almost kicked by the horse. It was Prince Yan who saved me. Later, the fourth sister said that I had something to go first. I was going to stroll to the reserved room. Just as Yan Shizi was all the way, I came here together!" Wei Yue explained with a smile. As for whether Wei Qiufu was left or left by herself, it doesn''t matter much. I''m sure that this unsettled Miss Wei Si will return to the box obediently. Running horse is obviously related to her, and what Wei Qiufu wants to seek is her own life. Water eyes flash a little cold. "Four younger sisters left you first?" Wei Ziyang is shocked. Wei Qiufu always gives him a gentle and dignified feeling, although recently it seems that this feeling is somewhat suspicious. "Maybe it''s because I said that the fourth elder sister pushed me, because at that time, only the fourth elder sister was standing in my position. If it wasn''t Yan Shizi''s arrow coming in time, I would have lost my life at that time!" Wei Yue''s Willow eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her face is scared. "You almost lost your life? Four younger sisters were standing on the side of you when you fell out? " Wei Ziyang''s face changed a lot. He was a soldier. He was used to fighting in the battlefield. He didn''t pay much attention to life, but Wei Yueyue was not the same. He was the first daughter of his most respected uncle. Although he had different feelings with Wei Yuejiao, he really wanted to be close to Wei Yueyue. If the situation at that time is really like what Wei YUEWU said, then Wei Qiufu is really suspicious. "Elder brother, I don''t know if I was pushed by the fourth elder sister, but when I was in Meihua temple, someone assassinated the prince''s highness. The fourth elder sister took me out to block the sword for the prince''s highness, and I almost died that time!" Wei Yue dance is quite distressed. Wei Ziyang is silent. Later, he also knew about it. His royal highness was stabbed. What happened was Weiyue dance. It was originally a bit mysterious. Later, it was a muddleheaded account. Later, when weiqiufu was pushed out by others, he grabbed the sleeves of Weiyue dance casually and involved some things of Yang''s sisters. There were so many people that weiziyang could not judge whether it was true It''s still fake. But no matter what, at that time Wei Yue dance almost died, but it''s true! Later, Wei Qiufu was forbidden by TAIMA. Wei Ziyang is not clear about who is right and who is wrong because there are too many things involved. But judging from Mrs. Tai''s attitude at that time, we can see that Wei Qiufu should not be innocent. And now, under similar circumstances, is Wei Qiufu really innocent? Wei Ziyang frowns. Wei Qiufu is the one who wants to enter the prince''s east palace! Seeing Wei Ziyang''s silence, Wei YUEWU''s eyes are deep, and Wei Ziyang''s scruples, she doesn''t know that Wei Qiufu''s present position is not high, but when she enters the East Palace, everything is possible. As long as the strength of Huayang Prefecture is too strong, Wei Qiufu is striving for his own strength, it''s not impossible for her mother to be in the world in the future. With such a layer of identity, Wei Ziyang certainly can''t listen to his own words. Wei Ziyang, as the next Huayang Marquis, is the leader of the later Huayang marquis. How could he only listen to one-sided words? Fortunately, he didn''t intend to let Wei Ziyang immediately have suspicion of Wei Qiufu, and he always slowly eliminated Wei Ziyang''s trust in Wei Qiufu. Some things, Wei Qiufu is in a hurry, but she doesn''t need to be in a hurry. "Big brother, if you don''t talk about this, forget about it, it will be OK." Wei YUEWU raised her delicate face and pointed to the busy place with a smile. "Let''s go and have a look. It''s so busy. Isn''t there anything interesting?" "Good!" Looking at the brilliant smile of Weiyue dance, weiziyang nodded involuntarily, and then looked at yanhuaijing on one side. In his mind, this Shizi always looked gentle, but in fact, he was very difficult to speak.And Wei Yue dance follows Yan Huaijing, and there are many. "Thank you Shizi for saving six younger sisters. We will go to the front to see the light. I don''t know Shizi..." Wei Ziyang said politely. "Just in time I have nothing to do, let''s go together!" Yan Huaijing is still smiling and gentle. "Well, let''s invite Shizi to have a look!" Wei Ziyang''s helpless way. Several people then walked together to the front door of a busy shop. This shop is much smaller than the "Xianzhuang" which just started, but the shop is not small. There are elegant seats upstairs, and it seems that the strength is not bad. Without a platform, a shopkeeper stood in front of the door and shouted to the people who gathered around the door: "everyone, do you want to do it? If you want to, you can come to me directly and say, look at these small lanterns, plus these silver coins are prizes! " He points his hand to the side. Following his hand, Wei YUEWU sees that there is a small box beside him. It seems that there are many pieces of silver in it. From the outside, you can see some small silver sides. Besides, there are many big and small lanterns beside the box. In fact, lanterns are not delicate or valuable, but it can be seen that many people like them. All kinds of flower shaped lanterns are exquisite and beautiful. Besides, they are decorated with red tassels. They are both at home and happy. Money and such beautiful little lanterns will certainly attract many people. "Boss, what is the wonderful ornament I said? You also say a general range, so that we these people also have a direction "That''s right, boss. You say it''s not strange, but it''s all your family''s advice. I have to give you a rule!" Listen to the shopkeeper''s finish, the people under the coax way. "The so-called strange and strange things are different from those in ordinary times. If you see such things, we can judge whether to add silver to the lamp or to the lamp according to what you said, as well as the amount of silver." The shopkeeper''s look is also a kind and smiling face. Weiyue dance is a mental move, strange and ingenious? Before, the fat shopkeeper at the gate of "Xianzhuang" also asked for the tiger to be a little more peculiar and ingenious. As for the picture that Yan Huaijing won after, it was clearly because of the round jade that the two tigers were put inside to win. But why does jade cover the tiger? Wei Yue is quite strange. How today''s shop owners are coincidentally put forward to let people to "strange" see win. "Why is it strange?" This is almost a self talk, very light, no one will notice her self talk, but Yan Huaijing heard it, bowed his head, gently raised his lips: "this is Ludi''s shop." "So..." Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. "So, no matter where the shops are, they are looking for strange things in Beijing." Yan Huaijing watched the moon dance with interest, and her lips became more gentle than her smile. Wei Yue dance is a surprise, butterfly wing like long eyelashes fluttered twice, half ring just lowered the voice and asked: "Yan Di is the same?" "Yes, so it is!" Yan Huaijing blinked her right eye and smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yue dance had no words. For the good prince of Yan who had been banished from immortality, he suddenly changed his way to evil, which was very wordless. However, in the heart of Weiyue dance, the prince of Yan, who is as gentle as jade in the legend, is actually a monster with black belly, so after a little meditation, he asked, "why?" "Everyone is looking for something, a strange thing, so it''s good to take advantage of such a good opportunity to explore the news." Yanhuaijing picked up the eyebrows, showing a faint smile on you, lazy way. Weiyue doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask again. She didn''t have much interest in knowing that this kind of thing was related to family and state affairs and the affairs between the four princes. Or what "Xianzhuang" did was just a coincidence! Is it really just a coincidence? "Xianzhuang" gives himself too many questions. It seems that he has time to find his father and ask his mother about this dowry! There must be something in it The next step is the interaction between the owner and the passers-by. Yan Huaijing didn''t go on the stage. Wei Ziyang wanted to go, but after watching Yan Huaijing and the moon dance standing by him, he didn''t think about it. This cousin of his is following the prince of Yan. Wei Ziyang is very uneasy. In addition to what happened to the moon dance of Caiwei above, Wei Ziyang feels that the eldest uncle is not there, and he must guarantee the life safety of six younger sisters. They are watching the bustle here. Suddenly there is a loud noise at the corner. Some people are running and some people are screaming: "come on, there are assassins!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "You''re here. I''ll have a look!" Wei Ziyang''s face changed greatly. He strode forward. In his opinion, it''s safer to stay behind. "Go together!" Yanhuaijing looked at the high roofs on both sides of the street, and swung the broad sleeves. Wei YUEWU frowns and sees the roof. If someone wants to assassinate someone, it''s undoubtedly a good entrance. It must be too close to the place where the accident happened. To understand this, she follows Yan Huaijing behind her to the front. Qu Yan hesitates for a moment and walks with Wei YUEWU. In just a few words, she also saw Wei Ziyang''s attention to Wei Yue dance, which can''t even lower her own biological sister. Wei Ziyang looked back to see what he was trying to say, but when he saw the crowd of people with bodyguards'' clothes squeezing over, he was silent while protecting Yan Huaijing. Then turn around and move on. There are so many bodyguards. I don''t need to worry about the safety of six sisters. The crowd ran away, revealing a group of people in the middle. Among a large group of bodyguards, it was Wen TIANYAO, the prince of the East Palace, who followed Wen TIANYAO. Although he was pale, he looked calm, but Jing Wenyan. Another woman, who was almost scared to shrink behind the maid, looked familiar. After thinking about it carefully, Wei YUEWU remembered that this was the excellent Miss Tu who played with the two princesses before. It''s said that the most outstanding young lady of this generation in Tushi''s house should have entered the East Palace before seeing this posture. Empress TU was born in Tushi''s house. It''s no fault that she wants her niece to be the next empress. Besides, she looks so colorful. Not only looks outstanding, but also treat people, dignified and generous. However, in case of emergency, it is dwarfed by Jing Wenyan! Jing Wenyan seems to win after all! There are many bodyguards in wentianyao. Several masked people in black will almost have been driven away. When everyone is about to breathe a sigh of relief, the roofs on both sides suddenly jump down a lot of people in black at the same time. Some people in black with sharp swords are still running to wentianyao, while others are coming to yanhuaijing. Among them, Yan Huaijing''s existence is also obvious and appropriate. The bodyguards rushed forward and stopped the people in black. The people around were screaming and running away. It would be almost only the people on both sides of them! This will be a scuffle, in fact, it''s very dangerous. Wei YUEWU reaches for quyan and slowly retreats to the side. The previous assassination was only aimed at Wen TIANYAO. This circle was around him, which would increase Yan Huaijing. The whole circle was elongated, and Wei YUEWU and Qu Yan happened to be surrounded. Wei Ziyang and Yan Huaijing both went up. Qu Yan''s face changed. She had been in the boudoir for a long time. She had never met such a thing before. She would be pale and cold. "Miss Qu, let''s go there to hide!" Wei Yue suggested in a low voice that Qu Yan would be really flustered. "Good!" Qu Yan has no idea about this meeting. She looks at Wei Yue dance gratefully and lets her pull herself to the side. Her maid and Shu Fei closely follow the two masters behind her. Weiyue dance''s favorite place is actually a small shop on the edge. Before, it was also hanging lanterns for guessing. Because of the sudden assassination, the shopkeeper hid in a panic. Even the door forgot to be closed tightly. It was just half open. If he hid in the room, it would be much safer than outside. So Wei YUEWU pulls quyan to the half open door. Jing Wenyan over there saw more and more people in black were assassinated, and she was also looking for a place to hide. When she saw the half closed door, her eyes lit up and she thought about it with Wei YUEWU. As soon as she pulled the trembling big lady Tu Shui Xuan, she also saw the shop door coming. Four people almost stood in front of the store at the same time. There are quite a lot of them now. They seem to be very good ladies with extraordinary status. Some people in black have been staring at them for a long time. In this meeting, they bumped into the front door of the shop by chance, and even separated two people in black to rob and kill them. The door is so small that it''s almost too late for all four people to enter. Wei YUEWU pushes Qu Yan to the half closed door with a strong hand. Jing Wenyan, on the other side, did not know what she had hit. She stumbled and rushed into the door. Behind them, two men in black rushed to her. There was a man in black with a sharp sword in his hand, pointing directly to the shoulder of Weiyue dance, and the other one was splashing with water. For these two seemingly delicate ladies of the aristocratic family, the people in black didn''t want their lives. Their identity, like theirs, is better to leave their lives than to take them. Therefore, the long sword does not point to their chest, but stabs their shoulders. The face of Jinling in the crowd was white with fright. He was waiting for him, but he saw a smart swing of a bodyguard in the government of Yan state, and directly kicked the sword in the hand of the man in black, and the two fought together.On the other side, a bodyguard of Wen TIANYAO also rushed over and knocked him down. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He also fought with the people in black before. The water splashing was knocked down on the ground, and the body was disordered. The brocade and brocade would have been disordered, and the tidy makeup would have been disordered. It would have been even more colorless, without the style of the lady in charge of Tu''s family. It would have screamed and screamed, and crawled to the shop door with hands and feet. Wen TIANYAO frowned and looked at his cousin. He was very disappointed with the performance of Tu Shuisheng. His grandfather and mother always said that the cousin was very worthy of him. He was really dignified and decent in his daily life. After observing secretly, he felt that he was more suitable for himself than other women. Besides, they grew up together, which is not comparable to other women, but it seems that they are less calm in the face of such things, which is worse than Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan even though also panic, but at least not so shameful things happen. In fact, he always let his bodyguards pay attention to the safety of these two women. Tu Shuisheng doesn''t need to crawl at all. As long as she is a little calm, it''s unlikely that something will happen, let alone scream. In this respect, Jing Wenyan is more suitable to be his own crown prince than Tu Shuisheng. When I think of Feng He, if I really want to choose a suitable princess, Jing Wenyan, Miss Jing, is more suitable for me than Tu Shuisheng. On the one hand, it''s true that Jing Wenyan''s reputation is louder than Tu shuirau''s. on the other hand, Feng and the master suggest that Jing Wenyan has no background at present and only has a noble identity. In the future, she will not cause too much interference to herself even if she is the mother of the world. In fact, Tu''s strength is too large. Feng and master have hinted at these words more than once, but Wen TIANYAO still prefers Tu''s family. He is always an outsider and a little cousin who grows up with him. Even though the little cousin left the capital for a while, he still prefers Tu Shui to be noisy emotionally compared with Jing Wenyan. But this meeting, he hesitated! Wei Yue is almost stunned to see the extreme noise of Tu water in front of her eyes. This is the so-called Tu''s famous woman. This This is too bad! Although Qu Yan is also afraid, she is not afraid of this. It is said that the lady Tu in front of her is carefully cultivated by chief Tu, how could she be so out of control and afraid. "Miss Wei Liu, hurry up Come and hide with Miss Tu! " Jing Wenyan''s voice came from the door. She had already stood at the door. Listening to her saying, it seems that the Tu Shui Sheng, who was still crawling on the ground, found a life-saving straw and begged for the moon dance not far away: "Miss Wei VI, hurry up Help me Wei YUEWU''s face is cold. She is still a long way away from Tu Shuisheng. At this distance, two pairs of people are catching and killing each other. If they run into each other recklessly, they may endanger their lives. But if they go around from the edge, they are more dangerous. There are more people in black around. But since Tu Shuisheng has opened his mouth, he can''t die here, or he will offend Tu Taishi and Tu empress in the palace, and even Tu Zhaoyi. In fact, Jing Wenyan has already put herself in danger. "Miss Jing, how can you ask the princess to save Miss Tu at this time?" Quyan also saw the dilemma of Weiyue dance, angry way. "But what about Miss Tu? There''s no one to help. She''ll have an accident! Miss Wei VI, just a little bit to the side, hold Miss Tu''s hand and just hold her! " Jing Wenyan''s anxiety on her face seemed to be really worried about the noise. "Why doesn''t miss Jing go out by herself?" Qu Yan said coldly, this sounds simple, but in such a blazing sword, any girl who has been in a boudoir for a long time can''t be calm and wave free. Of course, the girl who has experienced the catastrophe of life and death and escaped from it is an exception. "Miss Wei Liu is not willing to save Miss Tu, let me do it!" Jing Wenyan''s face is generous, but anyone can see that her face is pale with nervousness and fear, but she still steps forward, as if she really wants to draw and paint water. A trace of gratitude flashed in the eyes of Tu Shuisheng, who was lying on the ground, and her hand stretched out. She would really appreciate Jing Wenyan. She didn''t think that her actions almost followed her lead. For one side of the "see death don''t save" Wei Yue dance dark hate no oneself! Jing Wenyan is actually far away from Tu Shuisheng. Such a hand is just a move. It''s impossible to really hold Tu Shuisheng''s hand. But the hand that besmears the water is the real person to extend out, she nearby has the person in black to catch and fight with the bodyguard, the sword in the hand of a person in black slants, stabbed at her hand immediately. "Miss Tu, if you want to break your hand, you can reach out!" Although in a dangerous situation, Wei YUEWU is calm in her heart and her eyes are cold. She has been paying attention to Jing Wenyan''s actions. She will see the action of splashing water and scolding at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 This will be full of sword light catching teams. Everyone is watching the eight routes. If there is any unusual action, it will be wiped out in the first time. It''s very unreasonable to reach out at this time. Wei Yue dance can be sure that if she reaches for her hand, it will become useless! Tu Shuisheng must have been carefully cultivated by Tu Taishi. Although he has never experienced such a scene, he knows the truth. When Wei YUEWU drinks it so loudly, he suddenly wakes up and stops the hand he wants to extend. "Miss Tu, can you get up? If you can get up, go by the side. There are fewer people there. " Wei YUEWU calmly reminds me. "Good!" Tu Shui looked at the left and right sides of his mouth. He happened to be disappointed in TIANYAO''s eyes, but also saw a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Suddenly I think of the Queen''s aunt''s words. When I went to see the lights this time, the Queen''s aunt specially asked me to go with the prince. However, the Queen''s aunt invited Jing Wenyan, which originally made Tu Shuisheng feel very conflicted. However, the meaning of the Queen''s aunt was that Tu Shuisheng dared not disobey. So three people walked along the way. All the way down, Tu Shuisheng felt good about Jing Wenyan. She found that she not only didn''t flatter her prince, but also intentionally or unintentionally let her prince have time to be alone. Several times, she even deliberately fell to the end, which made Tu Shuisheng, who was taboo to Jing Wenyan, let go. It seems that Jing Wenyan has no idea about the prince''s highness, but she is only the Queen''s aunt''s request. She thought so in her heart. She was relieved of Jing Wenyan''s wariness. They had nothing to do with each other. Tu Shuisheng didn''t think that Jing Wenyan should be placed on her competitors. So in the previous panic, Jing Wenyan''s words were true. She not only asked for help from Weiyue dance, but also prepared to stretch out her hand. However, she could see clearly the disappointment in Wen TIANYAO''s eyes. For a while, it was like a rush to the top, and she understood it immediately. Jing Wenyan doesn''t have no idea, but she hides deeply, and she is just a little bit of a schemer. Compared with Jing Wenyan''s ambition, Miss Wei Liu, who just sealed the princess, is harmless to herself. I''m not an ordinary woman. I want to make this clear in a moment. I calm down, press down my fear, stand up a little, slowly retreat towards the place behind me, and then turn to the side quietly. My goal is the same room. She didn''t dare to have any idea. She only hoped that her movements would not be too big to disturb the assassins. She is the one who is going to marry the prince''s cousin. She is the one who will show her respect to the world in the future. How can she panic into such a situation when something happens? In the eyes of her cousin, the whole tribe will be deeply disappointed by the prince''s cousin, or it will be a heavy stain in her life in the future. But all this is given by Jing Wenyan Wei YUEWU herself is also backing away, but at the same time, she also looks at TU Shuisheng. Although she is still pale, her eyes are clear, and Jing Wenyan will no longer be noticed. She retreats cautiously and feels relieved. Jing Wenyan''s heart is really vicious. The so-called "one arrow, two eagles", and the death of an arrow is no more than that. If Tu Shuisheng listens to Jing Wenyan, something will happen, and then he will think that she once asked for help before, and he is "desperate". Not only Tu Taishi''s family will hate himself, but also Tu empress and Tu Zhaoyi will hate themselves. I''m just a daughter of a minister. How can I get well under such circumstances! It''s just that Jing Wenyan has been calculating herself, but she forgot to cover up her target. Her original goal was Prince Wen TIANYAO. No wonder that she would suddenly say that she wanted to find Feng and master. She also went to Prince''s mansion and took herself with her. She wanted to be a shield. The lip angle silently raises a glance of coldness, but Jing Wenyan''s action is too obvious today. At present, this lady Tu should have understood her meaning. Wei Yue dance and Tu Shuisheng are retreating to the door. Seeing that they are both calm down, Jing Wenyan''s eyebrows wrinkled silently, and her heart jumped abruptly. She immediately felt bad. Suddenly, she also thought of pushing the boat along the water, where did she think so much. This will wake up to find themselves a little too anxious. "Tu, be careful. Come on!" She stretched out her hand to Tu Shui''s noisy and low voice. She was afraid of Tu Shui''s noise. This look was very pleasant to Tu Shuisheng, but she didn''t care about it. She still backed away. After looking at the delicate figure of Wei YUEWU on the other side, she felt somehow courageous. Compared with the apparently ill looking Miss Wei Liu, she was always better than her! My grandfather always wanted to train her to be the next queen. She was very strict in all aspects. When she was a child, she had been told that she would go to the East Palace in the future, and that her mother would show her respect for the world. Therefore, she could not deviate from her every move. As for her own study, she was very attentive, and slowly felt that there was no one else except the prince Wen TIANYAO. Even though she has not been in the capital for several years, she still feels that she will have no one else in her heart except her prince.As for the talent show in the harem, my grandfather once told her that if someone was born with a phoenix life, he would still enter the east palace. He would not be the next queen, and he should be a favorite princess. To this point, Tu Shuisheng doesn''t have too much exclusion. Even though she is the real lady of Tu''s family, everything is still subject to the instructions of her grandfather. Since her grandfather said so, she would certainly do the same. If Jing Wenyan is really in charge of the world and has a natural Phoenix life, Tu Shuisheng feels that she can bear it. She must be the fate of heaven. But before the final answer is given, Jing Wenyan actually calculates herself, which really makes Tu Shuisheng unbearable. When she got back to the door, she took a dance of Wei Yue behind her and entered the room together. Qu Yan had been waiting for the door for a long time. With a stretch of her hand, she immediately closed the door and put the bar on it. "Princess, are you ok?" To finish everything, Qu Yan asked back in a hurry. In fact, Weiyue dance is a little weak. The scene just now is really breathtaking. Her body was not very good. She was too concentrated before. She would relax and hold on to the wall. Her eyes were dark and almost fainted. "Princess Jingde, are you ok?" Jing Wenyan is also concerned. From her behavior, she can''t see that she just calculated Wei Yue dance. "Princess Jingde, come and have a rest!" Besmear the water noisy hand also grasps the hand of Wei Yue dance, feels the weakness above the wrist of Wei Yue dance, looks at her face also knows that her body may not be good, busy way. When Qu Yan saw Wei YUEWU''s pale face and bloodless lips, she knew it was not good. She hurriedly came to hold her other side and helped her to sit on one side of the table, and said: "princess, take a deep breath, take a few more breaths, relax, and relax!" In fact, Wei Yue dance knows his current situation, but after being dizzy, her heart and mouth ache. Knowing that the old disease broke out, she retracts one hand from the noisy hands and presses it to her chest, gasping for breath, hoping to alleviate the pain in her chest. Sure enough, the pain in the chest surged up like the tide, and the heart seemed to twist up like the pain. The scene in front of me changed from near to far, and the dizziness became more and more severe. There was a loud voice in my ear. Someone was shouting, "something''s wrong, it''s about to happen. Miss six has fallen into the river!" Many people''s running voice, but what is in front of them, but they can''t see clearly. It just seems to be a blur, and it seems to see Wei Luowen''s anxious face. It''s just that the face is turning, and she feels sick. "What''s the matter?" The voice of verowe. "Maidservant I don''t know about the maid and concubine. It may be miss six who is fond of playing! " The voice of the young woman is a little like aunt Dong. "Is there no one else watching her?" A shrill voice. "Maidservant I don''t know. I''m going to serve Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai wants to eat some snacks made by her! " The timid explanation of the woman became more familiar. It''s really Auntie Dong, with a shaking that can''t be looked up. It can be seen that she''s scared and frightened. "Since so many of you can''t see the master, what can I do for you..." Voice falls to the ground, screams, one after another, sounds into the ear "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Quyan''s hand is still holding Weiyue''s hand. She feels her hand is cold and cries out. Tu Shuisheng reached out, took her hand, probed her pulse, and her face became heavy. Wei YUEWU''s pulse was wild and rapid. "Miss Qu, her condition is not very good!" "Then what?" Qu Yan is in a hurry. If there is something wrong with Wei YUEWU, she can''t explain it to Wei Ziyang! "I I''m fine! " The sound in Weiyue''s ear is far, near and unreal, but in these scenes and sounds, Qu Yan''s anxious voice is acutely captured, her hands are hard and difficult. Hold on a little longer. Hold on a little longer. "What''s the matter?" A familiar voice came from the confused middle ear. I only felt that my hand was held by someone. A strong and continuous enthusiasm was uploaded from my wrist, and I recovered a little from the moment. In front of her eyes, there was a beautiful face, which was soft and soft. The Phoenix eyes on her head were too deep to see clearly. But at this time, she could not understand the concern of his eyes. The tenderness from the bottom of his heart is not the elegance and tenderness he always shows. Blinked, blinked again, wanted to draw a smile from the corner of her lips, kept her gentle and calm, kept the distance between her and him, but the inexplicable nose was sour, she quickly closed her eyes and hid the confusion in her eyes, she did not know why it was so, only felt the special weakness at this moment. From the heart to the body. He is the son of Yandi. He is the most famous prince in the world. He can only marry a princess. Otherwise, Yandi will be more dangerous. But she knew that, but her heart was in disorder!"Miss Jing You Why do you want to... " She closed her eyes, nah NAH. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The door was closed, but no one could imagine that the elegant son of the state of Yan leaped in from the window. Although his posture was as elegant as jade, such behavior was really inconsistent with his identity, so all the people in the room watched the unexpected son of the state of Yan. "What''s the matter, Miss Jing?" Yan Huaijing squints and looks at Jing Wenyan. Although he still has a smile on his face, he looks rather gloomy. "I I don''t know! " Jing Wenyan is shocked, suddenly wakes up from the face of Zhang Junmei to the extreme, and says in a hurry. "You don''t know why Princess Jingde comes to you before waking up?" Yan Huaijing''s light way, the smile of the lip corner is a little cold. "I I don''t know. I have been in the house just now. Princess Jingde passed out after entering. I haven''t touched Princess Jingde in the middle! " Jing Wenyan''s face is innocent and dazed. Suddenly, the door of the shop was kicked open. Wen TIANYAO was in front of him, and Wei Ziyang hurried in with several bodyguards. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the Weiyue dance in Yan Huaijing''s hand, Wen TIANYAO''s face became cold and said sternly. "Princess Jingde is not in good health. She passed out!" Yan Huaijing raised her eyebrows. "Six sisters!" Wei Ziyang rushes up quickly and says that Wei YUEWU''s health is better. Don''t do anything else. That day, for the sake of six younger sisters'' health, the eldest uncle went to knock on the palace gate late at night. "Don''t worry, young master Wei. Princess Jingde just said something." Yan Huaijing raised his handsome eyes and swept away Ziyang, the lazy way. "What''s the point?" Wei Ziyang is not clear about the situation of Weiyue dance. He is sweating all over, but Yan Huaijing doesn''t reach out, so he can''t go to yanhuaijing directly to rob people. Yan Huaijing didn''t answer, just obliquely opened one side of the Tu Shui Sheng and Qu Yan. "Princess Jingde said that Miss Jing, why do you want to do this?" Qu Yan is also at a loss. She doesn''t want to paint water Xuan. She doesn''t think so much about it. She didn''t feel like a slap in the face before Wei YUEWU. She only saw Wei Ziyang turn to herself and repeated the words of Wei YUEWU. "What do you mean?" Wen TIANYAO said with a cold face. "I don''t know. I fell down before. Miss Jing asked me to stretch out my hand far away in the house. Princess Jingde told me not to stretch out my hand. Otherwise, my hand would not be wanted. Then we two came back together carefully. Oh, yes, Miss Jing asked Princess Jingde for help for me, but it''s hard to save herself like Princess Jingde!" Daubing the sound of water explains a sentence in a soft voice. For Tu Shuisheng''s words, Wei YUEWU can''t help but praise them secretly. There''s only one sentence like this. There''s no complaint or evidence, but it''s enough to make Jing Wenyan have a good drink. "Miss Jing asked Princess Jingde to save the water in that situation? And let the water roar and reach far away? " Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face. Wen TIANYAO is not a weak boudoir. Can he not understand the meaning of this. "Your Highness, I I was also flustered. I didn''t know what to do, so I wanted to pull Miss Tu back. As for Princess Jingde, I just saw that Princess Jingde and miss Tu were closer. If you pull sister Tu, there would be nothing wrong with Miss Tu! " Jing Wenyan''s face is sincere, even with some tears of grievance in the corner of her eyes, but she is still stubborn. The beauty is just like jade. Besides, Wen TIANYAO is silent when he wants to talk. "Miss Tu is OK. Is Princess Jingde OK? Princess Jingde was saved by me. The hourfield of Huayang still owes me a big favor. If it was destroyed by Miss Jing in vain, I don''t know how miss Jing would compensate me, and how could she tell the hourfield of Huayang? " Yan Huaijing has a look at Jing Wenyan, who is wholeheartedly defending her escape. "Shizi I I really don''t know that Princess Jingde is so important to you. " Jing Wenyan''s response was not slow, and she quickly replied. Wei Ziyang has been listening quietly, this will suddenly turn around Jing Wenyan said coldly: "because I don''t know that my six younger sisters are important, so let my six younger sisters live and die? My six younger sister''s body can save people. I don''t know if she really doesn''t know, or intentionally doesn''t know. So far away, if she really wants to help each other, she can go out of the door. Why do you pretend to be so hypocritical! " Wei Ziyang, a military general, has been guarding the border. It''s not clear about the backyard, but what he dislikes most is the way Jing Wenyan looks now. What''s more, in order to explain to Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing, Jing Wenyan''s words belittle the meaning of Wei Yue dance. Wei Ziyang can''t bear it any longer. He refuses to go back. Jing Wenyan, even though she can speak well, plus her beautiful appearance, is not as good as Qu Yan for a tough guy like Wei Ziyang. At least Qu Yan knows how to protect her younger sister, and this big miss Jing knows that she is not at ease. "I......" Jing Wenyan can''t imagine that Wei Ziyang will scold himself in front of Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing. His face is blue and white, and even he doesn''t know how to deal with it. What she saw on weekdays was a genteel gentleman on the surface. Even if she was unhappy, she said it politely. How could she be so straightforward and merciless as Wei Ziyang.Wei YUEWU''s long eyelashes flickered a little twice, and his eyes were still closed. He was grateful to his cousin from the bottom of his heart. No matter how vicious Li Shi and Wei Yan''s sisters were, at least Wei Ziyang was an upright man, and his father was bent on passing the title to him. He did not hesitate to defend himself, and Wei YUEWU was deeply moved. In the past, he fainted by himself and deliberately said such a sentence, which would lead to the suspicion of Jing Wenyan. Because of Wei Ziyang''s words, Wen TIANYAO''s suspicion of Jing Wenyan was successfully aroused. As for the Tu eldest lady, Tu Shuisheng, Wei YUEWU believed that she would also be sober, otherwise she would not say that kind of meaningful words. No one here is stupid, but he was in a panic because of the assassination. "No matter what you think or what you want to do, big miss Jing has nothing to do with my six younger sisters. She is just a weak woman who just came to Beijing. She doesn''t know anything about the situation in Beijing. If big miss Jing has any plans, don''t include her six younger sisters. She''s not in good health and can''t stand too many twists and turns!" Wei Ziyang''s face was cold, and he didn''t look at others. He reached out to Yan Huaijing and said, "Shizi, I want to take six younger sisters back to the mansion!" "Let''s go together. I happened to have something else to look for the Marquis of Huayang!" Yanhuaijing''s hand shrank, but he didn''t plan to push Weiyue dance to weiziyang''s side. Instead, he took Weiyue dance, which had passed out in a half hand, and strode out. "Shizi That''s not good! " At first sight, yanhuaijing was about to go out. Wei Ziyang was in a hurry. He walked two steps and stopped in front of the door. "What''s wrong? Always the princess Jingde I saved, I have to let the Marquis Huayang know. " Yan Huaijing picks his eyebrows and stops. "I''ll tell you, uncle. I''ll thank Shizi for saving six younger sisters." Wei Ziyang is busy. "So what? It''s nothing more than seeing! " Yan Huaijing was not happy, and his face sank. "But six younger sister is a girl after all, so hug out, will break her famous festival!" Wei Ziyang is in a great hurry. There are only a few people in the room. If he is carried out in public, the famous festival of Wei Yue dance will always suffer some losses. "It''s OK. If Princess Jingde''s reputation is damaged, I''m willing to be responsible." Yan Huaijing''s lazy way, her eyes are a little enchanting. "Here I don''t need to be in charge of Shizi. I''ll just go out with six younger sisters! " Wei Ziyang flatly refuses. Everyone knows that Yan Huaijing is going to marry a princess. If his six younger sisters go to Yan''s Mansion because the festival is ruined, they can only be a concubine. "But I saved Princess Jingde." However, Yan Huaijing looks irresistible, and reaches for her hand and gently touches the hair of Weiyue dancing. He is gentle in appearance and elegant in manner, but even Qu Yan on one side is aware of something wrong. The prince of Yan clearly wants to do something with Wei Yue dance on purpose. "Don''t worry, Shizi, you will be very grateful!" Wei ziyangmei''s heart beat. Now he is basically sure that the prince of Yan has something else to do with his uncle. As for the six younger sisters, they must be just the fish involved. "Shizi, let Prince Wei take Princess Jingde to the past. It''s always too strict for women in Beijing. It''s not as open as Yandi." Wen TIANYAO didn''t speak before, but now he can''t help interposing. "Then All right! " Wen TIANYAO''s face, Yan Huaijing still gave it. With a stretch of his hand, Wei YUEWU sent it out. "It''s a pity that Princess Jingde can''t see such a good fireworks!" He seems to be politely pitying for Weiyue dance. If Weiyue dance goes back at this time, it will not be possible to watch fireworks nearby. "I Dizziness! " Wei YUEWU''s eyes slowly opened, and he looked at her blankly, holding Wei Ziyang. He pressed his forehead with one hand, and his body slightly stabilized. "Big brother..." "How are the six sisters?" Wei Ziyang stood by Wei YUEWU, looked at the still pale face without a trace of blood, and asked with concern. "I OK, is it ok now? What about the assassins? " It''s very difficult for Weiyue dance. He raised his cuff and stroked the gap between his forehead. He glared at yanhuaijing fiercely. This monster is to force himself to wake up! Just then the behavior and words are clear is intentional, deliberately forced themselves to "wake up"! But this son of the world, with a gentle smile, is innocent. "The assassins are gone! Six younger sister can go back to rest first, I will take you back! " Wei Ziyang looked at Wei YUEWU''s face and always thought she had something to do. "Thank you very much, elder brother. I''m ok. I was just scared. I''ll be fine in a moment!" Wei Yue explained softly. "Then Let''s go back first! " Wei Ziyang suggested. "Yes!" Wei Ziyang is not in the mood to accompany Qu Yan again. After saying goodbye to Wen TIANYAO, he takes Wei YUEWU and Qu Yan to the tavern set by Huayang Houfu. Yan Huaijing naturally follows them because of something. "The water is noisy, you go back first, I will have something to deal with!" Wen TIANYAO points to the outside of the window. There are bodyguards outside."Yes, your highness!" Besmear water boisterous face''s deference, made a salute to Wen TIANYAO, then turned to leave. When everyone left, Wen TIANYAO turned to Jing Wenyan, and his eyes were cold: "what did you mean, Miss Jing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "Your Highness, I didn''t think so much just now. I just want to save Miss tu." Jing Wenyan looks at Wen TIANYAO pitifully with tears in her eyes. Jing Wenyan, of course, will bite to death. She doesn''t admit that she just wanted to kill two birds with one stone. In fact, the biggest opponent she now thinks is Tu Shuisheng. She has no interest in Wei Yue dance for the time being. But seeing Yan Huaijing and Wei Yue dance appear together, she somehow takes Wei Yue dance into account. "Do you really want to save the noise?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on Jing Wenyan. "Yes, your highness, I have talked to you about the idea of this life before. I just want to help my father get back on his feet. There is nothing else to ask for. No matter who is in your harem, I won''t be jealous or hurt. What I want is an empty respect." Jing Wenyan said with a wry smile, slowly lowered her head, and the bitterness on her delicate face made people feel sorry for her. It''s enough for a beauty to fall in love with the city. What''s more, such a beauty is willing to give her life in exchange for a chance for her father to cheer up. It''s the end of Jingyuan. It''s something everyone in the capital knows! Even though Jingyuan Marquis who lost his territory still has the inheritance of his title, in fact, he is only a face of nothingness. Moreover, more and more people look down on him, and even some banquets will only skip him, and there is no post for him at all. If it wasn''t for Jing Wenyan to go out with the world''s Wei luowu, she would not have come back. Wei Zifeng and Wei Zi also jumped off, which is not yet time, of course, still playing outside. Only Wei Yuejiao and Wei Luowen were left talking. They pushed the door in. They saw Wei Yuejiao''s red eyes crying. They saw everyone come in. They covered their faces with a veil and retreated behind the curtain. Wei Luowen''s face was heavy and ugly. "Uncle, just now six younger sisters almost had an accident on the road, and was saved by the prince of Yan!" Wei Ziyang first saluted Wei Luowen, and then told him what Yan Huaijing wanted. "Again?" Wei Luowen''s face became more and more heavy. He looked at Yan Huaijing with a smile on his face. He was somewhat suspicious. "Father, when I was with the fourth elder sister, I was pushed out and almost ran into a galloping horse. If it wasn''t for Shizi to shoot at me, I''m afraid I would not see my father!" Wei Yue smiled bitterly and bowed his head slightly. "What''s the matter?" Wei Luowen immediately heard the meaning of Wei Yue''s dance words, looked behind them, and asked sternly, "where''s Fu Girl?" "Later, because I doubted whether she pushed me or not, the fourth sister left first in anger!" Wei Yue''s dancing face shows some helpless and graceful way. Wei Luowen sinks for a moment and turns to yanhuaijing. Although he is not happy with yanhuaijing, his gratitude is sincere: "thank you so much for the rescue of Shizi. I will thank you again later!" "Hou Huayang is very polite. You don''t need to thank him again. It''s just a matter of raising your hand!" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes are all gentle smiles. For Yan Huaijing''s elegance and politeness, Wei Luowen rarely expressed satisfaction and smiled a little. Weiyue dance is a silent one. If the aristocrat said that he stopped here, he would really deserve the reputation of being a relegate immortal. Unfortunately, this is the black fox. Sure enough, at the next moment, Wei Luowen''s smile is stiff on his face. "I''m alone, and I''ve been alone in this new year''s Eve. It''s very boring. I''d better get together here to have a lively life. I''ve dealt with the eldest son in the past. Maybe I''ll have to deal with him in the future. I''m just taking this opportunity to get in touch with my feelings. I don''t know if he thinks so." Yan Huaijing said in a languid voice, and without Wei Luowen''s consent, he had been sitting on a nearby chair with a calm attitude. Wei YUEWU sneers in her heart. This son of the world is really an uninvited guest who can''t be pushed away. In this case, let the father how to refuse. "It''s a great honor for the whole Huayang prefecture to have Shizi here!" When verois said this, he even felt guilty, but he had to say it. "Hahaha, you''re welcome. You don''t need to call me. What did you do before? I''m just going to join in the party. I''ll enjoy a firework and watch you for a year. I can''t imagine that this year''s year will be spent in Beijing. I was robbed and killed together with the prince." Yan Huaijing patted his forehead and said with a smile that he wanted to talk to Wei Luowen. "Did someone assassinate the prince just now?" Wei Luowen asked in surprise. "Yes, many people in black jumped out to assassinate His Royal Highness Prince. My eldest son and I happened to pass by, and then helped the prince together." Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "Has your royal highness ever been injured?" Asked willowen in a hurry. "I don''t know. When we passed, the man in black appeared. Look at the prince''s face..." Yan Huaijing hesitated for a moment. "How does your royal highness look?" Veronica''s heart was in his throat."Actually, I don''t know. It''s over now. Let me tell you something about Yandi''s New Year!" "In Yandi, it should also be very lively!" Weiluowen Huyan said that his attention was not on this at all, but Yan Huaijing had already changed the topic, but it was very inconvenient for him to turn back. "It''s exactly how we celebrate the new year in Yandi. The 72 tree fireworks and the unique lanterns in Yandi are specially made!" Yan Huaijing''s interesting way. "Here..." Wei Luowen really doesn''t want to talk with Yan Huaijing like this. He turns around and looks at Wei Ziyang on one side. However, when Wei Ziyang sees that Wei Yuejiao is wronged, he hides behind the curtain and goes to appease her in a low voice. The two men are talking in a low voice by a window. As for Wei Ziyang''s fiancee Qu Yan, of course, she followed suit. "Huayang Hou, the Spring Festival in Yandi is still different from that in the capital city. It''s estimated that it''s not clear for several days and nights, but I''m simpler. Let''s just say one night tonight!" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see the impatience on Wei Luowen''s face. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. Wei YUEWU is speechless and turns to the other window. No matter what the demon Shizi wants to do, it has nothing to do with him. "Dance son, you accompany Shizi, I have something else to go out!" One night after hearing this, Veronica couldn''t help but turn around and look at the only empty human in the room. "Father, I......" Wei YUEWU turns around in amazement. "Wu''er, I have something really to do. Just chat with Yan Shizi a little. Your grandmother and aunt will come back later." Wei Luowen told him to hurry away without waiting for Wei YUEWU to say anything. Wei Yue is shocked! Father, do you like yanhuaijing the least here? "What? Don''t believe your father asked you to stay with me? " Yan Huaijing stood up with a smile and walked to the moon dance and whispered. "What''s the matter with father?" The moon dance at the foot of a turn, to the back of the window. This private room is not small. The front and back windows are far away. Wei Yuejiao and Wei Ziyang occupy the front window. Wei YUEWU stands at the back window. There are curtains on one side. I can''t see what the other window is doing. The back of the box here is facing the river. The business of the taverns on both sides of the meeting is very good. The lights are flashing everywhere. "Marquis Huayang has something important to leave!" Yanhuaijing walked behind Weiyue dance with his back hands on his back. He smiled again. He was gentle and elegant. "Is there anything important that my father will leave at this time?" Wei YUEWU leaned against the window and turned around. This time, does father have any reason to go out? "Naturally, there is a reason why you have to go out!" The clear laughter with a trace of leisurely charm, Wei Yue dance has to admit that this handsome son of the world not only has a good face, but also sounds very attractive. But what will attract Wei Yue more is what he said. He raised his eyes and frowned slightly. At this time, he went out and let Yan Huaijing stay with him. There is a reason why he must go out. At this time, at this time, why does father have to go out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Outside the hotel, Wei Luowen reached for a bodyguard and asked him a few questions. After standing in the dark for a while, he hurried on the horse brought by the bodyguard. Even if it was not suitable, he had to go to have a look. "Shizi, are you really so different from the customs of the capital?" The moon dance in the room blinked her eyes and asked about the topic of talent. "This year is quite different from the past!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes smiled, raised his eyebrows, went to the other side of the window, reached out and drew the curtain slightly, so that he could see the scenery out of the window more clearly. "I don''t know what''s different?" Wei Yue dance is very interested in Tao. She used to live in her grandparents'' house. Her peaceful life included a very peaceful new year''s Eve. On the eve of the lunar new year, she spent most of her time talking with her grandmother. As for other cousins and cousins, there was no place for her to go out and watch. "In fact, it''s no different. It''s just that I spent time in Beijing today with you!" Yan Huaijing turns around and her eyes are extremely bright. His eyes are very beautiful, which will be reflected by the dim light, more and more people think of the sparkling stars in the sky. For a moment, Weiyue dance was almost attracted by his eyes, and even didn''t see his hand extended, gently holding her soft little hand. His eyes are still warm, but they are full of the sincerity that he could not see clearly in the past, and there is also an unquestionable firmness. "It''s nice to have you in Beijing!" Yan Huaijing smiled more and more softly. That kind of tenderness permeated from his beautiful eyes, with calm and peace. The inexplicable Wei Yue dance felt that her nose was a little sour, and her hand shrank. She wanted to withdraw her hand from his hand, but her hand was very tight, which made Wei Yue dance unable to move at all. The big hands almost held her small hand in the palm, and his palm was wide and hard. For a while, I don''t know where to start. I was silent. I bit my lips and lowered my head. "Keep your birthday tonight, tomorrow is your birthday. How can you not be happy when you are so happy!" Yan Huaijing saw that she had no voice but was silent. From his point of view, she couldn''t see her face, but it''s not necessary to think that the little fox''s expression is a tangle. "My birthday, there is nothing to be happy! My mother almost lost her life! " Wei Yue''s dance is stuffy. Finally, she looks up at him. "Your mother is willing to save you even if she has lost her life. Why not be a happy thing! Are you not happy to have such a mother? Don''t you think you should celebrate it? " Yan Huaijing said softly. "But my mother At last, because I''m down! " Such a scene, it''s easy to let people put down their mind''s scruples, so gently sigh, Weiyue dance lips corner under a bit of bitterness. If it wasn''t for her own sake, she wouldn''t have died so early! Grandmother has always told herself that her mother''s body has been well adjusted since she started to urinate, and she doesn''t look like someone who will be gone so early. "That only means that madam Hou of Huayang loves you as her life, or better than her life!" Yan Huaijing appeased her and said, "I will accompany you to keep the year and the year!" "Shizi won''t go back for a while?" Wei Yue suddenly thinks of being yanhuaijing, and really wants to stay here until the end. I''m not sure what kind of gossip will come tomorrow! "I''ll go back with you after seeing the fireworks!" Yan Huaijing replied easily. "Here I''m afraid not! " Wei Yue hesitates. "What''s wrong? Where I want to watch fireworks in Beijing, it''s in which house. It''s hard not to limit that I can''t watch fireworks at home! " Yan Huaijing picked up the eyebrows, looked like an immortal, and played with a laipi, but he didn''t feel any disobedience. Wei YUEWU is in a hurry: "don''t you think staying here all the time will lead to gossip?" "So what?" Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows and said, "if I want to, I can announce today that I want to marry you!" "What!" Wei Yue is shocked. "You don''t believe it?" Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to hold the curtain that was hanging on one side, and then went out, "how can I tell the eldest childe now, and then ask for your father''s help when he comes?" "Son of the world!" Wei Yue is astonished. She pulls Yan Huaijing''s sleeve with her backhand and gets nervous. She may not care or listen to what others say, but she can''t believe what Yan Huaijing says. This dark son is not the only one. "In fact, if the Marquis Huayang had known his intention, he would have agreed to our marriage early. I saved your life, and you would have saved it again and again. If it wasn''t for me, would you have lost your life and his daughter?" Yan Huaijing''s expression has some temptation. Wei YUEWU wants to refute this, but it really comes to the point, which makes her have to admit. Her life is really saved by yanhuaijing, or without yanhuaijing, she will be gone! "But My father has already reported that salvation! " Wei Yue dances and pours back."That kind of property can be used as a reward for saving lives? In my heart, dancing is priceless! " Looking at this dance, Yan Huaijing smiled more and more calmly. Of course, he knew how weak his fox was. He used to hide himself everywhere. This time, he could not let her escape again. "What do you want?" Wei YUEWU bites his lips and looks positive. "I want you!" Yan Huaijing replied very quickly, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to ask you. You were originally mine. It''s normal to stay with you today." By implication, Wei Yue dance is his, so it''s natural for him to accompany him. "Shizi, I''m Princess Jingde!" For his lazy scoundrel, Wei YUEWU helplessly reminded that even if he had been promoted to princess, the marriage would not be decided by his parents. "So what? Don''t you have a higher status as a princess! " Yan Huaijing doesn''t care. Wei Yue''s heart moved, and she immediately thought of something. After being stupefied, she asked in a hurry, "is my position as a princess related to you?" She had always wondered why the empress would give her a princess''s position. If it was because of her father''s war achievements, she would give her a princess''s position too late. She should give it immediately after her father met the emperor in Beijing. Why would she give her a princess''s position at that time? She remembers that Yan Huaijing was there on the day of the draft! "Empress Tu doesn''t want you to go to the East Palace, but he is afraid that the prince has ideas for you, or that you have ideas for the prince, so if you try to raise your identity, then part of your marriage will be in her hands." Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile, what a matter of course looks like. A pair of beautiful Feng Mou chose to pick, eyes place a deep. Wen TIANYAO has an idea about dancing. He saw it early in the morning, so he would stimulate Wen TIANYAO again and again. Even when Wen TIANYAO wanted to hold the faint moon dance, he didn''t give it to him. Because the prince also didn''t have a proper place, so the prince should go to the Empress and ask for the dancing son to stay! It''s just a matter of wish. The prince not only didn''t leave the dancer''s card, but also asked the empress to carry the dancer''s position, which Yan Huaijing needed. The higher the position of dancers, the more they match themselves "The prince has an idea for me?" Wei Yue''s mouth widened in amazement. "If your royal highness wants to win over the Marquis of Huayang, he must be a powerful marquis. But the identity of the fourth young lady in your family is far away. Where is the niece more important than your own daughter?" Yan Huaijing intentionally brings the idea of partial moon dance. He is also checking some matters. What seems to be the relationship between Prince Wen TIANYAO and dancer. Prince and Wei Luowen, Empress and Wei Luowen, madam Hou Huayang and third prince Lin Lin has many kinds of spies, but he can''t judge anything at the moment. Some things must have passed for too long. I''m afraid there are only a few parties left for a long time. Among them, Feng and master are the key. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry about it. First, put the fox under his wings! "The prince wants to woo his father!" The moon dance blinked the water eyes. "What do you think?" Yan Huaijing asked in reply. With a handsome eyebrow, he would not tell the fox. He said it on purpose and deliberately took Wen TIANYAO''s eyes off. Of course, Wen TIANYAO can''t do it with eyes. How can he allow others to spy on his own little fox. "Well, these things are still too far away from you. Remember to be far away from the prince in the future is that the marriage of the royal family is always forced with some degree, which is not what you can think of!" Yan Huaijing said with a light and floating smile that he didn''t take things seriously at all. "What about the marriage of the son of the world?" Wei Yue takes her hand, which will still be in yanhuaijing''s hand. "my marriage has the final say, my father has long neglected my business!" Yan Huaijing''s smile is extremely beautiful, and her delicate features are more and more beautiful in the light of the lights. This kind of Yan Huaijing feels that she will be attracted to the past even though she is a moon dance. Suddenly my heart was tense, and my lips were pursed. For a while, I could only ask dryly, "why? It''s not about the lives of parents, the words of the media! " "Since jingwenyan''s marriage was rejected by me, my parents entrusted my marriage to myself. They believed that I might find the best wife for Yandi!" Yan Huaijing''s voice was soft, and her eyes were full of bright light, but she was spoiled by the sight. His hand is holding the snow tender hand of Weiyue dance, slowly holding it up, his eyes are fixed on Weiyue dance, and his voice is gentle and solemn. "Dance son, and you are the best aristocratic wife that I find for Yandi, and also the wife that I find for myself, most suitable for my heart!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Since Wei Yue dance was recognized, Yan Huaijing knew that he could not slow down. He never knew how to be humble about his own things. No matter what she thinks now, he will take her home and raise her. Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are very beautiful. When they fall on those family members, they will cause a hot face and heartbeat. At this time, Wei Yue dance''s heart is also beating, and her hands are tense. She would like to tell Yan Huaijing that they are not suitable for each other. Even if he is the prince of Yan state, he can''t do this marriage. We all know that the dispute between the two princesses is the reason why the Imperial Palace has not made a decision. But there will be a solution. If the final fight between the two princesses is over, yanhuaijing will marry a princess. And Wei Yue dance has no interest in becoming a concubine and wife of the dowry! These she is very clear, but this meeting actually opened the mouth, could not speak, bit the lip, did not know for a time where to start. "If you are too careful, you will achieve nothing in the end. Why do dancers deliberately embarrass themselves? If you are not successful in Beijing, you will have a way to live?" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, and the soft voice forced in. He took Wei YUEWU''s hand, approached the windowsill, reached out and pointed to the lights outside: "this is the capital, the so-called emperor''s feet, of course, everything is based on the imperial power, in this harem, of course, it is based on empress tu. with your father and empress Tu, do you think this harem can accommodate you?" Yan Huaijing looks at the moon dance with a smile. Wei YUEWU is silent. Of course, she knows that empress Tu''s marriage to her father will never be a good one for herself. Originally, she was only the sixth miss of Huayang mansion, or she could not interfere in the marriage too much, but now she is Princess Jingde? It''s natural for Empress Tu to step in. Although I am still young, the marriage is also mentioned in front of me. Wei Yuejiao, Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju are all settled now. I am the only one in the whole Huayang Prefecture who hasn''t made a marriage yet, so I am more dangerous. My chess game seems to be in a dead end, there is no way to go! "It''s said that it''s interesting to ask for a princess in the South Xia kingdom. If the three princesses and the four princesses are married, it''s possible to marry the daughter of a famous family from the clan, or of course, to make the princess a princess..." Yan Huaijing smiles and increases the chips on his side, quietly driving the fox to his territory. Nanxia seeking marriage? Wei Yue is surprised, suddenly look up: "still have the possibility to be not the daughter of the patriarchal clan of the county as princess?" "Why not? If empress Tu doesn''t like you, of course, it''s the most likely. Besides, you haven''t got a engagement! " Yan Huaijing picks the eyebrows and looks at the moon dance with some interest. At this stage, of course, he will not let his little fox escape from his palm. If it were not for the position of the princess, the fox would not be obedient. He has always been in control of everything. Usually he is gentle to attack better, and his attack is often fatal. Such Yan Huaijing always has the feeling of doing everything in his hand, so he doesn''t need to panic, he doesn''t need to be busy, he just needs to slowly force his opponent to the corner, but now, he feels his heart rate is accelerating somehow. Knowing that the little fox can''t escape his palm, he still feels sweaty in the palm. The eyes of those two dogs seem calm, but they are not. Only he knows his expectation at this time. Wei YUEWU looks down slightly and ponders. Yan Huaijing looks over her side face. Her delicate facial features show a faint halo. Although her face is paler than that of ordinary girls, she has more delicate and pitiful feelings. But who knows that such a girl is different from others. Or when she appeared in front of him for the first time, she shocked him a lot. "Well, I promise you, but I''m not a concubine!" Wei YUEWU clenches his teeth, raises a pair of flowing water eyes, and looks at Yan Huaijing in a beautiful way. She is not a concubine, this is her bottom line! "Don''t worry about dancing, you will never be a concubine!" Yan Huaijing laughs and startles everyone else in the room. No one can imagine that he is such a clean and moist person who laughs so happily. Wei Ziyang moved his feet to come over, but was pulled by Wei Yuejiao: "big brother, you listen to me, my father is really too much to my aunt!" Wei Yuejiao said with tears. "Actually, it''s uncle''s business. I I can''t be the master! " Wei Ziyang is embarrassed. He regrets coming to see Wei Yuejiao. This kind of thing is in uncle''s room. He can''t say anything. During that time, aunt Dong felt very good about him. His mother stayed in the capital, and she was such an elder. He was also very good to him. He was naturally grateful. Of course, he also hoped that Aunt Dong would be the Marquis of Huayang. But what happened in the mansion recently made Wei Ziyang feel that he didn''t know aunt Dong very well.Is this really the warm aunt Dong you know? How could she treat six younger sisters like this? Six younger sisters are ill. They not only don''t go to see a doctor, but also deliberately delay their time. They almost let six younger sisters xiangxiaoyu die. Is this really the gentle and kind aunt Dong who cared for herself at the border at the beginning! This is still what Mrs. Tai told him, and she repeatedly told him that he should not interfere in this matter. No matter Wei Yuejiao or aunt Dong came to ask him to intercede, they should not intervene. "Elder brother, you save my mother, and my aunt''s little sister in the belly. The child is always innocent. Elder brother, what do you say?" Wei Yuejiao has asked for Wei Luowen before, but Wei Luowen is determined to lock up aunt Dong. She also turns a blind eye to Wei Yuejiao''s request. This will hold Wei Ziyang back. Wei Yue dance was also frightened by Yan Huaijing''s happy laughter, and said in a low voice immediately, "can you laugh a little lighter, and you will disturb others!" Before the two people have been talking gently, suddenly heard Yan Huaijing so happy laughter, anyone would be shocked. "No problem! Dancing, I''m very relieved! " The words are very low, very soft. Those beautiful eyes are almost overflowing. Under the heavy light, they are enchanting. The enchanting beauty of that kind of handsome, elegant and charming people can be seen that he is very happy. Wei Yue''s face was red, inexplicably nervous, and subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand, but it was so tightly held that she couldn''t move it. "But But you are going to marry a princess I I''m just a princess! " Because of blushing and flustered, Wei YUEWU didn''t even know what she was talking about. She just felt that if she didn''t say something at this time, it seemed that the whole scene was too embarrassed. "Dancing is worried about not being worthy of me?" Looking at the shy moon dance, Yan Huaijing is in a good mood and says in a low voice. "No, i..." Wei YUEWU doesn''t know what to say next. "In fact, I''m worried that I''m not worthy!" Yan Huaijing''s sure and domineering way. With a light rogue tone, where there is a little gentleness of the first childe in the world, Wei Yue dance even thinks that he is hateful. He raised his feet and stepped on them severely. He said in a low voice, "you let me go!" But although her movement is fast, how can it be faster than him? Yan Huaijing''s feet shrink, but Wei YUEWU tries too hard to follow her forward. Yan Huaijing quickly grabbed her waist and hooked it into her arms. "Let go!" Wei YUEWU is in a hurry. Although there are curtains across the window, he can''t look directly at them, but this will make them move too much, and they will certainly be shocked to Wei Ziyang. This meeting already faintly heard there seems to be someone asking: "what''s the matter?" Then there are steps. "Good!" See Wei Yue dance''s face of shame and indignation, and then listen to the footsteps closer and closer. Yan Huaijing smiles and lets go of her delicate body. Wei Yue immediately took back her hand, lifted the curtain on one side, and half hid in the curtain. Only then did she hide, and Wei Ziyang appeared in front of them. "Six sisters, what can I do for you?" Wei Ziyang asked, he heard the voice here, afraid that Wei YUEWU could not deal with the prince of Yan, so he left Wei Yuejiao and came over. Qu Yan stayed there to comfort Wei Yuejiao. "It''s nothing, but there seems to be a shadow passing by. Princess Jingde asked me if the fourth prince was there!" Yan Huaijing was in a good mood to take the conversation. "The fourth prince? Where is it? " Wei Ziyang frowned. "It''s in the box opposite!" Yan Huaijing points at ease. Their restaurant is across the river. There are also restaurants across the river. Almost all of them are restaurants in this area and close to Chongyang tower. It''s a good place to watch fireworks. Almost all of them have been booked. It''s normal for the fourth Prince''s mansion to book a box here. Wei YUEWU looks at the opposite side, and there are people in the opposite box. In the twinkling light, someone seems to be standing at the window, but it''s a little far away from each other. In addition, the light is from the back. Wei YUEWU really doesn''t know whether the figure opposite is the fourth prince. It seems that the figure has stood for a while. I don''t know if I saw his and Yan Huaijing''s actions. Wei YUEWU suddenly danced in her heart. She looked at Yan Huaijing anxiously, but when she saw a gentle smile from him, she was determined. "It''s the fourth prince!" Wei Ziyang is the ability to practice martial arts. His eyesight is naturally far from that of Wei YUEWU. Besides, he is the same age as the fourth prince. He meets him from time to time and is not new to the fourth prince. "You Do you want to go over and have a look? " Yan Huaijing suggested with a smile. Wei Ziyang was silent for a while. He looked at Wei Yuejiao, who was half behind the curtain, and the place where he had come before. He hesitated and said, "three sisters and six sisters, shall we go to see the fourth prince?" It''s very beneficial for Wei Yuejiao to make friends with the fourth prince. At this moment, Wei Ziyang''s balance tilts towards Wei Yuejiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "I won''t go, big brother, you go!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "Here ok Three sisters, let''s go! " Wei Ziyang looks at Wei Yuejiao and says. "Good!" Wei Yuejiao is shy. She knows that she was not good in the influence of the fourth Prince before. She would have a chance to remedy it. Of course, it is the best. "Shizi, do you want to go together?" Wei Ziyang watched Wei Yue dance and Yan Huaijing. He was quite uneasy. "I''ll wait here for the Marquis of Huayang, and I won''t go there!" Yan Huaijing said with a lazy smile. "The son of the world, please help yourself. The eldest uncle may be back in a moment." Weiziyang road. When Yan Huaijing nods, he takes Qu Yan and Wei Yuejiao out. "Your big brother is a nice person, but he still favors the third lady in your family!" Yan Huaijing said lazily. Wei YUEWU turns her head to silence. She sees Wei Ziyang''s hesitation in her eyes. But at last, Wei Ziyang stands on Wei Yuejiao''s side. If Wei Yuejiao can really please the fourth prince, or if the fourth prince can raise Wei Yuejiao to be the imperial concubine, aunt Dong, the official position of Huayang Hou''s wife, cannot escape. When Wei Ziyang is seeking happiness for Wei Yuejiao, he doesn''t think about Wei YUEWU. Everyone in the mansion knows that Aunt Dong wants to do something about Wei YUEWU. When Aunt Dong goes up, the life of Wei YUEWU will be difficult. "Always they have been at the border for so many years, and their feelings are not comparable to those of my sudden cousin!" Moon dance eyes light cold way. "In this way, have you ever thought of changing your name to leave here and go to Yandi?" Yan Huaijing picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile. "No, I prefer my own name!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She was born by her mother. It''s said that her mother took the name. She can''t show affection for the life of Huayang Prefecture, but for her mother, she can''t give up. "Yes, but have you memorized Miss Lin''s genealogy?" Yan Huaijing''s answer to Weiyue dance is already clear, which will still be asked. "I know it by heart, but I didn''t want to marry Miss Lin by her name..." Wei YUEWU asked in bewilderment, very bewilderment at the fact that the son of the generation had made himself familiar with Lin''s genealogy. It has nothing to do with myself. "To find a background of the Lin family for you, it''s natural to be familiar with it. In a few days, someone from the Lin family will come from Yandi and ask about it. You just need to answer according to the safety score!" Yan Huaijing asked. He didn''t understand Wei Yue''s words. He raised his eyes and his long eyelashes flashed. He was about to ask again. Suddenly, he heard a voice at the door. He turned his head and saw his wife coming with a group of servants. Busy to calm down, come forward to see the ceremony, Yan Huaijing also followed with a smile to see the lady. Mrs. Tai asked him to take a seat. She heard that Yan Huaijing came to celebrate the new year with the people in the Huayang mansion. Her face was full of smiles, she nodded her head and asked mammy Hong to quickly serve tea to Yan Huaijing. No one dares to wait for the identity of Prince Yan. "Shizi and Luowen have something to say?" Mrs. Tai took a sip of tea and listened with a smile. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I saved Princess Jingde once again. Hou Huayang is very polite. I must stay with him for the new year." Yan Huaijing said with a light and elegant smile. Wei Yue looks at the cup beside her without words. He is extremely speechless about this seemingly elegant and calm son. He can tell such lies. He also tells them in a serious way, as if his father had to leave him, rather than that he is still here. "Here What happened to dancing girl just now? " Mrs. Tai turned to Wei Yue and asked. This is not how much she cares about Weiyue dance. It''s true that the identity of Weiyue dance is very important for the governor of Huayang. It''s normal for madam Tai to have a high look at Weiyue dance. "When I was traveling with my fourth sister, I met a galloping horse and was pushed by others. I almost died at the foot of galloping horse." The moon dance had to explain again. "Girl Fu? What about her? " Too madam looked around, didn''t find Wei Qiufu''s figure, frowned and asked. "It''s not good for grandma to dance. When I was in Meihua nunnery, I was pulled out by the fourth elder sister to block the arrow. It would be the thrust of the fourth elder sister coming in this direction. I asked if the fourth elder sister pushed me. Maybe I didn''t say that. The fourth elder sister was angry and left first, but I don''t know why she didn''t come at this time!" Wei Yue''s face is blank. "Mammy Hong sent someone to find Miss Fu. It''s too late. She''s a young lady of her family. What''s the matter! Even if you have a little quarrel with your sister, you can''t run out so angry! " There was a flash of anger on Mrs. Tai''s face, and she said to mammy Hong on one side. "Yes, madam. I''ll send someone to look for it right away!" Mammy Hong nodded and was about to go down. "Grandmother This You still don''t want to go to four elder sisters, or she will have something else! " Weiyue dance stopped mammy Hong and hesitated to face the prince."What do you call something else?" Too madam''s face sinks. Of course, she understood what Wei YUEWU had said before, and understood that Wei YUEWU''s suspicion was not groundless. "This I saw the fourth elder sister go to one side and say a few words to people, then go with people! " Wei YUEWU hesitates and hesitates. She doesn''t know very well. "Mammy Hong, tell more people to go out and find out!" Too madam''s face became more and more gloomy. Wei Qiufu is still a miss of the Huayang mansion, but she and the prince are also well-known. If anything happens at this time, the whole face of the Huayang mansion will be lost. How can my wife not be in a hurry. "Yes, I will send someone right away!" Of course, Mammy Hong knows what Mrs. Tai means. She is in a hurry. She orders several maids and women to look for them all the way to the road where the avant-garde moon dances. Many people went out to look for them. They heard that the maid and the mother-in-law went out abruptly at the door of the private room. Some people in the private room on the side came out to inquire. Miss Wei Si disappeared, and the rumor went out quietly. Miss Wei Si is the concubine of Prince Donggong. If it''s really gone, it''s not a small thing. Many people pay attention to the private rooms of the Houfu of Huayang for a while. The martial arts Wei and Luo Li also came back. They heard that their daughter hadn''t come back yet, and Zhang couldn''t sit down anymore. They sent some maids and women out, and saw the private rooms of Huayang mansion sending servants to other places in a short time. Wei Luowen came back in a hurry. Seeing Yan Huaijing still sitting there, he was stunned, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to smile. Wei Yuejiao and Wei Ziyang came back not long after they passed by. There was the fourth prince with them. After all the people saluted the fourth prince, Wei YUEWU retreated to one side of the window and continued to enjoy the scenery. She had nothing to say about the fourth prince who was about to become Wei Yuejiao''s husband. There was no intersection between the two, but because the fourth prince had plotted against himself, Wei YUEWU had no good feelings for the fourth prince. "Princess Jingde, was in this position before?" The voice of the fourth Prince suddenly came from behind. Wei YUEWU frowned secretly, but he turned back and bowed to Yingying. "I was in this position before." Weiyue dance said calmly that the fireworks are not in full bloom. Maybe some people will look at the scenery from the window, but no one should always look at the opposite side. Moreover, even if you see yourself and yanhuaijing standing at the window, it doesn''t mean anything. "The prince of Yan was just there!" In fact, the fourth Prince didn''t see clearly. He only occasionally opened a picture of himself. When he saw someone looking at him from the opposite side, he saw three figures. His eyesight was also good. After a careful debate, he immediately distinguished the figures of Wei Ziyang, Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing. "Yan Shizi comes to find his father!" Wei Yue dance points to Yan Huaijing, who is sitting and talking with Wei Luowen. "If the fourth prince wants to find Prince Yan, please go there!" Wei Yue politely reaches out to the other side. "I didn''t want to talk to Prince Yan over there. I want to talk to Princess Jingde!" Fourth Prince handsome eyebrow tightly wrinkled up, eyes stare at Wei Yue dance way. "Four Highnesses have something to say to me? Shouldn''t it be said to the three sisters? " The surprise of Wei Yue''s face. "What can I say to Miss Wei San? She should be surrounded by the prince of Yan! " The fourth Prince scoffed at Wei Yuejiao, who was standing beside Mrs. Tai. Wei Yuejiao looks very gentle and obedient. She feels that someone is looking at her. Her eyes and eyebrows are also full of desire to talk. She looks like she wants to talk. Looking at the fourth Prince''s eyes, they are also somewhat shy and timid. But this made the fourth prince even more disgusted. He thought that Wei Yuejiao was upset before. Then he thought that all the people in the palace knew that Wei Yuejiao and his second brother were lying together. They still hugged each other tightly in front of so many people. He felt disgusted like swallowing a fly. Such a lowly woman actually wants to enter her own house, but also because of such a woman, the woman she originally wanted can''t enter her own house. Together, the more the fourth Prince looks at Wei Yuejiao, the more he dislikes her. Even though the Marquis of Huayang suggested that Wei Yuejiao should be relegated to the Buddha Hall at the back as soon as she entered the prince''s mansion, for this reason, Wei Yuejiao is her own person, and the fourth Prince felt that she could not bear this tone. Why should this vile woman follow herself? The woman who has hurt her heart can''t enter the mansion. "Princess Jingde, have you ever thought of replacing it?" The fourth Prince stepped forward two steps, also stood in front of the window, suddenly whispered to Wei Yue dance. "Instead?" Wei Yue is stunned, and the smile on the corner of her eyes is cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "Princess Jingde, I prefer you to enter my fourth Prince''s mansion than Miss Wei San. If it''s not for Miss Wei San''s business, I believe that the madam will agree with Princess Jingde to enter my mansion." The fourth prince watched the moon dance slowly. "To enter the mansion is a side room?" Wei YUEWU picks up the eyebrows, and the smile is a little chilly. "That''s what I have to do. It seems that the queen mother has no good feelings for Princess Jingde. I''m afraid that the queen mother can''t pass the examination before taking the expedient measures." The fourth Prince didn''t expect the moon dance to know something about the situation at that time. After a pause, he explained. "I heard that the fourth Prince and Princess Jianan had grown up together since childhood. This feeling could not be compared with others. Moreover, both of them are interesting. They have the idea of getting married. The so-called expediency of the fourth Prince is not the fact in the end!" The moon dance is cold. She didn''t feel that she could be generous with her calculation of the fourth prince. If you really depend on the calculation of the fourth prince, you will never be able to recover. For those who calculate themselves, Wei YUEWU never feels that she is good. Since she escaped from the dead, she has not been the weak boudoir in the past. When no one can save themselves, only self-improvement can save themselves. The fourth prince was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that the weak girl in front of him would say such direct words. He thought he said so. The moon dance felt happy. The more he understood his mind, the more happy the moon dance would be. In fact, they had a chance to work out Wei Yuejiao together. But she not only ignored him, but also said the loopholes in his words, which made her more different. "In fact, Jianan''s affair is the affair of her mother. She said that Jianan is good, but in my heart, in fact, without her, the so-called growing up together is just playing together several times when I was young, which is not really emotional." "What then, your highness? These things have nothing to do with me. If your highness wants to explain them, he should go to three elder sisters to explain them! " Wei YUEWU glances sideways at the fourth prince, and the water eyes are cold. "But I want you to enter my prince''s mansion!" The fourth Prince insisted. "I''m not a concubine!" Wei YUEWU refuses directly. "You don''t have to be a concubine. After entering the mansion, you can take the position of the fourth Prince and the first concubine. I''m on your side and won''t care about Jianan!" Looking at the slight alienation on Weiyue''s soft face, the fourth Prince hurriedly promised, but such a guarantee made Weiyue even less able to see the fourth prince. "The idea occupies the position of the fourth Prince and the concubine?" Wei YUEWU pondered for a while, and looked at the fourth prince with a sneer in his eyes. "The fourth Prince means that I can harm Princess Jianan!" "Of course!" The fourth prince thought Wei YUEWU was inspired and nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YUEWU is really speechless about this extremely narcissistic fourth prince. He can see from where he must enter his fourth Prince''s mansion. Even in order to enter his fourth Prince''s mansion, he must go to the whole Nanan palace and Nanan princess''s family. Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t speak, the fourth prince thought that Wei YUEWU was moved, with a gentle smile on his face, and he was in a good mood. Once again, he promised: "if you want to be positive, you will be positive. When you all enter my fourth Prince''s house, the mother and the queen can''t directly interfere in my housework." "The fourth Prince looks up to me. I can''t take Princess Jianan down as a princess." Wei YUEWU''s face cooled. "I can help you!" The fourth Prince clapped his chest and promised. This meeting he only wants to let Wei Yue dance listen to his meaning, so he guarantees to Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU looks at the fourth prince. His watery eyes are cold, and his light lips are cold. He says plainly: "fourth prince, I mean, I don''t want to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion, and I don''t want to compete with Princess Jianan. This is what my third sister is willing to do. The fourth Prince has found the wrong person!" Such a clear refusal, decisive and straightforward place is not a bit of drag. The fourth prince was stunned and stared at Wei YUEWU. He was very upset and his face sank: "Princess Jingde thinks I''m just an ordinary prince, but in the future, I can''t see you!" "The fourth Prince has nothing to do with me no matter how you are going to be or how you are now. I heard that your marriage with Princess Jianan is about to be announced. Please respect yourself." Wei YUEWU turns herself into a rite. She won''t want to talk to the self righteous fourth prince any more. Turn around and turn to Veronica. Everyone said that Tu Zhaoyi and empress Tu went out of the same house, so Tu Zhaoyi was loyal to empress Tu, and the fourth prince also respected the prince, but what about the reality? It seems that the ambition of these four princes is not small! With his last words, we can hear that the ambition of the fourth Prince is not here! Before he came to Beijing, people all over the world said that the emperor was a wise emperor. He was not only in good weather, but also with the humility of his sons. There is no doubt that the eldest son of the emperor, who is also the legitimate son, is naturally the prince. The second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince, who are weak and sick, can''t fight for the throne.But what she saw when she went to Beijing was totally different. Although he is weak, he is still the second prince secretly plotting, seemingly submissive, but in fact, the fourth prince with great ambition, or not only the fourth prince, but also the third princess and Tu Zhaoyi. The people in the palace are really not simple! And the so-called marriage dispute between the three princesses and the four princesses is not just the dispute between the two princesses! "You..." Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t even go back, the fourth Prince''s face sank and his eyes were filled with cold anger. The hand on the right side of the pendant was severely tightened, and the whole person sent out a thick haze. Wei Yuejiao was walking slowly, but she was shocked by the fourth prince, who sent out a strong grumpiness. She stopped slightly, but after a pause, she came back. When she saw that Wei YUEWU was talking with the fourth prince, she was afraid and hated. She thought that it was right to talk with the fourth Prince now, so she pretended to walk over. My aunt told her that she must get the favor of the fourth Prince before entering the mansion. But when I went with my elder brother, I didn''t find a chance to talk to the fourth prince in private. It''s hard to see the fourth Prince standing together. How could I let such a chance go. But Wei Yue dance is annoying there. I will see Wei Yue dance leave. I''m so happy that I come here right away. Two steps forward, I was waiting to talk with the fourth prince, but I saw that the fourth Prince looked at himself coldly and walked directly in front of me. For a time, shame and anger. The fourth Prince left later than Wei YUEWU, but a few steps later, he surpassed Wei YUEWU and came to Wei Luowen''s side. Wei Luowen is talking to Yan Huaijing, but he doesn''t look very happy. "Lord Huayang, if I have something else to do, I''ll go back first!" The fourth prince said politely. "Fourth prince, please help!" Verowe stood up and nodded. The fourth prince then glanced sideways at the coming Weiyue dance. His eyes were deep, and he glanced at weiyuejiao standing in the window not far away. Then he turned around and walked away. "Dancing, what''s the matter with the fourth prince?" Wei Luowen also saw that the fourth Prince''s face was not right and asked with a frown. "Three sisters, perhaps!" Wei Yue said with a smile. Wei Luowen''s eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao''s face. For a while, he was speechless. He was really disappointed with his eldest daughter. "What do you think of my proposal?" Yan Huaijing and Wei Luowen are saying this before, which will follow the previous topic and ask leisurely. This son of the world has always been calm and calm, as if he didn''t know what he said before, and his father would not agree in any case, but he has saved life for Weiyue dance again and again. "Shizi, let''s talk about it later. Dancer is still young. She has several sisters before her." Wei Luowen is not willing to talk about things in front of Wei Yue dance, and he is vague. "Lord Huayang thought about it again, or he agreed later!" Yan Huaijing leaned back lazily, comfortable and elegant, as if he didn''t see the fire fork on Wei Luowen''s forehead and the static muscle on his head fiercely burst twice, and still said the words of defiant Wei Luowen. The so-called "one moment" is not long, that is to say, not long. He will bring up the topic that annoys verowe. Wei Luowen''s face became more and more ugly. Of course, he would not agree with it. How could his dancing son become a dowry? Even if he became the first person under the princess, he would not like to! "Yan Shizi, dancer is my daughter, and now she is Princess Jingde. Shizi doesn''t think this topic is too much?" Wei Luowen can''t bear it any longer. If he can''t bear it any longer, he will be furious. What about Prince Yan? What''s the difference between their own dancers. It''s really good that Yan Huaijing wants to let the dancer marry the princess. Princess is not a princess, in fact, it is not so intimidating for dancer. Although her daughter does not have the name of princess, she has no less honor than four princesses and three princesses. Or in the future, these two princesses will not be able to compare with her dancer. Why should dancer marry them. "Father, it''s time. Let''s go to see the fireworks!" At the first sight of Wei Luowen''s face, Wei YUEWU knew that he was angry, and very angry. He quickly raised his lips and smiled brightly. Just now she had asked the time. It should be close to noon. It''s time for fireworks. "Go, Shizi, let''s go to see the fireworks!" Wei Luowen just doesn''t want to continue this topic. Hearing this, he stands up and reaches for the window. Yan Huaijing didn''t refuse. He stood up and walked to the window, looking very interesting. While talking, a woman hurried in and whispered a few words in Mrs. Tai''s ear. Mrs. Tai stood up suddenly, her face changed greatly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "What?" "Too madam cannot help but low exclamation way. "But But It was really scattered by the crowd! " The woman was sweating. "Go, go down and have a look!" The crown prince is humane. "Mother, what''s up?" Wei Luowen also saw the abnormality on Mrs. Tai''s side and asked. "Miss Fu just came out of the door. It''s said that she was scattered. It''s time for all of us to meet. What''s wrong with her weak girl? It''s too bad!" "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll send someone down to look for it!" Willowen thought. There will be fireworks soon. Almost all people in the capital will come here to see more clearly. Wei Qiufu will come here and be scattered by the crowd. It''s really dangerous. "Uncle, I will go too!" Wei Ziyang also said. "I''ll go, too!" Wei Zifeng and Wei ziyidao. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Of course, the more people there are, the better. As soon as Wei Luowen agrees, he can find Wei Qiufu as soon as possible. Of course, it''s the best. So he couldn''t sit down and went downstairs with a few of his own. Wei Luoli and his wife, who are in the third room, can''t sit down. They take several people downstairs together. "Grandma, I''ll go down and have a look!" Wei Yue said softly to Mrs. Tai. "Good! But don''t go too far, just at the door! " Too madam, there are no masters. It''s the best if someone wants to go down and find nature. She nodded. Thinking that Wei Qiufu is going to enter the prince''s East Palace soon, nothing can happen to her. Mrs. Tai is worried. "Madam, I can''t go with Princess Jingde. It''s impossible for someone to protect Princess Jingde. You can come back together if you find Miss Wei Si!" Yan Huaijing proposed with a smile. "Thank you so much, Shizi!" Too madam sincerely thanks, can get Yan Huaijing''s help naturally is better. So Wei YUEWU follows Yan Huaijing downstairs. They are all very active. Moreover, some people have been paying close attention to this meeting for a long time. They find that Miss Wei Si, who is going to enter the East Palace, hasn''t come back yet. There are rumors in secret. Wei YUEWU goes out with Yan Huaijing. As soon as she goes out, she finds that the crowd is not good. It seems that the whole capital city is on the street. The street is full of people, many times more than when she first came here. Such a stream of people, of course, is the most suitable to be lost. But Wei Qiufu is not a child. How could she suddenly disappear when she saw the shop door? Another stream of people came. Wei YUEWU was almost brought down. Yan Huaijing reached out his hand to hold her. "Come with me!" Being held by his powerful hand, Wei Yue kept walking into the crowd. The bodyguards of the government of Yan Kingdom block around and break up the crowd, which makes Wei YUEWU feel no move. "Where can we find it?" Wei Yue dance tries to follow Yan Huaijing''s footsteps and asks. "To whom?" Yan Huaijing picks his eyebrows and looks at the moon dance in a narrow way. It can be seen that this son of the world is in a good mood. "Look for Wei Qiufu!" The moon dance is speechless. "What do you want with her!" Yan Huaijing said disdainfully, "isn''t it right that she will be gone? Come here, take you to a good place, and you can see the fireworks more clearly!" "Where?" Wei Yue asked subconsciously. "You will know when you come!" Yan Huaijing is a little complacent. His staff are hard-working and can''t think about Weiyue dance at all. His steps are very big. It takes a lot of effort for Weiyue dance to keep up with him. It will be dragged by him. After several circles, he finds that he has arrived at a building. He can''t help but be stunned. There is no one there. "Where is this?" Many places in the capital are not familiar with Weiyue dance. What''s more, they only look at their feet and don''t see where they are. "Just come up!" Yanhuaijing danced with Weiyue to this magnificent gate. Some people seem to come out to block it. Yan Huaijing''s bodyguard comes forward and doesn''t know what to say. The people in front step back. Yanhuaijing takes Weiyue dance upstairs. Wei Yue can''t help but gasp when she turns several stairs. In the past, there were no embroidered buildings in her Qinghe hospital. They were all on the flat ground. It would turn several stairs. No strength. Holding the fence of the stairs, opening a pair of watery eyes, gasping for breath. It seemed to be a bit aggrieved. But the next moment, the body a light, take off, Wei Yue dance low cry, hurry to grasp the things at hand, scared the heart. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll hold you up!" Yan Huaijing''s low laugh in her ear made Wei YUEWU realize that she was holding the broad white fur tightly with her hands. Seeing her subconsciously holding on to herself, Yan Huaijing felt very happy, "ha ha" laughed and danced to the top floor holding Wei Yue. The bodyguards had already been scattered in the shadow downstairs. After waiting for the top floor, Yan Huaijing put down the moon dance: "you can see Chongyang tower from here. The height here is about the same as Chongyang tower, and it''s close. Look, there is Chongyang Tower!"Yan Huaijing reaches for her finger. Following his hand, Wei YUEWU saw the place with bright lights in front of him. As expected, it was the Chongyang tower he had seen in the window before. It seemed that his position was on the side of the Chongyang tower, which could be as high as the Chongyang tower, and no one else could be seen. "This is the palace?" Wei Yue asked with a blink of smart water eyes. Chongyang tower is the gate tower of the imperial palace. It seems that in addition to the Imperial Palace, there is only the royal palace. "Not the palace!" Yan Huaijing''s languid voice, with a touch of doting, reached out to touch the hair of Weiyue dance, "or this used to be an abandoned place in the imperial palace." "An abandoned place in the palace?" Wei Yue dance does not understand repeated a sentence, butterfly wing like long eyelashes fluttered twice. "It was built by the first emperor for one of his concubines. It''s said that because the concubines like to see the fireworks in Chongyang building, they can see the fireworks very clearly here, and they don''t have to crowd with others, so the first emperor spent money to build the gate building. But the gate building was not built, so the favorite concubine lost her favor, and then she never built it again, so there is no ceiling on it Yes. " Yan Huaijing points to the sky on his finger. Wei Yue looks up and sees the dark sky on her head. It''s different from the gate tower she always saw. The top floor is more like a platform. There is no light on their side, so they can''t really see it. But because the light in the distance reflects, we can see that the place where the stairs come up isn''t even. There are some scattered bricks thrown there. Just now she was held up by yanhuaijing, so she didn''t find them. "Which princess is it?" Wei Yue asked. The Chongyang building of the imperial palace is the facade and gate of the imperial palace. Of course, it is different from Chongyang building. It can be compared with Chongyang building. Only in order to let the concubine see the fireworks of the new year''s Eve more clearly, it is full of inconceivable. What kind of woman is the only one who can win the favor. My grandmother used to talk about the capital with Weiyue dance, but she never mentioned such a beloved concubine, which made Weiyue dance curious. "There are many favorite concubines in the first queen''s palace, and when they were built, there was only a rumor that one of them liked it. But as for which one, although we have guesses, they are just guesses." Yan Huaijing answers casually, reaching out and pulling Wei Yue to her side. At the foot of Wei Yue''s dance is another brick. "Can you think of which beloved concubine happened afterwards?" Wei YUEWU blinked and said, since the beloved Princess didn''t build the gate building because of something wrong later, it''s not that hard to guess which beloved Princess happened at that time! "After the event, several beloved concubines had an accident." Yan Huaijing''s answer was unexpected. "How could..." Wei Yue is shocked. "Why not, because something happened to King Bei''an! It involves several concubines in the palace. It is said that several concubines are the favorite concubines of the first emperor. They are regarded as the most popular concubines in the harem Yan Huaijing replied leisurely. It has something to do with the king of Bei''an? The willow eyebrows of Wei Yue dance frown slightly. They always feel that there seems to be an unbreakable connection between themselves and the king of Bei''an, but it''s impossible to think about it. "King Bei''an" Wei Yue dance has yet to ask again. Yan Huaijing doesn''t want to talk about the king of Bei''an at this time. Then he reaches for the top of Wei Yue dance''s hair and says softly, "there will be fireworks in the new year soon, and it''s also Yan''er''s birthday. What''s Yan''er''s wish?" The new year''s bell is accompanied by my own birthday. In previous years, when my grandmother stayed with me at night, she would be offered long birthday noodles. She would be the first to celebrate her birthday, and the next day, those cousins would also give gifts, although not many, but she would like to win in the big family. Here, no one mentions his birthday. Even though the mansion will be busy for itself tomorrow, it''s just because I got the title of Queen and became the princess of Jingde, but no one is celebrating for himself, except for the prince of Yan. Looking up, his eyes fell on his beautiful face. The lights in the distance were sparkling. From time to time, they shone on his face. The eyes of the Phoenix were long and beautiful, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky. For a moment, Wei YUEWU felt that the eyes were magnified in his own eyes, as if he would be absorbed. Blinked, blinked again, was waiting to speak, the body was cuddled into a warm embrace. His arms were warm and hard, and the broad snow fur was lifted carefully, which wrapped her in his arms, where it was warm and peaceful, even though the outside wind could not blow in. At this moment, the nose is sour, but the heart is very warm. The whole person feels as if they are comforted. Without the sharp edges and corners of the past, the ear is a little murmuring. The elegance is like deep softness in the jade: "dance, you are the only lady of Yandi! You are the only one! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Blinked, trying to put that acid down, but felt the tears rolling down. Next to the Royal robe in his hard chest, tears fell uncontrollably. "But But Princess... " Biting her lips, she couldn''t help whimpering out. Originally, she would never say this, but at this moment, she was very weak and said what she cared about. Sensing the trembling body in his arms, Yan Huaijing''s hand held Weiyue dance harder, lowered his head, looked at the jade like side face of Weiyue dance, and fell down with a kiss: "no princess, no other people, only us!" He assured her. Eyes in the moon dance can not see the place a deep, princess? Whether it''s the third princess or the fourth princess, he never wanted to marry. Although it seems that the purpose of going to Beijing is to marry a princess for himself, so as to win the favor of the royal family in the capital, in fact, he doesn''t need marriage to plan for himself. He is in charge of his marriage! The so-called Princess seeking to marry is just a plan for himself, or if he doesn''t meet Wei YUEWU, he may also seek to marry, but now, he won''t let the little fox he cares about get hurt! Isn''t it two princesses? It''s just a little more expensive "But the queen won''t let me marry you!" Wei Yue takes a sniff and says softly. If there are no three princesses and four princesses, in fact, there are many other people. Weiyue dance believes that the queen will make a long list, but this list will not have its own. "What''s the matter? Empress Tu doesn''t like you, but she has to give you honor to become Princess Jingde. Now it''s like this, so it will be the same in the future. Empress Tu can''t dominate everything!" Yan Huaijing soothes her. He reminded Wei YUEWU of this, and rubbed his tears on his clothes. Wei YUEWU asked, "is my position as a princess calculated by you?" How do you think that day''s events are mysterious? The prince''s highness is here, the four princesses are here, and yanhuaijing is also here. The talent show is about the prince. He should come. It doesn''t matter if the four princesses are in the palace to watch a lively show. But is yanhuaijing so free? How could you come into the palace to watch the show? "Well, it''s all over. No matter what, empress Tu has made an order. Since you can be the princess, you can also be the princess. How difficult it is to match me as the prince of Yan!" Yan Huaijing laughs and blinks at Wei Yue dance, joking. "Don''t cry. People who are going to have birthdays won''t be beautiful. Besides, if I fall out with your father later, you can''t cry like that!" "Mutiny?" Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. "Yes, I have to fall out to make empress Tu satisfied. No, I''m the one who owns everything. You don''t have to worry about these things, as long as you know that everything I do is for us!" Yan Huaijing smiled gracefully and said. It''s not for Wei Yue dance, but for us. In a word, Wei Yue dance''s nose is sour. He left his grandfather''s home, and almost never defended himself and told himself that he was the one. Just now, the fourth prince said that he wanted to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion and calculate others, but he didn''t think that he was just a weak girl and needed to be guarded. The reason why Yan Huaijing can move himself is because of these small links! Of course, Weiyue dance also believes that he will not let go of this despotic son even if he doesn''t agree with him, but fortunately, he also likes him! Unconsciously, this cunning and insidious powerful son has already entered his heart! She knew that he was dangerous, and it was very unsafe to be with him. Originally, he was the source of trouble. When she came to Beijing, she repeatedly warned herself to stay away from this danger. But reason can''t beat emotion. He enters his heart little by little. Even though he was ruthless, cold and even bloodthirsty before, at this moment he entered his heart gently. Even his father can''t guarantee it, but he gives it to himself. Bite the lips, cover the tears under the eyes, quietly lean on Yan Huaijing''s arms, and don''t want to think about anything. "Fireworks!" Yan Huaijing said in a soft voice, pointing to the direction of Chongyang tower. The fireworks rose up in the sky and suddenly exploded in the mid air. It was as beautiful as a group of stars falling on it. Chongyang building has already stood full of people, which will exclaim and raise laughter immediately. Wei YUEWU turned his head and watched the beautiful fireworks explode in the air. Then one after another, they burst into different stars. Chongyang tower cheered and thundered. New year''s Day! "Dance, happy new year, happy birthday!" Yan Huaijing''s hand falls from Weiyue''s slender waist, holds her delicate hand, falls in Weiyue''s ear with some magnetic sound, and then falls on Weiyue''s snow tender side face with a low kiss. The warm breath is in Weiyue''s ear.The whole face was burning, and the jade white face was suddenly dyed with a red halo. The light red halo was different from that of Weiyue dance. It added some charm. Under the light of fireworks, the girl''s face was as beautiful as a dream, while the man''s face was equally beautiful. Under the starry sky, a pair of beautiful people hugged each other tightly. Wei Yue''s face is blushing. She lets her kiss fall gently on her side face, but with a little effort, she holds yanhuaijing''s hand, causing yanhuaijing''s low laugh. Less of the past gentle, but more from the bottom of my heart out of the warmth. Those beautiful eyes, glittering and shining, are all hard to hide. Yan Huaijing, who is hard to guess and describe, knows clearly that he really likes it. The love that comes out from his heart breaks through his past peace. This is his little fox! "Let''s go back!" Not far from the bottom of the abandoned archway, there are two people standing in the crowd. Their heavy coats are connected with the head of the hat. It''s impossible to see how the people under the head of the hat look at all. Others are looking at the fireworks of this flourishing age, but the two of them are looking at the abandoned archway. The two of them have been watching for a while. There are not many people here. People in the capital know that the abandoned archway used to be the favorite imperial concubine in the palace. Although it is abandoned, no one is allowed to come here. There are internal attendants in the palace. Although it''s not the Palace, it''s not the place where anyone wants to come. So there are not many people here, but two people can see it clearly. "I''ll see!" In front of a higher woman, low way, her voice some old, from the voice can hear her age is not small. "Madame, I see it every year. In fact, it''s not good-looking!" The woman behind sounded like a servant, who would whisper, "it''s all abandoned. It''s useless to look at it again." "It''s abandoned, but it can be rebuilt. If you build a roof and clean it up a little, it can still be compared with Chongyang building!" The woman''s voice in front of me is sad, which sounds more like a self talk. The woman in the back didn''t know how to pick it up. She was quiet for a while. The woman in front stood for a while, sighed a little, turned around and walked away with a little falter. The woman behind followed closely. The two people did not enter the crowd at once. No one noticed that the two women had ever appeared here, not to see the fireworks in the flourishing age, but only for the abandoned archway. The fireworks are still going on. Seeing the beautiful fireworks rising in the sky, the spectators are amazed with a sound. Almost everyone''s attention is on it. No one has noticed the actions of other people in the crowd. In front of the archway, someone came back. It seemed that they had expected that no one was here, or that the attendants had sneaked out to watch the fireworks and entered the archway together. The bodyguards of the government of Yan will not appear without the order of Yan Huaijing. These two people also went upstairs. In the silent night, the footsteps of going upstairs were very obvious. Wei Yue, who was intoxicated in the fireworks of the flourishing age, suddenly woke up, blinked long eyelashes like butterfly wings, stretched out his hand to pull Yan Huaijing''s hand, and whispered in his ear: "Shizi, it seems that someone has come up!" "Not to the top floor!" Yan Huaijing listened to it and said with a soft smile. "Why?" Wei YUEWU thought that the people who came up also came to see the fireworks. He would listen to Yan Huaijing''s affirmation. He was stunned for a moment. "No reason, because they don''t want to be seen!" Yan Huaijing chuckles and hooks up to Wei Yue''s dance: "let''s go to see a good play!" The so-called good play can''t be really good play, but the moon dance is also intrigued. Yanhuaijing leads it to move forward carefully. The ground is full of scattered bricks. In fact, it''s not easy to walk. Fortunately, yanhuaijing almost only needs a small step. Yanhuaijing takes her to avoid all the bricks. The footsteps are still coming up. It seems that there are several layers left. Wei YUEWU pulls the sleeves of Yan Huaijing, and the whole person is nervous. "Don''t worry, they won''t come up. The last floor is too conspicuous. The lower floors are only the one under our feet. After being cleaned up, you can go in." Yan Huaijing smiled a little and meant something. Say crouch down body, in the position that they stand, a few random bricks on the edge are cleared away. Wei Yue listens to the sound of the stairs. As expected, when it''s near the top, the sound of the stairs stops. However, from the place where Yan Huaijing just cleaned up, she hears someone''s low voice. It seems that she''s tripped up by something. The voice of the woman is a little delicate and touching. A light light flashed out downstairs. From the place Yan Huaijing had just cleaned, Yan Huaijing stood up, took out a white pad and polished his hands gracefully. "How is it? Have you ever fallen The voice of the man downstairs was concerned and gentle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Wei Yue and Yan Huaijing look down together. Qin Wenyu, the eldest daughter of Qin Dabao, appeared in the light, while the gentle man was Wen Yanming, the second prince. His face was as sick as ever. He knew that his body was not good when he looked pale, but the whole person''s spirit looked good. Looking at Qin Wenyu''s eyes, he was gentle as water. Hand out to hold Qin Wenyu, full of concern. Qin Wenyu was wearing a sky blue dress and full of shame, but he let the second prince hold his hand tightly. "Your Highness, I''m not in the way!" She said in a soft, shy voice. "It''s best if there''s something wrong with you. What else can I do?" The second prince sighed and his face was sad. "How can you say so, your highness? You are the prince of a country. How can you tie yourself to me alone?" Qin Wenyu said softly. "How can''t I, my body and bones, have a few people care about, and I don''t care about other people, only care about you!" The second prince was filled with melancholy with a somewhat chilly voice. "How can you say that, your highness? The Empress Dowager really loves you there!" Qin Wenyu''s heart fluttered wildly, his heart was excited, but he advised. "My grandmother likes me, but I''m not angry. The former Miss Wei San of Huayang mansion didn''t know who she was dating. She thought that I climbed my bed, but at last, because she disliked me, she turned to her fourth brother. Even a common girl looked down on me like this. What''s the use of me?" The second prince coughed twice, and his face became more and more gloomy. Sitting in the chair on one side, he was helpless in his pale face: "it''s not that he wants to let that lowly person into my house, but that he thinks that she is such a vile person to dislike him. The prince of my country is really unjust." "How could your highness be so self contemptuous? How could that lowly woman be worthy of your highness? She is just a commoner woman, but she really thinks how noble she is. If she is not the daughter of Huayang Marquis, how can she be so unrestrained?" Qin Wenyu''s angry way. "Ha ha, but it''s OK. At least I don''t have anything for you. The position of the two princes is always reserved for you." The second prince suddenly laughed. He was so happy that he choked and coughed. Qin Wenyu quickly reached out and patted him gently on the back to relieve his breath. "Your Highness'' s kindness to Wenyu..." While patting with tears. "We didn''t grow up together, but when we grew up, I saw you nodding to yanhuaijing for the first time. The atmosphere in the room was very stiff. Everyone was not interested in joking. As for the fireworks, they were not in the mood to see them again. Zhang could not help crying when he sat there, and Wei Qiuju said in a low voice. "Grandma, I''ll go out and look for it!" Weiziyang road just came back. "Let''s wait until your uncle comes back." Too madam looked and shook her head. As for the manpower, of course, Wei Luowen brought the most manpower. At this time, she hasn''t come back. Maybe there will be news. "Grandma, I''d better go and have a look first, or I can help uncle!" Wei Ziyang shook his head, thinking that at this time, more people are still more powerful. "Here..." Too madam hesitated! "No need Come back! " Before Mrs. Tai could speak, a voice suddenly came from the door. Everyone looked back together and saw Wei Qiufu timidly coming out from behind Wei Luowen. Seeing Wei Qiufu in good condition, Zhang''s "wow" burst into tears and jumped up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Why are you crying, girl Fu, where have you been?" Zhang family here saw Wei Qiufu crying excitedly, but Mrs. Tai snorted coldly. She clapped her hands on the table and said angrily. All the room is quiet at one time! Zhang took Wei Qiufu and sobbed twice. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He only looked at Mrs. Tai timidly. "Grandma, I was watching lanterns on the street, walking. I was in a hurry with Mingyan when I missed the time. I was about to enter the store, but suddenly I was pushed and disoriented. I found it after a long time." Wei Qiufu kneaded the pad wrongly. It''s true that she is a little aggrieved. Originally, she had a good time to come here. Unexpectedly, the flow of people at the door of the store pushed her out directly. When the number of people around her was reduced, she found that she had actually gone to an unknown place and walked around with Ming Yan. Several times, she followed the wrong person and went the wrong way. Finally, she finally met Wei Luowen A bodyguard. "Where did you leave your six sisters before?" Too madam''s face is like water. "I......" Wei Qiufu wants to argue that it''s not that she left Wei YUEWU, it''s Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing who left her, but her eyes flashed, and she immediately choked on the handsome son with some evil spirits. His eyes are still handsome and his smile is still gentle, but somehow it makes Wei Qiufu''s heart tremble for a while. The bloodthirsty breath in the corner of his eyes doesn''t seem to be really gentle and kind. "Third sister, who was talking to you in the corner before?" Wei YUEWU picked up her eyebrows, smiled softly, put the handkerchief in her hand on her lips and coughed. Then she took Wei Qiufu''s words, "does that man look like a man?" "Six younger sisters are wrong. It''s just a woman!" Wei Qiufu''s heart suddenly jumped for a while and quickly explained. "Is that a woman?" Wei YUEWU''s face was dazed, but she didn''t fight with her any more. She just smiled quietly, "or I read it wrong. At that time, I was almost pushed into a startled horse, and I was in a panic." Wei Qiufu really doesn''t want to talk about this topic, especially when there is such a prince on the edge. "Well, girl Fu, be careful later." Mrs. Tai decides to end this topic. No matter who Wei Qiufu met before, there are outsiders at this time, so she can''t talk about it more. Of course, Wei Qiufu does not want to continue this topic. For this result, Wei YUEWU had expected, but it happened to be what she needed. It was certain that Wei Qiufu met with people. It would not explain her, and it happened to be the best admission. But look at their father and Wei Ziyang look at Wei Qiufu''s eyes, we know that both of them suspect her. Wei Qiufu is determined to take advantage of the power of Huayang prefecture to ascend the high position, but this will make her suspicious no matter now or in the future. She also wants the wholehearted support of Huayang Prefecture in vain, which is almost not enough. The fireworks have been set off. We all think it''s not early. Besides, the Houfu of Huayang will treat guests tomorrow, so we are going to separate. In the private room outside, the officials and the family members also left. Everyone saw Wei Qiufu who would follow them outside. Several of them came up to greet her. Wei Qiufu''s face was red, angry and hateful. Miss aristocratic family has been missing for such a long time in the middle of the night. Some words are always easy to say and hard to listen to. Even when it is critical, they will become a stain on her. "Can the Marquis of Huayang agree?" Wei Yue is about to get on the bus when she hears Yan Huaijing laughing behind her. Turning to see Yan Huaijing standing in front of his father''s carriage, he frowned for a moment. "Princess, shall we have a look?" The book asked in a low voice. "No, let''s get in the car!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Her carriage is not far away from them. You can hear it when you get on the carriage. "Shizi, it''s hard to agree." The displeased voice of WeiLuo civilization. "Why?" Yan Huaijing''s voice also seems to be a little angry. Even though he can''t see the outside, he can also feel the cold in his words. His voice is not high, but let a few around hear, someone unconsciously slowed down. There are many taboos against the prince of Yan. Wei Yue is sitting in the carriage, with water eyes shining, listening to the movement outside the carriage. "Why should I ask you, son of the world? How can I be my concubine?" Wei Luowen gets angry when he is asked and glares at Yan Huaijing. He''s really angry. If he''s not angry, he won''t say such words. He was hinted by yanhuaijing many times before. He only pretended that he didn''t understand him. This meeting with yanhuaijing was really shameless. At one time, the anger blew his lungs. Although yanguogong is incomparable, he''s not much worse than himself. Why does his most beloved daughter go to Yandi to give Yanhuai Jing is a concubine. "Lord Huayang, you said that!" The gloomy voice, with a kind of blood thirsty spirit like a demon, makes all the eavesdroppers around lower their heads. No one expected that the prince of Yan, who is always gentle and elegant as jade and elegant as wind and color, would be so angry."Of course I said it!" It''s going to be cold for Veronica. "OK Ok Good... " Yan Huaijing finished, sneered at Wei Luowen, turned around and strode to his carriage. His handsome face was gloomy, and there was no smile of the past. All the people lowered their heads. Wei Qiufu also hasn''t got on the bus yet. She was supposed to be enthusiastic about a lady, but if she came to inquire about it, she was really impatient. She would see the changes here. She was stunned for a moment, and her mind was busy and careful. I have to see Yan Huaijing leave angrily, his eyes turn a little, and he said goodbye to the lady who didn''t want to talk now, and hurriedly climbed into the carriage. In the carriage, Wei YUEWU sat quietly. Seeing Wei Qiufu coming up, she glanced at her faintly, but didn''t speak. "Six sisters, what''s the matter with Prince Yan? Why does the eldest uncle say that the daughter of Huayang Hou is not a concubine? " Wei Qiufu sat down beside Wei YUEWU and asked with a smile. "I don''t know!" The careless way of Wei Yue dance means that she doesn''t care. "Isn''t it you? Prince Yan wants you to be the princess''s dowry? " Wei Qiufu seemed to think of a possibility. She opened her mouth wide in amazement, and her eyes were round That''s too much of a joke! " "Where did sister four know that? How can''t I hear that? " The moon danced and raised its eyebrows, a light way. "Here Didn''t you hear the words of Uncle CAI and Prince Yan? It''s no wonder that the prince of Yan has always been different to his six younger sisters. Originally, he meant this, but now she is a princess. How can she be a concubine! " Wei qiuanfu said angrily, as if fighting for Wei YUEWU. But he sighed again: "but the prince of Yan is the one who wants to marry the princess. This This Six sister''s identity is not enough Six sisters, what do you think? " "Four elder sisters, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me. Even if it''s really about me, it''s also my father''s decision!" Wei YUEWU''s indifference seems to have never seen Wei Qiufu''s disaster and music. Wei Qiufu is not interested in seeing Wei YUEWU''s face. I also wanted to say a few words to Wei YUEWU, but I saw her leaning to the side. I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. I ignored her directly. I was angry and annoyed. My head was slightly low and my eyes were cold. A princess''s identity is very high, but if the prince of Yan insists on marriage, he may be a concubine in the end. Yandi''s strength is so great, even if she marries a princess and then matches with a princess! Weiyue dance thinks that she is noble, not only the daughter of Huayang Marquis, but also the princess. She is stared at by such a powerful son. No matter what the result is, who dares to make an engagement with her. No one dares to be on top of yanhuaijing at this time! "What''s the matter?" There was a quarrel in the back. Mrs. Tai had already got the letter. She called Wei Luowen to the front of the car and asked aloud. "Vertical son, really don''t know the height of the earth, unexpectedly dare to let dance son be his concubine!" Wei Luowen''s face is still indignant. As long as he thinks that Yan Huaijing has the face to say this, he is angry. He put his daughter on the tip of his heart, how can she be a concubine? No matter it''s the third or the fourth princess, he doesn''t like it. Neither of the two princesses is easy to be offended. Besides, his daughter doesn''t need to give any concubines. "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s hard to hear it. Boss, you need to change your temper. With such a roar, who dares to come to the door to propose marriage to the dancing girl!" After hearing Wei Luowen''s words, Mrs. Tai''s face was not very happy, but she told Wei Luowen in a low voice that she wanted to see the candidates secretly when she wanted to celebrate with Wei Yue dance. The fourth Prince''s side is out of the question. Madam Tai feels that she has to choose another distinguished marriage for Weiyue dance. "Mother, the dancers are still young." Weiluowen said. "What''s the matter? It''s almost 14 years old. If there''s no special idea about this time''s daughter''s house, it''s already engaged." The crown prince is humane. "After today, the dancers will be fourteen!" Wei Luowen sighed. There was no anger between his looks. Instead, he sighed and felt helpless. "He was going to celebrate her birthday..." "Is the birthday party as grand as the Queen''s banquet for the princess? If tomorrow is the dancing girl''s birthday party, how many people can come! " Mrs. Tai disdains the way. Compared with that, Mrs. Tai thinks that the banquet held in the name of empress''s reward is more dignified, more atmospheric and more beneficial to the Huayang Prefecture. Wei Luowen is extremely speechless. In his heart, he still thinks it''s important to give his daughter a birthday party, but he can''t ignore the meaning of TAIMA, so he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything. After tomorrow, he can give her a birthday gift! The carriage set off slowly, and everyone was ready to go back to the house. After a little rest, it was the day of the grand banquet guests again. No one had the spirit to talk more. When the carriage arrived at the Houfu of Huayang, the masters returned to the yard with their maids. The gate of the yard was locked and sleeping. Only Wei Ziyang was stopped by a woman who suddenly rushed out of the shadow of the forest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Young master, please help your wife! Would you like to see your wife stay in Li''s mansion for the rest of her life? Anyway, she is also your mother. At that time, she was framed. After she returned to the mansion, she would like to go into the Buddhist hall and serve the Buddha wholeheartedly. However, she is the second wife of Huayang mansion, and she will always return to her own mansion. Even if she dies, she will die in Huayang mansion! " The mother-in-law begged for the Li family after saying the words before Wei Ziyang. This made Wei Ziyang speechless. He also hated Li. He really wanted to be Li''s dead. But he would see that Li sent his close mother-in-law to beg for himself. His heart could not be hardened. He had been following his uncle for so many years at the border. But every time when he returned to Beijing, his mother was not happy. I have prepared many things for myself, sometimes I have a year''s clothes. Now I think of it again, I''m a tough guy, but I also feel my nose is sour, and I feel sad. Seeing that Wei Ziyang was speechless for a while, the mother-in-law immediately increased her strength: "eldest son, the second lady didn''t want to return to Huayang Hou''s house to take power. Huayang Hou''s house was originally owned by Huayang Hou''s family. She was the second house''s wife who had been in charge of Huayang Hou for a long time, but because there was no official Huayang Hou''s wife, but now it''s different. There will always be new ones in Huayang Hou''s house When the hostess appears, the second lady just wants to reunite with the eldest son, and nothing else. " In a flash, Wei Ziyang didn''t let the mother-in-law see the tears in her eyes: "go ahead, tell the mother, I hope she can do what she says!" Seeing that Wei Ziyang finally agreed to come down, the mother-in-law was very happy and nodded: "don''t worry, eldest son, the second lady is indifferent to everything now. Only if you don''t worry about eldest son, the marriage of eldest son may be ahead of time. She, a mother in law, always wants to see her son get a wife, which is also human nature. It doesn''t say that the second lady is framed, even if it is true, the mother and son Who can cut off nature? " "You go!" Wei Ziyang waved. "Yes, maidservant, leave!" My task has been completed successfully. My mother-in-law is still very happy. She will nod her head and leave happily. In the night, Wei Ziyang stands under the tree with a gloomy look. The wind blows and raises his royal robe, which is a bit bleak. "What, Yan Huaijing is interested in making Wei Luowen''s daughter the concubine of the princess?" Chu Fangnan didn''t sleep. He was drinking with Qi Yunhao in a tavern, which made him dizzy. But after hearing the news, he immediately felt sober. He asked in amazement that Qi Yunhao also drank some big ones. "Do you like the girl named Wei Yue dance?" Qiyunhao said with a smile. "Isn''t it said that Yan Huaijing and Jing Wenyan are not clear about each other?" Chu Fang Nan felt his dizzy head and murmured. "Jing Wenyan and the prince have been walking close recently. It seems that they are interested in going to the east palace. Don''t want Yan Huaijing." Qi Yunhao slowly sat up and took a sip of strong tea to relieve the wine. "It''s true that the little girl is beautiful. She''s not inferior to Jing Wenyan, but she''s Wei Luowen''s daughter. And now she''s the only princess of Jingde. This identity..." Chu put his mouth to the south. "Isn''t there another green plum horse in yanhuaijing''s house that is going to die soon? How can this look at Princess Jingde again? What''s the meaning of it? " Qi Yunhao often thinks deeper than Chu Fangnan, which will touch his dizzy head. "What does Yan Huaijing want to do?" Chu Fangnan was also confused when he was asked, "is it not because he wants to connect with his Yandi family, on the one hand, he wants to hold the capital, and he wants to hold Huayang Marquis with a heavy army in his hand?" Whether Yan Huaijing really likes the work of Weiyue dance is not in their consideration. What''s more, Yan Huaijing, who has a princess and a childhood sweetheart, doesn''t seem to be an exclusive person. "I heard that the Marquis of Huayang will stay in the capital next. The so-called era of armed forces is gone forever." Qi Di''s news is also very good. I have inquired about Wei Luowen''s not going to the border since then. I don''t know why, but the result is obvious. "Although not reinstated in the army, there are many old men in the army. Maybe it''s because of this..." Qi Yunhao hesitated for a moment, thinking that this might not be enough. What Yan Huaijing wants is not the military power in Beijing. What does it have to do with the old subordinates of Wei Luowen. "Don''t you really like the princess Jingde?" Chufanan guessed. "I like a princess, and I want her to be a concubine? Will you do such a thing? " Qi Yunhao sneers. "I No, even if I take a fancy to Princess Jingde, I will not make these things happen at this juncture. The attitude of the palace is not clear. Yan Huaijing is not afraid of any opinions in the palace when he makes such a scene? If the emperor thinks that he is so romantic, he is really not a good son-in-law. Will we have a chance? " Chu Fang Nan frowned first, then jumped up abruptly. He almost fell down because of excessive force. He quickly reached for one side of the table, and didn''t fall down. "Here comes the chance!" Qi Yunhao''s eyes were also bright. At first, there was little chance for them to marry the princess, but now Yan Huaijing has such a thing. I''m sure the emperor won''t marry the princess there. There are four people who will come. In fact, Qi Di is not much worse than Yan Di."Is there a real chance?" Chu Fang Nan''s whole spirit rose, and his head did not faint. "Yes!" Qi Yunhao nods. "What? He''s going to let Wei YUEWU be his concubine? " The glass in the four princess''s hand can''t be held. Suddenly she fell to the ground. She came back from watching the fireworks. She was talking with her in the empress''s palace. Hearing the news, she couldn''t sit still. She stood up suddenly. Empress Tu grabbed her hand and snapped, "what am I going to do?" "I''ll ask that bitch about it, isn''t it true?" Four princesses hate voice way, angry facial expression brushes white. "You ask? Why do you ask? " "Tu empress is angry way," you sit down for me, isn''t not what joke you want to make "Joke? Mother, what''s a good joke about it? It was a joke. A princess was in a hurry to be a concubine. Is there anything worse than this! " The fourth princess said angrily, but she had to sit down. She was afraid of Tu queen. "Despicable? If the main room is a princess, what''s the harm of being a concubine! " The empress Tu said coldly, "it''s also my indulgence to you. Look at what they say. No matter how you are a princess or a legitimate princess, you can''t open your mouth and scold people at will. Remember your identity." "Empress mother, may But what is it called! " Four princesses are scolded quite not to accept. "What is it called? Is it about you now? " Empress Tu asked in reply that she was quite disappointed with her big daughter, who looked more like her daughter than Wen Caidie. "It doesn''t matter how..." The fourth Princess explained. "What does it matter? Did your father and Emperor agree to marry you, or did Yan agree to marry you? Or now that the will has been made, you and the Duke of Yan''s sons have made their own decisions? " See the face that four princesses are scorched dry arrive, besmear empress a burst of disappointment, hate hate of point to wake her way. Although we all know that Yan Huaijing is going to marry a princess, the problem is that there are two princesses. Now nobody knows which princess is going to marry Yan Huaijing. It seems that it''s just a matter of facing the door, but in fact, it''s too bad. There are not many advantages for Wen cailuan, the fourth princess. "You used to be a legitimate princess. You are the most suitable person to marry to Yandi. If your eldest brother tries hard, you still have the right to speak in this matter. But you can see what you have done in your daily life. Even the prince is indifferent to your sister, and Wen Caidie is better." The lesson of empress Tu is that iron is not steel. "Mother, this It''s the false image of Wen Caidie who has given the emperor brother to me. She has a gentle image in daily life. Who knows that she has a lot of maids to deal with in private, and which one has a good ending. " Four princesses don''t believe in the way of gas, gas''s facial expression all white, mercilessly stamped a foot. "Even if it''s fake, it''s also believed that you are the prince''s sister, but even the prince doesn''t believe you, and prefers Wen Caidie..." Empress Tu snorted coldly, "besides, no matter what decision Yan Shizi made, it will have nothing to do with you. Do you need to be in such a hurry?" "But, mother, if I marry, follow one..." Four princesses are not satisfied to argue. "See, even you say if you marry in the past, but if you don''t marry in the past? Your father''s place has always been more favorable. " Emperor Tu cut in her words without ceremony. "But Do I just watch her? " "Why not? You are nothing now. Besides, even if she is a princess without royal blood, she can only be a concubine when she is against you. I heard that it seems interesting there. I want her to marry with her so that she can win the favor at one stroke. " Empress Tu picked up the teacup, the tip of her tail finger flicked the wall of the teacup, making a clear "jingle" sound, and then took a sip slowly. After putting down the teacup, the corner of her lips sneered: "what can she do, and why do you do?" "The meaning of the Queen Mother..." The four princesses were not totally unable to listen. Seeing that empress Tu had a ready mind, she hurried to come. "The meaning of this palace is to let nature take its course. Look at the actions on that side. Whether the prince of Yan really wants the princess to be concubine or not, it means that he despises Huayang mansion. What you have to do is to do your hairpin ceremony first, and then your father''s last decision. No one knows who will win in the end." Paint the Queen''s cold way. "Empress mother..." Four princesses do not obey. "Go back. It''s so late. Wen Caidie is generous. You have to do better than her to make your father think you''re the right person. As for Weiyue dance If she really follows you to Yandi, how to deal with her is not a thing of a word. Seeing yanshizi like this, she has no respect for her. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Yan Huaijing''s words were spread out that night. Many people were thinking about the meaning of Yan Huaijing''s words. On New Year''s Eve, many people were not calm In the morning, Wei YUEWU was waked up and sat up with a little tired body. Several maids served her to get up and wash. Today is the day of Wei YUEWU''s great joy. Naturally, it can''t be careless. Although she slept late last night, it must also get up. After combing and washing, at the end of the painting, Weiyue danced with some lips. Originally with some light color, the cherry lips immediately brightened up. Turning her eyes and looking forward, she saw more of the charm that was rarely seen in the past. The skin color of Weiyue dance is originally very white. The porcelain and jade like skin is full of luster. Coupled with delicate facial features, it is not only a look back, but also beautiful. In the past, because of her lack of Qi and blood, her face and lips were always too pale. With her light attitude, the beauty was a little more chilly, but it was lip color at the meeting. In the chilly moment, it was charming. Even several maids were used to the appearance of Weiyue dance, and they could not help looking straight. "How nice the sheriff is!" "Although there are many ladies and young ladies from all over the world, Wei YUEWU, as the princess, really gives credit to the government. Seeing that so many guests have come, even some old ladies and Mrs. Tai who don''t walk very much on weekdays also show their respect. Mrs. Tai is very happy and laughs constantly. "Madam, the princess of Nanan''s mansion has sent someone!" A maid rushed in and reported to Mrs. Tai. "Let her in!" Although Mrs. Tai is a little surprised, since the last incident, no news has come from Wei fengyao. Mrs. Tai thinks about it, and has not sent people to ask more. She looks like Ren weifengyao was born and died. Although the post of Nanan palace was also sent, it was only sent to Nanan princess. As for weifengyao, it was only mentioned in the post, but it was not put down separately as in previous years. Unexpectedly, Wei fengyao actually sent someone. Several maids were led in by the people of Huayang mansion. At first, a maid who looked about sixteen or seven years old was also decorated with maids. But the appearance was really outstanding. Not only were many maids in the flower hall, but also few matched them. Besides, she was not like a maid at all. Behind her were four little maids with gift boxes. Too madam''s face sinks down. "Madam, maidservant is the maid beside Princess shizifei. This time, I came to give it to Miss Liu Oh, no, it''s the princess! " The maid first gave a gift to Mrs. Tai, then stood up and pointed to a group of maids behind her. "Thank you, Princess shizifei, for taking good care of her health. Her body is the most important thing. When things are finished here, I will take her sisters to see her!" In front of the crowd, Mrs. Tai could not express her displeasure. She said lightly that she waved her hand and asked mammy Hong to accept the gift. At this time, Wei fengyao sent a large number of people, and they were not with Princess Nan''an. Besides, they didn''t get any attention in advance, so they always felt uncomfortable. "Madam Tai, wait a moment. The present of our aristocratic son''s wife is specially prepared for the princess. Let''s invite the princess''s people to come and receive it!" The maid said with a smile. In the presence of so many people, this gift is given to Weiyue dance by name. It is also common for Weiyue dance to receive it by name. "Go and get the dancing girl!" The crown prince is humane. Mammy Hong goes to Wei Yue dance. She is chatting with several young ladies. Wei Qiuju follows her. I hear that Wei fengyao has a gift to give to her. She wants to take it. Wei Yue dance is stunned. "Six sisters, I''ll take it for you!" Wei Qiuju stands up to dance to Wei Yue in a low way. It seems that Wei fengyao doesn''t have any good intentions. "No, go and have a look!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and stands up with pale eyes. Wei Qiuju thought about it and went with her. "See Princess." Seeing Wei Yue''s dancing, the big maid of Nan''an''s mansion quickly smiled and saluted, then pointed to a line of gifts behind her and said: "princess, this is a gift specially prepared for the princess by our princess, please collect it!" "Thank you very much, Princess!" Wei YUEWU smiles and beckons the golden bell to receive the gift. When the gift was opened, it was either silk or damask. At last, there was a picture. It can be said that this gift is extremely elegant, even more unexpected than that of TAIMA and Weiyue dance. The whole process is also very dignified, and there is nothing wrong with it. "Princess, our princess said that she loved reading and painting since she was a child. These are carefully selected by our princess. I hope she likes them." The maid is smiling. "Thank you for the gift. I like it very much!" Wei Yue''s eyes also fell on the girl''s face. The girl herself had never seen before. She went to the Nanan palace twice and never saw the girl. There was a hint of flattery in her behavior. Is this really the girl''s origin? "Princess, our princess is ill and can''t get up in bed. She can''t come directly to congratulate the princess for a while, so I want to ask the princess for something!" The maid said with a smile."What is it?" Wei Yue asked. "In fact, it''s not a big deal, that is, there are still some things left in the house before the princess gets married and hasn''t been cleaned up. I''m very sick and want to see some old things. I wonder if the maid can go to the princess''s yard and clean up some old things?" The maid said earnestly to Wei YUEWU. "Here Shouldn''t you ask grandma? " Wei Yue asked with long lashes. Too madam sits above, still calm face looks at the maid of Nan''an Wang Fu, the eyes also more and more doubt. "It''s true that we should ask Mrs. Tai about it, but because some things affect the princess, we Princess think we should ask you what you mean!" The big girl''s clever way. "What do you mean?" Wei Yue is stunned. "It is Even the maidservant''s mother used to be in Huayang Prefecture. She seems to have something to do with the princess''s mother. She wants to ask for a favor in front of the princess Can I have a picture here "Come on, fork out the girl who doesn''t know where to go!" Too madam''s green tendon on the face bounced. She slapped her hand heavily on the table and snapped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 As soon as mammy Hong waved, the two women would come and drag people. However, the maid in the Nan''an palace seems to have been prepared for a long time. As soon as she retreated, she happened to step back behind the maids holding the gift box. "Plop" knelt down: "madam, the maid just wanted to find her mother and look at her mother. The rest of them had no idea. They lived for 17 years and didn''t know who their mother and father were ¡­¡­ How can I be a human being! " "Madam Tai, even though the maidservant''s mother is just a maid in the family, but But it''s always the maid''s mother. Please give me the picture of the maidservant''s mother. The maidservant doesn''t ask for the position of Miss Huayang''s mansion. After taking the picture of her mother, she will live with Princess shizifei in Nanan. She dare not come to Huayang''s mansion again. " The maid wept bitterly. She kowtowed to Mrs. Tai while crying. "Unbridled!" The trembling of the prince''s popularity. All the guests were shocked. The more they heard this, the more strange it became. How could it seem that this beautiful girl was like a private daughter of the Huayang mansion? This It''s appalling, too. Whether it''s Lord Huayang or Lord Shangshu, it''s said that they are all upright people. They raised concubines outside? What''s more, he left a bastard out of the house and even became the maid of the Nan''an palace? It''s really a scandal. It''s unheard of. Wei Yue''s eyes also fell on the maid. It seems that there is no difference between the simple clothes and the surrounding maids, but the style is obviously different from the surrounding maids. Even kneeling to ask for help, they also look pitiful. Their eyes are tearful and watery. They are more romantic. This is not the general maid can do. What happened? In fact, she has been looking into what happened in those years. It''s better if someone turns it out! "Madam, I really don''t want to see anything. I just want to see the portrait of my own mother. I heard that there are also the portrait of my mother in the hands of the Marquis Huayang Please give it back to the maid with the reward of Madam Tai! " The maid cried more and more. "You You A bunch of nonsense! " Seeing all the guests talking about it, the crown prince said angrily, what happened in those days was really a knot in her heart, because there was something about her in it. If it wasn''t for her, what happened in those days would not happen. Every time she thought about it, she would be angry. This also makes the boss have a knot in her heart. Sometimes when he sees the boss, he is weak. Before that, she just looked familiar to this girl. How could she not remember when she said that. "Madam, do you know that what I said is nonsense? Madam, I really don''t want to ask for the position of miss Houfu of Huayang. I just want to see the appearance of my biological mother. My biological mother died early. I haven''t informed my servant. I heard that Princess shizifei occasionally talked about her study in Huayang and saw the portrait of her mother I can''t help myself. This time, taking advantage of the opportunity to present gifts to the princess, I just want to ask for this picture... " Cried the maid, looking more and more pitiful. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, which means that it has nothing to do with Wei fengyao. It was this maid who suddenly raised this request when she saw Jing uprising. Wei fengyao''s method has become superior. Everyone else could hear the meaning of this meeting. The ladies and girls present were shocked. Hou weiluowen of Huayang had always been the image of a good husband in their hearts. Even after so many years of his wife''s death, he was still clean and self-sufficient. Besides an old aunt, there was no one else around, and he had not remarried. It was clear that he was obsessed with his ex-wife. But I can hear that Huayang Hou still seems to have an outer room. Moreover, the appearance of this woman is bigger than that of two young ladies of Huayang Hou. It''s clear that when Huayang Hou''s wife is here, there are some heads and tails. Such privacy can not make people wonder and doubt the personality of Huayang Hou. The so-called honest family is like this! When she heard the whispers in the crowd, she was going to faint with rage. She clapped her hands on the table beside her: "against, against, dare to sink into our Marquis''s mansion, come, send the officials!" Mrs. Tai has a business like appearance. "Madame, maidservant and the keepsake sent to my mother by the government in those days. Will Madame also give it to the government?" The maid raised her head abruptly and said with tears and hate. At the same time, she felt a letter from her bosom. It seemed to be quite old. Someone stood beside her. When she looked at it, the envelope had been broken, but it could still be seen that the seal of Huayang Prefecture was on it. "It really belongs to the Houfu of Huayang." "It''s really the mansion of Huayang!" "It seems to be true. It''s a girl''s house that is easy to be born. Just take it in and live there. Can you drive people away? It''s not good to live like this! This Huayang mansion is really...... " Some people are sighing. Some people think this woman is pitiful. Look at the ladies in Huayang mansion, whether they are ordinary or legitimate daughters, they have boundless scenery. Only this illegitimate daughter is miserable. Now she is just a servant''s dress. Seeing the keepsake, the prince''s eyes were dizzy and his fingers were shaking, pointing to the girl below, but he could not say a word.How she didn''t know the letter? It was the envelope that she sent the woman to send her the silver note. Unexpectedly, it remained for so many years. "Don''t be upset, madam. It''s all the fault of the maidservant. But the maidservant just wants to see her mother. I dare not trouble the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang again. I hope that madam will succeed!" The maid kowtowed heavily on the ground, and tears rolled on her face, looking at the real pity. Wei YUEWU looks at the maid''s performance in silence, and then her eyes fall on the envelope in her hands. She sneers at the repeated statements in her words, just to get back the picture of her mother. It''s just an excuse for herself. There''s a secret in this matter, and it''s related to the madam too. Otherwise, Mrs. Tai will not want to cover up here. Is there any other woman''s picture in my father''s hand? The moon dance is definitely not! She went to her father ''s study several times. She turned to the pictures of her mother and some important documents collected by her father, but there was no picture of another woman. This so-called picture should be just a stem! The maid in front of me was sent by weifengyao, which has proved that there is something wrong with it. Besides the strong wind and dust smell, it''s more than ordinary maid can match. At present, all the guests in the hall say that they only want to return the picture of her mother. Who believes this. It''s obvious that Wei fengyao made trouble on purpose. It''s not difficult to do this kind of thing. Because Wei Qiuju''s thing, Wei fengyao should hate his wife too. So it''s going to make such a trouble today, even the face of Huayang Prefecture. "You said you were the father''s daughter?" Wei YUEWU comes over and stands in front of the maid. She looks at her calmly. Her lips are even slightly smiling. The whole person looks calm and peaceful. "What''s your name?" The maid of Nan''an palace could not imagine that Wei YUEWU could answer her so calmly at this time, but she immediately replied: "mei''er, maidservant, now she is on duty in Nan''an palace, following the princess, when she was young, her mother died early. Only from the words left by her mother, she knew that her father was a prince of Huayang, but she did not dare to come over to recognize her!" "Since I dare not come here to recognize it, why dare I come here again this time?" Wei Yue thinks about it and asks softly. "The maidservant never knew only that there was a mother. Hearing that her mother had a picture in the hands of the Marquis Huayang, she couldn''t bear it." Melanie cried with tears, her face sad. "Hear? I don''t know who you heard of? " Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. "Here This maidservant serves the princess. Listen to the maid around the princess talking about her face! " Said Melanie vaguely. "My father has kept so many pictures for so many years that even a dowry girl beside my eldest sister knows that Has it really been hidden for many years? " The sound of moon dance is very slow, but it is not light. At the moment, everyone nodded and looked at mei''er. They doubted how a little girl could see such an important thing. "Or do you want to say what elder sister saw?" The way of moon dance. "Yes It was accidentally mentioned by Princess Shizi! " Mei''er was asked by Wei YUEWU about the Expo. She was in a hurry. "When did you go to my father''s study? I remember that even though my father was not in the capital, my father''s study was also an important place. It was not accessible to others. Some of the previous spy reports were still in it! " See Meier sophistry, Wei Yue dance is not urgent, eyes light color way. Wei Luowen''s study, whether in or out, is an important place in the mansion. Wei Luowen has his own confidant to stay and clean up the study. Even Mrs. Tai doesn''t want to enter. How can a niece of Wei fengyao, a two room niece, enter Wei Luowen''s study and turn it if she wants to. Mei''er was stunned again and quickly distinguished: "but It may have been a chance for the princess to see it! " "Will you see it at an occasional chance? My father''s study is in the outer courtyard. What kind of chance does my elder sister see? " Wei YUEWU sneers. Mrs. Tai looked at Wei Yueyue with appreciation and expressed her satisfaction that she was able to stand up at this time. At this time, she really needed a senior to support it. In fact, it wasn''t just Wei Yueyue. Wei Yuejiao was also an excellent person to deal with it. But at this time, Wei Yuejiao shrank behind the crowd and looked irrelevant. The question was very sharp. For a while, mei''er was speechless, but she was also a smart person. Although she was frustrated and her eyes flashed, she immediately replied, "I don''t know how the princess saw it. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she is willing to take her maid to look for it. The picture of her mother should still be in the study of Huayang Marquis!" Is the study of Wei Luowen the place where you can find it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 But if you don''t check it, you will feel guilty again! Wei YUEWU sneers. This girl named mei''er is really not simple. She is not a common girl at first sight. "And who wants to see my father''s study?" Wei Yue said directly. "But the princess dare not?" Mei''er is very happy. Hurry up. "But if it is not in my father''s study, what?" Weiyue dance is not in a hurry. Mei''er could not imagine that Wei YUEWU could keep up with her own ideas. After a moment of stupor, she said, "the princess doesn''t believe that? If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can ask Marquis Huayang to come here. This is the certificate left by my mother. Please check it with Marquis Huayang and see if it''s true! " "If what you say is not true?" Wei YUEWU looks up at mei''er. Her eyes are more and more cold. Wei fengyao''s heart is just that the whole house is shameless? "What I said must be true. If I don''t believe it, I can confront the Marquis!" Mei''er said loudly. Since she knew her life experience, she had been thinking of Huayang marquis. As long as Huayang Marquis recognized her, she could wear gold and silver from now on. As a Marquis of Huayang, even if she was just an illegitimate daughter, she would always have a concubine in Nan''an palace. Yes, she''s not afraid to confront with Veronica. "Against my father?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and said, "so, are you here to make trouble today?" Melanie''s reaction was quick, and she immediately said, "how can I make trouble? I just want to see my mother''s picture and I really don''t want to make trouble!" "Who instigated you to make trouble in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang?" Wei Yue dance looked at mei''er, and her voice became more and more cold. "How is my father? I''m sure. As for you, she is the maid of Nan''an palace. Just in time, Princess Nan''an will come. We''ll teach you about it!" "I......" Mei''er was timid. She was Wei fengyao''s person. Of course, she knew that Princess Nan''an didn''t like Wei fengyao very much. If she knew that Wei fengyao was helping herself to do such a thing, she would not be nice. "You say that you are the maid of the Nan''an palace, but there is no dignified manner of the maid of the aristocratic family. A big family like the Nan''an palace is a big maid and comparable to the ladies of ordinary people in the line and the end. But look at you. What''s more, you still say that it''s me, which is also taught by my elder sister?" As soon as I heard this, the people beside me also heard some Tao Dao coming. What do they say? It''s obvious that someone is making trouble. Moreover, this daughter named mei''er came under the pretext. There are a lot of money for the first lady and the second daughter here. It''s very uncomfortable to see the appearance of all kinds of amorous feelings called mei''er. Wei Yue dance said this, and someone immediately began to talk about it in a low voice. "It doesn''t look like a maid, but it looks like it came from the building?" "Who bought the girl in the building and made trouble in the Houfu of Huayang?" "Who did Huayang Hou offend? This new year''s Day is not a worry. " Hearing the words from the people around her, mei''er was really flustered. She could not imagine a little girl who didn''t know her age at all. She could catch herself with a few words. "Princess, I really want to see the picture of my mother. I''m in a hurry. If there''s anything wrong, I hope you can forgive me. Princess, I kowtow to you!" Mei''er began to cry again. At this time, she turned to Wei YUEWU and kowtowed to her repeatedly. "Princess, if you see the picture of your mother, it doesn''t matter how you lose your maidservant. It''s always a child''s mind. What your maidservant does today has nothing to do with the princess. It''s just I just really want to recognize my mother She was so aggrieved, crying and confused that she was very sympathetic. It seemed that she didn''t know where to start, so that she thought it was so misunderstood. The expression on her face was even more bleak, and many people hesitated. This It''s not true, is it? "What''s the matter?" The cold male voice sounded from the door. When they looked back together, they saw that Wei Luowen was marching towards the door with a gloomy face, and everyone scattered. "Father Father? You are the father "Dear?" Mei''er raised her eyes and looked at the scar on Wei Luowen''s face, excited. Wei Luowen came over and looked up and down at mei''er. There was a deep flash in the corner of her eyes. "Father, I''m Joan''s daughter. Do you remember that girl named Joan? That was sent to you by Madam Tai... " Melanie said with tears in her eyes. "Shut up!" Mrs. Tai was furious. "Come on, pull her down first, and then confirm when Princess Nan''an comes." There was a ready woman coming. Without any hesitation, she put a pad into her mouth, and then she would pull people down. The following four maids put down the box in their hands and wanted to come together to save people. "You are the maid of Nanan palace? Or do you cheat with her? I believe that Princess Nan''an will come soon, and the truth will be revealed to the world! " The moon dance softly reminds me. The four maids hesitated. Although they are also the people of Princess shizifei, everyone in the mansion knows that the biggest one in the inner court is Princess Nan''an. If this really offends Princess Nan''an, let alone they are just a few little maids. Even if the bigger steward mammy can''t get well, Princess shizifei is in a bad situation in the mansion now."You can leave together. When Princess Nan''an comes, it''s up to you!" Wei YUEWU waves her hands, several maids. Look at me, I''ll see you. I''m still obedient. If at that time Princess Nan''an gets angry and really takes advantage of the situation to deny her number, she will follow mei''er and send her to the government as a liar. They dare not! All of a sudden, they didn''t know that mei''er would suddenly say that. But before she came, the princess told herself to protect mei''er again and again. But don''t say that she would protect mei''er. Even they would get involved. How dare the girls do so. Princess Nan''an is not here yet. When such a thing happened, no one knew what to say. The lady locked the gift together with mei''er into the wood room. As for the other four little girls, they were just outside the wood room. Wei Luowen''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t have much anger. There was a certain gloom between his looks. Standing under the corridor, looking at the direction of the wood house, he said nothing. Weiyue dance once called Jinling, said a few words in a low voice, and pointed to the direction of the Chai room. Jinling was ordered to walk quickly. When he got the door of the Chai room, he whispered a few words with the mother-in-law. The mother-in-law hesitated a little, but nodded and put Jinling into the door of the Chai room. Since it''s closed for the time being, Jinling will be responsible for inquiring about the news. At this time, Melanie should be the most knowledgeable! "Father!" Wei Yue danced up and gave a low cry. They would be in the corridor outside the flower hall. Because Wei Luowen is here, it''s inconvenient for other ladies to come here. "Does dancer believe what the woman said?" Wei Luowen sighed with his back and hands, and his expression was even more sad that Wei Yue could not understand. "Wuer doesn''t believe it. She believes in her father''s feelings for her mother!" Wei Yue dances softly to appease him. Anyone can see that Wei Luowen is depressed. "Ha ha, you are my daughter. You don''t know what happened in those days, but you believe me so much. But Mrs. Tai didn''t believe me all the time!" Wei Luowen said with a smile, looking miserable. He used to be a general in the battlefield. Even if he lost his life, he would not look like this. But he could not help feeling sad. Mother and son, brothers and relatives, really must have blood relationship to maintain it! "Why don''t you believe me, madam?" Wei Yue''s face is blank. "Because the woman said it was me!" Wei Luowen shook his head, his eyes were bleak. "What an irrelevant woman said, my grandmother believed so?" Wei YUEWU blinks his eyes and asks, puzzledly, one is her own son, the other is a woman who has nothing to do with Mrs. Tai. But what the woman said at last is more credible than her own son? "Joan''s daughter was sent by your grandmother. That time I was quarreling with your mother. I rushed back to my study in a rage. Joan was sent to wait on me, and gave me advice on wine But although I was dizzy, I didn''t know nothing about it But the woman said it was me. " Some things Wei Luowen didn''t want to talk to his daughter, but when he saw his little daughter''s soft eyes, he could not help saying it as if he and Ruier were talking that day. "And then?" Wei Yue continues to ask. "Because I didn''t recognize it all the time, your grandmother was so angry that she drove that woman out. At that time, she should have returned some silver." Wei Luowen''s face was dim. In those days, it was too much for Mrs. Tai to separate herself from Ruier. Fortunately, she didn''t make any real mistakes. She had to wake up. Although the woman''s clothes were not neat, she was still tidy. It was impossible to have anything to do with that woman. But the woman was biting herself to death, crying and saying that she was going to die and forced herself to take her as a concubine. Wei Luowen was always tough. She had no good feeling for the woman who was forced on her. Even if she wanted to die and live, she would just follow her wishes. Even the people sent by TAIMA could not hold her back, so she just walked away. As for later, he never saw this woman again. It is said that Mrs. Tai also kept her for more than a month, and later sent her away with some money. He also asked Qin Xinrui to explain this, but Qin Xinrui just looked at him coldly, didn''t say yes, didn''t say no, and saw Wei Luowen in a mess. Finally, he had to hide his face and go away. "Father, since it wasn''t you, let''s make it clear!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light. No matter what kind of eyes Wei fengyao is in, the destruction of her father''s reputation has been carried out. Although she has not come yet by virtue of Princess Nan''an, she has put the matter down first, but it''s hard to hide her mouth. Mrs. Tai''s side is guilty. She is not willing to check on her own, but she believes in her father, so she is more willing to return his father''s innocence. "How can we say what happened in those days! Three brothers... " Wei Luowen flashed Qin Xinrui''s face in front of him, and his heart was bitter. It can be said that because of this, Ruier''s eyes became colder and colder at that time. All this was caused by Mrs. Tai, and some things he couldn''t say. "Don''t worry, father. Some things were not clear at that time, which doesn''t mean they are not clear now!" Wei Yue looks at a man at the entrance of the flower hall, his voice is a little deep."Here..." "Father, you''ll let the dancer try and see if you can make him clean!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "Big brother, what happened?" Wei luowu came over with concern and asked in a low voice. Wei YUEWU takes two steps back and stands on one side, but doesn''t walk away. "What happened in those days..." Wei Luowen looked at the daughter standing on the side, and said vaguely, "the daughter of that woman has been found. Didn''t the mother ask about it?" "It''s just a mean woman. How can my mother ask about it? I don''t need to worry about her, just drive it away!" Wei luowu doesn''t care. "But This is... " Wei Luowen frowned tightly. "Then how about the lintel of our Huayang Prefecture? Can a brothel woman climb it?" Weiluowu''s cold way. Wei YUEWU lowers his head, and there is a faint cold flash in his eyes. The eyes that droop down flicker twice, and the corners of his lips silently arouse a trace of ridicule. When such a thing happened, he said that he should explain clearly before, but at last he drove away the people who didn''t pay attention to it. In addition, the girl named mei''er said that after she went out, her father''s stain was even on his back. What a blow to a father who has always regarded honor as his life. As a minister, but also by their own ability to climb up the minister, Wei Yue dance does not believe that his uncle will not know the consequences. "Come on, drive that woman out, don''t let her be nonsense, I''ll write another letter to Yao''er later, let her dispose of people secretly!" Wei luowu hesitates at Wei Luowen''s face and decides on his own. "Second uncle, wait!" Wei Yue looks up and says softly. "These are adults'' affairs, so dancers don''t have to worry about them!" Wei luowu''s face was gloomy. "Uncle Er, Princess Nan''an is coming soon. In front of all the guests, she said that we should let Princess Nan''an recognize us. At this time, do we drive people out directly? Does it seem that our heart is empty, or can we say that our Huayang Prefecture is too cold-blooded and merciless?" Wei YUEWU raised her head and replied without panic. At the same time, she raised the name of Princess Nan''an. "Wait until Princess Nan''an comes. If Ah! " Wei Luowen sighed, rubbed his forehead, and looked helpless. The vision falls on Wei Yue dance. It''s best if the dancer can really explain the injustice for himself, but he can''t say anything. I always don''t want to be such a person in dancer''s heart. At that time, I was able to explain myself to Ruier, but all I could do for dancer was to hope that she could believe in herself. Since dancer thought this would make her believe more, let her try! "That''s the decision!" Wei Luowen is a general, which is determined by Wei YUEWU. "Then wait for Princess Nan''an!" Wei luowu nodded. In Huayang Prefecture, if Wei Luowen was there, he would decide everything. Since he agreed, Wei luowu could not say more. They said a few gossips under the corridor. There was a message from outside that Princess Nan''an had arrived. Madam Tai was very busy saying that she would like to invite you. Soon they saw Princess Nan''an coming with some maids and women. After seeing Mrs. Tai, Princess Nan''an was not very polite. She said straightly, "I heard that fengyao sent some maids to give gifts. I don''t know where the maids came from. They said that they were the daughter of the Lord Huayang. But it happened?" Although she didn''t know before, she met several ladies all the way through the door. She already knew the reason of the matter, which made her face sink and cold. This is a matter of course, the Houfu of Huayang is disgraced, and the palace of Nan''an is also disgraced. Anyway, the maid was sent by Wei fengyao. Even though she was not instructed to do so by Wei fengyao, she was also stamped with the mark of Nan''an palace. "I just want to ask the princess to see if this person is from your family." Mrs. Tai didn''t want to mention it at first. Although Wei YUEWU said that she would let Princess Nan''an recognize her for a while, it''s the best thing not to publicize. But this will be mentioned by Princess Nan''an, but it can''t be ignored. "Come on, bring them up!" The crown prince is humane. See to take a person, Wei Luowen brothers also followed to come in, Wei Yue dance follows behind them. After a while, mei''er was brought here, still following the four little maids. Seeing the princess Nan''an in the upper seat, the four little maids couldn''t stand any longer, "plop" all knelt down. "See the princess!" "How many maids are you following fengyao?" Princess Nan''an looked at the four maids kneeling and said in a cold voice. "Yes Yes! " The maids were shivering. "Since it''s fengyao''s maid, how can I follow this bitch to make trouble?" The princess of Nan''an said in a sharp voice that she hated Wei fengyao, who was constantly making troubles for herself. She just glanced at her eyes and recognized the man named mei''er. It was clear that she was the woman who had waited on her son the other day. I heard that this woman was still a brothel woman. How could such a woman fit into the gate of Nan''an palace? However, her son saw it. For this reason, she had a few fights with her. She simply opened her eyes and closed her eyes But I didn''t know how to mix with weifengyao.Because I don''t recognize her identity as a concubine, this girl named mei''er is indeed a big maid in her royal residence, at most a housemaid. But can such a thing be pulled out at will? Besides, Miss Wei Qiuju has not yet passed the gate, which will make another case of a girl from the brothel. How can you think that his son''s reputation will be ruined. "Princess, here This is what the princess asked the maids to do. " The maids said. "Princess Shizi asked you to make trouble?" Mrs. Tai''s face sank. "No It was Princess Shizi who asked maids to protect sister Meier. " "So, this girl named mei''er is really the maid of the house?" Mrs. Tai turns to Princess Nan''an. "Yes!" This word almost came out from the cleft of Princess Nan''an''s teeth. She can''t help but admit that her son is still outside. Maybe she will come in to testify. But it can only be said that this is a maid, but it will not say that she is a son. Wei Yue dances to the woman on one side and nods. The woman takes off the veil in Melanie''s mouth. "Princess, the maidservant is really the daughter of the prince of Huayang, but she accidentally falls into the palace of Nan''an and herself. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can ask madam Tai. My mother Joan''s daughter was handled by Madam Tai herself at that time." Melanie cried. "Madam, this matter I don''t know... " Princess Nan''an''s eyebrows are frowning. Now she just hopes not to mention her son, but to admit a brothel girl into the mansion and make a brothel girl come to her own family''s mansion. Princess Nan''an can''t afford to lose her face. Since Wei fengyao did this now, she pushed the boat along the water. Mrs. Tai can''t imagine that Princess Nan''an looks like she doesn''t know anything. She only said that these people are from her own family, and the rest don''t say anything. She only vaguely said that Wei fengyao did it, which has nothing to do with her. "You said you were my father''s daughter?" Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Luowen, who is silent at the same time, and then looks at Wei luowu, who looks relaxed though his face is gloomy. He moves at his feet and walks out of the line. "Yes, Lord Huayang, father, don''t you really recognize me? I I''m really your daughter! " After a while in the woodshed, Melanie will show more enthusiasm. So even my father called. All of a sudden. "I''m not your father. You''ve got the wrong person!" Wei Luowen looked up, quietly at the woman in front of him, and said in a deep voice. "Father, why don''t you recognize me? I''m really Joan''s daughter. It''s your daughter. When I was driven out of the house, my mother was pregnant with me. Father, how can you be so cruel I really don''t want anything this time, just because I saw my father and couldn''t help shouting Mei''er''s tears of pear blossom and rain make her eyes and brows more and more pitiful. Some people can''t help but talk about it again. It seems to be true in any way. Seeing Mrs. Tai''s gloomy face but not a word, I think it should be true. But the look of the Huayang mansion is not like. Moreover, the Huayang mansion is always upright in the eyes of the public and does not look like a person who can do such a thing. "You really recognize the wrong person. I''m not your father. I have only two daughters and no third!" Wei Luowen''s face remained unchanged. He looked up at the lady sitting on it and frowned. "Father, how can you be so cruel? Do you know a woman named Joan? Did you bring people to Huayang mansion?" Mei''er cried, "if you don''t believe my father, you can check. Did my mother get pregnant after she came out of the Huayang mansion? I was born soon! " Wei YUEWU has a cold hum in her heart. This girl named mei''er will bite her father to death. But she believes in her father''s character. If this girl is really her father''s daughter, her father will never deny her, but why doesn''t her father make it clear? Didn''t you just say it again and again? Father is a man with great love. Since this kind of expression is not unclear, it is inconvenient to say, or it can be said that the father has carried the black pot for whom. Wei luowu looks at one side, but his face is gloomy and he can''t see his anger. What makes Wei YUEWU surprised is that Wei Luoli, the third uncle, doesn''t know when to come. He will stand behind Wei Luowen and Wei luowu. His eyes are evasive, and he''s a bit uneasy. His heart suddenly moves. "You say it''s your father''s daughter, so how dare you drop blood to test your parents?" Wei Yue''s eyes turned, and she said with a smile, "since you say that you are my father''s daughter again and again, can you drop blood to test your parents and certify them on the spot?" "I dare!" As soon as Melanie straightened her chest, she was not afraid of it. "What can I dare not to do?" "Grandmother What do you think? " Wei YUEWU turns to the high lady. Too madam face sink like water, but arrived this position, but also have to agree, gnash teeth nod. Mammy Hong asked people to prepare bowls and water. The mother-in-law was carrying a tray with a bowl of water and a knife in her blood. She walked past Weiyue dance, but she was suddenly stopped by Weiyue Dance: "give me the tray!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 The water in the bowl is very clear. I can''t see anything, but the water is warm. It''s a cup of warm water. It''s normal to have hot water in the reception area of the flower hall, and cold clear water is placed in the small room behind the flower hall in case of an emergency. However, the lukewarm water is really unusual. Bowl, a very light almost smell. This for the long-term immersion in the Chinese medicine conditioning body of the moon dance, but it appears some clear. There''s something wrong with the bowl of water. It''s cold in the eyes and eyebrows. It was thought that it was just Wei fengyao. Now it seems that it''s not only Wei fengyao. There are also people in this house who echo her. Mingmu grass, melting in warm water, is colorless but has a slight taste. When it is cold, it will appear turbid, which is easy to find. And its function is to make two different sources of blood natural integration! Carrying tray side to Wei Luowen side, water Mou slightly raised, looked at the three brothers standing opposite. His father is still calm, but his eyes are a little relaxed. He doesn''t feel unhappy that he is going to have a blood test soon. The second uncle is overcast and can''t see his anger. But the third uncle''s face is really nervous and white, as if he is the one who is going to have a blood test. Although he will stand behind Wei Luowen, he can still see his face from the perspective of Wei Yue dance. Three uncle Wei Luo Li has a problem! "Father!" Wei Yue comes forward with a bowl in her hand and says softly to Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen didn''t answer, but he ordered some hands, reached out and picked up the knife. "Wait, father!" Wei YUEWU suddenly lowered his voice and turned around to stand on his father''s side The little guy was scared. His face was white. He was trying to talk, but he saw Wei Yue''s eyes were icy. He had a sense of taking it easy. He was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. "Father..." The moon dance whispers. Wei Luowen immediately understood the meaning of Wei Yue dance, handed the knife to the boy beside, and motioned him to stroke his fingers. "Dancing girl..." Seeing this scene, Wei luowu suddenly raised his voice and his face was gloomy. Everyone is talking about this meeting. They are looking forward to the next blood test. No matter what they said before, there are always some people who lie, but it''s OK to see the blood test. Wei luowu shouted so loudly that everyone was attracted to wait and see. "Father, don''t tell uncle Er to talk first, or she will notice you!" Wei YUEWU lowered his voice and glanced at the ladies and ladies standing beside Wei Luowen, with a smile on their lips. She will block the eyes of the people behind her. People on both sides can''t see clearly. Only those who are standing on the same side with willovan can see the truth. They will look at her doubtfully, but they can see that she is generous, has a gentle smile, a calm look, and then they can see the scene in front of them. They can''t understand anything but smile. "Second brother, I need to say more in a hurry!" Wei Luowen turned to Wei luowu and his face sank. Wei luowu''s face was dark, and he could not see any expression, but he said nothing more. "Two uncle, you let father drop blood to examine the relative, examine, always can say to understand!" Wei Yue dances and laughs, as if Wei luowu was just talking, to stop Wei Luowen''s blood test. The little guy is also smart. He also understands the meaning of Weiyue dance. He takes the knife carefully and strokes his finger gently, squeezing out a drop of blood. This little guy is big and smart. He squeezed blood and said, "be careful, Lord!" It was as if I was really worried about Veronica''s injury. Willoughbury''s face was white, his body was trembling slightly, and he looked at the bowl of water in front of him in fear. Wei YUEWU turns around and turns to the girl named mei''er: "you come!" "Good!" There was no panic on Melanie''s face. She picked up the knife on one side and scratched it on her finger. Immediately, a drop of blood came down. All the people''s attention fell into the bowl. The two drops of blood originally had their own things, but they slowly met each other and then merged together. Most people immediately exclaimed. "Really, really." "It''s really the Marquis''s own daughter." "It''s so pitiful to see. My father can''t recognize me. Alas, it''s true in Huayang Prefecture." There are many people in this part, and their voices are very loud. The meaning of sarcasm is obvious. Hearing this kind of talk, mei''er''s face showed some satisfaction, and she had a blood test. This was originally the step that the princess estimated. The most direct way for such a big family to come in in the name of the children who were left out was blood test. Sure enough, it was only a while before everyone stood by her side. In contrast to this group of people, there are several people around Wei Luowen. They are totally stunned. For a while, they don''t speak a word. They see with their own eyes that it''s the little guy who cuts their fingers, not Wei Luowen. But in this case, blood can be integrated, which basically shows the problem.The young man is only twelve or three years old, but the girl named mei''er is seventeen years old. The relationship between the two people can''t be two generations at all, but if it''s brother and sister, it''s even more impossible. How can the young man beside Wei Luowen be his son? If Wei Luowen has a son, he can''t be a treasure. Even illegitimate children are bound to get into the mansion. It is clear that the blood of two people who have no relationship with each other is fused, which in itself shows the problem. Because they are so quiet that no one makes a sound "Integrated?" Wei Yue looks down at the tray in her hand, and the willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "The blood of father and daughter is naturally integrated. Don''t the princess believe it?" Mei''er gathered her pride in her eyes and pretended to wipe her tears sadly. In fact, she would like to smile smugly. Looking at the princess in front of her, she heard that it was the sixth daughter of Huayang Hou. She was dressed in exquisite clothes, which made her envious. Not only was the charming Princess of Jianan in the mansion, but also did not have such exquisite clothes. Then she thought that Huayang Hou had no son, so she loved her daughter very much. After this time, I will surely enjoy the glory and wealth forever. As for the prince of Nan''an''s mansion, if he is willing to marry himself as a concubine, he can still consider marrying him. If he doesn''t want to, can''t he marry a good one with his younger brother! "Father''s and daughter''s?" Wei Yue dance''s face is blank, repeated a sentence, as if really don''t understand. "Princess, please let my father see if these two drops of blood are fused at last. The blood is thicker than water. Even after so many years, I saw my father for the first time." Melanie covered her face with a veil and began to cry. Because she was happy, she could not shed a tear. She could only fake crying there with her veil and secretly watched Wei YUEWU''s face. Secretly despised in her heart, Princess shizifei said that this Jingde princess was difficult to deal with, but she didn''t have much effort, so she was shocked. If she had entered Huayang mansion earlier, the position of princess would be her own. The moon dance raised her eyes. The lady on the high seat looked gloomy, as if she could dribble out of the water. But the moon dance saw a light under her eyes. This easy wipe and Wei Luowen behind Wei Luoli''s white face, became a sharp contrast. Wei Luowen''s face showed a faint smile, but Wei luowu''s face was darker. "Please don''t insult my father''s reputation any more, or I will send you directly to the government. I don''t know where the woman came from, but she dare to take the risk of her father''s daughter." Wei Yue dance face a cold, golden bell took the tray in her hand, Wei Yue dance put up the water in the tray, to Meier cold voice. For a time, the attitude was so tough that people who didn''t know why were stunned. "Princess, you How can you... " Melanie tightened up and cried out, "if my father really does not recognize me, then What''s the meaning of my life? I''m not going to see the official and lose the face of Huayang mansion. " She said that she would cover her sleeves and bump her body against the pillar on the side. There was a maid and a woman who came to hold the man. She began to cry again. So noisy, even the princess Nan''an sitting on it can''t look down: "Lord Huayang, if this is true Just admit it! " Wei Luowen frowned, just wanted to talk, but saw his daughter make a look at himself, and he no longer spoke much, but his heart could not help sighing. This kind of thing is in the backyard. If there is a capable master mother in the Huayang Prefecture, you don''t have to let dancer stand in front of you. Looking at the above Mrs. Tai, it seems that she stands on her side fairly and sternly, but up to now she doesn''t say a word, and she doesn''t have the meaning to defend herself. Looking at her own daughter with some childishness, it hurts when so many people try their best to protect herself. Some things, they are really too concerned about, so that they ignore the real feelings of their own good people. Is that why Ruier is more and more disappointed with herself! The scene in front of him reminds him of the scene of that day. There is a fierce color in his eyes. This time, he will not let this basin of sewage pour on himself. "Princess, it has nothing to do with my father. Why should I let him recognize it?" Wei Yue dance naively said to Princess Nan''an, "isn''t it for people in Beijing who take the chance to recognize their official relatives? If you treat them so well, you can recognize all of them?" "Here Isn''t the blood fused? " As for Wei Yue''s ignorance of praise, Princess Nan''an''s face sank and she said coldly. "This blood is mixed together, but this blood is not the blood of the father, but the blood of the boy beside the father. Is this also a father daughter relationship?" Wei YUEWU raises his eyebrows coldly, and takes a step to let the guy around Wei Luowen hurry up. His fingers are just raised. Everyone can see the new cut on his hand. "Here This is... " Princess Nan''an is tongue tied. "Here This How could it be? " The veil in Melanie''s hand fell to the ground, her feet were soft, she could not stand stably, and she was busy helping the people on one side to stand straight.Too madam suddenly stood up and looked at the young man''s raised fingers in astonishment. Then she was difficult to turn to Wei Luowen. Her mouth opened, but she didn''t spit out anything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 At the same time, we were shocked by the guests. Nobody expected that things would turn around like this. But look at the hand of the little guy, and then look at Wei Luowen, for a while, they are stupid. "You still want to say that you have a father daughter relationship with him? That he was your father? " Wei YUEWU put the bowl into the tray, took the pad and wiped his hands, pointed to the boy and asked. "Here It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Melly shook her head hard and screamed. "Impossible? Or you can let three uncles try, maybe you and three uncles'' blood also fused Wei YUEWU turns her eyes slightly, and her fingers suddenly fall on Wei Luoli. "I......" Willory''s head began to sweat and stutter in the winter. This look falls in the eyes of Weiyue dance. It''s definitely something. "What''s the matter with you, uncle?" A word attracted all the people''s eyes to Wei Luoli. Before that, he had been hiding behind Wei Luowen and Wei luowu. Everyone''s attention was not in him, but they didn''t notice his abnormality. This would be the point of Wei Yue dance. Everyone''s eyes to Wei Luoli were suspicious. How do you think the three masters of Huayang mansion are all wrong. Someone looked at the face of the Third Master Zhang Jin, and then looked at mei''er''s face. Suddenly, he was so blessed that he murmured, "this is not a mistake Is it not the daughter of the third master The lady''s words were not very high, but several ladies around heard them. Looking at the two people, they all felt very reasonable. It''s really uncertain. They nodded one by one at a time, and willory''s face became more and more white. It''s just that the woman said it was the Marquis of Huayang, but is it really the Marquis of Huayang? I can''t really tell you about such a big family. "Why don''t you try like the third master?" Someone is already proposing. "Why did my father try? It''s just a woman who doesn''t know where she came from. She''s just trapped in our marquis. Grandmother, is such a woman still allowed to stay here? " Wei Qiufu, who had been watching the drama, had to stand up and sneer at his wife. "Grandmother, send her to the government. If such people can come to our house, and it''s still the time, isn''t it contempt for the empress?" Weiyue dance follows weiqiufu''s words. The Queen''s mother is mentioned in this words. Today''s banquet is because Wei YUEWU granted the princess the title. It''s really related to the Queen''s mother. If it''s related to the Queen''s mother, it can be said. But if it''s related to the topic of the Queen''s mother, it''s unclear. It''s natural to send it to the government. Melanie''s face changed, so did Madame. "Grandma, send her to the government, and the people in the government will find out that no matter what she wants to do or who uses her to deal with our Huayang Prefecture, she can be widely known. As for what happened many years ago, she can also give back her father''s innocence, so that no one will pester her father and ruin his reputation." Wei Yue lightly glanced at the impersonal Wei Luo Li, and once again increased his strength. She didn''t believe that the always timid uncle could survive. Sure enough, as soon as her words landed, Willoughby shook two, almost didn''t fall. If it wasn''t for the boy around him, he would fall to the ground. The lady on the top pulled her face twice, and the hand on one side tightly grasped: "dancing girl drives away people, who are always people in Nan''an palace..." "Is this related to the Nanan palace?" Wei YUEWU deliberately ignores TAIMA''s meaning and takes a look at Princess Nan''an sitting on one side. "Madam, please give it to the official!" This time, Princess Nan''an can''t sit down. She is accused of being the Queen''s mother. She can''t resist it. In order to argue for herself, Princess Nan''an pushed the matter out. Although her son is disgraced, how can Wei fengyao, who is directly involved in it, get on well? If it is really found out that she is in charge of this matter, she is also a princess. Even after she was laid off, no one said that she was treacherous in her family. For weifengyao, Princess Nan''an is becoming more and more disgusted. It doesn''t matter if she gets into trouble in her family. She even brought the matter here. Now she is involved in the empress, so she doesn''t care. "Madam I''m really the daughter of the marquis. You can see that there''s still evidence. This is the envelope bag of the silver note you sent my mother in those days. Although my mother used the silver note, this bag is real. If Mrs. Tai doesn''t believe it, she can directly let the officials check it. " As soon as she heard that she was going to send it to the government, mei''er cried out, and the envelope in her hand was even higher. More people can see the mark of Huayang Prefecture clearly. "Grandma, please give it to the officials. I don''t know for many years, but I''m sure there''s something wrong with this woman." Wei Yue looks at madam Tai and says with light eyes. Just now, the blood test shows that there is a problem, and this problem is even within the Huayang Prefecture. Otherwise, how can the blood of these two people who are completely impossible to be related drip together.Someone''s moving! "Find out who touched the bowl just now!" Too madam facial expression a cold, snapped a way. If you don''t want to send it to the government, you have to find out the matter by yourself. Madam Tai has to check it now and has to give Wei Luowen an account. "Mother, it is It''s the son who made the change! " Standing on one side, willory couldn''t stand any longer. He stumbled at his feet and rushed out directly, "mother It''s all my son''s no, she She is the son''s daughter! " In a word, the hall is full of surprises. No one can imagine that the truth of the fact is this. Wei Qiufu''s face suddenly turned pale. She is going to be the mother of the world. Her father has such a big stain, which is fatal to her. "You What do you say... " Mrs. Tai thinks the same as Wei Qiufu, which will glare at Wei Luoli. "Mother, please forgive my son. Joan was really with me that day When big brother got drunk, Joan ran to me, didn''t stay with big brother, and then went back secretly. " Willoughbury covered his face and wept. "Elder brother I''m sorry, brother, I I was afraid of my mother''s punishment, so I didn''t dare to say it all the time. Then my mother drove people away Thinking that it''s over, just I don''t want to see it again! " Wei Luoli turns to Wei Luowen and cries with regret. In those years, he always looked at it and felt guilty for his big brother, but his temperament was doomed to be unable to admit that it was related to him. If it wasn''t for Wei YUEWU''s insinuation that he had sent the official away, he would have found out the hanging bank many years ago, and said that someone was harming Wei Luowen, and then saw the envelope in mei''er''s hand, Wei Luoli would never have jumped out. "Li''er You What do you say! " Mrs. Tai was shocked. She put her hand on the corner of the table, and the whole person trembled slightly. "Mother, our three brothers drank too much that day. You asked me to help the eldest brother away. My second brother and I found a place to sleep by ourselves. In the middle of the sleep, the woman named Joan came. My son was confused at that time After that, the son woke up and was so scared that the woman ran back on her own. After that, she burst out and said that the eldest brother was drunk and immoral, and she... " Willy burst into tears. The events of that year were vivid in his mind, which made him feel that he was not able to deal with Veronica. The woman was obviously with herself, but at last she bit her eldest brother. He knew but he couldn''t say. He couldn''t say. He could only stand behind others and let her cling to his eldest brother. Big brother is also strong, let that woman cry to jump the river, hit the wall also not to let go, finally or mother dismissed. It''s been many years since this happened. Willory thought it was over. How could he have thought that there was a child in that period, and that the girl was still on the door? How could he not be shocked? He just saw it. The more he saw it, the more nervous he was. He almost rushed out when he had to test his parents with blood. Or the second brother secretly pulled his sleeve, motioned to himself not to be impulsive, and gently told himself in his ear that there was Mingmu grass in the mansion, which could melt blood, so he bit his teeth and let the people around him move his hands and feet. But this meeting he knows clearly, the matter cannot conceal! "You Why didn''t you say that? " Mrs. Tai stood up slightly and walked to the front of Willoughby, hateful. "Mother, son dare not, son really dare not! Big brother and second brother are so excellent. I''m the only one who can''t make it. Mother, if I make trouble for you again, I I...... " And Willy cried more and more loudly. The second room and the second room of the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang are all important officials, but the third room is weak. This is what the whole capital knows. It can be seen that such a big man as Wei Luoli wept and sighed in secret. With such two amazing brothers in front, the pressure of the third master Wei Luoli must be great. Seeing her beloved little son crying like this, Mrs. Tai''s heart is also sour. Her tears almost fall down. Compared with Wei Luowen and Wei luowu, she loves her little son more. But compared with loving this little son, what she cares more about now is Wei Luowen''s mood. She raises her eyes and looks at Wei Luowen, with some tears in her eyes: "wen''er In those days, it was It''s your mother who mistakenly blamed you. She thought it was you and that woman Mother doesn''t know! " The old mother apologized to herself in front of so many people. She should have supported her regardless of the past. But if she thought that it wasn''t because of this, there was a possibility of reconciliation between herself and rui''er, her heart would be hurt. In fact, he knew about Willoughby as soon as he checked afterwards. But because Willoughby was discussing relatives at that time, he couldn''t say it. He could only acquiesce in this matter. But he was absolutely unwilling to include that woman in the mansion, so he would definitely go when his wife forced him. How can a mean woman fit into her own door! "Grandmother, is this really related to Uncle San? It doesn''t look like three uncles! " Wei Luowen is speechless, and the scene is a little stiff for a while. Wei YUEWU unties Wei Luowen at the right time and looks at the woman named mei''er doubtfully."Father, let''s have a blood test!" Wei Qiufu said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "What else does fu''er do It''s all my father''s fault! " Willoughbury shook his head. He felt shameless to see others. He only hoped that things would be faster, and that there would be no matter where he wanted to test his relatives. "Well, that''s it. Let''s go on, everyone has no face!" Wei luowu''s face sank and helped his brother. Wei Qiufu hesitated for a moment. Although she was a little skeptical, she saw that Wei Luoli was so sure. For a moment, she felt that she thought more about it. "Two uncles, let''s have a test. Since the woman can contaminate her father, maybe she can contaminate three uncles, maybe she just wants to catch a person and recognize things." The moon dances softly and exhorts. This reminds Wei Qiufu that since the woman''s character is unreliable, what her father said can''t be all true. Maybe she was cheated by that woman. How can she bear to think that this matter is related to her own vital interests. "Plop" a, Wei Qiufu knelt in front of the madam: "grandmother, on the blood test, this time, Fu Er personally supervise, see if anyone dare to move hands and feet!" Seeing Wei Qiufu kneeling in front of her, and looking at Wei Luowen, who was cold all the time, Mrs. Tai sighed and nodded helplessly, holding mother Hong''s hand and shivering back to her position, she could not sit down. She couldn''t refuse Wei Qiufu''s request. Wei Qiufu thinks important things, and she thinks the same, so she will support Wei Qiufu as long as it is possible. "Mother, the eldest brother and the third brother are not happy about this. How can they return it..." Wei luowu frowned and stopped. "Second uncle, this is not a matter of high displeasure. If someone really framed my father, please return my father''s innocence." Wei Qiufu looks at Wei luowu suspiciously, and always feels that his second uncle is too enthusiastic today. In the past, no matter what happened in the mansion, as long as it had nothing to do with him, basically, he would not pay attention to it. At most, he would just stand calmly and listen. There''s rarely a time like today when you''re so active. "Two uncles, three uncles may be really wrong!" Weiyue dance also helps weiqiufu to say, "four elder sisters are going to enter the palace..." Wei Qiufu, who said this, suddenly changed his color: "father, let''s have a blood test!" "Then Well then! " Willory had to answer. Wei luowu''s face darkened even more. This time, Wei Qiufu took a person to watch the bowl of water. A bowl of water poured from the water placed on the edge. Wei rose up, took the knife, scratched her finger and dropped a drop of blood. Wei Qiufu asked people to hold mei''er in front of her. Mei''er didn''t dare to cry loudly. Even she was not sure whether she was the daughter of the third Lord in Huayang mansion. Then he took the knife and made a stroke on his other finger. The blood dripped into the bowl. Two drops of blood are dripping in the clear water. People around look at the surface of the water, breathing quickly. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Wei luowu, and he saw his deep frown and cold feeling. In the view of Weiyue dance, weiluowu is the most difficult person to get along with in the whole Huayang mansion, and also a person who makes Weiyue dance confused. His son was brought by his own brother and devoted himself to cultivation. He was ready to pass on the title of Lord Huayang to him. It was a good thing to look at it. As a brother, he should be grateful to his elder brother. But the book of luoshang gave people a very unpleasant feeling. I don''t know if it''s because the second uncle''s hidden emotion is too deep, or because he really has no gratitude, Wei YUEWU has never seen a touch on the second uncle''s face. His face has always been gloomy, and it''s almost difficult to see a smile. He has always been indifferent to his wife. As if there were a lot of dissatisfaction with Mrs. Tai. Although he is obedient to his father''s words, as long as his father is here, all the important things in the house are done by his father. However, although the second uncle is obedient, it seems that he is only accustomed to obedience. His mood is always overcast, light, like the thing that just tried to stop, it really hasn''t happened, isn''t there really another mystery in it? When two drops of blood meet each other, they don''t merge together, but each other. Melanie''s face was pale with fright, and she murmured to herself: "impossible, impossible, this How could it be? My mother said that I was the daughter of Huayang Prefecture This It''s impossible! " She will be scared to look like nobody, as long as she thinks of the avant-garde Qiu Fu and Wei Yue dance saying that they must send her to the official, she will shiver into a group. She vaguely remembers that her mother talked to her again and again when she was a child, saying that she was the daughter of the Huayang mansion, but because Mrs. Tai didn''t allow her to enter the door, she didn''t dare to look for it. Her mother was a brothel woman, but she died when she was a child. She was born in brothel, grew up in brothel, and became a brothel swineherd. Before, she was looked upon by Prince Nan''an and redeemed for her. It was originally agreed to give her a wife''s share after entering the house, but the princess Nan''an was so powerful that she still had a concubine''s body unknown. She was only a one bedroom apartment The identity of the maid.Just when she was upset, she was called by the princess. After asking her mother a few words, she told her that she was the daughter of the princess. At that time, her mother''s business was still very noisy. She was asked if she dared to come to the door directly to recognize her parents. In front of all the guests in the hall, even if the Huayang Prefecture did not recognize itself, it could not do anything about itself, but it was true in those days. With the support of Princess shizifei, of course, mei''er has to gamble, so she came to the flower hall to make trouble. Before that, she was 100% sure that she was the daughter of Huayang Hou. But because of the blood dripping, she had no initial affirmation. She would shake her hands and feet and stare at the bowl of water. "Your mother said that you are the daughter of Huayang Prefecture?" Wei Yue asked with a movement in her heart. "Yes, my mother said My mother said everything If you don''t believe it, you can ask. What my mother said, not only do I know, but others also know... " Melanie said in a flustered way. Her eyes slipped over her disdainful faces, and her urgent words didn''t fall neatly. "You Are you not my daughter? " Wei Luoli looked at the two drops of blood in the bowl did not merge, and was stunned for a while, but he raised his head and looked at mei''er''s face. "Your mother dared to sink me and my eldest brother in those years!" Even though Willy, who has always been timid, understood the meaning of this meeting. Angrily, for this matter, he felt sorry for big brother all the time. He thought that big brother had carried the black pot for himself, but in fact, no matter big brother or himself, it was a part of other people''s calculation. How it didn''t make him angry. "No No, it''s not my mother! " Melanie''s hands were shaking in a hurry. "Unexpectedly Actually wronged the third...... " Because she was too nervous, she would relax. Her body shook for a while and almost fell down. Fortunately, Mammy Hong on one side helped her in time. Wei Luowen looked at the surface of the water, wriggled his scarred face twice, sighed and smiled bitterly. He didn''t look at anyone else and turned away. "Not your mother, who else? Father is not, uncle is not How dare your mother confirm that you are the offspring of our Huayang Prefecture? " Wei Yue dance raised her bright eyes and looked at mei''er. "You just insisted that it was the son of our Huayang Prefecture. Come and bring her to the government to see who instigated her to discredit our Huayang Prefecture." Wei Qiufu''s feeling is that she will never die. She glares at mei''er angrily. Almost, she was never destined for the throne of empress. Her father had such a big stain that she could not be the empress even if she was good enough to go to the palace, which made Wei Qiufu not angry. "Miss, princess, I''m really the son of Huayang Prefecture. I''m really the son. You believe me." Melanie burst into tears and the whole body fell to the ground. "But father and three uncles have already experienced..." Wei Yue is embarrassed. "No Isn''t there another master? My mother said that she knew the second master and knew him very well! " Mei''er immediately realized the loophole in Wei Yue''s words, which would be grasped as long as she could catch a life-saving straw. As for whether my mother said this, what''s the matter! Since it''s not the Marquis of Huayang or the third master, it''s the second master. Mei''er doesn''t know that her son''s real father is the second master in front of her, the minister Wei luowu. "What, you are presumptuous!" Wei luowu was going to leave with Wei Luowen. He would hear mei''er''s words and get angry immediately. "My Lord, please check with me. My mother said that she knew you, that I was the daughter of Huayang mansion, and that if I was born in Huayang mansion, I would be a young lady, and could not suffer with her." Cried Melanie. She would really think of her mother, and vaguely remember what her mother said to her again and again. After her death, someone told herself secretly that she said that she was the daughter of Huayang Prefecture. Although she was 17 years old, she was still a young swineherd in the building. Because of this, the people in the building dare not force her too much until she agreed to follow the son of King Nan''an into the palace. Looking at the attitude of the people in the building towards her and thinking about her mother''s words, mei''er always believed that she was the eldest miss of Houfu, but because there was no ID card and no support, she certainly didn''t dare to come here to recognize her parents and make trouble with her as a brothel woman. "My Lord, please take a blood test with me. Please, please!" Mei''er kowtowed to Wei luowu and begged for the way. Bai Nen''s forehead is on the ground of bluestone brick, and it will be red and swollen in a short time, but she still keeps on kowtowing, as if Wei luowu doesn''t agree, she will die here. Now she doesn''t expect any more identity of Miss Hou. She just wants to prove that she is not a liar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Mr. Shangshu, please verify it for her. It looks really pitiful." "I don''t think I''ll give up. What''s the matter with a mother? I can''t even say a word." Seeing her kowtow like a pestle, just a moment later a big lump was swollen on her forehead, and she seemed to have no idea of the pain. Several kind-hearted ladies couldn''t help opening their mouths. "Take a bowl of water!" Weiluowu said in a cold voice. There was a woman who came here with a clear water bowl and knife. Wei luowu picked up the knife and made a stroke in his hand, and the blood immediately fell down. Mei''er was also helped up. She took the knife at hand and cut it on her finger. She didn''t dare to think about it again. She just wanted to leave safely and pretend to be an official. Besides, she still had a big party like this. She was afraid to forget it. Blood drops into the bowl, two times, slowly and Wei luowu''s blood met together, but the two drops of blood did not merge as others expected, but shook two times, their own things. Two drops of blood didn''t merge! Melanie couldn''t stand any longer. Without saying a word, she fell to the ground and fainted directly. "Come on..." Mrs. Tai was so angry that she asked someone to send her to the government as soon as she pressed the table. Before, she was also scared of her face. I think she was particularly annoyed. A fake made a mess of her birthday party. "Mother, forget it. It''s just a girl who wants to climb a high branch. Besides, it''s a person in Nanan palace. Please take it back with you." Wei luowu raised his eyes and looked at the man, "today is also a big day, let people go!" There are two meanings in this saying. On the one hand, it''s Princess Nan''an''s face. On the other hand, it''s the day of moon dance. It''s really not good to do anything bad. Although her face was still gloomy, Mrs. Tai nodded and said to Princess Nan''an on the other side, "please take this girl away!" "We can''t afford such a girl. Madam, she''ll let you do it!" Princess Nan''an snapped. Today, she is also a victim of the misfortune of the pond and fish. She hates the Meier and weifengyao in her heart. In the face of so many people, she has made such a big deal. She has lost her face. How can she not be angry. "Here..." Too madam hesitated, "but she is the one in your family!" "So what? A mean maid is still trying to climb a high branch in vain, even in this way, not only losing fengyao''s face, but also my face." Princess Nan''an said coldly. This sounds like leaving Wei fengyao and herself alone. But Wei fengyao sent this girl to protect her. How can Wei fengyao know nothing about it. Some people began to talk about the princess of Nan''an. She is really a person who doesn''t understand the general situation. She made such a maid, and intended to block her family! No matter whether it''s true or not, Wei fengyao doesn''t have to go to the party if she knows about it. In private, she sends someone to talk about it. Whether it''s true or not, it''s impossible. Even her father, the three brothers, counted their blood and tested their parents. Although they were not at last, they also heard some cause and effect. It''s true, but Melanie is not the miss of Huayang mansion! It seems that this matter has something to do with the three brothers. It''s a stain for the Huayang Prefecture. "Princess, it''s all caused by Yao''er''s unclear knowledge of people. It''s because of this woman''s embarrassment that such a big accident will happen. I''m here to accompany Yao''er. I''ll send someone to explain it to Yao''er later!" Suddenly a voice came from the door, which drew the eyes of all the people in the hall. "Second lady?" "It''s the second lady of Huayang mansion!" "Didn''t it say that I was in Li''s mansion to recuperate? This This is... " "It''s always the second lady of Huayang mansion. It''s normal that she can''t live in her mother''s house all the time. It''s also normal to come back to the mansion to take care of her injuries." Wei YUEWU stares at Li Shi, who is in the wheelchair and slowly pushes forward. His eyes blink, and his lips are silent. So, where are you waiting! As for Li''s sudden appearance at the entrance of the flower hall, Mrs. Tai''s face was dark, but she didn''t say anything. Some things can''t be said on the surface. No matter how Li''s appearance was not abandoned or the official wife of the second room of Huayang mansion, it''s no big difference that she appeared at the party at this time. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Wei luowu''s face. Compared with his wife, Wei luowu''s face was much more ordinary. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Shi. His face was pale and cold, but it was consistent with his usual temperament. There was no joy or anger in his face, as if Li was just coming out of the backyard of Huayang mansion. It looks like an informed one! But if you know this, how can Wei luowu bear this evil breath? Green cloud covers the roof, and any cowardly man can''t bear this breathWei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Wei luowu''s slightly raised fingers. The wound of blood test before was not big. In a short time, his fingers had already been scarred, but he still slightly tilted the injured fingers. He felt an inexplicable movement. "Jinling, find someone to send a cup of tea to the second master." She told the golden bell in a low voice. The golden bell should be ordered to nod, go to the edge to say with a woman son, the woman son hurriedly sent a cup of tea. Wei luowu took over the tea, lifted the lid and took a sip, then placed it on one side of the table at will. "What about this woman?" Princess Nan''an didn''t know the inside story. She also thought that Li would be attracted by the movement here to heal her wounds in the mansion. "If that lady Princess doesn''t want it, we''ll take her to the woodshed first, and we''ll have a party and drive people away!" Recently, Li Shi is very thin, almost skinny, which makes people feel nervous and nervous. Princess Nan''an thought about it and nodded, "that''s what the second lady said!" "Come on, take people down!" The second lady said. The mother-in-law looked at the second lady and then at Mrs. Tai. She nodded when she saw her. Then they came and dragged the faint girl down. "Mother, I also go outside to entertain the guests first, the guests inside Trouble Mother and Li! " Wei luowu steps forward and leaves. Since the matter has been settled, he will naturally go to the front to welcome guests. "Mother, I''ll go with my second brother." And Willoughby said. "Go!" Too madam nodded, nothing important happened, this meeting her look also natural rise. "Go to pick up the tea cup of the second master just now. Just pour out the water instead of washing it!" Watching Wei luowu leave with his fingers raised, Wei YUEWU tells Jinling to go low. Jinling nodded and went to clean up Wei luowu''s tea cup. "Mother, my daughter-in-law is late!" The maid pushes Li to come over. Li respectfully says to Mrs. Tai. "You don''t need to come here because you are not well." Too madam this meeting also restored peaceful, lukewarm way. "Even if I''m not in good health, I can''t take care of myself all the time. Today is a happy day for dancing girls. How can I not be an aunt?" Li said. The two of them seemed to explain that Li had been in the mansion of Huayang before, rather than sneaking in from the mansion of Li. Of course, it''s the order of someone to sneak into the mansion. Otherwise, when Li enters the mansion, someone will report to the madam. Li Shi, I came here uninvited. I''m sure I can''t say anything when I''m full of guests. Besides, she just handled things cleanly. Compared with Zhang family, who was flustered, she handled things skillfully. With just a few words, the chaotic scene was calmed down. Even Wei fengyao took it into consideration. She said that Wei fengyao was completely humiliated by mei''er and didn''t know it. Because of her good performance, plus the previous things can not help but say, too madam this is also a disguised consent to her return to the house! "Thank you for your trouble!" Weiyue dance comes forward, Yingying''s salute. "You are welcome, Princess!" Seeing Wei Yue dance, even though Li Shi is ready for it, he can''t hide his hatred for a while. His hand on one side is heavy and his voice seems to burst out from his teeth. How she didn''t hate it? If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance, she would still be the second room lady of Huayang mansion. She is the real hostess of the inner court. How could she get to this point? Besides, there are things about Yaner and Yaoer. "Well, dance girl, you and Fu girl should go to entertain the ladies. You can go to the garden and have a look. I''ll entertain you and your two aunts here." Too madam waved. "Yes, grandma!" Wei YUEWU retreats with a smile. Wei Qiufu''s eyes doubtfully swept over Li Shi, but she did not speak. She had a vague guess about Li Shi''s affairs. She would see Li Shi suddenly appear, frown and finally show a big smile. I''m worried that no one is going to deal with Wei YUEWU. Li''s back to the mansion. It''s so nice! "Six sisters, shall we take these ladies to the garden? It''s early time for this meeting. I''ll come back when I''ve finished shopping. It''s just the beginning of the party. " Wei Qiufu said with a smile to Wei YUEWU that no matter what Li wanted to do, it was always bad for him to be able to do Wei YUEWU, so he had to turn it away. "Good." Wei YUEWU agrees with a smile. So Wei Qiufu and Wei YUEWU go to the garden with some young ladies, and some young ladies don''t want to go, so Wei Qiuju and Wei Yuejiao go on drinking tea and chatting in the flower hall. To entertain guests, the garden has already been properly arranged. The pavilions that pass by all the way are covered with curtains, candy and snacks. If you are tired of playing, you can go to the pavilion to have a rest. "Six younger sisters, shall we go to the pavilion over there to have a rest? We are quite tired when we walk this way!" Wei Qiufu reached for a pavilion in front of her and smiled. We are all young ladies. After leaving the surveillance of our husbands, we have a good time chatting. We don''t feel tired for a while, but we are still happy to sit down and have a drink of tea."The pavilion is very beautiful. Let''s go. Let''s have a seat first." Some young ladies clapped their hands, while others all agreed. "Let''s go and have a rest!" Looking at the pavilion, Wei YUEWU nodded, and a large group of young ladies went to the pavilion with their maids. "Ah, young master, shall we go there to have a rest?" At the other end of the path, a few people suddenly appeared. One of them pointed to the pavilion in front and laughed loudly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 At the path, Wei Ziyang came with a large group of young gentlemen. The pavilions are not small, but also guests. Besides, there are brothers and sisters and brothers and sisters in the pavilions, so they are not so tight. They just sit together to enjoy the scenery. The maids sent tea, fruits and melons and retreated to one side. "Princess, I heard that the prince of Yan made the Marquis Huayang angry yesterday? Don''t know what''s going on? " See Wei Yue dance is also here, a young childe can''t help but ask. What happened last night was basically known to many families this morning. They speculated about the meaning of yanhuaijing. But many people are just listening, not clear about the real scene at that time, so they can''t help but ask when they see the moon dance. "Last night? Is there such a thing? " Wei Yue blinks, a group of dazed. "The princess doesn''t know?" The young man was a little unhappy. He felt that Wei YUEWU had deliberately concealed it. "My fourth sister and I got on the carriage early and saw that Prince Yan was talking to his father. This Is there anything wrong? " Wei YUEWU smiles, showing a trace of loss. "Miss four didn''t hear either?" Some miss can''t help turning to Wei Qiufu. "I I didn''t notice either! " Even if she really heard it, Wei Qiufu would not say it in front of the people, but it also related to the face of the Huayang Prefecture. "You don''t know? Is this a fake? " Some people began to doubt that it happened so suddenly that some people still thought it was untrustworthy. "Last night, Shizi said to his father that he would watch fireworks with us because he didn''t have a place to go. Later, he helped us find the fourth elder sister. Shizi and his father had a good relationship, but he didn''t know why there was such a rumor? Let''s not talk about it. If you let the prince of Yan know, there are many right and wrong! " Wei YUEWU smiled, and her eyes were clear and pure. Her long eyelashes flashed twice, making her face more charming. Even too much pallor could not cover up her beauty. Han Ming, the prince of Huaijun, quietly set his eyes on Wei YUEWU''s face. There was a faint flash in his eyes. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea at hand. "Is that hearsay false?" Some people are surprised, but not too many people go down. Think of the prince of Yan. Although he is beautiful and elegant, no one knows that he is not easy to provoke. If this kind of words really come to the ears of the prince of Yan, it''s not so wonderful! "Where did miss four go last night? I heard there was a lot of noise. I came back after the fireworks! " Another person automatically focuses on Wei Qiufu instead of Wei Yue dance. Wei Qiufu''s noisy activities are also quite a lot, and many people have been sent to Huayang prefecture to look for them. "Here In fact, I lost my way. Fortunately, my uncle sent someone to find me! " Wei Qiufu secretly hates Wei YUEWU''s cunning. He actually takes advantage of Yan Huaijing''s reputation and quietly turns things to him. But since he asks about it, he has to push it. "The capital is so big. Where did miss four go?" Wei Qiufu wants to enter the east palace. There are many people who secretly resent her. This will have a young lady laughing. "I heard that the princess was in danger last night. She almost had an accident. At that time, the fourth lady was also there?" And someone took a veil to cover his mouth and pretended to be a casual way. "Princess, it''s said that someone pushed it. Who is so vicious?" Another young lady asked in surprise. "Here I don''t know! " Wei Yue shook her head and explained with a wry smile. "Miss four was by the princess''s side. Who can you see the black hand?" "I I was flustered and didn''t notice! " Wei Qiufu had to answer with a smile. She wanted to cover up the affairs between her and Yan Huaijing last night, but Wei YUEWU''s words made them turn to themselves one by one. "Did you see the prince last night? I heard that his highness was assassinated yesterday? " Wei Qiufu has to talk. This topic immediately attracted people''s attention. Yesterday''s turbulent events were not small. Almost many people were in the street at that time. They heard that assassins killed the prince in front of them. Some people even tried to come forward and rescue them. "Yesterday I didn''t have time to pass. There were so many people that I couldn''t squeeze through. When I could, his royal highness had left!" A young man was quite sorry. "I''m past, too, but I''m late!" At this time, no one is willing to fall behind. One by one, they show their loyalty. They are afraid that when others say something happens, they will step back. "Who is going to murder the prince?" Another person asked, for a while, everyone was talking about it, but they couldn''t really guess what was going on in Beijing. Nobody dared to talk about it, but they could only talk about it. Wei Yue is sitting in the pavilion, smiling and listening to everyone, but she doesn''t say a word. Suddenly I saw a maid at the door, Zhang Zhang, but I couldn''t recognize her for a moment. "It''s the maid around miss four!" Jinling lowers his head while pouring water for Weiyue dance.Wei YUEWU nodded and winked at the golden bell. The golden bell understood and followed the bright wild goose out of the pavilion quietly. On the edge, the maids had a lot of contacts. From time to time, the lady wanted to add water and get a snack. So the two of them left without any attention. All the people in the pavilion were still talking warmly. Jinling came back and stood behind Weiyue dance. He lowered his voice and said, "Miss, that maid has brought something here. It seems that there are still words on it. There is no shelter outside. The maid is standing far away and can''t see what''s on it." "What can be seen clearly?" Wei Yue frowned. "This The maidservant can''t see clearly either. It seems that it''s made of small animals, like It''s like the little animal with the handkerchief folded out of the handkerchief that the young lady usually plays with the maidservants. " Jinling thought and wrote. At a long distance, her eyesight could not be seen clearly, but because she had seen Wei Yue''s dance folded before, she would think about it, and finally had a little starting point. Weiyue dance usually has nothing to do with her, and she can also play with some girl who is close to her. In fact, this is a common way to relieve her boredom. What are you doing with such a thing? Of course, Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that Wei Qiufu wants to play with the girls present. Besides, there seems to be some words on it. Nodding, Jinling stood aside. After a while, Mingyan also came in. He bowed his head and whispered a few words to weiqiufu. Weiqiufu''s smile did not change, but nodded slightly. Mingyan stood behind weiqiufu again. Wei Qiufu stood up and turned to Wei YUEWU''s back with a smile: "six sisters, grandma asked us to take all the ladies back and say that we will have a banquet soon. You are the host of the banquet today. Grandma will let you perform a part of helping the party." Before this matter too madam didn''t mention, so the moon dance certainly won''t prepare. But it''s reasonable to say that. Today''s banquet was held for moon dance. As the host, she always said that it was normal to have a performance. But in a hurry, I suddenly put forward that it''s really unexpected. What the girl is learning is music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is not ready to perform on the stage, which is easy to be despised. "Good!" There is a faint cold flash in the eyes, but it doesn''t show on the face. The watery pupil looks at Wei Qiufu, and smiles lightly. "Here Grandmother means, have you prepared? In fact, grandma didn''t seem to make you have to perform before, but last night, a lot of people got drunk in the troupe that she hired, and they wouldn''t come. Grandma thought that this platform could not be used for nothing, otherwise it would be a joke, so... " Wei Qiufu hesitated for a moment, and she was in a dilemma. "What''s the matter?" Wei YUEWU smiles and waits for Wei Qiufu''s story. "Here In fact That''s what aunt two means! " Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiufu and makes a slight taunt on her lips. Neither Li nor Wei Qiufu is willing to meet her good person. Wei Qiufu always knew that Li was at loggerheads with herself, which pushed Li out. However, in this case, do you need Wei Qiufu to go there in person? She just needs to send a maid to inform herself. Is this to make intimate relationship in front of the public? "Four elder sisters, let''s go and have a look first!" Wei Yue stood up and said. "Good!" Wei Qiufu said with a smile. I heard that madam Tai sent for me. All the ladies stood up, straightened up a little, and left in order. Wei Yue dance is the host, walking in the front, followed by a young lady behind, Wei Qiufu is standing in place, the last to leave. Seeing that the young ladies left, Wei Ziyang took all the young men with him, and naturally planned to leave. Banquets in the inner courtyard and those in the outer courtyard were originally held together, naturally. "Eh, what is that?" A young man pointed to a little white under the chair before Weiyue dance. "Here It''s not princess Jingde who lost something, is it? Go, take it and have a look! " A young man nodded his head, and the little guy around him would run to pick it up. "Have you seen what our Sheriff lost?" Suddenly a voice came from the gate of the pavilion. "What did sister Liu lose?" Wei Ziyang asked, frowning at the panting golden bell. "It''s a close fitting object of miss. Although it''s not a good thing, I''m afraid it''s not good if it falls off!" Jinling gasped for air. He knew he was in a hurry just now. She said that it was inconvenient for the young man to extend his hand again. After a look at the young man, he got his own sign and slowly retreated to the back. The master always found it himself, and said that it was something close to him. It would not be good to extend his hand again. "Look, is that right?" Wei Ziyang pointed out his finger. "Yes, that''s it!" Jinling gasped, walked a few steps, picked up the things that fell on the ground, and several eyes saw that it was a frog like thing that a girl in the boudoir loved to fold, and could not help but smile.Needless to say, the playful Princess Jingde just sat there, listening to people talking and playing. Unexpectedly, she fell off in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "Miss, what is this?" Jinling looked at the words on the folded pad in amazement and said. The moon dance''s eyes are cold. A poem, a very beautiful seven word name, anyone who reads it will applaud. The words and sentences are so beautiful that even the moon dance has to admit that the people who wrote this poem are very talented. In a few short sentences, the scene of the new year and the fireworks scene of yesterday are extremely vivid, leaving a deep regret at the end. I am extremely worried that the Iraqis can''t see the fireworks scene in their own counterparts. The bustle of the feast and the sadness of the poets are more and more depressing. The poem is moving, and the emotion under careful consideration is more moving! Such a grand scene, if a couple of passionate men and women look at each other hand in hand, is naturally the best. If they can''t watch it together because of various reasons, they have regrets. From the peak to the peak of grief, such a big turning point is enough to make people sigh. "A poem!" Wei Yue looks at the poem above and says, "a poem that makes people feel suspicious!" "Why? Didn''t he just write a poem? Many young ladies write poems. " Although the golden bell is rough, it will not be refined. It will watch the moon dance with its eyes open. "The lady in the boudoir wrote such a poem. If it was written by someone else, it would be even more unclear. It was only the fireworks last night. Today, this poem is in my veil..." Moon dance cold way. "But there''s no sign on this pad!" Jinling points to the PA. "Well, then, it''s under my stool. It''s not mine or anyone else''s." No wonder Qiu Fu, the avant-garde, came to pass on the words of Madam Tai and waited for her to leave. The veil should have been at that time when she deliberately dropped it and kicked it under her stool. "That poem..." Asked Jinling. "Such a poem, of course, is not written by ordinary people, but the former tanhualang must be able to write it!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and his eyes flashed a little cold. Apart from Xie Qingzhao, no one really helps Wei Qiufu so wholeheartedly. I believe that at this time, there are not a few people in the front yard who know this poem. "Princess, I''ll go to the front yard to find out if someone is passing on this poem!" Jinling said. "No need to go!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Since Wei Qiufu has sent out this pa, if she sends Jinling to the front yard, she will be a terror. "Then this pad..." Looking at the handkerchief, Jinling asked. A pad without a logo can be anyone''s, even the most common one, but because it needs to be written on, you can choose a bigger one. The party didn''t start yet. Mrs. Tai had a small stage set up in the yard before. She was going to have dinner while inviting the troupe to make a scene. But she couldn''t think of something happened to the troupe suddenly. It said that last night a large troupe ate New Year''s Eve dinner and drank too much, but it still hasn''t come up. It''s too late to invite someone to come again, so Mrs. Li agreed to such a proposal immediately. Let Wei Yue dance perform a song on the stage. It''s a treat to the guests. Otherwise, it''s a disgrace that this stage has been set up, but no one is going to perform it. Men''s seats and women''s seats are not far apart. "Mother, I''ll let you arrange some small games later. I can''t let the guests go cold. Even if there''s no troupe today, I''ll let the guests talk about our coming to Huayang mansion and pick up their thumbs instead of secretly laughing at us." Li''s meeting is more than Zhang''s meeting. After learning about the opera troupe, he immediately proposed to Mrs. Tai. Calmly, I don''t know how much higher than the flustered Zhang''s. Mrs. Tai raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak, which means she agreed with Li''s words. Then I took a look at Zhang and sighed. My third daughter-in-law really has no ability. The troupe can''t come, and there''s no way to deal with it. She just runs to her place to show her hands. "In your words!" Too madam cold way. As if she didn''t see the coldness on Mrs. Tai''s face, Li hurriedly ordered the people around her to do the work. The people she had brought to Li''s mansion before were the people of Huayang''s mansion. They would do things in a coherent way. On the stage, before Wei YUEWU sat on the piano stage, he looked at the bottom and stroked the surface of the piano with his fingers. The sound of the piano was clear and soft. For a while, it was all quiet. Xie Qingzhao looked up at the Wei Yue dance in the grandstand. It happened that the water eyes of Wei Yue dance also turned around. The eyes that seemed to penetrate the hearts of people fell on him, which made his heart tremble. He dared not look directly at Wei Yue dance''s eyes and lowered his head. "Thank you for your poem last night!" Sitting next to him, a former colleague from the Imperial Academy flattered him.Xie Qingzhao is a talented young man. Even though he is still a small rank, he can''t be despised. "Just daub it at will. I''m flattered!" Xie Qingzhao raised his head politely. "How can it be applied at will? If such a good work can be regarded as a random daub, then I can''t do all the work I have done on weekdays, which makes me so ashamed. " This Hanlin said. There are elements of flattery, but there are more elements of envy in this saying. Such a poetic name is indeed very rare, and even more difficult is the sorrow after a prosperous and prosperous era. After the heartfelt knot, the aftertaste is long. "Lord Xie, but I don''t know which girl she is in Lord Xie''s heart?" Sitting on the other side of Xie Qingzhao, the Hanlin seems to have a better relationship with Xie Qingzhao, which will make fun of him. "Just write it casually!" Xie Qingzhao blushed and denied. "Really not?" The Hanlin didn''t let him go and continued to tease. "Really not!" Xie Qingzhao affirms. "In that case, have a big drink!" The Hanlin picked up a pot of wine and gave Xie Qingzhao a big drink. "Come on, come on. Last time you were promoted, you didn''t invite everyone to drink. This will take advantage of this opportunity. You have to drink more anyway." His words aroused the recognition of the people on the border. Even though Xie Qingzhao left to avoid right block, he was finally poured two or three cups, and his tongue was a little big for a while. Wei Yue dance has started to play on it. What she plays is a happy tune, which is very in line with today''s atmosphere. On the first day of the new year, it''s such a happy day. With fingers flicking, the piano sounds elegant and moving. Many people can''t help listening and nodding. For this daughter of Huayang Prefecture, now Princess Jingde, I can''t help but secretly praise her. After watching her perform gracefully in front of the public, she''s neither humble nor overbearing. There''s no restraint between her movements, skillful fingering and no wrong tone. I know that Princess Jingde takes a lot of time to play the piano. "Yes, yes, Princess Jingde is a worthy talented woman!" "Princess Jingde has both virtue and talent. No wonder the empress will issue an order to reward her!" "No, it''s not. How many people can compare it with such a color and such a piano skill!" From time to time at the banquet, some people mentioned the moon dance and expressed their appreciation one by one Wei Yuejiao is also in the crowd, staring at the high platform to perform the free Wei Yue dance. Why is it not her own chance to let everyone praise her? Mingming has practiced piano for so many years, which may be better than Weiyue dance. However, her grandmother didn''t give her the chance. She just heard that Weiyue dance was going to perform on stage. Weiyuejiao once asked for her life, but she was politely rejected by TAIMA. She said that she was still forbidden. If it wasn''t a happy day today, where would she come out, let alone the guests Play the piano in front of you. Too madam and still admonish her, do not collide with Wei Yue dance, say she is just a commoner that does not have a title. This sentence stabbed her heart. Wei Yuejiao could hardly control her going to the stage and wanted to pull down Wei YUEWU. She was her father''s daughter. Her eldest daughter had to accommodate her when she saw Wei YUEWU. She was not willing to do so. How could she be willing to do it? Could she not deal with Wei YUEWU with the children and herself in her aunt''s belly? In any case, she will let Weiyue dance give her all her glory. These are all my own Wei Yuejiao''s fingers are skillfully playing on the stage, and her eyes flash across Wei Yuejiao''s jealous and crazy face, then sweep over Xie Qingzhao''s farce, and her lips quietly arouse a sneer. Then slowly lower your eyes and focus on your own music. A little maid hurried over and waved to Mingyan, who was standing behind weiqiufu. Mingyan nodded, walked over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "It seems that Lord Xie over there is going to be drunk. Sister Mingyan, do you have any medicine for sobering up? These young adults are nice and polite when they are not drunk. If they are really drunk, they are spitting and talking, it''s very urgent! " The little maid murmured, reaching for Xie Qingzhao''s place and pointing. Mingyan takes a look at Xie Qingzhao, who is surrounded by the crowd. Obviously, he is not very dramatic. A white face turns red in a short time. It seems that he is really going to get drunk. "We have hangover medicine. I''ll get it. You wait!" Mingyan road. "Sister Mingyan, I''m busy. There are few people there. If it''s delivered, let other girls help me deliver it." The little girl said in a hurry. "Good!" Mingyan nods, turns around and calls a maid to go to her yard to pick up the medicine. Then she looks at Xie Qingzhao worried. She''s not worried about Xie Qingzhao drinking too much. She''s just worried about Xie Qingzhao drinking too much. She won''t say anything! Because don''t worry, Mingyan didn''t go back to weiqiufu, but stared at Xie Qingzhao far away. The little maid soon took the sobering medicine. Mingyan couldn''t find the former maid for a while, so he pointed to Xie Qingzhao and asked the little maid to deliver the sobering medicine directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 The little maid led to Xie Qingzhao''s position. Mingyan is still watching from afar. Xie Qingzhao has been drinking. She is really worried about it! The banquet has already started. There are many people coming and going. The maid with the sober drink medicine just turned a small corner and almost met another maid. Fortunately, the maid was very quick in eyes and hands, so she didn''t fall down. After saying thanks to the girl on the opposite side, the little maid went to Xie Qingzhao again. "Thank you, this is the medicine for sobering up." The maid walked to the respectful way. Xie Qingzhao is being teased by the others around him. He can''t help drinking again. It''s really not good. I heard that the maid had some sobering pills in her hand. She took them and wanted to drink them directly. He could drink a little more. He didn''t control his movements well. When he pulled it off, he ran down another thing from the girl''s hand. Xie Qingzhao didn''t care about it. The maid who gave the wine medicine didn''t understand when she saw the veil falling out of her cuff. She didn''t know when there would be such a veil in her cuff. As soon as I had a quick response, when I had to see clearly the handwriting on it was the handwriting of the girl who is Xianxiu, I couldn''t help laughing loudly: "Lord Xie, you don''t want to say which woman is in your heart. Look how long it takes, people will mention the poem you wrote on the pad." "Let me see, let me see!" The veil was snatched by another man. After reading it with a laugh, he also had a good look on his face. "Thank you, it''s a clear proof. I even left that poem at the night meeting so late yesterday. We only know it today. I didn''t expect that this beautiful man knew it last night. Look at the handwriting, it won''t be short!" "Here What is this? " After drinking, Xie Qingzhao''s brain is slow and blunt, which doesn''t remind him of anything. "Here what? Of course, this is a private message between you and the beautiful lady. Come on, tell me who asked you to send the sobering drugs. Who is the lady who cares about Mr. Xie so much? " Someone has turned to the little girl with a smile. The little maid didn''t know what it was until now. She blinked, reached out and pointed to Mingyan who was standing there and was paying close attention to this side. "Sister Mingyan beside miss four asked me to send it, but But it''s not mine! " The little maid consciously left the way. She actually wanted to say that the wine was sent by Mingyan, but she didn''t know who it was. The main thing was that it wasn''t her. But these two words put together to say, it''s easy to misunderstand that it''s Mingyan who asked her to send this pa. "Of course, it''s not yours. A rough girl of yours can write such beautiful words. She can''t practice such beautiful words in a few years, miss four? Miss Wei Si? It turns out that Lord Xie''s sweetheart is Miss Wei Si! " We are all young people. If we drink more wine, we will have less scruples. Some people laugh. There was a loud noise on their side, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. Some people also heard that Xie Qingzhao had a veil over there that belonged to Miss Wei Si of the Huayang mansion. They frowned in secret for a while, which was really a scandal. This Miss Wei Si is about to enter the east palace. How can she be involved with other men? This Miss Wei Si is not looking for death. How important is the reputation of the royal family. I heard that Miss Wei Si didn''t see a figure for a long time last night. Is it related to Xie Qingzhao? "What is it?" There was so much movement and silence here that Mrs. Tai also found out. She asked Mrs. Hong on one side. She sent a little maid to inquire about it. Soon she hurried to report it to Mrs. Hong. When Mrs. Hong''s face changed, she hurriedly whispered to Mrs. Tai. Hearing this, my husband''s popular chest ached. Last night, Wei Qiufu''s excuse, too madam, was also suspicious. She would look up at Mingyan, weiqiufu''s close maid. She would stand on the edge with a concerned face and look at Xie Qingzhao. Her angry hand clapped the chair bar. "Girl Fu, you don''t have a waiter around you!" Wei Qiufu also heard the news. She turned to look at Mingyan and lost her sight. She was about to find someone. Hearing Mrs. Tai''s words, she hurriedly accompanied her smiling face and explained, "grandma, I asked Mingyan to get something, and I will be back soon." Mingyan is afraid of people seeing her, so she avoids to the corner. Wei Qiufu glances at her, but she doesn''t find her. "You asked her to get something?" Too madam''s face became more and more cold. "Yes What''s wrong with grandma? " Wei Qiufu doesn''t think it''s good, but she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her. Hurry up. "Go, get that bitch!" Mrs. Tai was furious. She reached out and pointed to Mingyan in the corner. "She didn''t serve her master, but she was hiding in the theater." In front of so many people, Mrs. Tai can''t say anything. Wei Qiufu ''. In the past, the two women and sons of rough envoys came to Mingyan and directly pulled people over. I''ve been paying attention to Mingyan over there, but I don''t know what happened. This will be pulled over directly, kneeling in front of the crown prince, and I''m still at a loss."Come on, pull this cheap girl down and hit ten boards again!" "Too madam snapped. Wei Yue dance on the high platform drew the last note at this time. The piano stopped. Madam Tai''s words were very clear. At that time, the whole audience was shocked and looked this way. "Madam, maidservant..." Mingyan had to say something more, but Wei Qiufu winked and shut up in tears. The bigger the scene, the less good it was for him. The two women pulled the wild goose out. "Grandmother Although Mingyan doesn''t serve well, he For the sake of fu''er, please forgive Mingyan this time! " Wei Qiufu didn''t know what happened to Xie Qingzhao. She thought that it was the lady who saw Mingyan looking at the banquet all the time. She was not happy to deal with Mingyan. "Shouldn''t she be beaten if she''s a maid who doesn''t want to be around you and cares about other things?" "You don''t have to say much," said Mrs. Tai, with a wave of her hand "Yes!" Seeing that Mrs. Tai is so cold and fierce, Wei Qiufu has to back away. The Wei Yue dance on the stage has finished performing. After getting off the stage, Jinling helps her on the side. By the way, she gently reports the matter of Fangcai. Wei Yue raises her eyes and looks at Xie Qingzhao''s side. Because the music stops, some young scholars there dare not make any more noise. All around are officials with higher status than them. Their junior generation dare not make any more noise. It was also remembered that Miss Wei Si was going to enter the East Palace, and she was so scared that she quickly shut up. That pad is now randomly thrown under Xie Qingzhao''s feet. Xie Qingzhao, who had drunk too much, didn''t react. He lowered his head and picked up the pad. After a careful look, it was really his poem. These poem names were written by Wei Qiufu last night. How can they appear here? After reading the words on the pad, Xie Qingzhao can''t help but look in the direction of Wei Qiufu. His movements here fall into the eyes of the madam. The angry madam''s face will turn blue. What makes her angry is that the adult Xie put the veil into his sleeve so slowly, as if nothing had happened. It''s so obvious. I thought no one knew that Mrs. Tai''s face would be green and red. Then she looked at Wei Qiufu in a gloomy way. Following the eyes of all the people, Wei Qiufu also saw Xie Qingzhao''s action. Although she didn''t see the words on the pad clearly, she was familiar with the pad, and her face changed in surprise. This How could Xie Qingzhao hold this veil? There was no Xie Qingzhao among a group of people brought by elder brother before. She stood up suddenly and wanted to explain. Weiyue dance came slowly: "grandma, what''s the matter with you? Is it because the dancer''s piano is not good? Today is a happy day. Grandma must not be angry with a maid. She is just a maid with many things! " Wei Yue''s dancing and soft voice advised him to put the whole thing on Mingyan. It seemed that he was helping Wei Qiufu to talk, but it was impossible for Wei Qiufu to explain. He opened his mouth and found that he could not speak a word. "Li Shi, go on!" Too madam also understood that this time is the time to deal with the matter, slowed down, angry voice way. "Well, let''s draw lots for the performance. Since there are many young ladies and young men here today, please draw five or fifteen, twenty-five or thirty-five for the performance. Everyone in the new year''s festival also plans to have a lively performance. Whatever you want, just have fun!" Li Shi still has three or two times. This meeting has already arranged the game. I heard that madam Tai said so. She clapped her hands. A maid smiled and asked the girls to take a sign tube first. The scene became lively again for a while. It seemed that the wind had passed without trace. As if it was really just a maid who didn''t wait on her master and ran to see the little trouble caused by the bustle. Wei Qiufu is still sitting next to Mrs. Tai, with a smiling face. However, the smile is stiff. The ladies and madams who are sitting around her, although they don''t say anything clearly, observe her with a little irony. This makes her feel like a needle. The handkerchief in her hand is almost broken. Glancing sideways at the moon dance sitting beside him, he bit his teeth secretly, needless to say, it must have something to do with the moon dance. That piece of cloth was originally famous for its calculation of Weiyue dance, but now it falls on itself, and because Weiyue dance pushes things on Mingyan, I want to argue that I can''t do it. "Grandmother, I I want to see Mingyan. She She is my maid after all. " See people''s attention is not entirely in their own here, Wei Qiufu stood up and pleaded softly, no, she must go to remedy. "Hum!" The madam gave her a cold look. "Grandmother Fu''er Fu''er must prove it to you! " Wei Qiufu bit her teeth and dragged out the previous events. "Fu''er is going to find out now. There are so many things happened at the Party of six younger sisters today. It''s clear that someone deliberately framed Huayang Prefecture." She wants to make it up. She needs a reason to leave www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "You go!" "Too madam cold voice way, in the eye hard cover disappointment. "Yes, grandma!" Wei Qiufu knows that she doesn''t explain it clearly. Madam Tai can''t get through here. Besides, it''s not good for herself and Xie Qingzhao if it''s passed on. She is not worried about Xie Qingzhao''s situation, just because Xie Qingzhao is very useful to her. Walking a few steps away from Mrs. Tai, Wei Qiufu stands and looks at several sisters scattered around Mrs. Tai. Wei Yuejiao, Wei Qiuju and Wei Yue dance. Wei Yuejiao sat there with some pride to watch a good play. I can see that she would be in a good mood. Especially, she just drew a five with a autograph. She can play in a moment and let everyone see. Her daughter is no worse than Wei Yuejiao''s, or even better. Wei Qiuju just talked with a young lady around her when she sat there, and just smiled at others. In any case, Wei Qiuju is always a three room person. If she has no face, her elder sister will lose face with her. Moreover, there is Princess Nan''an sitting on it. This princess is not a good master to fool. As for Wei Yue dance, Wei Qiufu''s eyes just fell on Wei Yue dance. She felt as if she wanted to see through the glittering water eyes of last Wei Yue dance, which made her face cold. Then she slowly turned away her eyes. At this time, she could never provoke that cheap girl again. Let''s talk about it later! Watching Wei Qiufu walk away slowly with a gloomy face, Wei YUEWU sneers at her lips. Wei Qiufu is about to jump off the wall! But just as it happens, it''s up to them to watch their dogs bite. Although everyone can write a few words on the handkerchief, which is the most common font for the girl in the boudoir, Wei YUEWU has seen Wei Qiufu''s font, which is slightly different from this. Of course, the reason why she saw this difference is because she has seen it and compared it secretly. That little habit between strokes, in fact, is not something that other people can find at will For fear of disturbing the guests, Mingyan was pulled aside and hit ten boards. Today is a happy day for the princess of Weiyue Wufeng. It''s also a new year''s day. In addition, Mrs. Tai doesn''t want to make things big and real, so the punishment for Mingyan is still light. In addition, the people who start think that Mingyan is the fourth miss''s person, they don''t dare to die. Ten board down, only pain of the Ming Yan almost fainted, but in fact, did not really hurt the muscles and bones, this will rest, is slowly supporting the side of the wall to stand up. Seeing Wei Qiufu coming, he knelt down with a "plop" and said, "Miss, please forgive me!" "What''s the matter?" Wei Qiufu said coldly. "I don''t know what happened to the maid. Before, a maid came to ask if the maid had any sobering drugs. She said that Lord Xie was drunk. She was afraid that Lord Xie was drunk and said nothing about it. She hurriedly asked someone to look for the sobering drugs. When she took them, she couldn''t find the maid before. The maid asked the girl who was looking for the drugs to take the medicine directly to Lord Xie. I saw that Lord Xie was very noisy there I''ll keep my eyes on it for fear of anything In fact, Mingyan doesn''t really understand what went wrong. "Pa!" A heavy slap in the face of Mingyan, directly Mingyan hit backward and fell to the ground. The place where he hit the board just now is more painful, but Mingyan dare not cry out for pain, covering his face with one hand and kneeling back to where he was. "Miss Maidservant...... " "You are my maid. You don''t serve me, but you stare at Xie Qingzhao. What do you think of others? Others will only think that I asked you to stare at Xie Qingzhao, not to mention that the pad appeared in Xie Qingzhao''s hand. " Wei Qiufu said in hate, biting his teeth angrily. "Pa?" Mingyan didn''t respond at first, but when he saw Wei Qiufu''s face, his eyes widened in surprise? How could it have been in Lord Xie''s hands, and not in the hands of those who followed the eldest son? " "I don''t know how the pad fell into Xie Qingzhao''s hands, but because of your previous actions, everyone now thinks that this pad is for Xie Qingzhao." "Here What can I do about it? " Mingyan also knew the seriousness of the matter and asked with shaking hands. "When I asked three sisters to copy it, did anyone see it?" Wei Qiufu asked in a low voice. "No one can see it." Mingyan certainly shook his head. It''s a very secret thing to do. The reason is also very good. We should deal with miss six together. Miss three is more active than anything. "Come in with me!" Wei Qiufu goes into the main room. This is an empty courtyard close to the banquet. I went into the main room and looked for it. As expected, I saw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk. Wei Qiufu immediately raised the pen, thought about it and started to brush it. After finishing writing, I looked at it and found no mistakes, so I folded it carefully. "You give this to Xie Qingzhao!" "Yes, I will go to Lord Xie secretly at once!" Mingyan also limps into the room, which leads to Shoudao. "Call someone else first, and you can clean up before you go!" Wei Qiufu said, her eyes were a little colorful. Fortunately, she thought of the possibility of an accident at that time. She asked Wei Yuejiao to write for the reason that she met a frightened horse in the street with Wei YUEWU yesterday and hurt her hand.As soon as I heard that I wanted to deal with Wei Yuejiao''s dance, she only asked a few questions, and promised to write for herself, so the words on this pad were written by Wei Yuejiao. Originally, it was good to deal with Wei Yuejiao together, but now that there is an accident, it is naturally pushed to Wei Yuejiao. I believe that grandma would prefer it to fall on Wei Yuejiao. Compared with Wei Yuejiao, she has a better reputation and a bigger future. Grandma must have a problem. Wei Qiufu has calculated the mind of too madam. She knows that her identity is not comparable to that of Wei Yuejiao. "Yes, I do!" Although Mingyan didn''t quite understand it, he did according to the plan. After Wei Qiufu ordered Mingyan to finish the next steps, she went out of the yard and went back to the banquet. There are girls performing on the stage, but also two performing together. One is playing the piano and the other is dancing. It can be seen that the two people have cooperation on weekdays. There is a lot of coordination between the piano and dance, and the music and dance are lively at one time. Xie Qingzhao''s side is also quiet. The sobering medicine has an effect. Xie Qingzhao also feels that things are wrong this time. His face is slightly pale, and his eyes can''t help falling on the women''s table. But Wei Qiufu is not here, even if he is in a hurry, it''s useless. The Qin and dance on the stage were moving. Those Hanlin guards around also turned their eyes to the platform, but they didn''t force him to drink any more. A maid came in a hurry and winked at Xie Qingzhao. Xie Qingzhao got up and walked to a tree. The maid took out a letter from her bosom and said in a low voice, "hide it after reading it!" I ran in a hurry. Xie Qingzhao opened the envelope and looked at the simple words on it. His face turned white for a while. Although he didn''t feel well, he didn''t expect that things would be so big. But considering what Wei Qiufu said, he was also right. If the rumors about himself and Wei Qiufu fell into the ears of his prince. No one can get along with Wei Qiufu! At the end of ten lines of reading, the corner of the eye jumped, the letter to the bosom a plug, this time there is no other way. When we went back to the banquet, it happened that when the sound of the piano stopped and everyone spoke in praise. Xie Qingzhao happened to return to his position. "Lord Xie, where are you going?" Someone made a joke on the topic before. "No, no, just three..." Xie Qingzhao shakes his hands and says "three" words. He shuts up in a hurry. "Three what?" "Nothing. Watch the show!" Xie Qingzhao''s face is hard to cover up. It is clear that he is covering up something. "Thank you, our fourth Miss asked you, why do you have this pad? Why is this pad here? " Mingyan limps over and rushes angrily. Her voice is not high, but I can see that she is very angry. In addition, people around Xie Qingzhao were stunned when they saw that she was pulled out and beaten by his wife. Listen to this, Xie Qingzhao and the fourth lady in Huayang mansion are not in the relationship they imagined. "I......" Xie Qingzhao blushed for a while. "Mr. Xie, you are also a member of our three ladies'' family. Since you have come to Huayang mansion, miss four hopes that you will not go wrong and go in a disorderly way. If you are not good, you will be tired and take the three ladies with you. A gentleman will not deceive the darkroom. How did you get that veil?" The bright wild goose whispered, his face solemn. What I said was graceful and generous, which made me feel less ambiguous. Instead, I felt that this four young ladies was very righteous. "Here I picked it up! " Xie Qingzhao is said to be ashamed. "Did you pick it up? The maidservant has been staring at you before for fear that you may go wrong on errands, but does this pad want to be picked up! That maid just now. Do you really know Lord Xie? Don''t you want our young lady to check it out? " "I......" Xie Qingzhao became more and more uncomfortable. "Lord Xie, our young lady said that she had seen this pad!" In a word, Xie Qingzhao was shameless and said, "this When I entered the mansion today, a young lady stopped me to write a poem. I recited yesterday''s poem casually. The young lady said that she would write it down for me to see if there was any mistake. In fact, there was nothing else! " "I don''t know which Lady it is?" Mingyan points to the lady over there. Today''s young ladies are all in this position, whether it''s the host''s or the guest''s. Following her fingers, several young people around Xie Qingzhao set their eyes on the opposite women''s table and looked curiously. Since it was not Miss Wei Si, who was it? It doesn''t sound very personal, but if you think of a lady who stops a man from writing poems, it''s against her rules. Needless to say, this lady''s character must be bad! "Yes It''s her! " Xie Qingzhao can''t help being forced. He looks at the banquet and points out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Wei Yue looks at Xie Qingzhao''s eyes quietly, with a faint smile on her lips. Such a smile inexplicably made Xie Qingzhao shiver and hurriedly looked away. Actually, the smile was very beautiful. The beautiful face of Ying was in full bloom like jade. But it made him feel another face that was equally beautiful and could not be looked at directly, gentle and gentle, with soft smile. Originally, there were some differences between the two people''s smiles. Wei YUEWU smiled more softly, and his face was a little weak and pale, but Xie Qingzhao thought the charm was very similar. Hurriedly looked away, pointed to Wei Yuejiao, who was beside Wei YUEWU, and said: "yes It''s her! " Wei Qiufu''s previous letter made it clear that at present only Wei Yuejiao is the most suitable person. On the one hand, it''s because of Wei Yuejiao''s bad conduct, which has been secretly legendary by everyone. On the other hand, of course, Wei Yueyue''s identity can''t be destroyed. With the previous events, Wei Qiufu really doesn''t dare to provoke Wei Yueyue anymore. "Miss Wei San?" Some people know it, cried the low one. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that Miss Wei San let me see if she''s right or wrong!" Xie Qingzhao shook his hand in embarrassment. "Lord Xie, no matter which lady you are, you always make it difficult for our three ladies and four ladies to do this. If it wasn''t for Lord Xie and our in laws, our four ladies wouldn''t send me to stare at you." Ming Yan''s righteous way. "Yes Yes... " Xie Qingzhao''s face was ashamed, as if he really realized that his previous behavior was not right, and he gave a long bow to Mingyan, "please reply to the fourth miss and the third lady, thank them for their hard work, I understand!" For Xie Qingzhao''s response, Mingyan was satisfied, and limped to the side of the banquet. They didn''t make much noise here, but because of Xie Qingzhao''s incident before, the maid was beaten. This girl came here. Many people sitting around Xie Qingzhao paid attention to him. At the same time, they also heard their conversation. For a while, they despised Wei Yuejiao. The story of Wei Yuejiao was spread by interested people. Many people know that although there were not many people in the palace with the second prince at that time, there are many people now. Most of the people in the palace heard about it. As for later holding the fourth Prince together, no matter what the reason, the festival always lost. Many people think that Wei Yuejiao''s conduct is not good. If she is really a chaste daughter, she should have killed her own life long ago. There is no face to live. She looks like she wants to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. How do you think the fourth Prince seems to be wearing a green hat. And I''m still my brother. I heard that Miss Wei San stopped Xie Qingzhao, asked Xie Qingzhao to write poems, and wanted to write Xie Qingzhao''s poems on the handkerchief. Xie Qingzhao thought that Miss Wei San''s conduct was inferior and she didn''t abide by the boudoir discipline. She was not a well-educated family girl. More people''s eyes begin to fall on Wei Yuejiao''s body. Wei Yuejiao''s heart is not secretly happy. She holds the veil and lowers her head shyly. Although Wei YUEWU didn''t hear what Mingyan specifically said, she saw the movement on the other side. She turned her head slightly, and whispered to one side of hongmammy, "Mammy, what''s the matter with the elder Xie? I just saw that he also pointed his finger at our side. Who is this to identify? " "What? He dare! " Mrs. Tai''s eyes swept over in a rage, but many people did look at her side, pointing while looking. Qi''s face is gloomy. The thing about Qiu Fu, the avant-garde, is that she has a vague shadow. If you really identify it, Wei Qiufu''s reputation will be totally destroyed, and even the anger in the palace will be aroused. "Grandma, don''t worry. I asked Mingyan to question Xie Qingzhao. He also said that he wasn''t me!" When Wei Qiufu saw that Wei YUEWU had brought the words to Xie Qingzhao again, she was so angry that she had to answer with a smile. "It''s all right?" The lady said with a sigh of relief and a sideways glance. "It''s OK, it''s nothing to do with me! Grandma, don''t worry! " Wei Qiufu''s vague way. "It has nothing to do with the fourth elder sister. Who does it have to do with now? Why do so many people look at us and point, and just now see Xie Qingzhao pointing at us? " The moon dance is more and more sweet. Wei Yuejiao had been immersed in the eyes of all the people before, only thinking that they only saw her because she was better than Wei YUEWU. After listening to the conversation between them, she would not be stupid. When her face changed, she asked Wei Qiufu, "four younger sister, what did you send Mingyan and Xie Qingzhao to say?" "I I just want Mingyan to ask, whose is the pad Xie Qingzhao has, always Xie Qingzhao and his mother''s family are in law, I can''t let it go. " Wei Qiufu said vaguely. She didn''t think it would come out. It was not good for her just to calm down. "But why do they keep staring at us?" Wei Yue said with a smile. Wei Qiufu''s heart "plops" and looks at Wei YUEWU''s smiling face. She secretly grits her teeth. Today, if Wei Yuefu hadn''t danced, she couldn''t have fallen into a dilemma. She would not have pushed out Wei Yuejiao to block the arrow, which would have been more meddlesome."Four younger sisters, what did your maid say!" Wei Yuejiao will also feel bad, the smile on her face can''t pile up, and she is furious. She''s had some problems with the meeting, and her face is gloomy. "Well, everyone is watching. What''s going to happen to Jiaoya?" "Too madam murmured. "Grandmother I...... " Wei Yuejiao''s eyes are red. "I''ll talk about it later." Too madam''s cold way, the vision of youyou swept Wei Qiufu, but did not say anything. Compared with Wei Yuejiao''s role in defending Qiufu, it''s much more important. If someone must have a bad reputation, Mrs. Tai certainly hopes that this person is Wei Yuejiao rather than Wei Qiufu. Next several young ladies performed well, but when it was Wei Yuejiao''s turn to perform, Wei Yuejiao was still in the mood and pushed her past with physical discomfort. After lunch, the guests began to leave one after another. Mrs. Tai took her family with a smile to see the guests off. "Princess, can you accompany me?" Miss Tu came out of the crowd and said with a smile to Wei Yue, who was seeing off. Wei Yue looks at Mrs. Tai, who nods with a smile. "Go ahead, it''s still early. Accompany Miss Tu Jiu to the garden." "Yes, grandma." Wei Yue nodded. There are also people coming from Tu Taishi''s house today, but they came late. They arrived when the banquet was about to open. "What''s the matter just now? What''s the matter with you all the time?" After a few steps, there were fewer people around. Tu Yuzhen stood still and frowned. She came late and didn''t notice the previous changes. She just thought that she really neglected Wei Qiufu when the maid around her was beaten by TAIMA. But later, there were more people pointed out by the man''s desk, so she noticed that she thought it was weird. "I It''s not clear. " Wei Yue shakes her head. "Is it none of you who has done anything inappropriate?" Tu Yuzhen guessed. At that time, Mrs. Tai was surrounded by her four granddaughters. Wei YUEWU was all around. Tu Yuzhen didn''t know who they were referring to for a while. Based on her worry about Wei YUEWU, she asked. "I don''t know what happened. It seems that the elder sister Xie had something to do with the fourth elder sister before, but later the maid of the fourth elder sister said that she didn''t know why she looked at the third elder sister!" Wei Yue''s face is blank. The reputation of the third miss of Huayang Houfu has long been despised by many people, including Tu Yuzhen. But this will even be true of the fourth miss who has a good reputation, which makes Tu Yuzhen frown. "You are princess Jingde now. You are different from them in identity. You should be careful about this kind of thing. The reputation of the girls'' family is very important. What''s more, I heard that there was something wrong with your family last night. The grand master had an idea to come to the door to propose marriage. This will not respond." Tu Yuzhen implicitly tells Wei YUEWU what she knows. Tu Taishi wants to propose marriage to himself? Wei Yue is stupefied for a while, water Mou blinks two blinks. "It''s true. I heard that there was such an idea in the mansion before. It''s the best grandson of the grand master, but it''s just me. After you sealed the princess, I heard that there was real action in the mansion. I began to collect some good things, saying that I wanted to be a dowry gift. I wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Mrs. Tai, but today''s in our Mansion People come late and leave early. It''s estimated that it''s because of what was said last night. It''s said that it''s said by the prince of Yan. " Tu Yuzhen said softly. What she said was not clear, and even many of them came from her, but the meaning of Weiyue dance was understood. She nodded to Tu Yuzhen gratefully, and wiped a cold sweat in her heart, saying that she was very lucky. With the power of Tu Taishi''s house, if you come to propose a marriage, you will still mention his best grandson. Needless to say, TAIMA will be moved. Then you will not know what kind of disturbance it is. For Empress Tu''s biological father, although hidden behind the scenes, but still powerful chief Tu, Weiyue dance has always felt that it is not easy. Of course, she didn''t want to marry to Tu Taishi''s house. As for Tu Taishi''s family''s plans for himself, although it''s over now, Tu Jiuzhen can express it in this way. He originally expressed that he was on his side, which moved Wei YUEWU very much. He also became more and more fond of Miss Tu Jiuzhen, who had some upright temperament. You should know that Miss Tu Jiu is also the adopted daughter of chief Tu, but she still keeps the name of chief Tu, which shows how unforgettable she is for her dead biological parents. This is a man who knows and feels newspaper. "Since Miss nine is here today, don''t go to my yard to have a rest. Last time you came, I was still ill and didn''t entertain you." "I will not go if it''s all over..." Tu Yuzhen feels that she has finished telling Wei YUEWU, and hesitates to say no. "Just a moment, something to show you!" The mysterious way of moon dance with smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Seeing the mysterious appearance of Wei YUEWU''s face, the small face is full of tenderness, a look of giving treasure, and Tu Yuzhen''s soft heart, he nodded and went with his maid to say something to several madams of Tu Taishi''s family who came to the mansion today. While Tu Yuzhen and his maid went to the lady of Tu''s house to take a leave, Wei YUEWU also called the Golden Bell and whispered a few words. The golden bell went in a hurry in response to his life. "Grandma, I''ll take Miss Tu Jiu to my yard to entertain her." Wei Yue turns around and smiles at the husband. Wei Luowen''s marriage has always been a matter of too much concern for his wife. From time to time, he will ask. Especially now, the emperor has paid attention to it. Before that, Wei Luowen''s answer has been very tough. Even the emperor''s favorite Miss Tu Jiu expressed no interest, but recently, it seems to be a little loose. Mrs. Tai is very satisfied with the close relationship between Wei Yue dance and Tu Jiuzhen. "Six younger sisters don''t have a good relationship with each other on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they have such a good relationship with Miss Tu Jiu of Tu grand master''s house!" The crown prince was about to nod his head and talk, but Wei Yuejiao took the lead and frowned. Wei Yuejiao''s words were sour, but her eyes were a little hateful. How could she not understand Tu Jiuzhen''s meaning? It was a woman who wanted to rob her aunt''s position as the first lady. In any case, she would not let this woman become the first lady of Huayang. "Sister three, I knew Miss Tu Jiu when we were in the palace. Then miss Tu Jiu helped me a lot. If sister three is OK, why don''t we come together to accompany Miss Tu Jiu? After that, if... " Wei YUEWU didn''t go on talking about it here. She smiled and covered her mouth with a veil, but everyone understood what she said. If Miss Tu Jiu wants to enter Huayang Houfu, as Wei Luowen''s two daughters, it''s natural to have a good relationship early. "I''ll be busy!" Wei Yuejiao''s face was cold and she refused. She only felt that Wei Yueyue''s smile was a little provocative. The more she saw it, the more angry she was. "What else can I do?" Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice, and then suddenly woke up, "Oh, what happened at the men''s table before? What happened to Lord Xie Qingzhao? " Wei Qiufu''s face changed, subconsciously looking at Wei Yuejiao. "Yes." Wei Yuejiao thinks of this too. She looks at the man''s side and says goodbye. Xie Qingzhao is still there. "Grandma, I''ll go with Miss Tu Jiu." See Wei Yuejiao''s eyes turn cold, Wei Yue dances. "Go!" Mrs. Tai nodded kindly, Wei YUEWU smiled and turned to walk out, but she was not fast, but her eyes were watching the changes behind her. "Three sisters, what are you doing?" Seeing Wei Yuejiao stride to the men''s table, Wei Qiufu screams that it''s not good. She stretches out her hand to stop her and hurries. "I''ll go and ask the elder Xie face to face!" Wei Yuejiao''s voice was cold. She was reminded by Wei YUEWU, and immediately reminded her of her previous plan. She glanced at Wei Qiufu coldly. She grew up in the border area. Naturally, she was different from the women in Beijing. For this kind of thing, she was more willing to stop and make it clear. After that, she pushed Wei Qiufu away and walked to the men''s table. Her action is not small. Wei Qiufu stumbles two steps and almost falls out. "Mammy Hong, stop her!" "Too madam facial expression changes, urgent way. As soon as mammy Hong heard this, she had to reach out. But Wei Yuejiao couldn''t hear who it was. She intuitively felt that there was something in it, and it was Wei Qiufu''s fault. Think about what the avant-garde Qiufu asked her to do, and how Wei Yuejiao would rest. Too madam''s words, she pretended not to hear. Before mammy Hong reached for her hand, she picked up her skirt and sped forward. The slightly slow hand of mammy Hong happened to stretch behind her. Xie Qingzhao is leaving now. He has no intention to stay here, but it seems too obvious to leave immediately. So he has to press his mind and wait for a few to leave before getting up to leave. This meeting just walked to Wei Luowen''s side: "Hou ye, the corporal leaves!" Wei Luowen''s impression on Xie Qingzhao was very bad. He raised his eyes and nodded lightly, but didn''t pay much attention to him. Xie Qingzhao breathed a sigh of relief in secret. He turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he heard the angry voice of the woman behind him: "Xie Qingzhao, what are you doing to me this time?" For a moment, his face was a little white. No one expected that Wei Yuejiao would be so bold. In front of so many guests, she shouted at Xie Qingzhao. All the people are attracted. "Three elder sisters, you come back!" Wei Qiufu''s face turned white. She pulled Wei Yuejiao''s sleeve. If she cooperated with Xie Qingzhao, she could not let Wei Yuejiao know. "What''s the matter with the fourth sister? Is she guilty?" Wei Yuejiao looks back and stares at Wei Qiufu. "Marquis, I''ll go first!" Xie Qingzhao dare not stay here. He is a gift to Wei Luowen, as if he didn''t hear Wei Yuejiao''s words and left in a hurry. Wei Luowen''s eyes looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at Wei Yuejiao, who was staring at Wei Qiufu. His face sank. He ignored Xie Qingzhao and strode over."What''s the matter?" Asked willovin in a harsh voice. "Father, is Xie Qingzhao ruining my reputation again?" Wei Yuejiao is pulled by Wei Qiufu, but she can''t get rid of it. She is eager to jump. "Shut up. What did Xie Qingzhao say to you? To open your mouth and shut up is to ruin your reputation. Your family has nothing to do with him. What can you ruin? " Shrieked verovin. "Father I...... " Looking at Xie Qingzhao getting further and further away, Wei Yuejiao is in a great hurry. She reaches out to tear away Wei Qiufu''s hand and says to Wei Luowen at the same time. "Go back, jiao''er!" Wei Luowen''s forehead is full of fire, forks and blue tendons. In front of so many guests, Wei Yuejiao acted like this, and even called out a man''s name, which was unreasonable. Seeing Xie Qingzhao disappear at the corner, he is still pulled by Wei Qiufu. Wei Yuejiao is biting her teeth. Even though she can''t catch up with her anymore, she slaps Wei Qiufu with her backhand. "Pa", not only Wei Qiufu was stunned, but also his wife was stunned. Everyone looked at Wei Yuejiao in amazement. No one expected that Wei Yuejiao would face so many people and really slap Wei Qiufu. Wei YUEWU stops, turns around and looks at Wei Qiufu. There is a dark awn on the bottom of her eyes. The two people were colluding with each other to harm themselves. Only a moment later, the dog bit the dog. Of course, it will be more interesting next "Wei Yuejiao, you are unbridled!" Too madam wake up, furious, suddenly stood up, angry face all white, "come, pull her down." Come here, two rough emissaries, one on the other, pulling Wei Yuejiao to go down. "Grandma, she hurt me, she hurt six younger sisters, but she dragged me down..." Wei Yuejiao yelled, and one side of the great mammy saw the situation was not right, and hurriedly put the handkerchief into Wei Yuejiao''s mouth. "The charming girl is stunned!" "Too madam cold face way. Wei Luowen''s eyes fell on Wei Qiufu''s face suspiciously. Wei Yuejiao''s slap just came out of his expectation, but with Wei Yuejiao''s words, it can make Wei Luowen taste something different. Isn''t her niece really bad? But I didn''t find it? Seeing Wei Luowen looking at himself, a swollen Wei Qiufu appeared on his beaten face and tried to show a smile: "uncle, I''m ok. Maybe the three sisters misunderstood something! But there are so many people here. What can''t wait for the guests to leave! " Seeing that she didn''t blame Wei Yuejiao, she also explained to herself why she had just held Wei Yuejiao. Wei Luowen didn''t see anything but nodded a little. Wei Yuejiao was pulled down, and the guests returned to normal. They got up one by one and left, as if they had just seen the scene. They got along well with each other. But when he got to the door, he turned over his head and began to tie his ears. How could he see this? Especially Wei Yuejiao''s voice finally led the matter to Wei Qiufu. Many people couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly. The relationship between the ladies in Huayang mansion didn''t look good before. And what''s the matter with this Xie Qingzhao, Lord Xie? Listen to this, what''s the matter? As a foreign guest, it seems that this meaning has something to do with these two young ladies in Huayang mansion. Especially when someone saw that Xie Qingzhao almost ran away in a hurry at last, he felt that there were many problems in it. Recalling what happened to Xie Qingzhao before, I could not help but secretly figure out how to appreciate Xie Qingzhao as a person. This seemingly limitless elder Xie now has no future. Is there any loss in his character? After watching the play, Wei YUEWU takes Tu Yuzhen to his Qinghe courtyard. When they got to the Qinghe courtyard, they went into the room and sat down separately. The maid sent tea. Wei YUEWU picked up the tea, took a sip and put it down. "Is the relationship between the third and the fourth ladies in your family so bad?" Tu Yuzhen looked at the moon dance in front of her eyes and asked with a frown. "Here In fact, the relationship between the three sisters and the four sisters is very good. I don''t know what happened this time! " Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Of course, it''s not easy for her to speak directly to Tu Yuzhen. "Does miss four want to calculate you?" Tu asked with concern. "I don''t know what they''re up to!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and whispers to Shufei on one side. Shufei nods and goes down. Soon she comes in with a small box and places it on the table. "What is this?" Tu asked in surprise. The box is not big and new. There are some abrasions on the corners. It can be seen that it has been used for some time. "Miss nine, open it." Wei YUEWU smiles and pushes the box in front of Tu Yuzhen. "Here..." Tu Jiuzhen felt a little impolite and hesitated for a moment. "What is Miss nine doing so politely? I heard that her father is ready to apply to the grand master''s family..." Wei Yue''s dance means something. In a word, Tu Yuzhen''s face turns red. In order to hide his shame, he reaches out to open the lid on the box. When he has to see clearly what''s inside, his red face suddenly turns pale.Suddenly stand up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "Here This bracelet? " Tu Yuzhen said in surprise. In the box is a bracelet, a blood jade bracelet. It''s very clear and bright. It''s worth a lot at a glance. "Where are you from, this bracelet?" Tu Yuzhen took the bracelet from the box with shaking hands and asked as she looked carefully. "It''s from my mother''s relics." Wei YUEWU looks at TU Yuzhen''s face and says slowly. This is Qin Xinrui''s relic. It was found in the dowry that madam Tai gave back to Wei YUEWU. However, such a delicate bracelet was not in Qin Xinrui''s dowry list, but was carefully hidden at the bottom of an old box. The most important thing is that there was a medicine bottle with it at that time. A medicine bottle that moon dance will never forget. This bracelet is familiar to Weiyue dance. Tu Jiuzhen also wears a pair of blood jade bracelets. Every time he sees her, other accessories are changing. Only this pair of blood jade bracelets have not changed. In the hands of the big lady, Wei YUEWU once saw such a pair, which is why Wei YUEWU specially asked Shu Fei to show them to Tu Yuzhen. "Miss nine knows this bracelet?" Wei Yue asked. Tu Yuzhen slowly sat down, frowned tightly, hesitated for a moment, but Xue explained: "when we became the daughter of Tu Taishi, we would have such a pair of jade bracelets to admire, and we must wear them before we marry, which is a symbol of identity, and there is a small drill at the bottom, different from other people''s blood jade bracelets." The daughter of Prince Tu is not all his own daughter. Some of the side branches will become the legitimate branches because of their excellence. It is for this reason that Tu Jiuzhen became the ninth miss of Tu''s family, and thus got such a pair of bracelets. In the family rules of Tu''s family, only getting the blood jade bracelet is the official performance of entering dizhi, which is nothing to outsiders, but Tu''s family has to see the blood jade to see dizhi. These blood jade bracelets are naturally collected by Tu Taishi from all over the country. They are not only exquisite, but also valuable. Other young ladies of Tu family, even if they are married to Tu''s wife, can''t use blood jade bracelets. This blood jade bracelet is almost the symbol of Tu dizhi. "But How could this bracelet be given away? " Tu Yuzhen did not understand the way, "the grand master there stipulates that if this pair of bracelets is missing, it will not be the dizhi of Tu family, so any miss Tu family is particularly careful about this pair of blood jade bracelets on her hand." "Will it be carelessly lost and picked up by your mother?" Asked Wei YUEWU, with her head on her side. "It''s impossible. If such a thing is lost, it will be found wantonly. How can it be allowed to disappear?" Tu Yuzhen shook her head, thought about it and murmured, "but it''s impossible to give it away!" "Can you tell which Lady it is from above?" This box is put with the medicine bottle that hurt her mother. Wei YUEWU thinks there must be a reason in it. "I can''t see that the gongs are all collected by the grand master from all over the country. Many styles are not many, especially the previous ladies. I haven''t seen them before. After getting married, I don''t need to wear them every day. In order to be afraid of losing them, almost all of them are collected after getting married, and they are no longer in front of people." Tu Yuzhen shook her head and then picked up the jade bracelet to shine on the light. She didn''t see one. So she just repeated: "this It can''t be lost! " This kind of thing will be found immediately. Since it is in the hands of Madam Hou of Huayang, if you know who lost the jade bracelet, you will surely go out. It is impossible to stay in the hands of Madam Hou of Huayang. Tu Yuzhen really doesn''t think it can be explained. "Every miss Tu takes this jade bracelet seriously?" Wei Yue asked faintly. "It must be very important. In Tu''s family, this is the symbol of identity and glory!" Tu Yuzhen nodded, "it doesn''t make sense anyway! Who would not want this symbol of identity and glory? Besides, if you let chief tu know that she despises her so much, maybe something big will happen. " Tu''s first daughter is famous all over the world. In addition, there are also empress Tu, Tu Zhaoyi, the prince Wen TIANYAO born by Empress Tu, and now miss Tu, who is likely to be the crown princess. How can we see the reputation of Tu''s daughter has been prosperous? The bracelet that falls into Qin Xinrui''s hands is a little suspicious. "If Is this man dead? " Wei Yue hesitated for a moment, but still said the question in her heart. The bracelet that can fall into the mother''s hand indicates that this is not the latest thing. At least it has been several years. At that time, only Tu Zhaoyi was the daughter of Tu''s family. However, no matter how close Tu Zhaoyi was to her mother, Wei Yue dance did not think that Tu Zhaoyi would not give her a blood jade bracelet that represented her identity. So, in fact, she had another conjecture in her mind that she wanted Tu Yuzhen to help verify it. "Dead?" Tu Yuzhen was shocked for a moment, but immediately reflected, "second sister?" Among Tu''s daughters, only Tu''s second daughter, who used to cover up for Tu''s empress, died. "No way! It''s said that the second elder sister has always been ill, and then she is divorced. She can''t stand the blow for a while, so she How can I make friends with madam Hou of Huayang? " Tu Yuzhen frowned.In Tu Yuzhen''s view, madam Huayang Hou and her second sister are also regarded as love enemies. The second sister is even more because the talents of Huayang Hou Fu have come to that point. How could she have such a good personal relationship with madam Huayang Hou? She even left her jade bracelet to Madam Huayang Hou. "Here Is there no other possibility? " Wei Yue asked. "Here It''s basically impossible. " Tu Yuzhen said with a wry smile, but after thinking about it, he said, "why not? I''ll turn over the yard of second elder sister and see if there are any bracelets there?" Wei Yue''s heart suddenly burst out: "after so many years of death, Miss Tu er''s yard still exists?" "I don''t know what the meaning of Tu Taishi is. The yard of the second elder sister has been preserved all the time. Because the young lady got married and changed the owner early, only the yard of Tu empress and Tu Zhaoyi in the palace remains, but the yard of the second elder sister hasn''t been moved!" Tu Yuzhen couldn''t explain it. He only thought that he had some feelings for the young maid, so he couldn''t bear to deal with all her remains, so he kept her yard. "Then I''ll trouble Miss Tu Jiu!" Wei YUEWU can''t imagine that Miss Tu er''s yard is still there. She stands up and bows to Tu Yuzhen, saying thanks. Tu Yuzhen hurriedly stood up and helped Wei YUEWU: "it''s very kind of the princess. Now you are the princess of a country. I can''t stand this gift!" "Is it the princess? It doesn''t matter what we''ve done before. I''m still Wei YUEWU." Wei YUEWU smiles and takes Tu Yuzhen to sit down again. "It''s very kind of the princess. She asked me to thank you for not coming today." Tu Yuzhen sat down again and smiled. This is about the time when he was in danger with Prince Wen TIANYAO that day. If Wei YUEWU didn''t remind me, it would not only be ugly, but also dangerous. Wei Yue asked Shu Fei to put away the jade bracelet, and he laughed and listened: "Miss Tu is really polite. She was just doing something for herself. The position of the Crown Princess..." "I''m afraid that the position of the crown princess will not fall in our mansion this time. I''m afraid that the noisy water will be under the rank of Miss Jing!" Tu Yuzhen''s face was not very good. She thought it was a matter of absolute certainty. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in half of it. No one felt uncomfortable. "Why?" Wei Yue asked with her bright eyes wide open. "Before, the prince also meant us to be noisy, but later he didn''t know what happened. He said that it was difficult to be the crown princess because of the noisy water. He also said that Miss Jing might be the daughter of the chosen Phoenix life. This was the words from Feng He, the master. You also know that Feng and the master''s words can''t be violated even by the empress mother." Tu Yuzhen was afraid that Wei YUEWU couldn''t understand him. He looked around, but they were two people''s confidants. He didn''t hide it. He just lowered his voice and said, "this time, I''m looking for a daughter with Phoenix life to match the prince. Feng and master come to see the palms. It''s said that the palms of the daughter with Phoenix life are different from those of other women. If Feng and master see them, they will be able to see them at a glance Recognize. " Wei YUEWU knows more about the so-called daughter of Feng Ming than Tu Yuzhen. It''s because of Yan Huaijing. At that time, he asked Feng and the master to see the palms. Originally, the daughter of Feng Ming was just a smoke in Yandi. It''s unexpected that Jing Wenyan actually became the daughter of Feng Ming. Think about last time, Jing Wenyan scammed herself to the prince''s mansion to look for Feng and master. She should be doing business, but I don''t know how she moved Feng and master? Or what moved the prince Wen TIANYAO? "Master Tu didn''t say anything?" "Prince TU was very angry at first, but the prince went to the mansion secretly. After two people chatted in the study for an hour, and then came out, Prince Tu said that he would support all the prince''s practices. Since the fate came back, the Tu family certainly would not discuss anything, but although the status of the noisy water is lower than that of the princess, it''s hard to say the future heir." "What?" "Whoever is the eldest son will be the successor!" Tu Yuzhen said with a relaxed smile, in her opinion, Tu Shuisheng and the prince grew up together. Naturally, this feeling can not be compared with Jing Wenyan. Even if Jing Wenyan became a princess, it can''t guarantee that she will be the queen or the Empress Dowager in the future. Tu family has a chance. Two people are having a sentence together, not a word of small talk, Mammy Mei hurriedly came in to report: "princess, Hou Ye is coming!" "Here..." Tu Yuzhen stood up with a red face. "Miss Tu Jiu doesn''t have to avoid it. You haven''t seen your father before!" Wei Yue stood up and laughed. Seeing her smile is so generous, Tu Yuzhen is inconvenient to avoid, but she stands aside with a red face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 When verlovan said that, he found that there were other people in the room. "I have seen the Marquis of Huayang!" Although Tu Yuzhen blushed, she still came to see him. "Miss Tu Jiu is very kind. Please take a seat!" Wei Luowen now feels good about Tu Yuzhen, dispels the gloom on his face and smiles. "You''re welcome, Lord Huayang. I''m just going to say goodbye to the princess!" Tu Yuzhen is very discerning. When Wei Luowen comes in a hurry, he knows something is wrong. "Miss nine left so soon?" The moon dance is a little reluctant. "I''ll come to see you later, princess. I''ll leave first!" Tu Yuzhen smiled and said implicitly, "I''ll go back and have a look at what the princess entrusted." "Thank you, Miss nine!" Wei Yue said with a smile. Tu Yuzhen smiled and gave Wei Luowen a gift before leaving with her maid Shanshan. "Father, what maid is missing?" After Tu Yuzhen left, Wei YUEWU asked Wei Luowen to sit down and pour him a cup of tea himself. "The dirty maid of Nanan palace is gone!" Veronica didn''t look very good. On the one hand, it''s true that the thought of the maid dare to sink her brothers. On the other hand, it''s humiliating to think that her family is heavily guarded and let a maid run out. "All of a sudden the good ones are gone?" Wei Yue frowned. "Li said that he would lock people in the wood room, because there were too many busy people at the party, and the woman who guarded the wood room also took them. When he thought of mentioning people, he disappeared! Some people saw that they escaped from the back door, but today there are many guests, and there are many maids and women in all the houses. The people they saw said they thought they were the maids beside Princess Nan''an. " Verlovan said in a cold voice. The maid is gone? It has nothing to do with Wei fengyao? Even though mei''er mentioned Wei fengyao''s move before, even the girl named mei''er will be gone, which has nothing to do with Wei fengyao. "Is the second aunt in charge?" Wei Yue frowns. "Yes, your second aunt is dragging the sick body to check things. I heard that you had something to say to me, so she came here in a hurry!" Wei Luowen nodded. He was there, too. Because Jinling came here and told him that Wei YUEWU was looking for him. He came to Qinghe hospital in a hurry. Wei Luowen didn''t know about his second brother and Li''s affairs. He only knew that when he came back from Li''s mansion, he would bite his teeth and look blue as long as he mentioned Li''s in front of his second brother. But this was the matter of their husband and wife, and it was inconvenient for him, the elder brother, to intervene. Wei Luowen is the one who has no doubt about Li''s sudden appearance in the mansion. There is no doubt about Li''s handling of backyard affairs. "Father, who do you think this has to do with today?" Wei Yue asked softly. "This matter..." Verowan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Please make it clear to my father, before dancing can find out who is going to hurt our Lord Huayang mansion and make such a big trouble on purpose!" The moon dances and the willow eyebrows frown. If it''s only about the maid, Wei Luowen doesn''t think that someone wants to harm Huayang Houfu, but this time the maid is gone, there is some doubt in his mind. But some words are inconvenient to say to her daughter, which is quite embarrassing for a while. "Father, didn''t Mrs. Tai dislike her mother, so she made such a woman come here?" See Wei Luowen inconvenient to say to oneself, Wei Yue dance in the mind already has a mind, smile slightly, say. "It''s a brothel woman." Wei YUEWU raised a head like this, and Wei Luowen replied that it was not so difficult, adding at the moment. "That night, my father drank wine with my second and third uncles. Was my father drunk?" According to mei''er''s previous words, Wei YUEWU also guessed out a general idea, but some details are not clear, which will be combed and asked at the same time. "A little drunk, but not completely drunk, so I know I''m not sorry for your mother!" Wei Luowen said in a solemn way, but then sighed with a bitter look. "That woman''s conduct is not good. She went out once later, and came back after the dawn. But she insisted that I had a relationship with her." "When I was angry, I secretly sent someone to check and found that she actually went to find the third brother and stayed with him for a long time, but at that time, the third brother was discussing marriage And I can''t say it clearly for a while... " Wei Luowen picked up the teacup at hand and took a big gulp of it with great force, saying gloomily. "Madame, do you think it''s you?" Looking at Wei Luowen''s face, Wei Yue asked. "Yes." Wei Luowen''s head was lowered, and he could not see his face clearly, but he could feel the gloom of his face. "I explained to your mother that your mother seemed to believe in it, but I knew that your mother was angry, but she did not allow me to mention it." Originally there was a rift in the relationship between husband and wife, because this matter is even worse, Wei Luowen''s corner of the eye is not from a little bitter. "So seeing this Melanie, my father thought it was the daughter of Uncle San, so he acquiesced?" Basically, things have been organized. Wei YUEWU wants to ask."Over the years It''s also related to your grandmother, your three uncles and your wife are always friendly, so why... " Wei Luowen sighed. He had acquiesced at that time, but he also acquiesced in order to take the whole situation into consideration. That was also a helpless thing. No one would be willing to bear such a black pot. Later, Weiyue dance argued for him, and a big stone in weiluowen''s heart fell to the ground. "Does it really have nothing to do with uncle Er?" This sentence is the key that Wei YUEWU wants to ask. Today, Wei luowu''s performance is also very uncertain, which is totally different from his image in the past. Even though the last blood test was not integrated, Wei YUEWU still doubts him. Although mei''er is greedy for glory and wealth, she doesn''t want to risk such a thing, which shows that mei''er really recognized it before. So Wei YUEWU thinks it''s true! Except for Veronica and Veronica, there is an abnormal Veronica. "Second brother?" Wei Luowen couldn''t answer. His brow was frowned tightly. He asked someone to check it. He knew that the woman had gone to the third brother''s place and didn''t check it any more. This would be asked by Wei YUEWU. For a while, he didn''t know whether it was a "second brother" or not "Father, how long does that woman live in the mansion?" Wei Yue asked in a different direction. "More than a month, more than a month later, I found out that she was pregnant. Your grandmother asked me to accept her. I didn''t agree." Willowen thought. "Father, what should I do now that I have run away?" At that time, Wei YUEWU basically made it clear. The conversation turned around and asked. In fact, many things can happen in a month. "Ah Let your second aunt handle it! " Wei Luowen really didn''t know how to deal with the matter in the inner courtyard. Li came back and directly pushed it to Li. He felt more and more that he needed an official lady to deal with the matter in the backyard. "Dance son, let your second aunt take care of this now. Pay more attention to your own affairs. I will ask the emperor to marry me in a few days." In the end, he had to work for his young daughter to clear his grievances. For the first time, Wei told Wei Yue that the official wife of Huayang hou would not fall on Aunt Dong, even though she was still pregnant. "Yes, father!" Wei Yue bows her head. Although part of her original goal was to make her father decide to marry Tu Yuzhen, she would really see her father''s consent and feel a pain in her heart. If her mother is still there, why should she think about these things for her father? But her mother will never come back. The hand placed on one side is tightly grasped, and the sour and sad place on the nose wing is pressed. "Don''t worry, your mother''s yard will remain." Wei Luowen, who is also heavy in heart, also feels the mood of Wei Yue dance, reaches out to touch the top of Wei Yue dance''s hair, and soothes her with a soft voice. "Yes, father!" Tears inexplicably want to burst out of her eyes. Even if she plans again, she is only a 14-year-old girl. How can she not feel her parents. "It''s a birthday gift from your father. In fact, it''s your birthday. But your grandmother said that since it''s in the name of the princess given by the queen, you can''t have a banquet. Your father can only give it to you in private." Veronica sighed and took a small casket out of his arms. Full of expectation: "open it!" Can''t imagine my father remembering his birthday? Wei YUEWU happily takes Wei Luowen''s gift box and smiles. The ornament box is very delicate. Even if it hasn''t been opened, it has been seen extraordinary. With a little button on the edge, the lid of the box jumps open, revealing a pair of exquisite Earrings inside. Gemstones with different cut surfaces are inlaid on it. With the light, you can see the unnecessary brilliance, and then your eyes are bright when you open it. There is also a necklace of the same series on the side. Wei YUEWU picked it up and held it in his hand, but when he saw the light from the window, it turned out to be colorful. "How beautiful!" Even the moon dance, which doesn''t like jewelry very much, can''t help but marvel. The corners of the mouth hook up unconsciously. The girl''s childish eyebrows and eyes match the joy that comes out of her heart. Even the colorful earrings and necklaces can''t stop the look of the city. "Just like dancing!" Wei Luowen, who felt guilty about Wei Yue dance, said softly. "I like dancing, thank you! Father, dancer doesn''t care about the situation or the number of gifts. As long as father can remember that today is dancer''s birthday and mother''s suffering day, dancer I feel happy. " Say here, Wei Yue dance can not help but choke for a while, 14 years ago this day, mother and oneself a little bit a corpse two lives! "You Your mother hates me! " Weiluowen said this very lightly, which almost made Weiyue dance unable to hear clearly. With a long sigh, weiluowen strode out, and his long sleeves flashed, covering a tear mark at the corner of his eyes. Wei YUEWU raised the same tearful face and sipped the pink lips. There was a sharp flash in her eyes: "golden bell, can you find it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Princess, the maidservant found it. It''s right outside the back door. It should have been taken away by two people in Li''s mansion!" Wei YUEWU sent Jinling to stare at the wood house. "People in Li''s mansion? Li''s wife? " Wei Yue frowns. "Yes, the maid mentioned the second lady when she heard them talking, as if she had asked them to mention people." Jinling nodded her head. She was just in time to go. She saw a woman with the released Melanie sneaking to the back door. She also told her that if she didn''t run away, she would send the official away. There was a maid in front of them to explore the way. When you see someone coming, make a sign immediately to let them hide. It was just when the guests were about to leave that the servant girls and women in the backyard all went to help them clean up. It happened that there were few people, so they passed by all the way, almost no one met, and the limited number also dodged under the hint of the front maid. As for the gatekeepers, they should have bought them early, and let them go without looking at them. After the maid went up and said a few words, the mother-in-law took mei''er to the front. After a few words, mei''er followed the two people outside the door to get on the carriage that had been there for a long time, and the carriage left. the whole process was not long, and there was no one else along the way. If it wasn''t for Jin Ling to recognize that the woman leading the way was Li''s, it would be unexpected that the one outside was Li''s People, there is no sign on the carriage. "Princess, the two people in Li''s mansion don''t look like good people. They are full of flesh and blood. But the maid said a few words before she made a smile. The maid saw that one of them was winking at the other. Isn''t that to kill Meier? But now that this has happened, it''s too late for the second lady to shut up! " Jinling asked in bewilderment. Wei YUEWU picked up the side of the tea and took a sip of it. The water eyes fell on the sunshine of the window and smiled: "Li''s coming here with so much trouble, of course, can''t be to kill Meier!" A carriage without a sign? People who have been waiting at the back door for a long time, almost everything is arranged. How long does it take for Li Shi to go back to Huayang Houfu? When she comes to Huayang Houfu, she is more careful. She is afraid of doing something wrong. She originally went back without notice. Of course, what she did at this time cannot be aimless. Or there was the idea of protecting Wei fengyao before, but later "The second uncle''s Cup before the golden bell is still there?" "Yes, wait a moment, princess. I''ll bring it up!" Jinling nodded, walked to the side of the wing room, and took the tea cup that had been brought by the maid. The water in the cup has been poured out, but because it was not washed, there are still some tea leaves in it, and the outside is wrapped with a piece of cloth and grass. Jinling unties the wrapped cloth outside, takes out the tea cup inside, and is about to hand it to Wei YUEWU. However, Wei YUEWU shakes her head, reaches out and takes the cloth placed on the side, and puts it between the wings of the nose and sniffs it carefully. As expected, it has a taste, but it''s not rich. The water eyes are slightly closed. As expected, I guess it''s right. This second uncle of mine has also stepped in. Now all these things have been explained! It turns out that the truth of the matter is like this, and Li Shi should also grasp this point, so as to scam mei''er away! There was a silent chill in her lips. She had no idea about Wei Ziyang, but her father would rather not have his own offspring, but also pass the title to Wei Ziyang, which she couldn''t think of. In fact, my second uncle has many things to hide from his father, right? Even in private, I have no Brotherhood to my father. Some people are just like this. Even if the father endures and tolerates again and again, he will not be grateful. Didn''t Li want to go back to the mansion? Then she watched how the second uncle, who was wearing a green hat by his wife, could bear it. With a knife on the head of forbearance, no man would bear such a back sentence. Li thought that he had won by taking advantage of the opportunity to return to the mansion. But what was the truth? Now, Aunt Huang is in charge of the second courtyard, and aunt Luo is favored. She is the main lady who makes her husband unbearable "What''s on it, princess?" The golden bell also tasted a little. Looking at the moon dance, he put down the cloth in his hand and asked. "It tastes like seven pears." Wei Yue said, "seven pears make two kinds of blood not melt." "The taste of seven pears on the second master''s hand!" At first, she looked at the cloth and the tea cup on one side. Suddenly, she understood and said, "that What about that? " "I don''t know what to do. I''ll see which one Li is going to make next, but you can let her people listen to Aunt Huang!" "Yes, I understand!" "Princess Nan''an, please come over." Mammy Mei ran in suddenly. She said nervously. No wonder she was nervous. She just went out. Unexpectedly, she met Princess Nan''an. I heard that she was the mother-in-law of Wei Yue dance. Princess Nan''an asked her to invite Wei Yue dance. "Where is it?" Wei Yue is stunned. "In the pavilion in front of her, Princess Nan''an said that she had something to say to Mrs. Tai, so she had not returned. She would walk around the mansion. If the princess was free, she would go to accompany her and talk." Mother may reports.At this time, Princess Nan''an still hasn''t left. It seems that it''s Wei fengyao''s business. After a little meditation, Wei YUEWU stands up and walks out with Jinling and mammy Mei. In a pavilion not far from the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, there are several maids and women in the Nan''an palace. They are all the old people who serve the princess. Anyone can see that the princess is angry. At this time, no one dare to talk about it. Just be careful. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, several servants from afar respectfully performed etiquette. Wei YUEWU nodded, took people to the pavilion, a woman slightly reached out to stop her, and then put down her hand: "princess, our princess asked princess to go in alone." Is there something to say to yourself? Wei YUEWU is not surprised, but she nods and beckons to Mei Ma and Jin Jinling to stay outside and walk in. On the stone table in the pavilion, there are some snacks, melons and seeds. Today, there are almost all the pavilions arranged. Princess Nan''an sits there with a gloomy face. "Jingde, see the princess!" Wei Yue dances to salute. Seeing Wei Yue''s dancing, Princess Nan''an''s face was a little peaceful, and a smile came out of her face: "Princess Jingde, you are welcome. Please take a seat." "Thank you princess!" Weiyue dance is graceful and generous. She sat down and took her eyes and looked at her secretly. She and Nanan princess have never met each other. Besides, she is an elder and she is still an elder. It seems that she shouldn''t come to her for some things. "I heard that the princess seemed to have a bad relationship with his second daughter." Nanan Princess stared at Wei YUEWU''s face and said. Is this about Wei Yan? Without mentioning weifengyao, Weiyan is the first one. The pink lips make a light and cold smile. Some things can''t be concealed if you don''t want to. "Is the princess talking about her second sister? I really don''t have a good relationship with my second sister. " The moon dance is calm. Since Princess Nan''an has found herself, she can''t know nothing about it. Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it at this time. "Why? The princess has lived in the countryside since she was a child. Does she have no feelings for her sisters in the capital? " Princess Nan''an asked doubtfully, as if confused. "Maybe it is!" Moon dance light way. Princess Nan''an can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU admitted so frankly, which made her unable to catch up for a while. She frowned and looked at Wei YUEWU. She was a bit unhappy: "princess, anyway, they are your sisters. Their blood is thicker than water. How can this family relationship be weak because they don''t live together?" "What does the princess think is right?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows, raised a gentle smile in the corner of her lips, and even said with some mischievous words, "it''s to hit the left face, and then send it to the right face? Or is someone else killing me, and I''m still talking about flesh and blood, sending my own life out? " Although the voice is gentle and sweet, the meaning in this words is sharp, which makes Princess Nan''an''s face change. "Just like today''s event, I don''t know why the eldest sister did this kind of magic thing. Huayang Prefecture is not good, and she will not be good. It''s not wise to let her father and her second and third uncles lose face together. Even if the fifth sister''s event makes her dissatisfied, however, it has nothing to do with the reputation of the whole Huayang Prefecture. Wang is so defeated and wounded Doesn''t the princess care at all? " This stabbed Princess Nan''an''s heart and turned her face. Her face was even ferocious. It is true that Huayang mansion lost face and turned over a scandal several years ago, but as the wife of Wei fengyao, Nanan Princess felt that the whole face of Nanan mansion had been lost by Wei fengyao. How could Princess Nan''an teach her to harm her elders? As long as you think that someone else might say such a word, Princess Nan''an''s heart is very angry. Of course, Wei Qiufu did it all by herself when she went into the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, not only Wei Qiufu, but also a niece of her own family. Wei YUEWU almost directly revealed Wei fengyao''s intention to make her ugly. His eyes fell on the moon dance, silent. Wei Yue dance is still smiling, not a bit by the momentum of Princess Nan''an town. "You don''t like weifengyao?" Princess Nan''an asked coldly. "Who would like such an ignorant cousin? My father is my dearest now, but she almost ruined her!" Wei YUEWU picks up the teapot at hand, stands up and pours a cup for Princess Nan''an. Leisurely way, there is no cover for Wei fengyao''s unhappiness. Even if we find out that Melanie is not the daughter of Willoughby, Willoughby''s reputation has been damaged. Princess Nan''an looked at Weiyue coldly, but after hearing the answer from Weiyue, she suddenly smiled www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Princess Nan''an''s face calmed down: "I don''t like Wei fengyao either!" Wei YUEWU smiled, but didn''t answer. She poured herself a cup of tea. After sitting down, she took a elegant drink, put it down, and looked at Princess Nan''an, smiling and silent. Since Princess Nan''an has come to see her, of course, she has something to say. What she said before is nothing but nonsense. As expected, Princess Nan''an''s look became more and more gentle: "the princess can know why Mrs. Li Er didn''t take care of her injuries in the mansion, but she kept them in the mansion all the time?" It turns out that I''m looking for information! The moon dance is clear. Holding the teacup, he smiled: "I don''t know about the second aunt, princess. I only know that the second aunt seemed to have an accident in the Li mansion that day. Maybe because it''s related to the Li mansion, the second uncle didn''t take the second aunt home immediately." "No other reason?" Asked Princess Nan''an suspiciously. "No other reason In fact, I was guessing. I was with my five sisters and didn''t see anything else. " The moon dance pushes the way. Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Princess Nan''an about it. "Really nothing?" Princess Nan''an looks at Wei YUEWU suspiciously and wants to see something from her face. However, Wei YUEWU only has a soft smile on her face, which means nothing else. It''s only because Wei YUEWU was the youngest and was also in Li''s mansion at that time. He always felt that Li''s business was not simple. However, Jingde princess in front of him didn''t seem to be able to deal with it with such a scare as he thought. "I really don''t know!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head calmly. "I''m really angry that fengyao has made such a thing in spite of her decency. But she is princess shizifei, and I also promised madam Tai that Princess shizifei of Nanan palace will always be her, but now she is If we can start with Mrs. Li Er Maybe I can talk to Mrs. too. " Princess Nan''an hinted. "Here The princess should go and tell her grandmother! " Wei YUEWU shakes her head and looks dazed, as if she really doesn''t understand why Princess Nan''an will ask herself, "even if she is stunned, this matter I I don''t quite understand. " "Are you shocked?" Princess Nan''an was shocked. She didn''t mean that, but when she heard this, her eyes flashed slightly. She looked at the little girl with some childishness carefully. Wasn''t it really intentional? "I''m sorry, princess. I''m wrong. Maybe I think the elder sister''s behavior is unreasonable. No matter how bad Huayang mansion is, it''s the elder sister''s mother''s house. How can she do such a thing?" It''s hard to hide the anger on Wei Yue''s face. It can be seen that the little girl is very angry. But thinking about the news, Princess Nan''an thought it was understandable that Wei fengyao had hurt her more than once. "Princess, if you have something to do, you can really tell your grandmother. For me, the elder sister''s behavior is magic!" Wei YUEWU looks up at Princess Nan''an. The girl''s face is a little stubborn. Isn''t Li''s incident really an accident? Princess Nan''an frowned slightly, but her face didn''t show. She comforted her gently: "fengyao may be really enchanted. For this kind of thing, no normal person would do it. When she went back, she asked a Taoist to clear her evil spirit, so that she would not always do something unreasonable." This was said by the little girl who was pacifying her breath. But when she had finished, Princess Nan''an suddenly moved her mind. She was stunned and evil? Blinked a few blinks, the heart has a mind, a time face can not help showing a smile, look also relaxed down. "Well, I''m finished with my rest. Madam, I should have already passed through. Please come back, princess. I''m going to say goodbye to madam!" Princess Nan''an stands up. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU also stands up. Princess Nan''an left with a large group of maids and women, hulala, leaving Wei YUEWU standing at the gate of the pavilion. "Princess, what does Princess Nan''an want to do?" Although standing outside the pavilion, Jinling has a good ear. She hears the conversation between Nanan Princess and Weiyue dance. "Is Nan''an mansion paying too much attention to our Huayang mansion?" Wei YUEWU lowers his head and frowns slightly. That time, Wei fengyao should also go to Wei luowu''s study to find something, right? Otherwise, I will not bump into my study in weiluowu. But she is a daughter, why sneak to her father''s study, and then she seems to be afraid of too madam to know? This time, Princess Nan''an seems to know something about the relationship between herself and Wei Yan. Wei YUEWU believes that Wei fengyao will never tell Princess Nan''an about this. Nanan palace, a place dedicated to supporting the emperor''s brothers What do you mean? "Let''s go, let''s go back first! You''ll let Aunt Huang''s people hear that Li took them away, but don''t let her know that this is the news from the people of Qinghe hospital. " Sometimes I can''t figure it out for a while, but some things can be figured out. Princess Nan''an can''t tolerate Wei fengyao any more.And I got a hint from myself The banquet of Huayang mansion went wrong in succession. First, the three brothers gave blood to test their relatives, but finally it was proved that the maid named mei''er was dirty. However, the maid was the princess of Nan''an mansion. Speaking of whether the princess was the eldest lady of Huayang mansion, I don''t know if the princess had lost her heart and even made her family lose face. Not only his uncle and uncle, but also his own father lost face. Even though mei''er failed to find out whose daughter it was, some things that discredited the reputation of Huayang prefecture were always true. Later, Princess Nan''an said that the princess was really stunned recently because she was injured. Madam Tai of Huayang mansion also said that she would invite a Taoist to drive away evil spirits. So Princess Nan''an went back and invited a Taoist to drive away evil spirits for Wei fengyao. No one knew that Wei fengyao had moved to a colder corner. Princess Nan''an also asked people to guard the door. Only one maid was left to serve. Today, the prince didn''t go to Huayang mansion to celebrate, but he had a feast in the mansion. The four princes were accompanied by the three princesses and the four princesses. This meeting is having lunch while watching the singing and dancing. On the main seat, there are several dishes for each person. There are also beautiful maids holding a pot and pouring wine. They are very keen to add wine to the cups of several aristocrats. Yan Huaijing''s face was leisurely, but he seemed to drink a lot. There was a faint blush on his jade like face, and more and more human face was like peach blossom, which made several palace maids behind him frequently set their eyes on his face. They looked stupid and could hardly return to their spirits. Only angry three princesses frown, four princesses stare, if it is not for this will all sit quietly, that the four princesses of the rage afraid can not bear to go on. After the dance, the girls slowly backed out. "It''s rare that today is the first day of the lunar new year. I''m here to wish several sons a happy new year in Beijing." Wen TIANYAO picked up the glass at hand and smiled and drank it up. Yan Huaijing raised his eyes and seemed to refuse, but when he saw that the prince had drunk out and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, he still drank the wine in the cup. Then the handsome face more and more showed the color of peach blossom. "I heard that the four princesses dance very well. I wonder if I can enjoy them on the first day of this year?" Yan Huaijing squinted and looked at the four princesses on the diagonal. She said gently. Seeing Yan Huaijing''s attention on her body, the four Princesses'' face suddenly turned red, and bowed her head and said: "you are welcome, Shizi!" "It''s not polite. In a few days, the princess prays. I have a heavy gift here." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. The four princesses and the hairpin ceremony are coming soon. "Thank you for your trouble!" Four princesses blush like fire, unexpectedly Yan Huaijing can say such words in front of so many people, does it mean that he is interested in himself? In this way, the fourth princess''s heart beat faster. Although the third princess is also smiling, her face is a little chilly. She holds her hand firmly at the bottom of the sleeve and becomes a boxer. What can Wen cailuan compare with herself? She even lets Yan Huaijing praise her in front of so many people. "Four princesses and hairpin ceremony, of course, it will take some effort!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. His eyes were gentle. He swept the three princesses and seemed to stop for a while, but he moved slowly. Finally, he fell on the four princesses and said, "please dance with the four princesses, OK?" "Yes!" Four Princess red face stood up, back to change clothes. Chu Fang Nan and Qi Yunhao look at each other and see doubts from each other''s eyes. Yan Huaijing means choosing four princesses? Or do you really drink too much and say it at will? Lu Ye Li picks up the glass in front of him, shakes the red liquor, glances sideways at Yan Huaijing. He doesn''t understand Yan Huaijing''s behavior. Yan Huaijing is used to hiding his emotions. Is he really drinking too much now that his emotions are exposed? His eyes are four princesses? But think about it. The four princesses are empress''s own daughter and Prince''s own sister after all. Even though they have a bad temper, they are not enough! It seems that my goal has to fall on the three princesses. "Is Miss Lin in a better condition in Yan Shizi''s house?" Wen TIANYAO persuades a glass of wine again, looks at the peach blossom color overflowing in Yan Huaijing''s eyes, and then asks slowly. "She..." Yan Huaijing smiled bitterly. He picked up the wine at hand. This time, he drank it all at once without persuasion. "I hope you can do your best and listen to the destiny." "Can''t it really be cured?" Wen TIANYAO frowned, picked up the wine and touched it on his lips. He asked with some sympathy. "Here In fact, there is a way! " Yan Huaijing rubbed his forehead and said, "but..." "What''s the trouble of Shizi? Please tell me. Maybe I can help you!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes flashed and his words were answered quickly. He knew that Yan Huaijing could not have no strategy. "This I''m afraid it''s really hard for your highness! " Yan Huaijing seemed to stand up, but his feet were floating. He hurriedly propped up with his hands, closed his eyes, then stood up straight and looked up at Wen TIANYAO on the main seat. "If you want to borrow something from your highness, I don''t know if your highness can accept it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "I don''t know what Yan Shizi said?" Wen TIANYAO narrowed his eyes and became alert. "I heard that your Highness has got a manual. I don''t know if I can borrow it to have a look. Dancing children like this manual most." Yan Huaijing looks at Wen TIANYAO with a smile and says. "Manual? What map? " Not only others were asked blankly, but Wen TIANYAO was also blankly. His dark eyes looked at Yan Huaijing. "In fact, it''s not an important atlas. I''ve seen it before at Miss Jing''s office. It will suddenly remind me that I have the courage to borrow it from your highness. It only takes three days. After three days, I''ll return it without any change. Please rest assured." Yan Huaijing''s lips slightly changed, and Jun''s eyes were even more smiling, with a habitual gentleness, "just want to make dancer forget the pain on her body for a while." Jingdi''s manual needs to ask the prince for help? Lu Ye is stunned. He immediately remembers that Jingdi was destroyed by Yandi. At that time, no one thought that Jingdi would suddenly be destroyed by Yandi. Yandi also had no imperial order in the capital. He even took jingguogong as a prisoner of war and sent him to the capital. Is it not only Yandi''s problem, but also Jingdi''s? Wen TIANYAO''s face sank. Jing Wenyan gave him the manual. He actually showed it to Yan Huaijing, but she said it was never seen! He can be sure that Yan Huaijing has seen it. Not only has he seen it, but also he knows that Jing Wenyan has given her atlas. "There are many atlas sent by Jingdi, but I don''t know which one Yan Shizi needs?" Wen TIANYAO asked slowly. Yan Huaijing said with a smile, "I don''t want any other atlas, but the one with a picture of Manjusri Bodhisattva. There is a small Manjusri Bodhisattva in the corner. We, Yandi, believe in Manjusri Bodhisattva the most. All such atlas are specially respected." So it is! Actually, it''s the one Jing Wenyan sent to her! Wen TIANYAO is furious, not only for Yan Huaijing, but also for Jing Wenyan! Damn it, that woman is also loyal to herself and the royal family. For this map, even if she offends Yan Huaijing, she will send it to her own hands. Lu Ye''s eyes wandered between Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing. He didn''t understand these words, but he thought they were very meaningful. In particular, every sentence in the words mentioned Jingdi and Jing Wenyan, but it was obvious that Yan Huaijing was very familiar with this manual, otherwise he would not know so clearly. His brow was tight and his face was uncertain. There must be something wrong in it, but he didn''t know the specific reason. Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan couldn''t understand either. They both frowned at the same time. Everyone knows that there is something in it, but they don''t understand what the two people are doing and what the so-called atlas is, which makes Yan Huaijing and Wen TIANYAO pay so much attention to. "Yan Shizi is really joking. I don''t have such a manual!" Wen TIANYAO smiled faintly, turned the topic, and asked the waiter behind him, "are the four princesses ready?" "The four princesses are ready, just wait for your Highness''s order!" A respectful report from the waiter. "Then let the four princesses come in and dance to satisfy Yan Shizi''s wishes!" Wen TIANYAO''s light way. "Yes!" The Chamberlain retreated and went to the back to inform the four princesses. Here is the dance music. Yan Huaijing sits down again and touches his head. He holds his hand in one hand. His beautiful eyes are slightly closed. He is unable to continue. In the melodious music, the four princesses Wen cailuan came in with light steps and danced in the court. There is such a chance to dance for yanhuaijing alone, and the four princesses are very satisfied. Especially thinking of yanhuaijing''s meaning before, the four princesses dance more and more vigorously. Wen Caidie has been chasing yanhuaijing, and has not attracted yanhuaijing''s half review, but now she can have yanhuaijing''s blue eyes. How unhappy I am! This song was originally for yanhuaijing to watch, but yanhuaijing seemed to drink too much. She held her head in her hands, half narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were a little dazed, which made the four princesses feel bored. When she turned her eyes, she saw the Wen Caidie with a gloomy face, and immediately had a new interest. Wen Caidie thinks that she has always been fighting with herself. Look, who Yan Huaijing is looking for now, isn''t it clear at a glance! Because of complacency, and because Yan Huaijing can''t see his exquisite praise, the dancers of Wen cailuan are close to the three princesses, and each time they turn their heads, they give the three princesses a complacent look, only to see that the three princesses are jealous and hateful, secretly biting their teeth. In any case, she will not let Wen cailuan marry Yan Huaijing! The princess married to Yandi can only be herself! Think of hate, see no one pay attention to, mercilessly stare at the four princesses. Other people''s attention is really not on the two of them. Chu Funan, who is the most fond of hunting, frowns at the meeting. He carefully ponders what Yan Huaijing and Wen TIANYAO said before. He is also very interested in the atlas. What kind of manual made the prince''s face change! What kind of secret is related to this map? Why didn''t Chudi mention it in his spy? A song and dance between the two princesses and the other people''s absent-minded spent."Yan Shizi thinks wenluan''s dancing is good?" The four princesses didn''t go down immediately. They bowed to yanhuaijing YingYing and asked softly. But after waiting for a while, Yan Huaijing''s response was quite surprised. "Four younger sisters, you go down first, Yan Shizi seems to be asleep drunk!" Three princesses "poop Chi" a smile, take a PA son a cover lip soft voice way. Although the voice of the third princess is soft, it is full of ridicule when it falls on the fourth princess''s ear. For a while, she blushes like blood, stands up straight, looks at the third princess with hate, and then looks at yanhuaijing. When she just sings and dances, her attention is all on the third princess. Then she finds that yanhuaijing''s beautiful eyes don''t know when they are closed. She leaned against the back of the chair and held hands. I don''t know when she fell asleep. However, she was so polite and decent that she was busy with her work. Besides, she let the three princesses see a joke. She could not help but snort coldly and angrily took several palace people down to change their clothes. "Yan Shizi, are you still awake?" Wen TIANYAO ignored the fight between the two princesses and asked. See the prince talking to yanhuaijing, follow the waiter behind yanhuaijing to push yanhuaijing, and whisper: "Shizi, Shizi!" Yan Huaijing opened his eyes in a daze and looked at Wen TIANYAO on the main seat. He had a headache and rubbed his brow and heart. He said, "Your Highness, I''m sleepy. Do you know if I can leave?" "Back so early?" Wen TIANYAO said gently, "there will be some good songs and dances that haven''t been offered. Isn''t it a pity that Yan Shizi will go back at this time?" "Forget it. I can''t watch any good singing and dancing now. Please forgive me, your highness." Yan Huaijing stood up shaking on the table. Although his eyes were open, they gave people a dull appearance. It seems that he was really drunk! "In that case, let''s go back to the mansion first." Wen TIANYAO nods. Yan Huaijing says good-bye to Wen TIANYAO with strong support, and then supports his internal servant, staggers to the outside of the hall. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fall on him behind him. Is Yan Huaijing really drunk? Still don''t have deep meaning. The third princess''s face is also gloomy. She is also thinking about similar problems. Yan Huaijing is expressing that he wants to choose Wen cailuan by drunkenness? In any case, she won''t agree Yan Huaijing walked out of the gate of the main hall step by step, and went to the gate of the East Palace, which was more than twice as slow as usual. He managed to help him up to the gorgeous carriage stopped at the gate. Xiaodezi followed him and jumped into the carriage. Under the protection of the bodyguard of the brigade, the carriage slowly went to the residence of the state of Yan. In the carriage, Yan Huaijing slowly opens his handsome eyes. The eyes are deep and deep. The eyes are moving. There is no place to be let out. "Shizi, can I have some water?" Seeing Yan Huaijing''s eyes open, little Dezi comes to serve. Yan Huaijing nodded, took a sip of tea and water from xiaodezi, put the cup on the table, and asked, "just leave the east palace?" "Yes, I just left the east palace. I''m going to our mansion." Xiaodezi lifted the curtain and looked at it. Report. "Don''t go back to the mansion first. Go to the city. Last time that shop was good, go there!" Yan Huaijing nodded. "Yes, I know! But your highness is still drunk! " Xiaodezi knows which one Yan Huaijing is talking about, but he still doesn''t feel relieved to remind him that the reason why they left the prince''s East Palace just now is that they were drunk, so they woke up when they left the gate of the east palace. It''s really not true. "The prince will not think that I am really drunk!" Because of drinking wine, Yan Huaijing''s eyes are more and more beautiful, and her red lips are more enchanting, squinting and laughing. What I want is this effect. There is truth in the truth, there is truth in the false, and there is truth in the false. They have to work hard to guess. But in fact, my main destination is not the atlas sent by Jing Wenyan "Yes, I know!" Little Dezi turned to the man outside the carriage and said. The carriage turned and went to the prosperous area of Beijing. "Tell the princess to come too!" Yan Huaijing closes her eyes slightly. "At this time?" Xiaodezi was surprised and hurriedly reminded, "Your Highness, there is a banquet in Huayang mansion today, and it doesn''t necessarily end at this time." Today''s party is for Princess Jingde. How could she leave as the Lord. "It''s over!" Yan Huaijing said definitely. "Yes, I will inform you." Xiaodezi is always obedient to yanhuaijing''s words. They went all the way to the city, but they didn''t wait for the news of Yan Huaijing to reach Wei YUEWU. A letter was put in front of Wei YUEWU''s book case. It was very simple, but Wei YUEWU''s face changed a lot. He found an excuse to ask Shu Fei to tell TAIMA about the leave. After that, Wei YUEWU hurriedly got on the carriage of Huayang mansion with the Golden Bell and hurried out of the city ¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "Mother Han, have you really seen the maid jade color of your mother?" At the back mountain of Meihua temple, Weiyue came to mother Han''s residence in a hurry and asked. Just then, mother Han sent a letter to Wei YUEWU, saying that she saw her mother''s big maid Yucai. Wei YUEWU hurried to Meihua temple. There are many things that Weiyue dance doesn''t know, but the big maid named Yucai must know. "Miss, I really saw Yucai, but But in a flash, when the old slave went to look for it again, it was gone again. " Said mother Han. "Where did you see it?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. "It''s at the back of the mountain. She went up alone. She looks like a woman offering incense. Looking at her for a while, the old slave thinks it''s Yucai. She wants to ask her. But she seems to see the old slave. After a few turns, she''s gone." Mother Han''s face was full of doubts. "Miss, it''s not the old slave who read it wrong!" She''s not sure about it. "She went to Meihua temple?" Wei YUEWU looks up at the front. Meilin is heavy. Meihua nunnery is in the front mountain, and there are only a few maids like mother Han. "It should be!" Mother Han is quite sure about this. She nodded. "Let''s go, Jinling. Let''s go up and have a look!" Wei YUEWU looks at the mountain road and has a conclusion in mind. After leaving with mother Han, Wei YUEWU went back to Qianshan with the golden bell. This time, she missed some time and the sky in winter was not bright. In a moment, the sky was dark and there were many pilgrims in the nunnery. The Buddha Hall with the Changming light is also quiet. Many people like to pay homage to their ancestors on the first day of the new year, but it''s not early, the weather is not good, and they go down the mountain early. Weiyue dance comes to her mother''s Changming lamp. There are some fruits and melons in front of the Changming lamp. It can be seen that they are put up today, which is very fresh. "Princess, someone has come here. The fruits are new!" Jinling squats down and carefully checks these fruits, affirming the way to Weiyue dance. "It''s not someone else, it''s someone in the nunnery!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are on these kinds of fruits. They are very fresh and should be replaced. But they are the same as before. Not only the varieties, but also the quantity have not changed. What has changed is just the fresh ones. Willow eyebrow tightly wrinkled up, looked around at a few long bright lights, some are changed, some are not changed. But on closer inspection, there are not many fresh ones that have been replaced, and the ones that have been placed are slightly irregular. The arrangement of Meihua nunnery is different from that of other people. And just beside them, there is also a long bright light. A woman squats there silently and talks, eyes closed and ten folded. She looks very devout. She lowers her head, and there is no one to serve behind her. But looking at her clothes, she is not rich but expensive. There is only one such person? There are several people farther away, but everyone silently looks at the bright lights in front of themselves, and no one pays attention to them. "Princess, go and ask." Jinling looked at the woman and whispered. The willow eyebrows of Wei Yue dance slightly wrinkled and nodded. The golden bell came up to the woman politely and said, "Miss, can I ask you something? I don''t know if you''ve ever seen a confession made here? " "Princess? Why are you here? " The woman raised her face, and Wei YUEWU was shocked to see Jing Wenyan''s beautiful face. Jing Wenyan stood up with the pillar on one side and said with a soft smile. "Miss Jing This is... " Wei YUEWU looks at her up and down at a loss. At this time, Jing Wenyan should not appear here. "I come to worship. My maid is outside the door. Go and ask for a peace token from Meihua temple for me. I''m here alone. It''s not the day for the princess to feast. How can it be?" Jing Wenyan is also surprised. She looks up and down at Wei YUEWU''s puzzled way. At this time, the moon dance should not have appeared here. "All the guests have gone back. I want to see my mother." Moon dance eyes slightly quiet, soft answer. "At this time, the princess also came to see her mother. Her filial piety is really admirable." Jing Wenyan said with a smile. "This is..." Wei YUEWU looks at the Changming lamp in front of Jing Wenyan''s body. Jing Wenyan''s father and mother are all there, but she doesn''t know who she worships. Moreover, this Changming lamp looks very new. It should have been provided recently. There is no funeral in Jingguo mansion recently. "A good sister!" Jing Wenyan sighed with a little sadness in her eyes. She took the veil and gently wiped away the traces of tears from her eyes. "One of my good sisters in Jingdi, but I heard recently that she''s gone. She''s as old as a flower It''s so early... " When it comes to sadness, Jing Wenyan''s eyes are full of tears, which makes her look more pitiful and makes people think that she is a woman who values love and justice. "Please forgive me, Miss Jing!" Wei Yue smiled and comforted."How about going out with the princess?" Jing Wenyan asked. "Good!" Wei YUEWU nods, and they go out of the Buddha''s hall together. It''s dark outside, but the road is still clear. In case of emergency, before Wei YUEWU came, he told Mrs. Tai that he would worship his mother in Meihua Temple tonight and stay in the mountain for a night. Because of Qin Xinrui''s relationship, too madam didn''t embarrass her. She promised to come down, so she didn''t have to worry about going down the mountain. "Miss Jing won''t go back today?" Wei Yue asked as she walked. "No, I''m in love with her. She''s gone now. I want to spend the night with her on the mountain." Jing Wenyan sighs and wipes the corner of her eyes with a veil. Her sadness is beyond her words. "How could she live without it? But for what reason? " Wei Yue dance water Mou tiny flash, doubt of ask a way. "It''s said that if you want to come to see me, you can''t expect to meet robbers on your way to Beijing, just..." Jing Wenyan''s tears fell again, "she She jumped off the cliff and died! " Encounter robbers on the way to Beijing? "Where is it?" said Wei YUEWU "I don''t know exactly. It seems that I have five or six days'' journey to the capital." Jing Wenyan shook her head, stood under a plum tree, and cried silently. "Have you got it?" "No, I only heard that it''s the robber, my sister, who is not a lady of any noble family. I don''t care much about the place, but I just deal with it as an ordinary event. I feel sorry for her at such a young age..." Jing Wenyan becomes more and more sad. For a while, she turns around and lies on the trunk, crying. Wei YUEWU frowned slightly, and this deep minded Jing eldest lady, today''s move is really suspicious. It''s totally different from the past, as if it''s the end of a person. Does that good sister really make her sad, or something else? "Princess, there are people over there?" The golden bell gently pulled the sleeves of the Ravi moon dance, indicating the hidden corner of the flowers, which is a thread of men''s corner. Because of the folding of flowers and trees, and the dim light, it is not clear. But there are pilgrims in this Plum Blossom Temple. Of course, the pilgrims are also divided into men and women. It''s not a big deal to see men''s pilgrims. The bell winked at the man over there. "Miss Jing..." Wei YUEWU herself called out. "I''m sorry, princess. You can go shopping by yourself first. I''ll have a rest first." Jing Wenyan did not turn around and forced to choke. In this case, if the girl is knowledgeable and polite, she will certainly take her maid to other places to visit, and leave it to Jing Wenyan so that she can have a good cry. But it seems that Wei YUEWU didn''t understand Jing Wenyan''s meaning: "Miss Jing, I''m here with you!" Then I actually stood quietly a few steps away from jingwenyan, relying on a half opened plum blossom, and I didn''t leave. "Here How can you trouble the princess? " After a moment of silence, Jing Wenyan wipes her eyes with a pad, turns around and smiles at Wei YUEWU. Her eyes are red. "No problem!" Wei Yue shakes her head lightly. "Can you go now?" "Yes, let''s go back!" Jing Wenyan nodded and walked back to the road before. Because they both lived in the nunnery, they asked where they lived, but they were still next door, so they made an appointment to return to the incense room. After leaving, Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan go back to the yard where they are staying tonight. They are sure to frown slightly in the room. It seems mysterious. What Wei YUEWU is sure about now is that Jing Wenyan cheated herself into climbing the mountain. As for how Jing Wenyan knows that she is looking for her mother''s maid, it''s not hard to guess. With her ability, it''s easy to find out some obvious things. Besides, she has been away from the capital for so many years and would like to know something about her biological mother. At that time, her dowry maid was sold early. If you can see it, of course it is first-class. "Princess, what does Miss Jing want to do?" Jinling is still in a fog. "The man before you, you can see clearly?" Wei YUEWU stood up, went to the window, pushed open the window, looked outside and asked softly. "The maid walked around for two times, and found that the man stood there and did not move. He seemed to be looking at us all the time, but he did not move. Princess, is this the man that Miss Jing found?" "It should be! Be careful tonight! " Wei Yue dance told her that she always felt that this evening would not be so peaceful. What exactly did Jing Wenyan want to do? At the gate of Meihua nunnery, a group of people and horses galloped to it. The gorgeous light car stopped. Yan Huaijing, dressed in beautiful snow, stood at the gate of Meihua nunnery. He walked a few steps with his hands on his back, leisurely facing the little Dezi behind him. "Which room do you live in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "It''s in the fifth yard behind the girls." Little Dezi had already got the news, whispered. "No, it''s another one!" Yan Huaijing smiled enchanting and walked in. There was a report from the nun on the door. The presiding master of Meihua nunnery rushed to the nunnery in a hurry, but he only saw Yan Huaijing''s back. He had no choice but to tell the people in the nunnery. If the prince of Yan needed anything, he would prepare it immediately. "Fourth yard!" Although xiaodezi didn''t understand that his master came to see the princess clearly, how could he go to see Miss Jing first, he was clever in reporting the direction. Yan Huaijing nodded contentedly. I don''t know if it was because the sky was too dark. The beautiful eyes, which were as gentle as jade, were a little enchanting. "What? Yan Shizi came to me? Is there anything important? " Jing Wenyan is stunned. At this time, what does Yan Huaijing do when he comes to the mountain? He puts his hand slightly. A guard quietly jumps out of the window. "Yes, it''s just outside. I''m not happy to see the world!" The maid replied timidly. "Please come in!" Jing Wenyan is still hesitating in her heart, but she can''t help showing a smile on her face. "But What to do over there? " The maid pointed at the back and hinted that it was carefully arranged by the young lady, but what else should I do now? "Go on, Shizi came to me. It''s nothing to do with Weiyue dance. Maybe it''s better to have yanshizi. It''s just time to prove it to me." Jing Wenyan smiled smugly and rubbed the handkerchief twice. There was a trace of jealousy in her eyes. She really didn''t like Wei Yue dance any more. As long as she thought of the words that came from yesterday, she was angry. She was the only one who could be worthy of Yan Huaijing''s worldly demeanor. She could not ask for anything on her own, but Wei YUEWU could get it. Hum, you want to be a concubine for yanhuaijing? Does she deserve it! She can''t make her want to be a concubine for yanhuaijing. "Shizi, please!" All the way to the door, I saw Yan Huaijing''s handsome face with a real bit of wine. Jing Wenyan''s face turned red and gave way to the side, saying softly. Before people, she has always been the most dignified and decent Miss Jing. Yan Huaijing is not polite either. He strides to the main room. When the maid delivers tea, Yan Huaijing takes a sip, and then raises his eyes to see Jing Wenyan: "how was the last investigation?" Jing Wenyan was shocked at this question, but she was quick to respond. She immediately responded that Yan Huaijing asked about what happened in the government of the state of Yan. Immediately her face darkened and she shook her head. "Shizi, I I still can''t find it for a while. " "If you really can''t find it out, it''s just a matter of a maid. If you love your maid, I''ll give you some from the government of Yan." Yan Huaijing has mentioned this before, but it''s a little ironic to mention it again. "Here Shizi, it''s really a matter of whether it''s a maid. Let Wenyan check it carefully. " Jing Wenyan lowers her head and says softly. If she doesn''t check this, there''s no reason for her to step on the gate of Yan government. She knew that the crown prince attached great importance to yanhuaijing, which was also one of the conditions for her to trade with the crown prince. "If you can''t find it out again, don''t check it. Dancer is not in good health. He''s upset about you." Yan Huaijing said rudely. Although she had a really elegant smile on her lips, there was no kindness between her looks and behaviors. "Yes, I will speed up the investigation!" Jing Wenyan had to bow her head and say with some grievances. She was very beautiful. She would bow a little and have a kind of face that is hard to describe. In addition, her body is gentle with grievance. Even the hard hearted people would feel soft when they saw her. As expected, Yan Huaijing stopped talking. Jing Wenyan was secretly happy, but she still didn''t look up. She was still wronged, but she didn''t say anything. With Yan Huaijing''s gentle and elegant nature, she also liked a gentle woman like him, rather than a sour and mean girl like Miss Lin. In Jing Wenyan''s opinion, the reason why Miss Lin gets Yan Huaijing''s attention is not because she is dying of illness, otherwise, according to her temperament, where can Yan Huaijing get such attention. A woman who is going to die still dominates yanhuaijing. She even lets yanhuaijing drive herself away, but she doesn''t. She knows yanhuaijing a lot earlier than the woman whose name is Lin. why let her go. She bowed her head here for a while, but did not hear Yan Huaijing''s voice. She looked up in surprise and found that the son of the world was sleeping on the table on her side. "Little Dezi, here..." Jing Wenyan is surprised to see xiaodezi standing behind Yan Huaijing. "Our son drinks a little more today." Xiaodezi explained in a low voice with a wry smile. "Have you booked a garden?" Looking out of the window, Jing Wenyan is a little worried. She stands up and asks. If Yan Huaijing goes back too late, it''s always easy to say and hard to hear. Or she would like to have someone pass such words before, but now, it is extremely inappropriate!"It''s being ordered. It should be ordered at this time, but This is how the son of the world looks... " Little Dezi looks embarrassed. "Shizi, Shizi..." Jing Wenyan has to go up and call for someone by herself. Even though she is willing to talk with Yan Huaijing, she knows that this time is not suitable. Although there are maids and internal servants around them, what can they prove. But Yan Huaijing couldn''t wake up for a while. Jing Wenyan''s face became more and more ugly. "Little Dezi, you push Shizi." "Miss Jing, I dare not!" Little Dezi shook his hands. But Jing Wenyan had to wink at the girl beside her. She nodded and called out: "Shizi, Shizi!" "What are you arguing about!" Yan Huaijing sat up with his head caressed. His eyes were thick and unhappy, which made his normally friendly face a little cold. The maid was scared and shivering, and she dared not be presumptuous again. "Shizi..." Jingwenyan is trying to explain, but this son of the world just stood up and waved at her lazily, "I have something else to do." Then he hurried away with little Dezi. Looking at Yan Huaijing''s back, Jing Wenyan''s gentle face slowly retreated, and her brow tightly wrinkled. "Miss, we are now..." Asked the maid with a rustle. "As originally planned." Jing Wenyan said coldly. "But now Yan Shizi comes..." The maid still has some scruples. "No problem! He doesn''t care about a woman. " Jing Wenyan shakes her head. "Yan Shizi said yesterday that he would take Princess Jingde into the mansion..." The maid reminded carefully. Jing Wenyan grabs the teacup at hand, smashes it on the ground, and says coldly, "she deserves it!" "Yes!" A few pieces of broken porcelain splashed at the maid''s feet, which made her close her mouth immediately. The night was full of immersion. Wei YUEWU had used his dinner before he took a bath, but he didn''t feel sleepy. His long hair was loose at will. He leaned against the mat behind him, held a book in his hand, and looked at it under the light. The golden bell cut the candlelight for her, looked outside, was about to speak, and suddenly heard a knock on the door in the yard. "Go and have a look!" Wei Yue raises her head and looks out of the window. It should be a light outside. "Yes, Princess!" The golden bell answered and soon led a nun in. "I have seen the princess!" After the nun came in, she bowed to Wei Yue, who sat up straight with a smile: "you are welcome, master." "Sheriff, our host wants to see you. I don''t know if you are free." The nun smiled politely. "At this time?" Wei Yue looks out of the window again. It''s already dark. "Yes, at this time, I want to say something important to the princess. It is It''s about the school. " Nunny hesitated for a moment, saying more and more in detail. "OK, just a moment, please!" Wei Yue nodded. "Yes! I''m waiting outside for the princess. " The way of nunny. Wei YUEWU nodded, and nunnie retreated to the door and stood in the yard with her head bowed. "Princess, why does the host want to see you at this time? Is it not that she has something to do with Miss Jing? " Jinling asked in a low voice while dressing for Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Meihua temple has always been a confusing place for her. Since Jing Wenyan plans to start here, she wants to see the attitude of Meihua temple. She met the abbot of the nunnery. She was a kind and middle-aged nun. There was nothing else, but somehow, many of her affairs were related to Meihua nunnery, and this relationship existed before Jing Wenyan. Wei Yue dance can be sure that even if there is any secret in Meihua temple, it''s not something Jing Wenyan, who is only a few days away, can know. At this time, the host let himself pass, which is quite strange. At this time, this time is another reason why she has to go. Everything seems to be brewing. Jing Wenyan''s backhand hasn''t been revealed yet. But at this time, she will leave in the morning tomorrow. If Jing Wenyan wants to start, it''s best to take advantage of the night. She could have waited with Jinling, but now it''s more important for her mother. She wanted to hear what the host said. "Do you want to turn off the light, princess?" After dressing for Weiyue dance, Jinling suddenly points to the light path. "No! Just light it, put the cushion in the quilt, and the gauze curtain will fall down. " Wei YUEWU turns around, looks at the bed and says. Jinling knows what is going on. He has a clever arrangement. Weiyue dance is here to clean up and leave with nunny. Soon, a man in black jumped out of the yard. After he jumped in, he didn''t do anything directly. He was just a seasoned man in the corner of the wall, watching no movement in the bright room, so he came to the window. Take out a incense from your arms, hold your breath, hit it with a fire fold, light it, then carefully hook a hole in the window, pass the incense in, and then take a big breath www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 The smoke curled in silently. When the incense was half burnt, the man in black took out the incense in his hand and threw it on the ground to stamp it out. Then he put his hand on the windowsill and made a strong effort. The window opened and the man in black jumped into the room. Through the gauze curtain, I can see the bulging quilt on the bed. As expected, people are there. Go to the bed, take a bottle from my arms, pour some fire oil from the bottle on the gauze curtain, then light up the torch in my hand, throw it on the bed, watch the gauze curtain catch fire, lift up the thick fire smoke, and the man in black turns to jump out of the window. The man in black circled the outside for half a circle, then came back again, but this time he jumped into Jing Wenyan''s yard. "I have dealt with you, miss!" The man in black came in, pulled down the mask and knelt on one knee. "Nothing happened?" Jing Wenyan put down her teacup and said coldly. "No, I didn''t. when I went in, the people inside had passed out!" The man in black nodded his head and said, "my subordinates have specially checked it. The man in bed fainted there, and there was no movement." "And the maid?" Although things went as smoothly as expected, Jing Wenyan couldn''t help but ask again. "Maybe I fainted in the corner of the room. I didn''t come to have a closer look. I can''t go to see it again at this time." The man in black shook his head and reported. The light of the fire has come through from the edge. Jing Wenyan looks at it and seems to have alarmed people. It is obviously inappropriate to go in at this time. Besides, Yan Huaijing is also here, which is likely to make him find something. "You don''t have to go in. You just quit and go straight down the mountain!" Jing Wenyan said that because there are yanhuaijing''s people in Meihua temple, we can''t make any mistakes here. Even our people must go down the mountain. Otherwise, we may find something with yanhuaijing''s ability. "Yes, I understand!" The man in black nodded, stood up and made another salute to Jing Wenyan, then turned away. This time, he jumped down from the back wall. From this side, it happened to be the back door of Meihua nunnery. Then he went down from the back mountain. At night, no one knew that it was the work of Miss Jing. However, he thinks so, and his technique is also sophisticated. But people who are more sophisticated than him have been waiting outside the wall for a long time. He just leans behind here, and is hit hard on the back of his head. When it''s dark, he immediately faints. Although the fire was burning, the nuns of Meihua nunnery slept a lot, but this meeting also started. Jing Wenyan asked the maid to lay down her long hair for her. She made a look to sleep. She stood in front of the window and looked at the place where the fire was shining. Her beautiful face was ferocious and sinister Weiyue dance follows Nani to the courtyard where she hosts. In a quiet yard, there was only one nun sitting there silently chanting sutras. From the angle of her entrance, she saw only one figure. In the room, under a lamp, the host of Meihua nunnery smiled and watched Wei Yue dance in, obviously waiting for a long time. "I''ve seen the host!" Wei Yue dances to salute. "You are welcome, Princess!" The host stood up to return the gift and pointed to one side and said, "please sit down, princess." Weiyue dance is not too polite. She sits down with a smile, which makes her eyes fall on the host. The host of Meihua nunnery is a woman of four or fifty years old. She has a square face, a peaceful look, a smile, and a dull mind. The middle-aged woman Ni, who was leading the way, retreated and in a moment brought in two cups of tea, then stood aside. "I heard that the Abbess in charge wants to tell me something about my mother. Please tell me!" Wei YUEWU took a sip of tea and raised her water eyes and asked softly. "Madame Huayang of the Lingtang......" The host also sat down and sighed after watching the moon dance. "It''s a very good woman, but her mind is too narrow, and finally A red face is not worth your life! " "What do you mean by that, abbess?" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the master''s face, and Liu Mei frowned slightly. "When a woman thinks too much, she often hurts her mind. Madam Huayang Hou is thoughtful. On that day, madam Huayang Hou and madam Jingyuan Hou, the young lady of the Yang family, and several young ladies of the Tu family are old friends. They have a good relationship, but because of this, they hurt the origin, so that they all hurt each other at last." Abbess Zhu Shifu sighed with her hands folded and her eyes closed slightly. She even began to read the Sutra like this. Wei YUEWU''s face sank: "the abbot asked me to come, just to say this to me?" This sentence not only said with did not say a kind, but also let Wei Yue dance feel that the presiding abbess does not agree with her mother. "Princess, I don''t know much about it. I just used the business of Madam Hou Huayang to relieve the princess." The abbot opened her eyes and looked at the moon dance gently. "Excuse me? But I don''t know why I need to explain it? " Weiyue dance put a hand in the sleeve slightly curled up. "For a man like a princess, if he marries a husband later, he must be rich and valuable. He should not be the wife of the princess, but also take the matter of the husband as the most important thing. He must not be arrogant. When a woman marries a husband, she should take the husband as the main thing." The abbot said with a smile."Abbess asked me to tell me this? It seems that this should not be what nuns who have jumped out of the world of mortals should say, right? How can abbess teach me like this? " Weiyue said with a sneer. It''s very sharp. It''s almost different from the ordinary softness of Weiyue dance. The delicate eyebrows and eyes are a little angry. "That''s what I said, princess. We monks are also good people." The presiding abbess didn''t take the anger of Weiyue dance as an idea at all. He continued with a smile. "What does abbess want to express? Isn''t that how the Abbess persuaded my mother that day? " The willow eyebrow of Wei Yue dance picked out, "and what about the so-called Miss Tu family? I don''t know which girls of Tu''s family are making friends with my mother? Please tell me in detail, abbess. " "Here The fourth Miss Tu family at that time. " Although there was still a smile on the Abbot''s face, there was a bit of embarrassment between her looks. She said it so smoothly at that time. Unexpectedly, Wei YUEWU caught her tail. "Who else?" Weiyue is not going to let it go. "Princess, the past is over, and people are all too brave. Let them go. It''s no fun to check again. You can''t let the dead live again, and only worry the dead!" The presiding abbess sighed and avoided the heavy but the light. She will regret what she said before. Who knows that what she said casually made Weiyue dance hear something different? This new princess Jingde is really intelligent. "Abbess, I want to know who else was close to my mother in those days?" Wei YUEWU''s face was sharp, and her eyes fell on the Abbot''s face. "Here In fact, I''m not very familiar! " "Since I''m not very familiar, why did I come here? Abbess, don''t you say you know nothing about the outside Wei YUEWU stood up, went to the window and looked at the cold path in the sky at the corner of his yard. Just a moment later, the sky over there was already burning red. Many people ran out in alarm and some people were shouting to put out the fire. "When I go back, I will report to my father that someone in Meihua Temple wants to kill me!" Looking at the fire, the moon dance cold way. "Princess, this In fact, I am saving you! " The abbot behind me was helpless. "If I say save, I will save; if I say not save, I will not save!" Wei YUEWU turns around to the cold road. Behind her is the window. The red light in the sky outside the window is engaged. The face reflected is bright and dark, but it is a little cold, without a trace of warm cold. Such a thin and weak her, even standing in the burning red sky, also appears tough and fierce. Such a momentum is not only a weak woman in a boudoir, it should have. There was a little surprise in the Abbot''s eyes. She thought she was wise to deal with such a girl. She was the abbot of Meihua temple. She had seen all kinds of girls, but she had never seen Wei Yue dance. She was not only sharp, but also somewhat different from the girl''s coldness. And still so domineering! What she said was abbess in charge, but in fact, she expressed herself. Ruoyue dance said that abbess in charge saved herself, that is to save herself. Ruoyue dance insisted that abbess in charge hurt herself, and abbess in charge could not prove that she saved Weiyue dance. There are some things that cannot be argued clearly at all. Moreover, the presiding abbess knew that what Huayang Hou believed was his own daughter. No one expected that this Jingde princess would be so difficult to deal with. A weak girl, almost in a fierce attitude, said that the conduct of the Abbess, whether it was saving or not, was all in her words. "I found out that someone had to do something to the princess, so I took the princess to avoid it!" The presiding abbess sighed and explained. "How did abbess find such a secret thing? The plum blossom nunnery is also full of ordinary women who are just like the abbess. How can they know other people''s plans if they don''t have the strength to fight against chickens? " Wei Yue is forced step by step, staring at the host of Meihua temple. "Here It''s a nun who occasionally hears someone say it in a low voice. " The head of plum blossom nunnery smiled bitterly and folded his hands. "Which abbess is it? I don''t know if abbess can show me. Otherwise, when I talk to my father, there is no evidence." Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice and asked without any relaxation. "This She''s going to sleep! " The abbot frowned. "Then she sleeps there. I''ll see her now!" Where does Wei Yue dance allow her to push her? She doubted Meihua nunnery for a long time. Today she shows her horse''s feet. Does she allow her to shrink back unharmed? "Or tomorrow, when she wakes up, it won''t be that she won''t wake up." It''s Jing Wenyan who killed her. The person who started by Jing Wenyan''s means must be a secret bodyguard. If Meihua temple is really just a few ordinary nuns, it''s impossible to find a well-trained secret guard''s means. Prince Jing once made friends with Yandi for the emperor''s spy. He secretly inquired about Yandi''s news. How could his people be simple? How could they make an ordinary nun hear anything.Since Meihua nunnery has reached out, this time, she always wants to find out some news about her mother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "Princess..." "Is there any difficulty? If I go straight down the mountain to see my father! " Wei YUEWU stands up, arranges his sleeves and turns to leave. "Wait, Princess!" Seeing that she actually left, the presiding abbess was in a great hurry and couldn''t help but step forward. The sound of chanting Sutras in the courtyard seems to have faded a lot. Wei Yue dance stood by the words and looked at the abbot of Meihua nunnery with a smile: "is the abbot going to tell me who my mother is going to kiss?" There are secrets in Meihua temple, and some of them are about yourself. With such an opportunity, of course, Weiyue dance won''t let it go. At present, it''s just the first thing to ask. Of course, she asked a lot of questions. Before she got the facts clear, she was making a step-by-step test "Sit down, Princess!" The abbot sighed helplessly and compromised. Wei YUEWU returns and sits down again. This time, she does not wait for Wei YUEWU to ask again. The presiding abbess slowly says, "your mother has made friends with the fourth and second young ladies of Tu Taishi''s house." Miss Tu Si should be Tu Zhaoyi. Who were Miss Tu er at that time? "Who is Miss Tu Er sick?" Wei Yue''s heart moved, and suddenly pointed to the Buddha Hall where the Changming lamp was placed, and asked. "It''s Miss Tu er. She''s not medicated all the time." The abbot nodded and said helplessly. "Abbess, when did my mother make up with Miss Tu er? Why have I never heard of it? " Wei YUEWU said in surprise that no one had ever told her that her biological mother had anything to do with Miss Tu Er, who was said to have died of depression due to her father''s divorce. "Here I don''t know very well. Their wives and young ladies have nothing to do with going out of their families. I only occasionally see them come together to enjoy the plum. " The Abbess shook her head. "I heard that miss tu''er and her mother passed away on the same day. How could they be so clever?" Wei YUEWU stares at the abbot and asks slowly. This is What a coincidence! It''s such a coincidence. Wei Yue doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. "Here I don''t know! " The presiding abbess closed her hands and lowered her head. "Tu Zhaoyi and miss Tu Er, who knows his mother first?" Wei Yue asked again. "Don''t embarrass me, princess. I really don''t know anything about it. If you don''t believe me, you will go your own way and say that I am the key Princess of Meihua temple. I have nothing to say." The presiding abbess sighed and said helplessly. In a word, let the other words that Weiyue dance wants to export be sealed, and his eyes fell deeply on the face of the abbess. Weiyue dance suddenly smiled, stood up and saluted to abbess respectfully: "abbess, thank you for your help this time!" In any case, the host of Meihua nunnery really saved himself, but in other matters, whether it was really good intention or not, Wei YUEWU couldn''t argue for a while, so she had to study slowly. But at present, I can see that the presiding abbess''s mouth is very tight. Even if I threaten her with my father again, I''m afraid it doesn''t work. Naturally, Weiyue dance will be closed as soon as possible. "Don''t be polite, princess. If there is an accident here, I can''t bear the responsibility." The presiding master, Taiping he, smiled a little. "Thank you, abbess, anyway." Wei Yue said, since she can''t ask anything more, she won''t ask any more at this time. Next time, she will say, "abbess, I''ll leave first!" "Where is the princess going at this time?" The abbot was surprised. "It''s natural to go and have a look. I always live in the yard. If I don''t, others really think I''m dead in it!" Soft lips with a touch of cold, moon dance light way. "But..." The presiding abbess wanted to stop, but was stopped by Wei YUEWU''s impolite wave, and then she turned around and left decisively. Watching Wei YUEWU walk so simply and decisively, the Abbot''s calm face slowly looks sad. Is such a princess Jingde really easy to deal with? Can that really happen? "Princess, is what the host said true?" When we got to the courtyard where the Abbess was in charge, the golden bell stepped forward and asked in a low voice. "Really!" Wei Yue looks at the direction of the fire, and walks over. Some things, she could not think of, for Mrs. Yang left some doubts about the letter, but because the presiding abbess''s words, suddenly opened up. It''s not only Madame Jingyuan Hou, Madame Yang Shilang and Tu Zhaoyi who make friends with her mother, but also miss Tu er who has been dead for many years and died on the same day as her mother. Miss Tu Er is a tragic figure. She became the direct branch of Tu''s family because of her poor health. She couldn''t get married at first, so she was used to bear the daughter of Tu''s Zhen lie who was divorced by Wei Luowen. For the whole Tu''s daughter, she improved the whole reputation. After that, he lived in Tu Fu in obscurity. It is estimated that even if she died, few people remember who she is. All people think that she was killed because of Wei Luowen''s divorce. Of course, Qin Xinrui is the reason why Wei Luowen''s divorce. Then these two people are totally rivals. If they can be friends, no one can believe that, but Wei YUEWU is convinced.Only such unreasonable people can explain some unreasonable things. But now the most unreasonable reason is that she is so clever that she will die on the same day as her mother. Is this Tu''s talented woman really dead because she was anointed? "Princess, it''s very hot in front of you. Slow down." Jinling looked at the fire in front of him. He wanted to hold on to the moon dance. "No problem, it''s just the right time!" Wei Yue shakes her head, but her feet are not slow. Jing Wenyan has made such a big formation and made so many turns. Now she should be very proud to see the bright light. Then, just in time, she wants to see the performance of this big miss Jing Just walked a few steps, in front of suddenly appeared a dark shadow, just in front of two people! On the first day of the lunar new year, although there are many people who offer incense in the daytime, there are not many people who stay in the evening. They are bound to celebrate the lunar new year. Everyone will gather in their own home and make a scene. But it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. The fiery light here not only alarmed the nuns in the temple, but also other pilgrims. Some of the women''s family members ran out in a panic, and some of their hair was scattered at will. It seems that they escaped in a hurry. Male pilgrim''s yard is far away from here, but few of them come here with extraordinary bearing. The most amazing thing is that Lu Yeli, Chu Funan and Qi Yunhao are the three. Jing Wenyan is also shocked by such a situation. She only pays attention to yanhuaijing here, but she doesn''t expect that other sons of the world are also here. "Why is Miss Jing here?" Chu Fang Nan sees Jing Wenyan, eyes are bright, strides forward and asks. In fact, Jing Wenyan is very embarrassed. Her hair is scattered in disorder. Her clothes and skirts seem to be dressed casually. She should have gone to bed. She is in a hurry because of the fire. All her clothes are not in order. Fortunately, she is covered with a big cloak, which covers the clothes that are a little messy. The beauty is like jade. Even though she is in such a mess, there is some panic in her eyes, but she is still beautiful. Chu Fangnan can''t see that the beauty is frightened at all. When she sees it, she comes up to appease her. "I pray for one of my dead sisters. Son of the earth, why are you all here?" Jing Wenyan''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She held the maid''s hand and asked. After she went up the mountain, she once asked the bodyguard to check. These people were not there at all, and there were no eye-catching people. Now they are angry together. How did these people come out. "Oh, we have nothing to do in the capital city, and we don''t have any relatives to accompany us. So we went to Meihua temple to enjoy the scenery and prepare for a night tour by candlelight. We just can''t imagine that the activity of Meihua Temple today is so big that it will catch up with the fireworks of yesterday''s golden age." Chu Fang Nan casually reached out and pointed to many people at the scene of the fire fighting. "Are there any people living here? If there are people, they will be in trouble. Look at the fire. If they don''t burn, they will be disabled!" "Here This Princess! " Jing Wenyan''s eyes suddenly straightened up, as if she suddenly remembered something, and she almost fell down. Reaching for the fire, his voice trembled. "Princess? Which princess? " Qi Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked, some of them came with Yan Huaijing. They also knew that as soon as Yan Huaijing entered the nunnery, they met Jing Wenyan in private. They talked for a long time together, and Yan Huaijing went back. As soon as these sons heard the news, Lu Ye left first to say goodbye to the prince, and then Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao borrowed the story together. But when we got together in Meihua temple, we knew each other well. Because Yan Huaijing, they know that Jing Wenyan is also in Meihua temple, but they don''t ask anyone else, so they don''t know that Wei Yue dance is also there, and they also live in the yard next to Jing Wenyan. "Princess Jingde, Princess Jingde." Jing Wenyan said, almost fainted. She tightly grasped the girl''s sleeve and said, "hurry up Help Princess Jingde, you Go and save her! " "How can I help you?" Although Chu fanan thought that it was a pity that such a gorgeous little beauty died, but looking at the fire in front of him, it was not so easy to extinguish it. Moreover, the whole gate that would have been burned had gone down. At this time, no one dared to rush in to save people. This is not what it is to seek death. "But Princess Jingde is in it! " Jing Wenyan tears down. She looks at Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao with tears in her eyes, and Lu Ye, who is far away from them, leaves. Suddenly, with a "plop", she kneels down at Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao. "Please help Jingde princess, she She''s still in there! " Not only Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao were stunned by this move, but Lu Ye could not help frowning at the sight of it Qi Yunhao''s reaction was quick. He retreated quickly to avoid Jing Wenyan''s heavy gift. Then he stared at Jing Wenyan''s maid and said, "I don''t want to help you up yet." The maid hurried up to help Jing Wenyan. "Please help Princess Jingde, I I am willing to take the place of myself... " Jing Wenyan stood up while supporting the maid, tears falling down one by one. "Princess Jingde and I haven''t seen each other several times, but But love and sisters, please help meWhen Jing Wenyan was doing well in singing and writing, suddenly someone shouted, "come on, look, there''s something here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Speaking is an ordinary male pilgrim, at this time, his face changed greatly and he pointed to an oil stain at his feet. Just now, in order to watch the bustle, he got close. He was standing on the edge of the courtyard wall and tiptoed to look in. Because the fire was too strong, he backed back and looked down. There was oil on his feet. "Fire oil!" He shouted here. Lu Ye waved away. Some bodyguards came to check it. They went back and respectfully reported to Wei Lu Ye: "Shizi, it''s fire oil!" "Fire oil? How could there be fire oil? " "It doesn''t seem that there was an accidental fire. It''s clearly someone who did it in secret..." "It''s likely that the person who has come across here is the one who did it. Otherwise, who knows that she will be here tonight!" Many people don''t know that it''s moon dance, they guess. Jing Wenyan''s face changed a lot when she heard this. She remembered that when dark Wei poured the fire oil, she poured it into the room. If we do this, we will find out ourselves. In the afternoon, we spent a while with Weiyue dance. Even if other pilgrims didn''t see it, the nuns of Meihua nunnery must know. Jing Wenyan has always been cautious. After she cheated Wei YUEWU to go up the mountain, she also prepared two plans here. One is to lure Weiyue dance into the forest, pretend to be sad, and let Weiyue dance enjoy in the forest. At this time, there are not many people coming to Meihua nunnery. In addition, Meilin has a large area, and her dark Wei only needs to push Weiyue dance at the right time. Weiyue dance will not die or hurt. Meilin is full of powerful plum branches. No matter where they hit, Wei YUEWU''s beautiful face is destroyed. She is not around her, and has nothing to do with herself. But at that time, Wei YUEWU didn''t leave her at all. In addition, it was heard that Wei YUEWU lived in Meihua temple at night. Jing Wenyan didn''t let him start at that time. Instead, she was going to enter Wei YUEWU''s yard at night. She first fainted Wei YUEWU, then poured oil on the fire, and burned Wei YUEWU directly in the house. When the fire oil in the room is poured in, it can be seen even if it has taste, but after burning, no one will pay attention to it. But she didn''t reckon that the fire oil also appeared on the outer wall. Was it not when the dark guard started, his hands and feet were not clean and he accidentally spilled the fire oil here? "Here When Princess Jingde went up the mountain, she met me and talked to me, but she seemed to have met someone before. " Jing explained quickly. It was Jing Wenyan who got the story of a mother-in-law in the Houshan Prefecture by chance. I heard that the mother-in-law was once the mother-in-law of the Houshan Prefecture. At that time, she remembered it consciously. "Who did she see?" Chu Fang Nan asked in surprise. "She should have gone to see a woman and son beside her mother..." In order to explain clearly, Jing Wenyan is not willing to reveal that she knows about it. "How can miss Jing know my business so well? I went to see the old family who served my mother. Miss Jing got the letter here?" With a gentle voice, light spread. Jing Wenyan''s heart suddenly breaks. She looks at Wei YUEWU who comes slowly with the golden bell. For the first time, she looks frightened. How can Wei YUEWU be ok? Shouldn''t she have been burned in the house! "Princess Jingde? You''re not in the house? " Lu Ye walked over from the big step, showing a smile unconsciously. "I happened to go to the Abbot''s to listen to the Scriptures." Wei YUEWU said with a light face, turning to Jing Wenyan, puzzled, "isn''t miss Jing coming to worship her good sister? Why do I know so well when I go up the mountain and do a little bit of little things? " It sounds like a little surprise to Wei YUEWU, but how could the several aristocratic sons on the scene be ordinary people? They all focused on Jing Wenyan. Was it this lady Jing who did it? But this big miss Jing seems to have nothing to do with this princess Jingde. Why would she do this. Jing Wenyan''s face became ugly, but she soon calmed down: "Princess Jingde''s business happened to be seen by the maid beside me, and then came back to talk to me." "By chance? It''s really strange, because she once served my mother. Now she''s old, I''ll take her out and support her here. I didn''t say that she''s from the Huayang Prefecture. How does Miss Jing know so clearly? " Wei YUEWU blinked doubtfully and asked with a smile. "I It''s also an occasional chance to know. " Jing Wenyan smiled reluctantly, and then immediately started to talk, "fortunately, Princess Jingde is not good at this time, or something will happen. It suddenly caught fire. I just fell asleep and ran out in a hurry. I really thought that the princess was in there and I was scared!" Jing Wenyan pulls the cloak that she has put on the outside, revealing some disorderly clothes. "Some people want to harm Princess Jingde. There is fire in the corner!" Lu Ye''s eyes fell on Jing Wenyan, and there was a suspicion in his eyes. "How can someone hurt me? Why? I live in Meihua nunnery tonight. I told Miss Jing that even the old man in my mansion didn''t mention it to her! " Wei Yue dances willow eyebrow a wrinkly, water Mou looks to the fire that extinguishes slowly now, sighed a airway.Chu Fangnan, Qi Yunhao and Lu Ye all fell on Jing Wenyan immediately. How to look at this big miss Jing is the most suspicious, but some things can''t be said. This miss Jing seems to have nothing to do with Wei YUEWU. Jing Wenyan seems to have no reason to harm Wei YUEWU. That is to say, Jing Wenyan has no motive! "Princess Jingde, it really has nothing to do with me!" Jing Wenyan raised her pale face and looked at Wei YUEWU. She said righteously. In order to increase her speaking strength, she flashed to the side. "If you don''t believe me, you can come in and have a look. I''m an eyesore!" Her dark Wei has already gone down the mountain. She and the maid are the only two people in the yard. Of course, they are not afraid to be seen. "Miss Jing, are you ok?" A voice burst in. When they turned around, they saw a bodyguard stride over and salute Jing Wenyan respectfully: "our son heard that there was a fire here. He was very worried." At the sight of the bodyguard''s clothes, everyone present knew that this was Yan Huaijing''s man. "I''m all right!" Jing Wenyan''s face was very happy when she sent someone to care about her. But knowing that this time was not suitable, she immediately suppressed her joy. But those who had been looking at her, their eyes were deep. Yan Huaijing and Jing Wenyan have something to do with it. Yan Huaijing is too concerned about Jing Wenyan. Besides, he used to live in the same room with only one male and only one female. He is not afraid of gossip. "Is that the princess in the way? The prince asked the princess if she was hurt The bodyguard suddenly turns to the moon dance, which is another respectful gift. "What do I have to do with Yan Shizi? But I don''t know what Yan Shizi''s meaning is! " Wei YUEWU''s face sank, and he angrily scolded. There was some anger on her delicate face. This angry look is inexplicable, but some of the people who heard the rumors last night understood it. It is said that Yan Huaijing asked Wei Luowen to become a concubine of Wei YUEWU last night. It''s because this happened. Looking at Jing Wenyan''s slightly coquettish face and Wei YUEWU''s indignant face, I don''t think there''s any comparison, but the attitude between the two is a comparison, and suddenly several people understand what''s going on in their hearts. Is it not because of last night''s event that this young lady Jing hates Wei Yue dance? It''s said that Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing were ambiguous before they went to Beijing. It seems that they are really busy! Jing Wenyan is jealous of Wei YUEWU. That''s why she has such an accident? Everyone is the children of princes. Compared with the aristocratic families in Beijing, the children of princes like them have some bodyguards. Although Jing Wenyan is a young lady, if she wants to call the bodyguards of her father and brother, there will be no problem. Compared with the grand family in Beijing, the grand family of princes is more casual. Otherwise, there is no saying that Jing Wenyan used to go to Yandi. It can''t be seen that such a beautiful woman is so ruthless, because Yan Huaijing seems to be a little interesting to Wei Yue dance, and he has such a poisonous hand to burn the life of Wei Yue dance. Seeing the faces of all the people, Jing Wenyan also understood. Her face suddenly changed! Subconsciously want to go to Wei Yue dance, but this step is too big, hook to her own messy skirt angle, so that she screamed, almost fell. "Princess, our son only asked, can I help you?" The bodyguard of the government of Yan state has a very good attitude and still asks respectfully. "Don''t worry about your son, abbess in plum blossom nunnery will report to the officials and arrange accommodation for me." Wei Yue dances angrily and rushes, a small face is angry and crimson. "Here All right! " The bodyguard looked at Wei Yue''s dance as if it was a thousand miles away. He said helplessly, then turned around and walked out. "Princess, do you want to report to the government?" Jing Wenyan is holding the maid''s hand. She has a convulsion in her heart. If it''s really reported to the official, plus some rumors, it will be bad. "Naturally, I have to report to the official. If something goes wrong here, I have to let the official handle it. If something goes wrong here, the Abbess in charge of Plum Blossom Temple says that she can not bear the responsibility, she should have sent someone down the mountain!" Moon dance light way. Jing Wenyan''s face is very ugly. She holds the maid''s hand and trembles slightly. She looks up hard at Wei YUEWU. She feels that she is immersed in the cold ice now and is cold all over. "Princess, our host has arranged the garden for the princess. Please go to have a rest!" The middle-aged female Ni, who led the way for Wei Yue dance, came over and saluted Wei Yue dance with her hands together. "Miss Jing, some aristocrats, it''s not early. I''ll go back to have a rest first!" Wei Yue nodded, said goodbye to several people, and then followed nunny in another direction. Jing Wenyan is on the verge of falling behind her. It''s really going to make a big deal. The prince will know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 This time, the middle-aged nun took Weiyue dance to a very partial yard, far away from jingwenyan''s yard. When she got the gate, she stepped back and respectfully said to Weiyue, "princess, please!" Wei YUEWU looks back at the smoking distance, nods, and enters the yard with the golden bell. The nun doesn''t follow her. She makes a salute and turns away. Jinling closes the door and follows Weiyue into the room. There is a big screen in the main room, but seeing the smiling Lin Fang in front of the screen, Wei YUEWU feels speechless. "Is the princess really OK?" Lin Fang smiles and says that he is familiar with Weiyue dance now. There is a kind of teasing between his words and talks. "Shizi has been waiting in there for a long time. If the princess doesn''t come again, Shizi won''t be able to wait for him to run out!" "Lin Fang!" Yan Huaijing''s gentle voice came from behind the screen, but Lin Fang was so scared that he could not speak more. He hurriedly stepped out of the front door of the main house and winked at the golden bell. Shizi is now more and more "gentle", but this "gentle" is fatal! He is blessed to enjoy the gentleness of the world. Seeing Lin Fang winking at her, Jinling retreated with great eyesight. After the screen, Yan Huaijing reclined on a wide chair, flipped over a file in his hand at will, listened to the footsteps of Wei Yue dance, raised a pair of handsome eyes, bent his lips and smiled at Wei Yue dance, elegant and calm. "Today is your birthday. Do you want to see the fireworks last night?" Wei Yue is stunned for a moment. He thought that this son of the world would ask about the fire today. "Here No more! " Wei YUEWU shook his head, sat down on one side of the chair, stared at him, "this is the fire. If there are other things, how can we do it?" "Even if something else happens!" Yan Huaijing said lazily, "it''s a pity that we can''t have a birthday party for you." His voice is full of regret, his lips are slightly aroused, his smile is full of nature, and he looks more beautiful like a relegated fairy under the light. "Is Jing Wenyan only giving me a hand because of you? What is your relationship? " Wei Yue dance squinted at him, lips slightly pursed, smile like way.. "Jing Wenyan and I really have nothing to do with each other? I don''t know what she thinks. If I had a heart for her, I would have listened to my father and married her! " Yan Huaijing''s handsome face shows some grievances, and her long fingers flick on the table, "but if she must think that we have a relationship, then make it public!" Later, it was a little cold, even with a smile on his face, and the smile was also a little cold, which showed that Yan Huaijing was really angry. Wei YUEWU''s heart suddenly softened, almost subconsciously lowered his head and bit his lips. He didn''t know how to answer for a while. "Why didn''t you marry her then?" This words inexplicably on the mouth, finish saying just feel on the face slightly burn. "She''s not the one I like!" Yan Huaijing looks at Wei Yue''s dance. Under the light, his eyes are full of a few words, but his words are very clear. "Her bodyguard How is it now? " Wei YUEWU coughs a low voice and pulls the topic away. She can''t even raise her head when the topic goes on. Seeing the shame on Weiyue''s face, Yan Huaijing doesn''t press any more. He has always been very patient with his family''s little fox. Moreover, with yesterday''s incident, at least for a while, no one dare to propose marriage for the little fox. No one dares to move the person he looks after, no matter how his status as Prince Yan is put there. Even if this so-called look at, others think that they are looking at the power of Wei Luowen. Of course, this is not the main thing. With yesterday''s words, it makes sense to do anything by yourself "The bodyguard has been thrown out. Someone should have picked it up!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way and slanted Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of violence. Since she dared to deal with her favorite fox, Jing Wenyan really thought that she could call the wind and the rain in Beijing. "To those aristocrats?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. She knew that the so-called "pick up" word, of course, could not be true. "No, our prince will be more interested in Jing Wenyan." Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "Is Jing Wenyan going to the east palace to become a crown princess?" Wei Yue asked with two long lashes. "She should think so!" Yan Huaijing''s evil sycophant smiled more and more beautifully, "well, if you don''t talk about her, she wants to be the princess of the east palace. It''s not just a word from Feng and the master that can make her. Dance, this is my gift for you." Yan Huaijing points to one side. Wei YUEWU saw that there was a big box on the case beside him, and raised his head in surprise, "Shizi, what is this?" "Congratulations on your birthday." Yan Huaijing said with a smile that the depth of the unknown in her eyes was much less. "Before Didn''t you send it? " Wei YUEWU reaches out and carries her skirt, with a smile on her lips. The dress she wears is from yanhuaijing."You can''t send it again after you have sent it?" Yan Huaijing Yang Junmei, quite a bit enchanting way, "if we now go to people to comment?" "No! Of course not. " Weiyue dance is really helpless. This gentle and elegant son of the world can cheat. Yan Huaijing pushes the box to Wei YUEWU''s hand. Wei YUEWU reaches out to take it, opens the box cover, and immediately sees a piece of satin. "This is..." Wei YUEWU looks at the satin in the box in amazement, unable to speak. How could she not know that when the third grade Princess prayed for the mountains and rivers, she was wearing such a suit of clothes, colorful neon clothes. At that time, the four princesses were jealous and hateful, and even the four princesses were envious of themselves. It can be seen that the colorful neon clothes are precious. "Do you like it?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are smiling. "Here Before the three princesses, it seems that the four princesses didn''t have any clothes. " Wei YUEWU''s hand felt that the gorgeous brocade was soft and soft in her hand. She had never seen such a material before, but after thinking about it, she pushed open the box in her hand and shook her head sincerely. Even though Huayang mansion has some strength, compared with the royal family, it is far from comparable. Weiyue dance doesn''t think that she should have the material that even the four princesses don''t have. "Does the four princesses have anything to do with you?" Yan Huaijing squinted and picked up the corner of his eyes, which made him more and more beautiful. He stretched out his hand lazily, picked up the brocade in the box and looked at it. "If you don''t want it, I''ll have it cut later!" Said as if to take the box back. Suddenly, the box is pulled to the hand by Weiyue dance. The bright water eyes watch yanhuaijing warily: "yes, why not!" At most, it''s good not to make clothes. Otherwise, the evil son of the world may be cut by others. That''s a pity. Seeing the gift from Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing got up with a smile on his face and said, "I''ve been tired all day. I didn''t have a good rest last night. Let''s have a rest earlier." Finish saying, also do not wait for Wei Yue dance to answer a word, raise a step to go to the layman. Wei YUEWU put down the box in his hand, subconsciously sent it to the screen, looked at him and smiled, then suddenly noticed something. There was a faint blush on his pink face, and Yan Huaijing couldn''t help laughing. In a good mood, he walked to the door, turned his back to the door, pretended that Lin Fang, who didn''t see anything, slapped his shoulder. Then stride away. Lin Fang turns back helplessly and looks inside the gate, but there is no figure of Wei Yue dance in the gate, so he has to keep up with it. Several people did not go out directly from the gate, Yan Huaijing with Lin Fang turned out the gate. "Shizi, do you want to have a look?" Standing on the tree outside the wall, Lin Fang''s face straightened and pointed to the place where the smoke was still rising in the distance. It''s the place where the moon dance caught fire, of course. Yan Huaijing''s eyes are cold. Looking in that direction, the eyes are cold and clear. She snorted: "she really regards herself as a character! If she wants to be a princess, she really thinks she''s bewildered by Wen TIANYAO! " "Shizi, then Don''t let her be the Crown Princess... " Lin Fang''s careful way. Yan Huaijing snorted, and a faint color flashed in her handsome eyes, "when, why don''t you let her do it? Since she wants to do it, she must try this princess..." Lin Fang was surprised and raised his head. "But today the bodyguard has been in the prince''s hands..." The bodyguard must say that he was instructed by Jing Wenyan. In this case, the prince was not estranged. "So what? There are so many things that the crown prince cares about. How could he only care about this kind of things? The daughter of Feng''s life, empress Tu of the harem, has always been powerful. What does the crown prince want to do? How can he send out orders at will? The daughter of Feng''s life falls to the Jingguo mansion. " Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes became more and more quiet. Wen TIANYAO paid too much attention to the little fox in private, which made him very unhappy. It seemed that the East Palace was too peaceful. Sensing the strong evil spirit in yanhuaijing''s words, Lin Fang shivered inexplicably, with his head lowered and eyes blinked. Shizi is becoming more and more inhospitable, isn''t he yugongzi? How can I be so cold when I have nothing to do? It makes him feel cold all over. "But where is the wind and the master?" Lin Fang is uneasy. Even if there is a rumor about the daughter of Feng Ming, it''s Feng He who finally decides. If Feng he says Jing Wenyan is not, it''s useless to have more rumor. "Go! Down the mountain all night! " Yan Huaijing''s eyes are enchanting. "At this time?" Lin Fang said in surprise. "Yes, when I go back, I will secretly ask people to prepare gifts. I will go to the Yasukuni mansion to ask for relatives." Yan Huaijing''s Phoenix eyes are a choice, a secluded way. Isn''t Feng he the master with the right to decide? Let''s see who has the final say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "Have you asked?" Under the lamp, TIANYAO put down the book case in his hand, and his face was as gloomy as water. "Ask clearly, it''s Miss Jing''s person. She sent him to burn Princess Jingde." The bodyguard report of Donggong. "Why did she do it?" Wen TIANYAO''s hand heavily slapped on the book case, suddenly stood up and said fiercely. "He doesn''t know about it. He will do what she tells him to do. Only the life of Miss Jing comes from it. It''s said that before He has also dealt with several young ladies for the first lady Jing. " The bodyguard shakes his head first, and then thinks about it. "I heard that those young ladies have expressed their affection to Prince Yan." "What a wicked woman!" Wen TIANYAO''s face was a little harsh, and his eyes were not good. "What''s the relationship between her and Yan Huaijing?" Yan Huaijing left in a hurry, which made Wen TIANYAO suspicious. Later, I heard that Yan Huaijing hurried out of the city, and immediately sent someone to follow him. I heard that Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing secretly met in Meihua temple. Now I sent several people to inquire about it. Unexpectedly, I caught a sneaker. When I asked, it was Jing Wenyan''s dark guard. "Your Highness, what about that man?" The bodyguard asked carefully. "Deal with it directly!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. "Yes!" Dark Wei retreated. Wen TIANYAO turns a few circles to hate in situ, then strides out: "to Fengyi palace of the mother''s mother." "Yes, your highness!" The waiter was busy preparing the chariot. When Wen TIANYAO and a large group of people came to the Fengyi palace of empress Tu, empress Tu didn''t sleep. He heard that the prince came in a hurry and asked him to come in. "Empress mother, Jing Wenyan is not suitable for the crown princess." Wen TIANYAO enters the door with a gloomy face. With a wave of his hand, the rest of them retreat silently. "What''s the matter?" Tu''s face sank. "I said Jing Wenyan was good, but now I don''t think she''s good." "Empress mother, I''m afraid it''s not clear between Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice, sitting on one side of the table, picked up the teacup sent by the palace maid, took a sip, angrily put the teacup on the table, and Jun Mou was cold. "She has something to do with yanhuaijing? Didn''t it mean that I just wanted to make an engagement, but I didn''t actually make one? " Empress Tu is straightening up, and her face sinks. "It''s just a mean woman, thinking I want to hook Yan Huaijing and myself!" Wen TIANYAO said coldly, "mother, I don''t need such a woman in my harem." "But It has been told to your grandfather, and your grandfather has agreed to it! " Of course, empress Tu did not want to aggrieve her son, and now she frowned. Before, the Crown Princess decided to make Tu Shuisheng, but because of Jing Wenyan''s reason, empress Tu had to explain to her father, Tu Taishi, and finally Tu Taishi agreed to make Tu Shuisheng a concubine in the east palace for the time being. "Mother, I''ll explain it to my grandfather!" Wen TIANYAO said with a cold smile. "No, it was originally said by Feng and the master. If we overthrow it now, it''s really not good. How can the daughter of Fengming change it at will?" Empress Tu frowned and shook her head. It''s because of the persistence of Feng he and the master, and the scroll in Jing Wenyan''s hand that he can let his father agree to this, and for the reason of Feng he and the master, he allows his father to make Tu Shuisheng the side concubine. Now if you turn against me, wind and master''s words are not childish. "Mother, I can go to ask for wind and master!" Wen TIANYAO bites his teeth and hates Jing Wenyan to the extreme. This woman is not only mean, but also vicious. Just because of Yan Huaijing''s words, she wanted the life of Weiyue dance. "Prince, it''s urgent. I''ll find out tomorrow, or there may be any misunderstanding in it." Empress Tu advised calmly. "Mother, there will be no misunderstanding. Maybe someone will come to you at this time tomorrow!" There is a faint cold flash in Wen TIANYAO''s eyes. "What?" Empress Tu doesn''t understand. "I heard that because Yan Huaijing made a joke last night, she wanted to burn Princess Jingde to death tonight. It may come out tomorrow." Wen TIANYAO has no good way. "Here..." Empress TU was speechless for a while "Empress mother..." Wen TIANYAO went on. "Prince, don''t worry. The mother will go to Feng he''s master tomorrow to find out. There can''t be any mistakes in this matter." Empress Tu stops Wen TIANYAO. Seeing what else Wen TIANYAO wanted to say, empress Tu said lightly: "Prince go back first. I''ve been tired for a day. Let''s wait for the wind and the meaning of the master tomorrow. I have to let the mother think about it. The mother has taught you since she was a child. You are the prince of a country. You can''t be a little confused when doing things. You can''t see the surface." In a word, Wen TIANYAO''s heart is cold, and he ponders for a while, and slowly lowers his head: "yes, mother!" "Go back and have a rest." Daub the Queen''s soft voice. "Yes, mother!" Wen TIANYAO stands up, says goodbye to empress Tu, and turns to leave.The chariot had been there for a long time, and Wen TIANYAO got on the chariot. The chariot set out and went steadily to the east palace. No one saw Wen TIANYAO''s iron face in the chariot Wei YUEWU slept soundly all night. The place where the fire broke out was far away from her, so she didn''t make any more noise. When she woke up the next day, it was very bright. Let Jinling clean up a little, and then she took her to the parking lot. "Princess!" When I got to the parking lot, I saw Jing Wenyan standing there. There was a strong wind, and her face was a little white with cold. It was obvious that she had been standing for a while. "Miss Jing!" Weiyue dance stands still, light way. "Sheriff, what happened last night has nothing to do with me. I just met the sheriff by chance." Jing Wenyan waited here all morning to show his innocence to Wei YUEWU. "Miss Jing, naturally I believe in you." Wei Yue smiles. Jing Wenyan''s heart was relieved. As long as Wei YUEWU insisted that it had nothing to do with her, she had a reason to explain. But the next moment her face froze. "Nobody can say this kind of thing clearly. I believe it''s just that I believe it." Wei Yue sighs, and then gives a salute to Jing Wenyan. In Jing Wenyan''s eyes, she gives way to the carriage with the golden bell. The carriage started slowly, bypassing Jing Wenyan on one side, and went down the mountain. Through the window, Wei YUEWU sees the hidden hatred and resentment on Jing Wenyan''s face, but at the next moment, there is a gentle smile on the face of this young lady, as if she is not really worried about Wei YUEWU''s proof. Only the elegant and gentle smile was on her face. The curtain in his hand fell silently, and at the same time, he concealed Jing Wenyan''s self righteous face. The carriage went down the hill without stopping all the way. The carriage entered the mansion, stopped at the parking lot, and Wei YUEWU supported Jinling''s men. "Princess, are you ok? Too madam is in a hurry. Let the old slave keep guard here all the time. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the princess! " When I got off the carriage, I heard a voice of relief behind me. Look up, it''s mammy Hong. "Mammy Hong, what''s the matter with me? But what happened to grandma? " Wei Yue asked with a smile. "It''s all right that such a big thing happened. Madam Tai didn''t sleep well all night. She didn''t go to sleep until morning. Princess, you''re so scared. Madam Tai regrets letting you out yesterday." Mammy Hong wiped a handful of sweat that she didn''t have at all. She looked scared. "Here What''s the matter? " Wei Yue asked blankly, staring at her eyes. "Princess, did you almost have an accident in Meihua temple?" Mammy Hong has a straight face. "Here How does grandma know? " The moon dance lowered its voice and said, "grandma is so old, who told her that!" "Miss six, my good princess, all the people in the capital know it. It''s going to make a lot of noise. You hope too madam didn''t know it last night." Mammy Hong sighed. "Last night? So early? " Wei YUEWU is shocked, but there is a cold flash in her eyes. It seems that there are many people in this house who "pay attention to" themselves. Although the government came to check last night, it was night, and it was impossible for the whole capital to know. Too madam to get the news so quickly, of course, it''s intentional, but this is exactly what I hope! There is a kind of feeling that the situation is pushed by the people who are interested in it. Then all the mysteries will soon come to an end "My good princess, please come with me to meet Mrs. Tai, and let her rest assured!" Mother Hong said in a hurry. Wei YUEWU nods and follows mammy Hong all the way to the meditation hall. When I have to turn around the intersection, I see a familiar figure, flash in front of my eyes, suddenly stand still, blink in the corner of my eyes, and look at the golden bell on one side. The golden bell nodded silently. Wei YUEWU looks in that direction again and starts again. It seems that Li''s return is really not her own business In the quiet Pavilion, Mrs. Tai did get up. When she got the news, she actually went to sleep. She was shocked. Then she didn''t sleep well all night. Wei Yue comes in and salutes madam first. "Dancing girl, what''s the matter? Why is it easy to make a fire? It''s said that it has something to do with Miss Jing of Jingguo mansion? How could she be there? " At the sight of Weiyue dance, Mrs. Tai''s face was a little slow, but there were one problem after another. "Grandma, I don''t know. I happened to be in charge of listening to scriptures. Otherwise, something really happened!" Wei Yue is afraid of her face. "What does this have to do with Miss Jing?" Asked Madame too. "This matter Is it related to miss Jing? " Wei Yue dances in a daze. She looks up her beautiful eyes, surprised. Mrs. Tai stared at Wei YUEWU for a while, but she didn''t see anything unusual. Then she said slowly, "it''s said that Miss Jing and Prince Yan had been ambiguous before. The day before yesterday, Prince Yan and your father said something, which made Miss Jing unhappy."Yan Huaijing and Wei Luowen''s words, no matter whether Wei YUEWU has heard them or not, it''s inconvenient for her to tell Wei YUEWU directly. "Miss Jing and Prince Yan?" The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance frown slightly, "but What does it have to do with me? " Looking at the increasingly confused face of Wei Yue dance, the crown prince said slowly: "it may be someone else''s wrong words. It''s OK. You go back to have a rest first." "Yes, grandma!" Wei YUEWU nodded, took the golden bell to leave after the ceremony, and when he got to the gate of the courtyard, he asked in a low voice, "you can see the golden bell clearly?" "Yes, I can see it clearly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "She''s back?" Huayang Houfu is located in a high building. Wei Yuejiao stands with Li Yueer in the high building, staring at the figure of Wei YUEWU with hatred. "She''s so lucky that she''s OK!" Li Yueer gently shakes the fan in her hand, and her lips make a sneer. She accompanied Li into the mansion yesterday to serve the cause of Li''s injury. Since Li entered the mansion, she naturally followed. Li Fu thinks that she is the prince''s confidant, and Li Yueer is the best in Li Fu. Li Fu wants to send her to the prince''s mansion all the time. Even she thinks that she must go to the prince''s mansion. But now because of the reason of Wei Yue dance, she has no qualification for the talent show. How can she not hate it. Remembering that she had been scolded by her father and grandmother when she went back to the house, and her helpless marriage, she wished she had torn up Wei Yue dance. It was all caused by this bitch, and she even hurt herself to this extent. "I heard that cousin entered the mansion this time because of elder brother?" Wei Yuejiao said with a smile, but the topic turned from Wei YUEWU to Wei Ziyang. Auntie Dong has made it clear to her in private and asked her to help Li Yueer. "Cousin..." Speaking of this matter, Li Yuese''s face darkened for a while. She is really desperate now, because what happened in the palace and Wei YUEWU, no one comes to propose marriage now. In the past, she was also a famous lady in Beijing. There are a lot of people asking for marriage, but few days after she came back from the palace, no one else. And her age is not small, can''t wait a moment, no way to think of Wei Ziyang. Wei Ziyang is born of Li family. If Wei Ziyang marries Li Yueer, the two families will be married. It''s good for Li family and Li family, and it can solve Li Yueer''s marriage. Li Yueer''s current situation, people in Li family also know that it''s almost impossible to marry a good one. In the past, in order to enter the prince''s mansion, Li''s mansion had no idea of marrying the prince''s mansion of Huayang, but now it''s different. There is no better choice except Wei Ziyang. But Wei Ziyang has been engaged, and the marriage is almost on the agenda. It''s just that Li Fu doesn''t believe in evil, and he sends Li Yueer in. If he can get rid of the marriage in Qufu before formal marriage, Li Yueer will still have a chance. Of course, it''s not that simple to want to leave Qufu, and the main thing is Wei Ziyang''s mind. Li asked his son privately, and Wei Ziyang refused directly. But Li Fu is not helpless either, so Li Yueer is holding such a mindset, for Wei Ziyang, she is the inevitable trend. "And trouble the third lady!" Li Yueer said politely. Wei Yuejiao pointed to Wei YUEWU''s back, and she was embarrassed: "it''s really hard to deal with cousin. My elder brother was the best with me and listened to my aunt''s words. But since I came back to the capital, my elder brother is very good with her now, and almost obeys her words. I heard that my cousin and six younger sister moved their hands when they were arguing in the palace. With six younger sister''s temperament, where can I return it I''ll help you out. " Don''t say good things, but also bad things. Wei Yuejiao smacked twice and frowned. It''s Wei Yue dance again. Li yue''er''s face is more poisonous. "Then what am I going to do?" She also does not play the convolution, looks at Wei Yuejiao to ask frankly. "Cousin, what would happen if you could make it happen, and it was caused by her?" Wei Yuejiao smiles. Li yue''er''s eyes brightened: "that''s to say, she will be responsible for all the consequences of this!" Weiyue dance, even if it''s a princess, how about a princess with a bad reputation? It''s bound to end worse than herself! "My grandmother values value most. If six younger sisters have no value, she will not care about her." Wei Yuejiao pointed to the way, looked at Li Yueer up and down, "but you have to suffer!" Li Yueer immediately understood Wei Yuejiao''s words, her eyes brightened, and her smile slowly pushed away. The identity of Wei Yueyue dance, of course, is beyond their reach now. But if her identity does not help Huayang Prefecture at all, it will also drag down the whole reputation of Huayang Prefecture. Madam Tai will never care about her again. At that time, when I enter the mansion, I will be the official lady of the future of Huayang mansion. It''s not easy to catch a worthless moon dance. Isn''t madam Hou Huayang in charge of the affairs in the backyard! In Li Yueer''s opinion, the reason why her aunt has come to this point is not because her name is not right and her words are not right. Of course, the backyard of Huayang Hou''s mansion can be the master of Huayang Hou''s wife. "All at the command of miss three!" Li yue''er is biting her teeth and watching Wei Yue dance go away gradually. She hates her voice. As long as we push the matter to this cheap girl, the reputation of that cheap girl will be gone. At that time, maybe she can''t live without struggling. "Master Fenghe asked me to come over?" Jing Wenyan suddenly stood up, pale. When she returned to the mansion, she was frightened and always felt that something was going to happen. She would not be able to sit down until Feng and the master asked her. "Yes, please come at once and say something important to discuss!" The maid replied respectfully."Where is it?" Jing Wenyan bites her teeth. "Where to?" Asked Jing Wenyan. "On the mansion of Princess Huai!" Girl report. It''s not prince''s house in Prince Huai''s mansion! Jing Wenyan''s heart is relaxed. It''s not the worst result at all. It''s just Feng and master who find themselves. They still have a chance. But she also regardless of neglect, took the maid hurriedly on the carriage, quietly went to the prince''s mansion of Huaijun. When the carriage arrived at the prince''s mansion of Huaijun, Jing Wenyan got out of the carriage with her maid. There was an inner court lady waiting at the door. When she saw her coming in, she came to salute her and took her all the way to the back yard. In a yard in the backyard of Prince Huai''s mansion, the door of the main house is open. Jing Wenyan is taken to the yard. The mother and son step back and wait at the gate of the yard: "Miss Jing, please come in!" Jing Wenyan nodded and walked in. The door of the main room is open, but Jing Wenyan comes in but no one, and he looks around in surprise. "No more, it''s me!" The cold voice came from Jing Wenyan''s back with a shred of ferocity. Jing Wenyan''s heart fluttered with fear. Suddenly, she turned around and saw Wen TIANYAO, the gloomy prince, coming in. "Your Highness!" Jing Wenyan''s face changed, but she was still quick to turn sideways. "Kneel down!" Wen TIANYAO goes to the seat, turns around and falls on Jing Wenyan coldly. He slaps her hand hard at the table on the side and shouts loudly. "Your Highness!" Jing Wenyan dare not hesitate, "plop" knelt down, "Your Highness It really has nothing to do with me. That fire is really not my business! " "It''s not your business?" Wen TIANYAO looks at Jing Wenyan coldly, his face is gloomy. "Your Highness, if you don''t believe me, I can swear!" Jing Wenyan raised her hand and looked at Wen TIANYAO''s face secretly. Seeing that his face was still like water, she immediately continued: "if I really had something to do with this, I would not die!" Seeing that she swore so solemnly, as if she didn''t know anything, Wen TIANYAO almost fainted. With a wave of his hand, he swept down a set of tea cups on the table. Fortunately, Jing Wenyan knelt a little farther, but even so, Jing Wenyan''s face was so pale that he couldn''t even speak. "It''s none of your business!" It''s a way that is bright and gloomy. "Your Highness, don''t you really believe me!" Jing Wenyan looked at Wen TIANYAO pitifully with tears in her eyes. "Your Highness, I just happened to live next to Princess Jingde. Princess Jingde went up the mountain alone and didn''t know why she came. She said she only told me, but But in fact, or other people know that I am really wronged! " "What about yanhuaijing?" Beauty is like jade, and she cries so pitifully. It was the most painful time, but when she fell into Wen TIANYAO''s eyes, she was deeply unhappy. But she always knew how to suppress her emotions, took a few deep breaths, and put down the depression in her heart. "Prince Yan, it has nothing to do with me. In those days, Yan and Jing were going to be engaged. My father even agreed to let me go for the emperor''s sake, just to find out more information for the court. But later, the news leaked out. Of course, the government of Yan can''t ask me any more, and the marriage of the two families will be done!" Even if he doesn''t say something himself, Jing Wenyan also believes that Wen TIANYAO will know it, so there is no more concealment here. He just puts the engagement of the two families on the grounds of the court. Even if there is something at the beginning, Wen TIANYAO can''t say anything. "Your Highness, I ran into Prince Shizi of the state of Yan yesterday. Shizi and I said a few words and left. It''s not a big problem. I heard that Shizi spent his thirtieth birthday with the people in Huayang mansion It''s not... " Jing Wenyan carefully moved the disaster eastward. "You can go to the east palace. The will of the queen mother will be sent soon. It''s still the prince and princess!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fall on Jing Wenyan, and the bottom of his eyes is unpredictable. If he didn''t find out today that Yan Huaijing secretly wanted to prepare a gift and proposed to the Yasukuni government, he might suspect that yesterday Yan Huaijing was due to the moon dance. Jing Wenyan colludes with Yan Huaijing secretly. Yan Huaijing says he wants to get married with the royal family, but he and Jing Wenyan cross the hatchery secretly. This makes Wen TIANYAO''s eyes a little cold. Of course, he won''t let them collude. Even though jingguogong was down, as a vassal, some of his strength could not be ignored, and this part of strength has not been handed over to jingguogong until now. In addition, jingwenyan''s own reasons, as well as the fact that jingwenyan has informed Tu Taishi about the matter, Feng and the master have been whispered out. Based on these, he is determined to marry jingwenyan! "Your Highness!" Jing Wenyan was excited. She thought things would change. She was still a prince and concubine. Her heart fell to the ground with a huge stone. She could not help but feel proud in her eyes. Even though Weiyue dance attracted others'' doubts about herself, as long as the Prince did not doubt, others would dare to say anything. But the next moment, hearing Wen TIANYAO''s next words, her smile is stiff on her face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "You are still the prince and concubine of the East Palace, and Shuisheng is the prince''s side concubine. But all the affairs of the East Palace are managed by Shuisheng. If Shuisheng is the eldest son of your husband in the future, the position of the prince will be inherited by the eldest son." Wen TIANYAO announced coldly. The smile is stiff on Jing Wenyan''s face. Jing Wenyan looks up at Wen TIANYAO almost in horror and says in a sad voice: "Your Highness, this Why is that? " "Jing Wenyan, do you want me to mention it? I know about you and Yan Huaijing. Many people know that. Do you think you can still be the crown princess? " Wen TIANYAO''s voice was cold, and his eyes fell on her from a high place. "You think that if you enter my eastern palace like this, who will be convinced?" "Your Highness, but I really have nothing to do with Yan Shizi!" Jing Wenyan burst into tears. "So what! I don''t know what people say! " Wen TIANYAO said coldly, "or if you have a chance in the future, it depends on the will of heaven." Jing Wenyan knows that what he said is that he will give birth to the next child. If Tu Shuisheng gives birth to the eldest son, that is, Tu Shuisheng''s son will be the future crown prince. But if he gives birth to the eldest son, he will have a chance. But such an opportunity is too slim. Jing Wenyan is satisfied with it. "Your Highness!" Jing Wenyan raised her beautiful face with tears in her eyes. With tears on her face and her carefully selected clothes, she became more and more charming. However, the color of her face was not the same as that of her at the moment. Jing Wenyan has always known that she is extremely beautiful. Of course, the title of the first beauty is not just her title, but her own. She is always confident about her color. Except for the setbacks in yanhuaijing, few men can say anything cruel to her in Jingdi. As for yanhuaijing, of course, it''s an exception. The monster looks better than her. Naturally, she won''t be tempted by herself. Jing Wenyan understands yanhuaijing this way. And she is also good at using her own expression. In this moment, she has practiced countless times in front of the makeup mirror. She is charming and charming, full of lustful words, plus the tears on her white and tender face. Anyone with a heart of stone will feel pity when he sees it. She looked at Wen TIANYAO so gently, her eyes were full of expectation, she was waiting for Wen TIANYAO''s pity, waiting for Wen TIANYAO to tell her that the master of the backyard is her, of course, and only she can master the world in the future, and her children are the one he most loves, so that he can pass on the throne. Wen TIANYAO looks at Jing Wenyan. This kind of Jing Wenyan is really beautiful, even confusing him for a moment. However, he suddenly remembers that this woman almost burned Weiyue dance last night, and she gets angry in her heart. Such a vicious woman, if not for the circumstances, would never tolerate her to be a Crown Princess. "Go back first, and do what you want!" Wen TIANYAO left without being moved. "Your Highness, your highness..." Jing Wenyan''s delicate voice trembled, trying to call Wen TIANYAO, but Wen TIANYAO just left. Jing Wenyan, angry, beat him hard on the ground in front of him. "Miss, we are now..." Asked the maid timidly. "Go, go back!" Jing Wenyan said coldly. He took a mask and started to walk out in a hurry. In any case, she should first seize the position of the crown princess, which is carefully planned by her. As for the others, she will gradually plan later. When she steps on that high position in the future, she will never spare the bitch of Weiyue dance. If it wasn''t for her, her crown princess would not be only superficial. It was not long before Jing Wenyan hurried to Jingguo mansion. The empress''s mother made an order to appoint Jing Wenyan as crown princess. It was also implied in the words that this was heaven''s will. Jing Wenyan was not only virtuous, virtuous, gentle and magnanimous, but also the best Crown Princess of course. Feng and the master''s palmistry have been spread in the family for a long time. The empress of this society made a decree to say so. All people understand that Jing Wenyan is the real daughter of Phoenix life. Otherwise, why did Jing Wenyan, who had not participated in the draft, finally become the crown princess. It is also said that seeing Feng he went to Jingguo mansion several times, and Jing Wenyan was invited to the place of Feng He, the mansion of Prince Huai several times, is to prove the identity of Jing Wenyan. At last, the identity was determined, which means heaven. As for the draft, the eastern palace left several concubines with lower status. The eldest granddaughter of Tu Taishi''s family, Tu Dawei, became the prince''s side concubine. But there are other rumors that have followed. It''s said that Jing Wenyan once went to the prince''s mansion to find his royal highness. At that time, the identity of the prince''s concubine was uncertain, and there was no final conclusion on the palace draft. It is also said that Jing Wenyan is not born with a phoenix life, but the position of Prince and concubine is only obtained by seducing the prince For a while, because Jing Wenyan became the crown prince and concubine, there were many rumors inside and outside the palace. When Wei YUEWU got the news, it was after a nap. As for the result, Wei YUEWU was a little surprised. Last night, Yan Huaijing said that he led the guards of the east palace to catch Jing Wenyan''s guards. He would ask what he was going to ask. Didn''t the prince want to marry a poisonous woman?Or is Jing Wenyan valuable? "Princess, I didn''t say that Miss TU was the right choice for the crown princess. Why is Miss Jing?" At the end of the painting, I combed my hair for Wei YUEWU and asked curiously. Born phoenix? Yan Huaijing said that this was originally a scam. This scam came from Yandi. Since it''s a scam, of course, it''s impossible to have a natural destiny. That''s why Jing Wenyan had to marry Wen TIANYAO. "Last time she didn''t sneak on the door of the prince''s mansion, it should have something to do with it!" It suddenly occurred to me that Jing Wenyan had met her on the road before, so she had to take her to the prince''s mansion. She said that she wanted to find Feng and master. It was clear that she wanted to find the prince. I don''t know what conditions she moved the prince, but she grabbed the position of the princess in the prince Tu''s mansion. It''s just that the crown princess in Tushi''s hand is not easy to rob. It''s not easy to deal with the Tushi who can replace her own daughter as a cheater. Jing Wenyan, this is the scenery on the surface! "Miss Jing and Yan Shizi are not bad either. They will go to the east palace again. She is..." The book is not a smack, rather disdainful way. "Don''t worry about her. When will Donggong get married?" Wei YUEWU smiled and said with light eyes. Prince Wen TIANYAO is not an ordinary person, but she can keep the water tight. She doesn''t believe that the bodyguard''s affair doesn''t touch him at all. If it''s too vicious after the first palace, it will hinder the Royal heirs. But even so, Wen TIANYAO also wants Jing Wenyan to be the crown princess, which is worth seeing. Or this value is still from the body of the Yasukuni. However, she remembers those small vassal states destroyed by Yandi. Only the family members of Duke Jing escaped early. If they were not strong enough, how could they "I heard it''s three months later!" It''s being spread all over the world. It''s not just about the book. The speed of royal ceremony has always been not fast, not to mention the fact that the crown prince is still careless now, but it''s only two months. It''s amazing that his royal highness is too worried or for another reason. "Princess, will miss Jing become a crown princess..." At the end of the painting, they were worried about what happened yesterday. They all listened to Jinling and made sweat for Weiyue dance one by one. Although Jinling is good at it, if there are some mistakes, Weiyue dance will die this time. Thinking of Jing Wenyan''s malice towards Wei Yue dance, Shufei''s face is not good-looking either. He looks worried at Wei Yue dance. "It''s OK. I''ll take the princess, concubines and other concubines to the east palace. It''s difficult for Jing Wenyan, but they are not easy to deal with!" Wei YUEWU said faintly that Jing Wenyan''s identity as Prince and concubine of the East Palace was more superficial, but of course, she would not take it lightly. After finishing dressing, leaning against the window, I don''t know when it will start to sink again. Although the weather is getting warmer recently, it will rain from time to time, and it will still snow occasionally. Look at the gloomy sky, it''s going to snow. "Princess!" The golden bell hurriedly came in, "the maidservant just met the eldest son. Eldest son, please come over." "Where is big brother?" Wei YUEWU raised her water eyes, and her long lashes flashed twice. "It''s not far from the gate of our hospital. The maidservant looked at the eldest son as if he had been away for a while, but he didn''t come in. When he saw the maidservant, he hesitated for a moment." Jinling is used to observing people, which will report what he has observed to Wei YUEWU. "Big brother let me out now? But didn''t come in? " Wei YUEWU was surprised to say that although Wei Ziyang, a member of the Qinghe academy, seldom came here, he didn''t never come here. Every time he came in directly, he never hesitated for such a long time. "Yes, I want you to go out and talk!" The golden bell nodded. Wei YUEWU goes to the window and looks at the sky. It hasn''t rained yet, but it''s cloudy. I don''t know when it will rain. At this time, Wei Ziyang wants to meet him outside? It''s really strange, but it''s just the right time that I have something here to find Wei Ziyang! "Let''s go!" Wei Yue moves out. "Princess, your maidservant will follow you with an umbrella." Jinling suggested. Wei YUEWU nodded and walked out of the gate with the golden bell. There was Wei Ziyang standing under a big tree outside the gate. With his hands behind him, his brows frowning, he looked at the gate of the Qinghe courtyard in a daze, but there was no focus in his eyes. When Wei YUEWU stood in front of him, he was still in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Big brother!" Moon dance bows to salute. "Six younger sister, go with me!" Wei Ziyang sighed, turned around and walked slowly to a path on the side. Wei YUEWU also followed him. Jinling just a few steps behind, holding an umbrella to follow. Wei Ziyang didn''t speak, just looked down at his feet, frowning more and more tightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something. When Wei YUEWU saw that he didn''t speak, he followed him around a path. But Wei Ziyang''s steps are big, and in thinking, he seems to have forgotten Wei Yue dance. He left Wei Yue dance after a few steps. Wei Yue dance had to trot two steps to keep up. At the next turning point, Wei Ziyang suddenly stopped and turned around to see Wei Yue''s tight steps. For a while, he smiled and said, "six younger sisters, I''m going faster." "No problem!" Wei YUEWU takes two steps to Wei Ziyang''s body, smiles a little, his face is peaceful. Seeing Wei Yue''s peaceful smile, Wei Ziyang''s eyes are gentle. After thinking about it, he decides to say: "six younger sisters, I put my mother back in the house!" Of course, it''s related to the people in the mansion, but the most important thing is Wei Ziyang. Actually, Wei Yue dance guessed that it was Wei Ziyang who let Li''s people in. Otherwise, Li would not catch up at that time. But she was moved by Wei Ziyang''s candor. Her father didn''t read it wrong. Wei Ziyang was a sincere person, and didn''t have as many bad ideas as Li''s and Wei Yan''s sisters. "That''s big brother''s mother. Big brother should let her in." Wei Yue said with a smile. "But, mother..." Wei Ziyang wants to talk and stops. Some words, he really can''t say anything to Wei YUEWU. At that time, he really can''t forget the scene. He even feels that even if he died before that moment, he won''t be so ashamed. He is ashamed to die for having such a mother. At that time, Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju happened to be in the yard. There was so much activity there. Wei Ziyang thought that Wei YUEWU would hear something. As long as he thought about his mother''s scandal and let his little cousin see it, Wei Ziyang felt ashamed. "Big brother, what do you want to say?" Wei Yue raises her face and looks at Wei Ziyang with a smile. "The relationship between mother and father is not very good!" Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s face was not mocking, Wei Ziyang''s heart relaxed a little and said with a stiff head. "Is the relationship between uncle and aunt not good? I It''s not obvious! " Wei YUEWU shook her head in agony. "When I was in Li''s mansion, I heard the quarrel between uncle Er and aunt Er, but it''s not a big deal!" "You Heard my father and mother quarrel? Then why do they quarrel? Do six younger sisters know? I came later than you, and I don''t know much. If I knew why my father and mother quarreled, I might be able to solve my father''s questions. " Wei Ziyang''s smile is a little unnatural, and his eyes fall on Wei YUEWU. Although he is a big man, he really hasn''t encountered such a difficult thing. For a while, the whole person felt embarrassed. "I don''t know. The second uncle didn''t let me and the fifth sister in, but later I can see that the second uncle was worried about the second aunt''s injury, so I asked the doctor to see it." Wei YUEWU''s face is dazed. Her eyes blink twice. I can see that she is really ignorant. This made Wei Ziyang feel relieved. He didn''t even know the Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiuju at that time. It seemed that no one else could know except his father and himself. As long as the father can accommodate the mother, and the mother keeps a low profile later, there will be no other things. Although I am very uncomfortable in my heart, no matter how it is my own mother, especially when I see her thin and almost imperfectly shaped, I see her tears rolling, and Wei Ziyang''s heart is not hard. Of course, he didn''t expect his father to take it as if it hadn''t happened. Any man couldn''t bear that tone. The scene of that day was vivid. Even if her mother said she was drunk and confused, his father couldn''t bear that tone. As long as his father turns a blind eye to his mother later, rather than having to drive her out of Huayang mansion. "How is the second aunt''s injury now? Better? Why don''t we go to see Aunt two now? " Asked Wei YUEWU, looking at Wei Ziyang in a soft voice. "My mother''s leg is broken. It''s impossible to stand up again! This time, she was in the mansion of Li to recuperate, but she was not well, and her body was getting worse and worse. This time, she begged me to come back. She only hoped that she could die in the mansion of Huayang at last. Since she married her husband, she would die in the mansion of Huayang. " Wei Ziyang is in a low mood and walks forward with heavy steps. In this way, even a tough guy like him can''t help his sour nose. If his mother is wrong again, it''s also his mother. How can a child see that his mother is in such a predicament without any help! "Would you like to have a look at the doctor?" Weiyue dance keeps up with us, he suggests. "No need. My uncle has been invited to see it. He says there is no hope." Wei Ziyang shook his head gloomily, looked up at the vast lake, unconsciously, two people have come to a lake in the backyard.This lake in the Houfu of Huayang runs through the whole mansion. This section is the most open place, but this side is also biased. It''s near the wall of the backyard. In fact, Weiyue dance seldom comes here. It has been here since entering the mansion. This time, it followed weiziyang unconsciously. The wind in winter is very strong, and the sky is gloomy again. The wind near the lake blows, and the moon dance can''t help shivering. Noticing that Wei YUEWU''s thin body, Wei Ziyang pointed to a pavilion not far away with guilt and said, "six younger sisters, let''s go there to have a rest, where the wind blows." The pavilion is a little out of the way. It''s near a rockery by the lake. It''s surrounded by water on three sides, only facing the shore on one side. But the three sides are all nailed with boards. The wind can''t come in. Wei Yue nodded. Two men walked in slowly. When we got inside, Wei YUEWU found that the pavilion was really warm. The three sides of the water were nailed to death by wooden boards. The wind didn''t blow in at all. It was a very good place for shelter. In addition, there are several thick cushions at the fence, which are a little bit old. Wei Yue is very comfortable to sit down before dancing. "This pavilion is really nice!" Wei Yue smiled and picked up another mat and held it in her hand, leaning on the post at one side of the fence at will. "Six younger sisters like to be able to come and sit, but also to make life a heater, more not cold." Wei Ziyang doesn''t care about these things on weekdays. Besides, he grew up in the border area when he was a child. He didn''t know about these pavilions. He nodded at the meeting. "If we had found such a good place, we should have come early!" Wei Yue smiled, and then asked in a curious low voice, "big brother, is that Melanie''s story true that day?" "Here I don''t know much about it! " Wei Ziyang was stunned for a while, but when he saw Wei YUEWU''s long lashes fluttering slightly, he couldn''t help laughing. "It should have nothing to do with our house, otherwise we would not have been able to test the blood at that time, and we would have been guilty." "But someone saw that Melanie was following the woman in the second aunt''s house." Moon dance whispers. "What? My mother''s people? " Wei Ziyang''s face sank and asked in a cold voice. "Big brother doesn''t know?" Wei YUEWU was a little surprised. "I thought big brother knew. The woman in the back door let it go." "The woman in the backyard?" Wei Ziyang''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and he remembered that the mother-in-law seemed to be related to a mother-in-law. "Yes, I heard that I got on the carriage of Li Fu. I was thinking that it was related to uncle Er, so aunt er..." Wei Yue danced softly, then Liu Mei frowned, "but if it''s true, it''s better to secretly give it to grandma. It''s always such a thing. It''s hard for everyone to hear it. Although Li Fu is brother''s uncle''s home, it''s not as good as Huayang Hou Fu''s own home." "Is it really the carriage of Li Fu?" Wei Ziyang''s intuition is that there is something in it. "Of course, it''s the carriage of Li''s mansion. Elder brother, if you don''t want me to check it, mei''er is not very good, but if she is really a sister in our mansion, here It''s always not good! " Wei Yue dances. "I''ll ask my mother later!" Wei Ziyang said angrily. "Elder brother, this matter I''m just listening to them. Don''t ask aunt Er first. If not, how angry she would be! " Wei YUEWU hurriedly reaches out his hand to stop him. "Besides, uncle and aunt are not looking very good now. If you go to fight, you can''t be sure that uncle will get angry again. It''s better to check it secretly." "Well, I''ll have it checked when I get back!" Wei Ziyang listened to the advice of nodding, the relationship between his father and his mother really made him difficult to deal with. "If six sisters If possible, could you please ask six younger sisters to help me to talk to my uncle and let him advise my father. My father listens to him most. " Wei Ziyang''s worried way. Does Wei luowu listen to Wei Luowen best? I''m afraid Wei Ziyang is the only one who really believes. On the surface, Wei luowu seems to listen to Wei Luowen''s classical Chinese, but will he really listen to Wei Luowen? The moon dance doesn''t think this is of any use. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll tell my father. I don''t know if it''s useful." "It must be useful. Thank you, sister Liu. Uncle came out and said that my father would let my mother live in Huayang mansion." Wei Ziyang was moved to say that he didn''t expect his father to forgive his mother, but only hoped that her mother could live in Huayang Prefecture as a formal wife of the second house. "Six younger sisters, it''s not too late. You''ll go and tell Uncle later, OK?" Wei Ziyang said again. "OK, I''ll go in a minute!" Wei YUEWU nods with a smile. "Thank you very much, sister six!" Wei Ziyang stood up and bowed to the moon. Wei YUEWU stood up and hurriedly returned the gift by supporting the pillar on the side. Unexpectedly, she was in a hurry. She slipped and almost fell down. Fortunately, Jinling reached for her hand. Wei Yue''s subconscious bow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 The pavilion looks very flat, but there is a little bulge at the foot of Weiyue dance. It is smooth, not obvious, but when you step on it, you feel very slippery. "Is six younger sisters OK?" Wei Ziyang wanted to stretch out his hand. Seeing that Jinling had helped Wei YUEWU, he asked with concern. "It''s OK. It''s just that my feet have slipped a little!" Wei YUEWU''s face is a little pale. She looks at the ground at her feet stiffly. Just now, she suddenly feels as if she is shocked by something. This will still hold the Golden Bell''s hand tightly subconsciously. "Six younger sisters sit down and talk!" Wei Ziyang also saw that the appearance of Wei Yue dance was not right. Wei YUEWU nodded, and the golden bell helped Wei YUEWU to sit down again. It was still the only position. When his subordinates consciously grasped the pendant on one side and wanted to pick it up, Wei YUEWU''s face stiffened and looked at his hand in amazement. Because there is Wei Ziyang, his actions can''t be so unbridled, how can he hold one side of the cushion at will. This It seems more like an instinct And there is not such a pavilion in her memory! Or the pavilion has disappeared with the loss of her memory. Long eyelashes fluttered twice, still holding the cushion in my arms, because there is a deliberate, the cushion seems to have no just so soft. The willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, strange and stiff. There is no just heart and nature "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Liu? " Wei Ziyang looks at Wei YUEWU''s pale face and asks anxiously. "Big brother, I''m ok!" Take back your thoughts, Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head. "Not because of Meihua temple?" Wei Ziyang asked uneasily, and Junmei stood up. "Is this really related to Jing Wenyan?" It''s said that Wei Ziyang also heard it. Originally, on the one hand, he wanted to ask Wei YUEWU to tell Wei Luowen to say a good word for his mother. On the other hand, he wanted to inquire about it. "This matter I don''t know. " Wei YUEWU shook her head. "At that time, I was in charge of abbess''s yard, but I didn''t expect that my yard was on fire." "Some people said that there was still fire oil outside the wall. It was clearly not accidentally ignited. It was deliberately set. Later, the people of the government went to check it. It was indeed fire oil, and the concentration was very high." Because it''s related to Weiyue dance, weiziyang went to the government for a long time. However, it just proves that some people deliberately want to hurt Wei YUEWU, but they can''t find the real behind the scenes. "Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing..." Wei Ziyang stops here and suddenly remembers what Yan Huaijing said to his uncle. Wei YUEWU is not sure. Yan Huaijing wants Wei YUEWU to be his concubine. Even if the princess is his concubine, Wei Ziyang, like Wei Luowen, feels dissatisfied, so he doesn''t want to start on the premise of Wei YUEWU. "Well, elder brother, the government is investigating this matter. Don''t worry about it!" Wei YUEWU laughs and stops saying that she doesn''t want Wei Ziyang to be involved in this. It seems that it''s just about Jing Wenyan and herself, but actually it involves a lot. Besides, the black fox is also involved in it. Weiyue dance thinks that it''s better for weiziyang not to participate in it. As for the government''s investigation, of course, it can''t be found out! Now not only Jing Wenyan hopes that, but also Prince Wen TIANYAO! Jing Wenyan''s current identity is that of the prince to be, and such an identity does not allow her to make such a mistake. However, Wei YUEWU doesn''t plan to find out what the government can find out. Her goal is to make things bigger, and to turn the suspected arrow to Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan can be the crown princess, but she will never be a real crown princess. "All right! If there is any news from the government, I will inform you immediately! " Wei Ziyang''s serious words moved Wei YUEWU for a while. It can be seen that Wei Ziyang is really on her side. Poor Wei Ziyang has such a biological mother as Li "Thank you very much, brother!" Thank you sincerely! "Six younger sister, I have left in advance!" Wei Ziyang looks at the sky and suddenly remembers that he has something to deal with there. He stands up. Now he knows that he is the only one to cross the border. Many things Wei Luowen has thrown to him. In the past, although Wei Ziyang did many things for him, Wei Luowen still stands behind him. Even if he did something wrong, he can point out immediately. This will think of the pressure of being alone. Wei Ziyang is cautious and hard-working, which reminds him that he still has something to do, so he can''t sit down, and says two words with Wei YUEWU, then leaves in a hurry. The sky darkened even more. Wei Yue is sitting by the fence, leaning casually against the post behind her, holding the cushion in her hand for a while. "Princess, let''s go back. It''s not a good day!" Jinling waited for a while, but saw that Weiyue dance still didn''t mean to leave, but was a little anxious. The sky is getting more and more cloudy. I don''t know whether it contains heavy rain or heavy snow.But anyway, it''s not good to stay out at this time! "It seems familiar here..." Wei Yue''s pretty willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, murmured to herself, and then sat up straight slowly. Everything here gave her a strange sense of familiarity, even an instinctive response. "Princess, let''s go back first, and see it when the next day is better!" Jinling is really in a hurry. It''s getting worse. "OK, let''s go!" Wei Yue nodded, supported one of the pillars, and carefully got up. This time, because of caution, the sole of the foot was not slippery even when it stepped on the raised and smooth bulge. When we got to the gate of the pavilion, Wei YUEWU looked back at the pavilion again. It was so strange. In the whole house, Wei YUEWU had never seen such a pavilion, with three sides facing the water and three sides nailed to death, leaving only one side. Even though there was no wind blowing in, the scenery was blocked. Moreover, it seems that the time of nailing is not short. I just glanced at them with my eyes and found that there are many years of nails, which are not just nailed. Is this for whom? Or who likes to come here, but is afraid to hurt her, so they will nail it here At one time, I thought a lot, but I didn''t remember this place. "Princess Princess I have finally found you! " The path in front suddenly came to Shufei. Seeing Weiyue dance, he wiped his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue stood still and looked at Shufei. He could see that he was in a hurry to find Shufei. There was a faint sweat on his forehead. "The Marquis invites you to come, just sent the young man to come over." The book does not nod. "At this time?" Wei Yue looks at the dark sky. There is a long distance between her Qinghe courtyard and her father''s study! Just a moment later, it became more and more overcast here. It was only in the afternoon. Now it seems that the sky is getting closer and closer. "Yes, that''s the time. It''s said that there''s something urgent, isn''t it It''s said that someone came here and asked the princess to have a look. " Books are not Tao. "Did you come to Qinghe hospital? It''s the old one? " In the past, Wei Luowen always sent his close friends to come here. Several people in Qinghe hospital knew each other. "It''s not close to the marquis. I heard that there are guests there. I''m busy entertaining them. So I called other boys in the Marquis''s study." Wei Luowen''s study has a lot of servants, and Wei Yue dance doesn''t know all of them. Wei YUEWU looks up at the sky again. The sky is more and more gloomy. The pink lips show a faint cold smile. She moves out and says, "go, go and have a look!" "Princess, the weather is not good. Let''s go back and add some clothes first! The Marquis heard that the princess is still outside. He asked the young man to tell you to go back and put on more clothes before you go. " The book is not broken. Wei Yue dance stops: "father let the little guy still pass such words?" "Yes, princess, let''s go back and put on more clothes first, or put on a cape. The Marquis is is worried about the body of the princess!" The book doesn''t answer naturally. I follow big brother here and walk at will for a short time. How can my father know that he is not in the yard? And let the young man pass on such words. A little guy who didn''t know came to the door and passed on the words like this, the smile on his lips became more and more cold. "Before you say I''m not here, or after you say I''m not here?" After a meal, Wei YUEWU continued to ask. "It was the maidservant who said that the princess followed the eldest son around the garden, but he didn''t come back for a while, so the young man remembered the words of the marquis." The book had to think. The handkerchief was pinched tightly, and then slowly relaxed. Looking at the road, this section of road came from Qinghe hospital. Actually, it was not short. It even went to the lakeside where I seldom came in the past. If I go back like this, it will take a lot of time! This time, there was a lot of time wasted on the road, and the weather was even colder. "No, let''s go to father''s study!" Wei YUEWU''s face slightly changed. "Princess, your body is weak and you have been blowing for so long outside. You''d better go back and buy a dress first. If there''s a good or bad one, what can you do with the maids?" Shufei remembers that Wei YUEWU passed out and didn''t wake up, but now he''s still in a state of dread. He doesn''t plan to count his clothes and go again after listening to Wei YUEWU. He''s in a hurry. Wei Yue shakes her head and says, "no problem, I''m not cold." "Princess..." Book is not to be advised, but was pulled by the side of the golden bell, she looked serious shook his head. "Princess, did you go wrong? You should go faster from here to the study of the Marquis!" Jinling steps forward and looks at the road. "That''s right. You can go a little further from here, and then you can go back to the road to the father of Qinghe hospital. It''s more familiar!" The way of the moon dancing eyes is secluded. If you go from her, it will be faster than going back to the study of Qinghe hospital."Princess, maidservant is ahead!" Jinling steps forward and walks in front of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU nodded, and suddenly turned to Shufei and said, "Shufei, go and find mammy Hong, and say I have something urgent to find her. I''m going to my father''s study now!" "Yes!" Shufei''s heart was inexplicably raised, and he did not hesitate to find a path directly, and he took a short cut and trotted to find mammy Hong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Wei Ziyang hurriedly left for the outer courtyard, but was stopped by Wei Yuejiao on the way. "Elder brother, I''m back so soon. Where are you in such a hurry?" Wei YUEWU reaches out to stop Wei Ziyang and smiles. The two of them grew up together at the border in the past. They are more like brothers and sisters in daily life. Compared with Wei Yan, who has blood relationship, they are more like brothers and sisters. "There''s something else to deal with outside." Wei Ziyang said with a smile. "What else to deal with at this time!" Wei Yue is coquettish and angry. She looks up at the sky and says, "brother, can you do something?" "What is it?" Wei Ziyang asked. "Cousin Li has come to the mansion, but she is not familiar with the people in the mansion. Can you talk to her more if you can?" Wei Yuejiao''s face was sad, and she sighed, "brother also knows that I could go with him, but my father I don''t like me very much recently. I dare not take the wrong step. " Wei Yuejiao''s eyes are red here, and Wei Ziyang sighs helplessly. Of course, he is clear about Wei Yuejiao''s situation. What he didn''t understand was why aunt Dong was so vicious in her mind and wanted to harm Wei YUEWU. When she was at the border, Wei Ziyang thought that Aunt Dong was good for people and things. She even had a good demeanor. In any way, she looked like a real lady. But I didn''t expect that she was on a mission to this extent. But he can''t help it at the moment. Aunt Dong gets everything by herself. "My uncle really didn''t plan to let aunt Dong out?" In my heart, I think so, but I asked you, anyway, Wei Yuejiao''s mother is aunt Dong. "My father was really cruel this time. He wanted to lock up my aunt for life, even ignoring my little brother in her belly." Wei Yuejiao lowered her head sadly and stepped on the ground several times with her feet. "Elder brother, can''t six younger sisters really forgive her aunt? Auntie would really think that six younger sisters are pretending to say those angry words, not really want to deal with six younger sisters. " In fact, Wei Ziyang didn''t know what happened that day. It was said that Aunt Dong wanted to kill Wei YUEWU. It was also said that it was a misunderstanding. But he also knew that he couldn''t get involved in this kind of thing, and in his heart, he was more willing to believe Wei YUEWU. Although he didn''t grow up together, his cousin somehow gave him a sense of identity. "This matter Always the elder uncle has the final say, if the three sisters do not feel relieved, go to the elder''s uncle to say love is more! " Wei Ziyang''s vague way, he really dare not resist this kind of thing. Although the eldest uncle is not his own father, he is a strict father in his heart. How can a nephew manage his uncle''s backyard. "But father I don''t want to see him now. Even if I used to, he would hang me out. " The more Wei Yuejiao said, the more she was aggrieved. She took the veil and wiped her tears. "Here..." Wei Ziyang also does not know how to comfort Wei Yuejiao, can only stand speechless for embarrassment. "Elder brother, can you help me to persuade my father? For the sake of my aunt and little brother All I can''t let my aunt stay alone in that corner. The servants in this house are all looking after people''s food. Now they are more and more harsh on my aunt''s side. I went to see that day, and even the servants didn''t want to eat the food... " Wei Yuejiao started to sob here, but she was still standing in the way of Wei Ziyang. If she didn''t make way, she would not walk. "Here All right! " Wei Ziyang said helplessly, "I''ll go now!" "Thank you, elder brother. Did you ask six younger sisters for help before?" Wei Yuejiao''s tears were also quickly collected. After wiping them clean, she asked with concern, "the situation at the second aunt''s side is not very good either!" Before that, Wei Yuejiao suggested that Wei Ziyang asked Wei YUEWU for help. "Six sisters agreed!" Wei Ziyang nodded. "I should go to see Uncle later." "That''s good, that elder brother quickly goes to my father''s place to help my aunt beg for help!" I heard that Wei Yuejiao would come here after a while. The smile on Wei Yuejiao''s face was slowly pushed away, and a flash at her feet made her way out. That''s good. Everything goes according to the plan made by myself and Li Yueer! Wei Ziyang nodded and said nothing more. He turned to Wei Luowen''s study "You can come out!" Waiting for Wei Ziyang to leave, Wei Yuejiao waves at her back, and suddenly a man appears behind the tree. "Now?" The man lowered his voice. "Yes, it''s right at that crossing. That''s the only crossing. You''ll stay there from the only crossing of qingheyuan, cheap girl." Wei Yuejiao said. "Let''s go quickly. That cheap girl is always cunning. Don''t let her find out anything." The man''s low way, first of all, turned a direction, and walked in the same direction as Wei Ziyang. He was extremely familiar with the inner courtyard of Huayang Prefecture. "No, she has to do it at least for a while. We arrange it completely sometimes." Wei Yuejiao said with a smile, but she did not stop at her feet. She suffered a lot in Wei YUEWU''s hands. Even if she was confident, she would not dare to take it seriously.Let weiziyang take the opportunity to go with Weiyue dance, and ask Weiyue dance to beg for Li''s love. After confirming Weiyue dance, she will arrange it. In the meantime, it may take some time to arrange. Isn''t Wei Yue dance always weak? She must go back to add some clothes in such a day. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the person she sent also made a reminder. Wei Yue goes to Wei Luowen''s study in the outer courtyard in a hurry, turns a corner, stops suddenly, and the water eyes fall on the two figures not far ahead. Wei Yuejiao and a man? From her point of view, I can only see the good man''s head slightly lowered, and I can''t see his face. "Princess, here?" Jinling also stood by her side, stunned to see the situation in front of her. Wei Yuejiao is about to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. Is this a private meeting with men? "Wait a minute!" Wei Yue shakes her hand. This turn is actually a very remote place, but it''s the only way from Qinghe courtyard to the study outside. There are some trees and low bushes on both sides, and the sky is dark. Even if they hide from one person, they won''t be found. But what is Wei Yuejiao doing here with a man at this time? It''s a long way from Wei Yuejiao''s yard. Even if it''s really something, it''s impossible to come to such a far place for private meetings. It''s really more and more interesting that the water eyes slip a little cold. The man on the other side hid behind a tree at the corner. The tree was so big that it almost covered her tightly. There were some shrubs at her feet. From the outside, it was impossible to see him again. "What do you want to do, princess?" The more Jinling looked at the doubt, what came to her mind suddenly, "do you know that we came here to let this man guard here and destroy her reputation?" Wei Yue looks at that place with her eyes slightly astringent. Her eyes fall on Wei Yuejiao''s body, and her heart suddenly moves. The man looks shorter than Wei Yuejiao. Before two people stand together to talk, two people''s height is clearly reflected in the eyes of Wei Yue dance, is that really a man? The sky is getting more and more gloomy. It has been drizzling since the start of scattered stars. The rain is not big, but the rain in winter is a little bit colder than before. Wei Yue dance took Jinling to the side of the tree to avoid, did not play the umbrella in Jinling''s hand. Wei Yuejiao said a few words to people over there, then looked around and left silently, but it was not far away. It seemed that it was not far away from the corner, and there was not only one person, but also a piece of clothes that Wei Yueyue saw on the corner. It looked like the clothes of the maid in the house. "Wait a minute!" Wei Yue looks at the sky again and doesn''t move. "Yes!" Although Jinling wanted to hold up his umbrella, he still stood quietly on one side and didn''t move when he looked at the current environment. After a while, there was a rush of footsteps behind me. I saw several figures suddenly appeared on the road. They were holding umbrellas and couldn''t see who they were. But Wei YUEWU saw Shufei on one side and nodded to the golden bell. Jinling hurried to the first two steps, stood out a little bit, and waved to the book. The book is not coming with mammy Hong. It will see the golden bell waving under the roadside tree, and the moon dance. She said to mammy Hong in the umbrella, "mammy Hong, where is our miss." "Let''s go and have a look!" Mammy Hong nodded. Wei YUEWU''s identity is unusual now. Of course, she can''t wait for her call. So she hurried here even when it rained. "Princess, what can I do for you?" Mammy Hong came near, saluted respectfully and asked. "Mammy Hong, my elder brother came to me to ask my father to advise the second uncle about the second aunt, but I was afraid that my father would not agree, so I asked mammy Hong to help me!" Wei Yue is embarrassed. Mother Hong knows something about Wei luowu and Li Shi, which makes her face sink. This kind of thing can''t be interfered by Wei Yue dance. "Princess, don''t worry about the elder''s affairs. As soon as the maidservant returns to TAIMA, let TAIMA take care of it!" Mother Hong''s vague advice. "Here I''ve promised my brother! And father may be waiting for me in the study! " Wei Yue hesitates. "Princess, I''ll run for you. It''s better for the princess not to join in this kind of affairs!" Thought mammy Hong. "Here Then trouble mammy Hong! " Wei Yue said with relief, "it''s really not good for me to take care of this kind of thing after elder brother says it!" "Princess, the weather is not good. Go back first. I''ll go to the study in the outer courtyard!" Mammy Hong bought a favor for Weiyue dance. "It''s mammy Lao Hong." Wei Yue said with a smile to the girl who was taking an umbrella at the same time, "take a strict umbrella for mammy Hong. Don''t drench mammy Hong." "Yes!" The little girl is going to answer right away. Mother Hong was very satisfied with Wei Yue''s attitude. She said good-bye to Wei Yue with a smile and hurried to the outer courtyard with several maids and women around her.The movement here has been heard for a long time, and the sound of Weiyue dance has also been heard. But because the words of Weiyue dance are a little lower, I can''t hear clearly, but I will hear the footsteps coming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 The rain was very heavy, and the wind was still blowing. The maid was afraid of the rain, so she tilted her umbrella support a little, and most of it was close to mammy Hong. People in Huayang Prefecture all know that mammy Hong is the confidant of Mrs. Tai. Sometimes the words that the Marquis said may not be heard by Mrs. Tai. But the words that mammy Hong said must be heard by Mrs. Tai. Of course, the maid dare not neglect such a powerful person, so she became more and more careful. The umbrella blocked most of mammy Hong, leaving only a little bit on herself. Although the rain is not big, but the wind is very strong, several people go in such a hurry. When they get to the turning place, a person suddenly pours out behind the tree in front of them. As soon as they reach out, they come to pull the tightly covered clothes of mammy Hong. Moreover, they are still the hands of a man''s robe. The girl holding the umbrella jumps in fright, involuntarily screams and pushes out subconsciously. Only to hear a ouch, umbrella hit out, head and head of the collision in front of the person, people only see a man''s robe sleeve. Wei YUEWU and Jinling, who are not far behind, came quickly. On the other side of the corner, Wei Yuejiao is very happy and comes out with several maids and women. "How dare a man be so presumptuous?" Another maid angrily scolded. Mammy Hong is really scared. She will look at the people in the umbrella in terror, because the umbrella is blowing there with the wind, and she can''t really see who it is for a while. But it was a woman''s voice that could hear the pain. "Are you OK, Mammy Hong?" Wei YUEWU comes quickly. Jinling is holding an umbrella behind her. "I''m fine." Mammy Hong looked at the people in front of her with a gloomy face. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She was also a mature person. How could she look at this matter in front of her. "Six sisters, what did you do?" Around the corner came the voice of Wei Yuejiao in a hurry. They looked up and saw Wei Yuejiao coming with several maids and women. They couldn''t help but froze. Wei Yuejiao was stunned when she saw the presence of mammy Hong. However, she was very happy. She was afraid that things would not be big. Since mammy Hong was here, it would not be big. That''s not what she wanted. "I What did you do? " Wei YUEWU turns around, looks at Wei Yuejiao and smiles. "You You You are so vicious, you... " Wei Yue''s delicate face turned white, pointing to Wei Yue''s dance. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak clearly. A maid who followed her hurriedly lifted the umbrella, and a man holding it cried loudly: "Miss How are you, miss? Are you ok? " Miss? All the people on the side of mammy Hong started to wonder. The people who fell on the ground in front of her were clearly dressed as men. How could they be miss? Mammy Hong''s face grew cold. She looked at Wei Yuejiao but didn''t speak. "Sister six, even if you have a bit of trouble with cousin Li, it''s over after all. Besides, it didn''t affect you, and it made you a princess. In fact, it''s cheaper for you. On the contrary, it''s because Sister Li was so shamed by you that she almost killed herself." Wei Yuejiao glares angrily at Wei YUEWU and says loudly. Wei YUEWU squinted slightly, squinted sideways at the figure on one side, and said lightly, "so this person is your poor cousin Li? Why does she appear here and dress like that? " "Six younger sisters, don''t pretend you don''t know. Of course, she is cousin Li. Don''t say you are so careful in the past, you will not see that she is a woman. She dresses like this to make Aunt Li happy. Before aunt two was in Li''s house, brother Li didn''t have time to go to Li''s house specially. Aunt two thinks that elder brother can''t think about it. Cousin looks like elder brother, so she wears men''s clothes to make Aunt Li happy Isn''t that wrong! " Wei Yuejiao''s aggressive way. "But What does this have to do with me? What did she come out for? " Wei Yue chooses eyebrows. "Sister Liu, because of the things in the palace, Sister Li Biao has been sorry for you. It must be that she was excited to see you and wanted to tell you about it, but what did you do You You... " Wei Yue turns around and pulls Li yue''er, who is only picked up by the maid. Li Yueer''s hand tightly covers her face, but even so, two bloodstains hanging on her cheek are still visible. "The injury to Miss Li''s face was just caused?" Wei Yue frowns tightly. "Six younger sisters, I know that you are much more distinguished than other young ladies in our house, but even so, you can''t destroy cousin Li''s face, you What do you think of the second aunt going back to Li''s mansion? You How do you want us to explain to Li Fu! " Wei Yuejiao said more and more excitedly. After saying that, she turned to mammy Hong: "mammy Hong, you happen to be here. You can also see that sister six has destroyed cousin Li''s face. Even if sister six didn''t want to, it''s like this. How should we Huayang Houfu tell Li about this?" Mother Hong''s face became more and more gloomy. She looked at Wei Yuejiao and Li Yueer. Her lips were tight but she didn''t speak."Who let her wear such a dress, but also sneaky!" Wei YUEWU takes the words lightly. "What is sneaky? It''s clearly that Sister Li came to apologize to you, but you are malicious. You deliberately pretended not to see it, and deliberately damaged her appearance." Wei Yuejiao''s eyebrows stand up, angry. "Even if you really can''t see it, how can a woman''s voice not hear it!" "Miss three, but Miss Li didn''t speak." Jinling couldn''t help but stand up and explain. "What is silence? Sister Li Biao must have said something, but she was interrupted by sister six on purpose. You are such a cheap girl that you dare to lie and cheat!" Here she angrily scolds Jinling for saying panic, but actually she says Wei YUEWU for saying panic. "What do you think about it, Mammy Hong?" Wei Yue''s eyes looked at Hong Ma calmly, and said softly. Li Yueer''s face became more and more painful: "it hurts What a pain! " "No matter what the third sister said, I''m sure I didn''t hear miss Li!" Wei Yue shakes her head for sure. "I heard it all. It''s far away. It seems that I heard something you said to Sister Li. If it wasn''t for Sister Li''s maid to go with me to get something, it would not have happened. Six sisters, let''s go. Let''s go to my father to judge!" Wei Yuejiao''s angry way. It''s closer to the outer courtyard. "Did the third sister hear miss li?" Wei Yue dance water Mou calm looking at Wei Yuejiao. Looking at the hands of Weiyue dance, except for the two maids, all the other people followed mammy Hong. Needless to say, something happened here. Mammy Hong happened to pass by. "Yes, I heard that, cousin Li. You said, did you talk to sister six?" Wei Yuejiao turns to Li Yueer angrily. "I I want to say humble to Princess Jingde, but But when he said a word, the umbrella was covered, and then he was pushed out and hit the Bush on one side. " Li Yueer began to cry, tears and the still dripping blood on her face, and the clothes at the collar were also dripping with blood, which seemed extremely miserable. Mammy Hong snorted coldly and was about to come forward, but when she saw Wei YUEWU winking at her, she stopped going forward and stood aside with a gloomy face. Just now, she ran into it. Of course, she was clear about it. She saw Wei Yuejiao, who was angry, and Li Yueer, who was hurt. It''s clearly a trap, and it''s also a trap for Weiyue dance. Originally, it had nothing to do with her, but now the person who ran into it is herself. This is to depend on herself! She could hardly contain her anger. "What''s the matter?" A sharp drink appeared outside the crowd. Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and saw Wei Luowen and Wei Ziyang coming together. There is a sneer in her eyes. Wei Yuejiao''s hand is really big. It''s not just herself that counts! Unfortunately, she thought so well "Father, eldest brother, come to see Sister Li Biao. She was destroyed by six sisters. Here What should I do? If it is passed on, sister six will be punished. At the beginning, sister six and cousin Li argued a little in the palace. The empress was so angry. This time... " Seeing Wei Luowen coming, Wei Yuejiao said in a high voice. Although she was angry in her eyes, she was proud. Of course, Wei Luowen was sent by her people. Wei Ziyang was in Wei Luowen''s place. As soon as he heard something happened here, of course, he came here together. "How could this happen?" Wei Ziyang strides over and says that Li Yueer is his cousin. "Cousin I I How can I live like this! " Li yue''er''s eyes were rolling with tears. Seeing Wei Ziyang crying, she said that she ran into a tree on one side. The maid around her grabbed her, and they fell to the ground in confusion. Then we cried together, and the scene was in a mess This is intentional to kill cousin Li! " Wei Yuejiao''s angry way. He sent his maid to help Li Yueer. "Dancing, what''s the matter?" Wei Luowen frowned and looked at the confused people, but he only looked at Wei YUEWU. "Father, the third sister said that I wanted to destroy Miss Li''s face on purpose. She said that I hated the things in the palace!" Wei Yue reaches for Wei Yuejiao''s words. "Father, how can Sister Li Biao survive such a thing Cousin Li came to accompany aunt Er to relieve her boredom, but now it happened in our house! We always have to give her an account. " Wei Yuejiao said loudly. "What do you want?" Wei Yue asked lightly. "Sister Li Biao is now ruined. How can she get married later? Father, brother, shouldn''t we give her a way in Huayang mansion?" Wei Yuejiao''s righteous way. "What do you want?" Verowe frowned."Elder brother, cousin Li looks like this. She has no business. You If you marry her, you will give her a way to live. Originally, cousin Li entered the house for the sake of her second aunt, but also because of her sixth sister. Do you really watch her forced to die! What''s more, it''s a big deal. The empress''s mother has punished her, and six younger sisters can''t bear it! " Looking at Li Yueer who can''t lift her head crying in the rain, Wei Yuejiao says proudly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 It was to let Wei Ziyang marry Li Yueer! I wanted to put the bad name of quitting marriage on myself! Wei Yueyue smiles coldly. Wei Yuejiao and Li Yueer are colluding to deal with themselves! Her eyes turned to Li Yueer, who would cry for help with her veil. She didn''t believe that Li Yueer would be so cruel to herself in order to deal with herself! Is there a trace of violence and disfigurement in the corner of your eyes? In this case, why not destroy it! "I I have a engagement! " Wei Ziyang was also confused by the scene in front of him. "Elder brother, I know you want to marry Miss Qu, but But look at six sisters. She She caused such a disaster And cousin Li, how can you make her live now! " Wei Yuejiao points to Wei YUEWU and Li Yueer. Hearing her words, Li Yueer broke away from the girl''s embrace fiercely and ran into the tree on one side still crying. But this will pay attention to her many people, see her to break away, there have been two women come to hold her hard, for fear that she can''t think of one, really find a short-sighted. Mammy Hong''s face was as gloomy as water, but she closed her mouth tightly. "Cousin This is It''s none of your business I I just don''t know what to do, you You''d better let me go, so that my aunt won''t lose face with me! " Li Yueer was struggling and crying. The tears on her face were bloodstained and looked pitiful. Wei Ziyang can''t help but see the sweat on his forehead. It''s really a dilemma for him. But when he thinks of Qu Yan, he really doesn''t want to back out. "Miss Li''s face hurt?" Wei YUEWU snorts coldly and strides over. "You What are you going to do? " Wei Yuejiao is surprised and rushes forward two steps to stop Wei YUEWU. The wound on Li Yueer''s face is not true. If Wei YUEWU finds it, it will be bad. However, in this case, I don''t think Wei YUEWU will find it. As for the future, it''s to wrap a piece on her face. After Wei Ziyang and Li Yueer get married, it''s a good medicine. There is no scar on her face. It''s caused by Wei Yue dance. As long as Wei Ziyang quits, it can''t be concealed. At that time, everyone will accuse Wei Yue dance of being vicious. When it reaches the palace, the empress will surely make an order to cut the position of the princess of Wei Yue dance. The defeated Wei Yue dance will only die in the backyard. "Third sister, get out of the way. I''ll have a look at Miss Li''s face!" The moon dance is cold. "No need for your fake kindness I I don''t want you to look! " Li Yueer cried, "I don''t want you to see me even if I''m dead today!" "Why don''t you let me see it? Is it because the injury on the face is fake? " Wei Yueyue pushes away Wei Yuejiao and forces Li Yueer to take two steps. "Dancer..." Wei Luowen frowned, just wanted to talk, but saw Wei YUEWU''s angry face, paused, and didn''t talk. "Cousin I don''t want her to touch me even if I''m dead! " Li Yueer''s body turned back and she was about to pounce on Wei Ziyang. The golden bell around Weiyue dance is coming fast. One is to hold Li Yueer. Weiyue dance moves forward two steps and the other is to tear off her hand tightly. "Miss Li, what about the wound on your face?" Looking at the smooth skin above, Wei YUEWU''s eyes fall on Li Yueer''s face like a knife. There was blood on the face, and it was still dripping down, but there was no wound. "What''s the matter?" Wei Ziyang also saw some coming at this time, and his face changed. "I''m afraid only three sisters and Miss Li know what happened." Wei YUEWU sneers, "Miss Li, do you really want to marry big brother, and have you come up with such a vicious plan?" "I I don''t know I I''m not hurt... " Li Yueer shivered for a while, almost fell down, but on the contrary, she covered her face with her hands, which was a surprise. "And where did your blood come from?" Wei Yuejiao secretly clenches her teeth, which makes Wei YUEWU find out. "But Maybe the princess hit my hand. " Li Yueer''s face is blank. "Maybe it is. Fortunately, cousin Li''s injury is not serious. That''s the best. You don''t have to think about it anymore. It''s really OK!" Wei Yuejiao knows that it''s impossible to rely on Wei YUEWU again at this time. She can only scold secretly and let the little bitch escape. "Miss Li accidentally hurt her hand here, and the third sister happened to show up here with someone. Without saying anything, she said that I was in a vicious mind, that I would destroy Miss Li''s face, that I heard Miss Li''s words and deliberately wanted to destroy her face, and that I would let elder brother take the responsibility. Today, the third sister is really busy!" Wei Yueyue looks at Wei Yuejiao and sneers. "I I happened to pass by too. I misunderstood six sisters! " Wei Yuejiao''s regret on her face made a salute to Wei YUEWU. "Is the third sister really coincidental?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes were like knives. "Not only did she come here skillfully, but she also heard me talking to miss li. What a coincidence!" "Six sisters, why do you hate me? I It''s really just passing by. I misunderstood you! " At this time, of course, Wei Yuejiao killed her and didn''t admit that she was hiding away early.Wei YUEWU sneers, but this time she doesn''t speak. Instead, she turns to mammy Hong. Mother Hong nodded and came over. Looking at Wei Yuejiao, she said gloomily, "miss three, you lied!" "I I didn''t lie! " Wei Yuejiao can''t imagine that the great mammy beside Mrs. Tai would say so. Her face changed greatly for a while, and she quickly explained. Mammy Hong is not Wei YUEWU. What she said is almost obedient. "The third lady was flustered. Miss Li didn''t speak to the princess at all." Mother Hong said coldly. Of course, she would stand on the side of Wei Yue dance. If Li yue''er had a real accident, she would eventually depend on her. Even though she was a confidant beside Mrs. Tai, she would have been just a servant. It''s hard to bear. Fortunately, Wei Yue dance found that Li yue''er was dressed, which also made mammy Hong grateful to Wei Yue dance. Of course, she would firmly stand by Wei Yue dance. "Mammy Hong The princess told me She... " Li Yueer bit her teeth and said. When things get to this point, she knows that she can''t kill Wei YUEWU any more, but she doesn''t want to let Wei YUEWU go through the door like this. Of course, she bites Wei YUEWU to death. Even if the maid around Wei YUEWU proves how Wei YUEWU is, she says that Wei YUEWU is sinister and wants to harm herself. Li yue''er said, looking at the expression of Wei Yue dance. She felt more and more that there was no bottom in her heart. Those deep and beautiful eyes, unexpectedly, did not stir up any waves! "Miss Li, the princess didn''t talk to you. The princess didn''t even come over. You were holding on to the old slave''s dress, not the princess. The princess is still behind the old slave!" Mother Hong looked at Li Yueer coldly, with a hint of irony in her eyes. "What, it''s you!" Wei Yuejiao could not help screaming. "Who do you think she is or not? Isn''t it miss three who thinks it''s the princess who comes all the way? Originally, the princess was going to come here. It''s said that the Marquis asked the princess to go there. But the old slave advised the princess. The princess didn''t come here. The old slave wanted to go to the study to find the marquis. When she wanted to go here, Miss Li rushed out and grabbed me. The girl''s frightened umbrella flew out, which happened to cover Miss Li! " "Hou ye, do you think it has anything to do with the princess?" Mammy Hong said the matter briefly, and then made a salute to verowe. "I I...... " Li yue''er''s face was so desolate that she could not think of it. At that time, what she was holding was mammy Hong. It was clear that she heard the sound of Wei Yue''s dance that she just came out. "I I may have heard it wrong! " Wei Yuejiao''s way of chatting up lines is that things have changed, and it has nothing to do with Wei YUEWU. It''s really a little flustered. "That''s Miss Li plotting against me and big brother alone?" Wei Yue looks at Li yue''er and says with light eyes, "I don''t know what the punishment is for murdering the princess. I don''t know if I need to report it to the empress, or if I will affect other people in Li''s mansion!" "I I''m not... " As soon as I hear about it, I will report it to my father. Li Yueer is really flustered. She turns to Wei Yuejiao and begs, "miss three, you say it will be OK. You say that Wei Yue dance can be punished by the empress''s mother. That''s what you said. That''s what I did." "Nonsense, it''s none of my business!" When Wei Yuejiao sees Li Yueer turning around, she turns her head in a panic and wants to avoid Li Yueer''s eyes. But she will listen to Li Yueer''s shouting and is also in a hurry. She denies. Wei Luowen''s face was cold as water, and the scars on his face were twisted and bent. We could see that his rage was almost uncontrollable. Everyone knew that it must have something to do with Wei Yuejiao. "If you didn''t let me do this, how could I lead out Wei Yue dance? How could I know that she would pass here? I''ve come to Huayang mansion a lot, but I can''t be familiar with it. Even the walking route of Wei Yue dance is so clear." Hearing that Wei Yuejiao didn''t admit it, Li Yueer was in a hurry and fell out. Wei Ziyang suddenly remembers that he went to Qinghe hospital to ask Wei YUEWU to say love to his mother. It''s also because of Wei Yuejiao''s hint, and his eyes are cold. He is deeply disappointed with Wei Yuejiao. He is his cousin, and he can''t imagine that he can calculate himself so. "You You nonsense, your mind is so vicious, this will want to continue my water! " Wei Yuejiao will not admit it. "Miss Li is waiting for the punishment in the palace alone." Wei YUEWU sneers, turns around and seems to leave, which makes a final conclusion. As soon as I saw that Wei YUEWU was leaving, it was really a conclusion. Li Yueer rushed to Wei Yuejiao, wanted to hold her sleeve, and continued to plead: "Miss Wei San, you tell them that it''s really your calculation. You are the Marquis''s own daughter, and the marquis will not publicize it." Wei Yue dances with water and eyes. A small stone under the golden bell shoots out silently. Li yue''er''s foot happens to step on it. When the sole of her foot is soft, she can''t stop. She immediately pounces on Wei Yuejiao''s body. People only listen to "pa", "ah" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "You dare to hit me!" Wei Yue dance was stunned by Li Yueer''s sudden slap. She was shaking with anger. She pushed hard and gave Li Yueer a slap on the backhand. Li Yueer just wanted to hold Wei Yuejiao''s clothes. However, when she slipped under her feet, she slapped Wei Yuejiao fiercely on the face. Before she could stand still, she pushed her away, and then slapped her hard. After a few steps, she fell into the Bush behind her. "Ah!" When the scream rang, everyone was stunned. Only Wei Yue looked at the Bush, the low bush, silently. In winter, there were few leaves left, only some sharp branches and forks were exposed in the air. "Go and get Miss Li up." Mammy Hong responded quickly and told the maid around her. In the past, two maids hurriedly picked up Li Yueer. Li Yueer covered her face with both hands, but even so, a pair of white and tender hands were cut by the branches and forks of the bush. The blood flowed. This was not a small wound on her finger before. "Miss Li, let me see your face!" Mammy Hong frowned tightly. Li Yueer took off her hand in panic, and forced herself to bear the pain, looking forward to seeing mother Hong: "mother Hong, I Am I ok? " Seeing the big and small wounds on her face, even Veronica moved. In fact, the wound is not small, but more importantly, there are many places to cut. Seeing this face, Mammy Hong knows that the face of Miss Li Yueer in front of her is destroyed. So many wounds, even if cured completely, will also leave some small scars, and it is not simple to eliminate. "Mother Hong, is my face OK? Is my face OK! " Sensing the silence of mammy Hong, Li yue''er is in a great hurry, holding mammy Hong''s hand and crying. The burning sensation on her face was so strong, but she still expected that it was not true. Mammy Hong shook her head with a wry smile and looked at willowen. Wei Luowen''s face is not very good-looking either. Anyway, Wei Yuejiao pushed people into the bushes. It''s really the responsibility of Huayang Prefecture. "Miss three, you Why did you push me? " Sensing the look on everyone''s face, Li Yueer''s expectation turned to despair. The family''s golden face is precious. She will pay attention to even a little wound, and what she sees now are astonished faces. In this case, even if mammy Hong didn''t say anything, Li Yueer understood. Thinking that all this was caused by Wei Yuejiao, Li Yueer '' You pay me for it. " No one expected that Li Yueer, who was so seriously injured on her face, would suddenly rush frantically to Wei Yuejiao. But when Li Yueer''s long nails scratched Wei Yuejiao''s face, Wei Yuejiao made a scream, and Wei Luowen reacted quickly. He pulled Wei Yuejiao back, but it was too late. Wei Yuejiao''s right face was scratched with a deep finger mark. First white, then blood. "Ah!" Wei Yuejiao also covered her face and screamed. When they saw it, they all knew that it was not a good thing. Wei Luowen frowned and asked the young man to call for doctor Ming. Wei Ziyang used to hold Li Yueer. There was a flurry here. Everyone hurriedly sent both of them to the empty yard. Outside the crowd, Wei YUEWU blinked his long eyelashes and looked up at a corner of the sky. I don''t know when the rain stopped, and there were snowflakes floating in the sky. Each snowflake was like a light goose feather, falling from the sky. This should be the first big snow after the year! The next thing has nothing to do with Wei Yue dance. Wei Luowen asks her to go back first. Wei YUEWU nods, says nothing, and leaves. "Dancer..." All of a sudden, Veronica stopped her again. Wei Yue stops dancing, turns around and looks at Wei Luowen. The water eyes are light and can''t rise a little waves. It''s so cold to look at Wei Luowen, without the color of the past. "It''s OK. It''s cold. Go back first. Be careful!" Wei Luowen''s words came to her mouth, but she stopped and changed to another one. Her guilt was like a tide. She could not say that in any case. Even though Wei Yuejiao was pitiful, everything was her own fault. "Father, go away!" Wei Yue dances. "Go ahead and rest carefully!" Verowe sighed, softly. "Yes, father!" Wei Yue dance nods, turns around and takes two maid to go back, as for the matter that was just framed by Wei Yue Jiao, no more mention. "What do you want to say, princess?" It''s a long way to go. The book can''t help being curious. Just then she saw that Hou Ye seemed to have something to say to the princess, but in the end she didn''t say it. "It''s just to make the princess not hate miss three!" The golden bell snorted coldly and said angrily. The eyes of Wei Yue dance are deep. At that moment, what Wei Luowen thought in her heart, of course, is clear. Otherwise, it will not be cold."Why? Miss three almost killed the princess. The Marquis unexpectedly asked the princess not to hate her! " The book is not angry at all. As for Auntie Dong and Wei Yuejiao, who framed their master''s son again and again, several maids also hated them. "Because Wei Yuejiao has ruined her face!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on a piece of snow in front of her. She stopped, reached out her small white hand, held the falling snow, and her eyes were full of violence. Because Wei Yuejiao was disfigured, his father was soft hearted. But when their mother was killed by them, who was so soft hearted? "That''s what miss three asked for herself. Besides, it''s not the princess who destroys her face. It''s Li Yueer who did it. She and Li Yueer are in collusion. Now they destroy their faces together. They deserve it!" The book does not think of the scene just now, but also feels very happy. Wei Yue looks at the snowflake that hasn''t melted in the palm of her hand. Her lips are silent. It''s not enough. Aunt Dong still has a dependence. Only when she doesn''t have one will the events of that year turn out and the hatred of her mother can be reported. My mother met the dead miss tu''er. This acquaintance is still through Yang YuYan''s mother, otherwise her letter on that day would not have been so written, and this miss Tu Er would not have looked innocent. A dying woman, although not really because of her mother, but at least because of her mother, she mentioned the position of miss tu''er. So for her mother, there is no debt. What role does Miss tu''er play in this matter? In those days, people died and entered the palace. But aunt Dong was still in the palace. However, in the winter, my aunt is not only vicious but also cunning. In addition, the woman beside her is not easy to deal with, but she has to figure it out slowly. Aunt Dong and Li have always responded to each other and dealt with themselves together. However, with today''s affairs, how can they have no quarrel in their hearts? What''s more, Li Yueer and Wei Yuejiao hate each other''s death The enemy of disfigurement must be killed! Li Yueer and Wei Yuejiao want to join hands to plot against themselves, but in the end they hurt themselves. She really wants to thank them both. Ignite the fire, but the fire is not big enough. It hasn''t burned to Li''s family and aunt Dong. Then add another fire "Go and see Madame!" Wei YUEWU turns around decisively. "Don''t go back to Qinghe hospital first?" Jinling didn''t speak, but the book was stunned. "No, I''ll go to jingxinxuan to see Mrs. Tai. This happened. I invited Mrs. Hong to come here again. I have to give Mrs. Tai an explanation." Weiyue dances with her lips slightly hooked. Her eyes fall on the Yellow rockery in front of her. The backyard of the whole Huayang mansion is dominated by Mrs. ether. In addition, some things have to go through Madame too "Princess, let Shu Fei go back first. My maid will accompany you to jingxinxuan!" Jinling suggested. Wei Yueyue can''t help smiling and nodding. There are too many maids with her. Too many of them pay attention to the front and back, but they don''t like how many of them take to her. They just think about Wei Yuejiao, but they forget it. "Jinling, you go back first. I''ll take the book with me. It''s the book that asked mammy Hong." Wei YUEWU smiled and glanced at the two maids. "Yes, I know." Jinling nodded and was about to leave, but was stopped by Wei YUEWU. "You go to the kitchen and turn around to see if there are any snacks I like. By the way, what happened here today is that Wei Yuejiao''s face is destroyed and can''t be recovered in the future." Aunt Dong has always been in charge of the affairs of the house. Even though she is closed now, there are still people outside. The kitchen is the most mixed place. I''m sure aunt Dong will know the news. "Yes, I understand!" Jinling understood the way, then turned to leave and went to the kitchen. Weiyue dance takes the book with her to TAIMA''s meditation hall. On the way, I met mammy Hong. Mammy Hong just left late, because she had a lot of people with her, and had to help. Wei Luowen and Wei Ziyang, after all, had little guys in the outer courtyard, which was very inconvenient. But when Dr. Huiming came here, Mammy Hong didn''t stay there. She only kept a few of her maids, the mother-in-law, to take care of Li Yueer and Wei Yuejiao. She took a little maid and hurried to jingxinxuan to report the matter to Mrs. Tai. In case of such a big incident, madam Tai must report it first. Seeing Wei Yue''s dance coming, he said a few words, and went to the quiet Pavilion of Madam Tai together. In the quiet Pavilion, madam Tai is in a good mood and looks at the gift box in front of her eyes. She can''t help laughing and admiring: "OK, OK, it''s really good! How thoughtful! " She likes it when she looks at it. The whole person looks fresh and fresh. Her spirit is full www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 There are a lot of gifts on the table, and each piece is exquisite. The most attractive one is a pot of flowers. It''s a gem flower. The flowers, stems and leaves on it are all made of precious stones. They are not only exquisite in workmanship, but also valuable. "OK Good... " Too madam laughs not close mouth, whole person is excited not oneself. "Just like my wife!" Chubby shopkeeper said with a smile, "this gem flower is specially given to the Marquis!" "Well, well, thank you so much!" Mrs. Tai''s face was also full of laughter. It can be said that since the fat shopkeeper came into the room, she had never closed her mouth. But when she heard that the gemstone flower was given to Wei Luowen, her face didn''t show, but the hand in the sleeve couldn''t help holding it. The meaning of this makes her very uncomfortable! "It''s very kind of you, madam. Why do the family have to say two things?" The fat shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles and his words were very polite. For the fat shopkeeper''s attitude, Mrs. Tai was very satisfied. After thinking about it, she relaxed her hand and sat on the high seat again holding the maid''s hand. With a wave of her hand, several servants in the room retreated quietly. The next words are not what ordinary servants like them should listen to. At this time of the year, a gift will be sent, but for this fat man, the maid and the woman don''t know who he is. I only know that it seems that it''s under the marquis. It''s usually in the Marquis''s place. Only when the Marquis returns to Beijing, the fat man will give a gift to the madam. And every gift is very heavy. They can''t go out with Mrs. Tai. They don''t walk out of the gate. Naturally, they don''t know the shopkeeper of Xianzhuang, a famous Golden shop in Beijing. "Mammy Hong, madam Tai is seeing you!" Seeing mother Hong coming with moon dance, a woman hesitated for a moment, but still reached out to stop moon dance. Of course, this kind of thing is not avoided by mammy Hong. But now mammy Hong still carries a moon dance, but she doesn''t know if she wants to see miss six. "What is it?" Mammy Hong will be in a hurry, but did not think of this stubble, although the pace stopped, the face is very ugly. "Here comes the gift! At this time of the past year, it was received by mammy Hong. " In Weiyue dance, the mother and son can''t speak clearly, only vaguely. What does it have to do with yourself when the gifts come? Mother Hong, with a bad stomach, almost angrily scolded her. She had not been so oppressed for so many years in Huayang mansion. Today, she was almost killed by two little girls. But see the mother-in-law again and again make an eye toward her, suddenly wake up to come over: "again to send gifts?" "Yes, Mammy, you''re coming!" The mother-in-law bitter face way, a look at the face of the great mother knows not good, can not stop and not. "Princess, wait here for a moment first. The maidservant goes in and reports to Madam Tai. There will be outsiders here. Do you want to avoid it?" Mammy Hong woke up, her eyes flashed, and she said to Wei Yue with a smile. Of course, it''s inconvenient for Wei YUEWU to know. "Then, I''ll wait in the wing room over there!" Weiyue dance knowingly points the wing room on one side. "OK, the old slave asked someone to send tea to the princess. Please wait a moment!" Mother Hong said with a smile, letting the maid lead Wei Yue to sit in the wing room. The wing room is on the side of the main room. Wei YUEWU goes in with Shufei, and the maid has already sent tea. Wei YUEWU sat down, took tea and drank it, put it down slowly, took a pad and swabbed the corner of his lips, smiled and looked at the little maid standing by: "how long have you been in? How long will grandma get better! " "I''ve been in for a while, maybe I''ll come out later!" The little maid''s honest way. "At this time of the past year, will you come for such a long time?" Wei Yue asked casually. Her eyes didn''t even fall on the girl. It was just like chatting. There was no order in the yard not to say such things, so the little maid listened to the question and quickly replied, "this time of the past year is basically the same time. Other maids and maids are not clear, and they are all counted by mammy Hong." Wei YUEWU nodded, and Mei Mou looked at the girl who was 13 or 4 years old with a smile: "how many times have you seen that?" "Four times!" The little maid replied. "When did you get to Mrs. Tai''s yard?" Wei Yue continues to ask. See Wei Yue dance ask random little girl''s courage is also a little bit bigger: "when the maidservant is eight years old, enter the quiet heart Xuan to serve the madam!" That is to say, the time of four or five years is basically once a year. A gift giver, once a year, looks like this. There are secrets to talk about, which makes Wei YUEWU feel suspicious and confused. Hearing the voice outside, Wei YUEWU stood up, went to the window, pushed the window open a little bit, and then opened the window slightly. You can see a man coming out of the TAIMA''s main room with a smile, the fat shopkeeper of "Xianzhuang"? A chubby, but not appear to use bloated figure, may not be that let Wei Yue dance has been confused by the chubby shopkeeper.With the style of the family''s children, that kind of person shows the elegance in his bones, without any loss due to his fat image. Such a person is really just an ordinary shopkeeper? What kind of secret is there in the dowry of the mother? The moon dance is silent Mammy Hong personally sent people to the gate of the hospital, and made a deep salute to the fat shopkeeper. The respect even made Wei YUEWU think that it was more than that of Mrs. Tai. The fat shopkeeper was really not simple, and even made mammy Hong so respectful. Fat shopkeeper said goodbye with a smile, followed by two young men. Seeing his figure disappearing around the corner, Mammy Hong gathered her smile and went to the wing where Wei Yue dance was. When Wei Yue dance turned around and came back, she had already returned to the table and sat down. She took a sip of tea beside the table and was just about to speak when Hong Ma came in with a smile. "Princess, madam, I heard that the princess is here. Please come over!" "Trouble mammy!" Wei YUEWU put down his teacup and stood up. "You are welcome, Princess!" "Please come with the maidservant," said mammy Hong with a smile With the matter just now, Mammy Hong is very grateful for Weiyue dance, and her smile seems more sincere than before. Seeing Weiyue dance go out, she specially stepped forward two steps and whispered, "Madam Tai doesn''t know how it happened. I''ll tell you first." This is to oneself cast pear to report peach! When it comes to this, Mrs. Tai must be furious. It''s very kind of her to take the initiative! Wei YUEWU smiles and nods. A group of people, entered too madam''s house. Too madam sits on it, looks like the whole person looks very good. Seeing the smile on Weiyue''s face is very kind, as if it''s really just a grandmother who loves her. "Dancing girl, it''s time. The weather is not good. Why don''t you take good care of yourself in your yard and run to grandma?" "Too madam smiles Mimi''s way," before your Father seeks you to have what matter? " "Grandmother..." Wei Yue is about to speak when she moves forward. But mother Hong has already said: "madam, something''s wrong, miss three and Miss Li''s together!" "What''s the matter?" The smile on too madam''s face a collect, "that miss of Li mansion?" Li Yueer followed Li into the mansion, but Mrs. Tai didn''t want to talk to her, so she didn''t know the Li Yueer who followed Li into the mansion at that time. "It''s the eldest lady of the second lady''s family. When she was in the palace before, she was able to argue with the princess, who was rejected by the Queen''s wife for the talent show." Mother Hong warned. Wei Yue stood beside him smiling. "What is she doing?" Mrs. Tai thought for a moment and thought about it. She didn''t have any good feelings for this Miss Li Fu. She said in a bad tone. "It''s said that she came to serve the second lady. She was very filial and followed in because she was inconvenient." "I thought she was a good girl and really wanted to serve the second lady, but I didn''t think she was drunk at all. I actually liked the eldest son." "What? Ziyang has her own marriage. She dare not destroy it! " Mrs. Tai is furious and claps her hands on the table. For Mrs. Tai, Wei Ziyang is her life. Genzi and Li Yueer dare Xiao to think of Wei Ziyang. It''s simply to seek death. "Madame, Miss Li really dares!" Mammy Hong gave a wry smile and said the next thing again. As for Li Yueer and Wei Yuejiao, they tried to deal with Wei YUEWU together, but at last they did harm to themselves. After a speech, Mrs. Tai gnawed her teeth and clapped her hands on the table, and said in a sharp voice: "go, go, call Li Shi and see what kind of people she has in her family. She dare to do such shameless things. She wants to force Ziyang to marry her, but she doesn''t see who she is. It''s not enough." "Madam, Miss Li''s face is ruined. It''s I fell down with miss three. " Mother Hong carefully wakes her husband''s humanity. "That''s what she deserves. She doesn''t look at herself in the mirror, either." The anger on Mrs. Tai''s face could not be dispelled, and she scolded, "I''ve seen that the girl is the same as Li''s, not a good product, and even dare to do such a thing in our house." The marriage in Qufu was agreed by Mrs. Tai at that time. If it was true that Li Yueer had to leave Qufu''s marriage, Mrs. Tai''s own face would be dim. "But now, the faces of Miss Li and miss San Madam, what can I do? " Mother Hong listened to Mrs. Tai and carefully mentioned the matter. "If there is anything difficult to do, if Li Fu takes this matter up again, he will disclose the truth of this matter to see if Li Fu has any face." Too madam''s angry way, just now good mood because this matter immediately dissipated. Wei Yue dance has been quietly standing aside, watching too much anger from Mrs. Tai on Li Yueer, but she didn''t say anything about Wei Yuejiao, as if Li Yueer did it all alone. Her eyes are silent for a while, which seems strange. In the past, the Taifu people didn''t protect Wei Yuejiao so much.Today, Mrs. Tai''s attitude is quite different from that of the past. It''s not because of the fat shopkeeper of the "Xianzhuang" This is more and more interesting. The influence of the fat shopkeeper is really not small! It''s about the same time. Step forward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "Grandma, it''s not good to be afraid of it! I''m afraid we always have to bear the responsibility in our house. Miss Li''s face is more seriously injured than that of her third sister. Her face is all scratched by sharp branches. This It''s almost impossible to be any better! " Weiyue dance comes forward. A few words of too madam said to ponder, gloomy face did not speak for a while. Anyway, it happened in Huayang Prefecture, and it was also related to Wei Yuejiao. Mrs. Tai wanted to say that it had nothing to do with Huayang Prefecture. Even if she told the truth, it was Huayang Prefecture that lost face. Wei Yuejiao is the third miss of Huayang Prefecture. Although Li Yueer has a bad reputation, she can make her own choice. Wei Yuejiao is also one of the first ladies to pay attention to her face. "Dancing girl, you are also a victim. What do you think to do?" Too madam slowly way. See too madam to kick the ball to kick oneself unexpectedly, in the heart of Wei Yue dance sneers, this is to plan to push the matter to oneself? Too madam is really more and more shameless! "Grandma, dancer doesn''t know. Why don''t you tell the empress directly about it? If the face of the third elder sister looks like this, if it''s really the fourth Prince''s house, it will be..." Wei YUEWU didn''t finish saying this, but she understood it, and her eyes became more and more gloomy. The matter related to Wei Yuejiao''s appearance can''t be concealed by the government of Huayang. If it''s not a coincidence, it may really cause the anger of Tu empress. Anyway, Wei Yuejiao''s current name is the concubine of the fourth prince. If the face is destroyed, it may cause changes. In fact, it''s better not to make it public. So it''s really hard to do. The Huayang mansion is not willing to publicize, but the Li mansion is not necessarily willing to eat such a boring loss. How can I think Li Yueer''s face is lost when she arrives at the Huayang mansion. "Go, call Li!" After thinking about it, Mrs. Tai told mammy Hong that she didn''t believe that Li Fu could not be defeated. No matter how powerful Li Fu was, it was just the East Palace washing horses. It was the difference between the heaven and the earth with her own house. "Yes, I will send for you right away!" Mother Hong nodded in response and retreated. "Dance girl, you also go back to have a rest first. It''s nothing to do with you. It''s always something that Jiao girl makes by herself." TAIMA said to Weiyue. It''s said that moon dance is the victim. "Yes, grandma!" The moon dances and looks down About Miss Li It''s always related to our Huayang mansion If her marriage doesn''t fall on our house, dancer is afraid that it''s really a big deal, and our house has no face! " It''s the responsibility of Huayang Prefecture. Weiyue dance reminds TAIMA again and again to let TAIMA take the responsibility. Of course, if such a responsibility is undertaken, Li Yueer''s marriage will be mentioned first. Originally, Li yue''er was plotting against herself. On the one hand, it was also for her marriage. She was directly removed from the list of talent shows by the empress. Li yue''er basically can''t marry well, which will destroy her appearance, let alone her good marriage. Li Yueer, who has no hope, is likely to be desperate. This is to remind Mrs. Tai to take the responsibility. It won''t make a big deal. "No problem, grandma will deal with it. Go back first!" By Wei Yue dance hint so a few words, too madam also wake up at this time, thought to wave to Wei Yue dance. "Yes!" Seeing that Mrs. Tai has an idea in her mind, this Weiyue dance doesn''t say anything more. She salutes Mrs. Tai. In the case of Li Yueer, of course, Mrs. Tai will not let her marry Wei Ziyang. Mrs. Tai will not even let her enter the gate of Huayang mansion, so the rest seems to be that person It''s a secret even in Huayang Prefecture. If it wasn''t for mammy Mei to tell herself in private, Weiyue dance didn''t know there was such a hanging man in her mansion. It should be her cousin! Even if you don''t know yourself, the outsiders don''t even know! When I went outside the main house, I happened to run into mammy Hong who came back. "Thank you, Princess!" Thank you very much. Wei YUEWU leaned to avoid the ceremony, and then said with a smile, "you are welcome, Mammy. She was originally affected by me! I''m glad I didn''t involve mammy in it. " Finish saying, take the book to have to leave the yard. As for the intimate mother-in-law hongma around TAIMA, Weiyue dance never dare to peep. Of course, it''s because hongma is the most intimate mother-in-law of TAIMA. On the other hand, it''s also because of the intimate degree of hongma. Weiyue dance is secretly shocked. It seems that this hongma knows everything about TAIMA. The meaning in this is enough to make Weiyue dance take a higher look at mammy Hong. Weiyue dance believes most of the secrets in this house. This great mother knows it. "I''ll ask someone about the two shopkeepers later. After so long, the account book should be ready!" After a few steps, Wei Yue''s eyes blinked, a light way. "At first glance, the two shopkeepers are very treacherous, princess. They can''t play any tricks, can they?" Shufei also met the two shopkeepers, which would be very uneasy."Of course they can do tricks!" Wei YUEWU raised her lips and walked slowly in the snow. For a while, the ground had accumulated a thin layer. She was not afraid of aunt Dong''s tricks. Now, unlike in the past, aunt Dong is in a corner of the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. She doesn''t have many people to use. All she depends on is the child in her belly It''s the best time to strip her teeth! Besides, I don''t know some things. These shopkeepers are old people of the year One by one, things happened in the house. Aunt Dong should be too busy. This is the best time to mention the account book! When Wei Luowen finished handling the business over there, he came to the TAIMA''s meditation hall. Seeing him come in, a maid had already raised the curtain, and mother Hong met the door. Wei Luowen went in with a gloomy face. After he saluted Mrs. Tai, he sat down in the seat on one side. His face was gloomy without any joy. "How about the face of a pretty girl?" "Too madam looked at Wei Luowen''s face and asked. "Even with the best medicine, there will be a scar on your face." Wei Luowen frowned, took a sip of the tea at hand, and then put the cup on the table heavily. "Aunt Dong can''t even teach a daughter well!" Wei Luowen''s questions are clear until now. In order to find out the facts, he tied up the jade bead beside Wei Yuejiao and the maid beside Li Yueer and tortured them together. Without two times, these girls told the truth. It was Wei Yuejiao and Li Yueer who conspired to make Wei Yueyue dance crucial. "Here How can I tell the royal family and the fourth prince! " Too madam is bored for a while, after all still ask a way. In Mrs. Tai''s mind, this is the most difficult one. "I have been informed to the fourth prince!" Willowen said coldly. "What? How can you inform the fourth prince? If the fourth Prince knows it, he can''t fight! " Too madam is in a great hurry. It''s not good for the whole Huayang Prefecture. "Don''t worry, mother. It''s OK!" Wei Luowen shook his head, but he didn''t worry about it. In the original agreement between him and the fourth prince, he just waited for Wei Yuejiao to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion and throw it directly to the Buddhist hall in the backyard to let her clean up. In this case, her appearance is not there, but it doesn''t matter. The fourth Prince didn''t care. Hearing that Wei Luowen said it was ok, the crown prince put his heart down: "Li Yueer''s place, I told Li Shi, such a woman must not be wanted by Huayang Prefecture, otherwise the whole face of Huayang Prefecture will be lost, but if she is ignored, it is not good. Li Shi just cried to me." "What does that mother mean?" Asked willovin, rubbing his forehead. Li yue''er wants to marry Wei Ziyang, which is not agreed by his wife, nor will Wei Luowen. As for Li''s crying, it will only annoy Wei Luowen. "Then let her marry that man, though she is also a man of our Huayang mansion!" Too madam disgusted frown, mention this person is full of dislike. "He Over there Will Li Fu agree? " Wei Luowen hesitated for a moment. Like his wife, he didn''t like the man. For the Huayang Prefecture, the man was a disgrace. But he was also named Wei. In fact, he was with him for so many years. Originally, I wanted to pull him, but it was one that I couldn''t afford. Wei Ziyang followed him to make achievements, and he just followed him to eat, drink and play. Although he didn''t cause any big problems, he kept on doing small things. Angry Wei Luowen beat him several times. But he was such a person. He beat, scolded and scolded. When he was beaten, he swore to heaven and earth that he would never do it again. But in a flash, it was still the same. Later, verlovan stopped caring about him. Fortunately, although he was a dandy, he didn''t make a big deal. He had been at the border with Wei Luowen for so many years. But this time, because Wei Luowen wanted to live in Beijing for a long time, he brought him back and was placed in the most remote corner of Huayang Prefecture. Usually, there was only a young man waiting there, and he was not allowed to go out at will. It''s because I have been back to Beijing for so long that most people in the mansion haven''t found so many people. "What do you agree or disagree with? Who can Li Yueer marry and who is Ziyang like this? It''s the future Marquis of Huayang. They are not worthy of Li Fu''s daughter. I also told Li Shi that the Marquis of Huayang will be in charge, but it can''t be Ziyang. She''s also Ziyang''s birth mother. If Ziyang really lets such a Li Yuer enter the mansion, she''s a disgraceful mother! " Mrs. Tai snapped, thinking of Li''s crying and making, she was angry. In the end, Li Shi was directly pulled out, and Ziyang could not marry such a ruined woman no matter how. "I''m going to prepare some betrothal gifts. If you let the third party go, it''s always the people in the hourship of Huayang, and it''s not to treat them badly!" The crown prince is humane. "Listen to my mother!" Verowe sighed, and thought it was the best idea. "Lovin, come and have a look at this gem flower. It''s specially sent to you!" After finishing the business, TAIMA''s face slightly improved and stood up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "What''s for me, mother? It''s yours." Wei Luowen''s face a cold, the scar on the face wriggled twice, the fundus of the eye glided a quiet cold Li Guang, light way. "Here It''s always special for you! " To Wei Luowen''s reply, too madam in the heart is very satisfied, but on the face actually not to show, a face''s heavy words of heart long exhortation way. "What is mine and yours? I say it''s my mother''s, it''s my mother''s! Why should mother be polite to me! For so many years, if there was no mother in the backyard of Huayang Houfu, it would have been a mess. " Wei Luowen looks at Mrs. Tai with a complex look in her eyes. Some things, others don''t know, how can he not know, for too madam, he holds a gratitude, although Qin Xinrui is also dissatisfied with too madam. The smile on Mrs. Tai''s face was even bigger when she saw the firm answer from verowe. "Well, if you say so, my mother will take it for you first, and ask my mother if you need it!" "I''m very satisfied," said Mrs. Tai. "It''s very pleasant to hear that. As for the future, it''s impossible for Wei Luowen to turn against me. He really asked Mrs. Tai for this gem flower. Even if the gem flower is worth a lot of money! "But at my mother''s command!" Veronica nodded. "Would you like to have a look at the face of the third girl with the help of the imperial doctor? Maybe it will be better. It''s always better than the doctor Ming''s skill!" Mrs. Tai is very satisfied with the gem flower. Of course, she also needs to pay attention to Wei Yuejiao. Even though she is very unhappy with Wei Yuejiao now, she thinks that she is Wei Luowen''s daughter, so Mrs. Tai needs to pay more attention. Do you want a doctor in the palace? Wei Luowen frowned. Although Wei Yuejiao had a lot less scars on her face than Li Yueer, there was only one. At that time, Li Yueer had a fierce grasp, which was a little deeper than the scars on Li Yueer''s face. Doctor Ming also said that she would basically leave scars. But because she had decided to go to the fourth Prince''s mansion to have a clean face, it seems that this face is not important. "A girl''s face is so important. If it really hurt, I''m afraid later They will not really be happy, and in the backyard of the fourth prince, they will also be discriminated against and ridiculed. " "Too madam sighed, advised. "Yes, mother. I''ll go to the palace and ask the doctor to come and have a look." Wei Luowen lowered his head and thought about the helpless way. No matter what, Wei Yuejiao is her own daughter. She was mocked by the concubines of the fourth Prince because of her face. Wei Luowen was reluctant to give up. "Well, it''s better to have a look!" The crown prince is humane. "Mother, I''ll leave first and go to the palace to ask the doctor to come and have a look." Wei Luowen saw up, since decided to treat Wei Yuejiao''s rash, of course not too late. "Go!" Mrs. Tai said kindly, "it''s always the best to be able to look after the face of a pretty girl." "Yes, mother!" Velovine answered, turned and strode away. Watching Wei Luowen leave, the smile on Mrs. Tai''s face slowly faded down: "let''s go in and have a look at the potted flower." "Yes, Madame!" Mammy Hong reached out and helped Mrs. Tai. They went into the inner room together. All the other things in the inner room have been collected. Only the precious stone flower is placed on the table. The flower is not big, but shengzai is all piled up with precious stones. With exquisite workmanship, it is not only lifelike, but also full of brilliance. It was snowing outside, the sky was dark, and the lights in it lit up. For a while, it became more and more beautiful. Mrs. Tai stood in front of the jewel flower, and her eyes fell on the potted flower. Her eyebrows were all wrinkled, and she murmured to herself, "what does she mean? Why do you always send things to lovin on purpose? " Mammy Hong stood with her head down and didn''t speak. She knew that Mrs. Tai didn''t need her to answer. Sure enough, she was silent for a while. Mrs. Tai snorted coldly: "after so many years, I have no credit or hard work, plus Does she really want to pull Rowan''s heart out of it? " It''s not easy for mammy Hong to answer, so she still lowers her head. She knows something very well. She is just a servant, a servant who has no effect on her. What she can do for such a thing is only a spectator. This kind of thing doesn''t matter right or wrong. In fact, Mrs. Tai is right. "Oh, come on, who let me..." This time, it was a long time. Too madam reached out and touched the gem flower. She said in a muffled voice. Then let go: "put it away! Since she''s sent them all, and I''ve told him not to. What can I do? He''s always thinking of my kindness for so many years. " "Yes!" "Come here and carefully put the jewel flowers into a box by the side," said mammy Hong, who wanted to move them down. "Wait a minute!" "Too madam suddenly raises a hand to stop a way. Mother Hong raised her head in confusion. "Send the flower to the dancing girl!" Too madam bites a tooth, extremely painful way. "Madam, don''t you like such things best? Why send it to the princess? " Mother Hong asked in bewilderment. She was the best friend of Mrs. Tai. Of course, she knew her best. In the past, Mrs. Tai never gave up such things to others.Everything from the manager of Xianzhuang is excellent. These things are different from other things. Madam Tai''s private library keeps them tightly. Even when the former two young ladies were favored, it was difficult to get these things from Madam Tai. What''s more, the current six little sisters. What''s more, the best thing in this batch of things sent today is this basin of gemstone flowers. I don''t think Mrs. Tai will give up. "I''ll let the eldest brother have a look. I''ll give up everything for him, even for the past years. But today, when the dancing girl is here, I''ll give it to the dancing girl, so that he doesn''t always remember what happened to Qin Xinrui. Besides, today, the dancing girl is also wronged. I''m comforting the dancing girl for him." Too madam is stuffy voice way, looking at this basin of Gem Flower in front of eyes, full of hard to give up, heartache not oneself. But she knew that what she should draw more is Wei Luowen''s heart. Since he now expressed that the most painful thing is Wei YUEWU, although he didn''t take Wei YUEWU seriously, he should take a higher look for Wei Luowen''s sake. What''s more, if something like this happens today, it will take the gem flower to the past, which can attract more people. "That''s what Madame thinks." Mammy Hong quietly flattered Mrs. Tai. She knew that Mrs. Tai was full of unwillingness, but she had to do so. Too madam''s eyes are reluctant to move away from the gem flower body, the hand waved, "take away, take away!" "Yes, Madame!" Mammy Hong knew that Mrs. Tai was so distressed. She was so busy holding the flowers in her arms and legs. She called a maid to come and led her. When I got to the gate of Qinghe courtyard, a maid had already reported to go in. Mother Mei met the gate and invited mother Hong in. In the room, Wei YUEWU is sitting at the window to see whether it is a very complicated pattern or one that she learned from Yun xiuniang. But it looks very beautiful. The embroidery method is different from the general one. I have studied for a long time even though I have a good background in painting. But it is not very similar. I will embroider when I have nothing to do. I heard that mother Hong came here. Several maids rushed to the door for Wei YUEWU. Mammy Hong came in and gave a gift to Weiyue dance. Then she asked the maid to put the potted flower on the table, and came to open the outside package. "Princess, this is a gift from my wife to the princess. This happened. My wife was so upset that she couldn''t tell her bitterness. So she sent her maid to send her favorite gem flower to the princess." The way of Hong Ma''s smile. As soon as the package outside the gem flower is opened, the beautiful and delicate Gem Flower immediately attracts the attention of all. "Here..." Even Wei YUEWU was stunned for a while. When did Mrs. Tai become so generous? "Mother Hong, how can grandma reward me such a valuable thing?" "It''s said that the princess was wronged today, and because the third young lady''s injury can''t be said, I feel that the princess has suffered a loss, so I specially ordered the maid to comfort the princess. The princess has suffered such a great grievance, of course, the reward is bigger!" Mammy Hong is very talkative. In three or two sentences, she describes her as a kind grandmother. "Thank you grandma for me, Mammy Hong." Wei Yue said thanks in a soft voice. It was clear in her eyes. It should be a gift from the fat shopkeeper today, but it seems to be very precious. It''s amazing that the shopkeeper of a shop can get such a precious gift. Even though he is the shopkeeper of several big shops in Beijing, isn''t all the money he earns deserved to be given? The owner is obviously not TAIMA, but if it is not TAIMA, who is in charge of the shop? Who else in Huayang Houfu can manage the shop, but TAIMA can''t? The main reason is that these shops which are not in the hands of Mrs. Tai appear on the dowry list of her mother''s elder sister. It''s really a mystery. What kind of things can be so weird? "Princess, you are the most beloved granddaughter of Madam Tai. Who can I give you back the good things! Too madam is so old. Of course, I hope everything is in harmony. The house is friendly, but miss three Ah, don''t be sad, princess. I know what happened before. " Mammy Hong said more and more amiable, smiling all over her face. Weiyue dance smiled and set her eyes on the precious stone flower. It''s not only rich but also rich. Even in the palace, such things are rare, right? My heart flashed an idea, and my hand slowly stroked the delicate Gem Flower. On the thirtieth day of my new year, I lost a golden bag! Some people can''t stand it now "Thank you grandma. You thanked grandma for me. Grandma even gave me such valuable things. Every few days, I asked my sisters to come over and enjoy them. They must have never seen such a beautiful gem flower!" In my heart, Wei Yue''s face is not visible, but soft voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Wei Qiufu''s yard: "Wei Yuejiao and Li Yueer are disfigured together?" Wei Qiufu put down her pen and chuckled. "Yes, it''s said that miss three and Miss Li wanted to calculate the princess together, but later they didn''t know how. The two fought on their own. Miss Li was pushed into the fence by miss three. Miss three was scratched by Miss Li. Both faces were destroyed!" Mingyan whispers the news to weiqiufu. "A pair of silly goods!" Wei Qiufu chuckled, put down his pen, took up one side of the pad and wiped his hand. He sneered, "it''s really stupid. They can''t deal with each other. It''s no wonder that Aunt Dong clearly occupies such an advantageous position and hasn''t been in the position of the first lady for so many years." "It must have been an aunt and a concubine. How can they compare with the young ladies? They have tried their best to get into the fourth Prince''s mansion, and their reputation has been ruined. The fourth Prince''s mansion is only the fourth Prince''s mansion. Whether it''s good or not depends on the prince''s face." Ming Yan flatters Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu was very comfortable, and her smile deepened. Wei Yuejiao is so stupid to enter the fourth Prince''s house. She doesn''t even care about her reputation. It''s said that even the fourth Prince hates her. Before she enters the fourth Prince''s house, she makes the fourth Prince dislike her. Even if she goes in, she doesn''t have a good life. Compared with herself, Wei Yuejiao is so stupid. Light "hiss" a, the corner of the eye flashed a cold: "Wei Yuejiao looks really destroyed!" "What do you mean, miss?" Of course, Mingyan knew that weiqiufu had something else to say. He asked carefully. "I didn''t mean much. I suddenly thought of the sachet we had before..." Wei Qiufu takes the veil and wipes it gently on her lips, a light way. Mingyan''s eyes brightened: "Miss means that you can use this sachet now?" "Of course, it''s just the right time." Wei Qiufu''s face has a way of color. This sachet is in his own hands, which has been prepared for a long time. At that time, it was also prepared for the purpose of carving two birds with one stone. Although the previous galloping horse did not succeed, there is no one left behind here. "You will take this sachet to see Wei Yuejiao. By the way, let her find this sachet and say you picked it up!" Wei Qiufu picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. "Tell the third lady that it was picked up by the maid?" Mingyan hesitated for a moment and asked uncertainly. "Don''t tell Wei Yuejiao, just let her maid know. Isn''t there a confidant named Su Yuzhu around her? Let her know. If you want to have such a good chance, Wei Yuejiao will not let it go." Wei Qiufu sneers and says that Wei Yuejiao would hate to eat Wei YUEWU! There are Auntie Dong and Wei Yuejiao''s mother and daughter in front of her. She just needs to stay behind and watch the bustle. As it is today, Li Yueer''s destination in the mansion is also what she said to Wei Yuejiao accidentally. After hearing this, Wei Yuejiao immediately has an idea. As for whether she can succeed or not, she has nothing to do with herself. If it does, it''s the best. If it doesn''t, there''s no loss! Wei Yue dance that cheap girl is not so easy to deal with! "Yes, I understand!" Mingyan immediately understood weiqiufu''s words, and went into the room and took out the sachet from a box in weiqiufu''s dressing table. Before that, he had always put the sachet together with other sachets of weiqiufu, even if he didn''t know where to put them for a while. Seeing Mingyan leave with her sachet, weiqiufu''s face is a little chilly. With Weiyue dancing, she can never let the whole Huayang Prefecture support her. Weiyue dancing blocks her way and must be removed "What? Is miss three''s face ruined? " Aunt Dong touched her stomach and almost fell to the ground. Mammy Li hurriedly helped her. "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s not sure. It''s a letter from the woman in the kitchen. It says that miss three and Miss Li have a conflict. They suddenly fight. Miss Li grabs miss three''s face. This will be asking doctor Ming for treatment. Maybe Maybe it will be OK! " Mother Li comforted aunt Dong. "Fighting with Li Yueer in Li''s mansion?" Auntie Dong calmed herself and snapped. She had seen the niece of Li''s family more than once. When she returned to Beijing at this time of the past year, Li would generally ask the niece to come and greet her. It''s a good relationship. "It seems to be Miss Li." The news from the kitchen was so miscellaneous that mammy Li could not understand the truth of the matter for a while, so she could only vaguely say it. "What does she do to fight jiao''er? Isn''t she in Li Fu? Why did you suddenly come to our house and fight with jiao''er? They didn''t have a fight in the past! " Aunt Dong''s face was white with rage, and she said in hate. "This It''s said that Miss Li accompanied the second lady back to our mansion to take care of the second husband. Here Now I don''t know why I suddenly fight with miss three... " Mother Li said with a wry smile that she really couldn''t make it clear.Aunt winter picked up the corner of her eyes and clapped her hands on the table. Then she pointed to the direction of the second room and shouted: "Li''s fool has never done anything good. She will come back with such a trouble maker. This girl is not kind at first sight. Her mind is as vicious as Li''s." "Auntie Auntie, don''t shout... " Hearing aunt Dong''s unbridled scolding, Mammy Li was in a great hurry and hurriedly came to cover aunt Dong''s mouth. "Aunt, you are still under punishment, but you can''t come up with any right or wrong again. If it comes to the Marquis''s ears, you may not think you want to do anything again!" Aunt Dong angrily pushed away mammy Li''s hand and said to her teeth, "did the Marquis avenge jiao''er and beat the dead girl half dead?" "Here It''s always the niece of the second lady''s family, and she also hurt her face. " Mother Li reluctantly advised that Li Yueer was also the legitimate daughter of the official family, and she could not be caught at will. "She hurt her face. Can her face compare with ours! Let''s go. I''m going to see the marquis. After our jiao''er, it''s the life of the emperor''s concubine. It''s not comparable to ordinary cheap girls. " The angrier Auntie Dong said it, she couldn''t help standing up and going out. "Aunt, my good aunt, if you will go out here, the marquis will punish you. Even if you care for the third lady now, you must also care about the little master in your stomach!" "I......" Aunt Dong also knew that mammy Li was telling the truth, but she couldn''t bear this tone. She sat down at the table again, stretched out her long fingertips and scratched hard on the table. "Is this related to the little bitch of Wei Yue dance?" The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she thinks about it. Even though the maid in Li''s mansion is a little different from Wei Yuejiao because of Wei Yan''s affair, it''s impossible to really fight. Besides, Li''s current situation can''t be seen as vigorous. "Here..." Mammy Li hesitated for a moment, but under the suspicious eyes of aunt Dong, she had to tell the truth and advised, "Auntie, it''s really related to the princess, but the old slave wants to hide it. You can''t manage it now. You can''t protect yourself now. How can you be angry for miss three? Always take care of yourself before you can take care of miss three! " "Sure enough, that cheap girl is picking things out!" The teeth of aunt Dong''s hate were thumping and thumping. Her eyes, which were pretty at first, were twisted into a triangle, which seemed a bit ferocious. "That cheap girl''s life is so big. She hasn''t died yet. If she knew she could survive, how could she..." "Auntie!" Mother Li cried out in horror. The whole man shivered and turned pale. "Auntie, you You''re not going to die! " Her voice reminded aunt Dong. Aunt Dong closed her mouth tightly, and her eyes flashed a little cruel. The room was strangely quiet, and aunt Dong said coldly: "please come to the Marquis, let me ask the marquis. Jiao''er is in such a situation now. Do you know if the biological mother can comfort her? If a girl really loses her face, her whole life will be ruined. Do you think it''s right to ask the Marquis? " Of course, she won''t let jiao''er be ruined by others. No matter Li Yueer or Wei Yueyue, she won''t let go. "Auntie, I dare not tell you that!" Mammy Li said with a wry smile that Aunt Dong had something to do with asking questions. She really didn''t dare to ask in front of the marquis. "I''m going out to see jiao''er!" Aunt Dong could not sit here, she said slowly, "I want to see jiao''er anyway! The Marquis doesn''t regard jiao''er as a daughter, but I only have jiao''er as a daughter. She looks like this now. Can the Marquis bear to lock me up? " "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s just the right time to meet Miss three!" When Mama Li saw aunt Dong insisting on seeing Wei Yuejiao, she had a way to appease her. This reminds aunt Dong and sneers: "it''s a good chance indeed. Hou Ye has always been soft hearted to jiao''er. This time, no matter what, if jiao''er''s face is really destroyed, jiao''er will have no hope in her life. However, his good daughter can get the position of princess, high above, but jiao''er has come to such an end. He''s not guilty!" Aunt Dong knows Wei Luowen very well. This time should be when Wei Luowen is soft to Wei Yuejiao. "Mammy Li, when you go to see the Marquis, you will tell me that I know about jiao''er. I fainted from crying." Calm down aunt winter decisive way, and then looked down to see that he has a stomach, reach out and touch twice gently, eyes exposed, "said I wake up has been a stomachache, but also noisy to see jiao''er." If one''s own weight is not enough, then press on the baby in the belly. This was originally one of the cards of one''s own, but it will be used for use. It''s the best time. An unborn son, a daughter who destroys the appearance, two by one, she doesn''t believe that it can''t be worth the moon dance. In any case, she will not let jiao''er get hurt in vain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Aunt Dong lived in Wei Yuejiao''s Fengyi hospital that day. It''s said that there is a lot of crying and noise in the Fengyi yard. All the maids in the waiting room were beaten, and then they slowly calmed down. Li''s side of the second room was not peaceful. Li Yueer was also crying and delivering it. Li asked the reason clearly and was scolded severely by his wife. This time, Li Shi came here from the beginning. He is weak now. He has to bite his teeth and endure the scolding. After that, she was sent back by TAIMA. Originally, Li wanted to ask her son Wei Ziyang to marry Li Yueer, but she told Weiling to marry Li Yueer, thinking that she had made a deal with Li''s house, so she would not make trouble with her son any more. Wei Ling is the grandson of the old Hou Ye brothers. Because the old Hou Ye brothers'' family passed the world early, the old Hou Ye brothers'' family was fostered in Huayang Hou Fu. When they were little, they also went to the border with Wei Luowen. They have been living in the border for so many years. This time, Li family has seen them several times. I think it looks good. It looks like I have a good character! With Wei Luowen, his son has become more and more outstanding at the border for so many years. Even though Wei Ling is not as good as his son, there should be no big difference. Besides, Li Yueer''s face is destroyed. It''s really a shameless thing that Wei Ziyang married her. Moreover, Wei Ziyang will be a Marquis of Huayang in the future. Li Yueer is not really suitable to be a Marquis of Huayang madam. Anyway, my son is closer than my niece. Besides, Li Yueer entered the mansion just for a marriage. Now the marriage is settled, and she can afford her mother''s family. In this way, Li''s family is no longer noisy. He takes Li Yueer to his yard to recuperate. At the same time, he tells his brother and sister-in-law about the marriage and the disfigurement of Li Yueer and Wei Yuejiao. It was Li Yueer and Wei Yuejiao who got into trouble by themselves. They calculated that Wei Yue could not dance, but they also got into trouble by themselves. If they really pulled it out, it would be no good for anyone. Since Huayang Houfu has also found a marriage for Li Yueer, although Li Fu is not very satisfied, in this case, he can only recognize it. As a result, the second room seems to have calmed down. The house calmed down and the snow stopped. The sky was a little brighter than before, but it was not calm outside. In the evening, a smart young man wandered around the gate of Huayang Houfu''s backyard for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help knocking on the door. The woman guarding the back door is Wei Ziyang''s new one. Hearing the knock, she comes to open the door. "Who are you? What are you doing?" The mother-in-law looked at the young man up and down, but didn''t recognize who it was. You''re welcome. The eldest son told me that the gate of the backyard is not accessible to anyone who wants to enter. You must make sure that you cross examine her. She''s just taking office now, and of course she can''t be careless. At first sight, he was a woman he didn''t know. The young man was stunned for a moment, but he was quick to respond. He immediately accompanied his smiling face and said, "this Mammy, I want to inquire about someone, and I don''t know if it''s in your house now?" "Who?" She said. "I don''t know if Sister Li, who is next to Aunt Dong, is in the mansion?" The little guy smiled carefully. "Mammy Li is in the mansion, but who are you and why do you want to see her?" Asked the woman. "I''m her nephew. She came back from the border. She used to go home and have a look. I''ll bring her some local specialties. I''m afraid she''ll go to the border again and want to eat the dishes here." The boy raised his hand, and the woman saw the small package in his hand. Mammy Li is following aunt Dong, who has been locked up before. The mother-in-law is guarding the door. The news is a little blocked. I don''t know that Aunt Dong has gone to Wei Yuejiao''s Fengyi hospital to take care of her. "Put down your things. I''ll have them brought with you later!" The mother-in-law dare not advocate without authorization, thought way. "Here There are still a few words to tell my aunt. Before she came, she left in a hurry, but she didn''t say a few more words. Don''t be so many years. When my aunt left, I was still young. I can''t imagine that I''m so old now, but I haven''t met my aunt several times. " The little guy sobbed and cried, his face was hard to give up. "My aunt doesn''t have any children of her own. She has been raising me as her own child. Even though she has been in the border area for so many years, she brings me something every year. I thought I would go to the border area to see my aunt, but it''s too far away and timid. After a long time, my aunt went back to the capital, she always had to talk more about her family''s affairs with her old family, and let her old family feel at ease." The boy said more and more sad, put down the package, even wipe tears. Seeing what the young man said, the mother-in-law''s heart has been softened. They are all the same as servants. Even if they have family, they can''t be seen in normal times. It''s not easy to see them once, but it''s really intimate. But mammy Li''s situation is really invisible. "Mammy Li is with aunt dong now. Aunt Dong is not very well. She can''t be short of people. You''d better put down your things. I''ll tell mammy Li to let her go home when she has time."The way that the mother and the son are in trouble. "When will it wait? I I may go on a long journey with my master. I don''t know if I can see my aunt when I come back. " The little guy''s eyes turn, and he immediately plans on his mind, and he is wronged. "Then You can only go in and say a few words. " The mother-in-law really had some pity on him and thought about it. "Yes, thank you very much, Mammy. I''ll just say a few words and look at my aunt. Then I''ll put down my things and leave. I''ll never disturb the master in this mansion." Seeing Ji Cheng, I nodded. "Then come in!" The woman let go. The little guy came in with the package and strode in. "Ah, do you know the way?" The mother-in-law called out at the back. The young man stopped, touched his head, and said awkwardly, "Mammy, I''ll ask you. I won''t bother you to lead the way. You have to keep the door. What can I do if someone comes later?" This is very reasonable. The mother nodded and the boy turned around and went inside. Of course, he came here many times. He used to look for mammy Dong, but now when mammy Dong is not there, it''s about mammy Li. Anyway, no matter which mammy she is, she''s the confidant beside aunt Dong. Aunt Dong lived on the wrong side, but she was a little close to the back door. After a few turns, she didn''t meet anyone. The boy came to Aunt Dong''s yard door and knocked on it. But no one answered. Before aunt Dong, all the servants around her were dismissed. Only mammy Li was left. This time, as soon as she took mammy Li with her, there was no one here. Naturally, no one would answer the door. I cheated the woman guarding the back door. At first, I was very proud, but I would knock on the door again and again, but no one answered me, and I couldn''t help being in a hurry. He was ordered by two big shopkeepers to enter the mansion this time. It would be terrible if I didn''t see Aunt Dong. I saw that there was no one around. I walked nimbly to a tree in the corner of the back wall. I plan to climb up the tree and look inside the wall. When he climbed up the tree and hooked his hand to the wall, he suddenly heard an angry voice from his face: "how can a thief dare to climb over the wall and steal?" The little guy was so scared that he almost fell down from the wall, slipped down from the tree and shook his hands: "I I''m not. I want to see if there''s anyone in the yard? " "If you don''t have anyone, you can steal, right? Go with me to see the marquis. What do you want to do to climb the courtyard wall secretly?" Jinling, with one hand akimbo, shouted. "I I really don''t! " I''m in a hurry. If I really poke the marquis in front of him, something will happen. "What do you have? Come with me!" The golden bell has been waiting here for a long time. When it comes here, it will pull the sleeve of the boy and drag him out. "I''m really not. I have to find aunt Dong. I''m not looking for mammy Li beside aunt Dong. I''m her nephew." Cried the little fellow, struggling and flustered. But Jinling has practiced. Of course, he can''t compare with Jinling. He drags people out directly, and the little guy yells more loudly. "You''ll talk about finding aunt Dong, and then you''ll talk about finding Sister Li beside aunt Dong. Just now, you wanted to climb over the wall and go in. It''s obvious that you were planning something out of order. Come here, you, you Help to bring people to the Marquis! " The golden bell scolds at the same time, pointing to the two rude envoys and their sons on the side of the road. Two coarsely made the woman quickly put down the man in her hand. One came to the other side, tied the hand of the boy behind her, dragged and left. "I really need to find mammy Li. I''m mammy Li''s nephew. I just want to see if there is anyone in the yard..." The boy''s mouth was blocked up by Jinling''s pad. Jinling leads the way in front of him. The little guy is supported by two rough women. He is taken to Wei Luowen''s study all the way. In the study, Wei YUEWU is talking about the gem flower with Wei Luowen, and also brings the gem flower to Wei Luowen. "My father, my grandmother gave me such a beautiful gem flower to dance." The look on Wei Yue''s face was not too excited. "It''s because of the three sisters..." This did not finish, the water eyes slightly droop, only the face is very gloomy. Wei Luowen''s heart ached, he stood up and walked over, reached out and touched her hair: "wu''er, what my grandmother gave me, please take it, your third sister She was badly taught by Aunt Dong. She was not in the right mind. However, she was taught a lesson. In another half year, she went to the fourth Prince''s mansion. After that It''s impossible to get involved with dancing again. " When it comes to weiluowen, I still let out. No matter how weiyuejiao is his own daughter. Although I hate weiyuejiao''s malice, I think she will be a Green Lantern forever. I feel a little sigh and my heart is stuffy. Then all this evil anger came from Aunt Dong. If it wasn''t for her bad teaching, why was Wei Yuejiao so vicious? But after watching Wei YUEWU''s face, she wanted to talk and comfort. Suddenly, she heard a noisy voice outside the door. Her corner of the eye was fierce: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Marquis, I heard that there was a young man climbing the wall of aunt Dong''s courtyard, but the servant didn''t know him." The waiter in the study ran out to have a look and came in to report. The little guy in this mansion, even if he is not familiar, but he basically knows each other. For this little guy, the little guy around Wei Luowen feels that he has never met before. Wei YUEWU stood up, went to the door and looked out: "father, the golden bell is also there!" "Bring it in!" Said villovin. The young man hurried out, and soon the golden bell came in with two rude envoys and a young man. "Kneel down!" Jinling walked in front, made a salute to Wei Luowen, and then angrily said to the little guy behind him. "Hou Marquis, I have seen Marquis! " The veil in the young man''s mouth has been pulled off, and he dare not struggle any more. He knelt down with a thump and shivered into a group. His original shrewd strength will not be seen. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the boy, and a sneer flashed across his eyes. When he heard that he would take the account book, the two shopkeepers were in a hurry to find aunt Dong to make an idea. "Where are you from?" "It''s a little bit hard," shrieked villovin. "Hou Marquis I came to see mammy Li, Mammy Li beside aunt Dong. I was her nephew. I just came to see her and found that there was no one in aunt Dong''s yard. I wanted to see her and I didn''t want to do anything! " Stammered the boy. He just came all the way. In his confusion, he only thought of this idea, that is, he would not admit it. He said he was mammy Li''s nephew. "Hou ye, he said flustered. The maid happened to pass by. Seeing his furtive looking around, he went up the wall. The maid saw something wrong and called. But he didn''t admit it." Jinling looks angry. "Marquis, I am really I''m really just looking for someone. I dare not have other ideas If you think about it, I''m not familiar with the place of my life, and it''s too early. I dare not have any other ideas! " The young man kowtowed to Wei Luowen and explained. "Hou ye, he said nonsense. The maidservant saw that he was sneaky. He came to see Aunt Dong, and she came to see mammy Li. They both heard him." The golden bell pointed to two rough ladies. The two coarser women nodded in a hurry. The scar on Wei Luowen''s face wriggled for a while, his face was cold as water: "say, what is it for?" "Hou ye, I really came to find someone. I was caught at that time. I was in a panic and said something wrong. This elder sister didn''t know what happened. She had been stabbing me all the time. It wasn''t because I came to see my aunt, Mammy Li. This elder sister was not with my aunt, Mammy Li. That''s how she treated me." The boy is very cunning. He points to the golden bell. "How old are you?" Wei Yue suddenly asked with a smile. "Nu I''m 13! " The young man was stunned and didn''t respond, but he replied in a hurry. "Do you know mammy Li?" Wei Yue asked. "Of course I do!" The boy took off his mouth. "Go, call some mammies over and let him recognize them!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light. "Yes, the maidservant went up and asked some mammy Li to come together!" Jinling immediately understood the meaning of Weiyue dance and turned around to leave. At this moment, the young man suddenly understood that he was pale with fright. He could not help but see sweat on his forehead. He had never met mammy Li, but he knew that mammy Li was the most powerful woman around aunt Dong. He gave her name and said more about her bitterness. The mother-in-law at the gate of the backyard would let her go. When it came to Aunt Dong''s yard, someone would take her to look for mammy Li. I didn''t expect that there would be another one. He did come to my aunt''s yard for the winter before, but it was received by mammy Dong. For mammy Li, who just came back to the capital, she had never seen her before. "If I can''t find mammy Li later..." Wei YUEWU''s face sank, and his delicate little face showed some ferocity. "Send it directly to the government by pretending to be an official, and send it to the army." This will frighten me to kneel. I can''t help sweating on my face in the winter. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll be sent to the army. I can''t resist no matter how smart I am. "Marquis I was sent by the shopkeeper to find aunt Dong, not Sister Li''s nephew. Please forgive me! " Seeing that he told the truth, Wei YUEWU said to Jinling lightly, "don''t go out first!" "Yes!" Jinling nodded and stood behind Weiyue dance. "Master?" Wei Luowen is one Leng however, did not react to come over for a while, "what big shopkeeper?" "Not the two big shopkeepers last time, right? Father is the two who show you the false account book. " The moon dance reminds me softly. "But the two big shopkeepers who were previously assigned to Aunt Dong''s management?" Wei Luowen said coldly, his eyes fell on the little guy. After listening to him for so long, of course, he also recognized that there was something wrong with the little guy. From this place, the young man in front of me is really a servant in the mansion."Yes It''s the shopkeeper who asked me to come. " The young man nodded repeatedly, thinking for his own life, which would not dare to hide. "What did they let you in?" Wei Luowen eyebrows up. "It''s about the account books. It''s said that the account books should be discussed with aunt Dong. Before that, the shop was taken care of by Aunt Dong. Now the county mainly looks at the account books. The two big shopkeepers want to ask about Aunt Dong''s meaning, so they sent to move the slave." The way of the boy. Wei YUEWU leaned back, and the veil wiped on his lips to hide the sarcasm from the corners of his lips. The two shopkeepers were very careful. They didn''t even know what they wanted to do? Fortunately, I''ve been prepared here for a long time "Father, I really want to see the account book and the actual operation of those two shops, but Didn''t my father say that all the shops are for dancing? " Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. Now the owner of the shop is Wei Yue dance. If you have anything, you should go to Wei Yue dance, but you have to go to Aunt Dong. Besides, it''s still so sneaky. It''s not right at all. "Go, call those two dog servants." Wei Luowen''s sharp eyes glided across the face of the boy. Soon, the two big shopkeepers were brought in. As soon as I saw the posture in the room, I saw the little guy kneeling on one side. The two big shopkeepers knew it was not good immediately. As soon as he entered the door, he fell on his knees. "I have seen the Marquis!" "The little one has seen the princess!" Wei Yue smiles, but she doesn''t talk. "Two dog servants, who is your master now!" Wei Luowen clapped heavily on the desk table and snapped. "Princess." "Princess, of course!" Although the two big shopkeepers cried bitterly, they had to accept the way. "Since it''s me, why go to Aunt Dong?" Wei Yue''s silent smile. "Yes It''s some old books I don''t know if I want to show it to the princess, so I want to ask aunt Dong! " A shopkeeper hastily explained. "Yes, some old accounts have passed. The little ones don''t know if the princess wants to see them, so they want to ask aunt Dong first." Another shopkeeper hurried to contact. This is a strategy they have already worked out before. If Xiaosi lets other people in Huayang Prefecture find out, they will explain it. In fact, they have been looking for Aunt Dong to sum up this matter. Although aunt Dong has given them hints before, they also know that Aunt Dong''s situation seems to be not good even when she is outside the house. At this time, they are afraid of making another mistake. But recently, aunt Dong has no time to see them, so this matter will be delayed again and again. But now it''s too late. The princess will come to see the account tomorrow. The two of them have no choice but to call a clever young man and ask him to find aunt Dong''s. "Old account, can''t I read it?" The moon dance raised its eyebrows coldly. "Isn''t that my mother''s dowry?" Her later words were full of verowe''s words. Verowe''s face became more and more ugly: "bring all the books!" "But But This... " The two shopkeepers looked at each other with panic in their eyes. The two of them just came in a hurry. The guards of the Marquis didn''t allow them to say anything more. If they were asked to take it, the two shopkeepers didn''t know if they would understand. Although they have said it before, they are still worried. "What about this one and that one? Go to two shops and show the princess all the books." WeiLuo snapped. There was a bodyguard waiting. "Marquis This Aunt Dong, here... " Two big shopkeepers looked at the bodyguard who had gone without shadow, and his fat face began to sweat. "What did aunt Dong let you do?" Verlovan said in a cold voice. "No, I want to say that some account books may not be accurate." One shopkeeper bit his teeth, but the other shopkeeper''s face changed greatly. "Why can''t we do it!" Asked willowen. "Here Before, aunt Dong was at the border and could only come back once a year. This account book was made every year, but the amount of account books made every year was always too large, so the small ones separated the account books afterwards for the convenience of systematic check-up later. However, when she went there, it might be a little disordered. Aunt Dong scolded the small ones before, but there was nothing for a while Good way. " The shopkeeper in front wiped a handful of sweat and insisted to finish the sentence. He had to say that if he brought the set of account book later, he could not tell the second shopkeeper himself, but he could have room to maneuver. "Yes Yes, Lord This real account book is actually two sets! " See the big shopkeeper in front began to explain, another big shopkeeper a hurry also loudly way, the hand of the former big shopkeeper shivered for a while. It was for this reason that Wei Luowen''s face slowed a little, but at the next moment, his face suddenly turned cold in the morning. "And two sets of books? Two big shopkeepers are really hard. They have made three sets of account books before and after! Sure enough, the shopkeeper in my mother''s shop is more hardworking. How could it be like this? Three sets of account books are sent to the government together. Let the government''s master take his apprentice to have a look. It''s said that the government''s master is the best! "The way of Weiyue dance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Who will do three sets of accounts without any reason? It is clear that the shopkeeper and aunt Dong are both ill intentioned. Wei Luowen has known about the previous account books, but now the extra set of account books is really just for separating, is it easier to plan some? Wei Luowen himself is not without accounting. His people are proficient in this field. Wei YUEWU said that he immediately thought of this, and then thought about the little guy just now. His whole face was cold. Wei YUEWU takes a sip of tea and has two sets of account books? I''ve known for a long time that Aunt Dong won''t give up so easily. Of course, the other set of account books in her hand is also to cope with her own. The account book was brought over in a short time. There was only one set. Looking at the huge number of account books, the two big shopkeepers relaxed their faces. At least the two shopkeepers were smart. They brought the account book that they were going to show the princess. Two people looked at each other, saw each other in the eyes of the silk relax, and then turned around, but immediately on a cold Lingli eyes light. "Go, let two shopkeepers bring another set of account books!" Moon dance cold voice way. The faces of the two big shopkeepers turned pale at once. "County Princess, it''s the same. There''s only one general ledger County inspection, or this is more clear! " "Yes, princess, in fact, they are the same. It''s just the separate part of the general ledger. If you look at this, you don''t need to look at the general ledger any more!" Two shopkeepers are in a hurry. Although their explanations are reasonable, their face in a panic has long been in the eyes of willowen. "Get it!" Wei Luowen snapped to the guard. The bodyguard answered. It''s all the third time! There are many well-informed people in this mansion "Am I the master or are you the master?" Wei YUEWU stood up and walked slowly to the two rustling shopkeepers. Her eyes were cold. "What kind of account do I want to see? Do I need your permission? When you used to make several sets of account books, you didn''t have my master''s consent! " "Princess Subordinates... " A shopkeeper stammered, saying that no one expected that the original six young ladies, now Princess Jingde, should be so fierce. Is this really just a little girl? Why does this momentum compare with that of the Marquis? The two shopkeepers feel that they can''t speak. It seems that everything is wrong. They also used to post in the hand of Madam Huayang Hou. In their feeling, madam Huayang Hou is always warm and soft. How could she have been like the princess Jingde in front of them? She is so powerful and has not left them any way back. The account book will be delivered in a moment. Here Is it really OK? "Is the book really all right?" Both shopkeepers felt that the waistcoat was beginning to sweat. "If we find out something wrong in a moment and punish it together with the last crime, what do you think will be the end of it?" The moon dance smiled more and more softly. The hands of the two shopkeepers on the ground trembled. "Marquis People from Fengyi academy come here and say that Miss San is not good! " A young man rushed in and reported. "What happened?" Asked willowen, startled. "I don''t know. That is to say, miss three suddenly fainted after taking the medicine!" I dare not to hide it, so I hurriedly said the original words from the Fengyi Academy. "Dance, I''ll have a look first!" Wei Luowen stood up, frowned and said to Wei Yue. No matter what happens to Wei Yuejiao, he has to see it. "Father will take care of himself!" Wei YUEWU nodded, turned back to his chair, and obediently said, "these two shopkeepers will go to the firewood room on one side. When father comes back, wu''er and his father will ask again." For Wei Yueyue''s understanding, Wei Luowen is more and more guilty, but he can''t ignore Wei Yuejiao. "Do you want to have a rest first?" "No need, father. I''ll look for a book here, and wait for you to come back!" Wei YUEWU shook his head and refused, "father or go to see the third elder sister. Did you use the medicine of doctor Ming or the medicine of the palace doctor? If there''s anything, I''m afraid it will be brought to the palace. " "You''ll sit here and I''ll have a look!" This reminds Wei Luowen that Wei Yuejiao''s medicine is indeed prescribed by the palace doctor. Before that, he went to the palace and asked the doctor to come over. "Yes, father, it''s really a coincidence. Such a thing happened here. The bodyguard made a lot of noise and ran a few times. The third elder sister''s medication was wrong again. There are so many things in our Huayang Prefecture recently. They all crowded together." The moon dance seems to be talking to itself. But it happened to fall in the ear of Wei Luowen, who walked by her side. Wei Luowen''s figure was a little hesitant, and his eyes fell on the two big shopkeepers on one side. The two big shopkeepers are sweating now. When they hear that there is something wrong with the third lady, will they be judged? Both of them are relieved. They wipe the sweat stains on their faces with the handkerchief and show some joy.Aunt Dong must have found something wrong with them, so she asked Miss three to come and stir up the trouble. That would be great! Look at the appearance of the marquis. Don''t you care about Aunt Dong and miss San as if they were rumors outside! Think about it. Miss three is about to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. Although she is only a concubine, she has the back image of Huayang Prince''s mansion. Who knows when she will be the prince''s concubine. My two sisters, aunt Dong, are still promising. Although miss six is a princess, it''s hard to say what she will do in the future. Aunt Dong told them that miss three will be the fourth princess in the future. The two of them were just forced by Weiyue dance, which would have a sense of escape from the dead. The look on their faces was unconsciously joyful. Aunt Dong made the decision for them, and nothing would happen. "Go, tell Aunt Dong, the third lady uses the medicine in the palace. If there is something wrong with the medicine, please ask the doctor to come right away. If I have something else to do here, I won''t go!" Wei Luowen suddenly turned back, strode back to the book case, and said to the messenger. After a moment''s hesitation, the young man quickly replied, "yes!" "Father?" Wei Yue''s face is blank. "First deal with the affairs here, and then go. If the matter is over there, please come here. It''s useless for me to go!" Wei Luowen took a look at Wei Yue dance, and a trace of guilt flashed through his eyes. "Thank you father!" Wei Yue dance also did not ask, only a smile, soft way. The young man ran out. Mammy Li was standing anxiously outside the courtyard. Seeing the young man coming out, she hurried forward: "how do you like it? What does the Marquis say?" "The Marquis said that the matter of the third young lady should be asked by the doctor. He will go and ask the doctor to come here. There is still something important for the Marquis, so he will not go there first. Anyway, it is useless to go there." The young man truthfully said the words of Wei Luowen. At that moment, Mammy Li''s face changed a lot, and her hands were tightly clasped. She knew that in Wei Luowen''s words, she was unhappy with aunt Dong. And what seems to have been detected. Don''t dare to take any more time, turn around and leave in a hurry. Go to report to Aunt Dong first. The third young lady is out of order. Later, the doctor really comes to check and finds out that there is nothing, which will cause the Marquis to get angry. Moreover, he doubts aunt Dong even more. It seems that these two shopkeepers can''t be saved. Let aunt Dong think about how to get away! Mammy Li''s face changed a lot here, and she hurried back to think of a way to deal with it. The third set of account book has been brought here by two bodyguards. Two sets of account books are put in front of the case. Wei Luowen turns them by hand, and Wei YUEWU comes to take them and turns them by hand. He makes a comparison. The initial data and final data of the two books are the same. It looks like it''s all right. It doesn''t seem to be a problem. Wei YUEWU looks sideways at Zhang Jin''s two shopkeepers. They are kneeling on the ground. They look nervous and stare at the account books in Wei YUEWU''s and Wei Luowen''s hands. At first glance, I know there are some problems, but it''s strange that there are no substantive mistakes in this account book. Wei Luowen also looked up at the shopkeeper who was kneeling down, snorted coldly and clapped heavily on the table: "this is the book you sent me? Yes, it''s really good. Two sets of account books, someone... " "Father, do you see that?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, interrupted Wei Luowen''s words gently, and made a look at Wei Luowen. "Can dance see it?" Veronica nodded, said. "It''s hard to see, but it''s still there. Do you think dancing is right, father?" Wei YUEWU turns to Wei Luowen. She wants to show Wei Luowen the account book in her hand, but her eyes squint at the two people below. Now she has a fine book in her hand, and Veronica has a fine one. Two shopkeepers loose their eyes, but they get nervous again at the next moment, because the delicate book in Weiyue''s hand has been changed into a general ledger. Seeing the reaction of the two shopkeepers, Wei YUEWU has a fixed number in her mind. It seems that she can''t see the first kind of account books. She should still have two books facing each other to find out the mistake. The account books are full of numbers, but there are also some small words, which are often used to annotate the names of goods. These words are relatively small, and there are some in the large general ledger, but they are much less than the ordinary one. They should only be recorded a few important ones. Those small ones are directly included in the large scope, so the large ledger is much simpler and more clear. Originally like Wei Yue dance, it was just to look at the numbers. The shop outside is not like the business of the government. Some small projects are included in which one, with a certain number. People who don''t know can''t really see it for a while, especially the lady like Wei Yue dance, who knows the relationship between these projects. Since I don''t know much, of course I did. But at present, Wei YUEWU looks carefully. His eyes fall on a short paragraph of text. His lips make a sneer. It''s here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Aunt, what can I do? Father didn''t come? " Wei Yuejiao''s face was covered with heavy cloth, only two eyes that seemed to drip poison. Aunt Dong turned around the room for a few times, then stopped in front of Wei Yuejiao and said with a gnash of her teeth, "I knew this cheap girl was so difficult to deal with. I would have let her die at the beginning!" "Auntie, what''s the use of that now! Didn''t you say that she would die early and not survive? Look at now, she not only lives well, but also robbed my princess''s position. Now I have been killed like this by her. Aunt, do you have to wait! " Wei Yuejiao impatient way, hand disorderly in a roll on the table, a few tea cups on the table all hit the ground, immediately broken into pieces. "Dead girl, no eyes." Wei Yuejiao''s eyes stood up and scolded the little girl on one side angrily. The little girl crouched down and picked up the pieces carefully. "There''s more here, you can''t see it!" Wei Yuejiao looks at the little maid hatefully, suddenly pulls her over and bumps into a piece of broken porcelain. The little girl screamed with fear and covered her face with her hand. "All right, get out!" Aunt Dong frowned and waved, "jiao''er, how can your father like you!" Wei Yuejiao''s hand was loose, and she snorted, "my father doesn''t like me, but that cheap girl is the best!" If the little maid was pardoned, she could not help but get hurt by the fragments on her hand. She quickly stood up and retreated. Several other maids, too, went out with rustling eyes. Wei Yuejiao, whose face was scratched, is very grumpy now. She will beat and scold the maid in three to five hours, which makes some people scream and some cry in the Fengyi academy from time to time. "Anyway, I''m going to the fourth Prince''s mansion in half a year. He can''t care about me!" Wei Yuejiao''s way of bearing Qi. "I don''t care. He''s your father. Even if you become the fourth princess in the future, he''s still your father. Besides, with the support of Huayang Prefecture, you can become the fourth princess!" Aunt Dong stares at Wei Yuejiao. She hates iron but not steel. "Yes Yes, yes, I am because he can become the fourth princess, so I have to endure, but auntie, look at me now, it''s all caused by that little bitch. If it wasn''t for that little bitch''s means, how could that bitch Li Yueer scratch my face! " As soon as I mentioned this, Wei Yuejiao would like to tear up Wei YUEWU and Li Yueer! But she didn''t think about how she and Li Yueer would get to this point if they didn''t calculate Wei Yue dance. They calculated others viciously, but blamed others for failing to do it. It was shameless and heinous. "Well, I''ll talk about it later. That little bitch will never have a good end!" Aunt Dong''s face was gloomy. "After that, what will aunt do now? Do you want to use this? " Wei Yuejiao''s hand pushed a sachet on the corner, "this is Wei Qiufu''s maid, but is it really something she picked up occasionally?" Aunt Dong''s eyes also fell on the sachet, and a trace of gloom flashed in her eyes: "no matter whether it is really found, this sachet is that mean girl''s right!" "There''s no name on it, who knows if it''s that bitch!" Wei Yuejiao curled her mouth. A very common sachet, even without any secret memory, but I can''t see whose sachet it is. "Let people embroider a flower, and then embroider her character!" Aunt Dong paused. "So what, that cheap girl can be said to be embroidered by others." Wei Yuejiao snorts coldly. "No, that pattern, others can''t embroider!" Aunt Dong smiled softly and said that the two girls had seen the patterns embroidered by the maid in the cheap girl''s room. It''s said that the embroidered patterns are different from others, and they stole one out. They are smart and handy here. Isn''t it OK to imitate the embroidered patterns Wei Luowen''s study "father, look!" Wei YUEWU points to a line of small characters and says to Wei Luowen. Then she takes another one and shows him the small characters beside the same data. Wei Luowen took them and compared them. He looked coldly at the two big shopkeepers kneeling down. The two big shopkeepers were watched shivering. How could the two small businessmen resist the momentum of general velovin''s army. "Compare yourself." Wei Luowen picked up the two accounts at hand and threw them at the two shopkeepers. The two big shopkeepers held their heads in fright, waiting for the book to land, and quickly picked it up. "The same data, the same when purchasing goods, the same money when shipping goods, the only difference is that the goods are different. Two shopkeepers told me, what kind of goods did this account earn at that time?" Wei Yue looks at the two big shopkeepers below with light eyes. "It''s a good way to buy fans in the winter and earn so much money! I don''t know if there''s a lot of corruption in it. Let''s go to the prison and make it clear! " As soon as they said this, the hands of the two big shopkeepers trembled. Originally, they thought they could muddle through. Even though the princess was smart, a 13-year-old young lady could be smart. As for the Marquis, he was in charge of big things and such small things.But there will be no other ideas. The meaning of the princess''s words, however, is to send them to the official for investigation. Into the government, can not be compared to their own government, if there is really anything can tell the old feelings. "Princess, princess, this account book is made by Auntie Dong. Auntie Dong said that she would make such three sets of account books. One set is for her to see all year round, the other is for loss, and it is prepared for the princess or the Marquis to check the account, and the other set of details is for standby. Although it is profitable, the goods marked to earn money are basically deficient." "Marquis, princess, these are all ordered by Aunt Dong. Otherwise, even if you have a thousand courage, you dare not do so! The little ones didn''t have any greedy ink either. All the money was handed over to Aunt Dong. " The two shopkeepers kowtow and argue loudly. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. The facts are all there. At this time, I dare not hide them. I can only recruit them in an all-round way. There are so two sets of account books. Even if they are sent to the government, they are proved. "These books look a lot. How long have these three books been prepared?" Wei YUEWU picks up the account book at hand, closes it, looks at the date on it, glances sideways at the two shopkeepers, and asks slowly. "Yes There has always been, aunt winter shopkeeper after the shop, let the small people do this, is to prepare to deal with the Hou Ye''s audit! " The two shopkeepers said and secretly looked at Wei Luowen''s face. Wei Luowen''s face was full of sinister and sinister things, and his face was purple. How could he forget that Aunt Dong showed her loyalty to herself again and again, saying that she would take charge of these shops instead of wu''er, and that she would always give them to wu''er in the future. She had been ill intentioned for a long time. For so many years, I thought she was a good woman. "Father When I finished asking, aunt Dong did nothing wrong. When I was young, I was in poor health. If I lost my life early, it would have been her. She could do whatever she wanted! " Weiyue''s lips are a little cold and thin, with a faint smile. Such a smile hurt Wei Luowen''s heart, and there was a pain on his face: "what is her originally? Does she want to occupy your mother''s things? Your mother is your mother. Why does she possess your mother''s things? " "Father, my mother is gone!" Wei Yue''s head was bowed down, and her thick long lashes flashed twice, but she could not see her face, nor could she hide her sadness! Wei Luowen''s face suddenly stood up and went out in a murderous way. Two in front of the shopkeeper in front of his feet, was he mercilessly one foot, kicked in the edge, without a word straight to the Fengyi Academy. "Auntie, miss three, the Marquis is is here!" As early as someone saw Wei Luowen coming, he hurriedly reported to Aunt Dong. "Really, my father finally came to see me!" Wei Yuejiao is very happy and stands up. Aunt Dong''s face was convulsed for a while, and she looked hard at mammy Li. She felt that she was weak all over: "Hou ye How does the Marquis look? " "Nu Maidservant did not see clearly, aunt, maidservant horse up to see! " The little girl who reported the news just came to report, but she didn''t see it clearly, and ran out again in a hurry. Just arrived at the door and bumped into the angry and hurried Wei Luowen. "Hou..." Before waiting for her to salute, Wei Luowen glared at her fiercely. He was so scared that he stepped back and couldn''t speak completely. "Marquis!" Aunt Dong saw Wei Luowen''s face, too. Her face was pale with fear and she backed away. "Father!" Wei Yuejiao did not see it well, but was pushed away by Wei Luowen. "Hou ye, there are children in aunt''s belly!" Mammy Li stopped Wei Luowen and cried out. Wei Luowen stopped and looked at Aunt Dong coldly. Her eyes were cold and terrifying, as if she was staring at her enemies instead of her concubine''s room. The scars on her face moved ferociously. "You and Ruier love each other? Do you think of dancing as your own daughter? I''m stupid to believe your rhetoric! " Willoughbury sneered. "Marquis I I really didn''t do anything, just afraid I''m afraid that jiao''er has nothing in the future. Hou ye Jiao''er is also your daughter! " Aunt Dong shuse for a while, suddenly took the PA son to cover her face and burst into tears. Wei Luowen looks at Aunt Dong with a gloomy face, full of disappointment, and his eyes slowly fall down to Aunt Dong''s stomach. His eyes are cold. Aunt Dong was so scared that she covered her stomach and hid carefully behind mammy Li. She cried out in tears, "Marquis......" "After you give birth to a child, you will leave Huayang mansion!" Verlovan said in a cold voice. "Hou Marquis Maidservant and concubine No I don''t understand! " Aunt Dong''s lips trembled twice before she heard her voice. "I''ll see you off then, and you don''t have to come back from then on!" Wei Luowen turns around gloomily, throws down such a sentence, strides to leave. "Marquis Marquis Hou Ye...... " Aunt Dong turned out from behind mammy Li and screamed loudly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "Do you want to go to the government?" In the study, Wei YUEWU looks at the two big shopkeepers kicked by Wei Luowen. "Please forgive me, please forgive me!" Two big shopkeepers shouted for help. The facts are all there. It can be said that they are now in the hands of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU picked up the tea at hand, took a sip gently, and then put down the teacup in his hand, with a sneer on his lips: "do you want to make contributions?" "Think, little people think, please show me a clear way!" The two big shopkeepers are not stupid. They immediately understand and kneel again. They kowtow heavily to Weiyue dance. "Have you been following aunt Dong for a while?" Wei Yue asked with a low brow. "Yes, we have been following aunt Dong since her death." "Is it true that the books are only read once a year?" Wei YUEWU lifts up her beautiful eyes and snorts coldly. With aunt Dong''s shrewdness, she doesn''t look like a person who looks at the accounts once a year. Besides, these two shopkeepers used to be the company of their mother. How could she believe that. "No, the account books are also seen once a month, but aunt Dong is not in Beijing. The small people often go to the border by turns, but they don''t do much more. Aunt Dong said that the more accounts left, the easier it is to come out. There are enough three sets of books, so basically we are oral, because there are records on the edge, and the small people will make oral supplement." Two people go to the border by turns, which means that the two innkeepers spend a lot of time in the border. "Since you have been at the border and are businessmen, you should pay attention to some business matters. I have several pieces of materials here. Take a look at them for me. What''s special about them!" Wei Yue asked Shufei to dance. The book had not come forward. He took a piece of exquisite material from a bag he was carrying and put it in front of two big shopkeepers. The gorgeous satin and exquisite embroidery make people think that the material is very colorful and eye-catching. "Have you ever seen such a material?" Wei Yue asked lightly. The two big shopkeepers looked at the material carefully, then reached out and touched it, then shook their heads: "princess, the little ones don''t know much about it. They really haven''t seen the material. When they were at the border, although the little ones also paid attention to the purchase and delivery of some shops, they also wanted to buy some goods from the other side of the border to the capital, but aunt Dong said that they were afraid that the Marquis would check our border , we haven''t been asked to purchase it, so I really haven''t seen this material! " Haven''t seen it? Wei Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly! When the shopkeepers of the two shops arrive at the border, they will surely check some local goods. If there is such colorful satin, they will also know. But both shopkeepers say they haven''t seen it. Where are these materials from? Where did aunt Dong come from? "Do you know mammy Li around aunt Dong?" Wei Yue dances willow eyebrows. "I know, I know, Mammy Li is in charge of all the affairs in the border mansion!" Because the previous thing didn''t help Weiyue dance to solve the problem, the two big shopkeepers of the club were scrambling to light their heads for fear that they would be late in answering their questions, and they were considered not to do their best, which would make them want to atone for their mistakes and let Weiyue dance let them go. It seems that Weiyue dance ponders. It doesn''t sound like much, but what''s inexplicable is that she thinks that mammy Li is not right. A woman in charge of affairs in the government really matters to such an extent that all the masters have returned to Beijing. She still stays there? Mammy Mei once talked about mammy Li with Weiyue dance. She was originally born in the capital city. It seems that there are still people in her family. But she went to the border with aunt Dong. That''s all these years. This time, my aunt winter didn''t bring her to Beijing. My father doesn''t plan to go to the border again. Then my aunt winter doesn''t go back. Why hasn''t mammy Li, who is my aunt winter''s confidant, come back, but it''s only later. Isn''t there really anything in it? His mother passed away. When his father was discouraged, he asked to stay in the border area for a long time. Aunt Dong went with her, but mammy Li went to the border area early. There was also the residence of Huayang Marquis at the border. It was there when old Huayang Marquis was there, but his father was not resident at that time. Aunt Dong was just a weak aunt, but mammy Li had passed by early. The two big shopkeepers thought Wei YUEWU didn''t believe her. They looked at each other and said, "princess, if you want to know about this material, we can think of other ways." "What do you say?" Wei Yue asked with a frown. "The two of us have been wandering between the border and the capital. When we get to the border, we can''t go to live in the government. We have been living outside. It''s not only expensive, but also inconvenient. So we jointly bought a small yard there and made some friends there. Because we can''t let the Marquis know, our identity there is an ordinary peddler." See Wei Yue dance interested, a big shopkeeper hurriedly snatch the voice way. "Yes, yes, we have some good friends there. Compared with those of us who go there occasionally, they must have a lot of acquaintances. If the princess wants to know about this material, we can send someone to ask." Another big shopkeeper is afraid of falling behind, and he is also in a hurry."Your friends are businessmen, too?" Wei Yue''s water eyes flash nimbly. "Yes, they are all businessmen. They are local businessmen. Their heads are much more familiar than ours. When we go to check in, we are afraid that the marquis will not dare to stay any more, or go out at will." "Yes, you can send someone to inquire as soon as possible. As for this matter now..." Wei Yue''s voice slowed down for a few minutes, and finally his eyes fell cold on the faces of the two big shopkeepers. "Princess, you are the only one who will follow me!" "Yes, yes, it must be only the life of the princess!" Two big shopkeepers vied with each other to show their loyalty to Weiyue dance. "Shufei, take these books back! Just stay in our Qinghe courtyard! " Wei Yue''s eyes are light, and her delicate face is cold. She looks at the two big shopkeepers who are stunned by her words. "Let''s stop here for the moment, if I''m not satisfied..." This did not finish, but the two big shopkeepers are all understand, busy way: "the princess rest assured, the small people will be the princess ordered to do well, the princess just rest assured." They clearly know that those account books are a sword hanging on their head. If they are not satisfied with what they have made, they will have a lawsuit as soon as they are sent to the government. With the influence of the Huayang government, they can not afford to go without evidence, let alone have evidence now. Two big shopkeepers will regret to die. I knew that this beautiful little princess would be so powerful. At the beginning, they would never follow aunt Dong to the dark again. This Huayang mansion is not aunt Dong''s world for a long time. The two of them are so stupid to follow aunt Dong all the way. However, it''s hard to buy regret medicine. Even if the two shopkeepers regret to die in their hearts, they will have to be obedient in Weiyue dance''s hands. Both hard and soft make the two big shopkeepers die. Wei YUEWU waves and signals that they can go. The two big shopkeepers left with the little guy before them. Wei YUEWU picked up a book on Wei Luowen''s bookshelf at will and flipped through it at will. Before long, Wei Luowen came back in a hurry and saw that only Wei YUEWU was reading quietly in the room, and the look on his face was a little gentle. "Dancing, what about the two dog servants?" Willoughbone asked gently, with a calm expression. "Father, dancer let them go back!" Wei Yue dance put down the book in her hand, stood up and gave a salute to Wei Luowen, a solemn way. "How can I put these two dog servants back!" Wei Luowen thought that Wei YUEWU was soft hearted and was deceived by two big shopkeepers. He couldn''t help being furious. "Did those two dog servants say anything?" "Father, aunt Dong is involved in this Aunt Dong has served you for so many years It''s the third sister''s mother-in-law again. If it''s really up to the court, it''s always not good. How can the third sister have the face to be a man in the future! " Wei Yue''s head is slightly lowered, and there is a glimmer of crystal light in her eyes. This is a very generous statement, but it is only a girl who is only 14 years old. With a choking sentence, she can feel the sadness and helplessness in her words. A helpless grievance! That pair of bright water Mou slowly falls down, Wan is like the injured butterfly can''t flap the wing again. All of this has left Willoughby heartbroken. "Father, let it go!" Sweet Nuo''s voice said such a heavy topic, which represented not only concession, but almost helpless sadness. Even though her head was low and fast, Wei Luowen still saw a crystal tear hanging from the corner of her eyes. For Wei Yuejiao, for the whole Huayang Prefecture, her own little girl''s choice of forbearance. Wei Luowen''s hand can''t help but tightly grip up, with thousands of troops, there will not be a little retreat of the general, at this moment, his lips trembled for a while, but don''t know what to say. Originally, he really wanted to do this to Weiyue dance. The reputation of Huayang Houfu can''t be bad, but it will really be said by his little daughter, but he felt heartbroken! He originally wanted to hold his beloved daughter in the palm of his hand, but at last he had to make concessions for his own forbearance. However, he was unable to do anything about it. Some things were heavy burdens and responsibilities for him, but when he knew everything, all responsibilities were doomed. He can''t escape this responsibility, so he can''t let Huayang''s hundred year reputation be damaged. Aunt Dong''s affairs can''t really be made public. "Dancing I''ll give you a confession! " In this words, I felt guilty. I turned my head slightly and didn''t look at the helpless on my daughter''s delicate face. If he can choose, he would rather take Ruier and Wuer to lead the life of ordinary people. He doesn''t want any Marquis titles or responsibilities. He just wants to live with his family and Meimei and peacefully www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Aware of Wei Luowen''s expression, Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a little deep! No matter Wei Yuejiao or the children in aunt Dong''s belly, they are all the children of her father! However, with today''s step, I will not wait for my father to say anything, and I will have a grievance and retreat all the way. At this moment, my grievance, my unspeakable, my sadness and helplessness will become a thorn in my father''s heart, a thorn that will hurt when touched. Forever in my father''s heart! Wei Yuejiao, also the daughter of her father, can live so recklessly. However, her own daughter should be careful everywhere. Even with all the facts and evidence, she still has to step back! After that, even if my father saw Wei Yuejiao and thought of the children in aunt Dong''s belly, he would think of his tolerance at this moment! No matter what aunt Dong does next, she will always turn over. Since she wants to see her off, she must see her off immediately, and she will never return to the mansion! Once again, you can put aunt Dong into hell forever When Aunt Dudong doesn''t have all the way back, the old story will be turned out "Dancer..." Wei Luowen''s hand was severely tightened, which suppressed the pain in his heart. "Father, I know. I''ll go back first. I''m still using those two shopkeepers for the time being. Let''s talk about it later!" Wei Yue dances softly and then leans to Wei Luowen. "Well, you go back to rest!" Looking at the gloomy appearance of Wei Yue dance, Wei Luowen''s thousands of words poured into his heart for a while, but he still pressed down, leaving only this light sentence at last, and finally only reached out to touch her hair. It had snowed before. Although there would be no snow, some snow had accumulated on the ground. Yan Huaijing stood under the corridor with a cold face. There was no one else around, only Lin Fang and Xiao Dezi. "The list of the four princesses has been chosen?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes slanted and asked. "It should be almost done." Lin Fang replied. "Besides dancing, how many others are on it?" Yan Huaijing walked out of the corridor and into the snow. The wide sleeves of his robes were raised, which made his son as beautiful as jade. "All the orders of the venerable son have been sent up!" Lin Fang knew what he was asking and nodded. "Give my present to the fourth Princess first!" "Shizi wants to show his affection to the four princesses? But where is Princess Jingde Lin Fang did not know the meaning of his son, so he asked directly. "Don''t worry about dancing there. Give jingwenyan and dancing a present when it''s empty!" Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly crooked. The cold color fades away, and she is replaced by the warm jade of the past. The beautiful Phoenix eyes are tilted up, with a bit of charm. "Send one to miss Jing, too?" Lin Fang felt that he could not catch up with Shizi for a while. "Of course, it''s going to be a princess, isn''t it? The position of the crown princess has been obtained. Of course, I have to congratulate her first! " Yan Huaijing said lightly, "don''t they all think I have a good relationship with Jing Wenyan? Not bad, not bad! I''ve sent jingwenyan, and of course I have to. I have heard a lot about the dialogue between me and Huayang Marquis! " Now that the words have been said, it seems that he is not so difficult to accept the gift to Weiyue dance. There are so many people around me. The more paranoid they are, the more likely they are to show concern. There are "helpers" like Jing Wenyan. Sometimes they are very useful! Lin Fang was stunned at first, but as soon as he understood, he laughed loudly: "Shizi, Gao, really Gao, so that they would never know who Shizi loves, but no matter who it is, it is a hope." "Naturally, all hope. When a hope is destroyed, the hope left behind will be more precious!" Yan Huaijing stood under a tree, looked at several leaves on the bare tree, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Have the three families been moving a little more recently?" "Qi Shizi and Chu Shizi clearly flatter the three princesses and the four princesses. They run to the deep palace almost every day. The emperor doesn''t care. They are allowed to go to the deep palace. Lu Shizi''s place is not so violent, but occasionally they go to the three princesses. It seems that Lu Shizi is more optimistic about the three princesses." Compared with Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan, Yan Huaijing pays more attention to Lu Yeli. Although Lu Di is smaller than Yan Di, it can''t be peeped into. Moreover, Lu Yeli is more introverted than those two people. "Father''s side is ready?" "The Duke of the Kingdom has not yet." Lin Fang shook his head, and his face became heavy. "Shizi, if it''s time..." "No problem, since they invited me, how can I leave at will?" Yan Huaijing smiled and then said, "why haven''t those old men in your mansion come?" This is very casual, not even a little respect, but Lin Fang felt very relaxed when he heard it. Now he put down his heavy heart and smiled: "Shizi, don''t worry, it should be fast. As soon as those old guys listen to Shizi, they immediately put down everything at hand."In fact, it''s a matter of course. His family''s position in Yandi is transcendent, which is not only in the hearts of the ministers, but also in great admiration. Even if he is only a family''s position, he can really exercise the power of the princes. It''s just that Shizi is so beautiful that he never fell in love with any woman. Some of the courtiers in the court always wanted to have a real hostess in Shizi''s backyard, but Shizi was strong. Those people dare not speak in front of him. They can only talk at will behind his back. In those days, Jing Wenyan threatened the reputation of the first beauty and wanted to marry Yan Di. All the old ministers secretly praised her. They thought that this time the son of the world would finally have a future. It is not expected that the last marriage was rejected by Shizi. Therefore, it is said that several old ministers cried loudly and said that Yandi would lose his heir in the future! How can you expect to hear that the son of the earth is so devoted to a woman, and that she may be the daughter of the Lin family who lost when she was a child? How can this not make the upper and lower members of the Lin family excited. What does this mean for a woman who can make the world fall in love with her? The meaning in this is enough to cheer those old folks up. In Yandi, they have never seen their son fall in love with any woman, not even Jing Wen Yan, who is the first beauty. "When they enter Beijing, they will directly lead people to the government of Yan state, and I will tell them myself." Yan Huaijing''s thin lip angle is a hook, light way. "Is it too striking that Shizi wants them to enter the government of Yan state?" Lin Fang is uneasy. "I''ve been stared at by the prince for a long time. Even if I sneak in, I''ll find that it''s better to put it under their eyes." Yan Huaijing waved and said, "what''s more, it''s Miss Lin''s business. Miss Lin, who is so ill, will always have a chance to recover. If you don''t send some miracle doctor who specializes in treating wu''er, how can wu''er get better?" "Shizi means to make Miss Lin better?" Lin Fang''s eyes suddenly widened, "how can she live in this palace?" If there is nothing wrong with the so-called "Miss Lin", it''s the real wife. No matter which Princess Jingzhong married in the past, the value will be greatly reduced. If Yan Di is the wife of Yan Huaijing, the imperial court can still say something, but the queen points out that this position is different, and the royal family can''t say anything. Just ask, which princess would like to have other women to be equal to herself! Besides, the princess hasn''t been married yet. Yan Huaijing has a wife. It''s like a court fight. "Shizi, are you sure that the palace is willing to marry the princess?" Lin Fang couldn''t help asking again. "Do I want to marry a princess?" Yan Huaijing smiled lazily, "those three places are covetously trying to marry the princess. If I have a wife here, if I want to marry the princess again, I will be a little overwhelmed. Besides, I have no opinion on marrying the princess to a man who has a wife and family? The Royal Princess''s decency cannot be spared! " Lin Fang''s meeting also heard some meaning. He stepped forward two steps: "Shizi, is Miss Lin safe?" "Of course, we need to guard more closely, and everyone should check it closely in the past." Yan Huaijing raised his eyebrows, and his eyes grew dark. "My people are not so easy to kill!" "Yes, Shizi!" "Now go to prepare the gift for the fourth princess. As for Jing Wenyan, it''s also necessary to be more gorgeous. As for dancing, it''s necessary to reduce some of them, but put some of them in it." Yan Huaijing thought for a while and said, "choose some exquisite toys that are not available in Beijing." Exquisite toys brought from Yandi? Lin Fang didn''t understand for a while. When they came to Beijing, they knew that there was a lot of crisis in Beijing. Where would they bring any play? Shizi was not a child. How could he like this kind of thing? At that time, he could not know that he would meet princess Jingde. Where is the so-called exquisite play from Yandi? Seeing his chief bodyguard in a daze, Yan Huaijing''s clear eyes showed a bright smile: "have you arrived at those things I asked you to order last time?" "Ah, yes Yes, I have. I haven''t shown it to the son of the world! " Lin Fang suddenly realized this. "In this way, you can send ordinary gifts to Huayang Prefecture. As for these exquisite little gifts, I''ll give them to her directly!" Yan Huaijing suddenly smiled, standing still, looking at the corner Pavilion in front of her, a trace of violence flashed through her eyes. It''s said that there''s another accident in the backyard of Huayang mansion today. It''s a coincidence. I have to give you some exquisite things www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 The night was quiet, and the sky didn''t know when the snow began to fall again. The snow fell from the air, and the whole world was white. Weiyue dance, with long hair scattered, stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the snow floating outside. My grandfather''s home is in the south. In the past, when I seldom saw the snow, I didn''t think of the capital city, and sometimes I could see the snow. I had already gone to bed, but I couldn''t sleep at this time! All sorts of doubts in her mind made her simply get up, put on a coat, and stood at the window to see the snow outside. Suddenly, there was a tap at the window. Wei YUEWU stepped back two steps. He stepped back to the bed and felt under his pillow "What are you doing?" The gentle voice unexpectedly is in the ear, Wei Yue dance is startled, looking at the beautiful face that appears in front of him in amazement. This man is really free! "What is Shizi doing here?" Wei YUEWU draws back his hand and stares at Yan Huaijing. The monster moves too fast. In a short time, he jumps into the window and closes it. "Naturally, I came to see my dance." Yan Huaijing''s broad robe flashed, and naturally laid on the half opened quilt of Weiyue dance, and waved to her gently, "come here! I have something important to tell you! " "What is it?" Weiyue dance believes it, and its feet move. But the next moment, the hand was pulled, the body fell down, happened to fall in a hard embrace, ear with magnetic low laugh. The white pink face suddenly turned red, but it must be just a girl in the deep boudoir. Even if she was smart again, she was at a loss and couldn''t move forward or back. "If it''s cold, you won''t be afraid of it." The elegant voice is as gentle as ever. Yan Huaijing raises his hand and pinches it freely on her cool face. He is very happy with her current embarrassment. After pulling the quilt, he directly wraps the two people together. "Shizi Come on, what''s the big deal? " Wei YUEWU reaches out his hand and pushes him. He finds that his strength is out of proportion to that of him. He has no choice but to raise his head and stare at him. "Of course, there is the most important thing!" Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows and said lightly. He held her soft pancreas in his hand, half around her slender waist, and fixed her on his chest. However, he leaned on the bed, smiling and gentle. He was just as beautiful as a Dixian, but because of his strange posture, he was enchanting. "What is it?" Wei Yue bites her lips and lowers her head involuntarily. "After the four princesses and CE Ji, they will decide on a marriage. Have you ever prepared a dowry here?" Yan Huaijing looked at the moon dance, which was a little shy, and asked with satisfaction. "What does it have to do with my dowry when the four princesses decide to marry?" Wei Yue dances. "The four princesses have made up their marriage, and the three princesses should, of course, make it. It''s our turn. Don''t forget, dancer. You are the right lady now." Yan Huaijing chuckled, snow color reflected from the window, with his long sleeves, leaving a place of elegance. "It''s all about Dead! " Wei Yuejiao looked at him sideways and said meaningfully. "It''s all going to die, isn''t it still not? Since I am not dead now, of course I will be better. My medical skill in Yandi is no worse than that in Beijing. " Yan Huaijing laughs and Feng Mou squints. She looks in a good mood. "You mean Yandi Will a good doctor come? " Wei Yue raises willow eyebrows and asks in bewilderment. "There will be a miracle doctor in Yandi naturally. It depends on the specific situation when the medicine is cured!" Yan Huaijing reaches out to touch the beautiful hair of moon dance. "The doctor?" Wei Yue is at a loss for a while, suddenly her eyes brighten, "is that the famous doctor in the world?" When she was in the south of the Yangtze River, she had heard of a doctor. In her memory, her grandfather and grandmother had been looking for the doctor. It was said that they were looking for him to recuperate themselves. They said that they had brought some defects in their mother''s womb. If they could get the doctor''s treatment, they would have to get rid of them. Weiyue dance learns medicine from her grandmother. She thinks she is good at medicine, especially in pharmacology. But her grandmother always says that this is not enough. She says that what she can do is far from enough. But compared with the doctor who is blind, Weiyue dance has an identified doctor in her heart. But the man left later, and never came back. But it''s just a childhood memory. Is it too far for that person to leave "Can you find a miracle doctor?" Wei Yue dance is confused. "Yes Naturally! " Yan Huaijing didn''t answer her, just smiled, but there was a strange color in her eyes. "Here comes the doctor, and Miss Lin''s illness is over? Will the royal family keep Miss Lin alive? " Moon dance water eyes blinked, suddenly smile. "My people can be moved by others." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. The smile was clear and elegant, but it was domineering.This said that the moon dance could not help a burst of shame and anger, trying to push him away, but the whole body was held in his arms, but could not move. He can only be glared at severely. This man seems gentle and elegant, but his behavior is extremely overbearing. "Who is your man!" "Don''t dancers admit it? You are my official lady. " Yan Huaijing''s voice is languid with a touch of gentleness. It''s very attractive. It''s not only the heart of moon dance, but also the trance. But I woke up right away. "I''m not Lin, I''m Wei, I''m Wei Yue dance!" Inexplicable heart from a little anger, water eyes a trace of cold, but with you slowly down the head, long eyelashes flashed for a while, the bottom of the eyes flashed a trace of gloom. "My dancer, of course, is surnamed Wei, and my wife is also surnamed Wei." Yan Huaijing''s voice is soft, with a hint of accommodation. "Isn''t it miss Lin? Isn''t miss Lin surnamed Lin? As for your other lady... " Wei Yue smiles bitterly. No matter who his wife is, it can''t be him. Even though he is now a princess, he still can''t compare with him. There are three princesses and four princesses in the palace staring at him. If he doesn''t marry the princess, how can he escape. Blink, blink again, tell yourself loudly in her heart that some of them are just dreams, but she doesn''t know what to do now, whether to stretch out her hand to break the dream or hold on to it tightly. The feeling of powerlessness made her face slightly bitter. "As for my other lady, Princess Jingde, of course!" Yan Huaijing took her unfinished words, the beautiful lips slightly raised, the eyes were showing how many threads, "dancing is jealous?" Finally, Yan Huaijing is quite satisfied with her reaction to the unsophisticated fox. She raises her eyebrows slightly and asks with a smile. "I...?" Wei YUEWU didn''t react for a moment. Looking up at his beautiful face, she suddenly had a strange feeling, "one of your ladies is Miss Lin, and the other is me?" After repeating for a while, the water Mou suddenly supports the circle, looks up and stares at Yan Huaijing in amazement, which makes the lips of the cherry blossom slightly open, even unable to say a word. Yan Huaijing quietly looks at the girl in her arms. Her eyes are quiet. She seems to be the most patient hunter, waiting for her prey to step into her trap step by step. He is not in a hurry for the one he loves "No, Miss Lin is me, and so is Princess Jingde..." Wei Yue dance finally came back, eyes staring at Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face. "Yes, it''s all you, it''s always you!" Yan Huaijing laughs and says that he is very satisfied with Wei YUEWU''s response. He reaches out and touches her black hair. "Dance son, I believe that need not review again, you should remember, you are my wife, the only one, there is no so-called two main room lady!" "But Princess..." Looking at the gentle handsome face, Wei Yue can''t help stuttering. "No princess!" Yan Huaijing reaches out his slender fingers and gently presses them on the lips of the moon dance, saying softly. How can there be no princess? No matter the third princess or the fourth princess, they are all prepared for him in the palace. After coming to the capital for so long, Weiyue dance also clearly knows Yan Huaijing''s situation. The princess''s marriage will come to an end. What we don''t know now is whether the fourth princess or the third princess is our own. Is it just possible? The royal family won''t allow this to happen. In my heart, I think like this, but I don ''t know the sour corner of my eyes. I blinked my eyes and flashed two long eyelashes. I just felt the astringent part of my nose. His eyes are bright and beautiful. The tiny Phoenix eyes are not funny, but also intoxicating. What''s more, they will look at themselves wholeheartedly. Wei YUEWU feels that he is going to fall deeply into his eyes. It''s totally different if he understands something or not. A person is abandoned for a long time, ignored for a long time, suspected by many people for a long time, will gradually let their heart cold. Snow night robbery, escape from death, since then she is not the original weak moon dance. The quiet life was broken, and her heart was cold when she saw Mo Huating. Even though she has a delicate appearance, her heart has always been cold, sometimes even grumpy. She will never forget the fact that her sister''s close maid died for her. After entering Beijing, we have worked step by step, carefully calculated, and have come to this day step by step. She has always felt that she is alone, but now there is a person who has no reservation to plan for her, how not to let her cold heart, began to warm. The reason was broken for a while, biting the lips, and biting the lips again could not suppress the excitement in my heart. Looking at Yan Huaijing''s mouth opening, I seemed to want to say something, but I felt my heart beating like a drum and mouth opening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "But But three princesses and four princesses... " What she spits out is just such a sentence. She still cares about it. Yan Huaijing smiled unconsciously and asked, "do you want to see the snow?" "Going to see the snow at this time?" Wei Yue looks out of the window. It''s late, and there''s snow outside. It''s not the time to go out and enjoy the scenery. "Go!" Yan Huaijing thought it was very interesting to stare at the moon dance. In this case, the beautiful eyes were a little less cold, a little more beautiful, the delicate corners of the lips were raised, and the way was leisurely. Then I didn''t wait for her to talk. After I let go of her, I picked up the broad cloak that Wei Yue hung on the screen and covered Wei Yue''s head. "I''m cold..." At this time, Wei YUEWU really didn''t want to go out, but this finally fell in the wind. Before she left, she was surrounded by cold air. Fortunately, Yan Huaijing held her tightly in her arms, but she didn''t feel too cold. Yanhuaijing holding Weiyue dance did not leave Huayang mansion, but in a higher loft in Huayang mansion. This loft is the highest one in the whole Huayang Houfu, but no one lives in it on weekdays, just for the purpose of entertaining guests. However, since Weiyue dance came to Beijing, it has not seen the place for entertaining guests. So it''s always empty. Now, Weiyue dance is placed on a small platform protruding from the eaves of the empty attic. The eaves on it are raised to block the snow outside. It''s an excellent place to enjoy the snow. But there is still a small slope inside, but what''s abhorrent is that the son of the world put her outside the slope at will, while he was inside. Wei YUEWU, who would be trembling, has lost his calm in the past. He gnaws his teeth in the dark. Yan Huaijing, a demon, must be intentional. "Shizi, I will not come here!" Wei Yue dances water Mou Nu to stare Yan Huaijing, the cherry lips quite wronged bit. "Come here!" Yan Huaijing reaches out. In fact, Weiyue dance also wants to be stubborn and go up on its own, but after looking at its own feet, it still dare not be willful. Hands out. The Cape swung back. Under the loose coat, a pair of white jade hands appeared tender and gentle in the snow. Yanhuaijing reached out and took it with him. He immediately pulled Weiyue dance to the platform. Then he pulled it. Weiyue dance could not stand and sat down beside him. Wei YUEWU still wants to struggle, but she shakes her body for a moment. She is seeing the deep darkness on the edge. She shivers with fear. She dare not be brave any more. She obediently leans in Yan Huaijing''s arms and lets his useful big hand hold her slender waist. This monster must be intentional, but she has no way. If she doesn''t want to fall, she can only cling to him. The girl''s soft body leans against her bosom, with a light fragrance in her gentleness. It''s light, but it''s very fragrant. Yan Huaijing''s heart is inexplicably soft, so she doesn''t scare her any more. She''ll take her over and let her rest in her arms. The snow drifted past in front of us in two pieces. One piece was as big as goose feather. It was beautiful and quiet. The whole small platform, there is no other sound, only the sound of snowflakes falling, the wind blowing, up and down. Wei Yue dance didn''t know that her heart could be so peaceful. She just enjoyed the snow, but also herself. There is no daily intrigue, no step-by-step camp, just like in the past so many years at Grandma''s house, it is quiet, don''t care that someone will plot against you, don''t worry about what accident will happen in a while, will drag you into it, don''t worry that someone will be malicious to you. It''s cold outside, but the place close to yanhuaijing is very warm, almost without his deliberate drawing, and her petite body is also close to him. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Yan Huaijing tucked in the cape for the girl in her arms, breaking this peaceful and gentle question. "Beautiful!" Wei Yue nodded and answered softly. "This loft is high in Beijing, isn''t it?" Yan Huaijing looked around and said with a smile. "Usually it''s for hospitality." The moon dance''s casual way. "But it''s not for hospitality." Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of gloom. "No!" Weiyue dance shakes her head definitely. Such a high building is really wasteful. Weiyue dance has passed here several times and found that it is not only high, but also good in all aspects. Once she came to see it, and found that the materials inside are also exquisite. It''s no more than the arrangement of Mrs. Tai. Such a place is so empty. It''s really a waste! "There is some waste in the Houfu of Huayang!" Yan Huaijing pointed out, "your father has more bodyguards than other people, far more than the second uncle of your first grade senior!" "Will we be seen here? My father came back with some bodyguards. " Wei Yue suddenly thought of this and asked. Father''s bodyguards are not the bodyguards in the capital, but they are people who have been bleeding through the border. Compared with the ordinary bodyguards in the capital, they are not only a little more powerful."No!" Yan Huaijing shakes his head with a smile and flashes a faint light in his eyes. "Shizi, let''s go down!" Weiyue still doesn''t feel safe. "It''s OK to go back..." Yan Huaijing points to her beautiful face, suggesting that Wei Yue is dancing. Wei YUEWU didn''t understand it at first, but he understood it. His face suddenly turned red, and he reached out to push Yan Huaijing. After no standard push, I found that I was about to fall down. I grabbed Yan Huaijing''s sleeve with my backhand, and my face turned pale. "Ha ha!" Yan Huaijing chuckles in a good mood, pulls Wei Yue dance to her bosom, holds her figure, and then kisses her gently on Wei Yue dance''s face, saying softly: "since madam doesn''t want to, come for her husband''s own!" The gentle kiss falls on the face of Weiyue dance, which is full of heart throbbing tenderness. Wei Yue dance is almost at a loss looking at Yan Huaijing, a pair of bright eyes more and more appear to be full of desire words, which makes people feel pity. "Why, want more?" Yan Huaijing laughingly looks at the young girl in her arms, even though she is just wrapped in a cape at will, the young girl in her arms is also beautiful and suffocating, and the broad Cape becomes more and more delicate. Watching her wake up from the state of daze, shaking her hands in a panic, the smile on the corner of her beautiful lips became more and more soft, and the eyes of the Phoenix were full of tears. Wei YUEWU has to admit that the prince of Yan is really a monster. It''s no wonder that no one of the three princesses and the four princesses refuses to let go. They must marry to Yandi. Without mentioning Yandi''s power, Yan Huaijing himself is enough to start the war between the two princesses. "No? Why did you just look at me? " Yan Huaijing glanced sideways at Wei YUEWU, saw a layer of pink and dyed her jade white face, and then smiled. Who is looking at him? Wei YUEWU hates it. It''s obvious that he didn''t react to it all of a sudden. "Look at me again? Does that mean you really want it? " Yan Huaijing tightened her hand and seemed to hold Wei Yue dance again. She kissed her. Wei Yue dance was frightened and hurriedly lowered her head. Can the face of this monster be thicker? For their own little fox was said to blush, Yan Huaijing more and more satisfied, is waiting to speak, suddenly eyes a fierce, suddenly looked down. Sensing his reaction, Wei YUEWU also listened to him. Suddenly, there was a low sound of footsteps, and there was more than one. Several people could be heard together. How could anyone be here at this time? Wei YUEWU is surprised and stares down. A lamp appears in the eyes like a bean. Looking down from the gap of the platform, you can see the light. The light is very dark, but Wei YUEWU''s eyes are used to this kind of black, but he can see the face under the light at once. The body can''t help shivering, tight up, the face shows some movement. Weiluowu! It should be followed by two bodyguards! Wei luowu has no more bodyguards than his father, but he also has bodyguards. But what is he doing here at this time? And the light is too dim! Even in the night, this kind of light is dim, yellow and unclear. It always makes people feel furtive. Moreover, Wei YUEWU can see clearly. Wei luowu uses the candlestick instead of the lantern. That is to say, Wei luowu came all the way, not using lanterns, but coming by himself at night. At this time, I didn''t bring a lantern, only two bodyguards came here, and only a dim Candlestick was set up here. How can I see that there are things in it. "Look again!" Under the light, Wei luowu''s face was gloomy, and he said in a low voice. The two bodyguards answered immediately and began to search carefully. The reason why they are searching is that they are moving and looking at every object, and the investigation is particularly careful. Wei YUEWU sees that they are looking for something when they are facing a chair, touching and touching, twisting and twisting. This kind of search is more like a purposeful one. Wei luowu himself is not idle. He looks at something from time to time and frowns tightly. It can be seen that the movements of both bodyguards and Wei luowu are very light. Even when they lift the chair and put it down, they deliberately lighten their means. At first sight, they know they don''t want others to know. Being so sneaky in his own home only shows that Wei luowu is hiding something from his father. I don''t know if it will bring any bad consequences to his father. Wei Yue moves a little uneasily. Yan Huaijing reaches out and pinches her delicate hand. She signals her not to move first and watches. "Sir, no!" "My Lord, I don''t find anything!" Two bodyguards turn it over and report to Wei luowu in a low voice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Wei luowu looked at the encirclement with sinister eyes, then walked to a table and shook it. When he saw no response, he whispered, "go!" "Yes!" One of the guards skillfully went forward and extinguished the candlestick, then took another candlestick out of his arms and replaced it. Wei luowu looked at nothing missing, then turned around and left. Two bodyguards followed closely. After the following people left, Wei YUEWU''s look relaxed: "why take the candlestick away?" Looking at the bottom, Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. "I''m afraid others will find out that the candlestick here has been used!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy voice was in her ear. "Who will notice a place where no one lives..." However, Wei YUEWU looked at Yan Huaijing in astonishment, and suddenly understood! That is to say, this place is not as good as what we see on the surface. Someone must have been paying attention to this place, so Wei luowu is so careful. Even the used candlesticks should be replaced with new ones, just in case that others will notice that he has been here. In the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, if there is anyone else who will make weiluowu taboo, Weiyue dance can be sure that it is her father. So the second uncle took the candlestick because of his father? Or my father is always concerned about this place. Even if someone uses the candlestick here, he will know it there. What does a deserted Pavilion mean "He What is he looking for? " Hesitated for a moment, Wei Yue dance looked at Yan Huaijing and asked. "I should be looking for something he wants to know, but doesn''t want your father to know!" Yan Huaijing raises Feng Mou slightly. His delicate eyebrows and eyes are full of gorgeous luxury. Even if he climbs on someone''s roof in the middle of the night, he gives people a kind of inherent elegance and nobility. It is clear that what he is doing now is a disgrace. I always think Wei luowu is Yin. From the first time I saw him, Wei YUEWU was inexplicably wary of the second uncle. As expected, Wei luowu was not so convinced of his father! However, Wei YUEWU never understood that his father had done his utmost to the second room. Even his title was reserved for the second room. Wei luowu was not satisfied with it. He not only targeted his father secretly, but also came to this empty and smoke free Pavilion in the middle of the night. Last time when it was called mei''er, Wei YUEWU was sure that Wei luowu was in trouble. The real father of the girl named mei''er should be Wei luowu, so Wei luowu will put seven pears on her hands in advance, just in case of an emergency. The reason why he came here well prepared is that he knew it in advance. It seems to be Wei fengyao''s trouble on the surface, but in fact, as a result, Li''s safe return to the mansion was infinitely small. Almost no one cared whether Li''s return was not invited. Wei luowu''s response was even more strange. It was a compromise to Li''s. Can such a thing be compromised? Wei YUEWU is more willing to believe that this is the result of the negotiation between the two sides. Li Shi should be in the hands of mei''er now But now the eldest brother should also be looking into this Melanie! Even though many years have passed, there are still clues if you want to check them. Weiyue dance believes that weiziyang''s strength is not small, or his father will not rest assured that weiziyang will go to the border alone. But this will protect luowu''s curious behavior "What does he want to do?" Moon dance willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled. "No matter what he wants to do, he will find that he can''t do anything in the end!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are pale, but his voice is as light as ice. His thin lips turn into a slight arc of satire. Is Wei luowu? It''s really necessary for Wei luowu to find out something, but the one behind Wei luowu, of course, won''t let him Back in his room, lying in a warm quilt, Wei YUEWU couldn''t sleep for a while, and his mind was cold and gloomy. My second uncle is really weird. What is he looking for? Father has been at the border. What does he want to find? Hasn''t he found it for a long time? Or is this the news he just got recently? The second room is really a puzzling place. It seems that we should pay more attention to Wei luowu than to Li Shi. But now Li Shi and Wei luowu should no longer be an iron plate. With Meier, the second room will be in a mess Li''s yard in the second room is quiet, but Li still hasn''t slept. He sits under the light with a gloomy face. This yard is still her former yard. The people in the yard are also her old people. Basically, there is no place that is not suitable for her. Moreover, she has been in charge of the inner yard for so many years. There are many people in every place of Huayang Prefecture. "Madam, go to bed first!" Xu Mammy, who had followed Wei Yan before, now became a person beside Li''s family, and she lowered her voice to persuade her. "Is that bitch there again? He''s going to see me for the rest of his life! " Li teeth hate hate Road, eyes flashing a bit crazy meaning.Mother Xu was not easy to answer, so she had to smile twice, "second lady, second master still cares..." "Care? What do you care about? He broke my leg without asking me. He didn''t let me go back to the mansion. He let me live in his mother''s house without knowing. How would he torture me! Now that little girl is in my hand. If he wants that little girl to recognize her family, he must listen to me! " Li''s teeth are biting. He can almost see the face of the bone, with some ferocity. "But However, the second lady, the second master doesn''t care! " Mother Xu reminded Li, "otherwise, for so many years, the second master will not let her stay outside. He is always the blood of the second master. It''s really hard to hear that, especially in that kind of place." "Ah, he didn''t know that. His daughter is now the new favorite of Wang Shizi of Nan''an. For this new favorite, Wang Shizi of Nan''an still asked Yao''er to bring a message." Li sneered. "It''s another loser of a beloved concubine who destroys his wife. Madam Tai thought she had picked up a bargain. Before she went in, she fell in love with a brothel girl. She had long forgotten Wei Qiuju''s mean girl." Like Wei fengyao, Li now hates Wei Qiuju. All of the causes are almost because of Wei Qiuju. Of course, if it wasn''t for Wei YUEWU, she wouldn''t have come to this point. Considering that her proudest daughter has become an abandoned woman in Nan''an''s mansion, Li''s teeth are clenched, and she will let those who owe her mother and daughter to repay their debts one by one. "Second lady, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to fight against the second master like this." Mother Xu whispered. "Not good? Listen to him. Look how he hurt me like this. He even broke my leg. After so many years of reporting to my husband and wife, I worked so hard to run the family for him. What I finally got was this. It''s not as good as breaking my mind early. Without him, I still have a son, a daughter, and I can be the TAIMA of Huayang Prefecture. " Li Shi looks at the air at the door with Yin and cold, with some madness in his eyes. "But Now the second master has gone to the new aunt Luo... " Mother Xu sighed in her heart. The second lady''s present state will happen from time to time. With some crazy eyes, even the people who followed her are afraid of coming to her. "Tomorrow, I''ll meet that bitch. I don''t know where the bitch came from. When I''m away, I''m on the second master." Li''s gloomy way. "Two Madame, still don''t want, we just return to the mansion, must wait for the matter to settle down for a while, you manage the affair of two rooms again." Mother Xu advised. "What don''t you think? He doesn''t like me? But now I have that cheap girl in my hand. Can he really break with me? Ha ha, I don''t rely on him now. What can he do with me! I don''t believe that he really has the face to pull this out, has the ability to pull a green hat on his head, but can''t find out the truth! " Li shidisdained to turn his mouth. Because he was thin, his eyes looked like a triangle, more like a hidden serpent. At the same time, mother Xu''s heart and hair on one side of her eyes were also scared. The second lady in front of me is not the former one. "Second lady Are you going to find the new aunt Luo tomorrow? " Looking at the look of Li Shi, mother Xu said helplessly, "it''s always better to talk to each other first. When Aunt Luo disrespects her wife, it''s appropriate to start." "She''s bound to be rude to me." Li gave a cold snort. "Then Where is the eldest lady? " Seeing Li''s stubborn face, mother Xu had to change the subject. "It''s useless for fengyao. She was not in the same house, and even let that cheap girl plot against her. She is the grand Princess of Nan''an. With such an identity and the backing of the Huayang mansion, no one can despise her. Now she has come to this point." "But But what to do now? " Asked mammy Xu. "What can I do? Even if she dies, she must die in the position of Nanan Prince and concubine. What are those women afraid of? Is not that a bitch in the brothel has the heart of Nanan prince? Let her firmly grasp this side, that cheap girl, I will give it back to her. If I control this cheap girl, I will control the king of Nan''an. She won''t understand that! " Li sneered. "Then The second lady means to send the girl back to the Nan''an palace? " Mother Xu asked tentatively. "Send Why don''t you send it? There''s such a person here. Yao Er can use it. He won''t hurt me! " Li''s proud way, but then a sharp corner of the eye, the smile of the corner of the eye gloomy way, "as for Aunt Luo, tomorrow let her come to see me, I have come back for two days, she even dare not see the figure, it is unbridled!" "Yes, ma''am, I understand!" "Mother Xu should answer carefully," the old slave will go to tell the elder lady''s people The second lady forgot. She didn''t forget that the eldest lady''s people are still waiting outside. The eldest lady''s situation in the Nan''an palace is not very good now. However, it seems that she doesn''t care much.This state, in fact, is extremely abnormal! Tomorrow looks like another big mess www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "What, there''s a fight in the second room?" Wei Yue dance put down the bowl in her hand, took the handkerchief that Shu Fei had handed over, wiped her hand, and said lightly. "Yes, it''s said that the fight is very fierce. Even the children in the belly are gone. Madam Tai is so angry that she asked mammy Hong to take the second lady with her!" "The baby in the belly?" Wei Yue frowned. She didn''t hear that Aunt Luo, who was sent by Mo Huating, was pregnant with a child. Mrs. Tai attaches great importance to the heirs of the government. If there is any news, she will celebrate. But Wei YUEWU didn''t hear of it. It''s obvious that Aunt Luo is hiding it from everyone. This aunt Luo is just an ordinary aunt for other people in Huayang Prefecture, but Wei Yue dance knows that Aunt Luo has a secret, which is related to the secret of Wei luowu and Mo Huating, or the truth that Mo Huating wanted his life by any means at the beginning. "Yes, it''s said that Mrs. Tai was so angry that she almost smashed the tea cup on the second lady. Later, it was the second master who went there and calmed down the matter." The golden bell also said. When such a big thing happened, someone in the mansion was asking about it. After a little walk, the two girls heard a lot of news. "The second uncle went to help Li?" Wei YUEWU picks eyebrows, but not too much surprise. She thought a lot yesterday, and finally fell asleep in a daze. She thought about this possibility for a long time. Li family can come back, even though they have some relationship with Wei fengyao, but they also have an inseparable relationship with Wei luowu, and this relationship is more secure because mei''er falls into the hands of Li family. The reason why Li dare to do this is, of course, because he has such a charm in his hand. Wei luowu actually endured a green hat on his head, and the loss of his offspring. Of course, a large part of it is also because of this reason! One Melanie can hold Wei luowu. In fact, it is another way to show that Melanie is Wei luowu''s daughter. "Yes, I don''t know what the second master thought. He let the second lady pass the door so gently. It''s said that Aunt Luo was still fighting to death there. Later, the second master advised him." Shufei didn''t understand. He couldn''t be good at it. But at the end of the day, the second master stood with the second lady all the way, which really baffled several maids. "What else can I do if I have a handle on Li''s hand?" Wei YUEWU smiled coldly. He was optimistic about the self disturbance of the second room. No matter what Wei luowu wanted to do, it would be bad for his father. Now his inner courtyard is in a mess, and he will have no energy to take care of his father''s affairs. "Let''s go and see Aunt Luo!" Wei YUEWU stands up. "Princess, what is your identity? What is her identity? How do you need to see her!" Shufei was startled and hurriedly stopped. "It''s OK. She is always sad that she has lost her son now. I''m here in Huayang Prefecture, saying that she has no identity." Wei YUEWU''s lips raised a smile of sarcasm. The Marquis of Huayang didn''t take her name seriously. For Mrs. Tai, the honor is only temporary. It''s no match for Wei Qiufu''s identity that may bring great heights in the future. Besides, she had a reason to go. Aunt Luo is really surprised to have children. How could aunt Luo have children? If aunt Luo is really a man of Mo Huating, this son should not be conceived! "Yes, princess, I will accompany you!" What did Jinling see? She volunteered. "You don''t have to go to Jinling. You post me to the ladies in the mansion and say that I''m going to have a flower fair. I''d like to invite the ladies in the mansion to get together. The main thing is to enjoy the gem flower that Mrs. Tai gave me. I have to go to see Aunt Luo with my book!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, "do you want to invite the lady in the mansion to enjoy the jewel flower? Is miss three there please? " Asked Jinling. "Please, if she wants to come, of course, even Li Yueer." Moon dance leisurely way. "Li Yueer, please?" The two maids are stunned. It''s a wish to invite Wei Yuejiao. They are all the ladies in the mansion. If they invite other people, how can they not invite Wei Yuejiao? But Li Yueer can''t fight with them, and he also has a feud with her Princess. Although it''s self inflicted, how can she hate the princess. "Of course, if one is hate and the other is hate, you don''t have to care!" Wei Yue dances lazily. She is not afraid of their hate. They will not only hate her, but also tear each other up! I heard that the doctor in the Palace said that Wei Yuejiao''s injury was a little hopeful, but Li Yueer had no hope at all. She must have her whole face pierced by sharp trees. It''s not easy to be as complete as before. Compared with Wei Yuejiao, there is only one claw mark on her face, even though it is deeper, but it is better in the number of it. There is only one claw mark, which is much easier to cure. Li Yueer is doomed, but Wei Yuejiao is still possible. Whoever is in Li Yueer''s situation will not be calm. It will only be so calm. I''m afraid it''s because TAIMA has sent someone to Li''s mansion to talk about marriage.Although not with Wei Ziyang, but also with other children of Huayang mansion, Li mansion will not say anything, but Li mansion has no idea, doesn''t mean Li Yueer doesn''t have "Yes, I understand!" Jinling''s reaction was the fastest, and he immediately understood that the book didn''t listen to her, and he felt that his master had a plan, so he didn''t say anything at the moment. Aunt Luo now lives in a yard which is also considered to be a good yard in the mansion. From the outside, aunt Dong''s yard is not comparable. But it''s an aunt. The courtyard is not much worse than Li''s. When I got to the gate of the yard, I heard the sound of crying for heaven and earth in the yard. "Auntie, auntie, you can open up some, take care of yourself!" "Auntie, if you want to drive a little, the second master will be on your side." There was a mess of voices inside. Wei YUEWU came into the yard with Shufei, and found that the people in the yard were in disorder. It should be aunt Luo in the middle of the shawl, but on her beautiful face in the past, she would not only be pale without a trace of blood, but also struggle out, as if she wanted to hit the post at the door. A large group of maids and women around her hurriedly pulled her and advised her one by one. Just now, the second master has been ordered. If something happens, the maid and the mother-in-law in the yard can''t eat it. "You still let me go! I How can I live... " Aunt Luo''s face was full of tears and her hands were dancing wildly. She wanted to break away from the crowd and cried loudly, "my child, my child..." "Aunt Luo! Our princess has come to see you! " The book had to get the sign of Weiyue dance, and went up two steps and said loudly. For a time, all the people''s eyes turned, even aunt Luo was stunned to watch Wei Yue dance, which was the first time Wei Yue dance went to Aunt Luo''s gate. Now Wei Yue dance is not the time to enter the mansion. Everyone knows that she is not only the princess of empress''s mother, but also the daughter that the Marquis cares about most. "Aunt Luo''s body is not comfortable. Why is she still outside? She still hasn''t helped her to go in and have a rest." Wei Yue asked lightly. "Yes, yes. The maids and maids will help aunt Luo to go in and have a rest." A few clever wench, mother-in-law should sound a way immediately. After watching Wei Yue dance, aunt Luo didn''t make any noise this time, so they allowed people to put half of them into it and put them on the bed. Wei Yue dance also followed in, looking at the mess of the room and frowning. "If you don''t clean up this place, how can you let aunt Luo rest in such a mess?" The book is not a cold hum. For the big maid around Weiyue dance, no one dares to neglect. Since many maids and women came here, they knocked down the house and cleaned up the smashed things. The incense burner was knocked down and a maid was cleaning it up. Wei YUEWU walks over slowly and looks at the incense burner on the ground. Aunt Luo must have gone through some venting and struggling before. All these things fall on the ground, but the incense burner is still relatively strong. It''s just a little concave. Pick it up and smell it. It''s still usable. But the fragrance in it has been broken into several parts. The maid picked it up, took out a piece of incense from one side of the drawer, lit it and inserted it into the censer. Suddenly the fragrance came out, with a sense of peace and tranquility. If it''s not a little smell between the nose wings, even Weiyue dance thinks this fragrance is a good one. "This censer is not bad. It''s so strong!" Moon dance looked at the censer and praised. Aunt Luo has recovered her calmness. She leans on the bed. Although she is still pale, she can see that she looks calmer, but her face is still gloomy. "This is the censer I brought from my mother''s house, which makes the princess laugh!" "How can I make fun of such a strong censer? I haven''t seen it before. If I have a chance in the future, I have to ask aunt Luo to help me find one!" Wei Yue dance smiled, and her eyes moved to the fragrance which was inserted on it. "It''s a good fragrance, but it''s different from what I usually use. I don''t know where Aunt Luo found it." The smile on Weiyue''s face is gentle. "This incense was also brought from my mother''s home, but now it''s not much. If the princess likes it, take a bag!" Aunt Luo coughed a low voice, and told the girl who put incense in, but took it for Wei Yue dance. At her command, the maid took out a package of incense from the bottom drawer and handed it respectfully to Shufei. "Thank you very much, aunt Luo. I really like the taste!" Wei Yue dance nodded and said to Aunt Luo with a smile. Shu Fei took over. It has been known for a long time that Mo Huating won''t let the people he sent to him. Really stand on Wei luowu''s side. It''s about that heirs are the most important part of women "You are welcome, Princess!" Aunt Luo shook her head weakly and said with a wry smile, asking the maid to move a chair and ask Wei YUEWU to sit down. "Aunt Luo is rude to her second aunt today?" Wei Yue is not polite either. He said directly after sitting down."How can I be rude to the second lady? I''m just a small concubine''s room. How can I be rude to the second master''s main room, the second lady Second lady... " Aunt Luo''s eyes showed a look of hatred. Her fingers tightly grasped the quilt angle and rubbed it into a ball. Looking at Aunt Luo tightly holding the finger bones of the quilt corner, all of them show white. Wei Yue''s eyes flash a little deep, and then he slowly raises his head and says, "aunt Luo needs to know the truth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "What truth?" Aunt Luo watched the moon dance warily. She didn''t feel that Weiyue ball was telling her the truth. She had been in Huayang mansion for a while. She also knew that the little princess in front of her was really not an ordinary girl. But it''s not easy to see her identity as a abandoned girl and the most valuable lady in Huayang mansion. The Marquis repeatedly told himself to be careful of this six young lady. "The truth is that I''m afraid the second lady can''t hold you. Aunt Luo had better plan for it early!" Moon dance light way. What sweet Nuo''s voice said was so straightforward. Even though aunt Luo was prepared in her heart, she was also shocked and looked at Wei YUEWU subconsciously. But see Wei Yue dance a pair of water eyes with light cold, do not dodge to look at her, that kind of direct look let her involuntarily lower her head, dare not see that pair of eyes as if penetrating human heart. I jumped suddenly in my heart. This Jingde Princess almost came to the second room, and aunt Luo was not in charge of the affairs of the mansion, so basically the two people could not meet each other very much, even if they met occasionally, they just looked at it from a distance, not so thoroughly. "I I have another master, who said he would punish the second lady. " The clear water eyes with a hint of ridicule, let aunt Luo involuntarily said what Wei luowu told her. "So what? It''s said that uncle Er went to beg for love from Aunt Er, and even Mrs. Tai wanted to punish aunt er. But uncle Er just stood on her side firmly. Do you think aunt Luo is really important? " Wei Yue looks at Aunt Luo, and her face slowly blooms with a faint smile. Although the news came from Aunt Luo, no one dared to tell Aunt Luo who was looking for life and death. Aunt Luo didn''t know about it. She would hear it. Suddenly she sat up, her eyes were wide open, her face was even bloodless, and her body was tottering. The maid on the other side quickly reached out to hold her and said, "Auntie, auntie, are you ok? Don''t scare the maid!" If something happened, the girl around her could not bear the responsibility. "You all go down!" Aunt Luo finally took a breath and waved to the people in the room. Two maids, who were close to her, looked at each other and hesitated. "Go down!" Aunt Luo suddenly snapped. "Yes!" The next two maids did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly walked out of the inner room. "Is this true, princess?" When the rest of the room went out, aunt Luo looked up at Wei Yue and whispered. "It''s true. If aunt Luo doesn''t believe it, she can send someone to inquire, which will be known to the servants in the whole mansion!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said calmly. Aunt Luo''s face was blue and red. She knew that she had been beaten by Li Shi and even her children had fallen. If Wei luowu didn''t stand on her side like this, her position in the government would be lower and lower, and Li Shi would be more unscrupulous to deal with herself. In such a big event, Wei luowu was not on her side, but on Li''s side. The child who had just formed in her stomach stroked her stomach gently, and a fierce hatred flashed from the corner of her eyes. Her children are gone. Li Shi is not only OK, but the second master even went to protect her. How can aunt Luo bear this. The second master said again and again that he would avenge himself and let Li be punished. But now he is helping Li to talk, which makes her not hate. Although she came to Huayang Marquis because she preached for Mo Huating, with Wei luowu for such a long time, she had already regarded herself as Wei luowu''s person. In normal times, Wei luowu didn''t say a few sweet words in front of her. Until now, she found that everything was fake. "The fragrance in aunt Luo''s house is very good. When a woman often smells this kind of fragrance, she will make her body faint. It''s very attractive, but..." The moon dance suddenly turns. "But what?" Aunt Luo''s mind was almost all involved in Weiyue dance. "But the incense, which has been used for a long time, is not good for the body and hinders the offspring." Weiyue dance has been talked about. Aunt Luo''s eyes suddenly widened, and she asked in a trembling voice, "no Can''t you have it? " "It''s not that you can''t conceive it, but it''s more difficult to conceive it. Even if you do, it''s very easy to lose it." Wei Yue looks at Aunt Luo''s face and blinks. "Yes It''s going to fall off easily? " Aunt Luo''s voice drifted, almost muttering to herself. "Yes, if aunt Luo doesn''t believe it, she can ask doctor ming to come and have a look. Didn''t Aunt Luo invite doctor ming to come before?" Wei Yue asked with a raised eyebrow. "The quantity of this incense is not much. It is often used when the second master comes, but I seldom use it in my daily life." Aunt Luo tightly compiles the quilt corner in her hand, and her long fingernails can''t be controlled, and she plunges into the palm of her hand, shivering all over. No wonder I haven''t been pregnant for so long, no wonder I didn''t find it last time, no wonder Li''s let someone hit him this time and he didn''t keep it. I thought it was all my carelessness, but it turned out that It turns out that the problem lies in these joss sticks, which are all given by the marquis.It''s said that the second master likes this fragrance best. When the second master comes here, he will definitely like it. And I always order one when the second master comes. "Auntie Luo, I think you are familiar with something, but also have something to do with it. So let me tell you what you have said. If you don''t believe it, you can ask clearly in private." Wei Yue stood up and looked at Aunt Luo, whose face changed dramatically. "Aunt, however, felt that she had made a mistake for loyalty?" "What What? " Aunt Luo raised her head in difficulty and jumped wildly in her heart. "Aunt Luo doesn''t want to say that. I just hope aunt Luo can live a good life next. Don''t touch aunt two. Without the support of uncle two, you can''t touch aunt two. There are many servants in this house who are good at serving people. In such a case, uncle two doesn''t speak for you. Then there is nothing else that Aunt two can''t do!" "Wei Yue dance continued, and then did not wait for Aunt Luo to say anything, and said:" aunt Luo, I have something else, I''ll go first! " After that, I won''t say anything more to Aunt Luo. I''ll walk out and bait her to let go When her steps reached the door, she heard the violent voice behind her. At her feet, Weidun did not turn back, but she still walked out. Although the book is full of doubts, it keeps up. Hearing the loud noise in the room, the two maids who were guarding the door rushed in and saw aunt Luo who had fallen under the bed with quilts. "Aunt, aunt, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing? There will still be children in the future. The second master said, please take good care of yourself and everything will be better in the future." "Bring me that incense!" Aunt Luo''s eyes looked straight at the drawer not far away, in a cold voice. "Yes, go up and get it!" A maid was startled by her stupefied eyes and hurried to pick up a handful of incense from the drawer. In fact, Xiang still has a drawer, which is placed in the bottom one. Originally, there were several drawers, but it''s less to use. Because it''s Xiang from Jingyuan Houfu. Aunt Luo still loves it. Although the Marquis said at that time that if Xiang is gone, you can send someone to the Houfu to take it. But aunt Luo thought that if she could not trouble the Marquis, she would not trouble the marquis. She is only a maid, and she is still a maid following the Lord''s cousin. Because of her outstanding appearance, she has been disliked by Chen Nianshan. Although she bears the name of the big maid, she can''t get close to her. Moreover, because Chen Nianshan is not hot and cold to her, even those second and third class maids don''t take her seriously. Her life around Chen Nianshan is very difficult. As a young woman, she also has a lot of ideas about Jingyuan houmo Huating, but she knows that her identity is not worthy of Jingyuan houting, so she just looks at it from afar every time. However, Mo Huating picked her and said that he would send her to Huayang prefecture to help deliver some things. He gently told her that if she didn''t want to be in Huayang Prefecture later, he could go back to Jingyuan Prefecture. He would not treat her badly or look down upon her. In my mind, the perfect master actually said such words to her, which made aunt Luo excited. Now she said that she would die for Mo Huating. So a small sedan, under the name of others, was sent to the Houfu of Huayang and became the new favorite of weiluowu. Even though she is completely Wei luowu''s person now, she still has a good hope for Mo Huating, but now Wei Yue dance tells her that Mo Huating has mixed other things in her fragrance, which makes aunt Luo how to bear it. Take the fragrance from the maid and twist it severely. "Auntie, auntie, what are you doing? This is your favorite fragrance!" If the maid does not see well, she wants to take the incense from Aunt Luo. But aunt Luo''s hand is screwed into the maid''s hand, which is not to let her take the incense. The maid''s hand hurt, and she let it go quickly. Aunt Luo just poked the incense in her hand to the ground like crazy. When the two maids saw that it was all broken into ashes, they hurried to snatch: "Auntie, wake up, this is your favorite fragrance with the second master. The second master also said that it''s good. If you let him know, you can''t be angry with you for ruining it!" "Angry, he has been angry for a long time. Why don''t he be angry? The child is gone. Why doesn''t he be angry!" Aunt Luo''s hair is full of hair. Like a madman, she screams and grabs the fragrance from the maid''s hand. Her cold hatred makes her almost mad. "Isn''t that woman wearing him a green hat? Why is he still standing with her now? Do you think this green hat is very comfortable to wear and can''t bear to take it down Ah Ha, ha, even go to make love for her, ha ha! " Cried aunt Luo in a hoarse voice. Several maids and women in the yard looked at each other with fear when they heard this. Aunt Luo had something in her words, which was not what they should have listened to. The gate suddenly opened, and Wei luowu walked in with a gloomy face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "Shut up!" As soon as Wei luowu entered the door, he saw aunt Luo, who was almost crazy. With a frown on her brow, she snapped, and a storm was brewing on her face. "Master, am I wrong? She''s wearing a green hat for you, isn''t she... " Aunt Luo looked up at Wei luowu and said with hatred. "Pa" a heavy slap, hit her straight back on the ground, and then hit the edge of one side of the bed, aunt Luo can''t help crying out. "Do you want to die!" Wei luowu takes a step forward and pulls up aunt Luo''s collar. The corners of her eyes are sinister. Aunt Luo really realized the killing intention in Wei luowu''s eyes. She shivered and woke up immediately. She covered her face with her hands and shed tears, but she did not dare to talk nonsense any more. She just looked down and cried. "My child, my child..." She knelt down and sat there, her face swollen with tears, and her forehead hit the edge of one side of the bed again. A red bag swollen out. How can I see it. Coupled with the falling tears, I feel more and more pitiful. Aunt Luo had grown well, otherwise she would not have been excluded in Jingan. Even though Wei luowu was full of anger, she could not help being soft. With a wave of his hand, the rest of the room retreated. Wei luowu reached out and picked up aunt Luo and put her on the bed. Although her face was still gloomy, her expression was a little slow: "I told you about the baby, I will avenge you later, but not now!" In this case, he also felt oppressed. His heirs were thin and the only one was not around him. He had no relationship with Wei Ziyang or even with Wei Luowen. So in his heart, Wei luowu always wanted a real son of his own. But later Li gave birth to his daughters. After the last incident, he went to the palace doctor to help him with the treatment. Other doctors said that he was basically out of treatment. But there was a special doctor in the palace who was in charge of the treatment. It was to let him eat first, not necessarily, but there was always some hope. Wei luowu used medicine everyday. Aunt Luo''s pregnancy really surprised him a lot, but it was actually wiped out by Li Shi. How can I not be upset and angry. But even if he was angry again, he knew that it was not appropriate to be angry with Li at this time. In a young calculation, the woman was sent away by TAIMA afterwards. Wei luowu never took it seriously. Later, he heard that the woman was pregnant when she left the house. But Willoughby didn''t think the child was his own. Wei Luowen there is not clear, but Wei Luoli there is really with that woman, who knows who this is. After that, I didn''t pay any attention to the woman. But I can''t imagine that my eldest daughter actually found this woman, and let her enter the Nanan palace, and now let her hook up with the Nanan prince. From Nan''an Wang Shizi''s repeated willingness to ask himself to send people back, we know that mei''er''s position in Nan''an Wang Shizi''s heart is not small. If you can use mei''er to catch the son of King Nan''an, it will be very beneficial to him. It used to be possible to rely on weifengyao, but now it''s obvious that weifengyao can''t rely on it. It''s really good that there is a charm at this time. When Wei fengyao sent mei''er to the mansion, she also sent someone to inform Wei luowu that there was such a person, who should be the daughter of the eldest uncle. She was going to make a scene and ask Wei luowu to help take care of her more. Wei luowu knew this news, but he didn''t know what happened in those years. So he put seven pears on his hands to prevent blood fusion. In the end, neither the eldest brother nor the third brother. This result makes Wei luowu feel surprised and seems to be expected. However, what he didn''t expect was that Li would appear suddenly, and he also quickly controlled Meier in his hand and sent her directly back to Li''s mansion, which made him short of the way to deal with it for a while, and he could only watch Li''s entrance. And now I look at the woman who makes me wear a green hat sitting in the position of the lady in the main room, and I have no children. He had to bear it. He wanted to beg for Melanie from Li. Since mei''er is her own daughter, she should have better control. The Nanan palace is the force he has to draw together. "Master, our children Our children After being summoned by my wife, I went there. I didn''t expect her to use the excuse to beat me, saying that I didn''t understand the rules Master, our children are gone! " Aunt Luo pulled Wei luowu''s sleeve and wept bitterly. A look of heartbreak. "Master, it would have been a few months before our children were born, and then master would have new children, but But now there''s nothing left. I''m sorry, master. I didn''t protect the child. " Aunt Luo is undoubtedly smart. She will verbally pull things on herself. Without mentioning Li, it will make Wei luowu''s face more relaxed.It''s true that Aunt Luo is innocent. It''s all caused by Li''s poisonous wife. At the beginning, she drugged herself, and now she even killed her hard won offspring. How could Wei luowu not tear this vile woman away. But I can''t. this woman not only has Melanie in her hand, but also some secrets of her own. For the time being, I can''t even move her. I even went to ask for help from Madam Tai for her. Wei luowu wanted to kill the woman directly. "Don''t cry, there will be a time when this bitch cries!" Wei luowu soothes aunt Luo in a low voice. I will never let go of this mean woman. I dare to wear a green hat for myself, and I have to coerce myself. This woman will not want to live. "Master Master...... " Aunt Luo burst into tears. There will be no vicious swearing. Only the heartbreaking crying, Wei luowu sat down and held aunt Luo in her arms. For a long time, aunt Luo''s sobbing voice dropped. Wei Luowen laid down the half confused aunt Luo in her arms, covered her with a quilt, stood in front of the bed and looked at her. The corners of her eyes were wrinkled unconsciously, and then she turned around and strode out. The maids and women outside the door lowered their heads one by one. They dared not breathe much. In the room, hearing Wei luowu''s footsteps leave, aunt Luo''s closed eyes suddenly open, eyes straight at the roof, red and swollen eyes flashed a trace of hate. Her children, in any case, will not be lost in vain. As for Jingyuan Hou''s place, she is not as stupid as before, or her children can be saved without those incense Wei YUEWU came out of aunt Luo and didn''t go back to Qinghe hospital. Instead, she wandered around the garden with her books. From a distance, she saw the high loft called "flying cloud tower". The loft is located in the garden, with one side close to the wall of the outer courtyard. Before we could get closer, we had already seen this place, which is much higher than other places. Weiyue dance just glanced at it before, but now it has to face up to it. This tall building is really different from the overall pattern of Huayang marquis. The bright appearance of the light makes the carving beautiful. Even after many years, it is still more beautiful than the general one. Standing at the bottom of Feiyun building, from the bottom to the top, I found that although this Feiyun building has only three floors, each floor is much higher than the ordinary one. In the middle of the night yesterday, I didn''t find anything when I followed yanhuaijing. It will look fine, and I can find the difference in it. Such a building is empty all the time. I haven''t seen it used in the mansion for such a long time since I went back to the capital. But everything here is still neat from the outside, which means that no one in the mansion has forgotten it. It''s not forgotten, but it''s empty all the time. Why? The night fire feast on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve can be seen here. Although it''s a little far away, you can see it clearly when standing on it. Some houses don''t reserve private rooms outside, but eat in the highest pavilion to enjoy fireworks. Since there is such a building in the mansion, and it is idle, the straight-line distance between Huayang mansion and the imperial palace is not far. The reason why it is far is that it has to take a detour to the imperial palace. There is such a good place. Why do you keep it unused? Last night, Wei luowu was looking for something in it. All kinds of doubts, as the building becomes more and more suspicious "Let''s go in and have a look!" Wei YUEWU steps in, and Shufei nods to follow. In fact, Feiyun building is not a separate building. If you want to advance an empty yard, turn to the door and be stopped by the woman guarding the door. "Princess!" The respectful salute of a mother-in-law. Wei Yue stood still, looked at the flying cloud tower in front of her and raised her head. "The princess wants to go upstairs and have a look?" The mother asked knowingly. Wei Yue nodded. "Here Princess, did Madame agree? " The mother-in-law''s face collapsed, and she was embarrassed. "Have you ever asked Grandma about that?" Weiyue dance is the first time to come in. I haven''t heard of this rule. "Madam Tai doesn''t allow people to enter here casually. It''s for the purpose of entertaining distinguished guests. I''m afraid that the people in the mansion will be hurt when they enter. So whoever wants to enter, he must get madam Tai''s consent." The mother-in-law doesn''t want to embarrass the moon dance, but it will have to stop it. It''s true that the flying cloud tower is becoming more and more mysterious. If it wasn''t for Yan Huaijing who brought her here once yesterday, she didn''t know there was such a mysterious place in the mansion. But this time, she didn''t force her to go in. Before she found out about the building, Wei YUEWU didn''t think it was necessary for her to attract other people''s attention. There is a secret in this building, but it must be about her father, which is her only answer now. No more talk with the mother-in-law, turn around and walk out, as if it''s really just walking to this place."Princess, go and have a look. Something''s wrong!" Just turned to the discharge wall, saw a maid rush over, saw Wei Yue dance just relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "What happened?" Wei Yue stood still and asked with light eyes. The maid who reported the news, she knew, was the second-class maid in her yard, one of several second-class maids who had followed Qianxi before. "Princess, sister Hua end quarreled with others. The maidservant just followed sister Hua end." The maid took a breath and said in a hurry. "Where did you quarrel with people at the end of the painting?" The book is not from the back of the moon dance stand out urgent way. She went to the mansion together with the end of the painting. She was naturally more concerned about the end of the painting. Moreover, the end of the painting was always gentle and never blushed with others. "It''s from the sewing room!" The maid pointed to a direction and said, "when my sister went to get the silk thread at the end of today''s painting, she quarreled with others!" "What''s the matter? Say it in detail!" The moon dances and the willow eyebrows frown. "Princess, sister Hua end has been learning needlework from sister Yun xiuniang these days. What she learned is the needlework she taught her. It''s different from our side. Some silk threads can''t be bought outside. Sister Hua end specially asked someone to go to the embroidering shop where she was and enter a batch of new silk threads. But when sister Hua end went to take them, they were taken away. So this meeting There''s a fight! " The maid''s mouth is also smart, and she makes things clear. Wei Yue dance also knows about the silk threads. At the end of the painting, she complained that the silk threads were very difficult to find. The threads were dyed differently and more finely. It was not easy to buy them. Later, Wei Yue dance thought of Yun xiuniang. Yun xiuniang said that there were some embroidery workshops there, but not many. If you need them, you should order them first. There was a sewing workshop for the end of some paintings, and they were asked to order some. This should be the batch of stitches. "Let''s go and have a look!" Look at the road here. It''s not far from the sewing room. The moon dance is light. At the end of the painting, these silk threads are used to embroider with yunxiuniang. Does anyone else in the mansion like this kind of embroidering. It''s true that there''s a quarrel over the sewing room, but some of the original sewing rooms are timidly shrinking to one side. It''s not good to help this one or that one. Now they dare not venture. The maid around Mrs. Tai is not easy to provoke, but miss six is a princess now, and the people around her are not easy to provoke. At the end of the painting, he hurriedly pulled a string, but opposite her was another girl who was taller than her. People in the mansion knew that this girl was the big girl beside Mrs. Tai. Almost all the affairs around Mrs. Tai are presided over by mammy Hong. Even if there is something, Mammy Hong is also there. Other people around Mrs. Tai are not so heavy, but even so, no one dares to offend the first-class maid around Mrs. Tai. She has also served for a long time with Mrs. Tai. She is also a person valued by Mrs. Tai. "I got it first, of course!" Qingxin''s hand is also holding the other side of the silk thread. Neither of them will let go. In fact, they have already torn the silk thread. "I let the people in the sewing room in." Her face turned red at the end of the painting. She was not good at quarreling with people, so she would just hold on. "What is it that you let people in, who saw it first, and who got it first? This sewing room belongs to Huayang Prefecture, and it''s not your little maid''s. why can''t you take it for me? I''m still in need of Mrs. Tai. How powerful can the princess be? Is Mrs. Tai important? " Qingxin half step also refused to let, the mouth skimmed the disdainful way. "Here I''m the one who ordered it. " At the end of the painting, Qi trembled, but his mouth could not speak. "What''s your order? It''s more necessary for madam. I''ll take it first. I can also look up to you!" At the end of the painting, I couldn''t say anything. My heart became more and more proud. With my hands crossed my waist, I directly pulled out my wife, not to mention a maid. Even if the princess was there, it was difficult for her to rebel against her. Qingxin is not worried about the crime of Weiyue dance. She has been serving for a long time beside Mrs. Tai. Apart from Mammy Hong, no maid has been in her eyes. As for the identity of the big maid, she is much higher than other big maids in the mansion. She will enlarge her voice and look at the end of the painting proudly, waiting for the end of the painting to let go and nod to confess her guilt. It''s said that the people of miss six are difficult to deal with. Qingxin thinks it''s not difficult at all, but those people don''t have their own qualifications. You look at me and I look at you in the sewing room. I have no words for the tyranny of Qingxin. But I can''t help it. Who can make people around TAIMA the most important person around TAIMA! No one can offend the people around Mrs. Tai. "At the end of the painting, let the line go to Qingxin girl. There are always some things about the line. I''ll enter next time!" Someone began to advise. "At the end of the painting, why don''t you let it go? It''s always more important to be too madam." "At the end of the painting, you should be more generous. Isn''t it just some silk thread? What a big thing! "I heard that all the people were persuading me to let go. At the end of the painting, her face was blue and red for a while. If it wasn''t for this Qingxin to bully her too much, she would not be here. But if she really caused trouble to the princess and made her too angry, it seems that it''s not appropriate. Such a thought, the hand involuntarily a little loose down, the princess in the house life is already difficult, she can not give the princess to find trouble again. "You can''t let it go as early as possible. As for what kind of thread are you fighting with me? A maid Hum...... " The hand at the end of the painting loosens. He is very proud. He pulls the line hard to his arms. It seems that he doesn''t see that one of the fingers at the end of the painting is still hooked with a silk thread. With this effort, the finger at the end of the painting is immediately broken by the silk thread. Blood dripped from the fingers at the end of the painting. At the end of the painting, I couldn''t help but groan, and immediately my eyes were full of tears, which became more and more weak. "Can you Qinghe courtyard climb to the head of TAIMA''s meditation hall?" Qingxin glances sideways at the end of the painting, dismissing the way, but his hands are still not relaxed, still tightly hooping the fingers at the end of the painting, blood is more and more. All the people around were afraid to say more. "Grandmother wanted it?" A cold voice suddenly came from outside the crowd. Everyone flashed out, but saw a man come in slowly from outside the crowd. Seeing Wei Yue''s dance, his eyes turned red at the end of the painting, but he bit his lips, lowered his head, and tried to hold back his tears, saying: "Princess!" At first sight of Weiyue dance, Qingxin is also shocked. I didn''t expect that Weiyue dance would come here again, but she calmed down. It seems that Weiyue dance didn''t dare to challenge TAIMA''s power. It''s said that even madam Hou Huayang didn''t dare to be unrestrained in front of TAIMA, let alone Weiyue dance. "Princess!" But see the ceremony or to see, Qingxin to the moon dance also do a ceremony. Wei YUEWU didn''t answer. She just came over and looked at the group of lines between the two people and drew the lines on the other side of the end. Because the hand with the end of the painting was hooked, one of them had been stained with blood and tightly tied the hand at the end of the painting. Without relaxing, the blood trickled down slowly. At the end of the painting, he hid behind, unwilling to let Weiyue dance see him! But Qingxin didn''t want to relax at all. As soon as she tried hard, her blood became more and more stained on other threads. "Shufei, take it!" Wei Yue looks over at the sewing basket on one side and squints. Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on a pair of scissors in the sewing basket, Shu feihui hurriedly took out the scissors and sent them to Wei YUEWU. "Cut it!" Moon dance light way. "Yes!" Seeing that he was bullied at the end of the painting, Shufei was angry for a long time. He picked up a pair of scissors and pointed them at the line between the two people. All the people were shocked immediately. This is the line that too madam wants! The line is loose from the hand at the end of the painting. The hand at the end of the painting is pressing its wound. Tears fall down: "Princess!" "Cry what! I don''t have to be aggrieved when my people are bullied. Just hit them! " The moon dance light way, the vision light cold falls on the pure heart body. "It''s the silk thread that grandma called. Let''s go and ask!" Wei Yue says she wants to go out. Qingxin was almost shocked to see that Shufei had cut all the lines in disorder, and his hands were shaking unconsciously. No one dared to disobey TAIMA''s idea. Unexpectedly, this six young lady, who had only been in Beijing for a long time, dared to do such a thing. She has always been a person walking sideways among the servants in the mansion, because it''s the lady''s side, and even the masters are polite when they see her. They never met such a thing. "Wait, Princess!" Seeing that Wei Yue is going out, Qingxin''s face turns black. "If grandma didn''t specifically ask you to grab the last thread, then..." Wei YUEWU turns around, but there is no smile in Qingxin''s imagination. The delicate little face looks cold, almost surly at her. She is so scared that Qingxin opens her mouth and can hardly speak. Although I know that this six young lady is not easy to be offended, but she is not really right. I really don''t know that she is so Lingli. It''s just moving a maid around her. "Princess, madam, this meeting is resting!" Although the reason is already prepared, but this will be inexplicable heart up. "Well, I''ll go and make it clear to my grandmother!" Wei YUEWU glanced coldly at Qingxin and said that he wanted to support the end of the painting. If other young ladies said this, Qingxin would not feel any danger, but this is miss six, and Jingde Princess newly appointed by the emperor. The most important thing is that Jingde princess is still the most beloved daughter of the marquis. She is the close maid of TAIMA. Of course, I know that the eunuch is almost obedient to the marquis. It''s really a big deal. It''s not good for her at all! But it is clear that this kind of thing is a small matter, and it is impossible to involve miss six. How can it deviate from her expected direction now. She just wanted to humiliate the end of the painting with the help of the silk thread. She was the biggest maid in the mansion, but now several of the Qinghe courtyard have been mentioned by the subordinates, almost comparable to her, which makes Qingxin very unconvinced, so she would humiliate the end of the painting with the help of this event.She wants to show the people in the mansion who is the most important maid in the mansion, but now why things have completely deviated from the previous direction If this doesn''t work, what can we do? But this princess can''t be bluff, right? She doesn''t believe that she dare www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "Princess, it''s not big. Now that the line is cut, you don''t have to disturb Mrs. Tai. It''s not good for anyone to disturb her!" In my heart, even though I think so, I still dare not really try. This princess can''t be offended by herself. Qingxin can still realize this, so I took out TAIMA to press Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU looks at Qingxin, and there is a smile of ridicule on the corner of her mouth: "it''s all like this. I have to ask grandma. My people can''t be bullied by anyone!" This time, I don''t care about Qingxin anymore. I just walk outside. The book is not close to the end of the painting. "Princess, Princess..." Qingxin is really flustered. After calling twice, she quickly shook off the silk thread in her hand, trotted after her, and stopped Weiyue dance at the intersection. "Princess, don''t disturb my wife. If I let her know that my maid didn''t do such a small thing well, I will punish her." Qingxin at the intersection has changed another expression, watching Weiyue dance with tears in her eyes and pleading on her face. If I didn''t see her forcefully bleeding her hand at the end of the painting, I really thought she was just a good girl. Wei Yue looks at the performance of Qingxin coldly. The smile on her lips is light and cold. What she doesn''t like most is the person before and after. This meeting has been walking at a big intersection, and there are many servants coming and going. Seeing this scene from afar, I must think that I am bullying a little girl as a hall princess. Many young ladies of aristocratic families will choose to give way under such circumstances. No one is willing to show the domineering and arrogant appearance in front of people. If people see it coming out, it''s hard to say. But today she didn''t plan to let go of this girl called Qingxin. Her people can''t be bullied by anyone who wants to bully them. Today, it''s not about painting the last person. It''s not just about talking about protecting the people around her. In the end, all the people in the house are people who look after people and serve food. If I pass the door gently today, who will take the people around me seriously. Since entering the gate of Huayang mansion, Weiyue dance has been very clear about what she wants to do. What''s more, she felt abnormal from the girl! The people around Mrs. Tai have always been friendly to her since the beginning of mammy Hong. This maid is called Qingxin. Weiyue dance has seen her for several times. Every time she sees her, she is also polite. Now she is fighting with her maid for no reason, and she is still such a strong way. There are problems in how to look at it. In that case, she would like to see what''s in it "It''s my business to disturb my grandmother. Even a maid dare to stop me!" Wei YUEWU looks at Qingxin coldly, and doesn''t plan to step back. "You can''t stop where our princess wants to go!" The book is not on the edge of the road. For Qingxin''s bullying at the end of the painting, the book is very angry. It will be supported by Weiyue dance. Of course, it doesn''t give Qingxin a good face. "Princess, please don''t disturb madam Tai. Madam Tai is not in good health. She will fall asleep. If she wakes up, it will affect her health." Seeing that Wei YUEWU is determined to leave, Qingxin will be really flustered, "plop" knelt down, where there is still a little strength. No one expected that at this time, Qingxin would suddenly kneel down. After Wei YUEWU was stunned, she raised her water eyes and looked around. Although she didn''t see anyone, her eyes flashed a bit cold. The water eyes turned and looked at another Pavilion. Then she had a pair of surprised eyes "Princess, please let go of your maidservant. The matter just now is that the maidservant is not good. You can''t wake up TAIMA and hurt TAIMA because of the maidservant. That maidservant is too guilty to say goodbye!" Qingxin kowtows heavily. Yu Fangcai''s reaction is totally different. Seeing this scene, he must think Wei YUEWU is bullying a little girl. No matter which aristocratic young lady did this kind of thing, it was very disreputable. What''s more, the maid''s voice is because of Madam Tai. She thinks about Madam Tai. Even so, a maid. Besides, Weiyue dance is madam Tai''s granddaughter. How do you think it''s all about this maid? It''s Wei Yue''s arrogance. Han Ming, the prince of Huai, had a pair of water eyes full of Wei Yue''s dancing. They were a little chilly in their elegant eyes. This princess Jingde always seemed to be like this. The face that Mingming should be charming was inlaid with a pair of cool eyes. When he looked at people without expression, his heart was cold for a while. Han Ming couldn''t help but show a dry smile, which was quite uncomfortable. It seems that it''s not that I occasionally see Wei YUEWU punishing the maid, but that I was seen by the princess Jingde when punishing people. The smile on Jun''s face is very embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Han Ming''s uneasy rigidity in the window, Feng and the master frowned. Wei Luowen is sitting opposite him. Wei Luowen is in a good mood. He looks at Han Ming, Prince Huai with a smile. Compared with other people, Wei Luowen still thinks Han Ming is good.The two families are also world friends. They grew up watching Han Ming grow up together. If the marriage between the two families is successful and they marry people like Han Ming, it will satisfy Wei Luowen. The more they see, the more they think Han Ming''s youth is successful. If Wei Yue dance marries the past, they will definitely get along with each other, which is a good marriage. "No What! " Han Ming turned a little stiff, smiled at the wind and the master, and then walked to his place. Just now, because of Wei Luowen''s too warm eyes, he got up to the window to enjoy the scenery. By enjoying the scenery, his heart rate was not so frenzied. However, he clearly knew that his brother-in-law had brought him to Huayang Prefecture. Obviously, he wanted to see Wei Luowen, but actually he wanted to see Wei Luowen. Even though the two families used to be friends in the world, they still have to observe for a while before they really want to get married. They can''t be so straightforward. Besides, the identity of Weiyue dance is not an ordinary lady. Even if it''s a princess, you have to report it to the empress first. If there''s nothing wrong with the empress, it''s settled. But now we are not clear. But even in this way, Han Ming also felt that his heart was speeding up. He felt a bit dry. Inexplicably, he thought of his beautiful face, but he could not control his heart. Seeing Han Ming''s red face, Wei Luowen is more and more satisfied. There are not many sons of his family in the capital that he can see. Han Ming is one of them. He is sincere and talented. Even when he did not inherit the throne of Princess Huai, he has a good reputation in the capital, and his reputation has always been good. Besides, he is not only talented, but also good at martial arts. Just now Wei Luowen has passed the self-examination. Of course, he is more satisfied with it. The wind and master also saw Wei Luowen''s satisfied eyes, the lip corner unconsciously showed a faint smile. Han Ming looks like him when he was young. From Han Ming, he can almost see his shadow when he was young. And Miss Wei Liu, now Princess Jingde and master Fenghe of Huayang mansion, have seen it more than once. It can be said that when he saw this princess Jingde, he had the idea now, and was willing to let Han Ming marry this princess Jingde. She In fact, it''s a bit like Although I have to admit, this princess Jingde is more like her mother, and In fact, the person in memory is not so similar, but at least the relationship between the two makes Feng and the master firmly want Han Ming to marry Weiyue dance. Some things, after, is a lifetime of regret! Even though he has left home now, his regret is unforgettable Wei Yue dance watched Han Ming enter the building, and his eyes were slightly lost. It seemed that the prince Huai was one of the purposes. But she didn''t know what the relationship between the prince and herself was? Han Ming made friends with Wei Ziyang. Wei YUEWU knew that, but this prince Huai didn''t seem to be a person with a broken mouth. Even if he saw this, what could he do with him? What''s in it about your failure? "Princess, please let go of your maidservant. Please let go of your maidservant." Qingxin is still crying, just a moment later, his forehead is bruised. How can you act like this! But since it''s a place set by others, she doesn''t want to stay here. She turns around and ignores the Qingxin kneeling on the ground. She takes the book, the non book and the end of the painting to go around the Qingxin on the ground and steps to the direction of Jingxin Pavilion without any hesitation. Qingxin can''t imagine that she completely ignores her actions. She doesn''t hesitate to move forward. After a moment of stupor, she is really in a panic. Although TAIMA''s side is also reported, if the princess Jingde is really in trouble, she can''t bear to go. She would suddenly think of the words that mammy Hong had told herself before, asking her not to offend this seemingly soft and weak six young lady, but she just thought it was not a big deal. It''s hard that Princess Jingde really dared to quarrel with her. Besides, I have just been obedient to the soft. Anyone should not be investigated at this time, but this princess Jingde still refuses. "Princess!" Qingxin is really flustered. She quickly gets up and wants to turn around. She has to go to TAIMA first to complain about her grievance, but she can''t let Princess Jingde take the lead. "Princess, Qingxin is gone!" Shufei has been paying close attention to the back. Seeing Qingxin''s face changing greatly, he runs in the other direction and dances to Weiyue in a low voice. "Naturally, I will run away. At this time, of course, I will go to tell the villain in front of Madam Tai!" The beautiful cherry lips of Weiyue dance rise up, cold way. She''s not afraid of the girl''s going to complain. Since someone wants to make trouble, let''s make things bigger. As for Han Ming, she will quietly wait for the follow-up. No matter what Han Ming is involved in, I believe there will be results soon! TAIMA''s place, or something else www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "Feng he and Han Ming went to the Houfu of Huayang?" Yan Huaijing reclines on the couch, her long hair is scattered at will, and her snow colored robes are gently brushed, as if they don''t provoke a trace of dust, and her beautiful eyes are slightly stirred up. "Yes, I went there early in the morning. What did Feng he do when he went to Huayang mansion? I haven''t heard about the friendship between Feng and the master and the Marquis Huayang? " Lin Fang was quite surprised. How can I see it? How can the wind and the master, an outsider, sink so deep. Although he used to be the son of Princess Huai, he must be out of the world now. Even though the daughter of Feng Ming had to interfere in the management of common affairs, but now this situation is clearly too much. He also took his nephew to the gate of Huayang Marquis''s mansion. What''s wrong with him. "What does Feng he want to do?" Lin Fang said again. "He didn''t bring anyone else. He just brought a Han Ming, and then he came to see Huayang Hou directly?" Yan Huaijing, half face, glanced sideways at Lin Fang and asked gently. "Yes, it seems that Han Ming and Wei Ziyang had a good relationship since they were young. It is said that the two families are also close. Since they were young, Han Ming has not gone to Huayang Prefecture. When Wei Ziyang has gone to the border, they have come a lot less." Lin Fang thought and said. This situation is really abnormal. Yan Huaijing''s eyes flash and squint slightly. "Isn''t there anything special in the prince''s mansion of Huaijun these days?" "Yes, it''s said that recently, Prince Huai''s mansion began to select some fine things, more like..." Lin Fang looked at Yan Huaijing hesitantly. "Say it!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "There are also some exquisite satin, festive things, and some precious ornaments. There are no women''s dependents in Prince Huai''s mansion. If we want to buy such things vigorously now, we can only explain..." When Lin Fang saw this, he took a sneak look at his son''s face, which made him smile unconsciously. "Are you happy?" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. "No, no!" Lin put his hands to shake, quickly denied, peeped at his master. Yan Huaijing lowered his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes flashed twice, and he could not see the look in his eyes at all. "What do you mean?" The gentle voice like jade is calm without any waves. "It indicates that Princess Huai intends to marry!" This meeting does not need Yan Huaijing to urge, Lin Fang then astringes the smile in the MOU, one face positive color way. Others don''t know how he doesn''t know. Shizi''s calmness is just a surface, but it can be seen from the long fingers on one side of Shizi''s desk. At this time, it''s better to ask what. Yan Huaijing stood up and said faintly, "I''ll tell you to prepare the horses and carriages!" "Where is Shizi going?" Lin Fang did not understand the question, before the prince also said today something not to go out. "Go to Huayang Houfu and measure their attic." Yan Huaijing''s languid way, his handsome eyes narrowed slightly, his face looked like a smile, and his beautiful eyes became more and more beautiful. "Yes!" Lin fangzhiji promised to work hard. He immediately turned around and ran out. He didn''t even dare to ask Yan Huaijing which loft he saw in Huayang Houfu. This is someone who has offended the son of the world He didn''t dare to run into Shizi''s gun at this time. TAIMA''s meditation Pavilion. Mrs. Tai was in a good mood to drink tea. She said to mammy Hong with a smile, "the tea from the palace of Huaijun is very good. It should be the new tea of this spring. But at this time, there is new tea to drink. It''s really rare. I don''t know how they raise it. It can be so fresh." "I don''t know, but I heard it''s very precious. I didn''t expect that Princess Huai was so thoughtful." Mother Hong said with a smile. "It''s intentional, but it''s a little lower after all." Mrs. Tai sighed and put down the teacup. Compared with the fourth prince, Princess Huai''s identity is a little lower. "Madam, if you think about it, it''s impossible for the fourth prince to marry the princess now. There are only a few of them who can marry the princess, and these Princess Huai must be the best." Mammy Hong knows where Mrs. Tai''s heart is. She will be comforted in a low voice. "That''s what they say, but they always..." Mrs. Tai frowned slightly, not that she was not satisfied with Princess Huai, but that she was not satisfied with her ideal. She prefers moon dance to royal marriage. "Isn''t the third princess still undecided? If the dancing girl can enter the third prince''s mansion, it''s not bad. I heard that the relationship between the third prince and his royal highness is better. If... " At the words of Madam Tai, Mammy Hong shivered in her heart. She didn''t understand what the prince thought. Could the princess marry to the royal family? Madam TAIMA is still going down one by one. If you let the Marquis know about this kind of thing, something will happen again. Besides, if in the future "Madam, the marquis will not let the princess marry to the royal family." Mammy Hong thinks that it''s better to tell the truth. Although the truth is not necessarily loved by Mrs. Hong, it''s not just that Mrs. Hong likes to hear it or not."I don''t know!" Mrs. Tai didn''t like to hear it. Her face sank. "Madam, you don''t know, but the Marquis won''t. The third lady has already entered the fourth Prince''s mansion, and the Marquis won''t let the princess enter the third prince''s mansion. Do you think that''s right?" There was a hint in Mammy Hong''s words. Mrs. Tai was silent for a while. She didn''t know it, but she was still a little in vain. A long sigh: "well, Prince Huai is Princess Huai, at least it''s a relative. He is always the blood of the royal family and breaks the bone with the royal family." As they were talking, they suddenly heard a hurried voice at the door. Looking up together, they saw Qingxin wearing his hair and crying. They knelt down in front of TAIMA and hugged TAIMA''s leg. They cried loudly: "TAIMA Madam, please help me! " Qingxin is really in a mess now. My hair is scattered and stained with mud dust. My forehead is blue and purple. I don''t know if I have anything to do with it. "What''s the matter?" Too madam''s face sank down, the way of angry rush. In any case, Qingxin is his own big. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Anyone else in the house has made Qingxin look like this. It''s obviously deliberately embarrassing himself. "Madam, I didn''t say that I wanted to embroider a forehead for madam before, so I went to the sewing room to get some silk threads. I saw some very suitable silk threads there. I was about to take them back, but I met the maid painting end beside the princess. When she saw the thread in the maid''s hand, she said she liked it. She wanted to embroider something for the princess." "The maid said that everything comes first and then comes. It''s obvious that the maid took it first, but at the end of the painting, she didn''t let the maid take it away. She also said that she ordered it from the sewing room. The silk thread in the sewing room was always taken casually. No one would order it. And even if she ordered it, it''s always the first lady here, but she didn''t let it go, but also brought the princess over. ¡± "the princess then punished the maidservant. I will tell Madame. Please save the maidservant, Madame. The princess will help me finish the painting. Madam... " Qingxin said while crying. This words says too madam of the breath of the heart spurt, the hand is heavy on the table a clap, angry voice way: "contrary, contrary, unexpectedly still climbed to my head up." Hearing that Mrs. Tai was really on her side, she was relieved, and her eyes showed a bit of pride. "Too madam, this matter waits for the princess to come to say again, always this wench''s one side words." Because mammy Hong helped her out before Weiyue dance, this meeting also helped Weiyue dance. "Hum, even if it''s the princess, it''s also the miss of my Houfu in Huayang. It''s hard not to be a success, but it''s not a success. It''s so kind to the people around me!" Too madam''s face is very bad. While she is talking, a maid comes to report Wei Yue''s arrival. "Let her in!" Too madam''s angry and furious way. The maid went down in response, and soon saw Wei YUEWU coming in with Shu Fei and the end of the painting. Seeing the pure heart kneeling in front of Mrs. Tai''s body, Wei Yue''s eyes are quiet, but they don''t appear on her face. She goes forward to salute Mrs. Tai. "Grandmother!" A respectful cry. "Well, do you still have my grandmother in your eyes?" "Too madam is angry way. "Where does grandma begin? Did dancer do anything to upset grandma? " Wei Yue raises her eyes and asks without panic. "Look What''s going on? " Mrs. Tai reached out her hand and knelt aside, her face cold. "My grandmother said that she was just fighting for silk thread? Grandma, look at the hand at the end of the painting. It''s just been pulled by Qingxin. " Wei YUEWU takes a step to the side, just to let madam see the end of the painting that follows behind her. Stretching out her hand at the end of the painting, you can see a deep bloodstain on her hand. This way has not been closed yet, and there is still a faint blood exudation. "Grandma''s silk thread is a small matter. Even if two maids are fighting, they have to have a degree. They hurt their hands like this at the end of the painting. Qingxin''s heart is too poisonous!" Moon dance light way. "Qingxin, what''s the matter?" Seeing the scar on her hand at the end of the painting, Mrs. Tai''s face changed and turned to Qingxin. She remembered that Qingxin didn''t mention it just now. "Madame, the maid did it carelessly. She didn''t notice that she hurt her hand when she was holding the end of the painting. The maid just wanted to bring the silk threads to Madame!" Along the way, Qingxin had been prepared for her. She was busy crying to show her loyalty. "Maidservant is really not intentional!" She thought clearly all the way. Although she was deliberately bullying the end of the painting, she said it was not intentional, and no one could find out. Even if someone saw this kind of thing, it''s not clear whether it was intentional or failed. Wei YUEWU''s evidence has no effect at all. As long as the princess can''t get any evidence, and there''s too much madam to protect herself, it''s bound to end in the end, so this meeting Qingxin still looks at the end of the painting with some satisfaction. Even if we are all big girls, we are always more powerful in this house than at the end of the painting."If this is not intentional, it should be intentional to fight for silk thread." Wei YUEWU sees the pride in Qingxin''s eyes, and there is no evidence for his sarcasm? The evidence has been there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Then Not intentionally, it is the maidservant who wants to embroider a wipe for the too madam! " The pure heart contends. "Grandma wants to embroider her forehead?" Wei Yue doesn''t care about the maid, but sees Mrs. Tai smiling. "Yes!" Too madam cold face, impatient nodded. "What kind of eraser does grandma like? What kind of silk thread do you like to use? " Wei Yue dances not flurried not Zhang''s way, the vision falls on too madam''s head to wear the forehead above. The red background and plain embroidery patterns are dignified and cheerful. This is my wife''s favorite wipe. Looking at the forehead on Mrs. Tai''s head, I don''t think it''s good to clear my mind subconsciously, but I can''t see her talking. I can only listen with fear. "What grandma likes is often some bright bottoms, and some simple and elegant patterns embroidered with silk threads. The contrast between the two shows her dignity more and more." Wei Yue talks with a smile on her lips, but she doesn''t hesitate to say it. "Grandma has the best vision. If a bright background is matched with a bright one, it is not only colorful, but also doesn''t show embroidery patterns. In fact, it''s not good-looking." For Wei Yue dance''s admiration for her eyes, too madam is still very satisfied, and nodded at the moment. "But grandma knows what Qingxin girl is fighting with the end of the painting? It''s a particularly bright silk thread. Because such a bright silk thread is not needed by ordinary people, and there is no embroidery workshop in general, so the sewing room went to find out a small bundle at the end of the painting, but the small bundle was taken by Qingxin. It must be used to embroider the forehead for grandma, and the hand at the end of the painting was pulled. " Wei Yue smiles. "Qingxin is with grandma. I don''t know what grandma likes." "Madam, the maidservant is really not..." Qingxin''s face is getting whiter and whiter, his hands are almost shaking together, explaining in a hurry. She didn''t expect that things would happen like this. She thought that the princess had no evidence and couldn''t do anything about herself, but now she actually put forward such evidence. Look at the questions and answers between them, and they will understand immediately. "All right!" Mrs. Tai''s Qi and blood were rolling. She clapped her hands heavily on the table and said angrily, "come on, let''s take Qingxin out and hit 50 boards again." This matter involves Wei Yue dance. As Wei Yue dance is now, madam Tai will give her an account anyway. "Madam Maidservant...... " Qingxin scared her face white as snow. She would not have expected such an end in any case. She would look at hongma on one side sadly. We all serve together at the side of TAIMA. Qingxin is also a big mistake. Although she makes some small mistakes, she doesn''t make any big ones. Moreover, after playing the 50th board, Qingxin will surely lose her life. It''s a big thing, but not a small one. But mammy Hong is also in a dilemma. It''s related to Wei Yue dance, but it''s not that she can ask for love from a face mother. So the only courtship in the house is the princess! Wei YUEWU''s face was bland, listening to Mrs. Tai''s orders. Sensing someone looking at her, she raised her head and looked at mammy Hong beside her, and immediately understood her meaning! Is this to let oneself save clear heart? Do you want to clear your mind? Looking at the Qingxin that the two women are about to be put out, Wei YUEWU thinks about it. There is a cold flash in her eyes. There are still some things that she is about to ask Qingxin, but she can also take the chance to save her and ask clearly. "Grandmother!" Wei Yue dances to Madam Tai''s side and says, "forgive this girl. I don''t know who ordered this girl to fight with the end of the painting. Just now, she was crying and begging in front of Princess Huai." "What, crying in front of Princess Huai?" Too madam a Leng, facial expression more and more gloomy came down, but waved a hand however, motioned two women son to retreat. "Yes, it was in the garden. Wu''er saw Princess Huai for a long time. He didn''t know what she was doing in the mansion today. Why did Qingxin come to Princess Huai?" Wei Yue dances quietly and listens. "Bold, who told you to?" After so many years of immersion in the backyard, madam Tai knew something was wrong. She turned her eyes to Qingxin and snapped, "if you can''t make it clear, just sell it!" In Mrs. Tai''s view, this is someone who has influenced the way of making friends with powerful people in the Huayang Prefecture. Sale? Especially in the case of her, it is possible to be sold to such a dirty place, and the whole person of Qingxin is paralyzed and shivering. "Madam, I don''t know that there is Princess Huai over there. No one ordered me to do this. Madam, princess, I really don''t know anything." Qingxin burst into tears. Seeing her like this is not like knowing, is it because someone just gave her a little bit of instruction and didn''t explain the real intention? "How do you know about these threads?" Wei Yue''s eyes are slightly raised and asked lightly. "Yes I heard two maids say that there is a group of beautiful needles coming in the sewing room. They say that they embroider with that group of silk threads. They are especially beautiful. If they go late, they will be gone, and the maids and maids will hurry to get there. " Qingxin explains in tears.When she passed the garden, she heard the words of the two little maids and went to the sewing room after thinking about it. Of course, it was her selfish heart. She had made a new dress herself, but she had not embroidered some patterns. She wanted some bright silk thread, so she went to the sewing room in a hurry. "Which two maids do you know?" Asked Mrs. Tai with a cold face. "I didn''t see it, but I heard it when I was walking. But when I turned around, I didn''t know who the two maids were." Qingxin shook her head and cried in panic. She would feel as if she had been calculated. Otherwise, it would have happened so skillfully. "Then why stop me at the intersection? Crying and kneeling? " It seems that the person who started this time is very cunning and didn''t show up, but it''s not just one thing. It''s really meticulous. "This was said by a woman in the sewing room. The maidservant and the painter quarreled. The women in the sewing room were all in disorder. Someone came to persuade us. Someone also reminded me that if the princess was made, it would not be good. Someone else said that if the princess was angry, she would stop the princess at the intersection. There was a marquis upstairs. The princess would not be punished too much." "At that time, I didn''t take it seriously, so I didn''t look at the mother-in-law who was talking. But then the princess got angry, and I suddenly thought of this sentence, but But I can''t remember who said it. There were too many people at that time. I didn''t care about this and that... " Qingxin''s words are more and more slow, and her heart is more and more flustered. She is also a smart girl. This meeting has already made some sense. It is clear that someone deliberately led himself to the sewing room, let himself have a dispute with the end of the painting, and waited for the princess to come, and stopped the princess at the intersection. All this is actually calculated by others. When it comes to the later stoppage of words and crying, she can now be sure that she must be stupid to be used. Sure enough, the person behind is very deep, but the one that can be hidden is so deep, and the leaves don''t touch the body, which makes Weiyue dance decide who this person is. After listening to Qingxin''s reply, Mrs. Tai looked at Qingxin coldly: "you are the big maid who has been with me for several years. Unexpectedly, you will be used by others. You are not so steady. You have quarreled with the dancers for several silk threads. You even quarreled with Princess Huai, according to the rules of the government..." Listen to the words that the crown prince is in, clear heart soft on the ground, shake into a ball. "Grandma, Qingxin was also cheated this time. If she sold it directly, someone in this house always didn''t have a good heart for us, so she could reflect on it. Maybe she could recognize the girl and her mother-in-law who lured her at that time." The moon dance calmly opens its mouth. "Huh, stupid!" Too madam scolds, she doesn''t want to be completely innocent, but the rules are put there. As the actual leader in the backyard of Huayang mansion, she can''t break the rules by herself, but Wei YUEWU''s intercession is different. It''s always the case that Wei YUEWU doesn''t investigate, and other people in the mansion can''t say anything. "I''ll get a dozen boards by myself, long memory!" "Thank you, Madame. Thank you, Princess! Thank you, Princess! " Qingxin can''t believe that Weiyue dance saved her in the end. She kowtowed to Weiyue dance immediately. Ten boards can''t kill people. Besides, Mrs. Tai only asked her to take the sentence instead of pulling her down directly, which means that the executioner won''t lay heavy hands on it. The same ten boards are totally different because of different words. "You don''t need to be polite. You just need to pay more attention in the future. You can''t let people plot any more. If you can''t even do this, someone may be using you to calculate grandma next time." Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed a little, nodded lightly. "Don''t worry, princess. I will be careful later. Although I don''t see anyone, I can hear their voices. I will find them slowly." Qingxin bit his teeth and hated the man who pushed himself to the opposite of the princess. He clearly thought of his own life. Of course she won''t let them go. Seeing that Qingxin has been lifted up by himself, Weiyue dance smiles and stops talking. On the one hand, you can get the favor of TAIMA and hongma. On the other hand, you can slowly find out the person behind you, which is very good. The man calculated that he would be punished at the end of Qingxin, and Mrs. Tai and mammy Hong would also be unhappy with him. Such a result is not good for him. His heart is really poisonous. In fact, Weiyue dance thought of someone, but the evidence has to be found by Qingxin. Qingxin goes down here to get the punishment. Mrs. Tai coughed in a low voice, just waiting to speak, suddenly a woman ran in flustered: "Mrs. Tai, it''s not good. Go and have a look. Duke Hou and Prince Yan fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "What''s the matter?" Madame stood up in surprise. "I don''t know about the maidservant either. It''s just a rumor that the prince of Yan seems to want to do something, but the Marquis doesn''t let me. Now they are facing each other directly. Madam, you''d better go and have a look!" The woman wiped a handful of sweat. "Go!" Mrs. Tai nodded and went out. Yan Huaijing''s identity is enough for him to be valued. "Princess!" Jinling looked at the moon dance and said in a low voice. The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance frowned slightly. She didn''t know what yanhuaijing was doing at this time. She took the initiative to ask for the tassel and said, "grandma, go with you." Mrs. Tai stopped and looked at the moon dance in a dark way. Then she said, "OK, let''s go and have a look!" What Yan Huaijing and Wei Luowen said before had already been heard by her, so it would be better to take Wei Yue dance with them. A group of people rushed by. In the garden, Wei Luowen glares at Yan Huaijing angrily, with a bad look. On the opposite side of him, Yan Huaijing is a gentle smile with long sleeves and elegant manners. "The Marquis of Huayang is just learning from him, and he will thank you again later!" Yan Huaijing''s natural and unrestrained courtesy, without any disrespect, made the opposite Wei Luowen more angry. "Shizi, there are some important things in the Feiyun building of our Huayang mansion, which can''t be used for reference by Shizi." Verlovan said in a cold voice. Not far behind WeiLuo''s tattoo is the empty flying cloud building. Not far away, Han Ming and Feng he are sitting in a pavilion with their eyes in this direction. "You don''t need to do anything, just measure the general size. If the Marquis Huayang is not at ease, you can watch it in person. If there is any damage, I will definitely pay for it." Yan Huai Jing laughed, as if he were in retreat, all by the Luo Luo Wen has the final say. But in fact, for this flying cloud building, there is a certain feeling of potential, which makes Wei Luowen''s face deeper and deeper. What''s more, this is yanhuaijing. He really doesn''t believe that yanhuaijing came to his house just to build a similar building in his house. What did Yan Huaijing hear At the thought of it, verowe''s face changed. He will never let Yan Huaijing enter the Feiyun building. There are many talented people under Yan Huaijing. If he does, he may find something. Think of here Wei Luowen also regret, or their own carelessness, think Yan Huaijing is talking about his house a building at will, but it turned out to be their own flying cloud building. "Shizi, I''m really sorry. I can''t let people see this building casually. Some things from the past dynasties of Huayang prefecture have been put in it. Shizi, please go back!" Wei Luowen did not give in at all, looking at Yan Huaijing''s cold way. "Here It''s hard to deal with. I also mentioned to the emperor that some new pavilions should be built in the government of Yan state. If I get married in the future, they can be used. Now the buildings in the government have been too old for a while. If I get married in a big way, it''s a bit shabby. The emperor also agreed to let me go to some ministers'' houses to imitate some favorite pavilions, but here is Huayang Marquis... " Yan Huaijing touched his chin and said. Did the emperor agree? Wei Luowen was shocked. He could not imagine that Yan Huaijing''s behavior had been approved by the emperor. "Is this the intention of Lord Huayang to violate the decree?" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. But the meaning of the words made everyone feel uneasy. Although Wei Luowen was an important minister, he was also obedient. If he did not obey, it might cause the emperor''s suspicion. Willoughby hesitated for a moment. "How about the Marquis of Huayang? Don''t you want me to go into the palace and ask for a will? " Yan Huaijing saw Wei Luowen''s face, and his face moved more and more. "Yan Shizi, when I move the things in the mansion, Shizi will come back." Wei Luowen looks at Yan Huaijing''s face and shakes his head. Even if his flying cloud tower has the emperor''s will, he has to delay. It matters a lot, and Yan Huaijing wants to see it. Yan Huaijing '' "Son of the world, please go back. I''ll tell you from the emperor." Veronica won''t let it go. "Master, is there anything special about this building?" Seeing Wei Luowen''s insistence, Han Ming on one side is also surprised. This meeting also looks back to Feiyun building on the other side, which is just a high loft. He raised his head and pointed out that there was such a loft in the prince''s mansion of Huaijun. Even though it could not be compared with this height, it was almost the same after careful measurement. However, he did not know why Yan Huaijing was attracted to this place, and why the Marquis of Huayang did not give in. Master Fenghe didn''t answer Han Ming''s words, but he stood up and walked out. Han Ming was stunned and hurried to follow him. "I have seen Yan Shizi!" The wind and the master come and close their hands at Yan Huaijing."Wind and master!" Yan Huaijing also respectfully held the same respect for the master who jumped out of the world of mortals, with a gentle smile on his face, "how could the master be in Huayang mansion?" "It happened that something happened." Feng and the master looked at Han Ming and said with a smile. "Yan Shizi!" Han Ming also bowed his hand as a gift. Yan Huaijing accepted it calmly this time, but nodded with a smile: "Prince Huai is also here. Today''s Huayang Prefecture is really busy." Several bodyguards standing behind Yan Huaijing are more and more aware of their noses, noses and mouths. They are not quite right about their master''s condition today. And the last eyes actually fell on the most humble Princess Huai. Was it not this princess Huai who caused the son of the world? Shizi seems to have a good temper, but in fact, these are all illusions Of course, Han Ming doesn''t believe that Yan Huaijing didn''t see himself before, but Yan Huaijing can''t explain too much. He smiles and nods: "what a coincidence!" "Prince Yan wants to imitate this flying cloud building?" The wind and the master asked gently. "Exactly!" Yan Huaijing''s lips are crooked, smiling, and her eyes are on Wei Luowen. "But I don''t know why Huayang Hou didn''t let me copy it. He just looked at me a little and didn''t hurt anything. If there was any accident, Huayang hou would ask me." "It may have something to do with old Huayang Marquis, so he didn''t let Shizi pass." Wind and master way. "How do you say that?" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. Is it related to old Huayang Marquis? Han Ming was stunned for a moment. He was familiar with Huayang Marquis''s mansion. He also knew that it was an idle loft, but he didn''t know that it was related to old Huayang marquis. "Shizi must have heard that the old Huayang Marquis''s mansion once suffered a fire, and this house was newly granted by the first emperor. Because it suffered a fire, some important things were burned, some were not very complete. When the first emperor gave this house, the old Huayang Marquis moved some severely damaged things here. Although some calligraphy and paintings were also burned, they were obviously valuable, but I can''t afford to move again. " "That''s all here?" Yan Huaijing points to Feiyun tower with some suspicion. "It''s just that these secrets related to Huayang Prefecture, as well as some important files on the border, are also in it." Wei Luowen also understood the meaning of the wind and the master, and said lightly on the edge. Weiluowen''s border is opposite to Yandi. Of course, the files in it can''t be seen by yanhuaijing. As for the reason that yanhuaijing was just blocked, it''s also very good. Even if it is against the emperor''s will, it can be explained that Yan Huaijing will not enter Feiyun tower. Even in front of the emperor, it can be said. "Even some important files on the border are in there?" Yan Huaijing''s dark eyes look at Wei Luowen. "Yes!" Seeing the wind and the master come to rescue, Wei Luowen breathed a sigh of relief, but his face did not change. "I''m sure I won''t see it in there?" Yan Huaijing picked the eyebrows. "Please forgive me! If you also take a fancy to other pavilions in the Houfu of Huayang, Shizi can only say that, but it''s not suitable for Shizi to enter here. " Wei Luowen''s face relaxed. No matter what Yan Huaijing guessed, this flying cloud building will never let him in. It''s a matter of great importance. He will insist on saying that when he brings the matter to the emperor. "Since the Marquis Huayang said so..." Yan Huaijing looks at Wei Luowen with a smile. "Then I''ll have another place." "I don''t know where Yan Shizi is interested?" Seeing Yan Huaijing''s smile is as warm as jade, Wei Luowen suddenly has a bad feeling. "I heard that there is a courtyard in Huayang mansion, which is elegant and quiet. Although the scenery is small and unique, it''s a very beautiful courtyard. I''d like to ask the Marquis of Huayang to take a road. I''ll ask someone to measure it. By the way, I''ll draw the panorama and set up such a courtyard in Yan mansion Son. " Yan Huaijing smiles more and more. Verowe''s face changed. "What kind of yard is it?" "Qinghe hospital!" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see Wei Luowen''s face changing color, and he said lazily. So it is! Wei Luowen was furious. He reached for Yan Huaijing and couldn''t speak for a while. Han Ming''s face also changed. He came here to discuss with Wei Yue dance. Of course, he also knew that the courtyard where Wei Yue dance now lives was called Qinghe courtyard. Although master Fenghe didn''t know who lived in the so-called Qinghe courtyard, he could not help frowning when he saw the appearance of Wei Luowen and Han Ming. Is this princess Jingde who lives in the Qinghe courtyard? "Yan Shizi is really funny." Wei Luowen finally eased his voice and looked at Yan Huaijing''s cold voice. "What? It''s not that the Marquis of Huayang said that in addition to this flying cloud building, I would choose any place at will. How could it take a while? The Marquis of Huayang regretted it. Is it not that the Marquis of Huayang was really unwilling to cooperate with me, or that what the Marquis of Huayang disobeyed was the emperor''s will? " Yan Huaijing''s face did not have the slightest anger, said the light cloud. But the meaning of this words, but let Wei Luowen can not continue, no matter what, he can not admit, the brow can not help but tightly frown up, suspiciously looking at Yan Huaijing.Yan Huaijing is not easy to be offended. He has known for a long time that he looks like an immortal, but it''s really difficult to be bothered. Moreover, because of such a gentle and elegant face, his happiness and anger are seldom detected by others, so that he can''t see his real meaning clearly. And his destination today is feiyunlou or qingheyuan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "What happened?" A large group of people appeared at the gate of Yuedong. Mrs. Tai arrived with Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on his father and Yan Huaijing''s body, and water eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Although the scene in front of us is not as serious as the mother-in-law said, at a glance, we also know that the atmosphere of the two people is not right. Our father''s face is tense, and his face looks angry. Yan Huaijing is still a group of elegant and calm. "Mother, how can you be alarmed!" Wei Luowen looked at the people around him, unhappy way. "Madame!" Yan Huaijing bowed his hand politely. Wind and master slightly together, Han Ming also followed. "I happened to pass by, and when I heard that there was a distinguished guest in the mansion, I came here specially to have a look." Mrs. Tai smiled and said, "I can''t believe it''s Feng He, Prince Yan and Princess Huai. They are rare." "Mother, please come back first. I''ll take care of you." It''s not just a matter of the inner court. Wei Luowen doesn''t want to involve Mrs. Tai. "Madam, the Marquis of Huayang just promised me to choose any courtyard in the mansion for reference, but he will regret it again." Yan Huaijing didn''t intend to let Mrs. Tai stay out of the business, which would be easy to say. "Although it''s only a matter of a mansion, since the Marquis Huayang promised me, he can''t lose faith with me any more. Feng he and Prince Huai are also here. If the Marquis Huayang makes a rebellious act, will he lose the reputation of the Marquis Huayang! In fact, it''s not a big deal, just let people measure it and draw a sketch! " Yan Huaijing finished, and sighed helplessly. It was a pity. "Since Marquis Huayang refuses, I have nothing to say. Madam, I''ll leave first!" Yan Huaijing to the natural and unrestrained, this will be lazy toward too madam arch arch, a pair of immediately to leave the appearance. When he said that, Veronica''s face was blue and red. "Shizi, please wait a moment!" Seeing that he really wants to leave, Mrs. Tai is very busy to ask for someone to stay. If she really spreads this word, the whole Huayang mansion will feel shameless. "I don''t know where the swallow took a fancy to our mansion?" "Qinghe hospital!" Yan Huaijing stood still, with a calm and elegant look, and his eyes didn''t fall on the moon dance, as if it had nothing to do with the moon dance. Wei YUEWU turns his mouth in secret. What is the fox going to do? But no matter what she did, she didn''t stand to talk now. She hid behind Mrs. Tai silently, and looked down at the land under her feet, but her ears were paying attention to the dialogue between them. "Qinghe hospital?" Too madam can''t help looking back at Wei YUEWU, but seeing her standing behind her, with low eyebrows and straight head, and without a surprised and deceitful expression, she takes back her eyes. "Is there anything wrong with madam Tai? Is it not that there are also some valuable things of old Huayang Marquis and some files about the border of Huayang Marquis''s mansion in this courtyard? " Yan Huaijing picked his eyebrows and said lazily. This is to block himself with what he said before. The blue tendons on WeiLuo''s gentle forehead burst out, but he couldn''t accept it. "Here There is no such thing in Qinghe yard, but it''s the yard of dancer. " Mrs. Tai didn''t know what they had said before, but seeing her son''s look, she knew that Prince Yan had something to say. She pondered a little and said with a smile. "Princess Jingde''s yard?" Yan Huaijing seems to know it for the first time. "Exactly!" This words is still too madam to answer, in this kind of occasion, Wei Yue dance of course knows that he or she is better not to talk. "That''s even more convenient. Anyway, I have saved Princess Jingde several times, and the two are destined. Since this Qinghe hospital is Princess Jingde, I might as well refer to it." Yan Huaijing said with a smile and a happy look. The blue tendons on WeiLuo''s gentle forehead are about to burst out. He looks at yanhuaijing viciously, and it''s a kind of strong sense of authority. The yard of Miss boudoir is not easy to see, but also to imitate the past. The meaning of this inside is enough to make anyone who knows the etiquette feel embarrassed to say that again. Besides, yanhuaijing is a very elegant young man, like jade. How to look at such a disrespectful words should not be said from his mouth. But Yan Huaijing not only took it for granted, but also felt that he was willing to repay his kindness. This time, even Feng and the master frowned tightly, and their eyes fell on Yan Huaijing with some doubt. What does Yan Huaijing mean? Isn''t it true that it''s rumoured that he took a fancy to the princess Jingde and wanted her to be her dowry? "Shizi, I remember that I thanked Shizi for his help before?" "I can''t bear it any more," shrieked villovin. "I remember on New Year''s Eve, I saved the princess''s life again! At that time, the fourth Prince and two princesses were also present! " Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see Wei Luowen''s uncontrollable ferocity and light way.Wei YUEWU turns his mouth in secret. This sly fox is really black bellied. He even takes the fourth prince, the third princess and the fourth princess as evidence. "Princess Jingde, do you think so?" The next moment, hearing that yanhuaijing actually points his name, Weiyue dance has to look up. "Yes!" "What do you say about Huayang Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed, watching Wei Luowen smile more and more brilliant. Seeing that Yan Huaijing even forced Wei YUEWU to talk when he was present, Wei Luowen was furious, and was about to talk when his wife interrupted him. "Here I don''t know why Yan Shizi met with Qinghe hospital? Such a courtyard is more suitable for girls. " "Although it is suitable for girls to live in the Qinghe courtyard, some places will be suitable for me to live with a little change." Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. that means that as like as two peas in the Qing Dynasty, it is impossible to be exactly the same as the Qing Dynasty. In any case, as like as two peas in the palace of Yan Guo Gong, there is a courtyard exactly like the Qing Dynasty house. It is always hard to say that it is not pleasant to hear, but since it is different, it is easy to say. "Since Shizi said so, I will promise to come down on behalf of Luowen, but I always dance girl''s yard and ask Shizi''s people to hurry up a little." "Of course!" Yan Huaijing has reached the goal. Of course, he is very polite, and he especially hugs his fist to thank his wife. Wei Luowen''s face became more and more ugly. He now believes that the reason why Yan Huaijing made such a thing is to protect the moon dance, but the matter of the courtyard has been agreed by his wife, and he can''t object to it. "I need to trouble the Marquis of Huayang to lead the way!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking in a good mood. "Please go back first, master and Princess Huai. We will discuss this later!" Wei Luowen turns to Feng and master and Han Ming. This is not the time to discuss marriage again. "Well, then I and the master will leave first!" Han Ming also saw that this was unusual. He had to leave after seeing Yan Huaijing. The wind and master also joined hands with Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen asked people to take these two away. Yan Huaijing was not free. He talked with TAIMA. His appearance has always been gentle and elegant, and there is a kind of inborn noble spirit between his behaviors. No matter what he does, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. In addition, his handsome face is better than that of a relegated immortal. Besides, he is willing to flatter. So after waiting for Wei Luowen to invite Feng and the master out, I heard Yan Huaijing and Mrs. Tai talking happily for a while. The shadow on Mrs. Tai''s face had disappeared long ago, and she became very happy. Weiyue dance followed Mrs. Tai closely, didn''t answer, and didn''t look up at yanhuaijing, which made weiluowen a little satisfied. Her daughter was still very considerate. She didn''t have a flower maniac expression because she was yanhuaijing, which was much better than those who were excited when they saw yanhuaijing. But he also noticed that although Yan Huaijing was talking to Mrs. Tai, her eyes frequently fell on Wei Yue. "Shizi, please!" Wei Luowen came here and happened to be between Yan Huaijing and Wei Yue dance. "Lord Huayang, if you are busy, just go. It''s the same with my wife. It happens that some rules in Beijing don''t understand. I also want to ask her for advice." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Luowen, if you want to be busy, you can go. In a short time, Yan Shizi said, just let people have a general look. It won''t disturb you too much." For Yan Huaijing''s flattery, madam Tai is still very useful. She will be happy to tell Wei Luowen. In fact, Wei Luowen doesn''t like to hear this. He''s really worried about yanhuaijing. Before, I only suspected that Yan Huaijing''s duet was not well intentioned. This would be a complete affirmation that Yan Huaijing''s duet was not well intentioned. How could I go out? I''m afraid that if I don''t watch one of them, Yan Huaijing will provoke some evil girls. Too madam so past, Wei Yue dance must accompany together, this let Wei Luowen how to rest assured. "Mother, I happen to be OK. Let''s go and have a look!" The way that Wei Luowen''s face is heavy. It will be OK even if it''s something "Too madam laughs a way. All of them went to the Qinghe Hospital of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance was at the back. Meimou took a sneak look at yanhuaijing. He didn''t understand that he would make trouble again. But he had said before that he would make some difference in the future. Let''s wait and see the change! The road of Qinghe hospital is not too far. Weiyue dance is always at the back of the road. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to go forward, on the other hand, weiluowen keeps in the way of her, making her want to go ahead and can''t be fooled. Once, TAIMA asked her suddenly, but she didn''t respond. It''s willovin who''s coming back for her. When he arrived at the Qinghe courtyard, Yan Huaijing stood outside the courtyard in a very regular way, only two internal attendants were allowed to go in for measurement. On the other hand, he just asked a painter to stand in the courtyard, roughly drew a sketch, and drew out the general scenery and position of the Qinghe courtyard.Seeing that he didn''t go to the Qinghe hospital, and then he didn''t take the initiative to talk to Wei YUEWU according to the rules, Wei Luowen was relieved, but Yan Huaijing''s eyes were always alert. "Lord Huayang, what''s over there?" Yan Huaijing suddenly points to a place outside the Qinghe courtyard and asks. Wei Luowen''s eyes turn and his face turns black www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 There is a big tree in the right corner of the Qinghe courtyard, which looks quite old. This big tree has strong Qiu strength, and its branches and forks face the sky. Even in the winter, it also has a sharp sense of soaring to the sky. But this is not the reason why Wei Luowen cares. What he cares about is Yan Huaijing''s next sentence. After listening to it, his face is black and his hands are shaking angrily. "The big tree over there is really good. How could Huayang Hou give me this tree? It''s elegant for me to live in the new yard." Yan Huaijing glanced sideways at Feng Mou and said with a smile. "Yan Shizi, this tree can''t give you. The fengshui of Qinghe yard is good because of this tree." Willoughbury gnawed his teeth with a cold face. He felt that he had a good self-cultivation, but he could not control it? There are many trees like this in the government of Yan state, but few of them are so powerful. " Yan Huaijing said with great admiration, a look that he liked but could not do. Stride past, came to the tree, looked up, and nodded. What kind of devil are the black fox in? Of course, Wei YUEWU didn''t believe Yan Huaijing''s performance, but when she saw her father was angry for a while, she could not help but feel silent. Didn''t this man come here to annoy his father? How do you think he''s all intentional, and he picks things that his father cares about and says, what did his father do to him? How do you think this son of the world seems to be looking for trouble! "Here It''s still too much trouble. " For Yan Huaijing''s proposal, Mrs. Tai was stunned and said slowly. To build a yard and then pry away the trees on the side of others'' yard, which has never happened before. "No trouble..." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Shizi, this tree doesn''t need to be. Dancer likes this tree. Even though it''s not beautiful, she likes it!" Wei Luowen impatiently interrupts Yan Huaijing''s words. "Since the princess likes it, that''s all." Yan Huaijing''s face was disappointed, and she reached out and took two pictures on the tree. The meeting time has been measured by the two guys, and the painter has come out. Yan Huaijing didn''t get entangled this time. He gave a deep salute to Madam Tai and Wei Luowen: "thank you very much for your convenience. If you have time in the future, please come to Yan''s mansion to enjoy it. If you see any good trees, you can pry them directly." This words say of Wei Luowen''s heart mouth is again spurt one breath. "You are welcome, Shizi!" "Too madam laughs a way. "Shizi, please, I will send you!" Wei Luowen suppressed his anger and stretched out his hand to the side. "You are welcome. I actually know the way. I can go back by myself." Seeing Wei Luowen''s angry look, Yan Huaijing''s look became more and more leisurely. "It''s rare for the son of the world to come to our house once. How can we not send him out?" Wei Luowen is determined to send the God of plague away. Who knows if something will happen to him when he leaves alone. A large group of them left, but the eyebrows of Mrs. Tai''s frowned slowly, and her eyes fell on Wei Yue, who followed them silently. "Dancing girl, when you said you were in Beijing, the prince of Yan took the initiative to rescue you?" "Yes, it was dangerous at that time. It was just a little bit of dancing that killed him there. Fortunately, Prince Yan passed by." Wei YUEWU replied in a proper way, knowing that the suspicious lady was already suspicious. "He took you all the way to Beijing. Didn''t anything happen?" Asked Mrs. Tai with a delicate tray. "Along the way, I have a small carriage, which follows the carriage of Prince Yan. I have no intersection since I saved it." The answer of Weiyue dance. She was really not afraid of the madam to check it. At that time, Yan Huaijing and herself were really far away, and she didn''t see this black son to provoke her. Listen to Weiyue dance. Seeing Weiyue dance''s Frank face again, too madam thinks it may have nothing to do with Weiyue dance, so she asks Weiyue dance to go back to rest and return to Jingxin Xuan with hongmama and others. After walking for a while, Mrs. Tai suddenly stopped and looked back at her back. It''s a long way from the Qinghe hospital, and there are several turns around. The figure of Weiyue dance can''t be seen for a long time. "What do you think that means?" Mrs. Tai asked as she raised her step. "I feel that the prince of Yan It seems interesting to the princess! " Mother Hong knew this was to ask herself. She frowned, and then made a gesture to the maid and the mother-in-law around her. So the maid and the mother-in-law all stepped back at her command, and followed Mrs. Tai a few steps away. "The prince of Yan is going to marry a princess. What if he has ideas about dancing girls?" "Too madam is displeased way. If Prince Yan really wants to marry Wei YUEWU, of course, she has no problem. But now the whole Beijing knows that Prince Yan wants to marry a princess in the palace.It''s not because of the dispute between the two princesses in the palace. But no matter what, the only thing he wants to marry is a princess. Then why bother his own Huayang mansion. "I don''t know about this maid!" Mammy Hong shook her head with a wry smile. "I said before that he told the eldest brother that he wanted to marry the dancing girl?" "Too madam continues to ask. "That''s what I said, but I didn''t know if it was true that my maid was in front of Mrs. Tai''s car." This kind of thing great mother dare not sit down, can only vaguely way, "Hou ye there how to say!" "Lowen said he meant it." The crown prince is humane. "What should I do..." Asked mammy Hong. It''s not easy to deal with this. If anyone else dare to say such a thing, it will certainly make Mrs. Tai shameless. She is a grand mansion of Huayang, and the dancing girl is the princess Jingde, who is granted by the empress''s mother. How can she be a little girl. But the problem is that Yan''s terrain is large, and the court wants to marry the princess. It also means to make peace. If Yan Huaijing must let the dancing girl be a small girl, it''s not impossible to marry the princess. At this thought, Mrs. Tai was very unhappy. The value of Weiyue dance is not small now. If you go to Yandi with the princess, the Huayang mansion will be in a loss There are princesses, but there are four princesses. The princesses have to pick and pick them up. If you let the princess know that Prince Yan still has this idea, she will not marry him again. Then Prince Yan won''t have a big loss? " For this kind of national affairs, Mammy Hong doesn''t know much, but she knows the rumors in Beijing. The four aristocratic sons came to Beijing together, and they were mostly unmarried. Of course, the destination was the two princesses in the palace. There was a rumor in the market that two princesses would choose two of the four princesses and marry them. In the eyes of mother Hong, it would be very bad for him if there was something wrong with Yan Shizi at this time. Mrs. Tai knows that it''s not the princess choosing yanhuaijing, but yanhuaijing is choosing the princess. "let''s watch more. If Prince Yan comes again, report to me at the first time." Too madam helpless way, this matter she also can''t help now. I don''t even know the way to deal with it. It''s true that although Yan Shizi arrived at his house, he didn''t say anything, and he usually looked gentle and elegant, and his work took up a lot of words. I can''t do anything I want here. It''s like a boxer fighting on soft cotton without any effort. Or next time. "Yes, I do!" Mammy Hong nodded. "How is the second room now?" "Madam Tai," she asked. "The second lady has been staying in her own yard to recuperate. There is no trouble. The second master hasn''t passed by, but it''s even a story!" Mother Hong replied cautiously. "Well, of course, she can''t make any more trouble now. She hasn''t lost her second best son. What else does she want to do? The Houfu of Huayang is really immoral. She married such a poisonous woman to come in." Too madam is biting a tooth way, think of Li Shi before lose virtuous matter, think again now of aunt Luo''s matter, only wish Li Shi died just now. Only when Li died can luowu marry another famous family. In addition to the two things before and after, Mrs. Tai doesn''t like Li at all. If it wasn''t for Wei luowu to say again and again that it''s not appropriate to drive Li out at this time, Mrs. Tai would have moved her hand long ago. "It''s too kind!" Mother Hong dare not quit. "How is Weiling''s marriage? Is there anything in Li''s mansion?" "I didn''t say anything. The Li mansion agreed. The Marquis is is discussing the etiquette with the second Lord." "Well, it''s just a dandy who lives in our house. It''s hard not to discuss. Just go with the ceremony." Too madam impatient way, she sees Li Shi and Li Shi''s family now have no one to be agreeable. "Yes, I do!" "Princess, let''s go back!" The book is not to see the moon dance has been silent standing at the gate of the hospital, reminded. Wei Yue nodded and turned to enter the Qinghe hospital. Just now, because a large group of men came, most of the maids and women in the yard hid. They would come out one by one again and see the moon dance salute one after another. Wei YUEWU nods, enters the room and asks Shu Fei to bandage the wound on his hand. After the Golden Bell sent tea, he helped the book to be bandaged. "Princess, who is the master behind to clear your heart?" I had to read the book clearly before. When I had to finish painting, I couldn''t help asking. "What is Prince Huai and master Feng doing?" Wei Yue dance took a sip of tea cup and asked lightly. "I heard it''s about the princess''s marriage!" A lot of people in the yard are talking about this. I went to send the post before the golden bell. I happened to hear about it and asked about it. I wanted to report it to Wei YUEWU."My family?" Wei Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Yes, it seems that the two governments intend to get married." The golden bell replied, "the Marquis is really, the princess is so small, what''s the hurry!" Of course, Jinling doesn''t want to marry Weiyue dance at this time. In her heart, her two masters are a couple. This will be demolished. Can you be happy! I see! No wonder Yan Huaijing was so angry with his father before. It almost made him angry. It turned out that''s why. Wei Yue danced for a while with a smile on her face: "how about the post?" "Several young ladies have received the post, but..." Jinling hesitated for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue asked gently with a smile. "On the third lady''s side, Mammy Li, who is next to Aunt Dong, said that the situation of the third lady is very bad now. Can you let the princess wait for a few days?" Jinsuzui reported, then frowned, "princess, is there any other way for miss three to appreciate the gemstone flower? Even if the princess waits for her for a few days, what''s the use? " "How many days do you want me to wait?" The moon dance''s eyes looked at the exquisite gem flowers placed on one side. The flowers were bright and full like the moon. Even the real flowers did not seem to be so round. "This is what mammy Li said, and she confessed to the sheriff. She said that miss three was ignorant and cheated by her son, so she joined her son to embarrass the sheriff. Now that things have come to this point, miss three regrets something." "Jinling disdain way," maidservant how can''t see three miss is so young don''t understand, unexpectedly also let Li Yue son to cover me Mother Li, this is what Wei Yuejiao explained before, needless to say, this is certainly what aunt Dong ordered. Aunt Dong took the opportunity of Wei Yuejiao''s injury to live in Wei Yuejiao''s Fengyi hospital first. It''s about to rise again. The silent smile on her lips seems to be a little famous after a few days. But if it''s related to one''s own sachet, it''s really going to take another few days. If there are too few people invited, it''s not a big deal. "Is there anything wrong with miss four?" Wei Yue dances to raise her water eyes and leans back in her chair. Her hair falls down like a black jade. She asks leisurely. "The princess guessed that it was true. Miss four had something to do. She said that she was a little sick these days. When she was well, she would reward the princess for her jewel flowers." Jinling curled his mouth. "In fact, the maid didn''t see miss four at all. She saw the maid around her!" It''s a coincidence. One is inconvenient to have a face injury, the other is not well. Wei Yuejiao''s face is hurt, but it''s well documented. As for Wei Qiufu''s body discomfort, there''s really nothing to check. It''s like this kind of symptom with a slight headache. It''s good to say it''s good, and bad to do it. Wei Qiufu is the same cunning! It seems to happen, but it is echoed by Wei Yuejiao from afar. It''s hard to see who has something to do with Qingxin. "Only miss five said it''s OK. Come and have a look." "Miss five said she would come here?" Wei Yue asked, Wei Qiuju is now more and more low-key, but not as mean and wavering as before, as long as who gives her more benefits, she will stand on whose side. "Yes, Miss five asked her maid to tell the princess that she had fresh fruit there. She will bring some to the princess later." Jinling said with a smile. The change of Wei Qiuju''s attitude made several maids in the Qinghe courtyard change their views on her. "Where is the fruit from Miss five? Too madam will reward her alone? " Book can''t help but wonder asked, who knows Miss Wei Qiuju most not too lady''s heart, there is almost everything is left to her turn. In the past, Wei Qiuju hated heaven and earth, but now she is gradually peaceful, and there is no more acrimony and grumpiness in the past. "From Nanan palace!" The moon dances and the willows frown. Wang Shizi of Nan''an is really not a good man. On the one hand, he said that he was very good to Wei Qiuju, but on the other hand, he had a very different relationship with mei''er. On that day, Jinling once said a few words to mei''er. I heard that mei''er and Wang Shizi of Nan''an had a different relationship. Mei''er was born in a brothel, so she was more likable. It can also be seen that the girl named mei''er was not only likable, but also ambitious. Otherwise, she would not come over to make trouble and force her father to recognize her when entertaining all the guests in Huayang mansion. Wang Shizi of Nan''an has such a woman around him, which is very unfavorable to Wei Qiuju. Wei Yue dance hesitates to tell Wei Qiuju about it. It''s always something she will encounter in the future. "Wang Shizi of Nan''an sent her?" Jinling immediately thought of something. He hurriedly covered his mouth with a veil and whispered carefully, "Nan''an Wang Shizi seems to be very good to miss five, but he seems to have a better relationship with that mei''er." "Princess, here comes Miss five!" A little maid outside the curtain reported through the curtain. "Please come in, Miss five!" Wei YUEWU nods. Wei Qiuju is coming fast. Jinling is coming back. She is here. "Jinling, you go to see Qingxin, by the way, ask Qingxin about who she lives with. If she takes back the silk thread, who can get it from her, and doesn''t disturb her!" Wei YUEWU orders Jinling. There are many doubts about Qingxin. Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s just provoking Qingxin to make trouble for himself. Han Ming always thinks there''s something else in it, but he can''t think of it for a while. He even inquires about Qingxin. "Yes, I will go now!" Golden Bell nodded. When I left, I met Wei Qiuju who came in with a fruit basket. She was busy and respectful. Wei Qiuju nodded at her gently and walked into the room.Wei YUEWU stood up and went up: "five elder sisters are coming so fast." "In fact, I''m not happy. I just want to see the gem flowers that my grandmother gave to my six younger sisters. When my two elder sisters were here, they also got a small basin of gem flowers. My two elder sisters love Ruo treasure, but then I heard that it''s gone. It seems that the house has been robbed or something." Wei Qiuju asked Yueya to put the fruit basket on one side of the table, laughing. "Please sit down, sister five. Sister two has it before?" Wei Yue is surprised. "Yes, but it disappeared a few days later. Later, my grandmother was furious and said that the two sisters could not control all the good things, and the maid and mother-in-law around the two sisters were beaten." Wei Qiuju sat down in the chair on one side with a smile. It''s something I haven''t heard of. How can a good Gem Flower be lost? Even the servant with unclean hands and feet can''t take it out. "Have you seen the gemstone flowers of the second sister?" Wei Yue asked, letting Shu Fei put the gem flower in front of Wei Qiuju and let her enjoy it. "I took a look at my grandmother, but I didn''t see it in my second sister''s hands, but it''s not as small as my sixth sister''s. It''s at least half the size of the basin, and the workmanship is not so exquisite and beautiful!" See so a basin of Gem Flower, beautiful degenerate beautiful Huan appear in front of, Wei Qiuju also can''t help but reach out to touch gently, sigh. "Sister six''s Gem Flower is really good-looking, but sister six should also be careful. When sister two at the beginning of the year also said that she felt that she had been cheated, the good gem flower was gone." "No problem, this gem flower is worth more. Moreover, even if someone steals it, it is not easy to sell it on the market." Wei Yue''s eyes show a quiet way. His eyes are on the basket of fresh fruits. It''s really not easy to eat such fresh fruits in this season. It can be seen that Wang Shizi of Nan''an has a heart, but how many days can this heart go through? Wei Qiuju was originally mean, but after so many things, it seems that Wei Qiuju suddenly became sensible, and no longer had the original evil form and evil phase. Is she really suitable for competing in the Nanan palace? There was Wei fengyao in the front, mei''er in the back, and a niece from Princess Nan''an''s family came into the mansion as a concubine. "Where is the fruit of five elder sisters from?" Reaching for a fruit, Wei Yue asked with a smile. Wei Qiuju''s face turned red and her head lowered a little. "It was sent by Wang Shizi of Nan''an. She said it was the fruit that is in command now. Grandma also sent some. Then it''s me. Because there are not many, there''s no way to send some to every yard!" "Sister five, my grandmother has a dowry for you?" Wei Yue asked after a deep meditation. "Yes I''ve said that! But the fourth elder sister''s business is more important. Grandma should help the fourth elder sister to prepare dowry. The third elder sister is also in the prince''s mansion. The fourth Prince has a higher status than the prince of Nan''an! " Wei Qiuju''s neck is almost red. At first, she was forced to admit that she had a personal relationship with Wang Shizi of Nan''an, but in fact, she had no personal relationship with Wang Shizi of Nan''an. But now because of the care of Wang Shizi of Nan''an, something is different. But this difference actually has the worry in Wei Qiuju''s heart. "Four elder sisters can''t be too slow, but three elder sisters and five elder sisters are not much different, just......" Wei Yue dance hesitates a little. Does mei''er really want to tell Wei Qiuju about it? "What does sister six want to say?" It''s hard to hear Wei Qiuju''s hesitant expression. Wei Qiuju is quite surprised and looks up at Wei YUEWU and asks. "Has the fourth sister ever thought about how to live in the Nanan palace?" Weiyue dance ponders a little, and only then can it. A pair of sparkling water eyes look at Wei Qiuju. "Always Obey the princess! " Wei Qiuju is stupefied for a while, slowly way. "What if the princess pays more attention to her niece and wants the next son of Nanan palace to be born from her niece?" Wei Yue dance stared at Wei Qiuju''s words. With her own niece, Princess Nan''an will certainly value her niece more. "But But my grandmother said, "the next son of the world..." Wei Qiuju''s face is red, which is not what she can say. "Four elder sisters, if you want a woman not to have children, there should be a way for the doctor! If four elder sisters can''t be born all the time, can''t they live another life? " Wei Yue breaks Wei Qiuju''s idea. Some things can''t be avoided. "Shizi Shizi will be on my side. " Wei Qiuju also hesitated. Sure enough, Wei YUEWU smiled bitterly and put his hope on Wang Shizi of Nan''an. With Wang Shizi''s heart and mei''er''s means, Wei fengyao stirred the wind and waves in it, or there was Princess Nan''an in it. Wei Qiuju didn''t know how to die in the future. In the past, she may not be in charge of Wei Qiuju''s business, but now she is looking at the increasingly peaceful Wei Qiuju. She has to say something www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Four elder sisters, remember the last one named mei''er! She should be the concubine of the son of the king of Nan''an. When she was locked up in the house, she was taken away by the second aunt. Later, I heard that the son of the king of Nan''an kept coming to find the second uncle! " Wei Yue looks at Wei Qiuju''s slow way. Wang Shizi of Nan''an came to the mansion several times. He was looking for Wei luowu. After a little inquiry, he actually knew. "That woman Is it a concubine? " Wei Qiuju obviously did not think of this, stunned way. "It''s not only the concubine, but also from what kind of place. It''s said that the prince of Nan''an went to the building, and it''s very agreeable to see him. So he redeemed the man. Because mei''er was born too low, Princess Nan''an was not allowed to give her fame, but the prince forced the man to stay." Wei Yue''s eyes and eyebrows are the same. Wei Qiuju''s face has changed! Although I didn''t make it clear, she understood the meaning of the moon dance. In fact, this girl named mei''er was very popular with Prince Nan''an. Prince Nan''an even disobeyed his most feared Princess Nan''an''s heart for her, which showed the importance of this woman in his heart. Her eyes slowly fell on the basket of fruits. Wang Shizi of Nan''an did come a lot recently. Every time he came, he secretly asked people to send something to him. He said that he had important matters to discuss with ER Bo, which moved Wei Qiuju. But the so-called important thing was to ask Er Bo for another woman. Head slowly lowered down, look gloomy! That woman she has seen, not only the eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, but also there is a charm between walking. "I thought Come to see me! " Wei Qiuju''s way. "Five elder sisters, or you can ask Wang Shizi of Nan''an directly. What I said is not necessarily true!" Wei Yue''s way of dancing and soft voice, it''s more appropriate to ask some things in person. "I Don''t want to ask! " Wei Qiuju shakes her head and looks dim. "Why not ask? If you don''t ask, you will never know the truth. Is the five elder sisters willing to cover themselves all her life, and one day they will not be able to do so? " Wei Yue dances. Wei Qiuju''s eyes flashed a little flustered and bit her lips. "Five elder sisters, Wang Shizi of Nan''an will come again recently. Let''s have a chance to see him. We must ask him clearly before we know what to do!" Wei Yue sighs. "Good!" Wei Qiuju nodded hesitantly, but her face was slightly pale. "Five elder sisters, if the prince of Nan''an is not really interested in you, it will be hard for you to enter the palace of Nan''an. Princess Nan''an is standing with her niece again, and uncle hates you..." Seeing Wei Qiuju''s hesitation, Wei YUEWU said straightforwardly. Some words, even if you want to be covered, others won''t let you cover them. It''s better to open them by yourself, and really see how you are. "I......" Wei Qiuju can''t control her tears. She covers her eyes with a veil and chokes her voice. "Six sisters, but But what if it is true? " "Five elder sisters, you haven''t entered the Nan''an palace, so everything will be in time." Wei YUEWU stood up, picked up the teapot at hand, poured some tea for Wei Qiuju, and soothed her softly. "What''s the use! Six younger sisters, I''m just a commoner, and I''m also a commoner who doesn''t pay much attention. In the past, when I was in Sanfang, I followed four elder sisters all the time, almost obeyed four elder sisters, but I didn''t dare to resist what four elder sisters wanted to do, so in Sanfang, I also had a place to live. " "I don''t want to be with the fourth sister now, but because of this marriage in the Nanan palace, people dare not look down on me, if I......" Wei Qiuju lowers her head, tears fall down one by one, and quickly covers her face with a veil. "Five elder sisters, some things depend on oneself to strive for. If five elder sisters feel that they have blindfolded their eyes, they can go there, and then follow five elder sisters." Looking at Wei Qiuju, Wei Yue dances. Some things, other people can''t do the Lord, how to, still have to see her own. If she is willing to bear it, it is wrong to be an outsider. Whether she is strong or not depends on her own. "Thank you, sister six. I''ll think about it later..." Wei Qiuju nodded with red eyes, "six younger sisters, I want to go back to have a rest first." "Well, let''s go back to the fifth elder sister first. Anyway, Wang Shizi of Nan''an comes to the mansion every day these days. The fifth elder sister can know something if she inquires a little." Wei YUEWU stands up to see off the guests. Wei Qiuju dried his tears, nodded silently, then stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly she turned back to Wei YUEWU''s warning: "six sisters, you should be careful about this gem flower. Don''t really lose it. Not only are you punished, but the people around you will suffer together." "Five elder sisters, I know!" Wei YUEWU nodded and smiled. Wei Qiuju was personally sent to the gate of the courtyard. Wei YUEWU returned to the house, but hesitated when he came in: "go and call mammy Mei." If anyone else knows something about it, there is only mammy Mei in her yard. The book did not go in response, and soon brought mammy may into the room.In the room, Wei YUEWU quietly watches the precious stone flower. Her eyes are a bit deep in the light cold, and her eyes are thoughtful. Will good gems and flowers be lost? It is almost impossible for such a thing to happen. Mammy Mei came in and saluted her respectfully. Wei YUEWU nodded and said lightly, "mammy Mei, I heard that Wei Yan had a basin of gem flowers before, but later she lost them?" "Here There seems to be a basin... " Mammy may thought for a moment and said, "at that time, it was given by my wife." "It''s said that the gem flower in Weiyan''s hand disappeared later?" Wei Yue''s white and tender fingers slowly put on the green leaves, bright and clean. "Yes, later, too madam is still furious. She has dealt with some big girls and the steward mammy in the second miss''s yard!" Mammy Mei thought about it for a while. She didn''t really go through it at that time. She only heard about it later, but at last she didn''t even hear about it. Madam Tai gave a forbidden order. If anyone talks about it in vain, he will be punished. So it faded down later. Except for a few things I saw, there were still some impressions. Other people couldn''t come up with them for a while. "How can a good student lose? Can such a big pot of flowers really disappear from the yard? " Weiyue dance sounds like talking to herself. "I don''t know about this maid, but..." Mammy Mei hesitated a little, but she continued, "I don''t know if it''s true. It seems that it''s related to miss four. Someone said that the flower wasn''t stolen. It seems that it was broken. Or when miss two had a dispute with miss four, miss two accidentally smashed it. There''s no way to say it was stolen." "With Wei Qiufu?" The long fingers rest on the petals. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but there was a vague saying at that time that the reason why Mrs. Tai was so angry was that the second young lady made a mischief by herself and fell the precious gem flowers she sent, so even the servants in the whole room were involved." If the gemstone flower falls to the ground, it will be broken, but how can the good born flower fall? But if it''s related to Wei Qiufu, there''s nothing to say. It''s still a very simple thing to plot Wei Yan with Wei Qiufu''s temperament. Wei Qiufu''s jealousy is so heavy. It seems that the Gem Flower Festival he held won''t be too simple. Nodded, let mammy Mei retreat, Wei Yue dance sat down in front of the gem flower, water Mou light fell on the gem flower, Mou light flow. Jinling happened to be back at this time. "Princess, the maidservant asked Qingxin. In the same room with her, there was a little maid named Ruier. What little things do Qingxin have on weekdays? It''s also the little maid named Ruier who takes care of them. If anyone takes Qingxin, she doesn''t know, then it''s only the little maid named Ruier." "And the maidservant also heard about this little girl named Ruier, who has a good relationship with the Mingyan in the fourth miss''s yard." As expected, it''s Wei Qiufu''s man! Wei Yue''s lips are smiling a little coldly. Wei Qiufu''s hands are really long. They reach out to Mrs. Tai! "Have you let Qingxin pay more attention to this little girl called Ruier?" "The maidservant said to Qingxin that the little maid named Ruier is suspicious. She likes this gorgeous thread. Not everyone knows about it. How can someone suddenly pick her to go to the sewing room?" Replied the golden bell. Wei Yue''s face shows a trace of satisfaction. With the words of Jinling, what does the girl named Ruier want to do next? It''s not so convenient. This time, she suffered such a big loss. It''s impossible to just let it go. If she can be the big girl beside Mrs. Tai, how can she really be a fool. "Princess, are we really going to put off for a few days?" The golden bell looked at the gem flower on one side and asked. "Then it''s postponed. The Party of five sisters alone is nothing!" Wei Yue said with a smile, "since they all think people are more lively, they should be more lively." "There are not many people, just two of them!" At the end of the painting. Wei YUEWU stood up, went to the window, pushed open the window, looked out, it was not so hot, it seemed that the temperature rose suddenly. In this weather, if it was warmer, it would be very suitable for holding a banquet or something. She would find some close friends, swim in the lake and enjoy the scenery. "How could they be more than two?" At the end of the painting, I was stunned, but I immediately responded. I stared at Wei YUEWU with wide eyes. "It''s hard not to say that both of them have to ask the young lady to have a big party. Please invite more young ladies to come." "It''s normal to have a bigger party at this time, but it''s I don''t want to talk about it. Someone will talk about it! " "Let''s see the Pavilion by the lake later!" Wei Yue''s dance suddenly became interested. There was a smile on the corner of her lips. The pavilion was really unique, and she always felt that it was a strange place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 The pavilion is still there. It seems that few people visit it, or not every day. It''s cold and close to the river. It''s really not suitable to go to the pavilion to enjoy the lake scenery in such a remote place. But now it''s different. It''s already spring. It should be warm in a short time. It''s a good place to go. It''s not the maid that Wei YUEWU brought, but mammy Mei. She asked mammy Mei to inquire about something before. Carrying the skirt, I hardly need to find it. The soft cushion is here. I can go there at will and lean against the pillar. After a little movement at my feet, I step on the particularly smooth place. Even sitting here, I feel very slippery. "Mammy may, I heard something happened here?" Wei YUEWU stood up, carefully avoiding the bulge and wrinkling the willow eyebrow. "Yes, princess, the maidservant happened to be ordered by the madam to work outside the mansion for about half a month, but when the maidservant came back, I heard that the princess'' Said mammy may. "How did you do this time?" Wei YUEWU looks at his sitting position and shakes it a little. The fence nails are very strong. Even if they shake hard, they are stronger than the pavilions in other places in the mansion. "This time I went to find the strange person who spoke to me last time..." Mammy Mei hesitated for a moment. "But she didn''t ask me anything. She just said that the evil gate of this place, let me not take the princess with me." "Who is this man?" Wei Yue''s hand touched a part of the fence, and her long eyelashes flashed twice, asking. "It''s a rough emissary who is old. She used to live in the same hometown with her maidservant, so she is closer than others. Last time, her maidservant was sent to the Qinghe hospital. She also warned me to be careful. Remember that the Lord doesn''t care about the princess as much as he does outside." Weiyue dance clearly remembers that when she came to Beijing, all the people were watching her jokes and thought that she could not understand her father''s heart at all. She was just an abandoned daughter and herself. Unexpectedly, a rough mother-in-law could accurately express her father''s mind, which was really surprising. "Since it''s a rough mother-in-law who does some stuff, what piece of stuff does she manage?" Wei moon dance squinted water Mou, Mou color light cold ask a way. "This The sundry land in the mansion is always changing, and the maidservant doesn''t know which one she is in charge of now. " Mother Mei shook her head awkwardly. Wei YUEWU didn''t speak this time. She felt slightly different under her fingers. She looked down carefully and found that there seemed to be more nails on the edge of the pillar. The eyes turned to the other side again. Although it was also painted with dark red paint, it was slightly different. "Has it been rebuilt?" Wei Yue asked with deep eyes. "I don''t think so The rules in the mansion, if not broken, can''t be rebuilt. The pavilion was not enclosed at the earliest time, just like the common one. The maidservant is not familiar with the business here, so I don''t know when the pavilion was enclosed. " Mammy may shook her head. Wei YUEWU sat down thoughtfully, still sitting beside the pillar, subconsciously picking up the mat on one side, and his movements were extremely skilled. "Has the princess been here before? The maidservant thinks that the princess is familiar with everything here! " Seeing how skillful Wei Yue was, Mammy Mei couldn''t help asking. Water Mou suddenly stunned, Wei Yue dance face a trace of startled look, reached out to touch the forehead: "mammy think I am very familiar here?" "Yes, I don''t need to think about the manner of the princess. It can be seen that the princess is very familiar with this place. But at that time, the princess must be small, and it''s possible that she can''t remember clearly." Mother may said with a smile. Wei YUEWU''s feet stepped on the slightly slippery bulge again, and then looked at the fence over there. It should be the lake outside the fence. Her eyes were slowly sharp: "Mama Mei will call that woman." "Now?" Mammy may was stunned. "Yes, at this time!" Wei YUEWU nods. She really doesn''t want to wait any longer. It looks like it''s really a secret. Otherwise, why can''t she mention it. She''s pretty sure it''s about her. All the clues were put on a string and slowly showed in front of her eyes. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" It can be seen that Wei Yue is eager to dance. Mammy Mei nods her head. She does not dare to hesitate. She turns around and leaves. Pavilion quiet up, Wei Yue dance quietly sitting, hand against the forehead propped up on one side of the fence, slightly closed eyes. Here the wind can''t come in, but you can hear the sound on the edge of the pavilion. Although the temperature is not low, the wind is still a little big. The whistling sound comes from time to time. But it became more and more quiet. In this peace, Mo Ming seems to have a feeling flowing in the heart of Weiyue dance, some scared, some scared, flusteredBut these negative emotions, at this time, should not appear in the body of Weiyue dance. The delicate face becomes more and more cold. When mammy Mei came back, she brought a young woman with her. When she saw Wei Yue''s timid salute, she stood aside with her hands down. "Do you know what happened here?" Wei Yue looks at the woman and son in front of her. She is gentle. "Princess, I don''t know about my maidservant. I don''t know anything about my maidservant. I''m just a servant of a rough emissary. I don''t know what happened!" The mother-in-law listens to ask, hurriedly both hands shake disorderly, look between is extremely flustered. "I don''t know, or don''t want to say it?" Wei Yue''s eyes looked at the woman lightly, and there was a little glitter in her eyes. "This kind of thing is not something you don''t want to say." "Princess!" The mother-in-law was frightened to "plop" and knelt down, "princess, the maidservant really didn''t know anything. At that time, the maidservant was only a rough mother-in-law, how could he know such things!" "What kind of thing is this?" Wei Yue quickly catches the loophole in the mother-in-law''s words and asks coldly. "Princess, you You let go of your maidservant. She really doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t see anything! " The mother-in-law shuddered and kowtowed heavily to Weiyue dance. Just a few times, she kowtowed her forehead. "Mammy Mei, let her stop. Even if she does it again, I have to know today. If he says it, he will say it. If he doesn''t, I will ask my father. It''s always because of you." Wei Yue''s eyes looked at her coldly, and picked her eyebrows. A word scared the mother-in-law almost to sit on the ground. If the Marquis thought that she picked it out, it would also have her advantage. Thinking of the scene of that day, the mother-in-law almost shook into a group. Although it has been so many years, but because of the shock it gave her at that time, it can''t even be remembered now. "Old sister, don''t knock. Since the princess asked, you can tell. It''s hard not to have a princess to protect you, but how can you not!" Mother Mei came over and whispered. She reached out and gave her mother-in-law a hand, trying to get rid of her scruples. "But But... " The mother-in-law''s eyes were stupefied and turned to mammy Mei. At first sight, she knew that she was frightened and pale. "But because of me? What happened to me here? " Wei YUEWU picks up her eyebrows, remembers again, reaches out and touches her head. "In fact, I''ve already remembered something, but I just don''t think clearly, so I''d like to ask you." She lied deliberately. "princess, the maidservant really didn''t know. The maidservant was just a rough envoy at that time, and it was impossible to see anything at all." The mother-in-law thought that the moon dance was really thinking of something, hurried way. "Even if you know something, but But not all! " "Then tell me what you know!" Wei Yue dance face unchanged looking at the woman, eyes burning, but the face is extremely calm. "Maidservant Maidservant...... " In the winter, the woman saw sweat on her forced forehead, and begged to look at mammy Mei on one side. "Elder sister, you''d better tell me what the princess wants to know. Even if you do, it''s no wonder you''re up there." Mammy may also saw the mother-in-law''s abnormality and urged her. "But Marquis Marquis...... " The stammering way of the mother-in-law. "Father forbid others to say anything?" The moon dance. "Yes, no one is allowed to talk about it casually If it is found, it will be killed directly with a stick. " The woman''s forehead was sweating, "and at that time, the maid was really just a rough woman, only to see from afar, but not really." How could you kill a man with a stick? Wei Yue dance has never seen Wei Luowen so angry! Although Wei Yue''s face was calm, she felt strange in her heart. No wonder no one mentioned this kind of thing. She lost her life just to spread a rumor. No one dared to do it. His father is different from the general. He is more decisive in killing and punishing the generals. Since he said that, he must have done so. Otherwise, this woman and son will not be scared like this. "Has anyone been killed by a stick?" "Yes Yes, there are two big maids. They secretly said that later I was killed by the staff. It''s said that one of them is still beside Mrs. Tai. It''s useless for mammy Hong to say it in the past. " The woman wiped a handful of cold sweat. Even the people around Mrs. Tai are in the hands of her father. It''s no wonder that a rude mother-in-law is so afraid. With this example, there is no rumor in this house. But she had to know. "Tell me, I won''t tell you from my father. Besides, it''s not your gossip, but I asked you. But if you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you you''re gossiping, which happened to be heard by the maid in my yard!" Wei Yue slowly shakes her broad sleeve and glances at her. Her smile is exquisite and beautiful, but it''s cold in her eyes. "Yes Yes, princess, said the maid! " The mother-in-law there dare to disobey, trembling voice way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Say it!" Wei Yue dance slowly converges the smile on her face, and her eyes are light. "Princess When the princess was young, she fell down here. When the princess who was far away from the maidservant was rescued, she lay upright and motionless. When the Marquis got the news, he came here with a sword, and directly gave some maids and women around Killed! " The mother-in-law shivering voice way. At that time, she was afraid when she thought about the scene. The screams of several maids and women seemed to be in her ears. She hid behind a big tree, tightly covered her mouth, for fear of making a sound and calling out the murderous master in the rage. In fact, it''s not just her. No one expected that the Marquis would really do it. Everyone knows that Hou Ye is a general who has killed people on the battlefield. The scar on his face is that when he was young, he was marked on the battlefield. It''s said that Hou Ye was deeply liked by the old Hou Ye. When he was guarding the border, Hou ye, who was still in his arms, was taken to the border. After a little growth, he went to the battlefield. Killing is not a big deal for the marquis. But knowing is the same thing, seeing is the same thing, and seeing the blood flowing on the ground, and seeing the broken tongued Cibi Yanyan for the first time felt that they were so close to death. On that day, if it wasn''t for Miss Liu to make a little noise and startle the Marquis with red eyes, the mother-in-law could be sure that few people could survive. "Father''s killing for me?" After listening to the dance, Wei Yue''s face was calm, but his heart turned to the surging waves. Originally this matter was hidden so deep, because the father, biting his lips, inexplicably moved in his heart, his fingers gently touched one side of the fence. "How did I fall into the river?" "I should have accidentally slipped into the water, just It''s here. Later, the government asked people to encircle these three sides and nail them again. However, there were few people here originally, and then there were even fewer! " The woman replied. So many maids and women will fall into the water if they follow? Wei YUEWU rubs his eyebrows and his heart, inexplicably thinking that something seems to flash in his mind, but he can''t hold it for a while, which may be an important reason for his amnesia. After drowning, I hurt my head so much that I forgot many things? "Is there anyone else?" Wei Yue asked. "No I didn''t notice the others. I stand far away. Look Can''t see clearly! " The mother-in-law is silly. At that time, she was just staring at the blood, and the man with the long sword standing in the blood. Where else could she look. "Is aunt Dong in?" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed and she said directly. "Princess, the maidservant really didn''t see clearly, really didn''t see clearly." The woman was pale and shook her head. This answer makes Wei YUEWU speechless, but if you think of a rough mother-in-law, you can only see it in this case. But that''s not enough "Think about it. What else is it?" Wei Yue''s eyes are as clear as water and fall on the mother-in-law. "I really didn''t think of it..." The woman shook her head, and suddenly her eyes brightened, "the princess, the maidservant remembered. The princess fainted on the ground at that time, but the maidservant also heard the crying of the child!" Crying with children? "Who did I like to play with at that time?" Wei Yue asked thoughtfully. "Princess, the maidservant knows that because madam Hou died early, aunt Dong took charge of all the things in the big room. At that time, the princess was very few and didn''t know anything, so aunt Dong helped to deal with all the affairs, and she also asked Miss three to play with the princess on weekdays." "Although the third lady also has four and five young ladies around her, they don''t play with the princess. As for the second young lady, she always bullies the second young lady when she is with the princess. After a few fights, the Marquis also tells the second old lady to separate the princess from the second young lady." That is to say, if there is a child crying, then it can be sure that the child at that time must be Wei Yuejiao. So aunt Dong must be there! Good will suddenly drown, and has been harbouring malice to oneself aunt winter is also in, this inside answer actually self-evident. "Anything else?" Moon dance slowly way. "Other maidservants really can''t remember anything. Later, the Marquis made people not to pass it around, so the maidservant didn''t see it himself." Coarseness made the woman shake her head. "Mother may, give me a reward!" Wei Yue nodded. Mammy Mei went to give the reward. The mother-in-law wiped a handful of sweat and left with great gratitude. "Mammy, do you think it was a slip at the foot that would break the fence and fall down?" Looking at two different fences, Wei Yue dances. Mammy Mei''s expression was startled, and she looked at the two slightly different Fences: "princess, it''s really different, as if it was only later. But even if a child uses all his strength, he can''t break the fence and fall into the lake.""And the bulge at the foot. It''s so slippery. If it''s because it''s slippery and can''t stop......" Wei YUEWU''s feet were skimmed on the ground, and the soles of his feet slipped. But at a glance, he could not see clearly. "The princess said that someone intentionally slipped the ground here?" Mammy Mei also came to have a try. She frowned at the slippery feeling under her feet. "But if you do this, I''m afraid the Marquis won''t know. If it''s really done by Aunt Dong, she can''t escape!" Wei YUEWU nodded. At this point of view, it must have set up an accident, and it was also an accident that his father could not say anything. In addition to his father''s rage, he could only take a few girls who didn''t serve him well to vent his anger, but he couldn''t trace them down. But how could the smooth bulge not be noticed by the father, or what other things blocked it at the beginning, so it was not obvious? In those days, I was really small, so I don''t know who was clearly present, but I can be sure that Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao must be there. My accident must have something to do with aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao Wei YUEWU looked at the pavilion carefully again, and then took mammy Mei back to the hall of the lotus in Qing Dynasty. When he got to sit down inside, Shufei reported: "princess, the people around TAIMA just said, I heard that the county mainly held a flower feast and enjoyed the precious stone flower. TAIMA meant that the princess would invite more family ladies to come in a few days, which was also lively." Sure enough, the meaning of waiting for a few days is not just a few days. Are there many people? That''s just the right time. I might be able to turn over some old stories. "The maidservant said that the princess was not in. I will report to the madam after the princess comes back." The book is not another way. "If you go to jingxinxuan, you will say that I agree with it, but you want to arrange it. At that time, you can ask the ladies to row while playing." Wei Yue dance means something. "Yes, I will go!" Shufei nodded and retreated. "The princess is going to do it by the pavilion?" Mammy mei just followed Weiyue dance all the way. Of course, she would see some meaning and asked. "Although the pavilion is not good now, it''s a good place to go when it''s warm. As for the nailed boards on three sides, they can be removed. Otherwise, how can we enjoy the scenery?" Wei Yue nodded, and his words were full of another meaning. "But this It''s always agreed with the Madam or the Marquis! " Mother may''s difficult way. "Grandmother''s side is not a problem, as for father''s side, wait a moment, if father asks, I will answer." Wei YUEWU had been prepared all the way. Hearing mother Mei''s words, she had a smile on her lips. Sure enough, when the book didn''t come back, I told Mrs. Tai that she was very satisfied with the reply of Weiyue dance. If Weiyue dance had anything to decide, it was always based on the idea of Weiyue dance. In order to show the importance of this matter, madam Tai asked a woman to follow her. After Weiyue dance asked Shufei to reward the mother-in-law beside Mrs. Tai, she told Jinling to let the steward of the mansion mend the pavilion for a while, saying that she would do the banquet. She is preparing for the flower appreciation meeting here. After thinking about it, she arranges some more. She specially takes out the paper and pen and writes while thinking about it. "Princess, here comes mammy Hong!" Jinling hurried in. "Isn''t that the lady''s man who just left?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a moment and puts down the pen in her hand. "I don''t know about the maidservant either, but it should be a happy event to see mammy Hong''s face! Is it not about Princess Huai? " Jingling said cautiously. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Her father hasn''t told her about Princess Huai. Even though she is the master of her father, it''s inevitable to tell her about her father''s nature. It''s impossible to hide herself completely from the drum and let her know. "Go out and have a look!" "Yes!" Jinling back two steps, let Wei Yue dance walk in front, she followed. In the outer room, Mammy Hong arrived. The wrinkles on her face were beginning to bloom. When she saw Wei Yue dancing, she respectfully gave a deep salute to Wei Yue: "princess, respect princess, great thing!" As soon as this sentence said, Jinling''s face was black. Wei YUEWU came over and sat down on the big nanmu chair in the middle of the main house. He was surprised and looked at mother Hong and said, "mother Hong, what can I do for you?" "Princess, empress empress orders you to pray for the mountains and rivers for the four princesses!" Mammy Hong''s smiling face was blooming, and her whole face was shining. "Princess, this is a great favor. There has never been a lady from a family who can take part in the blessing of the two princesses. She is too happy to close her mouth!" "And let me pray for the four princesses?" Wei YUEWU was also surprised. She could not imagine that the fourth princess would let her follow her, or the empress would allow Wei YUEWU to follow her and pray again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "That''s what the people in the Palace said. The empress said that she would have a will to come in a moment, so that the princess could make preparations early." Mother Hong said with a smile, "princess, this is a special look that has never been seen before. Never has a young lady been so valued." "Who but me?" Wei Yue asked with light eyes. "Some of them are the accompanies of the four princesses, and some of them should also be the ladies of Gongyun family. But only the princess had been with the three princesses before, and now she can accompany the four princesses. It''s really a royal grace. Princess, please prepare for it first, and go to the front hall. The maidservant will go to TAIMA to reply." Mother Hong''s face was full of joy. "Thank you, Mammy!" Wei Yue''s eyes are calm, and she stands up to send mother Hong. "You are the princess. If you dare to work, you should go first!" Mammy Hong pushed back one after another, then left with a smile. "Princess, why do the four princesses ask you to accompany them?" Jinling asked uneasily. She was not as simple as mammy Hong thought, "is it because of the son of the world?" Before Yan Huaijing, he had a high-profile idea that he was interested in Weiyue dance. How could this news reach the palace. Three princesses and four princesses are more interested in yanhuaijing, but it''s obvious that four princesses are more powerful. Jinling is not optimistic about entering the Palace this time. This is clearly to take the princess to her side on purpose. If there is a slight dissatisfaction in entering the palace, there may be an accident. In this case, it is really inconvenient for Weiyue dance to enter the palace. But this will be done, and it cannot be denied. "No problem, go out and have a look first!" Wei YUEWU''s face was a little heavy. He walked out. This time, he went to the palace, which was different from the last time. At least no one would contact Yan Huaijing because of himself. But this time, when he was disturbed by the black fox, it was not so peaceful. They would come to the front hall and wait for the front hall, but they saw that Mrs. Tai was already in the seat. Sitting opposite her was a palace attendant. When they saw that Wei Yue was bringing people, they stood up with a smile and made a declaration. This will is really similar to the last one. One is the four princesses, one is the three princesses, and Wei Qiufu is not included in this trip. This was also expected by Wei Yue dance. She respectfully thanked the inside waiter. TAIMA smiled and asked mammy Hong to hand in a drum bag. The inside waiter then said a few compliments and left happily. "Dancing girl, Huang en is really mighty to you. After entering the palace, you should be more careful. The last time, it will not happen again. When you enter the palace again, there will be some glory at the same time. Fortunately, you are also a princess now. You are much more respected than other young ladies. As long as you don''t make trouble, there is basically no one to make trouble with you." Mrs. Tai, with a kind smile, asked Wei Yue to sit down in the chair on one side. "Yes, grandma!" Wei Yue''s eyebrows are bowed and gentle. This appearance satisfied too madam very much: "it is the best for dance girl to obey. Grandma asked people to make clothes for you to enter the palace. Your status is not low now, and the clothes should be new naturally, otherwise we would say that Huayang Hou mansion is not decent." Mrs. Tai looked at Wei YUEWU. She saw that her clothes were mostly plain and elegant. She was slightly unhappy. "This time, when I went to the palace, I not only brought more clothes, but also wore those exquisite jewelry. Our Huayang Prefecture is also home to many Yungui. How can you make such a Princess wear such shabby clothes?" Is it sour? Wei Yue looks at this suit of clothes on her body without any words. I don''t know where TAIMA comes from. Besides, she used to wear it like this. I can''t see what TAIMA said. It''s because she dislikes her clothes. Mrs. Tai said it was the name of Huayang Prefecture, not her own. "Yes, grandma, I''ll bring more jewelry to the palace." Wei Yue nodded softly. "You can go out and have a look these days. If you like the latest jewelry, just buy it. If your father doesn''t pay, Zu will pay for you!" Mrs. Tai thinks that the jewelry or style pieces she gave to Wei Yue dance and Qin Xinrui are too old, so she is half joking about her generosity. "Mammy Hong will take a silver ticket to the dancing girl!" Mammy Hong replied with a smile. When you have such a long face, of course you can''t let Wei Yue dance wear the same style ten years ago. It''s rare to see Mrs. Tai so generous. Wei YUEWU has no words. He also accompanied Mrs. Tai to say a few words. Wei YUEWU sent Mrs. Tai back to Jingxin Pavilion first. She had to come out of Jingxin Pavilion, but she didn''t expect to see Wei Ziyang under the tree. "Big brother!" Wei YUEWU comes forward to see the ceremony. Wei Ziyang doesn''t go in at the gate of jingxinxuan. He is obviously waiting for himself. "I heard that you are going to go to the palace to pray with the four princesses?" Watching Wei Yue dance coming, Wei Ziyang turns around and goes up the path. Wei Yue dance steps up. "Yes! I don''t know what I think of in the palace, but I''ve been asked to accompany the four princesses! " Wei Yue said with a helpless smile."Four princesses are no better than three princesses. You should be careful!" Wei Ziyang came in a hurry because he heard about it. He would whisper to Wei Yue, "don''t take care of anything, and don''t interfere in it. You''re just a treasure in the Hou''s mansion, not someone in the palace." "Big brother, I know!" The concern in this words is understood by Weiyue dance. "Last time I''m sorry! " Wei Ziyang walked a few more steps, then stood still and watched Wei YUEWU''s rather guilty way. "Big brother, it has nothing to do with big brother!" Wei Yue dance knew that he was talking about Li Yueer and Wei Yuejiao''s own disfigurement, and a little smile appeared on her face. "It doesn''t matter how!" Wei Ziyang sighed and walked forward again, "if I didn''t come to beg you, how could you come out to find the eldest uncle at that time? Fortunately, you''d better be OK, otherwise I......" Wei Ziyang can''t go on talking here, and his face is becoming more and more ugly. I can''t imagine that Wei Yuejiao, who always believes in her as a sister, can calculate herself, and still use her to calculate Wei YUEWU. If she just calculates her marriage with Li Yueer, she can bear it, but her final goal is to do Wei YUEWU, which means to put everything on Wei YUEWU. This made Wei Ziyang can''t bear it any longer, so when Li Shi proposed to him that he should marry Li Yueer, even if he was only an expensive concubine, he absolutely didn''t agree. "Big brother, it has nothing to do with you. Even if it''s not you, it could be someone else!" Wei Yue shakes her head. Wei Ziyang was silent for a while and lost even more in his eyes. When did he think she was the girl whose sister hurt? He was not the sister in his memory. "How is the marriage of the eldest uncle?" It took Wei Ziyang a lot of effort to say this, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He had hoped that Aunt Dong would become the eldest aunt. But now, looking at Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao, they are no longer what they were. I don''t know when they became so vicious, or they were so vicious, but I didn''t find them. "Elder brother, I heard from my father that the emperor intended to let Miss Tu Jiu marry in." Wei Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly smiling, which shows that she likes it. "Six sisters like Miss Tu Jiu?" Wei Ziyang also saw the joy of Wei Yue dance and asked. "Well, Miss Tu Jiu looks very good. When I was ill, she came to see me. I heard that I was ill. She also went straight to her father. I didn''t expect her family to have such courage." Weiyue said eyebrow dancing. Wei Ziyang looks at the delicate face of Wei Yue dance. It''s very beautiful, but it''s always light in the past. It''s a little chilly. The mood is not obvious. She''s never been so happy before. It shows that Miss Tu Jiu really suits her mood. In the past, the chilly Weiyue dance always had some maturity higher than the age, but at this moment, the little girl with childishness raised her face and showed her joy almost without reservation, which made weiziyang feel inexplicably moved. Reach out and touch the top of Wei YUEWU''s hair: "you like it, but if she is not good to you in the future, also remember to say to big brother!" Since Wei Yue likes it, I have to mention it to my uncle. Aunt Dong and three sisters are really bad for six sisters. "Thank you, brother!" Weiyue dance is sincere. Her eyes are slightly curved, showing a little playful smile. Such a smile fell in Wei Ziyang''s eyes, and his heart was inexplicable, and he could not help but smile. "Big brother, are you going to get married?" Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice and asked with a smile. "Who said it!" Wei Ziyang''s face flushed. "Do you still need to say that! Looking around, I can see that all the people in this house are passing on Miss Qu and she will marry in soon. " Wei YUEWU smiles and glances sideways at Wei Ziyang. Wei Ziyang coughed in a low voice and explained uneasily: "grandma and uncle let me get married earlier. In fact, the ceremony has already been finished. Just wait for the time. Uncle didn''t go back to the border, let me In the past. " Seeing Wei Ziyang''s always dignified appearance, Wei YUEWU couldn''t help smiling. His elder brother was so cute. On the one hand, he wanted to show that he had to do this because of business. On the other hand, he had an unshakable smile on his face, but he couldn''t see that it was business. Want to come and Qu Yan two is congenial. However, seeing Wei Ziyang''s increasingly red face, I also know that if we go on, Wei Ziyang will feel more and more shameless. At the moment, he said seriously: "of course, when we get to the border, there will be only big brother alone. If Miss Qu gets married, we can go together in good faith, and big brother will be taken care of." "No..." Looking at Wei Yue''s prim face, Wei Ziyang felt more and more embarrassed. "When does big brother get married?" Wei Yue asked playfully. "Just At the end of this month! " "The end of the moon?" Wei Yue dance calculated, suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "What''s the matter?" Wei Ziyang asked in amazement. "Grandma said that big brother would leave at the end of the month. If big brother also married at the end of the month, would it be too hasty?" Wei Yue asked, looking up. "After three days of marriage, we will start!" Wei Ziyang said with a wry smile that the marriage of the two families could have been advanced, but because of Li''s accident, he had no choice but to drag it down. "When will big brother come back?" Wei Yue asked with some difficulty on her face. "It should be the next Chinese new year, too!" Wei Ziyang''s melancholy way is that although he left home in the past, there was always a big uncle''s family around him. But this time, he was really going out on his own. It''s hard to avoid the sadness that he couldn''t tell the difference or the way. "That big brother should take good care of his body." Wei Yue said with a smile. Wei Ziyang nodded and watched Wei Yue dance. "Big brother, if you have anything to say!" Wei Ziyang''s appearance really doesn''t match his appearance. Wei Yue can''t help but smile and say something as soon as he looks like him, but he just has to bear it. "The last time that Melanie I''m afraid it''s really about my father! " In this case, Wei Zi Yang was really embarrassed. He thought of what he had found, and the people he sent to his father, who sent the past, knowing that his father was secretly investigating, and he felt more ashamed. "Elder brother, let father and second uncle solve these matters by themselves!" Wei YUEWU smiled and shook his head. "Uncle and father should know better than we do." Wei Ziyang, who said this, became more and more confused, and his handsome eyebrows were locked tightly. "Six younger sisters, do you want to leave the house?" "Good!" Wei YUEWU smiles and nods. She also wants to go to the mansion to have a look. Wei Ziyang accompanies her to be more honest. They will not be far from Mrs. Tai''s Jingxin Pavilion. They will be reported to Mrs. Tai. It is said that Wei Ziyang and Wei YUEWU will go out together. Mrs. Tai has never refused, but only asked them to be careful on the two roads. So they went out together, got into the carriage at the door, and went up the street. Wei Ziyang was not in a good mood. When he arrived at a restaurant, he stopped the carriage, took Wei Yue to the restaurant, called a private room on the second floor, and sat there to drink. Wei Yue dance accompanied him for two cups. Seeing how he was full of troubles, he didn''t know how to persuade him. The things in Wei luowu''s room were really in a mess. With Wei Ziyang''s heart, it must be very hard to know these things. Seeing that he was still drinking, Wei YUEWU got up and went out for a little air. Because there are so many people in the tavern, Wei YUEWU came out with a hat and a curtain, but she saw a maid coming up the stairs with a woman in a hat. The private rooms of Weiyue dance and weiziyang are the most secluded. But the stairway is in the middle. People will come and go, and there are many women''s families, many of whom are wearing hangings and hats. So when Weiyue saw the woman, she didn''t notice Weiyue. "Which one?" The woman looked up and saw that she didn''t see the person she was looking for, and asked the maid on one side low. "Master, which one is it!" The maid pointed to the second room on the right of the stairway. The door of the private room is empty. It seems that there is no one in it. But when Wei YUEWU and Wei Ziyang just came up, the guy said there was someone in it. The maid went to knock on the door, and the door opened. The woman walked in with the maid. The door was still closed silently. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, I didn''t see the person who just opened the door. But this woman somehow makes Weiyue dance familiar. Long eyelashes flashed two times, the brow could not help wrinkling up, who is this person pour bottom? Why do you feel familiar. "Princess, let''s go and have a look?" The book does not suggest. "Don''t go!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. The position of the stairway is too obvious. If she passes by, she will surely attract other people''s attention. It''s really eye-catching. Even if she wants to know who the woman is, she won''t go to such an eye-catching place. In my heart, I think that I will walk to the other side of the past. Just a few steps forward, suddenly saw a bodyguard appearance person appear in front of oneself, lowered the voice respectfully to the Wei month Dance: "princess, our Lord son has asked!" Weiyue dance looks carefully. It''s actually Yanfeng. "Where is your Lord?" Wei Yue is stunned. Yan Huaijing is here. "It''s over there. Please come with your subordinates!" Yan Feng points to Wei Yue and flashes his eyes. It''s just a coincidence that Yan Huaijing''s private room is on the edge of the private room that the woman entered before. He nods at the moment. At the gate of the private room stood a bodyguard whom YUEWU didn''t know. Yan Huaijing''s bodyguard seemed to change from time to time. Although there were always several unchanged ones, there were always some strange faces. The guard at the door saw Wei Yue coming, and saluted Wei Yue respectfully. Then he opened the door gently for Wei Yue and backed away. Wei YUEWU steps into the half open door with Shufei, but sees Yan Huaijing in a gorgeous white suit, leaning on the window, with a golden embroidery collar pattern showing a bit of Meili. He is languid and extremely leaning there, with beautiful eyes, which is hard to describe and draw.Wei Yue is about to speak, but he reaches out his hand and makes a silent expression on his thin lips. Then he gets up, pulls Wei Yue, who is at a loss, to sit opposite him, and conveniently takes off the cap for Wei Yue. "Why?" Just sit down, the woman''s sharp voice came out from one side, Wei Yue dance looked at the place with the voice in amazement. Ordinary board, it seems, is not different from other compartments. But Wei YUEWU knows it''s different. She and Wei Ziyang didn''t hear the voice of the next room so clearly in the private room. She only vaguely felt that there was someone in the next room, but she couldn''t hear clearly. But what surprised her even more was that she heard a voice that was absolutely unexpected. She How could it be here? "Sit down and talk!" That voice, Wei Yue dance listened to less than once, is the voice of the second prince. Wei YUEWU is speechless. Compared with the healthy fourth prince, the second prince seems to be more able to toss and turn. It seems that he can be seen in many times. "Your Highness But But this matter... " The voice of the woman stuttered with fear. "Can''t we do it in another way if we don''t do it like this!" The second prince''s voice was sharp and soft. "But But where is the Emperor... " "The father''s health is not good, even if everyone is hiding it, how about it? The sons of those four places should have been suspicious for a long time, but the real medical cases of the father and the emperor are missing. In this case, the more chaotic the situation is, the more favorable it is for me to show those sons the medical cases!" The second prince smiled smugly. "But But this medical case is always in the hands of the third prince! " The woman''s voice was trembling and soft. "It''s better to be in the hands of the third brother. If it''s leaked, it''s bound to blame the third brother. The third brother is the most loyal subordinate of the emperor brother. If he is involved in the third brother, he is involved in the eldest brother. Or the eldest brother thinks that the waiting time is long enough. He''s been a prince for so many years, and he''s still a prince. He''s always a little upset!" The second prince smiled gloomily. "But, your highness..." The woman is in a hurry. The second prince interrupted her without hesitation: "I heard that Princess Wang Shizi of Nan''an knows something about me, even your sister knows something..." The second prince said in a gloomy way, "if grandma knew that you had leaked this, would you still have a life?" "Your Highness, please spare your life!" Women "plop" a kneeling voice. "Then How to do it, you should be very clear! " The second prince''s voice suddenly softened, "you know, my body is really very bad. If it is true In the future, you will not only own the harem, but also the former dynasty. " "Your Highness, I......" "Get up, do you kneel like this? I don''t care. It''s just that Princess Nan''an and your sister used me that day. My grandmother has been checking it all the time. Now it''s basically you. I can''t bear my grandmother to deal with you, so I have to take care of it, so I let her calm down the anger. But if..." The second prince''s voice was soft and tender, as if he was deeply in love with the woman. However, in the words, Wei Li could hear Wei Yue''s dance sitting on one side. The second prince, who has been hidden in the dark, just like a poisonous snake, can''t be treated as a sick person. What''s more shocking to Weiyue dance is that the empress dowager, who has not appeared in front of the public all the time, has put power on the empress dowager, even in the harem. According to the second prince, the Empress Dowager''s mother valued the second prince more. "Yes, your highness, all is your Highness''s life!" Women''s charming voice with a little bit of vibrato, but at last it came down. "Well, of course, get up. I''ll explain it to you from Grandma." The second prince is gentle. "Yes, your highness." The voice of the woman rising up, "Your Highness, I have been out for a long time, afraid of attracting people''s attention." "Then go back first!" The second prince said, "be careful on the way!" "Yes!" Then there was the sound of opening the door. Then the room opposite was quiet. Then the door closed. It was the woman who left. "Your Highness, are you still here?" A man''s voice. "Not here, go!" The second prince pushed away the table and chair. "His man is more cautious than me. I''d like to see him in the original place." "Yes, your highness!" Then there was the sound of opening the door again. The meeting door opened, but it didn''t close. Then I heard a man cleaning up next door. Yan Huaijing stood up. At the other side of the painting, he didn''t know where he had pressed his hand. A dark door appeared silently in front of Wei Yue dance. Yan Huaijing stepped over leisurely, and then waved to Wei Yue dance, who was staring at the wood. Wei YUEWU hurried with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 When the moon dance is not past with the book, the secret door closes silently. Looking at the surrounding environment, Weiyue dance confirms that it should be another private room. Yan Huaijing has sat down, pointing to the opposite chair, indicating that Wei YUEWU will also sit down. Weiyue dance is full of questions. It''s not polite. She sat down directly: "Shizi, is that Princess Wen?" When Japanese Miss Wen ER and Wei Yuejiao conspire to plot Wei YUEWU, Wei YUEWU once saw the lady, but she was dignified at that time and didn''t speak as soft as she is now. Wei YUEWU didn''t remember that she was the first concubine to meet with the second prince at that time. "Exactly!" Yan Huaijing said lazily, picked up the teapot at hand, poured a cup for Wei Yue dance, and poured a cup for himself, then the lips were slightly hooked, laughing. "Princess Wen and the second prince have an affair, and the second prince is the one who chased me last time!" Wei YUEWU''s meeting has cleared his mind. "Last time, Wei fengyao wanted to use the second prince to harm me, and Wen Lan wanted to use the second prince to deal with me, mainly because he got some information from Wen Guifei and knew that he was not really a useless prince." "The second prince and the daughter of Qin Dabao are still on good terms. Qin Wenyu is the one who is going to enter the prince''s east palace. He is playing a secret chess game!" Wei YUEWU continued to organize and said that he could not help but inhale a cold air. There were a lot of people behind the layout of the second prince. He arranged people beside the emperor and the prince, but he didn''t let people check it. It can be seen that it''s powerful. "He is not in good health. What do you want the throne to do?" Wei Yue dance puzzled way, suddenly raised water Mou to look at Yan Huaijing, "is this second prince''s disease also false?" "His illness should be real, but it''s not as serious as others think." Yan Huaijing said leisurely, "or maybe because of his illness, the Empress Dowager will choose him." Yan Huaijing''s voice is gentle, but the implied meaning of this mistake makes Wei Yue dance cold all over. "Palace, it''s really Too much secrecy! " The moon dance can''t help it. "There are too many secrets in the palace. It is said that the biggest one is not the second prince''s, but a secret case 40 years ago and a matter 20 years ago..." Yan Huaijing''s words seemed to be endless. He felt his chin thoughtfully. Even the secret spy of Tenglong in his hand could not be found for a while. Although there are some hidden clues, they have no clue at the end. It seems that they are just a mistake of thousands of mistakes. But Yan Huaijing knows that it should have something to do with Huayang Prefecture. I feel more and more that my little fox left the right and wrong place earlier. When the dust fell on the ground, I had to finish my work. Reach out to take out a delicate box from the bosom, slender finger pushed to Wei Yue dance front. "What?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. She reached out and opened it. It was actually a pair of gold bracelets. On the exquisite gold bracelets, there was a cluster of flowers made of gold thread. A small circle of flowers formed a slightly larger flower again, plus three strands of bracelets. At a glance, she felt very bright. Even though the gold bracelet is the least impressive for the family''s thousands of gold, but such a design and color is never seen by Weiyue dance. It is not inlaid with precious gems, but even so, it is exquisite and people like it at first sight. "These are our exquisite games of Yandi. Although they look gorgeous, they are very practical. When you enter the palace, you can also defend yourself when you wear them around. This time, you may not be as peaceful as the last time!" Yan Huaijing picked up a bracelet and asked the cluster of flowers to face a chair on one side, then pressed a small golden bulge under the cluster of flowers. At that time, several needles of fine strong cow hair were ejected from the stamen. In Wei Yue''s astonished eyes, the needles, which were as thin as ox hair, half tied up the back of the chair, and the dark awn flickered, with a faint fragrance. "If you are in danger, you can shoot out needles to defend yourself. There are 100 such tiny needles in a bracelet, ten at a time. Each needle is also stained with some fragrance. This fragrance has no flavor, but it will make people faint after seeing blood." Yan Huaijing smiles and has gentle eyes. It''s just that it doesn''t sound like a gentle word. It''s clearly a sharp weapon to commit crimes! The moon dance can''t help sweating: "Shizi, I''m going to accompany the four princesses to pray for blessings..." She said. "It''s dangerous to pray with the four princesses. No matter the three princesses or the four princesses, they should want you to follow them as dowries." Yan Huaijing''s ink and hate are all smiles. He looks at Wei Yue with a smile and says softly. "Why?" Wei YUEWU was shocked, but she was very grateful, but she didn''t know when she let the two princesses think so much of her. "Because I want to!" Yan Huaijing said with a languid smile, "I will tell them that I will marry the princess with you, so they should treat you well for the time being, but not necessarily next! Take the golden bell to the palace. If there is anything, she can send me a message! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yue dance speechless, this is his own trouble, and to their own disaster.Shuimou glared at him and decided to take back his gratitude Yan Huaijing said, put the bracelet in the box and push it in front of Weiyue dance. "In two days, you go out again, and I''ll take you to meet some people." "To whom?" Wei Yue takes the box and asks subconsciously. "Some of my people in Yandi, some of Lin Fang''s uncles." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "All right!" Wei YUEWU thought for a moment. After a few words, Yan Huaijing asked Wei YUEWU to go back. When Wei YUEWU went back to his room, Wei Ziyang was drunk. He had no choice but to help Wei Ziyang with Shufei and Wei Ziyang''s young man, get on the coach of Huayang Marquis, and go back to the mansion all the way. When I returned to the mansion, I asked people to help weiziyang to rest. Weiyue dance took people back to his Qinghe courtyard. In the next few days, the house was busy. Now everyone knows that the eldest son is going to get married soon, and because he is going to guard the border after getting married, the marriage is in a hurry. The sewing room is the busiest. It not only embroiders Wei Ziyang''s wedding articles, but also sews the new clothes for Wei YUEWU to enter the palace. There is a busy circle around the sewing room. Several embroiderers are too late for a moment. I don''t know who put forward the proposal. They say that the end of the painting beside Wei Yue dance should be used. There are not many people who are proficient in embroidery in this house, but the end of the painting is definitely one of them. Heard that because of Wei Ziyang''s marriage to borrow the end of the painting, Wei Yue dance also generously agreed. At the end of the painting, he followed the people in the sewing room to make the embroidery for marriage. Because the end of the painting is Wei YUEWU''s person, and she is also the big maid around Wei YUEWU. The people in the sewing room dare not neglect. They have made a small single room for her to embroider in the room quietly. But the place of the sewing room is too small, and there is no single room available. At last, the painting end can only be embroidered by a person in the room with various kinds of silk threads idle. Although there are many needles and threads in this place, it''s a good place to sit in the window and get sunshine. In the early morning of the end of the painting, I came here quietly to embroider. If you need to just shout to the little girl outside the window, she will come to help her clean up. In the afternoon, because of the strong sunlight in the window, most of the windows were put down at the end of the painting, leaving only one ray of light to let the sunlight in. "Is there anyone?" She is quietly embroidering. Suddenly she hears someone talking, but she doesn''t care. This is the sewing room. She has her own support. "Someone, someone, what can I do for you?" A mother-in-law ran out in response to the voice and saw that it was a girl dressed up in splendor, accompanying a smiling face. "Do you have any new threads at this time? Miss three wants to embroider some flowers. " To come is Wei Yuejiao''s maid jade bead. The end of the painting is in the door. Although there is no one to see her, I can understand the familiar voice when I think about it. "Yes There are some, but maybe the embroidery in my house is not enough! " The mother-in-law of the sewing room dare not offend Wei Yuejiao''s person, and now accompanies the smiling face. "Take out some if you have. Let me choose some!" Jade Bead way. "Here..." The mother-in-law hesitated. Now everyone in the mansion knows that the third lady and the princess are not going to deal with each other. If their two big maids collide, is it really OK? "Yes, not yet!" Jade Bead impatient way. "Yes, yes I''ll get it right away! " The woman nodded her head and went into the room without embroidery. , "girl at the end of painting..." The woman turned back to lift the curtain and came in, smiling at the end of the painting. "Show her the silk thread!" At the end of the painting, she nodded and put a lot of silk threads on her Kang. They were quite a lot. When she quarreled with Qingxin that day, there were not so many silk threads. "Yes, thank you very much for drawing the last girl!" See the end of the painting didn''t deliberately pick things up, the mother-in-law relieved and said. Then he went out with a lot of silk threads in his arms, but the jade beads were not satisfied: "can you change some colorful ones?" "The brightly colored ones are stabbed by big childe!" She explained with a smile. "So what? I don''t take too much. If we even care about this, our young lady can go to the eldest son directly. " Jade bead is displeased of stare way. "Here Please wait for this girl. " The mother-in-law had no choice but to turn around and come back to take away a bunch of bright colors. This time, she was quite satisfied with the jade beads. After choosing from left to right, she chose a few of them. However, the neat threads were all tangled up. "Take it and stir the thread like this!" The mother-in-law came in mumbling, her face unhappy "Why are you missing these?" At the end of the painting, looking at the silk thread which is still mostly there, I asked in surprise. "Here It should be just embroidering a sachet or something! " Listen to ask the mother-in-law to accompany smiling face while tiding up the disorderly line and saying at will. Sachet? At the end of the painting, the pincer''s hand stopped www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "It''s necessary to embroider some pail sachets and the like with such a small number of threads. This is how miss San will do. She has a mind to embroider." Wei Yuejiao is not here. Of course, the mother-in-law dares to say anything. At the end of the painting, I looked at the lines, and there was a deep flash in my eyes. The princess asked me to pay attention to whether the third and fourth young ladies had come to embroider sachets. I''ll report back to the princess later. Weiyue dance is at the east gate of the city. She chose some jewelry in the city under the pretext. There is a small yard at the east gate. Wei YUEWU gets off the ordinary carriage and enters the yard. Lin Fang, who had been waiting there for a long time, came up with a smile: "sister, people have come!" Wei YUEWU nods, and the Lin family of Yandi comes to recognize her. She has memorized Lin''s genealogy. "Please take the lead!" She has become the lost daughter of the Lin family. Of course, the name of Lin Fang is different. Seeing her in a calm and unhurried manner, Lin Fang nodded contentedly, and led her to walk in, saying: "it''s my fourth uncle. He brought an old man, who is said to have served my fifth uncle!" The so-called five uncles were Lin''s family who died in the war. Now Wei YUEWU is replacing Lin''s daughter, who is said to have been separated from the war and survived. "Well, I''ll take the chance!" Wei Yue nodded. The door of the hall was open, and Wei YUEWU followed Lin Fang into it, which immediately attracted the attention of a middle-aged man in the living room. His eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face in amazement. Although I''ve heard that my son''s favorite beauty is a peerless beauty, I can''t believe it''s so downcast. It''s a surprise to the master of the Lin family for a while. "Four uncles, this is the daughter of five uncles!" Lin Fang said. Weiyue dance comes forward with a gentle stoop. It''s in the middle of the line. At first sight, it''s known that it''s a well-educated dance. There''s a lot of noble spirit in every move. The family''s golden demeanor was inadvertently revealed. At one glance, Lin Fang''s fourth uncle was satisfied. I also felt a sigh of relief, thinking of the meaning of my elder brother Lin Fang''s suggestion, and frowning slightly. "You are the fifth daughter?" He looked up and down at the moon dance. "I I don''t know. I just met Mr. Lin. he said that. " "I don''t know who my parents are. I was raised by an old family." "And the old family?" Lin Si asked in a hurry. It would be very nice to have the old family back then. "I have died! She was very sick at first. After hearing that Prince Yan came to Beijing, she dragged me to the capital. Soon after meeting Prince Lin, she He died. " The moon dances in tears. "Just Is there nothing else to prove your identity? " Lin Si said in silence. "Yes, in the hands of Mr. Lin!" Wei Yue looks at Lin Fang. "Four uncles have a genealogy, that is..." Lin Fang hesitated. "Why don''t you say it earlier!" Lin four scolds. "The four uncles are just broken. They are too old." Lin put aside and ordered people to take it. "If it''s broken, you have to look at it. How can you do it casually?" Lin Si hates the iron and doesn''t speak the steel. It''s not just a matter of recognizing an orphan girl. Before entering Beijing, Lin Fang''s father repeatedly said that if you can recognize her, you must recognize her. This is a major event related to the future of the Lin family. But it would be better if there were some solid evidence, at least to stop other people from talking. The genealogy has been taken over, but it seems to be in a state of dilapidation. There are several pieces of genealogy that can''t even see the names, and there are several important names missing on the first page of the homepage. This is indeed a broken genealogy. but Lin four as like as two peas, the genealogy is the same as the family ancestral hall, either in the form of the handwriting or in the paper, or the same one in the family. Such a genealogy can only be found in Lin''s relegation department. "OK Ok Well, it''s my Lin''s daughter! " Lin Si felt for the broken genealogy in his hand, but he said to Wei YUEWU with a smile, "come on, let''s have a good look at it. After so many years, I can''t imagine that you are still alive, and the five younger brothers in heaven can also close their eyes!" When it comes to excitement, tears come to my eyes. Wei YUEWU didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, so she asked for a few words and took out the prepared genealogy. There was no precise questioning in her imagination at all. As for the old man with whom she was carrying, it seemed that she was just a decoration, but now she didn''t ask the last one. "Sister, it''s not called fourth uncle!" Lin put in her stupefied, remind her way. "I''ve seen four uncles!" Wei YUEWU wakes up, bows to Lin Si and Yingying, and then gives Lin a salute, "big brother!" This is to recognize the identity of Lin''s daughter of Weiyue dance. "Fourth uncle, Shizi, let me tell you something!" Things here have been settled smoothly, and Lin Fang takes a breath of relief, goes forward and whispers.Lin Si nodded at once and said to Wei YUEWU kindly, "go to have a rest first. I have something to say with your elder brother!" "Yes!" Wei YUEWU bowed down. The maid at the door led her to the side room to rest. In the living room, Lin Fang sat on the opposite side of Lin Si, and lowered his voice. "Fourth uncle, it''s not appropriate to publicize the younger sister''s business first. The son of the world means that only when people know that they have found their younger sister can they do it. As for other things, we should wait until the business here is over!" "That''s nature, that''s nature, and all is for the life of the son of the world!" Lin four in a row. In the eyes of Yandi people, their aristocratic son has not only the appearance of being relegated to immortals, but also the supreme authority. "Lin Fang, Shizi is really different to her?" Thinking about it, Lin Si was still a little uneasy and asked in a low voice. Although he didn''t say who it was, Lin Fang knew that it was Wei Yue dance. He said with a straight face: "the son of the world has never said so seriously. He is determined to marry his younger sister. Now he has asked for the emperor''s seal for his younger sister. Even though the emperor married the princess, he is also as big as his younger sister, and has no superiority." Lin Siyi came all the way. He didn''t know about it. He was very happy when he heard that: "the emperor really made a decision!" Although the so-called two sides are generally big, there are princesses in Yandi. Of course, the biggest one is Yandi''s aristocratic daughter. The next aristocratic son must be born from Yandi''s daughter''s belly, which is clearly known by all Yandi''s aristocratic families. Even if the emperor did not agree in the capital, he would certainly send a wife to the son of the world who was more like the real one. But since the emperor agreed, it would be more reasonable. Yandi''s family only identifies with Yandi''s daughter, and the rest is not only a princess, but also a gorgeous decoration. This was clearly said when Yan Huaijing came to Beijing that day. "Yes, but there are still two, not the only one!" Lin put tut twice, frowning tightly. "What else do you want? If you can get the Imperial Palace''s name, it''s already very good. It''s hard not to be an aristocratic son who can only marry a Lin''s daughter!" Lin Si felt that Lin Fang was greedy. He clapped his hand hard and scolded him. "Fourth uncle, you hit me again!" Lin Fang''s face is bitter. "Beat you ignorant boy!" Although Lin Si is in a good mood, he still shouts and scolds. "Fourth uncle, it''s not impossible. You know my sister has an identity." Lin Fang''s triumphant way. "What identity?" Lin Si asked in surprise. "The first six daughters of Huayang Prefecture, such as today''s Princess Jingde, who was granted by the empress!" Lin Fang laughed more and more proudly. "What?" Lin was shocked. He hit his hand on one side of the teacup. The teacup fell and broke to the ground. "Who do you think she is?" Lin Si can''t care about the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. He stands up abruptly, grabs Lin Fang''s collar and asks with wide eyes. "Fourth uncle, what are you worried about? My sister met the legitimate daughter of Huayang mansion who was chased and killed on her way to Beijing. Although she saved people at that time, the legitimate daughter who was seriously injured didn''t survive. The legitimate daughter saw my sister was alone and wanted to repay her kindness, so she let her sister enter Beijing under her name. Even if she couldn''t find us, she could be the sixth miss of Huayang mansion safely £¡¡± Lin Fang is in a hurry. "So, Lin''s daughter or Wei Luowen''s daughter, is Jingde princess in the capital?" Lin Si burst out laughing, "that''s great, that''s great! Happy are we Lin! " "Fourth uncle, you are so excited!" Lin Fang pulls his collar back from Lin Si''s hands and mumbles, "Shizi means that she only wants to marry her younger sister. Now her younger sister has such an identity. If she doesn''t marry a princess in court, she can marry a princess." "But the married Princess is still our Lin''s daughter! Good, good, that''s great! " Lin Sixiao is happy. This not only puts the court together, but also the most beneficial person is Lin, which makes Lin unhappy. Although Lin family is the great family of Yandi, the great family of Yandi is not only the Lin family. His son-in-law is not only the elegant young man in the eyes of many young ladies, but also the son-in-law in the eyes of the heads of families of all generations. However, for so many years, it seems that no one can enter the heart of the son-in-law. Even the marriage of the first beauty in Jingdi was rejected by the son-in-law. Now it''s hard for Shizi to let go, and he also expressed his deep love for Lin''s daughter. How can Lin Si not be ecstatic and say hello to her! Lin Fang is satisfied with Lin Si. He beckons to Lin Si and tells him everything Yan Huaijing told him. Lin Si nods as he says it. In the wing room over there, Wei YUEWU is waiting to leave after a short rest, but Yan Huaijing comes in from the outside with his big sleeves stretched out. Seeing that Wei YUEWU is going out, he stops people directly and takes Wei YUEWU''s hand and goes in. Wei Yue dance still wants to struggle, but stops when she hears his words: "ask about your mother!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "What happened to my mother?" Follow Yan Huaijing into the room, and Wei YUEWU can''t wait. "Why did your mother come to Beijing? I heard that your mother used to be in the south of the Yangtze River. She never came out since childhood. Why did she suddenly want to go to Beijing? " Yan Huaijing plays his clothes gracefully and sits down on the chair to the side of Weiyue dance. The chair is very wide, even if we sit together with Weiyue dance, it is not crowded. Wei Yue dance can''t help Da she, especially when she saw her maid red face and two steps backward, standing on one side, her nimble eyes glared at Yan Huaijing. To struggle, but found that his hand was tightly held by him, it was not free. "My grandmother said that she wanted her mother to see a good sister when she was young. The relationship between them was very good since childhood. The daughter of the family was a very famous family woman in Jiangnan area. But she moved away later. It was a long time before the news came that she was in Beijing and let her mother visit her when she had a chance to go to Beijing." "But when her mother came to Beijing, she did not see her." Since I can''t get rid of it, Weiyue dance simply gives up as indifference. Her face is flat, and her face is straight. But that pair of eyes like to drip water, as well as the faint blush on the pink face, all bought her shy mood. Yan Huaijing was very satisfied with this look, half around Wei YUEWU''s slim waist, and smiled: "that is to say, where is the so-called lady of the aristocratic family, it was just a mystery. I didn''t see that lady, but your mother met your father. It''s really fate!" Fate? Wei YUEWU sighs gently. She doesn''t know her father''s relationship now. From her father''s point of view, she seems to be deeply in love. However, the news from mother Han doesn''t seem to be like what others say at all. Her mother is not happy with her father, even deeply afraid. It''s like a bowl of medicine for premature birth! Although grandma said that her mother can''t do medicine, she has been following her grandmother for a long time. The simplest is always some, and she certainly knows the consequences. But even such a bowl of rush medicine is still drunk in the absence of her father. Aunt Dong has been spying on her mother''s position in the main room. Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that her mother hasn''t checked her, but in such a case, her mother still uses a bowl of Chinese herbal medicine to give birth to her who hasn''t yet completed the moon. The meaning in this is enough to make Wei YUEWU heartache. This is fate or a bad fate, which she can not say clearly. "Dance son, if you will run out of a fiance, what will happen?" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Fiance?" Wei Yue dance blinked her eyes and said sincerely, "the marriage of Mo Huating has been solved!" "What if there is another one?" Yan Huaijing shows her robes. The gold thread is embroidered on the neckline and cuffs. The clothes of the blouse are as beautiful as the sky and white clouds. Even those who don''t know the material know that the clothes in front of them are of extraordinary value. "How about it, isn''t it? I have also prepared clothes for dancer, which are similar to mine. I will send them to dancer in good name later. " Yan Huaijing smiled when he saw Wei Yue''s dance with his clothes on it. In a word, Wei YUEWU''s face turned red: "I have a lot of clothes." If this monster goes out in similar clothes, let alone the three and four princesses, the envy in the eyes of other aristocratic ladies will drown her. "It''s OK. I can''t make your fiance better than me. If not, we can draw! It''s always me who''s right for you, and the rest of you are not. " Yan Huaijing laughs more and more quietly and looks in a good mood. Fiance? A draw? Weiyue dance only thinks that the whole person is on fire. The idea of where the evil spirit comes from should be compared with Mo Huating. Even though Mo Huating is very handsome, it is not at the same level as him at all. He can bury him in a big way! "Yes, Shizi has always been the most elegant and elegant." The moon dances and the water eyes turn nimbly. " " that is to say, dancing is very popular with me? I was attracted to you, but I''m sorry to say that. " Yan Huaijing looks at Wei YUEWU''s face from his satisfied side, and his eyes are bent. Wei Yue is stunned. Her long eyelashes flicker twice. She feels that she can''t keep up with the idea of the black fox for a while. Where did he come to such a conclusion? Where did he see that he liked him early. "Shizi, I actually......" "I know that dancers are shy, so don''t say it. When dancers are not shy, say it to me again!" Yan Huaijing reaches out his slender fingers and gently presses them on the lips of Weiyue dance, which makes his eyes smile. This monster Wei YUEWU only felt that she was choked by thousands of words, but she couldn''t say a word, and her beautiful eyes glared at Yan Huaijing. He was so angry that he raised his foot and stepped on it, almost biting his teeth: "Shizi, I really love you so much, Shizi can''t let me down!""That''s natural. Since dancer is so affectionate to me, she was not married when she first met me. I can''t help but live up to her here." Yan Huaijing''s lazy way made his lips smile more and more brilliant. At the foot is a show, just avoided the feet of the moon dance. "Shizi is a good man!" Weiyue grinds her teeth. "I''m flattered!" Yan Huaijing''s way to the world. "And I don''t have a fiance. My father has retired for me. Don''t mention it again!" Wei YUEWU glanced sideways at him. "I really don''t want to mention this. Dancer knows that your mother''s close sister in those days, it seems that she and your mother have had some trouble getting married." Yan Huaijing languidly leaned back, and the moon dance with her hand also leaned down. "Didn''t my mother see it after she came to Beijing?" Wei Yue''s dancer propped up in his arms and asked in surprise. "Before they get married, they can''t marry each other by heart?" Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly curved and leisurely. "Wei Yue dance speechless, said:" so this is only two not out of the cabinet aristocratic ladies, the game of the words It''s possible that there will be such a thing when the mother and the young lady have such a good relationship. However, how can such a thing be taken seriously. "Why not? It''s said that they exchanged keepsakes at that time. If they gave birth to a man and a woman, they would be betrothed!" Yan Huaijing''s face sank, and he said solemnly. Fame is a very important thing. It''s not easy! Wei Yue looks at his handsome face, which sinks down. Liu Mei frowns, "is it difficult? Is there such a thing?" "Of course there is!" Yan Huaijing said definitely. "And they agreed?" Wei Yue asked carefully. "I''m sure I agree with you, so you can''t play tricks on Mo Huating''s marriage. Mo Huating has nothing to do with you. That person is your real fiance!" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. "Father doesn''t know?" Wei Yue takes a look at Yan Huaijing, who is serious. She always thinks that he is strange today. What''s more, what does Mo Huating do? What does Mo Huating have to do with him. "Of course your father doesn''t know, or he won''t care when your mother wants to talk to him!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "Then you Yes... " I always think yanhuaijing is weird today. "I I just heard about it. Anyway, dancing is always mine. " Yan Huaijing looks at the moon dance. This man, it''s not right today! Wei YUEWU turns his mouth in secret, but he doesn''t keep pestering: "the Lin family of Yandi is here!" "It''s not hard for you, is it?" Mentioning Lin Si, Yan Huaijing looks more and more lazy. "No, I just asked for a few words, didn''t even ask for anything, just took out the genealogy you made and looked at it, and then I was identified." Speaking of this dance, I think it''s really strange. If the family''s children really live outside, it''s necessary to have blood test when they recognize them again. But the fourth uncle sent by the Lin family didn''t mention either, nor did he even mention the family who was said to have served Lin Wu with him. But this posture is full-fledged, as if all should be in accordance with the rules, one by one slowly verify. Just pick up high, gently fall down! "What can they find out? It''s a great favor for them to give your name to Lin!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "Then What about Miss Lin? " Wei Yue asked. "Naturally you can get well!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "Well, what do you want to do?" Wei Yue is surprised and stares at Yan Huaijing. "Well, it''s my wife in the main room!" Yan Huaijing suddenly laughed happily. "Then What is she going to do? " The moon dance suddenly has a bad feeling. "Certainly accompany me to see more guests or something." Yan Huaijing glances at Weiyue dance one lazily "See you again?" Wei Yue is surprised. "Of course, it''s a shame for the Royal Princess to marry a married man." Yan Huaijing said with a graceful smile, and the smile on his lips became more and more gentle. The beautiful appearance of being relegated to immortals really made people unable to move their eyes. But Wei Yue dance silently turned away her eyes and told herself that all this was an illusion. The fox with black belly is so cunning that even if the two princesses are willing to marry, the courtiers have opinions. Even though the two sides are generally big, but the identity of the princess is there, which can be compared with the daughter of yiyandi''s family. This is almost a shame to the court. But the problem is that this lady is recognized by the queen. When Yan Huaijing came to Beijing, there was no such lady. The emperor can''t express Yan Huaijing even if he is angry."Be careful after entering the palace. It won''t be peaceful this time!" The smile on Yan Huaijing''s face recedes, watching the moon dance. This is not the first time Yan Huaijing has mentioned this. Wei YUEWU''s heart is slightly shaken. I''m afraid that the matter of entering the Palace this time is not so simple. He nodded at the moment. Seeing her gentle appearance, Yan Huaijing could not help showing a smile on his face. His eyes were cold in the place that Wei YUEWU could not see. He didn''t know anything about some things, even in the palace "Have you finished what you prepared last time?" "Well, you can take it back later!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "It''s rare that Shizi is free today. He also sent a gift in person." Four princesses took the veil to cover up the face, in the heart proud. This is the first time Yan Huaijing came to her palace. Hearing that Wen Caidie made a lot of efforts, he did not see the prince of Yan stepping into her. Even if Wen Caidie can pretend, there is no special place for Yan Huaijing to pray for her blessing, but she has been paid attention to by Yan Huaijing again and again. Even her mother and empress feel that Yan Shizi has a good feeling for her, otherwise they will not show themselves again and again. Peeping at Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face, his heart was in a frenzy. In complacency, there is a kind of foreign state. "Thank you for giving Princess Jingde a precious place." Yan Huaijing picked up the teacup on one side gracefully, took a sip and said with a smile. When it comes to Wei Yue dance, the four Princesses'' face sinks, but when they think of what the empress said to her, they immediately pretend that they don''t care and lower their heads to hide the jealousy in their eyes: "why does Prince Shizi care so much about Princess Jingde?" "It''s amazing that Princess Jingde and I went to Beijing together. On the way, we saw that such a small girl could escape from death. But what''s more surprising is that Princess Jingde is the daughter of Huayang hou..." Yan Huaijing''s eyes are full of color, but this is not finished. "Because of the daughter of the Marquis Huayang?" Four princesses although understood some, but thought is not enough, therefore asked again. "Lord Huayang and I Yandi have been holding and communicating with each other for so many years. Our soldiers are really curious about Lord Huayang. Since we can''t take him to Yandi now, it''s good to take Princess Jingde away." Yan Huaijing''s expression is extremely leisurely. It seems that they are really just talking about a matter of indifference, not about an important official in the court and his legitimate daughter. This time, the four princesses heard more clearly, and the jealousy in their eyes receded a little. Yan Huaijing''s meaning had been clearly explained. It was because of Wei Luowen that she wanted to take Wei Yue dance to Yandi. Of course, he can''t say that. In any case, Wei Luowen is an important official in the court. Not everyone can talk in vain at will. Four princesses don''t care about things in the court, but it''s what she cares about that can make Yan Huaijing marry herself willingly. "Shizi wants to take Princess Jingde away, but I can still help," she said carefully. "How to do it?" Yan Huaijing felt his cuff, light way. "I can go to ask my mother to make her my dowry. Even if the Marquis Huayang doesn''t want to, but if the mother and her father open their mouth, how about Jingde princess as my dowry!" In her opinion, the fourth princess is just a dowry. If Wei YUEWU takes the place of her dowry, she can sell it to Yan Huaijing. It''s really worth it. Besides, with a princess to marry, I have a long face. "Thank you so much, Princess four, but if you can''t..." Yan Huaijing continued. "How can I not? My mother doesn''t like Princess Jingde very much. If she can leave her far away, she will be very happy." The four princesses are all embracing. "Thank you, Princess four!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, his voice was soft and languid, and heard the four Princesses'' ears beating again. I only think yanhuaijing in front of me is my real lover. If I can''t marry him, I will be unhappy all my life. Yan Huaijing didn''t sit for long in the palace of the four princesses. After a few words, he left. Even if the four princesses kept him, he didn''t stay much. Four princesses personally sent people to the gate of the palace, stood on the high platform and watched Yan Huaijing''s figure disappear far away, then sighed and turned back. "Princess, do you really want to ask the empress for Princess Jingde?" Asked the woman who followed her. "Nature!" "Four Princess complacent way," I will see mother later! " "Princess, maidservant advised the princess not to go!" The grand palace maid implicitly advised. "Why?" The four princesses gave her a glance. "Even if the empress doesn''t like Princess Jingde, she can''t marry a princess who is easy to give birth to. You won''t forget the princess. The father of Princess Jingde is Prince Huayang. The empress told you several times not to provoke Prince Huayang, even the two daughters of Prince Huayang!" "Princess, if you think about it, when the empress speaks, Princess Jingde is not a princess, and the empress also takes care of a commoner daughter. Now, Princess Jingde''s identity is much higher. If there are no three and four princesses, the ranking of Prince Jingde is high among the daughters of the aristocratic family who have not come out of the court in Beijing. Such a high identity, plus her being the daughter of the Marquis Huayang, The queen will not agree. " The great maid whispered. The four princesses were silent for a while. She was not stupid either. She was just lost by the three spirits of Yan Huaijing''s smile. This would be a few words by the woman of the palace. It was clear that she would really make such a fool of herself.But I just agreed to yanhuaijing, thinking that if yanhuaijing is disappointed with herself and turns to Wen Caidie, the four princesses feel that they are generally upset. No, she can''t let Yan Huaijing down. He bit his teeth. "But if not, what should I do?" "Four princesses, don''t worry. Princess Jingde will come to accompany you this time. You just have to look carefully before you act." The grand maid carefully hinted. The four palace masters nodded. There was still time. The palace is their own place. It''s not difficult to design the famous festival of Weiyue dance. Anyway, at least the prince of Yan Kingdom has patronized himself once. Wen Caidie must be in a hurry and hate when he knows it! The third princess, Wen Caidie, is really annoyed. She watched Yan Huaijing come out of the fourth princess''s palace. When Yan Huaijing unexpectedly came to Wen cailuan palace, the third princess couldn''t bear it any longer. She took a maid to climb the rockery not far away from the fourth princess, and stared at Yan Huaijing until she came out. At this time hate to hand a new branch of the tender teeth all hate pinched down. "Three sisters, why are you here?" He stamped his feet and was ready to leave. Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Turning around, it was the fourth prince. "Fourth brother!" Seeing the fourth prince coming, Wen Caidie''s eyes were red with grievances. "What''s the matter? I heard that you are here. I came to find you. How did I come here? I thought the people in your palace were wrong! " After the fourth prince came up, he looked at the palace of the four princesses not far away. He was surprised. For his sister, he is very clear, most arrogant, and can''t see Wen cailuan very much, how can he come here to see Wen cailuan. "Fourth brother, Prince Yan just came out of here." Three princesses took the pad to wipe the eyes, the aggrieved way. "What, Yan Huaijing went to Wen cailuan''s palace?" The fourth Prince''s face tightened and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, or Or just passing by! " Even the three princesses are not sure about this. "If you pass by, you must really find Wen cailuan. Yan Huaijing means that he has a good feeling for Wen cailuan. If you want to marry Wen cailuan, you can''t do it?" The fourth Prince''s face became colder and colder. It was not only the marriage of the three princesses, but also the support of Yandi. And he will fight with the prince after all. "Then What can I do? " The tears of the three princesses are about to fall, "I''ll go to find the mother Princess." After saying that, he turned to leave, but was caught by the fourth prince. "It''s no use going to find the mother Princess. Who knows yanhuaijing will suddenly have a good feeling for the fourth princess, or ask about it first? Whether it''s you or Wen cailuan, yanhuaijing didn''t make a clear statement before." "Well, I''ll let someone inquire later!" This reminds the three princesses to hurry up. Compared with the grumpy four princesses, the gentle three princesses have more contacts. Because Yan Huaijing went to the fourth Princess Palace, and the wind and the grass moved in the palace But it was not just the palace where the wind blew and the grass moved. Lu ye put down the file in his hand, frowned tightly, and asked again with half a sound: "Yan Huaijing really went to the palace of the four princesses?" "Yes, Shizi, my subordinates are very inquisitive. I heard that the fourth princess finally sent Prince Yan to the gate with a smile on her face. I can see that she was in a good mood." The fourth princess is in a good mood. Does that mean Yan Huaijing has promised her anything? Lu Ye can see clearly the two princesses'' ideas in the palace recently. It is clear that Yan Huaijing chose one and then it was his turn to choose several princesses. This made the Duke of Lu, who always regarded himself highly, very dissatisfied. But he was only dissatisfied with himself. This is the capital city. He knew this very well. "Find out more!" Lu Ye left and stood up. After two rounds of turning, he finally stood up and said, "the amount of information revealed by this incident is enough to make Lu ye think twice before going.". "Yes, Shizi! My subordinates seem to be following Princess Jingde has something to do with... " The bodyguard thought and reported. "Jingde Princess Wei Yue dance?" Lu Ye is more and more locked from his brow and thinks, "ask Yan Huaijing if he is really different from Jingde group leader. I heard that Yan Huaijing asked Wei Luowen for Jingde princess, but he really wanted Jingde princess to be a dowry?" This idea is too fanciful. Even if Yandi is prosperous, it is basically impossible for this kind of thing to happen. Princess Jingde''s identity is enough to be the chief wife of the local princes. How could she be a concubine? Besides, there is another one in yanhuaijing''s mansion, who is still tenacious and alive, although he is said to be weak. In this case, if the royal family adds another princess in, it is almost to admit that they are afraid of Yandi, which has reached a weak point. This is something the court can''t stand.Yan Huaijing is not a self righteous person, so what is his goal in the end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Yan Huaijing goes to the palace of the fourth princess. It''s said that it''s also related to the princess Jingde of Huayang Prefecture. It''s passed on quietly. Although it was quiet, but the vibration was great. Almost everyone noticed this aspect. For a while, the undercurrent surged. All forces also paid attention to the princess Jingde who grew up in the backyard of Huayang Prefecture. But then a more shocking news came out, which attracted all the people''s attention in the past. That was the daughter of Yandi family who was appointed as Mrs. yanhuaijing by the empress''s mother before. It was said that after taking the medicine from Yandi, her condition was relieved. As soon as the news turned around, it aroused a big wave. Almost everyone couldn''t control it and sent people to investigate. After so many people''s investigation, some information was slowly left out. It said that Lin''s family in Yandi spent a lot of money to ask a miracle doctor to come over and make a kind of medicine which is suitable for the disease. As expected, the condition of Lin''s family was stable when she was used. Such a news is not good news for the three princesses and the four princesses. It''s also about more than two princesses. It''s said that the emperor smashed the pen wash in the Royal study, and then rushed to the empress''s Fengyi palace. For a while, all parties moved. The moon dance held a gem flower appreciation meeting in the cloud movement. The post was sent by Wei Qiufu for her. According to mammy Hong, there are only a few young ladies in the house now. They are too lonely. I always want to thank them for their bustling together. When Weiyue dance comes to Beijing, there will not be many. Although she has attended the royal banquet, few of them are really familiar with it. As for her head, she is the most familiar with weiqiufu. So she asked weiqiufu to write a post for Weiyue dance. Please come and enjoy the flowers and the scenery. The weather has warmed up very fast these days. I just took off the heavy clothes outside in a few days. There is a kind of spring breath in the sunshine. After a thick winter, young ladies also like heat and harmony. In addition, rumors about Weiyue dance came from yanhuaijing. For a while, there were many people curious about Weiyue dance. In addition to those who asked for the post, there were other people in the mansion who expressed and hinted at Huayang mansion through various channels because they didn''t get the post. So the post went to the sea. It''s far more than Wei Qiufu''s budget. "Miss, do you still write a post?" Wei Qiufu let go of the pen and waved his sour hand. Mingyan happened to come in with a bowl of fruit. Seeing her appearance, he put down the fruit and came to knead her arm. Wei Qiufu sat down in a chair on one side and enjoyed Minyan''s kneading. There was a sneer on her face: "I can''t imagine there are so many people hinting to ask for her post, but it''s OK. The more people, the better!" It''s not just herself. Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao should also be making Wei YUEWU look ugly! "How''s the preparation over there?" Wei Qiufu asked coldly. "Miss, it''s almost ready. It shouldn''t be too much trouble." Mingyan knew what Wei Qiufu asked and lowered his voice to reply, but he was also worried. Before that, he said he would wait for another time, but he didn''t know when it would be. "Be careful. Wei Yue dance is not Wei Yan''s fool. She will be more careful." Wei Qiufu said. "Yes Yes, the maid... " Mingyan also suffered a lot from Weiyue dance. Of course, she knew what her master said was right. In the past, when she was there, others often saw her arrogance, but in fact, everything was in the palm of her hand. It includes the personal relationship between the second young lady and Jingyuan Hou. If the second young lady can take a fancy to Jingyuan Hou, she will marry Jingyuan Hou wholeheartedly. How can it be that there is no young lady in it. "Ask Are you ready? It can''t always be found that the eldest uncle is in the mansion now, and he has many people with him. If he finds out, it''s very bad. " Wei Qiufu smiled. "Yes, I''m going to wait. I said that I came here today. When I came here, I told her about it clearly. This power is borrowed from others. No one can guess the lady''s body." The wild goose nodded. "Go ahead, I''ll have a rest. You should be careful to meet the people in Qinghe yard. None of them are not smart." Wei Qiufu said with his eyes slightly closed. "Yes, I do!" Mingyan put down weiqiufu''s hand and walked out lightly. When he got out of the door, he ordered other maids to pay more attention to weiqiufu, who kept his eyes closed, and then quietly walked out. Because he was going to the back door, Mingyan hurried back. On the way, I didn''t meet a few people, because she was the big maid beside Wei Qiufu. When people saw her, they were very polite. No matter it was the maid or the mother-in-law, they greeted her politely. At the back door, it''s a new woman, but I still know Mingyan. When I saw her coming, I hurried out of the small room at the back door and ran over with a smile and asked, "Mingyan girl, where is this going?"Now the back door is not accessible to anyone who wants to. "Miss four had a crush on some rouge powder before. There was no one there. The shop said it would deliver it to miss four if it was available. I''ll see if someone is coming!" Ming Yan said with a smile. "That Mingyan girl can see for herself!" That''s a good reason. The woman at the back door took the key and opened the door. Mingyan is standing outside the back door. The back door is facing a small alley. No one will come. The woman guarding the back door accompanied Mingyan for a while. After all, something happened. Mingyan stood by herself. She went into the small room at the door and waited. Only then did she leave. The door of a courtyard opposite the alley opened. A woman came out and looked around and saw that there was no one around. After a few steps, she came to Mingyan and said, "what''s the matter?" "How is it going?" Mingyan looks back, but doesn''t see the woman guarding the back door. He lowers his voice. "Don''t worry, I''ve handled it properly. There will be a letter tonight!" The mother-in-law quite a bit impatient way, before you said that place also not accurate, also did not find for a while. "Tomorrow will be a reward. I''ll show it tonight in case of any accident at the party tomorrow." Ming Yan told. "I see. Our master has already made it clear. In fact, it''s better for you four young ladies to care less about this kind of thing. No matter what, you four young ladies are the people who are going to enter the prince''s east palace. If you have this kind of heart power, you should put it on the fight to enter the east palace!" "Yes, yes, this time! It''s true that miss six deceives people too much. If it wasn''t miss six, at the beginning, our Miss would have got the Crown Princess directly. Would it be beneficial to your master? It''s always miss six that has ruined the affairs of our miss and your master. " Mingyan nodded busily. "Let''s go back first. Our Lord has done this for your young lady. Let her have the strength to stop coming to the people of Huayang mansion. Will Zhuyu be in front of her? Will she care about some side matters? When your young lady''s mother is in the world, she can do whatever she wants to do with this six young lady!" The mother-in-law disdains the way, finish saying also didn''t speak with Mingyan much, turn around to the opposite yard and oneself, then quietly enter the door, the door closes, everything seems to have never happened. Mingyan turns around and goes into the house. After a few words with the mother-in-law who guards the back door, he comes to weiqiufu''s yard without stopping. At last, he feels relieved. Although that woman''s attitude is very bad, at least this is a promise. Tomorrow is the day when the princess will be so good and disgraceful The Gem Flower quilt is placed on the table top. It becomes more and more bright in the sun. The glitter and lustre from time to time almost makes people unable to move their eyes. Before, Weiyue dance collected the Gem Flower early. This is the first time that she put it on the table top in a big way after she got it. And the place that put before, besides Wei Yue dance and golden bell, did not say with its anyone. "Princess, is there really going to be a movement today?" Jinling looked at the colorful Gem Flower, lowered his voice and asked Wei Yue, who was sitting on one side, to dance. "It''s still OK today. Others will be in a hurry!" Wei Yue is sitting on a soft couch under the window, leaning on a big pillow. She takes a book and is reading it at will. When she listens, she smiles thoughtfully at the corner of her lips. Her eyes fall from the book to the gem flower. The gem flower is placed on a table in front of the window. Not only the people in the room can see it, but also the people outside. "No matter what happens to Jinling and Shufei, let it be!" "Yes, I do!" The two maids looked at each other and nodded. The room was quiet. Wei YUEWU looked at the book quietly. Shu had to go to the side room to discuss the banquet with mammy Mei. Jinling was alone with her. For a while, the room was quiet. Only Wei YUEWU turned the book. Jinling stood beside Weiyue dance, dazed. Suddenly, she saw a little girl standing at the door and waved to her. Jinling looked at the moon dance on one side, and found that she was still reading quietly. For a while, she walked out with light hands and feet. "What is it?" Jinling frowned and looked at the girl. "Sister Jinling, it seems that something happened to sister Mei and sister Shufei." The little maid looked at the golden bell timidly and reported in a low voice. Among the maids of Weiyue dance, Jinling was born in dark Wei, and she was the most strict in words and deeds. Some of the little maids in the yard felt rusty when they saw her. "What''s the matter?" Jinling frowned. "The maidservant didn''t know. Someone came to report it, and then they quarreled." The little maid shook her head, but could not say why. "Someone came to report? Where are you from? " Jinling''s heart moved, but his face didn''t show it, as if he asked casually. "Here It seems that the people from Mrs. Tai''s side have come to say something about the party tomorrow. They don''t know what it is! " Little girl didn''t hear much before, so I can only talk about it here. "Let''s go and have a look!" Jingling meditated a little, then walked forward, the little maid followed closely in the past www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 The room was quiet, with only the occasional sound of the wind blowing the curtains. But there is a very light step in these sounds. If Wei Yue dance hadn''t been paying attention to it all the time, I''m afraid no one could have been heard. The water eyelashes are fixed on the eyes, without any sense of waking up. The people who came into the room, since they came in, stared at Wei YUEWU''s face closely, for fear that she might have a trace of opening her eyes. It was only when I saw the delicate little face without any sign of waking up that I was relieved. She leaned cautiously to the table on the windowsill, on which lay the exquisite Gem Flower. Although I know that Wei Yue dance got the reward from Mrs. Tai, it''s said that it''s still because of Miss San and Li yue''er. It''s because Wei Yue dance was wronged and Mrs. Tai compensated her. This is what people in the mansion say, but few people really see gem flowers. Even if it''s the person in the yard of Weiyue dance, only a few of her confidants have seen it. They will see such a delicate and gorgeous Gem Flower. People can''t help being dazzled. Their hands slowly touch the exquisite Gem Flower. No matter it''s the leaves, the shape of the flowers, and the pistils in it all show the beauty of the gem flower. Although it''s a little smaller, such a beautiful flower can''t be touched by a servant. There seems to be a voice outside the door. The visitor knew that he could not wait any longer. He took a small paper bag out of his arms, a small bottle out of it, and poured all the things inside into the jade flower. The water quality drops down from the pistil and silently erodes the flower roots and leaves. The visitors are satisfied to see that the water quality has almost dyed the whole basin of gem flowers, and some of them have fallen under the flowerpots, which are pebbles as soil. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t find that the gem flower has been soaked in the water of viscose silk. The visitor was very careful, watching the reaction of Weiyue dance and watching the silent exit. When I arrived at the door, I took a heavy breath, turned around and left the door quickly. When she couldn''t hear the footsteps in the room, Wei YUEWU opened her eyes and looked at the door. As expected, she was empty and looked at the gem flower again. The gems are still looking delicate and gorgeous. Put down the book in your hand and walk to the gem flower. I found that there is some light water on the flower recently. The transparent liquid looks sticky. But if you shine in the sun for a while, it is impossible for you to find it. People who know nothing, even if they see it, will only think that the water quality is accidentally adhered. It''s tasted, but it''s light, almost negligible. Zhongwei moon dance smelled the smell of a traditional Chinese medicine. This traditional Chinese medicine has no great effect in fact, but it can eliminate some very heavy odors, and there are traces of poison, but the poison is not fatal. "What''s the matter, princess?" Jinling hurriedly came back and saw Weiyue dance standing on the gem flower. Her eyes were cold. "Someone has come in!" Wei Yue dance''s eyes still fall on the flowers, light way. "Who can the princess see?" Although Jinling is ready, she is still in a daze. I just went to Shufei and mammy Mei to have a look here. Someone has come in here. As the princess said, there is no peace in the Qinghe courtyard. "No, I''m alert. I''m quick!" In fact, Wei Yue dance had already predicted it, so she was not in a hurry. There was a soft smile on her lips, but it was a little cold. "The end of the painting should be at the gate. Go and ask who she saw." I''ve been asked to help in the sewing room for the last few days, so I haven''t been there, but in fact, I''m here today. She went to the sewing room early in the morning as usual, but she came back early, and when no one noticed, she went to the little room of the gatekeeper and said that she wanted to embroider quietly there, but she had been paying attention to this side. The room happened to have a small window, facing the main door of Weiyue dance. "Yes, I will ask now!" Jinling nodded, didn''t stop, turned around and went to the woman''s hut at the door. Shufei''s meeting is back. The so-called dispute between her and mammy may is for the banquet tomorrow. Mrs. Tai sent a message to ask what Wei YUEWU had in mind. She was always the master of Wei YUEWU tomorrow. She had to ask Wei YUEWU himself about some arrangements. Shufei and mammy Mei had different opinions. They spoke louder and were in a hurry, so they were thought to have quarreled with each other. "Princess, this What is this? " The book had to come to see the water trace on the gem flower, and reached out to touch some. "Don''t move!" But Wei Yue dance stopped him. "The water is corrosive!" "Here What is it? " Shufei''s face turned white with fright and hurriedly withdrew his hand. "It should be some water that is not good for jade and jadeite, but it may have a strong taste, so I used a medicine to eliminate the taste."Weiyue dance doesn''t turn around, just a light way. There must be something wrong with the water, otherwise it won''t be easy to sprinkle water on the gem flower. But there is water quality in this fashion, but it''s not suitable to check at this time. I don''t know how the water will get on people''s hands. However, the water is much less than when I first came to see it. It''s only a while. If I have more time, I should be out of sight immediately. And it''s still traceless. And then it''s broken? She would like to see how the gem flower is broken? "Let it go first, and then look at it after a while." Wei Yue dance is not proficient in gems, but as long as you think about the end of the previous Gem Flower of Wei Yan, it''s not hard to guess that the last flower must be broken. "The princess is a little maid. She usually sweeps the yard. The maid asked the gatekeeper. She only said that she was originally chosen by the second lady when she was in the Qinghe courtyard. Later, most of those who didn''t listen to the princess''s words were beaten and moved away. The little maid named feng''er was left because she was honest." Jinling inquired about the news and came in. "The wind in the yard?" The book is not surprised to stare big eyes to ask. "What, and other things?" Wei YUEWU turns around and walks slowly to the previous couch. Shufei followed up two steps and said: "princess, the maidservant remembered. When it was the princess who came in there, the second lady dealt with some hands. The maid named feng''er looked very sincere. All the people didn''t look up to the princess. In private, she reminded the maidservant to be careful. Later, the maidservant was the one left by the Lord!" Unexpectedly, there is still this stubble. The moon dances and the autumn waves flow, and the water eyes lift a touch of cold. It seems that feng''er is not specially for himself, and it seems that he is not Li''s person. The courtyard is for Wei Yan. Since it''s not Li''s or Wei Yan''s person, it must be Wei Qiufu''s person. Wei Qiufu is the only one in the house who has some fear for other people. "The maidservant also carefully observed her later, but he didn''t find any abnormality in her, so he slowly stopped investigating. Unexpectedly, she..." The book is not muttering to himself. His eyes are on the gem flower on the desk. He is afraid for a while. If it was not for the princess''s clever plan, he would really get the move called feng''er. Who would have thought that a rough servant girl who looked so sincere was actually placed in Qinghe hospital by others. "Princess, the maidservant is going to catch her now." The fiery Golden Bell turned and was about to leave. "No!" After a little meditation, Wei YUEWU stopped the man. "You''ll think of nothing as if it didn''t happen. Let the end of the painting go back to the sewing room quietly. The book is not left. Jinling will go outside to help mammy Mei deal with the matter. By the way, she will stare at the girl called feng''er!" This girl named feng''er, even if she has caught it, she will not admit that she is a long-term girl and can catch a big fish "Yes, I know that if I see that maid go out, I will follow her." Golden Bell nodded. Wei YUEWU looks at the golden bell approvingly, with a wry smile on his lips. The water eyes fall on the jewel flower again, and the next fate of the jewel flower is really to be expected! Also want to let oneself be like Wei Yan, eat a dumb loss, have to say this potted flower was stolen finally? There are two ways in one way. It''s true The maid and the mother-in-law in the yard are cleaning up with all their heart. Although they are clean every day, kentian is the flower appreciation yard hosted by Weiyue dance. Maybe there will be a young lady here, who always cleans it thoroughly again. The maid and the mother-in-law in the yard are very busy for a while. A maid who is preparing to work looks around and nobody notices her. She gently approaches another maid nearby and lowers her voice. "I have something to go out for a while. If the princess orders something, you will tell me later. I will come back soon." The maid who was working with her was wiping the foot of a table with a rag. Hearing this, she nodded, "OK, go ahead. What can I do for you?" The maid said thanks and looked carefully to see that no one noticed her, so she put down the rag in her hand, turned out from behind the table and walked to the gate of the courtyard. The gate keeper at the gate of the courtyard was busy. Besides, there were so many people who would walk out and walk in. No one cared about the maid''s departure. However, Jinling in the wing room has been paying attention to the girl called feng''er. She is sure to go out after meeting her. She also left the wing room and ran down. The wind is very vigilant. Along the way, it will turn around at the intersection and open one back. Fortunately, Jinling is very careful, or she will really see it. After walking a long way towards the outer courtyard, she suddenly turned a corner and went to the other direction. The golden bell could see clearly in this direction. This is the inner courtyard, not the direction of the outer courtyard she was going to Unexpectedly, a maid was so cunning. She was not only careful, but also made a special circle. The golden bell behind was more careful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "It''s done!" The wind lowered its voice to the bright goose. "That''s great!" Bright wild goose a burst of great joy, a stone in the heart also fell to the ground. They didn''t talk much. After saying this, they passed by. Mingyan was in a hurry to report to weiqiufu. Feng''er looked around carefully again, pretended not to care, went to the kitchen, went to the kitchen and a woman in the kitchen, smiled and said that he was hungry and didn''t want anything to eat. The kitchen stove is making the snacks that need to be prepared tomorrow. It''s the fragrance of a room that will be steamed. She''s really greedy. The stewardess brought her two white steamed buns. Feng''er devoured them on the spot, only to make the mother-in-law and maid in the kitchen laugh and say whether the princess didn''t give them to her. Feng''er said shyly, it''s not that the princess didn''t give her food. It''s that she can eat too much, and she''s hungry. Although she was full before, she was just working. She was hungry after a toss. I''m sorry to tell the people in the Qinghe courtyard that she came to the kitchen to eat. This is very simple and honest, so the stewardess in the kitchen gave her some steamed bread. Feng''er wrapped it in oil paper and said that he would eat it with other sisters when he went back. Then, thanks a lot, he transferred it out of the kitchen. This time, she didn''t take the time to go back in a hurry. I had to go back to the Qinghe hospital and reach the maid before me, take out the steamed bread from my arms and hand it to her, and then I explained in a low voice that I was really hungry, so I couldn''t help but run out and ask for some steamed bread from the kitchen. That maid is really tired from her work. When she saw the steaming steamed bread, she was not happy. After a few words of thanks, she sat and ate while resting. They were joking. Looks like a great relationship. "Princess, you see, this girl is still talking. Do you want to ask her servant to come in?" Jinling stood behind Weiyue dance and looked at the outside with puzzled eyes. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Wei Yue dance stood in front of the window, through the screen window, and her eyes fell on the face of the wind. From the face of the maid called feng''er, I can''t see the slightest fluster. I want to think about the Golden Bell''s reward just now, and I feel an inexplicable move. This is not an ordinary girl. "If you do this, but you don''t want to be discovered, will you cover it up with a whole other thing?" Wei Yue dance light way, the facial expression does not see happy anger, only the vision still falls on that wench''s face. Although Jinling didn''t know why Weiyue dance asked this question, he thought about it and replied respectfully, "if it''s a maid, the maid will do the same." "Shufei, and you?" "If it''s a maidservant, I might avoid it, but I may not think of what I want to eat in the kitchen In this way, even if someone goes to check, they can''t find anything, because everything about her is true Only It''s just as if this is not the real destination. " Shufei hesitated and replied that although she was delicate, she might not be so thoughtful. After listening to the two questions of Weiyue dance, Jinling''s eyes suddenly widened and cried in a low voice: "princess, this maid is not an ordinary person." Only those who have been trained like her can know how to do it, so that no one can doubt it. This girl called feng''er is so calm and comprehensive that she doesn''t look like an ordinary girl can do it at all. "So, this maid should be related to Wei Qiufu, but not Wei Qiufu''s person!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are slightly frowning. She has long suspected that there is someone behind Wei Qiufu. Otherwise, Wei Qiufu is too intelligent. But this person has always been hidden behind, and has never looked over his head. This will be Li Shi who appears in front of the public again, even though she is the second wife of Huayang Prefecture. In the minds of all the people in Huayang Prefecture, it is still different. The former Li family was the real power holder in the backyard of the Huayang marquis. But now, Li family, who has returned to the Huayang Marquis, has lost the previous scenery. His leg is injured and he can''t get up. His wife''s place also prevents her from waking up in the morning. The second master has only stepped once since he hit Li family. I haven''t come back since. Except for the eldest son''s greeting every day, almost all the other lords in the whole house took her seriously. The next people''s eyes can be smart, one by one, the eyes are very clear, we all know that Li''s this is a loss. The invited ladies will come here in carriages in twos and threes. Today, there are quite a lot of posts. As a lady''s private banquet, it''s a great thing to have two or thirty ladies come here. Wei YUEWU sat in the hall with a smile, greeting several young ladies around her, but her eyes fell to the other side. There were a lot of people there, among whom was Wei Qiufu. She was very brilliant, not only greeting the new lady, but also never forgetting that she had arrived before. For a while, all the ladies were smiling, obviously satisfied with Wei Qiufu. But for the real master of Weiyue dance, it''s not cold. Weiyue dance is not familiar with them, or some of them haven''t met at all, so it''s not hot.After a few polite words, I went to Wei Qiufu''s small circle. "These ladies and four sisters are familiar again?" Wei Qiuju was with Wei YUEWU, who would listen to Wei YUEWU and ask with a smile. After a careful look, she went directly to the girls beside Wei Qiufu in the flower hall and nodded, "these girls are still the girlfriends of the fourth elder sister. They used to come to Huayang mansion, where the second and fourth elder sisters would hold some banquets. These girls are always here." Speaking of the last party, Wei Qiuju''s face turned red. She and Wei Yan had calculated Wei Yue dance together. After a while, I found out that it was related to Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu chose to go to find Wei Yan to work with her. "Most of the people here are familiar with the four sisters?" Wei YUEWU''s attention is not on her. She raises her eyes and looks around. In addition to several young ladies, she also sits on her side. Most of them go to Wei Qiufu''s circle. Laughter bursts, it seems that the guests and the host are very harmonious. "Almost all." See Wei Yue dance didn''t mention the original thing, Wei Qiuju face embarrassment a little back, looked up carefully, nodded. That is to say, most of the ladies here are the ones who have a good relationship with Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu is very good at building up her own momentum. She said that she organized the flower appreciation fair. But almost all of them had a very good relationship with Wei Qiufu. Instead, she left her master''s house in the cold. It became more and more exquisite, more able to do things, and extremely popular. "Six sisters!" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s eyes turning thoughtfully, Wei Qiufu grew slightly and stepped out of the crowd and went straight to Wei YUEWU, smiling at the same time. "There are so many young ladies coming, but there are still some snacks in the kitchen. If we go to have a look, I don''t know if my mother didn''t notice or the second aunt didn''t notice." Wei Qiufu went to Wei YUEWU and lowered her voice, saying that Zhang was also blamed for it, as if she was thinking about Wei YUEWU. "Let''s go and have a look. What can we do here?" Wei YUEWU turns her eyes and looks at the ladies in the whole flower hall. There are only three masters in all. It''s impossible to walk two people. Wei Qiuju is a common girl, so there are not many girls who take care of her. It is obviously impossible to leave her alone in the living room. If you have to go to the kitchen alone, Weiyue dance thinks it''s more suitable for you. There are few young ladies who need to be entertained here. "Four elder sisters, let me have a look!" Wei YUEWU stood up and said with a smile. "You go Or I will go! " Wei Qiufu looks embarrassed and looks at the ladies around her. "Four elder sisters stay to entertain the guests. I don''t know most of the girls who come today. If four elder sisters leave, it''s really boring." Seeing Wei Qiufu clearly wants to let herself go, but she looks like I can''t walk. Wei YUEWU''s heart is low and sneers, but her face doesn''t show. She would like to see what kind of devil Wei Qiufu is making. But this ghost should have been fighting since yesterday. It''s a kind of juice that can corrode jade. It can directly corrode the inner layer of jade, but it can''t be seen on the outside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 The kitchen is in a mess. Wei YUEWU has to go in with her books. It''s not easy to find the woman in charge. It''s said that Wei YUEWU came here specially to urge dessert. The woman said that she would come right away. Wei Yue dance didn''t miss too long in the kitchen. She gave a few orders to the woman in charge and returned with Shufei. Just out of the kitchen, I ran into a little maid. Fortunately, both of them were quick to respond. They only knocked over a bowl of vegetables and didn''t splash it on Wei Yue''s body. They just stepped on some oil on the sole of their feet, but not much. Besides, it''s too late to change it again. When I got a look at the flower hall, I found it empty. Shufei pulls a maid who is busy delivering tea and snacks out of the hall, only to know that weiqiufu took all the ladies to the pavilion in front of him, and asked the people to take some snacks and tea. Of course, this pavilion is not the secluded pavilion that Weiyue used to pick up again before the party, but a large pavilion just in front of the flower hall. Because the pavilion is close to the main road by the lake, you have to pass a bridge to get to the hall. On one side of the pavilion, facing the delicate moon cave bridge, we can not only see the ripples of the lake, but also the pavilion can be particularly fresh breath, so we are very happy. Only when the moon dance came to the bridge, we heard the sound and laughter. Wei Yue danced across the bridge. "Six sisters, where are your flowers? Take it out and let''s see. It''s going to be talked about! " Wei Qiufu said with a smile. Wei YUEWU nods and tells Shufei to hurry back to get it. In fact, the gem flower has been taken to the back of the flower hall before. This time, the book only needs to go to the back of the flower hall to get it. After a while, the Gem Flower came and placed it in front of the crowd. It had to take off the dust-proof cover. People looked at the so-called gorgeous and exquisite gem flowers and frowned one by one. All the people present here are the family''s gold. Even though they haven''t seen the gem flowers, they have always seen the gem. No gem is so dim and almost has no luster. It should be clear and not clear. It should be red and not red. That kind of goods really make Miss Wei Si wonder about the gem flowers. For a while the pavilion was strangely quiet. Look at me, ladies. I''ll look at you. "Six sisters, here Is the gem flower that you want to let everyone appreciate? " Wei Qiufu''s face was also a little embarrassed. It seemed that it was because of the overuse of words just now. "Why This is the color! " Wei Yue is also quite surprised. "Six younger sisters, put it away, it''s always grandma''s reward." Wei Qiufu said with a dry smile, it seems that he wants to cover up the stem. No matter what, it''s always the reward of TAIMA. Although I don''t know why it''s made like this by Weiyue dance, it''s always TAIMA''s grace that can''t be destroyed. "But Not when grandma gave it? " Wei Yue is still hesitating. "Six younger sisters will check back in the yard later, but it''s better to feast the guests first!" Wei Qiufu said softly, and then urged Wei YUEWU to say a few words. A domestic clown can''t be publicized. There are outsiders here. Even if the maid in Wei YUEWU''s yard made the flowers look like this, it''s not appropriate to ask. "Yes, fourth sister." Wei YUEWU nodded, "Shufei, take this flower back!" "Six younger sisters, don''t let the book be held. You should take it back. If the flower is damaged again, grandma will be furious." Wei Qiufu is to remind Wei YUEWU that if the quilt is made like this, it must have something to do with the servants in the yard, so it''s better to clean it up by yourself and don''t make anything happen again. This is a kind reminder, but in front of so many people, it''s inconvenient for Weiyue dance to refuse. Hand gently put on the gem flower, slowly held up. In fact, the flowers are not big, but the weight of the stones is not light. Wei YUEWU hugs them, pauses a little, and then starts to leave. "Six younger sisters, there is a steep bridge over there. Go around in a circle." Wei Qiufu reminds me kindly. Is the bridge high? Weiyue''s eyes flashed a sneer. The bridge is not high at all. It''s just an ordinary arch bridge. In addition to this bridge, the nearest bridge also needs half a garden. "No problem. If you go around in a big circle, it''s too late to entertain." Wei YUEWU smiled and walked to the bridge. There is no one on the bridge, but actually there is a maid sweeping just now. I think I have finished sweeping here. There is still a little water trace on the bridge, which is wetter than before. Wei YUEWU just walked up a few steps, and the man shook. The book behind him didn''t reach out to help him or hold him. They fell heavily on the bridge together. The crowd exclaimed. Wei Qiufu hurriedly ran over with her skirt and her face changed: "six younger sisters, be careful. Here Has grandma''s flower been broken Gemstone flower is in front of the ground in front of Weiyue dance. Actually, Weiyue dance didn''t fall heavily. At that time, it slipped and fell down directly. So the flower is just a little vibration. It will be placed in front of Weiyue dance.Shufei helps Weiyue dance up. "Six younger sisters, is this flower really broken?" At this time, Wei Qiufu ran over and looked at the flowers placed on the bridge deck. Her face changed greatly and she said in a trembling voice, "here This is a gem flower from Grandma. Here What can I do about it? " It''s covered. I can''t see the appearance of the flower. "Four young ladies, it''s not the same. The princess didn''t fall heavily just now. Although the gem is fragile, it won''t be so easy." "It should be unbroken. The princess didn''t fall heavily." Some of the young ladies who came here have some experience. They all said after seeing Wei YUEWU''s unhurt appearance. "That''s good, that''s good," Wei Qiufu said slowly. When she came, she lifted the lid. Under the lid, there were pieces of gem flowers. For a while, everyone was surprised. How do you think it''s impossible for this gem flower to fall like this just now. "Six younger sisters, did you smash it hard? Unexpectedly It''s broken like this... " Because of too much surprise, Wei Qiufu''s face was pale and murmured to herself. Being led by her words, the faces of all the people immediately turned to Wei YUEWU. From the words of Weiyue dance and weiqiufu, we can know that this flower was not originally like this. It was clearly that something happened during the collection of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance took this opportunity to directly smash the Gem Flower and shirk the responsibility? No wonder Miss Wei Si reminded her not to go on the bridge just now. She just wanted to go on the sedan chair, then pretended to fall down and smashed the flowers herself. This It''s shameless to do such a thing. "Fourth sister, I didn''t hit it hard." Wei Yue looks at Wei Qiufu and shakes her head. "You The flower won''t break like this! " Wei Qiufu continues to murmur, but he becomes more and more guilty of Wei Yue dance. It''s impossible to break the gem flower into this shape. It''s the intention of Weiyue dance. People look at Wei Yue and despise her. "Four elder sisters mean I smashed the flowers on purpose?" Wei Yue dance impatient and Wei Qiufu circle, a little smile straight way. This is a direct question, which almost makes Wei Qiufu''s face, who has been acting, unable to hang up. She can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance is so sharp in front of so many people. "But this flower..." It''s not easy for her to answer. She can only vaguely say it. "The flower is broken." The moon dance light way, "but then how?" "Here This is Grandma''s flower. You How can you say so little about the description. " Wei Qiufu seems to be driven out by Wei YUEWU, and her face is slightly angry. "Six sisters, you smashed the flower, but you can''t say it''s so light. It''s from Grandma." Wei Qiufu had to teach Wei Yue dance a lesson. "It''s not a grandmother''s flower." Wei YUEWU smiled coldly, leaned down and picked up a piece of debris and placed it in the palm of his hand. "I bought this flower myself, but when I bought it, it was also a basin of exquisite gem flowers. But when it was placed in my house as a gift from my grandmother, people moved their hands and feet to see if it was a good jade." People flashed their eyes to the piece of broken jade. As expected, they saw that the jade was rough and not delicate, and the holes were large. In fact, such holes were very fragile and easy to be broken. The lady who can almost see the essence of the Gem Flower believes the words of Weiyue dance. "Princess, can you tell me why someone should do something to this flower?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "Someone should want to see me make a fool of myself! I hope to use this to damage my reputation and let others think that I despise my elders. If I am not satisfied with what they have given me, I will blow up my anger. " It''s not only to be able to spend money on moon dance, but also to sink into moon dance. There''s no one else except this Miss Wei Si. For a while, everyone looked at Wei Qiufu suspiciously, and there were some young ladies who knew the two people''s grudges. They almost believed that Miss Wei Si was indeed innocent. Miss Wei Si''s character is really getting worse and worse. Several Miss Wei Qiufu''s side have to step back. They are far away from Wei Qiufu. "You Where else did you come from? " Wei Qiufu''s expression was unbelievable, and the handkerchief was rubbed into a ball. If she had not known that the flower was bound to be something, she would not have mumbled something like that just now. "The fourth sister asked me to go to the kitchen. A maid in the kitchen ran into me and rubbed a layer of oil on my feet. I hurried over because I didn''t have time to change it. When I came over the bridge, it wasn''t wet. But when I went back, it happened that I had finished sweeping. It was wet. It was uphill again. There was oil on my shoes, and the bridge deck was wet. The flowers were moved and roughened again. It was OK What a coincidence! " The lips of the moon dance are slightly crooked, and the smile in the eyes is stronger, but the meaning of the sarcasm is clear to all people. This time will be her official break with Wei Qiufu. No one would have thought that Weiyue dance would not leave weiqiufu a little affection, but also made a point. For a while, all the people were quiet and watched Weiyue dance in amazement.Wei Qiufu''s face really changed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "Six sisters, I really don''t know..." Wei Qiufu frowned and explained. "Four elder sisters never know! When I was in Meihua nunnery, I almost died under the sword. My fourth sister pulled me to block the arrow. After that, my fourth sister didn''t know. On New Year''s Eve, my fourth sister took me to walk and go shopping. I was pushed out by others. I almost died under the horse''s hoof. I don''t know what my fourth sister did. Today, she still doesn''t know. " Wei YUEWU sneers, but looks at Wei Qiufu''s eyes with cold color. "Four elder sisters, even though I was not raised in Huayang Houfu, I am really your blood sister. I don''t know where the four elder sisters look at me badly, so do to me!" "Six sisters How do you say such nonsense? " Seeing that Wei Yue dance is so fierce, Wei Qiufu is really flustered and says, "you are the daughter of uncle, how can I be bad to you!" "To be good to me is to kill me and ruin my reputation? Four elder sisters, you are so good, I can''t bear it! " Moon dance cold way. Wei Qiufu regrets that. She knew that Wei YUEWU was not easy to deal with, so she tried not to have a positive conflict with Wei YUEWU. However, Wei YUEWU forced her to face her head-on. She didn''t answer or refuse to answer these words. For a while, she felt that everything she said was wrong. The heart can not help but panic. What made her even more flustered was that Wei Luowen and her father came from the bridge together. The two of them followed by a golden bell holding a basin of gorgeous and exquisite gem flowers. This basin of gem flowers is not comparable to the broken one on the ground in terms of appearance, degree of delicacy, and beauty. This basin is really priceless. Even if you only glance at it, you will be amazed by all the ladies. Such flowers are worthy of such a party. As expected, there is no harm if there is no comparison. At one glance, a verdict will be made. "Uncle, father!" Wei Qiufu felt the cold sweat coming out of the vest, and the whole person was shivering. Wei Luowen looked at his niece, then at his daughter. With a long sigh, he said to Wei Yue, "dance son, you have brought this flower to you as a father. Go and enjoy the flowers with other girls." Wei Qiufu''s greetings were ignored. It was obvious that they were disappointed with Wei Qiufu. They actually came. They happened to stand across the bridge. It would make a mess. No one noticed that Wei Luowen brothers came here, but they listened to the whole scene. "Yes, father!" Wei Yue dance''s eyes are pale and cold. She doesn''t hesitate to turn her head. She just wants her father to see the true face of Chu Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu wants to be the most distinguished young lady in Huayang Prefecture. She wants to take Huayang Prefecture as the backing and slowly ascend the crown princess or the future queen. Now without the support of Huayang Prefecture, she can see how she can fight for that high position. Wei Qiufu is plotting against her again and again. She will destroy her ladder to the sky Wei YUEWU''s face is calm, but his eyes are slightly cold, which makes people dare not look at him. "Fu''er, kneel down and present to your six younger sisters." Wei Luo Li looked at Wei Luo Wen and Wei Yue dance. Although he was always indecisive, he had a decision in his mind. He snapped. "Father! She''s a sister! " Wei Qiufu looked up and couldn''t believe it. Looking at Wei Luoli, the whole person trembled. If so many people kneel down to accompany Wei YUEWU, how can she be a human in the future. "But she is also the princess granted by the empress''s mother. Even after you enter the East Palace and become the prince''s highness, you still have a lower position than your six younger sisters." It''s hard for Willy to be clear and speak in a very organized way. Wei Qiufu still wants to resist, but when she sees Wei Luoli''s insistent eyes, the whole person seems to be exhausted, panting to Wei Yue''s body. Her beautiful face is almost ferocious, and her face is angry to the extreme. Wei Yue dance believes that if there is no other person, Wei Qiufu will come up and tear her face. Wei Yue''s face is a little ironic. She looks at Wei Qiufu''s humiliating and falling down. "Wait!" The voice of Mrs. Tai came from the bridge. Mrs. Tai hurried over when she heard the news. "Grandmother!" Wei Qiufu''s face is full of tears. Looking at Mrs. Tai, she was attracted by Mrs. Tai to see that Wei YUEWU smashed the Gem Flower she sent, but this would be the last straw she could catch. Wei Yue turns her eyes and looks at Mrs. Tai silently. She says nothing. Her face is calm and insistent. Wei Luowen takes a look at Mrs. Tai and Wei Yue dance. He takes a step towards Wei Yue dance at his feet, which happens to be behind him. "Mother, what can I do for you?" Wei Luowen asked with light and cold eyes. "It''s said that something happened here. Now that the gem flower is OK, even if it''s OK, the dancing girl is always her sister, although she has noble status. She doesn''t care about the little dispute between sisters if she wants to come here?" Too madam a pair of big things turn small, small things turn into appearance, looking at Wei Yue dance benevolent smile way.It seems that it''s really just a little boudoir fight. Since Mrs. Tai didn''t directly scold Wei YUEWU and said so kindly, Wei Luowen has no reason to intervene strongly. "Grandma, I almost ate in these little disputes between the sisters several times. When I came back from Meihua temple, grandma also said that she would give me a confession, but later, it didn''t come to an end." The moon dance does not avoid not dodge to look at the Taifu humanity, the cherry lips tightly purses. It''s not just the people in the Houfu of Huayang. Thanks to Wei Qiufu for inviting so many family members to come to see his "good play". But now it''s seen by others. There are so many rich families. Even if Mrs. Tai wants to force it down, she can''t. Mrs. Tai could not imagine that Wei YUEWU dared to contradict herself. Her face sank for a while, and she could not hang on. "Unbridled, how can you talk to grandma like this." Wei Qiufu yelled. "If grandma thinks these are just small things, I have nothing to say. I''d better go back to my grandparents'' house!" Wei YUEWU ignores Wei Qiufu, and respectfully gives a deep salute to Mrs. Tai, with no sadness or joy in her eyes. "You..." Too madam can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance is so tough. She doesn''t give in at all. The whole person shivers for a moment and points out her fingers to Wei Yue dance, "you How dare you! " "Grandma, it''s not easy for grandma to raise me up. I am very weak and ill. In fact, I''m not suitable to live in the capital city. I also asked grandma to let wu''er go. As for the little disputes in these boudoirs, wu''er can''t afford to argue. If I get up a few times, grandma would have to raise dance for nothing." Wei Yue''s eyes are lowered, his long eyelashes are like tired butterflies, his lips are a little bitter smile, and he no longer looks at anyone. This kind of action is almost indifference and indifference. It is a kind of indifference to the people present, and it also means that the people present are indifference to her. In fact, the so-called blood relationship is just a kind of indifference. Wei Luowen''s heart was aching. She had a cone like heart: "mother, wu''er is my daughter. She should have grown up in Huayang Houfu. If not for Ruier''s early death, she would not have to be fostered in her grandfather''s house. However, wu''er is my daughter and an indispensable part of Huayang Houfu." Wei Luowen''s eyes looked at his niece coldly, and there was a little anger on his face. "If my mother thought that the eight characters of Yuer and this Huayang mansion were different, I would take Yuer away and build another lintel!" Veronica is really angry. Then he reached out his hand to hold Wei YUEWU''s hand and walked out. "Big brother!" As soon as Wei Luoli saw that things were not good, he hurriedly took Wei Luowen''s hand and turned back to the crown prince. "Mother, you asked fu''er to apologize." Mrs. Tai is holding the arm of mammy Hong. Although she looks calm, only mammy Hong knows that her whole body is shivering. The whole person can hardly control her. But she slowly says, "Miss Fu, kneel down and apologize to the dancing girl." "Grandmother!" Wei Qiufu wails. "Kneel!" "Too madam roars. "Plop", Wei Qiufu can''t stand any more. She kneels down in front of Wei YUEWU and Wei Luowen. Her eyes hate poison, but her mouth has to say: "please forgive six sisters!" In the face of so many family ladies, this kneeling almost left Wei Qiufu''s face, and in disguise let Wei Qiufu admit the fact that she framed Wei YUEWU. "Four elder sisters, please get up. I only hope four elder sisters will make up with my sister later." Wei moon dance a hand virtual to hold for a while, Mou color light way. "Yes!" Wei Qiufu bowed her head in humiliation, and Mingyan hurriedly and carefully helped her up. "Girl Fu, go to kneel in the temple! Don''t come out for 12 hours without kneeling! " "Too madam cold order way again. "Yes!" Wei Qiufu bit her lips, lowered her head to hide the hatred in her eyes, and supported Mingyan''s hand to leave. "Thank you grandma!" Wei YUEWU respectfully saluted Mrs. Tai with a deep blessing, which made her look pretty, but only nodded, "treat the guests well." After that, she left with her mother Hong. Wei Luoli looked at Wei Luowen, sighed low, and went with her. "Are you OK, dancer?" Wei Luowen looks up and down at Wei YUEWU and asks uneasily. "Father, I don''t have a big deal, just a fall." Wei Yue shakes her head. "Treat the guests well. If you have anything to do, come and tell your father." "But don''t go back to your grandfather''s house. This is your home. If you have any business, your father will decide it for you." "Yes! Father! " When Wei YUEWU''s heart warmed, her tears almost fell. She lowered her head and hid the tears in her eyes. She knew that if she had not been her father, she would not give in. At that moment, her father''s maintenance of herself deeply touched her. A young man suddenly ran to Wei Luowen''s side and whispered. Wei Luowen''s face changed a lot. He looked at Wei YUEWU, frowned and said, "wu''er, you come here to recognize something with your father!""Father, I have something to tell you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "Dancing, what can I do for you?" Asked willowen in surprise. "We''re going to recognize something, and it''s still about me?" Wei YUEWU picked up his eyebrows and said, "it''s better for us to say that as we go." I really let my daughter say it. Wei Luowen knew that there must be something in it. He nodded and walked slowly. After Wei YUEWU turned around and Wei Qiuju told her a few words, he asked Jinling to send the gem flowers to the pavilion for the girls to enjoy. Then he took two steps to catch up with verowe. "Father, but a thing about sachets?" Wei Yue said slowly, "on the thirtieth day of the lunar new year, when I went out with my fourth sister and almost ran into a galloping horse, the sachet hanging on my body was suddenly pulled away by others. At that time, it was crowded, flustered and disordered, and suddenly it was gone." The corner of the lips silently brings up a smile, which is full of extreme cold Verowe''s heart sank. "It was gone then." "Yes!" Wei Yue said, "but there is no sign on it. Even if it''s lost, people don''t know it''s mine, unless someone intentionally pulls it away from me." Or take this sachet to calculate your own. "Let''s go and have a look. Someone came here with your sachet." Wei Luowen has realized the seriousness of this matter, calmly nodded and strode out. Today, there are many young ladies who come to the mansion for dinner. Of course, all the young ladies come here in carriages. The carriages are parked in the special parking lot of Huayang mansion. But now there is a mess in the parking lot. There are not only people from the Houfu of Huayang, but also other coachmen and women in the house. They stand by one by one, pointing and talking vigorously. Before Wei YUEWU came near, he had heard people saying, "it''s the sixth lady in your family who asked me to come. I don''t recognize people when I come. I have sachet as a proof." "Bring people here!" Wei Luowen ordered one side of the bodyguard with a gloomy face. Seeing Wei Luowen dancing with Wei Yue, the next people dare not speak loudly. They just stand on the edge and whisper. It''s astonishing that Princess Jingde, who is said to have an affair with such a man, is the sixth lady of Huayang Prefecture. An obscene looking man was pushed over and saw the scar on Wei Luowen''s face. Knowing that it was Huayang Hou, he jumped and said: "Huayang Hou, you let these people let me go. You and I are a family. I heard that the princess had a flower feast today, so I wanted to find an opportunity to meet the princess." "Unbridled, fight!" Where did Wei Luowen hear such filthy remarks about Wei Yue dance? He said in a cold voice. In the past, a bodyguard pulled up the collar of the man''s neck, shone on the man''s face, slapped him in the face, and just a few times he had a face swelling. "Stop!" It''s almost like that, said verlovan in a cold voice. The bodyguard put down the man, and the man couldn''t stand any longer, and he collapsed to the ground. "Marquis, what I said is true. You see, it depends on the sachet of the princess. I''m afraid that other people can''t embroider such sachet. Only the maid called the end of painting beside the princess can embroider. If the Marquis doesn''t believe it, he will ask someone to identify it." The man was beaten faint, this meeting corner of the mouth also shed blood, but if still shouting, a hand from the chest out of a sachet, high in the hand. "Take it!" Weiluowen said. A bodyguard passed by and snatched it. He respectfully presented it to Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen took it over and looked at it. He saw two small words "moon dance" at the corner of the sachet. "Father, it seems that someone has already worked it out. Even the sachet has been embroidered with characters for me. It''s just the embroidery..." Wei Yue dance is standing beside Wei Luowen. Most of her body is blocked by Wei Luowen. She will stand on tiptoe and look at it. Her face is cold. "It''s just that the embroidery is not the end embroidery, although the silk thread is very similar." "Hou ye, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the sewing room in your mansion to find out whether such silk thread and embroidery can only be found at the end of the painting beside the princess." The man did not see Wei Yue dance, only saw Wei Luowen get the sachet to meditate, thought he did not believe it, and continued to shout. The needle and thread room and the name of the end of the painting are all so clear. Wei Luowen''s hand trembled a little, and his eyes were burning with anger. It''s needless to say that someone must have hurt the dancing. First, I stole the sachet of wu''er, and then embroidered her name on the sachet. Even according to the last brush of wu''er''s maid painting, this person must be from the mansion. Just now, Wei Qiufu''s incident happened. It''s surprising that someone intentionally pulls the sachet to bring it to dancer. How can Wei Luowen not be angry. "Fight until he tells the truth!" Verlovan said angrily. "Yes." In the past, the two bodyguards didn''t say a word. They took a thick stick and fell down on the man. Only a few times later, the man cried for his father and his mother. "You can''t do this, marquis," he howled. "If you really kill me, the princess will be a widow. I agree with the princess and hope that the marquis will succeed. After that, we will be Weng''s son-in-law."Seeing that he is still involved in Wei Yue dance, Wei Luowen was furious and said with a sullen face, "beat him half dead first, then send him to the official directly for the crime of defamation, and then send him to prison as an accomplice once his relatives are all involved." "Marquis, I am true! Even if you are the Marquis, you can''t be careless! " The man is still howling and struggling. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that Veronica will do it. It''s just a matter of wind and moon. If you love what I want, it won''t constitute a crime. "On the thirtieth of the lunar new year, the prince stabbed me. I was with the prince. This sachet was lost at that time. Now this sachet appears in your hand. Of course, it means that you were the group of people in black who stabbed the prince, plotting against the crime and killing nine families." See the man is still hard mouth, Wei Yue dance a flash from Wei Luo tattoo came out, cold voice way. Seeing such a gorgeous little beauty appear, before the man can be startled, he has been scared to death by the words of Weiyue dance. On the thirtieth of the lunar new year, people in the capital know about the assassination of the prince, and they also know that this matter has not been found out until now. If it is related to this matter, don''t say your own life, even the lives of your nine clans can''t be saved. Although he has no family or father, he has one who is good for him since he was a child and raised him. "The crime of treason is a thousand cuts." Weiyue said with a sneer. This time, there is no need to say anything more about Weiyue dance. The man loudly begged for mercy: "Hou ye, Princess help, this sachet is really not given to me by the princess. I picked it up." "When did you pick it up?" Weiyue dance lowered her eyes and said it was light and cold. "Just It was yesterday, and there was a letter attached to it that told me to come to the princess with the sachet. As long as I insisted that it was sent by the princess, I could form a pair with the princess and enjoy the glory forever. " Stammering, the man took another letter out of his arms. "Please spare my life, Princess and marquis. I really have something to do with the people in black who assassinated the prince''s highness. I really just picked up the sachet, but I still found it. If you don''t believe it, you can read it." The letter is in Wei Luowen''s hands. It records in detail how to decontaminate the falling moon dance. It makes Wei Luowen''s eyes red in detail. If it''s not to frighten the thief, the dance is really destroyed. "Father, I don''t know who hates me in this house!" Wei Yue dance stood at Wei Luowen''s hand, and finished straight at a glance. There was a little condensation on her delicate face, but it was sad and unique in the condensation. Such a look makes Wei Luowen heartache! "Look, who wrote the word!" Verois gritted his teeth. "Father, you don''t have to check it. Such handwriting is actually the most common. There are many people who can write this kind of font in the mansion. It''s really inappropriate to check it!" Wei Yue shakes her head bitterly. "I just can''t think there are people in this mansion who want to kill me like this, but I don''t know what''s good for them when I die!" Something happened to dancer. Who is the best in the mansion? Wei Luowen''s mind moved. If anyone in this house is the best, there seems to be no one else except aunt Dong. Unfortunately, aunt Dong was released. "Come on, hit 20 boards and throw them out of the house." Wei Luowen told the bodyguard, then turned to Wei Yue and said softly, "dance, come with me!" After that, I was furious and strode to the layman. Wei YUEWU hurriedly followed him. This time, she didn''t talk all the way. When she got to the gate of Wei Yuejiao''s Fengyi yard, a woman came from a path diagonally. She saw Wei Luowen. Her face changed and she hid away. But she was found by Jinling''s eyes. She said in a loud voice: "stop! Why don''t you come and salute when you see the Marquis and the princess. " "Yes I didn''t see it. I saw the Marquis and the princess! " As soon as the mother-in-law saw that she had been found, she dared to hide and hurried out to salute. Veronica stops. "Are you the woman in the third sister''s yard?" Wei Yue asked. "Yes, the maidservant is the mother-in-law in the third lady''s yard." The woman said with a flustered face. "Did the man outside the mansion just have something to do with you?" Wei Yue dance a pair of beautiful eyes, quietly fell on the mother-in-law, half ring just slowly way. The mother-in-law had something to do with her. She would be nervous by Wei YUEWU. The whole person was in a panic. Hearing Wei YUEWU''s question, she immediately shook her hands: "princess, it has nothing to do with the maid. The maid just passed by and saw that the man had nothing to do with the maid and the maid''s master." Just finish saying, the mother-in-law''s face froze, the whole person trembled, looked at Wei Luowen''s gloomy face as if it was going to rain, the foot of a soft, "plop" a kneel down: "the Marquis, the maidservant doesn''t know anything, the maidservant is really just passing by." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "What are you going to do, passing by the place where the carriage is parked?" Wei YUEWU goes to the mother-in-law and has deep eyes. "Three elder sisters have made this appearance recently. Is it difficult that they are still busy with these things?" Looking at these cold and dark eyes, the mother-in-law shivered twice. She didn''t think of a reason. Instead, she kowtowed her head eagerly: "the princess, the Marquis, the maidservant really just strolled around and saw it. It has nothing to do with aunt Dong and the third lady." Looking at the flustered appearance of the mother-in-law, Wei Luowen''s face became more and more gloomy. This woman''s appearance is obviously to cover up, and the parking place is quite partial. Even though the lady from the aristocratic family came here today, the carriage stopped directly into the house, but it was also outside the gate of the drooping flower. Why did a furtive woman appear in the Fengyi yard? Don''t know that something will be discovered soon, go there to spy. "Shut up and get in!" Wei Luowen made a cold decision, and then took Wei Yue dance to Fengyi Academy. The bodyguard came and shut up the handkerchief in the woman''s hand, cut back and dragged it up, then pulled it in. The gatekeeper of the Fengyi academy saw Wei Luowen rush in angrily and hurry to go in to report. However, she was pulled aside by the man Wei Luowen brought, and also blocked her mouth with her veil. As soon as he saw Wei Luowen storming in with people, and the woman who was guarding the door was stopped directly. She was pulled to one side. The maid and the woman in the yard were scared to pale. "Plop" and "plop" knelt down one by one, but they did not dare to make any more sound. Wei Luowen beckoned the bodyguard and the young man to stay in the yard. He took Wei Yue dance to the front door of the main house. Before the door of the main house opened, the bead curtain hung down, blocking the wind but not the light outside. Wei Yuejiao''s face was wrapped in thick and heavy clothes. She didn''t sit and take good care of her injuries. She turned around and around with great energy. She looked uneasy. Aunt Dong''s face is still pretty good. These days, the spirit of the whole person has returned to a lot. This will put down the pastry in her hand, take the handkerchief in Mammy Li''s hand and wipe her hand. She said slowly: "jiao''er, what are you doing with such a restless look, I will hear from you later." "Auntie, will that cheap girl escape this time?" Wei Yuejiao was still at ease. She stood in front of aunt Dong. Although she could not see her face, poison almost overflowed from her words. "I really hate that little bitch. I killed myself immediately because of shame." "How can I commit suicide? She is also a powerful princess if she can''t help herself any more. If she does commit suicide, we should bear it. However, she is willing to mix with a ruffian. She must marry him, just marry him, and let her children bear such shame forever. " Aunt Dong said slowly, she would be in a good mood, with a faint smile on her sharp face. "Yes, my aunt is right!" Wei Yuejiao''s eyes brightened, his hands clapped, and he smiled proudly, "yes, she can''t be so cheap. When she dies, she and her dead mother have to bear such a shame. A good princess should not be a good princess. Only when she loses herself, she is cheap and immoral can she have an affair with a local ruffian." "Her dead mother used to be very proud, as if she was the most expensive. In fact, she was nothing!" Aunt winter snorted coldly, thinking of the woman who made her feel inferior at the first glance, "how are you now? It''s not that she''s not dead. Even her daughter, who she has been protecting, has come to such an end... " The bead curtain was torn off, and the crystal beads fell to the ground. The pearls and jade splashed all over the ground, which made people unable to react for a while, but what was more unresponsive was aunt Dong. When she saw Wei Luowen''s cold, almost murderous eyes on the opposite side, she shivered and suddenly softened. Mammy Li, who was next to her, was the quickest to respond. She grabbed her and didn''t let her sit on the ground directly. "Marquis!" "Father!" Wei Yuejiao also saw Wei Luowen and the Wei Yue dance following him, as if they were split by thunder. They were frozen in place for a while, and their faces twitched a few times, but they couldn''t say a word. "Marquis It''s not what you heard... " Auntie Dong raised her head and explained incoherently that the whole person was shaking. "It''s not like that. What is it like? You''re going to kill the dancer, and Ruier is going to suffer eternal humiliation. OK, OK, ok... " Wei Luowen strides to come over, hateful way, looking at his ferocious face, Wei Yuejiao only feel panic attack, muttering: "father!" "Come, degrade aunt Dong as a concubine, then send it to Chuang Tzu, never return to the mansion!" Willowen snapped. "Marquis! You can''t do this to me, marquis. I''ve been with you at the border for so many years. We are the only family in the wind and rain. I Me and Joel I''ve been following you, marquis. Even if I don''t have any credit, I have to work hard. Besides, I have children Yes, you see, there are children in the belly of the maidservant concubine and the children of the marquis. You can help the Marquis guard the border later. " Aunt Dong let out a shrieking voice. She pushed mammy Li aside, threw her arms around Wei Luowen''s legs, walked on her knees, and burst into tears.Huge fear, let her do not know what to say for a while, this will think of the children in the belly, busy to stand up a little bit to see the belly, loudly plead. "Children? You will also know about children. You know that dancing is also my son, but do you take this into consideration? If you are so vicious, you can talk about your children. Look at your daughter. She is just as vicious as you. She is still her sister! " Wei Luowen''s face is full of anger and disappointment, and his eyes slowly fall on Wei Yuejiao''s face. "Father..." Wei Yuejiao still wants to argue. Wei Luowen kicked off aunt Dong''s hand and turned to go out. He was really disappointed. He knew that Aunt Dong was so vicious. How could he have brought aunt Dong with him at the beginning, but he let his little daughter, who was full of pain, go to her grandparents'' house. Now the dancers are princesses, but they are framed by Aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao. He did it wrong. He thought aunt Dong was a good one. In the past, everything about dancing was left to Aunt Dong. "Isn''t Aunt very strange? Why does the father come here at this time? He happened to hear what you said?" Seeing Wei Luowen leave, Wei YUEWU goes to Aunt Dong and looks at her desperate and crying voice. "Naturally, I brought my father here, knowing that you are satisfied now, so I asked my father to listen to you!" Aunt winter looked up at Weiyue dance in amazement. Her delicate face was cold with a bloody smell. She locked herself in cold. For a while, it was as if she had been doused by a basin of cold water. This cheap girl, unexpectedly, is this cheap girl again. It''s this cheap girl who deliberately leads the Marquis to her place and listens to her and jiao''er''s words. "You..." "Does Auntie think it''s the best way to let the third sister push me to death in the river? At that time, when I fell into the water, there was nothing wrong, but I forgot some of my previous memories. Now I remember again. The pavilion was first oiled and then sprinkled with water, right? In this way, the father will not find that there is a small area specially polished and smooth, but also a little oil. " Weiyue dance said in a cold voice, slowly turning to weiyuejiao''s body, "I''m a fashion girl, but the third sister should have already recorded something, so many maid and mother-in-law''s blood, the third sister is not afraid that they will come to you in the middle of the night to find the soul of the initiator. You and aunt Dong deliberately hurt me to fall into the water. Now Here comes the retribution! " Looking at Wei Yuejiao''s deep eyes, it seems that she can''t see the white pupils. The huge fear makes Wei Yuejiao tremble. At the beginning, she also tried to forget the past. She will never forget the feast of blood and her father with bloody sword in his hand. At that time, his father was not a loving father in the past, but a Shura from hell, and he finally came to his side with the bloody sword It''s a nightmare that she will never forget. She came out of the nightmare with difficulty. But now, as Wei YUEWU said, she immediately felt that those gloomy and bloody maids and women really lived one by one, and really wanted to ask for their lives. "Ah..." Wei Yuejiao let out a shrill scream and cried out crazily: "it''s not me It''s not me. I was young at that time. My aunt asked me to take you there, and when you fell into the water, she pushed you deliberately. If you want to search for soul, you should find my aunt. Don''t look for me, don''t look for me! " She shook her hands and yelled, as if the same blood color had reappeared before her eyes. Even when dancer fell into the water as a child and lost her memory, it was also designed by Aunt Dong. But it was Wei Yuejiao, who was still young, who pushed her down the river. Standing in the yard, Wei Luowen, who heard Wei Yuejiao''s shouting, couldn''t make up for himself. He ignored something, so that his daughter almost died in the hands of this vicious and cruel woman. "Come and see off miss three and aunt Dong!" Wei Luowen slowly lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice. As soon as the bodyguard answered, the moon dance at the step came down slowly, the lips were tight, and the pain at the bottom of the eyes was removed. First deal with aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao, then pull down is li "Dance, let''s go and see your grandmother!" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s heavy step down, Wei Luowen tries to reach out to touch her hair, but when he sees one tear hanging from her eyes, he slowly puts it down. His daughter, who wants to put it in the palm, is completely injured after all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Aunt Dong was demoted to be a concubine. The news that she was sent to Chuang Tzu overnight with Miss Wei San of Huayang Marquis''s mansion spread slowly with the return of all the families. This is mainly related to the previous man with sachet. In the parking lot, he saw not only the people in Huayang Prefecture, but also the servants with whom. Even if the government wanted to block the news, it could not. With this news, it was the conduct of Miss Wei Si who was about to enter the east palace. Although many things happened before, this time we really confirmed the conduct of Miss Wei Si, which was very poor. That night, Wei Qiufu was scolded by the palace people sent by the empress''s mother, and she left a nanny in the palace to teach her words and deeds. If she can''t do it, she doesn''t have to go to the prince''s east palace. Before she left, aunt Dong secretly asked for help from Mrs. Tai and expressed her loyalty to Mrs. Tai. She repeatedly said that if she could stay in the mansion, she would be the only one who would follow Mrs. Tai''s orders. But how could Mrs. Tai, who had a knot in her stomach, respond to her request. It''s just a obedient aunt to stay. But if aunt Dong is allowed to give birth to a son, there are unpredictable changes for the future of Huayang Prefecture. I can''t afford to gamble. Therefore, aunt Dong''s plea for help was ignored. "Aunt Dong has been sent away?" Li sat in the chair with a gloomy face, his hand holding the cup shaking uncontrollably. His face was blue and black, and he looked nervous. She asked about a maid named Dongmei around her. "Yes, ma''am, the maidservant went to see it. It was taken away by the Marquis, and the third lady was also there!" Dongmei replied cautiously. "Auntie Dong is determined to climb up the position of the first lady. She worked hard for this for so many years, but finally she was defeated by that cheap girl." Li''s face looked like a smile, with the eyes of the triangle from time to time flashing a cold crazy, twisted face, Dong Mei was scared of a shiver, busy bow, dare not answer. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. If you know that the maid will break down in the end, aunt Dong must have dealt with her early, and won''t wait until now." Li still said to himself. In this case, Dongmei knows that she doesn''t need to answer the questions. She just needs to listen quietly. "Did you find that Wei Ling?" After a few words, Li''s face recovered a little. "I found it, but I heard that it was said by Mrs. Tai that the second lady would not have to take care of it or let Mr. Wei come to see the second lady." Dongmei shrunk her head and murmured. "I don''t have to deal with it? Why don''t you let me take care of you? Yuer is my niece. Why don''t you let me see the people she wants to marry? " Li was furious and clapped heavily on the table. Wei Ling used to be at the border. Not long after returning to Beijing this time, something happened to Li''s family again. In Li''s heart, Wei Ling was still like a child, but he didn''t know how it is now. "Madam, the eldest childe advised you to let go when you should. Don''t worry about these business!" Winter plum road. In the past, aunt Luo was beaten by Li Shi and lost her child. Wei Ziyang specially came to warn Li Shi and asked her not to stretch her hand too long. And hinted that her current situation, to return to the Houfu of Huayang has been good. "This unfilial son!" Thinking of the way Wei Ziyang talked to himself that day, Li took a few pictures on his chair bar, angrily saying. "What''s wrong with Yueer? Even if he is a concubine, he is not willing to accept it. He is as ruthless as his father. " This words winter plum really dare not answer, hurriedly bow head dare not answer words, Li Shi body this can be suffused with indescribable crazy and cold. The day of praying for the four princesses to enter the palace is coming. It''s still early in the morning. This time, I didn''t meet the Princess Wen again. It is still placed in the Chu Xiu palace. It is still like the last draw. This moon dance is lucky. The house is not only facing the sun, but also a row of peach trees are planted near the house. In a few days, when the weather is warm, you can see the peach blossom. There are no other ladies living near the house that the moon dance drew. There are many rooms in Chu Xiu palace. They are scattered here and there, or because the four princesses are born by the empress. Although the pattern looks the same this time, it is obvious that the rooms they live in this time are almost all good. There is no room that faces north with cold wind. Empress Tu is really different to her daughter. Even the ladies who accompanied the four princesses praying for blessings lived comfortably. Jinling tidies up the room, cleans up the room, Wei YUEWU walks slowly under the tree. The prince''s talent show is also a dust on the ground. All the girls who participated in the show have gone back. It''s very cold here now. Along a row of peach trees, walking slowly, I found that the end of the road was actually a peach forest. There is such a peach forest in Chu Xiu palace. Wei Yue can''t help but wonder. Although it''s not big, just like dozens of peach trees, it''s really delightful that there is such a peach forest here.Wei YUEWU walked down the path into the peach forest and turned around a half man high stone. Suddenly, she saw a man standing in front of her. She was stunned for a moment. Not only a man, but also a man. However, seeing the bright dragon pattern on his coat and robe, Wei YUEWU stepped back carefully. At this time, Prince Wen TIANYAO was doing something here. "Since Princess Jingde has come, why should she leave?" Wen TIANYAO said in a faint voice, then turned slowly. Unexpectedly, it was discovered. Wei YUEWU felt his nose helplessly and did not step back. He stepped forward two steps and saluted Wen TIANYAO: "see your royal highness prince! I don''t know that his royal highness is in the peach forest at this time. I''ve disturbed his Highness''s view. " Isn''t this prince only in love with orchids? What do you want to see in Taolin at this time. "Over there, there are flowers!" Wen TIANYAO reaches out his hand and a smile appears on Jun''s face. Along his fingers, Wei YUEWU is shocked to find a little light red, very small, but it is indeed red, a small flower just shaped, it is so congealed in the branch, showing a beautiful breath of early spring. "Is it really blooming?" The moon dance surprised. It''s just warm at this time. It''s really strange to see such a light red. "It''s flowering!" Very certain statement, Wen TIANYAO said, his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, and his eyes were more thoughtful. "When Princess Jingde was little, he was very familiar with his third brother?" "I think it''s not familiar. It''s still young. Besides, I can''t remember many things because of falling into the water!" Wei Yue dance didn''t know what Wen TIANYAO meant. She replied carefully. On that day, after Wei Yuejiao said something, Wei YUEWU took the opportunity to ask Wei Luowen about it. At that time, Wei Yuejiao played with herself, but unexpectedly, she slipped under her feet, broke one side of the fence and fell into the water. When she rescued her, everyone thought she was dead. Wei Luowen was so furious that he took out his sword to deal with his servants. No one could stop him. He killed his eyes for a while. Fortunately, Wei YUEWU wakes up, and the rest of them escape. But Wei Yueyue lost her memory. She didn''t remember what happened before, let alone why she fell into the lake. Wei Yuejiao told her story. Later, Wei Luowen also checked it and found nothing unusual. The pavilion was full of water traces because of saving people. No one found the smooth bulge, which had been oiled. And the fence was loosened. Thinking of his daughter''s insecurity in the mansion, Wei Luowen thought of sending Wei Yue dance to her grandfather''s house for support, and forbidding people in the mansion to talk about it again. If it comes out that Wei YUEWU lost his memory, it will have an impact on Wei YUEWU''s marriage, and Jingyuan Houfu may even back out. For this reason, Wei Luowen issued a heavy ban, and people in the mansion were not allowed to talk about it. Originally, I really thought it was just an accident. Until now, Wei Luowen knows that it was aunt Dong who let Wei Yuejiao, who was still young, go to kill Wei Yuejiao on purpose, so he sent her away with aunt Dong recklessly. "Did you fall into the water when you were a child? And lost his memory? " Wen TIANYAO didn''t know about it. He was surprised to hear Wei YUEWU say that. "Yes, I accidentally fell into the water, so I forgot many things. As for the third prince, I didn''t remember at all." Wei Yue dance is very honest. She is not afraid of others knowing her amnesia, so she is not afraid of it. "The third brother followed madam Hou Huayang for a while. He was very grateful for her. It seems that Princess Jingde was not very well since she was a child, and Qingyang Now that I''m in the palace, I''ll let the doctor come over to recuperate you. " Wen TIANYAO said gently, "since the third brother entrusted me, I have to do things for him!" "Thank you very much, your highness!" The moon dance bows its head to salute, but its eyes are inexplicable. Qingyang? Which Sunny is it? Hear this name, the heart will be a little pain. Prince''s highness actually knows about Qingyang. Since then, there are other people in the palace who also know about Qingyang "I heard that the fourth lady in your family wants to hurt you recently?" Wen TIANYAO asked with a straight face. "Grandma made her apologize!" Wei Yue nodded. "Does apologizing work?" Wen TIANYAO asked coldly. This question is not easy to answer. "Don''t remove her place in the east palace!" Wen TIANYAO casually said that Wei YUEWU raised his head in amazement. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Wei Qiufu was the palace ordered by Empress Tu, and he could withdraw if he wanted to. "If you change Jingde into Jingde, maybe the mother''s mother will agree with you. It''s more suitable for her than the one in your family." Wen TIANYAO''s leisurely way seemed to be just a casual talk, but the hand behind him was tightly grasped. He I feel a little nervous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Wei YUEWU raised her head in dismay, relieved at TIANYAO''s peaceful smile. "Your Highness joked and laughed," said the low body respectfully. "Even if the fourth elder sister can''t enter the East Palace, she is a person of the east palace." According to the plan, weiqiufu is the prince''s man. He can''t marry anyone else in this life. What''s more, it''s also about the decency of Huayang Prefecture. Wei YUEWU doesn''t understand what Wen TIANYAO meant when he said this. "Wei Qiufu can be demoted from the East Palace and live in another place Or... " Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Wei Qiufu''s problem is not easy to solve. It''s not only the problem of his mother''s mother, but also that of his third brother. His life experience has already been poor. If Wei Qiufu is really the daughter of Lady Huayang Hou, he can''t wait for her here. Even for the sake of the third brother, or the late madam Huayang Hou. Seeing Wen TIANYAO talking about Wei Qiufu''s appearance of being speechless, Wei YUEWU keenly felt something was wrong in it and asked quietly, "it''s not that the fourth sister has any secrets." Wen TIANYAO didn''t know how to answer. He raised his eyes and looked at the delicate faces. If this is true, this princess Jingde is actually a poor person, or just because this third brother paid more attention to her! But it''s a secret of the royal family. Wen TIANYAO can''t explain it to Wei YUEWU. However, seeing Wei YUEWU''s eyes full of water, his heart is inexplicably soft. "Princess Jingde, do you feel that you have nothing in common with Lord Huayang?" Wen TIANYAO''s hand was clenched into a fist and coughed low on his lips. "No resemblance?" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Wen TIANYAO''s words for a while. "Do you think you look different from the Marquis of Huayang?" Wen TIANYAO continued to hint. Don''t you look like your father? Is that what the prince wants to say? But why didn''t she react to that. "I heard that the four young ladies in your house are quite like madam Huayang." Wen TIANYAO''s eyes moved to other places and said again. The wet eyes made him feel pity. Wei Qiufu''s life experience is poor, but the life experience of Wei YUEWU is not so. Is Wei Qiufu like his mother? Wei Yue dance blinks her eyes, and finally responds! How can Wei Qiufu look like his mother? This prince knows what he is talking about. "Your Highness, there is no resemblance between the fourth sister and my mother." Wei YUEWU shook her head and denied directly, "I''m similar to my mother!" Compared with Wei Qiufu, of course, she is more like a mother. "Princess Jingde and Madame Huayang are similar. They may have been specially found..." Wen TIANYAO felt that he had implied enough, but the normally astute Princess Jingde seemed to understand nothing. But think about it. Who can think of this kind of thing? It''s more about the royal secret. Did your mother find you? Wei YUEWU''s lips are pursed, but she feels speechless. She can still find it by herself. What does the prince think. Seeing the moon dance, Wen TIANYAO coughs again. "Wei Qiufu is not only like the Marquis of Huayang, but also like the Marquis of Huayang." Wei YUEWU blinked, blinked again, looked at Wen TIANYAO, and suddenly understood that shuimou suddenly stared. The prince meant that he was not his mother''s biological daughter, but Wei Qiufu was. "Your Highness, Wei Qiufu is not her mother''s daughter. I am her mother''s daughter!" She didn''t know how the prince tasted this feeling, but she just thought it was funny. "When I grew up in my grandparents'' house, my grandmother told me that I looked like my mother. When I was a child, I was almost the same as my mother. Now I am growing up, but I am more and more different from my mother." "As for father, if it is not the scar on his face, I believe that he should be very handsome." Wei Yue said, "I don''t know where your highness sees Wei Qiufu as her father!" The scar on verowan''s face was very bad. He just crossed the bridge of his nose and almost cut the whole face, so it''s hard to distinguish who looks like him from his face. Seeing the unacceptable appearance of Weiyue dance, Wen TIANYAO sighs, which is always hard to explain. After being adopted by Huayang Prefecture for so many years, all of a sudden, the defendant''s own biological mother is not the biological mother, and the biological father is not the biological father. Who can not accept it. Even men can''t accept it for a while, let alone a delicate woman. It''s understandable that she is determined not to come out of her own dream. Wei YUEWU looks at the prince with a pitiful look at herself. She doesn''t know how to speak for a while. What the prince said today is really strange. It seems that what he wants to say is that he is not his father''s daughter, while Wei Qiufu is. As for whether she is the daughter of her mother, of course, Wei YUEWU knows very well, but she doesn''t know where the prince''s highness comes from.Is this the reason why the prince has a strange attitude towards Wei Qiufu? What''s the reason I don''t know? Water between the eyes of the smile slowly back down. "Your Highness, I can tell you for sure that I am the daughter of my father and mother. If I was not born, you think my grandmother would take care of me so wholeheartedly for so many years, and would seek famous doctors for me? And my father will not protect me again and again. Even when I fell into the water, I almost attacked aunt Dong and her third sister. " "When you fall into the water, the Marquis of Huayang will even fight against aunt Dong and miss San?" Wen TIANYAO is stunned. "Yes! Your highness, I don''t know what you''ve heard, but I''m absolutely sure about it. The fourth elder sister has nothing to do with my mother. If you want to have something to do with it, or because she used to play in her mother''s yard several times when she was a child! " Wei Yue dances with a straight face. "Your Highness, I have only arrived at the Chu Xiu palace. There are still many things to do. I''ll leave first!" Wei Yue said and saluted Wen TIANYAO. She took a few steps back slowly, then picked up her skirt and turned away. Behind him, Wen TIANYAO''s brow is tightly wrinkled. Isn''t the news he got here really wrong? If it''s true, as Wei Yue said, there must be something in it that he doesn''t know, or someone intentionally leads himself in this direction. Let me mistake Wei Qiufu for her daughter. It''s not that easy for Wei Qiufu to enter the east palace "Let''s check the evidence of Miss Wei Si in Huayang mansion. Is it true?" Wen TIANYAO said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A bodyguard appeared in front of Wen TIANYAO, a respectful way of salute. "Check all the things again. All the things you have checked before don''t count!" Wen TIANYAO thought for a moment and said that since he overturned his previous idea, he should start from the beginning and start from the root. In the past, it was just a random check. It''s almost the same. I have a conclusion here. It has nothing to do with myself, but now it''s a big problem. It''s true that someone sent Wei Qiufu to him with ulterior motives. What he planned was not just a little. Wen TIANYAO''s face was cold, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. "Princess Jingde is in the palace?" Yan Huaijing asked with a smile. "Yes, it is." Lin nodded. "Go, go into the palace." The elegant Shizi stood up, bounced his clothes, and strode out. "Shizi, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to visit the princess at this time." Lin Fang hurried to catch up and hurried. "There''s something wrong." Yanhuaijing''s beautiful lips are in a good mood. Only those who are really familiar with yanhuaijing know that it will be a sincere pleasure, not a ceremonial smile. "Princess Jingde is now in the palace to accompany the four princesses to pray for blessings. After entering the palace, she just went to see the four princesses. What''s the matter with Prince Shizi''s stabbing into the palace? What do you want others to think about Princess Jingde? What''s more, Miss Lin of our meeting just woke up. The son of the world always needs more company! " Lin Fang hinted. "Miss Lin did wake up!" Yan Huaijing stood still, nodded and looked at Lin Fang. "So you elder brother should stay with her more." "Shizi, outsiders only say that Shizi is deeply in love with Miss Lin. what''s the use of staying here?" Lin Fang has no choice but to show his hands. The so-called Miss Lin, of course, has only one surname like her own. In fact, it''s not because of the son of the world that she was noticed by everyone. "It''s not better! If I had been in love, she would not have been in danger! " Yan Huaijing means something. Lin froze for a moment, but didn''t wait for him to understand. Yan Huaijing had bypassed him and stridded out, saying, "let someone prepare a carriage. I''m going to enter the palace. The emperor hinted about marriage for a long time. If I don''t understand it again, I''m afraid the Emperor won''t get through!" "Should the prince decide whether to marry the third or the fourth princess?" Lin put his heart in a rush and asked after him. "Of course, it should be decided that the four princesses will be able to reach Ji soon!" Yan Huaijing knows the same way. "But But the princess Lin Fang stutters for a moment, feeling that he really can''t keep up with Shizi''s thinking. Seeing his captain''s bewilderment, Yan Huaijing couldn''t help laughing again: "marry, of course, and my mother has also ordered a fiancee for me. This kind of thing must be told to the emperor, so that when my fiancee comes to my door, it will not be a crime of deceiving the king." "So Shizi wants to tell the emperor that you In fact, how many other real ladies are there? " Lin Fang Zaba has some flavor. "My fiancee ordered it earlier. Of course, no matter how powerful the royal family is, it can''t do such a thing against the common sense, or the emperor can choose my second brother to be his son-in-law!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way, of course, is just a set of plans in his mind, but not necessarily.There was a silence in the forest behind him. The second childe is only a few years old. Can he get a wife! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Excuse me, is this princess Jingde''s room?" A woman''s polite question came out of the door. Wei Yue is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t think that anyone else in the palace is familiar to her. Those young ladies are not very familiar with her either. Who will come to find themselves. Jinling got the hint of Weiyue dance, went out to open the door, and soon led a group of maids in. Of course, one looked 17 or 8 years old. "I have seen Princess Jingde, who is next to the third princess. I heard that Princess Jingde is coming to the palace again. Our three princesses are very bright. I wanted to ask Princess Jingde to come and have a talk, but I was afraid that the fourth princess was not happy, so I sent her to give Princess Jingde some gifts." The palace maid stepped back, but saw four 15-year-old and 6-year-old palace maids standing behind her, each holding a brocade box, saluting to Wei Yue respectfully. The first maid opened the boxes with a smile, and immediately a piece of gorgeous brocade appeared in front of the public. At last, it was a box full of ornaments. As soon as it was opened, the pearlescent jewel and the eyes of the flash people all flowed. "This is..." Wei Yue raises her head and looks at the maids in front of her in amazement. "This is our three Princesses'' intention. Last time Princess Jingde left the Imperial Palace in a hurry, our three princesses didn''t have time to thank her. Moreover, when she was in the palace, Princess Jingde was almost framed. It was always because she prayed for our princess. Our three princesses were very reluctant to go. They sent these to the slave maids and maids and hoped that the princess would accept them." The palace maid''s clever way also dragged out the previous events and put them together, as if they were really sincere. But for the sincerity of the three princesses, the moon dance can''t bear it. Now I pondered. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s silence, the maid smiled and said: "don''t worry, princess, it won''t conflict with the four princesses. The four princesses pray for the mountains and rivers. Of course, the four princesses are the main ones. Even if we want to talk to the princess, we must find the princess not busy. The princess''s identity is not ordinary now. In fact, she can live in a secluded place If you live with our three princesses, you can also make a companion for our three princesses. " "Here I''m afraid I have to ask the meaning of the four princesses! " Although Wei YUEWU didn''t know what happened to the sudden enthusiasm of the three princesses, she said with a smile. "That''s true, but after the fourth princess, the princess can still be a companion with our princess." The palace maid said with a smile. "Here Let''s talk then! " Wei Yue is a little shocked, then smiles. "It really needs to be said later. Please accept the gift of the third princess, or you will not be able to hand it in here!" The maid turned the conversation back to the previous one. Such a round, but let Wei Yue dance even refused to say. "Thank you so much, if you will, sometimes, thank you." The moon dances softly. "The maids and maids went back to report to the third princess." The palace maids came quickly, smiled and saluted the moon dance, and then told several other palace maids to put down the gift box in their hands. Watching these palace maids leave, Wei YUEWU frowns secretly. The third princess is really attentive. There is almost a kind of appearance that you can''t do without taking it. If you didn''t promise to thank the three princesses in the end, these palace maids wouldn''t walk so happily. What happened that I didn''t know? The last time I went to the palace to accompany the three princesses, the three princesses were not so attentive. "What do you mean, princess? Is it because of the last time... " Jinling is also surprised, "is she trying to figure out what she wants to do to harm the princess?" At the end of last time, the three princesses together with Wei Qiufu calculated a dance of Wei Yue. Jinling didn''t like her very much Wei YUEWU shakes her head, showing a trace of deep water in her eyes. The attitude of the three princesses is really suspicious. "Why are the three princesses? Last time, the princess came to accompany her. She didn''t seem to be so kind to the princess. She even wanted to plot against the princess. This time, the princess came to accompany the four princesses. The reward name of the three princesses is not right or not right. " Jinling asked in bewilderment. Wei YUEWU just wanted to answer. Suddenly, she heard footsteps coming. Then she closed her mouth and looked at the door. When Princess Fang caisan''s maid left, the door was not closed. "Is this the place where Princess Jingde lives?" A maid dressed man appeared at the door and asked with a smile. "It''s our princess. Excuse me, are you..." The golden bell came forward. "The maidservant is the person beside the four princesses. She has received the order of the four princesses and sent gifts to Princess Jingde!" Hearing that this is the place where Wei Yue dances, the palace maids step in with a smile, followed by four little palace maids, with the same brocade box as several palace maids just now. Weiyue dance suddenly has a feeling of crying and laughing. What''s the name? Four princesses and three princesses have come to give gifts. The palace maid came in and gave a deep brush to Wei Yue''s dance: "princess, our four princesses are very happy to hear that the princess has entered the palace. This time, among the girls who accompany our princess to pray for blessings, the identity of the princess is the highest, and they didn''t want to trouble the princess originally, but they heard that the princess''s life is very strange, which is good for the mountains and rivers and the state. So they invited the princess in again. Our princess was very interested No, so I sent a servant to greet the princess. "Another one who can speak not only explains the reason why the four princesses should take a high look at themselves, but also drags out a strange life style. But this so-called strange life style is not understandable by ordinary people, but they dare not believe it. It''s just like the legend of the daughter of Phoenix from Yandi. Even though Feng and the master didn''t find it at last, they put it on Jing Wenyan. It can be seen that the so-called daughter of Phoenix has a unique life style, which is the best reason to be valued. Wei Yue dance even believes that this will be a gift even if it''s the empress, which seems to be the past. The same brocade box opens, the satin is gorgeous, the jewelry is exquisite, none of which represents the attention of the four princesses. "Thank you four Princesses for me!" Knowing that this record must be accepted, Wei YUEWU said with a smile. "Then put it here!" The palace maid smiled and directed the palace maids to put down the brocade box in their hands, as if they didn''t see the brocade box before. "The princesses, maids and maids are quitting. The princesses are here to pray for our princess. Our queen mother also likes it very much. If the princesses are free, they can go to our queen mother to have a seat." The palace maid said with a smile. "Yes!" Wei Yue nodded respectfully. Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s behavior was respectful, the palace maid went back satisfied. In fact, the rooms of Chu Xiu Palace are not big. One room is divided into the inside and the outside, separated by a screen. Now there are eight brocade boxes on the table in the outside room, which immediately makes people feel that the outside room is crowded. "Princess, what do these two princesses mean?" Jinling''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After looking at the eight opened brocade boxes, he thought there was something in them. "Jinling, you will find the steward of Chu Xiu palace and ask if we can change to the previous room!" Wei Yue looks at the brocade boxes in silence and says only half a sound. "The county chief moved to the previous house? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that room. I think it''s better for us to be far away from there! " The golden bell was startled and hurriedly lowered its voice to stop it. "It''s not true to move there, just to find out. If the steward doesn''t agree, you can bring her back to me." The meeting of Weiyue dance was also full of clouds, but one thing is certain that the two rooms were occupied because of weifengyao''s first act and second act. Afterwards, Wei Qiufu and I went out of the palace, but the steward in the palace must have been punished. I believe no one will be willing to be punished again. "Yes, maidservant, go up!" Jinling nodded knowingly, turned around and walked out. Wei YUEWU stands up and goes to the eight brocade boxes. There are eight brocade boxes, four brocade boxes and a group of four brocade boxes. They not only look the same, but also have the same gifts. Listen to the words of the palace maid just now. The four princesses should be angry with the empress. Maybe they still get these things from the empress. But the three Princesses'' things are not inferior. It can be seen that the three princesses didn''t do it alone. And the three princesses also robbed the three princesses. Does it mean that Tu Zhaoyi''s strength in this palace is not much worse than that of empress Tu? One of the two concubines is still expensive as the queen, and the other, though in a lower position, has given birth to one of the four sons of the emperor and a beloved daughter, which originally shows that Tu Zhaoyi is unusual. Now, does this represent the struggle between empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu? In the past, we all knew that the three princesses and the four princesses did not deal with each other in order to fight for yanhuaijing. However, we did not expect that there were their own parents behind them to advise them. But why do they suddenly seem to be interested in fighting for themselves It''s a real mystery! Jinling came back pretty fast. At the same time, she was a nanny in charge of Chu Xiu palace, but she had never seen Weiyue dance before. "The maidservant has seen the princess!" Seeing Wei Yue dance, the steward mother was also very polite. She hurriedly walked to salute. "Last time I You don''t seem to see it? " Wei Yue dance slightly frowns at Liu Mei, as if trying to recall something. "Maidservant is also the first time to see the princess. What the princess saw here last time must not be maidservant." The steward mother accompanied a smile. "And the last steward mammy?" Wei Yue looks at her and asks slowly. "Here Maybe it''s transferred! " The steward mother said vaguely. "Where has it been transferred?" The dancing eyes of Wei Yue fall on the woman in charge. "Here I don''t know! " The steward''s mother did not think that the moon dance was such an attitude of breaking the casserole and asking after all. She stuttered for a moment. "Then, why don''t you take us to the gate of the palace to find out?" Wei YUEWU stands up with a smile. "Maidservant..." The steward mother gaped at Wei Yue''s dance, but she couldn''t say a word! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "What? No way? It''s said that there are many palace people coming and going outside the gate of Chu Xiu palace. Besides, it''s not far from the East Palace of the prince''s Royal Highness. What can I ask about? When I was there that day, the steward mother took good care of me, but she wanted to ask about it. " Wei Yue casually picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, laughing. "Princess, you''d better spare your maidservant!" The steward mother knelt down with a plop, kowtowed to Wei Yue dance, and said with a wry smile. "What''s the matter, can''t it?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and asked gently. "It''s not impossible. If the princess goes to the door and asks about it, it will make a big deal. At that time, the maidservant can''t bear the responsibility." The steward mother said, "princess, the maid told you the truth. The steward was dealt with by mother Zhaoyi, as if she had changed the house for the princess without permission." "Disposed of?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a while, and the teacup in his hand stops in the air. "Yes, I did!" The steward mother lowered her head and wiped her tears with a veil. "Can you walk in the wrong place in the palace? In the two rooms over there, the lady Zhaoyi repeatedly ordered that no one be allowed to live in the palace. If she disobeys the sun, she will be punished." How could Tu Zhaoyi deal with it? Look at the meaning of the steward, she didn''t even leave her life. I didn''t expect that Tu Zhaoyi, who has always been kind and kind, would be so cruel to deal with people. "Those two rooms, Tu Zhaoyi, have not been allowed to live in?" Shen congealed for a while, Wei YUEWU took the cup to the edge of the cherry lips and asked gently. "Yes, over the years, we have such a rule in the conservatory. In fact, the maidservant has been in charge of the conservatory for many years. Later, because of his good work, he was transferred to the palace of Lady Zhaoyi, but this time he had to come back." The steward mother said with a wry smile. This is the Chu Xiu palace, which is the place for the prince''s Royal Highness''s talent show. But this talent show doesn''t happen from time to time, especially in recent years, almost no talent show. This Chu Xiu palace has become a cold water yamen, and no one wants to work here. Tu Zhaoyi, who can be transferred out of Chu Xiu palace to follow her, is much more promising than here. Tu Zhaoyi has always been favored in the palace. Even if there are new concubines, she has not been so popular for so many years. But now, the steward has to come back. "How long have you been here?" Wei Yue''s heart moved, and she looked up and down at the steward Mammy. "I have been in the palace for at least 20 years. I am the old man who watched the empress and Zhaoyi enter the palace." Listen to Wei Yue dance and ask about it. The steward mother clapped her chest and said proudly. "When empress Niang and Zhaoyi Niang enter the palace, you are in charge of the affairs here?" Wei YUEWU stares at Mei Mou and looks at the steward mammy in surprise. This made the steward Ma a little proud: "at that time, the maid was in charge, but she was not in charge. She was just an ordinary nanny in charge. But it happened that the steward of that room, empress Tu and empress Tu Zhaoyi lived in that position, so the maid knew the empress and empress Zhaoyi earlier than others." Wei YUEWU thought, "did they live together?" "Tu Taishi''s house sent the empress and Zhaoyi to live in some of them, of course, and specially selected those two rooms. They are sunny and beautiful. Maybe it''s because this is the place where Zhaoyi''s mother got the holy favor at the beginning, so no one is allowed to live in the draft after that." "The two rooms, one in front and the other in the back, do not know which room the empress lives in?" Wei YUEWU''s heart moved and asked more and more carefully The steward mother thought. In fact, it''s been so many years, but because it''s something that the steward mother feels proud of, she often takes it out to bask in the sun when boasting to show how old she is qualified, so she keeps a clear record. One inside and one outside. Wei Yue dance clearly remembers that when she wants to enter her room, she will pass through Wei Qiufu''s room. So the room of Wei Qiufu should be the one outside, and the note was found in the one outside. Empress TU was in the inner room before, but later changed to the outer one. I can''t guess who the note was for. But Tu Zhaoyi has been paying attention here, and this note has been kept. Judging from this, I think this note is for Tu Zhaoyi, isn''t it the emperor? A sudden surprise in my heart, eyes flashed a little deep, if so, it seems that it can explain some things. Tu Zhaoyi and Tu empress should be at odds with each other. "Thank you, Mammy. I hope mammy doesn''t go out. I want to change the house today. I always don''t know that it''s like this. Last time, my eldest sister made a change without permission. She had let the former steward mammy go wrong. I can''t hurt mammy any more this time." Wei Yue said politely. Jinling took a hairpin from the brocade box on one side and handed it to the steward mammy: "this little wish is our princess''s apology!"Seeing such a beautiful hairpin, Nanma, the steward, smiled happily, taking it over and tucking it into her sleeve, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, princess, your maidservant''s mouth is the tightest, and you will never talk about it. Thank you for your kindness and righteousness, and you are afraid of your maidservant''s lives." This time, among the ladies who went to the palace to pray with the fourth lady, the princess with the highest status was the one in front of them. Now it seems not only that she has a high status, but also that she has a generous hand. When she came into the palace, she gave her such a good hairpin. What''s more, Mammy''s news is very well-informed. I knew that the three and four princesses had sent gifts. It''s never happened. Only other young ladies flatter the two princesses. No one has ever said who the two princesses are going to give gifts to, and one is still two. At this point of view, the steward mother felt that she was going to have a better relationship with the princess Jingde. "Princess, I heard about something. I don''t know if I should say it improperly." The steward mother went to the door and saw that there was no one outside, so she came back and whispered to Wei Yue. "What is it?" Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and asked blankly. "Is the princess familiar with Prince Yan?" The steward mother''s voice became lower and lower. "Shizi was my Savior!" Wei YUEWU''s face is plain, but his heart is sudden. I don''t know if this evil son has caused anything else. "Oh, no wonder!" The steward''s mother looked like this. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Jingling said anxiously on the side. "It''s said that Prince Yan just entered the palace and found the four princesses." The steward mother said, "the maid has an old sister who happens to be on duty with the fourth princess. She saw that the prince of Yan entered the Palace door of the fourth princess, but she came out soon. It is said that the fourth princess also personally sent people to the Palace door." "But What does this have to do with me? " Wei YUEWU was worried, but he didn''t show it on his face. He asked in a puzzled way. "Princess, I heard that Prince Yan praised you all the time at the fourth princess. He said that you are gentle and elegant. Although you are young, you are intelligent. You are one of the few talented and beautiful ladies he has ever met." The steward mother smiled. Both talent and appearance? Gentle and elegant? The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance beat twice, almost uncontrollably trying to twist. It''s not about getting yourself into trouble. Three princesses and four princesses are about to fight to marry him. This will make trouble for him again. It''s strange that the three princesses came. Even the four princesses sent gifts to themselves. It was originally the black fox who made trouble. The moon dance will only feel thick and speechless. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s lips closed tightly and she didn''t speak, the steward mother thought Wei YUEWU was scared and comforted her. "Princess, Shizi just praised you, not that you were not good. You don''t have to be nervous. After a while, both princesses showed their kindness to you. It can be seen that Yan Shizi''s words are still useful." "Thank you very much, Mammy." Wei Yue dance gathered her mind and smiled at the steward Mammy. "If there''s nothing wrong, I want to have a rest first." "Then, the maidservant left first. If you need anything, just tell the maidservant. Except for the two rooms, if you like the rooms in other places, just say it." The steward mother''s face was smiling and blossoming, and the words were more and more flattering. "Thank you, Mammy!" Wei Yue said faintly. Her face was quite tired. Thinking that she had come to the palace early in the morning, she would be tired and should be. The steward mother walked out at the moment. The golden bell was sent to the door for Wei Yue dance, and only when Mammy, the steward, left, closed the door. "What do you want, princess?" For Yan Huaijing''s behavior, Jinling can''t understand it. "I don''t know." Wei YUEWU shakes her head. The evil doer never sees the head and the tail. Besides, it''s still such a nonsense thing. "Don''t worry about this first. It''s always reasonable for him." 1 " Wei YUEWU rubs her forehead and walks in. She will be really tired. Maybe we got up early in the morning. It''s a bit uncomfortable. I just want to go to sleep and have a rest. Seeing that she was really tired, Jinling didn''t say anything anymore. After serving her on the bed, she settled the account for her, turned to the outside of the screen and continued to clean up. Some things have not been cleaned up. Wei YUEWU slept very comfortably, almost without a dream. I don''t know if someone told her, but no one bothered her to have a rest. The lunch was later than before. Wei YUEWU got up later, but he could use hot food. When I had to finish my lunch, I heard a letter from a palace official saying that the four princesses had invited several ladies to accompany me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 The soft sedan carried the ladies to the palace of the fourth princess. Waiting for the soft car to land, Wei YUEWU holds the soft car of Jinling, squints his eyes and looks at the palace gate in front of him. As expected, it''s a legitimate princess. It''s different from the palace of the three princesses. In terms of momentum, it''s a little bit more than the three princesses, and the whole palace is also more magnificent. A palace maid hurriedly looked up and down the steps, looked around at several young ladies, went straight to Wei Yue''s body and saluted: "Princess Jingde, please!" Wei YUEWU looks around at several young ladies, nods quietly, holds the golden bell, and walks up slowly, followed by other young ladies. As Weiyue dance is now, walking in the first place, there was no objection. What''s more, the four princesses seemed to attach great importance to the appearance of Weiyue dance. What Wei YUEWU didn''t expect was that Jing Wenyan was also there, and she also had a smile on her face. Wei Yue has seen the four princesses before she came in, and then she gave a salute to Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan is now a princess. She is in the process of the ceremony. In a few months, she will be the official princess in the east palace. Now that she is the princess of the East Palace, she has no serious relationship with the four princesses. "Princess Jingde, come and sit here!" Jing Wenyan said warmly, pointing to the seat beside her. "Princess Jingde, please come here!" But the fourth princess smiled and said, pointing to her other side. "Thank you, Princess!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little. She sat beside the four princesses, following the direction of the four princesses. She sat face to face with Jing Wenyan. I also saw the embarrassment on Jing Wenyan''s face. The fourth Princess didn''t take her seriously at all, which really made her future Princess feel ashamed. She even heard the faint laughter from the girls behind her, and her face was stiff for a while. But she was always deep in the city, and her face was immediately covered with a smile, as if she didn''t notice anything at all. After the other ladies saluted the four princesses, they sat in two rows on both sides. "Princess Jingde is used to living in the Chu Xiu palace." The fourth Princess asked with concern. The other words are very inconsistent with her usual style, so they give people a sense of straightforwardness, even though her face is full of laughter, there is no sincerity. "Thank you for your concern. In fact, I have lived very well." The moon dances softly. "If you don''t live well, just tell me. In fact, I still want to thank you. You have prayed for the third elder sister. But the imperial supervisor in the Palace said that your eight characters are excellent and your life is unique. It''s very suitable to pray with me." The four princesses said loudly and coldly. "Four princesses long en!" Wei Yue looks at the gratitude of the four princesses. This makes the four princesses very satisfied and seems to be grateful. Since she knows how to be grateful, the queen mother has repeatedly said that only those who are grateful can hold it in their own hands. Of course, temperament can not be too hard, but looking at the soft appearance of Wei Yue dance, it does not seem that temperament is too hard and strong, so it seems that it is not difficult to control it. In such a way, the fourth princess is in a good mood and her face is relaxed. She never knows how to flatter others, but this time she has to show affection to Weiyue dance, which is actually a little uncomfortable. "Jingde County''s main thanks are not only the four princesses, but also the empress. I heard that Jingde princess had something wrong in the previous draft, and it was the empress''s will. It not only made the princess angry, but also granted her position." Jing Wenyan said with a smile on the side. "Empress''s grace!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said calmly. "The princess and the empress and the four princesses are so predestined. If you live here, you can talk to the princess when I come here." Jing Wenyan suggested with a smile. Is it waiting for you here? What is your identity? How can you live in the palace of the four princesses? I just don''t understand the general situation when I''m small. When I''m big, I mean to offend the four princesses. Besides, when I live in the palace of the four princesses, I''m surrounded by the four princesses. It''s very easy to do something to myself. His safety can not be guaranteed, but also give a meaning to show that he is the person of the four princesses. After that, all the four princesses are the only ones to look forward to. What I have done since then has been passive "Thank you for your grace, but let''s go to the palace to pray for the four princesses. If I am alone with the four princesses, I can''t help but say that the four princesses are eccentric. In the event of praying for the mountain and the river, it makes people feel that the four princesses have a selfish heart. Some words will affect the reputation of the four princesses." Weiyue dance is not flustered and not flustered. The four Princesses'' faces are slightly unhappy, but it''s true that they have hairpin ceremony. However, the mother''s mother repeatedly said that there are not a few people who pay attention to her hairpin ceremony. Don''t let people catch anything, or they will feel that Wen Caidie is better than themselves. Seeing that her proposal was denied by Wei YUEWU, Jing Wenyan was slightly unhappy: "in fact, it''s no big problem, but the four princesses and the princess fell in love with each other. Besides, the identity of the princess is different from that of the ordinary lady. Even if the four princesses are different from the princess, they should be."She said so, the four princesses nodded their heads, and felt that their scruples were not so important. "Princess, you can move in with me, and just be a companion with me. My palace is too big, and there are no people who can talk in ordinary days. It''s hard to get along with the princess. Let''s be a companion!" The four princesses smiled and asked. "It happens that if I come to see the four princesses, I can still talk with you. There are several days to pray for blessings. It''s a rare chance. Don''t refuse, Princess!" Two people together, unexpectedly is a pair of immediately want Wei Yue dance to agree to move here. Wei YUEWU''s heart thumped, but his face didn''t show. His delicate little face showed a gentle smile: "move now?" Wei Yue dance actually agreed to move without even arguing? Jing Wenyan is stunned for a moment, but she doesn''t respond. She has prepared a long period of words here. If Wei YUEWU doesn''t agree, she has many words here, which means that Wei YUEWU is not only ungrateful, but also despises the empress. The charges are added one by one. This is what she had discussed with the four princesses. Make sure that Wei YUEWU lives in the palace of the four princesses. Then the next thing will be easy to deal with. Can Wei Yue dance talk so well? "Move now, move now." The fourth Princess didn''t think so much. She was surprised. She was very proud. Her mother asked Jing Wenyan to help her. It was unnecessary. She said two words here. Wei YUEWU agreed to move. She knew that she was weak and had a good disposition. even after this became her own husband, she wanted to make sure she has the final say. "Yes, four princesses!" Wei Yue nodded softly and stood up. "Wait a minute!" Jing Wenyan finally finds out that it''s wrong there. At this time, it''s about praying for the four Princesses for the mountains and rivers. Before we say anything about the praying, let Weiyue dance move to the four princesses. For those courtiers who always focus on national affairs, it''s a big bad thing to be a princess of a country, not only focusing on the national affairs but only on such little children''s affairs. Maybe there will be courtiers impeaching the four princesses. "Why wait?" Four princesses do not like the way. "Big miss Jing, although the palace has already made an order, shouldn''t this respect the four princesses?" Wei YUEWU''s water eyes are slightly raised. Her eyes turn from Jing Wenyan to the four princesses. It seems that she doesn''t know whose words are the main words for a while. This way, the four princesses who have always been arrogant are angry. Although the fourth Princess asked Jing Wenyan to sit in her palace and talk with her, it didn''t mean that she really liked Jing Wenyan. She always thought that Jing Wenyan was a water-based woman. She doubted that there must be something between her and Yan Huaijing. It was clearly because her brother was fascinated by Jing Wenyan that she became the crown prince. Now even the queen mother is standing by jingwenyan to help her talk. The fourth Princess feels that her opinion has been ignored and is very dissatisfied. But this dissatisfaction was forced down by Empress Tu. At the mention of Weiyue dance, the four princesses were so angry that they couldn''t hold back their anger. The cup in their hands was heavily placed on the table, and they sneered, "are you here to help me or to play with authority?" Jing Wenyan''s face is green and her face is red. She didn''t expect to say a few words, and the fourth princess is angry with herself. And still in front of so many aristocratic ladies, even if she has a city belly, she feels that the whole person is not good at this time. She doesn''t know how to deal with it next. "Four princesses, please calm down, Miss Jing Always... " Wei YUEWU lowered her voice and urged, as if to remind Princess Jing Wenyan of her unusual identity, which is her nominal sister-in-law. This reminds the four princesses of a paragraph that empress Tu told her before, saying that although her identity is higher than Jing Wenyan, one is a princess, one is only a family girl, and she is also a broken family girl, but it must be Jing Wenyan''s position in the future is high, warning the four Princesses not to be too excessive. These words should be put in the four princesses heart, has been very uncomfortable. She felt that she was the daughter of heaven. As a princess, she was also the legitimate Princess born by the empress''s mother. There was another lady in the world who had a higher status than her. "You dare to play with authority if you want to settle down." The fourth princess looked at Jing Wenyan and snorted coldly, dismissive way. The eyes of all the people also fell on Jing Wenyan''s face. Jing Wenyan''s face was sitting here. Suddenly, he stood up, bit his lips, and forced himself to bear his grievances. Respectfully, he said, "four princesses, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first!" "Let''s go! Let''s go, it''s long gone! " Four princesses don''t care to wave, like a fly. Jing Wenyan stands up in humiliation, bites her lips and hides her face. "Move now, Princess!" When we have to deal with Jing Wenyan, the four princesses proudly dance to Wei Yue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "Yes!" Wei YUEWU got up with a smile, picked up her skirt and seemed to go out, but suddenly stopped. She was embarrassed. "Four princesses, I forgot one thing, but I have to bother four princesses!" "What''s the matter, come on!" Asked the four princesses. "Before, the three princesses also sent people to come, and they also invited their courtiers and daughters to come. Now What to do? " Wei YUEWU''s embarrassment on her face, "it was the third princess who came first, and then the fourth Princess What if the three princesses are waiting for them? " It''s natural that the four princesses know that they were robbed by the three princesses. Different from Jing Wenyan, the three princesses and the four princesses have been fighting for many times, but in the end, the three princesses always win. The four princesses are very sorry for this, so they are cautious about the three princesses. I am praying now. If I really quarrel with Wen Caidie at this time, I will be preached by my mother. Maybe even my father and brother will think that they don''t know the whole thing. Then it will be my own fault. "First Wait! " Even if the heart is unwilling, the four princesses have to say such words. She can''t lose her life at this time. The mother said again and again that Yan Huaijing would decide the princess to marry after praying. If Yan Huaijing felt that he didn''t understand the general situation, it would be bad. See four Princess loose mouth, Wei Yue dance heart slightly a loose, eyes flash a bit deep, sit on the seat again. The next thing is nothing more than the daily arrangements of the fourth princess. In fact, these arrangements are similar to those of the third princess. Especially now we have to go to the Buddha Hall to worship. Four princesses here with people, re on the soft bridge at the door, a soft bridge should go to the temple together. The temple was also the temple where the three princesses prayed for the mountain and river. The four princesses took all the people and knelt down together. The maids and maids are also outside. Inside, the sound of Buddha is peaceful and peaceful. Wei YUEWU kneels behind the four princesses. Her identity is different from that of the past. She doesn''t need to hide behind the others. At this time, she kneels behind the four princesses and her hands are folded. The willow eyebrows are slightly frowning. The meaning of the four princesses should be that of Queen tu. Jing Wenyan should also be sent by Queen Tu. Four princesses are easy to deal with, but Jing Wenyan is hard to deal with. Plus a queen Tu, if they two unite, they are really isolated here. Of course, they can''t take advantage of three princesses. The three princesses are ambitious. They are not only the three princesses but also the four princesses, or the Tu Zhaoyi. If they are involved in it, they will not even be able to count as cannon fodder. For today''s plan, in order to escape, I have to measure it like this The time of praying for blessings this time was also very long. When she could stay up, the fourth Princess almost didn''t get up. Even if two maids supported her, they couldn''t walk for a while, so they had to rest in one side of the side hall the legs of Weiyue dance were also numb and painful, but it was much better than last time. This time, the fourth Princess knelt a little shorter than the third princess ¡£ After a little rest, her legs were not so numb and painful. Wei YUEWU got up and went outside the Buddha Hall, because the four princesses had not yet left and could not leave. Several young ladies, who were as slow as her, went out at will. Outside the Buddha Hall, I accidentally saw Yan Huaijing and Lu Ye Li sitting under a tree playing chess. A snow colored brocade robe, such as the black silk, wearing a white jade crown, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes slightly picked up, not only saying anything, but also showing a bit of grace and calm, the temperament of relegating immortals makes the ladies of the family who have just arrived one by one warm heart. One by one, they could not help but tidy up their appearance, for fear that they would be despised in front of this handsome and vulgar son. The young master is like a jade. He is charming. He is talking about people like Yan Huaijing. "The princess is really a blessed man. Yan Shizi is so colorful, but he asks the princess alone." An envious voice came from behind. Seeing yanhuaijing, Weiyue dance wanted to avoid it. But I can hear the voice behind me, and I can''t help sighing. Turning around, I see Miss Wang Yachun, the fourth princess''s accompanist, praying for the fourth princess this time. Of course, several accompanies of the fourth princess are also included. Compared with other people, Miss Wang Yachun is a little more familiar with Weiyue dance. "Miss Wang is wrong. You may say that I am lucky. I have to meet Yan Shizi on my way to Beijing to be saved." Wei YUEWU smiled and said in all directions. His relationship with Yan Huaijing has always been suspected. Now, under the provocation of Yan Huaijing, almost everyone feels that there is something between him and himself. But no matter what Yan Huaijing said, he is here to change. "Princess, when you came to Beijing, where was your life almost lost? Now find out who did it? " Wang Yachun seemed curious, laughing and listening."Yes, almost. I can''t get into Beijing. I can''t imagine that such a small place will be robbed and killed." Wei YUEWU smiled bitterly and shook his head. "When my father came back, he also sent someone to check. First, it took a long time. Second, those who started against me were ruthless and didn''t leave any survivors." "No one hates the princess so much. It''s true..." Wang Yachun''s face was startled, and he took the veil to cover his mouth, but this was not finished. There is a rumor in Beijing that the Marquis Jingyuan didn''t want to marry a lady without talent and appearance, so he sent someone to rob and kill her. His purpose is to kill her and marry the second lady in the mansion of Huayang marquis. But when an accident happened in the palace, Mo Huating refused to marry Wei Yan. It seems that this is not true. But it''s all rumor. There''s no evidence. The two sides of the marriage have kept silent and no other words have come out. Originally, the topic gradually faded down, but now with Wei Yue dance becoming the princess, it''s really related to Yan Huaijing. At the beginning, that incident was remembered again, so everyone wondered who wanted Wei Yue dance''s life. When she came to Beijing, Wei YUEWU was just a daughter abandoned by the Huayang Prefecture. Who would have done it to her? "It doesn''t matter who I am now. When I enter Beijing, I live in the mansion. My father protects me. Even if someone wants to calculate me again, it''s not so easy." The moon dances and the water eyes slightly raise, a light smile. No matter whether Miss Wang Yachun is curious about herself or someone sent her to inquire about the news, she will not tell them the truth. Mo Huating is just a stranger now, or a little familiar stranger. For such a stranger, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with him. "That''s right. It''s the past after all. It''s useless to think about it any more. Since the Marquis Huayang has appeared, it''s natural to give a confession to the princess. The princess doesn''t have to be unhappy." See Wei Yue dance a don''t want to talk about the appearance, Wang Yachun knows the opportunity to turn the topic, hand out quietly pointed to Yan Huaijing under the tree not far away: "since the princess saw Shizi, don''t you go to see a ceremony?" Wei YUEWU didn''t want to see the ceremony at first, but he didn''t see it, but it would be inconvenient to refuse. He smiled and nodded, picked up his skirt and walked over. Just a moment later, several other ladies who accompanied the praying girls had already passed by. After they met Yan Huaijing, one by one, they seemed to be watching Yan Huaijing and Lu Ye play chess quietly. But in fact, their eyes sometimes glanced at the handsome son of the world. Of course, one or two people''s eyes also fell on Lu Ye''s body, which was also shy. The prince of Yan is very exciting, but the princesses can''t fight over it. They should not think in vain. It''s actually possible that the prince of Lu, who is also very long and outstanding, is here. The news of the young ladies is very well-informed. There are only two princesses. There are four aristocratic sons in Beijing, and each of them plans to give a wife to the aristocratic son. In this way, the wife of the Duke of Lu may be her own. Therefore, those young ladies who feel that they have no hope, slowly pay attention to Lu Ye''s departure. Looking straight at Lu Shizi, who has always been cold and hard, his brow is more and more tightly wrinkled. He almost wants to push away, but seeing Yan Huaijing on the opposite side is still leisurely, he takes a long breath and calms down. Today, they also came to accompany the four princesses to pray for blessings. When the three princesses were before, they also came, but they were originally from four people. Unexpectedly, the two did not know where to eat yesterday. It is said that they had a bad stomach together, and they would still be unable to get up in the bed in the house. Knowing that it was so annoying, Lu Yeli felt that he had taken a leave and said that he could eat his stomach badly. Weiyue came here at this time. "I have seen two sons of the world!" Her eyes were cold and bright. Yan Huaijing raised his head, looked at her with a smile, and then dropped a son: "you are welcome, princess, I can''t imagine that she can accompany the four princesses to pray together this time." "It''s all the grace of the empress and the four princesses!" Wei Yue replied quietly. "It is not only grace, but also affordability." Yan Huaijing ''. The man in front of me has a beautiful smile, but Wei YUEWU is really holding back. He knows that he is avoiding suspicion on purpose, but he is different from himself, as if he was afraid that other people would not think of the relationship between them. "Shizi..." Biting his lips, the water eyes lifted. It was a little bit more chilly to say, but he was interrupted by the prince''s smile. "Wu''er''s body is much better. I heard that the princess''s Fengcai is better than that of Miss Jing. I''d like to ask you if the princess has time to see her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The so-called dance, of course, is Miss Lin in his house. But the other girls in the room didn''t know each other. Their astonished eyes turned from Yan Huaijing''s beautiful and dust-free face to Wei Yue''s delicate face. The focus of attention is on the "dancing child" who is full of love. "Yan Shizi said Miss Lin of the family?" A voice came from behind Wei Yue. Wei Yue stepped back and gave up her position to the four princesses. "It''s true that dancers are in good health now!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. After listening to the dialogue between the two of them, all the people suddenly realized that the so-called dance in the mouth of Prince Yan was not Weiyue dance, Princess Jingde, but all of them misunderstood it. "Is Miss Lin really in good health? That''s a great joy. " Four princesses mouth say congratulatory words, on the face also has a smile, only this smile is showing a little reluctant. If Miss Lin is really going to get better, then if she is going to marry her, will she be equal to her. Even if it''s Wen Caidie, she can''t be equal to herself. Then I think of what my mother said to me before. I feel more and more like my heart is burning. How could the woman in Yandi survive. In no case can she survive. So the idea of the mother''s mother is really good. Someone has to remove Miss Lin. of course, this person has to fall on the Wei Yue dance that Yan Huaijing likes. No matter what Yan Huaijing''s purpose is, thinking of Weiyue dance, there is always such a person Yan Huaijing asks for, so even if something goes wrong, it''s not surprising that the royal family is in charge. "Thank you very much, Princess four!" Yan Huaijing smiled smartly and lost another son in his hand, then took Lu Ye away from the chess pieces he had eaten one by one. Lu huaiye''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, looked at himself and saw that he would lose a large piece of chessboard, put the chessboard in his hand aside, looked up at Yan Huaijing and said, "Yan Shizi, I lost!" "Lu Shizi, in fact, hasn''t lost yet. There is still a large area that can be counted after the plan!" The four princesses reached out and pointed to another chessboard. Where the four princesses seem to be in such a big picture, Lu Yeli is still able to get rid of the chess pieces on the other side of yanhuaijing. In the whole board, Lu Yeli is also in a situation of equal power. I don''t know why Lu Yeli concedes defeat when the victory is not clear. "So what, that place happened to be hijacked!" Lu Ye smiled and said softly. Even though the place is in his own hands, but because it happened to be held by Yan Huaijing, there was no way to live in the end. Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned from the chessboard to Lu Ye Li, and a trace of surprise flashed on her face. Unexpectedly, Lu Ye Li, who has always been tough, not only has a very accurate vision, but also can hold it and put it down. "Lu Shizi is very polite. In fact, Lu Shizi is still the one to accept it!" Yan Huaijing also came to be natural and unrestrained. He put down his chess pieces, played his sleeves, stood up and said goodbye to the fourth princess. Although the four princesses still want to stay in yanhuaijing, they are embarrassed to say so, so they have to watch yanhuaijing and Luye leave together. Yan Huaijing walked a few steps, suddenly slightly sideways, turning to the side since the appearance of the four princesses, has been quietly standing on the side of the moon dance. "Princess Jingde, if she has time, she should read more books. Dancing is a talented and beautiful woman who is familiar with poetry and books. When she is ready, you can read more books and talk with her." Finish saying this inexplicable words, also don''t wait for Wei Yue dance to say anything, big sleeve one exhibition, already smile to turn around to leave. Read more? Wei Yue frowns. What does the demon want to show? The fourth princess''s face changed. She suddenly remembered that before Weiyue dance, she had been told that she had no talent or appearance, but she liked Yan Huaijing''s appearance. Otherwise, she would not risk provoking the anger of her father and mother. She would also like to ask for a seal from his dying confidant. He now said this, is not to abandon Wei Yue dance reading less? "When Princess Jingde used to be in Jiangnan, how many books did she read?" The four princesses couldn''t help asking. "Read a few!" Wei Yue replied softly. "Not much reading?" The four princesses understood that for a while, they suddenly felt bad. Even if they wanted to use Weiyue dance, they had to let Weiyue dance have the ability to compete. If they hadn''t entered the government of Yan state, they would make yanhuaijing dislike them. How could they defeat the woman of Yandi. There must be a lot of capital! "Princess Jingde, women still need to read more books. There is a palace in the palace, where there are many books. When Princess Jingde accompanies me to pray, I will go there to have a look when I have time. I''ll ask someone to go down. If you want to read, you can go to read at will." The fourth princess had an idea in her mind. She taught Weiyue dance a lesson and instructed it to read a book. The palace has the most abundant books. If you let Weiyue dance read more books, you can always appreciate yanhuaijing more."Yes, thank you, Princess!" Can quietly read books in the palace, Wei Yue dance is like it, now smile, answer down. "You don''t want to store the Xiugong first. I''ll let someone take you there now!" The fourth Princess didn''t want to take the time, so she called a maid around her and asked her to take the moon dance with her. Wei Yue dance refused to take the soft bridge, said goodbye to the four princesses, took the golden bell to follow the palace maid in the four Princesses'' mansion, and went there. The four princesses also had a little rest here. They went back to the palace by themselves. As for the ladies who accompanied each other, they were allowed to separate and walk in the palace at will. Wei YUEWU didn''t walk very long. He came to the library. The doorman''s servant knew that the four princesses asked her to come and read books. He nodded and bowed and let her in. He pointed to a dense shelf of books and said, "Jingjun Princess likes to read any book. She just needs to pick it slowly." "Can you take it back?" Looking at that row of neat books, Wei YUEWU''s satisfaction is that it''s really hard to find such a quiet corner in the corner of the palace. So she has to thank the four princesses. "If the princess wants to take one, she can take it out to have a look, but she must return it the next day. Otherwise, I can''t explain it here. Every one here is a treasure, and many of them are rare. If one is missing, I won''t be able to protect my head." Said the waiter with a smile. "Then just look inside?" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "Naturally, as long as the princess comes out before dinner!" The servant smiled respectfully and said that the maid sent by the fourth princess had specially told him to take care of the princess Jingde. Of course, the Queen''s mother is the biggest in this palace. Although there are empress''s daughters in the harem to be favored, no one dares to wait for the greeting of the four princesses born by the Queen''s mother. Moreover, this is the first time that the four princesses have sent people to say hello to the library. The doorkeeper, of course, dare not wait for the matter to be done. If he can do it conveniently, he will give the moon dance the convenience to do it. The fourth princess''s maid arranged everything and left for Wei YUEWU. The golden bell stayed outside the hall, and Wei YUEWU walked in slowly. There were books on one shelf, from the ground to the top, full of contents, and ladders on the side to facilitate the access to the books on the next floor. On the edge of each bookcase, there is also a note of what is on this book. After checking it, Wei YUEWU goes down to the innermost part. Coincidentally, there is a desk and two chairs over there. It''s also close to the window. The window is slanted by sunlight, which makes people warm. It''s an excellent place to rest and read books. The tables and chairs are clean. Wei YUEWU randomly selects a book on the edge, sits in front of a chair, and looks it up. It''s still a medical book, or it''s all medical books. For this kind of book, Wei YUEWU has also been taught by her grandmother, and some of them are very proficient. So looking at it, I don''t think it''s hard to start. In the hall, it''s quiet. Only the sound of Wei YUEWU turning over the pages from time to time, but after a few times, she lost interest. Something flashed in her mind. She closed the books, stood up, and looked up one by one. Some things are unsolvable here, but there is an answer here. Outside the gate, the third prince strode over and saw the golden bell standing at the gate of the hall. The waiter in the book Hall saw that he was the third prince. He hurried forward to salute: "I have seen the third prince!" Jinling also followed up and bowed. "Why are you here?" The third prince''s eyes fell on Jinling''s body, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "The princess is reading in and keeping the maidservant outside." Jinling reports truthfully. "Is your princess in there?" The third prince was stunned. "How could she be in there?" Weiyue dance came to the palace to pray for the fourth princess. The third prince naturally knew about it, but he didn''t understand why Weiyue dance appeared here at this time. "It was the fourth princess who asked our princess to read more books, so she sent someone to lead us to the palace. When she was in the palace, she could come here to read books!" Replied the golden bell. "What are you doing?" The third prince rubbed his forehead, nodded at the golden bell, and strode towards the palace. In the main hall, Wei YUEWU is looking for bookcases one by one, which will finally find the logo of the Imperial Palace on top of one bookcase, and then he will turn it into that bookcase and look through each book carefully. But there are so many books here. It''s not a small project if you want to read such a book from the bottom to the top of the hall. Not really. With a sigh, she put down the book in her hand, and Wei YUEWU looked up helplessly at the books on the top. She said to herself, "is there no map in this palace?" The general map of the palace is what she wants now."This is what you want?" Suddenly, a sound came from the slant stab, which scared Wei YUEWU. Suddenly, he turned around and saw a slender figure turning out from behind a book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Wei YUEWU looks back and sees the third prince coming out with his back hands, walking by her side, reaching straight for a book and handing it to Wei YUEWU: "this is what you are looking for?" He is kind and gentle. The subconscious translation of Wei Yue dance is really a general introduction related to the map of the imperial palace. Of course, it only introduces several major palaces. "Come and sit down!" Third prince also casually took a book, way, turn around familiar to go to one side. Weiyue dance follows, follows the third prince, turns a few corners and comes to the case where the table and chair are placed before. The third prince naturally sat down in the middle of the room. The moon dance stopped for a while, and he also sat down in the side of the room. After the third prince sat down, he carefully turned over the book in his hand. Weiyue dance was a little embarrassed, but it seems that the third prince turned over the books in his hand with all his heart. He just let down a little and looked at the manual at will. In this manual, there are the names of the main palaces in the palace, such as the Jingchen palace where the Empress Dowager lived, the Fengyi palace where the Empress Dowager lived, the splendid palace where Tu Zhaoyi lived, and some other palaces. It can be seen that this atlas describes in great detail. Wei Yue looks at it carefully. Suddenly, the three words "Yongchen Palace" fall into her eyes. The corner of her eyes dances unconsciously. It''s hard to get excited in her eyes. But the next moment, she was stunned. That palace, the palace with the words "Yongchen Palace" on it, she clearly saw it. So magnificent palace, even the empress Fengyi palace, can be compared. Before that, the empress prepared a banquet there, which was the palace where Miss Wen ER and Wei Yuejiao framed her. The original palace is called Yongchen palace. It''s unconscious and heavy. "What''s the matter?" Sensing her uneasy mood, the third prince raised his head and looked at her calmly and asked. "But Maybe it''s a lot of sunshine, a little dizzy. " Wei YUEWU''s heart was shocked, and a smile appeared on her face. The third prince''s eyes fell quietly on Wei YUEWU''s face, with a gentle expression. However, Wei YUEWU was embarrassed to watch. He turned the page in his hand slightly uneasily. "You should read more books!" The third prince said. Wei Yue is stunned for a while, but she doesn''t respond. Her wet eyes are wide, and she looks at the third prince. She doesn''t understand the connection between this sentence and her previous sentence. Obviously, I''m talking about my reaction to this meeting. How can I suddenly talk about this. "Reading can calm your mind and look at the princess''s appearance, but it''s also a weak one. Only when you calm your mind can you live quietly and peacefully." The third prince closed the book in his hand, looked Wei YUEWU up and down for a few eyes, held out a hand, and signaled Wei YUEWU to put down his right hand. Although Wei YUEWU didn''t understand, she still put her hand down. The third prince reached out and grasped her delicate wrist. Two long fingers put on her pulse gate, and then his eyes closed, quietly listening for her. Half a sound, the third prince opened his eyes and signaled Wei YUEWU to change his hand. Wei YUEWU reaches out and changes his hand. The third prince''s fingers are put on again. He listens to her pulse carefully. He lets it go after a long time. "The princess''s body needs more rest. Let Huayang Marquis deal with those complicated matters by himself. You are also a weak girl. Besides, you still haven''t come out of the cabinet. It''s hard not to worry about the whole affairs of Huayang Marquis!" The third prince opened his eyes and said very lightly. Wei YUEWU takes back his hand, drops his sleeve, and makes a smile at the corner of his lips: "I knew that the third highness was the most versatile one among several highness. I didn''t expect that he was extremely smart with this medical pulse." However, the third prince''s skill just now shows that he has a set of principles in medical skills. He is not a layman. The place where he is placed is based on medical books. Needless to say, the third prince''s medical skills are good, but his body is not what he wants. "A long illness makes a good doctor!" The third prince''s handsome lips show some bitterness, and his eyes fall on Wei YUEWU''s face, gentle as water. But Wei YUEWU doesn''t think he''s looking at himself. He''s more like looking at a person behind him. He seems to be a person who should be standing behind him, but actually doesn''t exist at all. This feeling is very strange and mysterious, but that''s how Weiyue feels. The third prince seems to have a lot of secrets, but his voice is so strict that he can''t get any answers from him. "Is the third prince ill?" Eyes on the third prince although thin, but it does not look weak body, Wei Yue dance blinked water eyes, puzzled asked. "I''m not ill!" The third prince shook his head. "Have the pills I gave you before been used?" "Not yet!" Wei YUEWU shook her head honestly. She really didn''t use it, or even thought about it. Although she checked that those drugs were good, she didn''t realize that she would get rid of them even though they were good.This medicine is inexplicable. It''s also inexplicable to take it. Once it seemed that it was sent to Wei Qiufu by the way. Wei YUEWU didn''t think it was necessary for him to use this medicine. "The next time you feel sick, you can use it. It''s good for your health." The third prince looked at Weiyue dance deeply, and suddenly his brow was frowned. He was a little more unhappy. When his face was cold, he scolded Weiyue dance. "If you want to have nothing to do, you should take good medicine. Other people don''t think about it. Live a peaceful life in peace and quiet. Marry a stable husband. You don''t need to be rich or rich. Just treat you sincerely!" Wei YUEWU didn''t know how the peaceful Third Prince suddenly got angry. After blinking twice, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Watching Wei Yue dance look up at himself innocently, the third prince''s eyebrows and heart beat two times fiercely, and then he sighed heavily. "Your pulse is not good. It seems that you are born with a deficiency. Although you have adjusted it the day after tomorrow, there is no cure, so you should give priority to meditation and elegance. Otherwise, something may happen." "Thank you very much, third prince!" Wei YUEWU just laughed and said that he appreciated the medical skills of the third prince. With such a match of pulse, he could set up his own truth, which was really excellent in medical skills. "When you are young, you should fall over the water. There is still a cold in your body. In addition to the previous illness, it is not suitable for your body. You should give priority to meditation." The third prince ordered. "Yes, it has fallen into the water and seems to have forgotten many things." Wei YUEWU touched her head with a wry smile. She also deduced the matter of falling into the water. Then she went to her father to prove it. Although she got some conclusions from her father, she didn''t think of it at all. "How could it fall into the water? Are you in the water of your ancestral home, or the Houfu of Huayang? " The third prince said with a straight face. "When I was a child, I was in the Houfu of Huayang. I''m afraid the servants didn''t take good care of it." Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She doesn''t want to let the third prince know about some things. Even though the third prince is very kind, she won''t forget the struggle in his eyes after seeing him for the first time. And the feeling that it''s hard to describe. The third prince has a secret, and it''s still about him, but since he is not willing to say it, he has to say everything here. It''s not a gamble. I just don''t believe the third prince in front of me. "No one''s watching? It''s a good reason. It seems that when you were born, no one would like to see you more. I didn''t see you once. I haven''t seen you for the second time. I don''t know what the maids and women in Huayang mansion are doing. I don''t know what happened to my master. " The third prince''s calm face suddenly flashed with anger. He slapped his hand heavily on the table and said angrily. Seeing the sudden anger of the third prince, Wei YUEWU is at a loss. I don''t know where the third prince came from. He is inexplicably angry. It seems that the anger on the third prince''s face recedes slowly, and he recovers his calm and calm appearance: "in the future, you should read more books and mix less with the seed fight. What about the third princess and the fourth princess has nothing to do with you. You are just a idle princess." He seemed to scold Wei YUEWU, and his face was not very good, but the inexplicable Wei YUEWU heard some warmth. He nodded cleverly: "yes!" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s lovely and skillful appearance, the third prince''s face softened and stood up. "You can read here. I''m just passing by today. I''ll go to see elder brother later. You can read slowly yourself!" "Yes!" Wei YUEWU also stands up. The third prince shook his hand. "You don''t have to give it to me." After that, he didn''t wait for Wei YUEWU to say anything. He walked away with great strides, but after a few steps, he told Wei YUEWU, "I have marked the place where I took the book before. After reading the book, you will put the book back directly. If you change the position, it may be inspected." "Yes!" The moon dance wood wood answers, then looks at this to have the foresight three princes son stride to leave. Sit down in front of the chair again, take out the picture books you read in your hand, and jump in your heart inexplicably. Won''t the third prince say that he has this book in his hand? Are you warning yourself to put it back in place after reading it, or will you let someone find out your intention? Is the third prince aware of what he is looking for? Turn the page in your hand, and turn it back to the page of "Yongchen Palace". Yongchen palace, Yongchen palace and Weiyue dance murmured a few words to themselves. Their eyes turned away from the page, but they still chanted twice. But the next moment, her eyes suddenly widened, a pair of smart water eyes almost round, and her fingers slightly trembled to touch the words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Yongchen palace is not Yongchen palace, is it? Yongchen palace is the palace of Xianfei, the birth mother of the king of Bei''an. Here Is this chanting Chen palace? Looking at the font, she didn''t think there was anything in common in it, but she didn''t read it. She mumbled two sentences to herself, and immediately found that there was no difference between the two palaces. It''s said that the virtuous concubine at that time was the Empress Dowager of the crown. This is also the position that the king of Bei''an even forced the crown prince. If it wasn''t later, maybe now the Lord of the world is the king of Bei''an, and now the virtuous concubine should live in Jingchen palace. Once again, his eyes fell on the palace on the page, which was indeed the palace. But unlike the previous one, the word "Yongchen Palace" was hanging on the top of the palace, rather than a nameless palace. A lot of things suddenly became clear because of this conjecture. If she was a virtuous concubine, it''s normal for her to have a gorgeous main palace that was directly forced to Fengyi palace. So why was the plaque removed and a good main palace turned into an abandoned one? I''m afraid it should be related to the Empress Dowager''s mother who is now in Jingchen palace. It must have been said that the virtuous imperial concubine was in the sixth palace of the imperial crown. Then the empress at that time, that is, the Empress Dowager now, should have hated her deeply. But there''s another thing, Wei YUEWU doesn''t understand. Is this virtuous Princess dead or alive? In the records that day, I only said that she was imprisoned forever, but I didn''t say how she ended up. But now, the Empress Dowager''s wife is still like this to the palace of a dead object. Even if she is alive, she won''t end up. Or live in a corner of the cold palace. But what does she have to do with herself? Why does the close fitting object given by the mother have the name of "Yongchen Palace", but it''s because the king of Bei''an was born by the virtuous Princess of Yongchen palace. The Yongchen palace above the mother should be the palace name of the birth mother of the king of Bei''an. But why In fact, the palace on the atlas is just such a palace, and it has only one sentence of introduction. The palace introduced only shows when the palace was built. In fact, there is no detailed description and no one has ever lived in the Yongchen palace. Then I turned down and saw Fengyi palace, Jingchen palace and several palaces, but there was nothing else. Wei YUEWU turns a thin book page from head to house several times. Finally, she finds that she is decadent. She can''t find anything more, so she has no choice but to put the book back to its original place. When the three princes took the book, they took a book and found it at once. After inserting the book, they looked at the sky outside. Knowing that it was not early, they went out of the Palace door. Outside the Palace door, the attendants saw Wei Yue dancing out and hurriedly welcomed him. "Princess, it''s not early for me to see you. I just want to remind you that you are coming out!" Seeing that he was so polite, Wei YUEWU naturally smiled as a gift, nodded his head, and the golden bell on one side smiled and gave him a sachet. The waiter took the sachet, and the more he laughed, the more he joined. Outside the hall, there is a soft bridge at the door. It should have been after Wei YUEWU entered the hall. When he saw Wei YUEWU coming, the two attendants who raised the sedan chair hurriedly and respectfully retreated to one side and asked Wei YUEWU to enter the sedan chair. Seeing that it was not early, Weiyue dance decided to go back in a sedan chair at the moment, supported Jinling''s hand and got on the soft sedan chair. The two internal attendants raised the sedan chair one by one. All the way, there was no words. When I arrived at the Chu Xiu palace, I just went back to the house. I happened to meet the late meal. It was a very simple four dishes and one soup, but the taste was very good. Wei Yue dance was tired today. It took half of the bowl of rice to rest. The golden bell used a little here, so I picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Then take out the dishes and chopsticks and let the waiter outside the door accept them! The steward''s mother asked people to send two buckets of hot water, and also some saponifian, to bathe Wei YUEWU. Jinlingti came in and poured it into the tub. Weiyue dance has also been tired for a day. At this time, we really need to take a good bath, especially after kneeling for so long. Even after walking for a while, we finally feel that the knee is sore. Tomorrow is the day of official blessing, and we need to kneel every day. Although it is not like the first day, if we don''t take good care of our knee, it is very easy to get hurt. "Princess, there are so small and delicate things in this palace, and they are so fragrant!" The golden bell pours water for the moon dance, and after the moon dance enters the bathtub, he picks up the surprised way of Zaojiao sent by the internal waiter. Wei YUEWU reaches out his hand from the water and takes a small saponifia in Jinling''s hand. It''s really exquisite. Actually, it can be made into a flower shape. It''s a plum blossom shape. Put it between the nose and smell it. It''s a light plum fragrance, as if you can feel the chill from the plum tree. "Here Where did it come from? " The moon dances and water eyes move, asking. Such a delicate thing can never be the most popular kind of saponifia. The people who can use this kind of saponifia in this palace will never be the majority."Here The maidservant didn''t ask. Seeing the steward put down, he left, and didn''t ask more. " Jinling will also find out his mistake. She said, "what can I do now, princess? With or without? " "Yes, why not? Since they give it away, they should always be sincere to them. Otherwise, they will think we don''t appreciate it!" Wei Yue stretches back his hand, and the fragrant soap horn glides gently over his arm, soft and delicate. Such a thoughtful move should come from the "kindness" of the three princesses. Now the situation is not clear, she must be careful step by step, let alone in the palace. It is better not to offend the two rising princesses. What''s more, it should be just the previous article. The next one is the text. It''s to see what medicine the three princesses bought here. In Tu Zhaoyi''s palace, the three princesses are still talking with him. "Madam, do you think this princess Jingde will be on our side? After all, that''s the only way. " The third princess asked uneasily. Liu Mei frowned slightly. The news today is not very good. Is yanhuaijing really so unusual to Weiyue dance? What does he really like about her? To the son of the world, who is just like a fairy, even the three princesses, who are generally indifferent, are not calm. "Legitimate? If it wasn''t for her heart, you would have been the first princess. " At the words of the third princess, Tu Zhaoyi''s gentle face was filled with cold and fierce anger. He clapped his hand on the table and said in hate. This is her heart knot, which can be said to be a step-by-step mistake. If it wasn''t for her surprise at that time, she would not have been at this point now. I also blame myself for believing too much in people, so that my children are involved. "Don''t be angry, madam, it''s Dieer who said it wrong!" At the sight of Tu Zhaoyi, the three princesses immediately murmured. She knows her mother''s knot, of course, it''s also her knot. When she talks about it, let alone her resentment. Even she feels aggrieved. If she didn''t go on the errand alone at that time, how could Wen cailuan speak in front of her. Seeing the surprise in the eyes of the third princess, Tu Zhaoyi also found out his own gaffe. He breathed hard for two times, pressed down his anger and relaxed his face. "She will stand on your side. She was always in a good relationship with her mother, but she was always looked down upon there. She didn''t give her any face every time she went into the palace, as if she didn''t know that she was the queen. On the surface, she wanted to hide it, but she picked out the mistake of Huayang Hou''s wife everywhere. No one could doubt it." Tu Zhaoyi sneered. "But what if she still stands there?" The third princess is still a little uneasy. In those days, or her mother is good to Huayang Hou''s wife, but the problem is that the present Huayang Hou''s wife has long been gone, and Wei YUEWU has no friendship with herself. Even when she first met, she had some disputes. "If she really doesn''t appreciate it and wants to stand there, don''t blame me for being rude!" Tu Zhaoyi sneered, and her face became cold. Of course, she also wanted to pull people to her side. But if Wei YUEWU really wants to go there with her, she doesn''t mind using some means. "What shall we do now, princess?" Listen to Tu Zhaoyi heart already had a decision, three princesses can''t help but ask. "First, show her kindness. Tomorrow, you can invite her to enjoy the scenery together. Last time when you entered the palace, you were very busy and didn''t have time to take her around the palace. This will be empty for you. Besides, her status is high. You should take her around." Tu Zhaoyi thought for a moment and said, of course, it''s not just talking about yourself. "And even if she doesn''t make a statement now, if she is with you every day, she will doubted if she agreed to stand on our side, then Then there will be a good play to watch...... " Tu Zhaoyi smiled smugly, a gentle face under the light with some evil spirit. "Well, Madame, Dieer will do as you say." Wen Caidie, who was originally in charge of this, immediately understood Tu Zhaoyi''s meaning, smiled, and then stood up, "how do you think I''ll go to see this princess Jingde at this time, princess?" In the middle of the night, when there is no one, it is the best time for discussion and the most suspicious time. "Then you can go to see Jingde. I always pray for you before. It''s a kind of incense." Tu Zhaoyi smiled, leaned back, and a faint smile came from his lips. The third princess understood and said goodbye to Tu Zhaoyi. She went out, but when she got to the door, she happened to meet an internal attendant running in. "What is it?" The third princess stopped and asked. "The emperor has come here. Tell mother Zhaoyi to take over." The waiter gasped, rejoicing. "Then report to the mother and concubine!" Three princess''s face also can''t help but show some happy spirit, turned a body, want to go back, but think, or go out. It''s said that the father''s health is not good recently, and even the mother''s side is less. It''s the eldest brother who goes to see the father from time to time, along with the empress''s mother, who is also flattered, but it seems that the mother''s side is more and more weak.This time, the mother will seize the opportunity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "What, this time?" In fact, Wei Yue dance has already been lying on the bed. Hearing the Jinling report, she gets up in a hurry and puts on a coat. After a cursory combing, she meets the door. Outside the house, the three princesses stood at the door. With a gentle smile, she saw Wei Yue dancing to salute her. She stepped forward two steps and gave her a light hand: "Princess Jingde, you are welcome. She happened to pass by here and come to see you. I''d like to disturb you!" "Three princesses are welcome!" Wei YUEWU, with a smile on her eyes, shook her head. "Three princesses, please take a seat inside!" The lanterns were raised high outside. It was dark at night. At this time, the three princesses would pass by. It was really suspicious. Basically nothing happened at this time. I went to bed early. If I came to visit, it would be unreasonable. However, the three princesses who always kept the ceremony didn''t seem to know that it was extremely impolite. Following the wind of Weiyue dance, I smiled and even walked in. "Then I''m not polite!" he said with a smile It was Wei YUEWU who entered the house directly, but there was only one maid with him. All the other maids and servants stayed outside. Jinling takes a look at Weiyue dance, but when he sees Weiyue dance with a peaceful face, he feels a little relieved and goes in after Weiyue dance. In the house, Wei Yue dance and the three princesses enter and fall separately. The golden bell sends tea and backs up on the side of Wei Yue dance. "Princess Jingde, how is this room? If not, I''ll change it for you! " The third princess looked around with a smile, her voice always gives a kind of delicate and soft feeling, as if she was very sincere about the moon dance. "Thank you, princess. This room is very good." Wei YUEWU shook her head and refused with a smile. "It''s comfortable to live in. How is the plum blossom saponifia The third princess took a sip of tea, put it down and smiled. "Thank you three princesses. Isn''t it from the three princesses?" Wei YUEWU looks surprised. "I made the plum blossom saponifia by myself. I''m the only one in the palace. I picked the plum blossom when the plum branches were in full bloom. One by one, with the dew on the flowers in the morning, I picked it up and made it. I heard that Princess Jingde also entered the palace this time and sent a piece of it to me specially." The third princess smiled casually, as if it was really nothing to mention, but what she did with her own hands would not be simple. Wei YUEWU stands up and bows to Yingying, the three princesses: "the three princesses are generous, and YUEWU doesn''t think it will be rewarded!" "What are you doing so politely? Last time I was busy, I didn''t thank you for coming into the palace to pray with me. You can also talk to me about staying in the palace for a few more days." The third princess also stood up, grabbed Wei YUEWU''s hand and held it for a while. Her face became more and more gentle. "It''s only the Queen''s will!" Of course, Wei YUEWU didn''t dare to promise to come down. He pushed things out and sat down again. The fight between the three princesses and the four princesses is the one between Tu Zhaoyi and empress tu. if it is not interesting, empress TU will not push herself to the three princesses. But the people in the palace can calculate. If one day they find that they can not get their own value, or even use it for the other party, it is destruction. No one here is kind-hearted, and no one will think that she is innocent. This is what Wei YUEWU understood after she escaped from death. "I really want to ask the mother." Instead of sitting down, the third princess took a few steps and held Weiyue''s hand. "It''s not too early. If it''s OK, I''ll go first!" "To the three princesses!" Wei Yue''s hand was pulled by the three princesses, so she had to get up. The third princess went out, but still holding the hand of Weiyue dance. The two people talked and laughed. A group of guests and hosts came to the door, just about to step out of the door. Weiyue dance suddenly let out a low voice, frowned and squatted down, and the hand slipped from the third princess. "What''s the matter, princess?" The golden bell behind them was in a hurry. "I It''s OK. It seems that I kicked something just now. " Wei Yue frowned, but stood up at will. She smiled at the three princesses apologetically and stepped out of the gate. Two people stagger a step, three princesses from inconvenient go up again to pull her hand, although in the eyes flash a little doubt, doubtfully looked at Wei Yue dance, but saw her slightly some legs and feet stiff appearance, then no longer say anything. Weiyue dance sent the three princesses out of the house, and watched them leave, then came back to the house slowly with the golden bell. Golden Bell served her again. "Princess, what are the three princesses doing so late!" Holding Wei Yue to the bed and sitting down, Jinling couldn''t help asking. "But let''s see. She is different from me. She will come to see me even at such a time, and it''s very convenient even if she wants to give orders." Wei moon dance smiled, eyes pale cold way. "The third princess is for the fourth princess?" Jinling suddenly realized what, his face changed."Not only the four princesses, or the empress, but also the prince! I heard that the relationship between the three princesses and the prince has always been good! " The moon dance looked at the Golden Bell and said softly. What kind of person is the third princess? When Wei YUEWU saw the third princess for the first time, she had a vague guess. Then that time, she put the piano playing for Yan Huaijing on her own. Regardless of such a thing, she was not such a defenceless woman who could resist to the Beijing aristocratic family. From this point, we can see that the three princesses are kind-hearted. "Then what shall we do?" Jinling asked subconsciously. "What if I didn''t? The four princesses may fall into the trap, but if the empress''s side is so easy to fall into the trap, it won''t be so easy to ascend the throne of the empress. " Wei Yue lies down and the long eyelashes on the wing of the butterfly flutter twice. If she guesses right, the two rooms in the palace are very important! Tu Zhaoyi kept the two rooms so well, of course, not just in memory. "So, we don''t have to do anything now. Let''s wait and see what happens to me. The four princesses won''t come here to see the three princesses!" "What if the three princesses do it from time to time?" Jinling said uneasily, looking at the appearance of the three princesses, it seems that they have this idea. Unexpectedly still put down the princess''s frame, want to pull the princess to go out, clearly is to let more people see her and the princess''s unusual relationship. "She shouldn''t have so much time!" Wei Yue closes her eyes, and slowly says that the two rooms always distract her and Tu Zhaoyi! In the evening, the third princess unexpectedly went to the Chu Xiu palace to visit the moon dance. The fourth Princess knew that the fourth princess was very angry, but also knew that the third princess was most willing to be angry. At present, she listened to the advice of the people around her, and went to bed early. She didn''t plan to make trouble. In the early morning of the next day, the soft bridge stopped at the gate of the Chu Xiu palace. The ladies of the aristocratic family such as Wei Yue dance got on the soft bridge and came all the way to the Buddha Hall. When they got to the entrance of the Buddha Hall, the soft bridge stopped, and everyone got off the car door. Before they could go in, they heard from afar that there was an attendant saying, "empress, come!" Immediately, all the people knelt under the danque. A large number of palace maids appeared in front of the crowd with all kinds of guards of honor, followed by the internal attendants, and finally the empress appeared like the stars holding the moon. "The Queen''s mother is thousands of years old," they shouted Wei Yue dances with all the people to visit empress tu. she looks down respectfully, but sees the palace skirt floating in front of her. It should be a large group of palace maids. Then she sees a person standing in front of her and stops. The gorgeous phoenix head boots, with a few tiny winter beads on them and the silk thread embroidered on the skirt corner, have no stitches. Needless to say, they are painted with empress, and their heads are falling down more and more. "Jingde?" Empress Tu stood in front of Weiyue dance, looking at the slender girl in front of her eyes, and said slightly: "look up!" "Yes!" Wei Yue raises her head slightly, but she doesn''t take an eye to Tu empress. Empress Tu''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, which was very delicate. She was so delicate that she could not help admiring the beauty in the palace. There was another face in my mind, which was equally brilliant, equally amazing, and equally hateful. If it wasn''t for that woman, she or she would not be so beautiful, but she would be happier. As long as she thought of this, her hatred could not be suppressed. Such a face is born to hurt people "Get up!" Half ring, daub empress just light way. "Thank you, empress!" Weiyue dance respectfully said that a palace maid helped her and Weiyue dance got up. "Come in with us!" Empress Tu turns around and walks to the main hall. The four princesses look at the respectful Wei Yue dance on the side and feel satisfied. When they step up, they remind Wei Yue dance, "follow my mother and go in with me!" "Yes!" Weiyue dance slightly back to one side, let the four princesses go ahead, she followed the four princesses behind. When the three princesses prayed, Tu Zhaoyi came to help. This time, in order to show the different identities of the four princesses, it was normal for Tu queen to come here, which was unexpected to Wei Yue dance. Tu Shuisheng also followed the four princesses and walked half a row with her. After that, several young ladies behind were helped up one by one, divided into two rows, and walked in with Wei Yue dance and Tu Shuisheng. Because this time it was the Queen''s team, and no one dared to make a sound. The maids stood in the doorway, motionless, and the girls inside were kneeling with special piety. There were so many people in the whole Buddha Hall, almost in silence. For a long time, I finally heard the dull voice of the monk chanting sutras pause, and then the internal attendant in front of the queen stretched his tune and said "get up" empress TU was first helped up, then the four princesses, then a young lady www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Empress Tu''s identity is different from that of ordinary people, and her face looks more dignified than that of Tu Zhaoyi. Even sitting in the side hall of the rest room, his eyes swept over the faces of all the people. His beautiful faces were all involuntarily low, and he dared not show the slightly harsh eyes of the queen. Wei Yue dances with her head bowed and plays with her handkerchief. Empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu have both been seen by her, but judging from their looks, it is clear that Zhaoyi Tu is more outstanding. Empress Tu''s majesty is enough, but on the top of this delicate beauty, she is much worse than Zhaoyi Tu. At that time, the two entered the palace together for the draft. According to the routine, this queen Tu should not have been sent to the draft, and the draft should have been sent to Tu Zhaoyi. However, due to the change of marriage with her father, chief Tu temporarily sent queen Tu to the palace. Everyone is the di daughter of Tu''s family. In fact, there is no superior or inferior. Moreover, Tu Zhaoyi is better. No matter from which aspect, the queen that the emperor wants to choose should be Tu Zhaoyi, but now she has become Tu empress. The inside story of Wei Yue dance has been vaguely speculated. Originally these things had nothing to do with her, but now she is not allowed to avoid. She sighed in her heart and heard that emperor Tu had found himself. "Jingde, I heard that the three princesses came to see you yesterday. I don''t know if it''s so late. What else can I say?" Tu queen smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Yes, yesterday, the three princesses came to ask me how I lived and whether I wanted to change my room. Last time when I accompanied the three princesses to pray for blessings, I changed my room with the fourth elder sister. It was two rooms that were very similar. But later, the room on the fourth elder sister''s side caught fire and was scolded by Tu Zhaoyi. I dare not change my room this time." Wei Yue stood up and replied respectfully. "Change the room? Did Tu Zhaoyi change it for you? " Empress Tu frowned. She didn''t care about such a small thing because she didn''t care about it. But she could hear something unusual. What kind of person is Tu Zhaoyi? He will care about such trifles. After Wei Yue dance became Jingde, she came into her own eyes. For Tu Zhaoyi, of course, it''s the same. How could she pay so much attention to her at that time? She even paid attention to the small things in her room. "It wasn''t changed by Lady Zhaoyi, but the eldest sister occasionally said that there were two best rooms in the Chu Xiu palace, and the empress......" This said here Wei Yue dance pause, seems to realize what, face slightly embarrassed, vague way, "elder sister is also hearsay." "What did you hear?" Tu Queen''s corner of the eye jumped. She asked in a cold voice. The atmosphere in the palace was rigorous. "Here The elder sister heard that the empress was also in the Chu Xiu palace. She told her daughter about it. " Wei YUEWU stutters a little, with a little panic. This look makes queen Tu very satisfied. "How is your elder sister doing?" "I don''t know, I don''t know. There''s nothing to say in the Nan''an palace." Wei Yue dance cleverly brought the words to Princess Nan''an. She heard that Princess Nan''an and empress Tu had a good relationship. She didn''t believe that empress Tu would not know about Wei fengyao, but let herself talk about it. Wei fengyao''s life in Nan''an palace is not going to be easy now. Last time, mei''er made a scene in Huayang mansion. What she lost was not only the face of Huayang mansion. In fact, there is only one name left in her position as the princess of Nan''an, or she is worried about her life. She doesn''t think that Princess Nan''an will be a kind-hearted person. Wei fengyao is the royal lineage. In such a case, Princess Nan''an will certainly communicate with empress Tu. "Your eldest sister used to be the most distinguished young lady in Huayang mansion. Emperor long en asked her to marry to Nan''an mansion, but she could not imagine that she could be stunned. A good princess now has no one, no ghost. She told the Palace last time that she was afraid that your eldest sister would be born soon." Empress Tu''s voice was cold, with senhan. At one time, all the young ladies lowered their heads and dared not move. For fear that empress Tu''s next goal would be them. "Elder sister is so ill?" Wei YUEWU looks up in amazement, and looks worried. "I don''t know where there is any evil spirit. Now six relatives don''t recognize each other. They can''t get into the yard where they live. When I went in, one was beaten out. When I met her in this palace, I was also a smart one. Now I can make it like this." The countenance on Tu empress''s face is a little gentle, which seems to be the meaning of Wei fengyao''s exclamation. "Elder sister......" Wei Yue''s small face was white, and her lips trembled twice, unable to speak. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s frightened face, she painted the Queen''s lips with a faint smile, and half joked, "I heard that your second sister was also stunned. Now your eldest sister is like this, but I don''t know if it will appear on other young ladies." "I don''t know who I am!" Wei Yue bows her head. "Jingde is so smart and clever that there should be no such thing." Empress Tu stood up and said, "I have something else to do here." "Mother, are you leaving?" The fourth princess looked at empress Tu and asked doubtfully. Her mother said to herself later that she would beat and beat Weiyue dance well, let Weiyue dance turn to her side completely, and give her a clear attitude. How could she beat and leave."There are still important things to deal with in this palace. Luan''er, please join these ladies in the worship!" Empress Tu''s eyes turned from the circle of courteous young ladies, and finally fell to Wei YUEWU. "As for Princess Jingde, help luan''er deal with the matter of praying." "Yes!" The moon dances with hands down. Empress Tu''s eyes once again fell on Weiyue dance. Seeing that she was a little frightened in her deference, she turned away satisfied. Are the two rooms in the Chu Xiu palace those? She is still guarding those two rooms. What''s wrong with them? This will make empress have no idea to beat a moon dance here which seems to be very obedient. It''s so much more important than the moon dance. When empress Tu''s large group of maids and attendants left, the atmosphere of the whole temple was relaxed. Although the four princesses were not afraid of empress Tu, empress TU was also very strict with her. When empress Tu left, she also felt relaxed a little: "everyone has a good rest, or they can walk around, and they must kneel for a long time." Before that, she had been kneeling all the time. This would have been sitting all the time. Other young ladies felt tired. The fourth Princess herself felt very tired. Her straight waist relaxed. She helped the maid to walk and stood up. She had to walk. Otherwise, the whole person felt stiff and uncomfortable. See four princesses take the lead to walk out, all the young ladies also look at a kind of school, one by one holding the hand of the maid to go outside, while enjoying the scenery, while walking, to ease the stiff legs. Wei YUEWU''s legs and feet are also very stiff. Her body is worse than that of the ordinary young lady of the aristocratic family. In addition, she tries to deal with empress TU with her heart. She only feels that her tired legs can''t be lifted. However, Jinling helps her lift her legs a few times first, and then slowly recovers some consciousness. She holds Jinling''s shoulder and moves it in a small step. She is the slowest here, and a large number of young ladies have gone out, leaving behind the noise of water painting but standing beside her with a smile. "Princess Jingde, thank you so much for that day." Miss Tu smiled and gave a sincere blessing to Weiyue dance. "You''re welcome, Miss tu. she was smart!" Wei Yue replied with a smile. Although the words are vague, but the water is noisy, but I can understand them. I look up at the gate of the piandian hall. It will be empty. Everyone will hang out and relax. "What is cleverness? In the end, others are cleverest!" As a loser for the crown princess, Tu Shuisheng''s face darkened. Even though it''s not clear what happened after that, the possibility of her giving birth to the future crown prince is still great, but no matter what, now she is still under the pressure of Jing Wenyan. When I think about it, I feel a little depressed. Even if grandfather and aunt say the best, they can''t erase the fact that they are just princes and concubines. They will be oppressed by Jing Wenyan in the future. "I heard that his royal highness and miss Tu grew up together when they were young. Even if there is something missing in front of them, I believe that his highness will supply Miss TU with supplies." Wei Yue dance is half joking and says with a gentle face. This words say of besmear water noisy heart to go, let her face not help to show a little smile, but in her heart is also so think, that is to say, with this kind of idea, the heart is not so too not to go. In the past, my grandfather and aunt said that they had left the crown princess to themselves, but at last it fell into Jing Wenyan''s hands. They said that they were not willing to do it, and that they were not willing to do it. But my grandfather and aunt agreed. What else could she say. "Let''s go out and have a look." See Wei moon dance walking between still very difficult, Tu Shui clamorous stretch out his hand, help her a. "Thank you very much, Miss Tu!" The moon dance smiled and the water eyes rippled. When they got out of the gate of the hall, they saw a lot of people surrounded outside. They stood under the high steps and looked down. Wei YUEWU had to sigh. This son of the world is really a butterfly. When he went there, he could surround a lot of women. But looking at the central figures in the following group of women, he knew how popular Yan Huaijing was. Of course, the four princesses are also there. "Let''s go there!" Wei Yue reaches out and points to another direction, which can avoid the direction of the group of people. Tu Shuisheng also saw Yan Huaijing in the crowd, but she came to identify Wen TIANYAO, so she didn''t have much idea about Yan Huaijing. After a look, she turned around, nodded and helped the golden bell to help Wei Yue dance there. In fact, she''s here for something. Of course, there''s a reason why she''ll stay. It''s best to avoid others and talk to Wei YUEWU www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Along the slope, Weiyue danced down the steps, and turned to the side of the path with the noise of water painting. In the small bushes there, there are several unknown flowers and bone blossoms, which are very attractive in this early spring. Both of them can''t help but stop and enjoy themselves. "Princess Jingde, do you know something about Miss Jing?" After enjoying the sound of Tu Shui and watching the concentrated moon dance, I hesitated for a while, but still pretended not to care. "What is it?" Wei Yue''s face is dazed, and her eyes turn to water. "I heard that Miss Jing once married Prince Yan." Paint the water and shout. "I''ve heard of it!" After thinking about it, Wei Yue said with a slight frown, "it''s said that it will not come true in the end. Now the prince of Yan wants to marry a princess, and miss Jing wants to marry a prince. It can be said that they have nothing to do with each other!" "Although it''s irrelevant now, when I heard that when Miss Jing went to plum blossom nunnery, Prince Yan hurried there, and went directly to miss Jing''s yard. They chatted very late and left." The water makes the willow frown light. It''s about Meihua temple that day, and I happened to be there that day, which can''t be concealed. The water eyes raised a light cold, but his face was still: "what did miss Tu say about the burning in the place where I lived that day?" "Yes, the princess seemed to be on the mountain that day, as if there was a fire!" Besmear water is noisy also seem to just remember, quite embarrassed way. "I didn''t notice that because of the fire that day and then I moved to another place, but when you say that, think about it." Wei Yue said in a soft voice, but shook his head with bewilderment, "but I don''t know if the prince of Yan came to see Miss Jing." It turns out that Tu Shuisheng came to inquire about that day. "Did the princess see Miss Jing and Prince Yan that day?" Paint the water and listen. "Yes, I did, but..." Wei YUEWU shakes her head in confusion. "I didn''t find anything wrong with them!" "If it''s easy for you to find out, she''s not miss Jing!" "That day, she almost killed me, but in the end, she sat in the position of Prince and concubine, even her grandfather and aunt agreed with her!" This is the most unyielding place to paint water. "I heard that she had a painting, saying it was given to his Royal Highness Prince, and that it had never been seen, but in fact, it had been seen by Prince Yan long ago!" "Painting?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a moment. She really doesn''t know there is such a thing. "Yes, it''s a painting. I don''t know what I drew, but it''s very important. Even my grandfather and aunt are inspired by the painting. Otherwise, where is the position of the crown princess? Or even Feng and the master are also for this reason..." Besmear water noisy indignant way, a beautiful small face gas white. Of course, she overheard it and knew it was very important, but she was eager to know about the painting. However, she also knew that it was impossible for her grandfather or aunt to tell herself, and other people had no contact with Jing Wenyan. Only this princess Jingde seemed to be no worse than Jing Wenyan. When she was assassinated that day, if she hadn''t reminded herself of Jing Wenyan''s plan, she would have broken it Row, maybe I really got Jing Wenyan''s move. This is also her most important destination after emperor Tu. As for the plain, of course, she wanted to accompany the four princesses to pray for the mountains and rivers. Because she had been listed in the East Palace, it was inconvenient for her to clearly mark the blessing with the four princesses, but if she wanted to, she could occasionally come here a few times. On the first day today, she came here to make a gesture for the four princesses. Queen TU was satisfied and brought her. "Painting? From Miss Jing to the prince? This painting is so important that her royal highness will give her the position of crown princess, even... " Wei YUEWU pauses here, and his eyes fall on Tu Shuisheng''s body. "Even Tu Taishi has let go?" Although Tu Taishi has been hidden behind the scenes, he always feels powerful to Wei YUEWU. He can make Tu Taishi give in. Is the painting just a common painting? Wei YUEWU has a guess in his mind, but he can''t imagine Jing Wenyan''s ability is so big, even such a painting can be obtained. Is yanhuaijing really unknown? "I don''t know what kind of painting it is, but it must be a very important one. Her Jingdi is gone early, and I don''t know what kind of painting can move his royal highness." Tu Shuisheng sighed in a bad mood and looked at the flowers on the Bush, which was not as pleasant as before. Put out a hand to throw two random, when the two small flowers, immediately fell down. "Princess You What do you think of Prince Yan? " Besmear water noisy after gas, calm down, want to turn to the moon dance asked. "No idea!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. No matter what Yan Huaijing does or says, she must be a quiet princess."It''s not that Prince Yan asked for your name." Tu Shuisheng looks at the moon dance suspiciously. That day, she also sees Yan Huaijing''s situation towards the moon dance. Although it''s not right, it''s intuitive that there''s something in it, but if there''s anything that can be proved, it can''t be found for a while. "Miss Tu, I''m a princess of the imperial dynasty, not a maid." Wei Yue''s face was full of anger. "I was abrupt!" Besmear water noisy this meeting also is aware of own aphasia, busy accompanying smiling face way. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Wei Yue dance is reluctant to talk about it more. She picks up her skirt and goes to the circuit. What else does Tu Shuisheng want to say? But seeing that Wei Yue dance has gone, she has no choice but to follow her. The path turns to the front of the Buddha Hall, waiting to turn to the steps of the main hall. However, Wei YUEWU finds that the immortal like Shizi is in front of the road. In a gorgeous white dress, the collar and lapel are embroidered with purple patterns and auspicious cloud patterns. He is walking up the steps, surrounded by four princesses, and not far away by those shameful families. But I don''t know why, he suddenly stopped and turned around. With some lazy eyes, he happened to fall on Weiyue dance. His thin lips made him smile as if they were nothing. The feeling of staring with eyes made all the people put their envious eyes on Weiyue dance. Even the four princesses who planned to defend the moon dance couldn''t hide their jealousy in their eyes, and the handkerchief was tightly tightened. I''m the charming girl of heaven. It''s disgusting that the moon dance stole the limelight of myself. "Princess Jingde has enough rest?" Yan Huaijing asked with a leisurely smile at the moon dance. As soon as he said this, Wei Yue immediately felt that those envious eyes, like sharp arrows through her heart, were shooting at her together Quietly back a few steps, and behind the Tu Shui noisy walk a side-by-side, Wei Yue dance to Yan Huaijing respectfully salute, but do not speak. Seeing that Weiyue dance looks unreasonable, Yan Huaijing seems to be quite bored. He turns around and goes up. He really goes to the main hall. At this time, he should pray again. But the main hall where they prayed and the main hall where the four princesses prayed were not in the same place, but adjacent. See Wei Yue dance ignore Yan Huaijing, four princesses are angry and happy. Angry is not even dare to give Yan Huaijing face to see, Wei Yue dance a small princess why to ignore him. It''s a pleasure that yanhuaijing has such a point to Weiyue dance. It''s much more convenient to carry out the plan on the mother''s side. Since yanhuaijing is interested in Weiyue dance, how about giving Weiyue dance to him? Let him fight in the backyard first. One is a new favorite, the other is an old love. Two defeats are bad, and then marry himself. That''s the best of both worlds. No matter the woman surnamed Lin in Yandi or Weiyue dance can''t stay, but it''s still useful for the time being, so she won''t deal with Weiyue dance. When entering the main hall, the time of this worship was not as long as before. Without the supervision of the Queen''s mother, the four princesses were unwilling to kneel and couldn''t get up, so they knelt a little and let everyone go back. After watching the time, Wei Yue dance should have lunch time soon. She wants to go to the Chu Xiu palace to have lunch with all the young ladies, and then go to the library to have a quiet afternoon reading, and rest her numb and stiff legs. It''s only here that she raises her step and hears the four princesses call her kindly: "Princess Jingde, wait a moment." Wei YUEWU looked back in amazement, and saw that the four princesses, who were also a little stiff on their feet, came over with a maid''s shoulder. "Princess Jingde, you come to me for lunch. I have something to tell you!" Four princesses go up the first two steps. "Here..." Wei Yue hesitates for a moment. "Princess Jingde, I happened to have lunch in the palace of the fourth princess. Let''s be a companion!" Besmear water noisy also comes to smile to invite a way. "Yes!" Looked at four princesses, looked at TU Shui clamor again, Wei Yue dance was a little more wary, but still nodded. So she and Tu Shui clamoured up to the soft bridge outside the temple, and the four princesses got on their chariots, and a group of people came to the four Princesses'' residence. It wasn''t a long way, but when we got a place, Wei YUEWU held the door of Jinling''s men, but he was shocked to see Yan Huaijing walking slowly in front of her, and shuimou suddenly stared. What did the four princesses want to do? She invited Yan Huaijing and found herself again. It''s not like the four princesses are human beings. But this time it''s too late to talk about it. Four princesses are talking and laughing with Yan Huaijing in front of her. She lowers her head and follows her in the back. The lunch had already been prepared, and the four princesses ordered the banquet to be set. At one time, all kinds of dishes were sent together. There are four people in total. This table is arranged very differently. On one side of yanhuaijing, there are four princesses sitting, and on the other side, they are arranged to dance to the moon. This arrangement makes the moon dance feel strange, but the look is still calm. After sitting down, there is no looking around. No good wine, no good banquet, she waited for the next four princesses www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 What Weiyue dance didn''t expect was that the four princesses didn''t have any following words, and there was no meaning to embarrass Weiyue dance at the banquet, and they even brought the words to Weiyue dance specially, and doushuisheng was also an effort to show that Weiyue dance was gentle and magnanimous, which was appropriate. In addition to the embarrassment of Weiyue dance, we all count the guests and hosts for a lunch. As for the guest in the guest''s seat, a pair of beautiful eyes bend a smile from time to time, which should be very satisfied. When the people put down their chopsticks, the palace maid came to clean up. After delivering tea again, the four princesses are waiting to speak. Suddenly, an attendant rushes in: "four princesses, empress, please come over." "What is it?" The four princesses face a tight, look nervous. "I don''t know, but I heard it''s a good thing. Empress asked you to come over." The waiter said with a smile, "it seems that it''s related to the grand master''s house!" The establishment of the grand master''s mansion means, of course, the business of Tu''s mansion. "What do you know about the noise of the water?" Four princesses turn to paint the water. Tu Shuisheng shook his head blankly. "When I came out, I didn''t hear of any happy events. What would happen? I really don''t know." "Let''s go and have a look!" Four princesses stand up, smile to invite a way. Wei Yue also stands up. "Jingde, don''t leave now. Accompany Yan Shizi for me. I''ll come when I go." The fourth Princess quickly reached out to block the way. "Here..." Wei Yue hesitates for a moment. "No problem. I''ll be back with the noise." The four princesses said again. She said this again and again, but it was inconvenient for Wei Yue to refuse any more, so she had to smile and sit down again. Yan Huaijing sat aside and took a sip of tea at hand, as if she didn''t hear the four princesses leaving. "Shizi, I''ll leave with Shuisheng for a while and come back soon." Four princesses to yanhuaijing leave, yanhuaijing languidly put down the teacup in hand, nodded: "four princesses please." The four princesses then hurried away with the water. For a while, the palace was quiet. Only the two maids on the side stood on the side, head down and shoulders down, respectfully standing there. "Princess, don''t accompany me to the courtyard of the fourth princess, turn around!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Good!" Wei YUEWU nods. Even though the four princesses are not here, they still feel depressed inexplicably. It''s better to go out for a walk. There is a small but exquisite garden behind the four Princesses'' own hall. There are some early spring flowers in the backyard. It tells the news of early spring. Weiyue dance has never seen these flowers in the garden of her house, but she has seen several plants here. It can be seen that these plants are very precious varieties, or only four princesses. "What''s the matter with the four princesses?" But at the moment, Weiyue dance didn''t want to play with these flowers and plants. She just walked a few steps. Seeing that the palace maid and the waiter didn''t follow her consciously, she asked. "She wants to fix us." Yan Huaijing replied in an excellent mood, looking sideways at Wei Yue dance, with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Why did she set us up?" Wei YUEWU is surprised. The struggle between the four princesses and the three princesses is vivid in her eyes. She doesn''t think the four princesses have such a free mind. "She naturally wants to match us. Of course, this is what queen Tu means. She always aims to marry you into the government." Yan Huaijing''s response to the four princesses is very clear, which is also the result of his actions. He will listen and answer lazily. "What about her?" Wei Yue dance stands under a tree with several flowers, her eyes slightly frown. "Of course, she wants to take advantage of what she has done. In fact, it''s not just her, but also the three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi. But now their two families are fighting about which side you will belong to and which side you will work for sincerely. So in this period of time, you should be careful. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the book collection hall. It''s the library that the three princesses like most." Yan Huaijing raises eyebrows slightly, and the deeper the smile is on the corner of her mouth. Although Wei YUEWU wants to ask the third prince what''s the relationship between her love of going to the library and herself, what she cares more about is another kind of information revealed in Yan Huaijing''s words. The eyes of Yu Guang sweep the two palace girls standing outside the gate of the library, so far away, she should not hear it. "They want to see me and Miss Lin fight for each other?" In the eyes of Wei Yue dance, there are two words of "evil". The evil gives them this illusion, and makes the two people who fight so hard send themselves to him consciously together. In addition to the evil, Wei Yue dance doesn''t think there are other words to describe. "Not you." Yan Huaijing reaches out his long fingers and shakes them in front of Weiyue dance. "What is that?" Wei Yue asked with blinking eyes. "If you die, she will die and lose both sides. No matter what happened to her in my mansion, or what happened to you, the other trend must resist her life. In that case, she will deal with both opponents directly, and still not touch her at all. Tu Zhaoyi and Tu empress in this Palace are indeed from the same mansion. The meaning of this expression is the same. They are all Tu Tai The teacher taught it! "Yan Huaijing said with emotion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yue opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know where to start for a while. At last, she can only close her mouth. This black fox is so accurate in his calculation that he almost pinched their lifeblood step by step. I don''t know how this black fox thought of it. He even thought of such a tricky idea. Others don''t know where they will not know. The so-called Miss Lin is themselves, and she is Miss Lin. in fact, it''s really impossible for the two people to fight each other. But it''s seen as an immediate push into the fray. "What do they want to do?" Half ring, Wei Yue dance just wrinkled willow eyebrow to ask a way. "Naturally, it was the idea to persuade you to follow me!" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful lips make a smile, gentle way. "So, the three princesses and the four princesses will fight to show their affection and sisters to me, but these are not enough!" Wei Yue dance is very confused. Even if the third princess and the fourth Princess show their love to themselves, they can''t really let themselves work for them. "Whether you work for them or not, as long as you can talk about their good words in front of me from time to time, when things come out, whether you die or others die, they are just outsiders, and I will marry a princess with a relatively good feeling at will because you are all dead." Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are slightly raised. Although the smile on his face is gentle, it gives Wei Yue a dangerous feeling. However, considering what he said, Wei YUEWU''s face also showed some coldness. No matter the third princess or the fourth princess were vicious, they wanted to fight with the so-called "Miss Lin" from Yandi. They not only took advantage of what they had done, but also waited for yanhuaijing to accept afterwards. "What am I going to do now?" "I don''t need to do anything, but I don''t want to make peace with others these days. I try my best to go to the library to read books. There are three princesses there. Even if the three princesses and the four princesses want to be difficult for you, they are not able to do anything." If Yan Huaijing has a profound dance way to the moon. "As for the future discussion after you leave the palace, of course, you''d better be bland, but all the daughters of Yandi''s family are arrogant. Besides, when it''s still right, of course, there must be some accidents." Yan Huaijing''s voice is very leisurely, but it conceals a shocking prestige. "After I leave the palace..." Wei Yue is quite at a loss. "The more fierce Miss Lin is, the more uncontrollable they will feel. The more they want to push you as a pawn to clear the way for them. But now in the palace, you need to be careful not to let the other side deal with you!" Yan Huaijing''s smile slowly receded, and Jun''s face showed rare coldness. "Don''t worry, if it''s just three princesses and four princesses, they can''t force me to make a statement. As long as I don''t make a statement, no one will deal with me." Wei Yue''s eyes blinked, and then blinked, with a smile on his lips. "Be careful yourself. If you are really in a hurry, you can send a message directly from Jinling. This palace is not a iron plate. Yandi is also manned." Yan Huaijing said softly, reaching out to take a piece of paper out of his sleeve, and handed it to "someone in Yandi''s Tenglong secret spy." Wei Yue subconsciously reaches out to pick it up. Only after that can he check his movements. Inexplicably moved, even though he was in the palace, the place Yan Huaijing couldn''t help, he also wanted to let himself into the library and put himself in a relatively safe place. This is the capital, this is the imperial palace. Yandi wants to reach in. How difficult is it? Every line in it is extremely precious. However, yanhuaijing does not hesitate to use such a hidden line, but also demands his own safety. This hidden intention, even without saying anything, also moves Weiyue dance. The water eyes flashed, and then flashed. There was a kind of warm flow in my heart. I didn''t know what to say for a while, and there was a strong emotion. I rushed up from my heart and let her have an uncontrollable sour nose for a while. I turned around quickly to cover the tears in my eyes. She wants to cry, but she knows that this is not a place to vent her emotions. The hand holding the note made a strong effort to press down the pain in the heart, bit the cherry lips, and the voice choked with a little: "I I see! " She would never use the note in her hand. Wei YUEWU clearly realized that it might bring great danger to yanhuaijing. This is not only a kind of maintenance, but also a kind of wholehearted trust! Reason has long been unable to control feelings, or in their own promised, this heart will have something quietly, even with him, to face a lot of trouble, or a lot of danger, but she has no regrets. "What''s the matter?" The voice of Yan Huaijing came from behind. Wei YUEWU looked back secretly, and saw the bewilderment in his beautiful eyes. He had never seen such a look. He could be relegated to the immortal like the wind and the moon, or as noble as the white clouds in the sky, or as a black and enchanting monster, but it was not the current look.Tears suddenly out of control, turned around and sobbed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "You Are you all right! " Yan Huaijing turns to her and looks at Wei YUEWU, who is holding the veil over her mouth and whimpering. She looks puzzled and surprised. She stretches out her hand, but still shrinks back and soothes her with a soft voice: "is it frightening you? It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. The third prince likes your mother and won''t watch you. " Wei YUEWU''s face was full of tears. He took the veil and hurriedly covered it. After a long time, he stopped crying: "I I''m fine! " The handkerchief wipes, wipes away the tear, but is embarrassed to see him again. "Nothing, what are you crying for!" Yan Huaijing asked in a low voice. "I..." Moon dance bites the lips. "After these days, when they are out of the palace, they will toss and toss them, and then they will give you the air!" Yan Huaijing looks at her from the side. Her eyes are gentle. "I''m not the reason..." Wei YUEWU felt that she didn''t really explain clearly now. She wiped her tears with a veil and asked in a low voice, "can I make the four princesses feel something wrong?" "No, maybe I want to see it!" Yan Huaijing''s serious way. "You''re not kidding!" Wei Yue''s handkerchief pauses and gives him a fierce look. "I mean it. If she sees you like this, she will surely think you are not willing. Hearing that queen Tu and your mother are the most flawed, she will surely think that this is the best way for you!" Yan Huaijing said softly. Wei YUEWU is silent, and Tu empress''s heart knot. Of course, she knows that her mother didn''t have any good treatment at that time. In empress Tu''s mind, of course, you can''t see the good in yourself. If you don''t want to marry Yan Huaijing, but you have to marry the past, it must be what empress Tu is most willing to see. "Will it be quick?" Wipe dry the tears in his eyes, Wei YUEWU asked with his head bowed. At this time, he was really embarrassed to see him, but he could not stand still. "It will be soon!" Yan Huaijing chuckled at her nonsense. Hearing this smile in the ear of Weiyue dance, I felt more and more ashamed and could not lift my head. I suddenly realized the problem in my words, as if I could not wait to marry him. Bite your lips, and you can''t take a word for a while. Fortunately, Yan Huaijing didn''t want her to be too embarrassed here. Then she said, "after the blessing ceremony of the four princesses is finished, which princess are we going to marry, the emperor won''t let any of us go. But I should have been the first one to watch, because the appearance of Yandi''s daughter has become a No A person who can throw and can''t give up. " "Then what?" Wei Yue raises her head unconsciously. "Don''t worry. I have a plan there. Just protect yourself carefully! These days in the palace, you should be very careful. Don''t be forced to stand on the opposite side. " Although he knew that his little fox was not easy, Yan Huaijing could not help telling him. "I''m fine!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, but she''s worried. These days, no matter whether it is the third princess or the fourth princess, they will come to find themselves for various reasons. Of course, they will refuse for various reasons here. But if we add Tu Zhaoyi and Tu empress, they can''t be dealt with by themselves. Fortunately, they have a plan here. She wants these two Tu girls to have no time to take care of themselves. "Yan Shizi, I''m back!" Behind him came the laughter of the four princesses. Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and saw the four princesses coming together with Tu Jiajiu and Tu Shuisheng. Four princesses with smiling face, in see Wei Yue dance tiny red eyes, more and more smile of brilliant. "What''s the matter with you, princess?" Tu Shuisheng also saw the look of Wei YUEWU, and could not help but ask in a low voice. But miss Tu Jiu looked at Yan Huaijing and Wei YUEWU again, and her face became cold. "I''m fine!" Wei Yue said with a smile, but no one could see the reluctance of her smile. "Since the four princesses are here, I''m going to leave!" Yan Huaijing smiled at the four princesses and said gently. "When I come, Shizi will leave!" Four princesses are not satisfied. "Before three princesses invite to say to have an inquiry, this will have free chance to see." Yan Huaijing said with a smile, only this kind of smile is a little rusty. At first, it was the third princess. The smile on the fourth princess''s face froze and forced her to smile. She also had to pretend to be generous: "the son of the world will go to the third sister first!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, turned around and strode away, watching him leave, the smile on the four Princesses'' face retreated, stamped their feet fiercely, and said with hatred: "Wen Caidie is more and more shameless, unexpectedly..." The words were pulled by one side of the water, and stopped. The fourth Princess then looked at the moon dance: "Jingde, what did Yan Shizi say to make you unhappy just now, which made you angry?" When the fourth Princess asked this, she was still very angry. She felt that even if Yan Huaijing wanted to make anyone angry, she had to be herself. Why can Wei Yue dance make Yan Huaijing have this free heart to make her upset.But think of Tu Queen''s repeated instructions, just to put down the jealousy of the heart, make a concerned face. "Princess, it''s nothing!" Wei YUEWU smiled bitterly and shook her head, which made the four princesses guess Wei YUEWU''s unwillingness, jealous and happy. There are also some hidden complacency. "It''s OK. Jingde will be a relative soon. Naturally, the relationship is closer. Good news comes from the mother''s back. Your father will marry her soon!" The four princesses came to take the hand of Weiyue dance and walked back, smiling. One side of Tu Jiu''s face is red and low. "Father asked the emperor to marry him?" Way of surprise for Weiyue dance. "Yes, that''s why my father has made a will. I will be married soon!" The fourth princess said happily that although her mother didn''t look forward to this Tu Jiu before, since she was surnamed Tu, she was certainly her own relative, which would be used to draw up the best relationship with Wei Yue dance. "Just now my mother asked me to go over. That is to say, I heard that you are here. Aunt Jiu asked me to come over and have a look." Four princesses said. She could not call this sentence before. Seeing that Tu Yuzhen was just a faint call for Miss Tu Jiu, she would be closer to Wei YUEWU, and the call came out naturally. Tu Yuzhen looks at the four princesses in surprise. Compared with Tu Zhaoyi and the three princesses, they are very kind to her. When the four princesses see her, they are always very proud. The interaction between Tu Yuzhen and the four princesses shows that although Wei Yue dance is in the eyes, it is not in the face. A group of people went back to the palace of the fourth princess. Because Tu Shuisheng and Tu Yuzhen were in the palace, they talked about each other. After sitting for a while, Wei YUEWU stood up: "the fourth princess, I''ll leave first and go to the library to have a look. Before meeting the third prince, the third prince also asked me to read more books." Although the third prince''s civilization expedition is a prince with little power and the birth mother''s position is also low, the fourth Princess dare not look down on him. The main reason is that the prince Wen TIANYAO takes good care of the third brother, sometimes even obedient. "Since it''s the third brother''s invitation, you can go!" The fourth Princess thought that she had reached her goal. Next, as long as she tried harder, Weiyue dance would pour into her side completely. She would be in a good mood and let go with a generous wave. "Four princesses, I have something to do here, so I leave with Princess Jingde!" Tu Yuzhen hurriedly stood up and said goodbye to the four princesses. Since Weiyue dance is gone, it''s useless for Tu Yuzhen to stay here. Of course, the four princesses won''t let them go out together. Two people went out of the palace of the four princesses together, went down the steps, looked around and saw no one else, Tu Yuzhen said in a low voice: "princess, I found something in my second sister''s place!" "What?" Wei Yue asked, biting her lips. "A medicine bottle!" Tu Yuzhen hesitated. As they talked, they kept talking. It seemed that they were just talking about their private affairs. Tu Yuzhen was about to marry into the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. Wei YUEWU was the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Huayang. No one would care about the private affairs of the two people even though they were talking about their current identity. "What kind of medicine bottle?" Wei Yue''s heart danced, and her feet stopped, but she still walked forward. "Here you are!" Tu Yuzhen touches a pad from his pocket and hands it to Wei YUEWU, who immediately realizes that something is wrapped in it. "This is the medicine bottle I got from second sister. It''s inside There is also a note in it... " When Tu Yuzhen said this, she took a breath in a low voice, and her eyes were full of clear and white surprise. She would not even know whether she handed this medicine bottle right or not. "Thank you very much, Miss Tu Jiu!" Although Weiyue dance is still moving forward, there is an incomparable excitement between her looks. Her hand is shaking slightly with a handkerchief. Is this mystery really going to be solved? Will the death of your mother come to an end soon? The second miss of Tu''s family is really the key. No one in the series of early deaths expected that the second Miss Tu, who seems to have been invisible all the time, was the most important one. And intentional people have been letting everyone ignore her existence, let her such a person slowly dilute in people''s memory. "You are welcome I promised you Just, after you read it You have to be careful! " Tu Yuzhen ponders for a few times and stops talking. "I will. Thank you, Miss Tu Jiu." Weiyue dance sincerely said. The two separated at the intersection. Tu Yuzhen went out of the palace, and Wei YUEWU turned to the library. They just wanted to talk to each other, and no one wanted a soft bridge. The interior attendant of the library saw Wei Yue dance coming, but he didn''t say anything more. He gave way automatically. Jinling and the interior attendant were still at the door. Wei Yue dance went in and sat down at the desk yesterday. Slow down the mood, just put the handkerchief on the table. The veil folded and tied several knots. Weiyue dance opened one by one, and the veil unfolded. She had to see clearly what was in it. Her water eyes suddenly widened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 A medicine bottle, as like as two peas that I found last time in my mother''s house. If she had any doubts, it would be because of the appearance of this medicine bottle, which solved most of them. Touch the medicine bottle with trembling hands. It looks like the medicine bottle of doctor Ming, but it''s definitely not the medicine bottle of doctor Ming. In a mansion like Tushi, the most doctors used in ordinary days should be the imperial doctor in the palace. It''s very easy to invite an imperial doctor to see a doctor in the mansion in the identity of empress Tu and Tushi. Therefore, it is impossible for this bottle to appear in the hands of the ailing Miss Tu er. Under the sun, the color of the medicine bottle is not ordinary. Different from the medicine bottle found by her mother, the bottle cap of this medicine bottle is sealed, and the soft plug on it is opened with great force. Wei YUEWU pours out a piece of paper ball from it. A small paper ball looks like an abandoned one, but it is not noticeable at all. Even if someone accidentally picked it up, he just thought it was a waste bottle. Little by little, the paper was unfolded. Under the soft fingers, it was slowly spread out. The ink on it was mottled with tears. In a simple way, it''s the last letter called Miss Tu Er Tu Yi. Looking at the letter, Wei YUEWU''s fingers trembled a little, and then slowly clenched them. The bright eyes were full of violence! It turns out that not only aunt Dong and Li Shi have reached out, but also the empress Tu in the palace. Such bottles of medicine were not available to ordinary people. Empress Tu asked Tu Yi to deliver the medicine to her mother''s hands. A similar medicine bottle was specially made, and the similar medicine bottle was obtained from Aunt Dong''s hand. Tu Yi is a subsidiary of Tu Fu. Her family is in a general condition. Because of her illness, her family, which was not rich at first, is even more in need of money. It is said that Tu Yi is regarded as a legitimate daughter by Tu Taishi. Her family agrees with all conditions and sends her directly to Tu Taishi''s house. So she took over the reputation of being engaged to and retiring from willowen. For Tu''s good reputation, she can''t marry again! Fortunately, her body could not be married at first. As a result, she had no harm to her. Then she met Mrs. Yang Shilang and Mrs. Jingyuan. Through these two madams, she met then Mrs. Qin Xinrui, the lady of Huayang Hou. These bottles of medicine were delivered to Qin Xinrui by her hand. At this time, Weiyue dance has also been born. Qin Xinrui''s body is worse after childbirth, mainly for recuperation. But this medicine seems to recuperate her body, but in fact it will kill her. Tu Yi didn''t know that the medicine was bad, but later he found that Qin Xinrui was eating worse and worse. He went to the palace to ask empress Tu in surprise, and then he knew that the medicine was for human life, of course, Qin Xinrui''s life. The shocked Tu Yi returns to Tu''s mansion in a trance, but the news of Qin Xinrui''s death comes. That night, after writing a letter to Mrs. Yang Shilang and Mrs. Jingyuan Hou respectively, he wrote such a unique letter. He also hanged himself on the roof beam, which hung high So, the mother died, and miss Tu Er died that day! It turns out that this coincidence is not only the tragedy of the mother, but also the tragedy of miss tu''er. Taking a deep breath, it seems that there is a kind of strong blood gas rising from the throat, but I can''t hold it, but finally it slowly flows back to my heart The medicine bottle in the hand slowly closed, the head slightly lowered, bit the lip, and collected the hatred in the eyes. "Why don''t you take a book?" A clear voice came from behind. Wei YUEWU turns around and sees the third prince standing not far behind her, smiling and looking at her. She is in a good mood. After a little tidying up, Wei YUEWU reached out a hand to hold his forehead and said with a wry smile, "my head hurts, so I don''t want to read, just want to be quiet for a while." At this moment, although her face is calm, her heart is surging like the tide. There is always a smell of iron embroidery in her throat. How can she really settle down to read a book. The teeth can''t help but bite on the cherry lips, but they let go. "What''s the matter, sick?" As soon as the third prince''s face changed, he hurried to put down the book in his hand and sat opposite to Weiyue dance. He put his hand on the pulse gate of Weiyue dance''s other hand. For a long time, I just put down the hand of Wei Yue dance and looked at Wei Yue dance in confusion. My brow was tightly wrinkled: "what happened?" "It''s nothing. Maybe I was tired of praying with the four princesses just now." Wei Yue shakes her head indifferently. "Really nothing?" The third prince asked doubtfully, "did I take the medicine I gave you last time?" "Golden bell with you!" Wei YUEWU said with a smile, since her father suggested that the third prince could be trusted last time, this medicine has been taken by Jinling. "If you are not comfortable, take one. Although it can''t cure the root cause, it can always cure the symptoms." The third prince looked at Wei Yue dance with burning eyes. There was a deep understanding of Wei Yue dance. "Thank you very much, third prince!" Moon dance water eyes slightly close, tired way.Seeing her look so tired, the third prince stood up and said, "take a good rest here, and I''ll tell people not to disturb you!" "Thank you, third prince!" Wei YUEWU opened her eyes a little and smiled. The third prince nodded, but didn''t say anything more. He picked up the book which was placed on one side and walked outside. He had to walk a few steps. Then he came back to see Weiyue dance. Junmei couldn''t help wrinkling up. How can I see the situation of Weiyue dance at present. Just now he took her pulse, and found that her pulse jumped too fast, almost opposite to her calm face. With a sigh, he walked out with heavy steps and ordered the internal attendants of the library. After a few words, the third prince stood at the intersection of the library and hesitated. An internal attendant rushed to see the third prince and wiped the sweat on his head. He made a deep salute to the Third Prince: "Your Highness, your highness, the prince is looking for you." "What is it?" The third prince was stunned. "I don''t know, but the prince looks very angry, and is anxious to let the servants come to find the third highness. Thinking that the third highness likes reading best, I came here. Unexpectedly, I really met the third highness." The wise way of the waiter. "Let''s go and have a look!" The third prince said, turn around and stride towards the direction of the prince''s east palace. The prince has not been so anxious to find himself, which is bound to happen something he does not know. In the study of the prince''s East Palace, Wen TIANYAO''s face is turning in circles. "Big brother, look for me..." When the third prince came in, he was shocked to see Wen TIANYAO''s anger. "You came just in time. Look, what''s the matter?" Seeing the third prince coming in, Wen TIANYAO would point to a volume of books in front of the case without saying anything and holding his hand. "What is this?" The third prince was shocked to see Wei Qiufu''s name on it. "The fourth lady of Huayang mansion, I saw that you paid attention to her very much, and paid more attention to her, but I didn''t expect that you would notice two different results." Wen TIANYAO sneered and took another file out of the drawer beside him: "look at these two files, the same person has found out different results. The people in this palace are really all in one''s eyes and know the person I want to investigate so quickly." Hearing the voice in Wen TIANYAO''s words, the third prince''s face also changed. He took the file in Wen TIANYAO''s hand and carefully examined it. The same files, the same person, before and after the investigation results are different. One of them is explained from the time when Wei Qiufu was born. At that time, Mrs. Hou Huayang was ill and could hardly see anyone. Even Mrs. Tai also avoided her waking up in the morning. Occasionally, some servants saw her. They said that Mrs. Hou Huayang was wrapped in heavy clothes and looked like she was pregnant with a child. In the next few months, Wei Qiufu was born, and then madam Hou Huayang''s condition seemed to be a little more stable. She occasionally appeared in front of people. The weather was warm, and she didn''t wear so much clothes. Later, it was said that Mrs. Hou Huayang was very good to Wei Qiufu. She was often played by others. She was very fond of her. Even after Wei YUEWU was born, she was still as good to Wei Qiufu as she was born. If there is anything delicious and interesting, she must prepare a share for Wei Qiufu. Sometimes she didn''t even have Wei YUEWU, but Wei Qiufu has So in the final judgment, Wei Qiufu may not have been born by Zhang''s family of Sanfang, but by Hou''s wife of Huayang. Another book just said that when Wei Qiufu was born, Hou Fu of Huayang suffered a serious illness, which killed her several times. After Wei Qiufu was born, her illness began to improve. Because Hou Fu of Huayang had no children of his own, he was very fond of Wei Qiufu, so he often used to play, but since the birth of Wei YUEWU, he obviously focused on his own children, and did not Ask Wei Qiufu to play specially again The final conclusion of this case file is that madam Huayang Hou has nothing to do with Wei Qiufu. Now this princess Jingde is madam Huayang Hou''s own daughter. "Here This is! " The third prince saw it inexplicably and looked up at the prince. "This is someone who knows that I want to check Wei Qiufu, deliberately asking me to check the wrong direction, so that I feel that Wei Qiufu is the real daughter of Madam Hou Huayang." The prince clapped his hand heavily on the desk, and snapped. "Someone secretly used the means, so let the eldest brother''s people come to this conclusion?" Although he said this vaguely, the third prince understood it. Junmei could not help but wrinkling tightly. Someone could even control the spy of the prince''s mansion. This is really a big thing. "Yes, I didn''t expect to reach into my palace!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. "Then this Wei Qiufu..." The third prince asked in bewilderment. "I''m afraid it''s a deliberate attempt to send her to my east palace." Wen TIANYAO looks at the third prince and opens his mouth, but after all, he doesn''t go on talking about those things or the knot of the third brother. Since he doesn''t want to talk about them, why should he force him. "In that case, let her go to the east palace." The third prince thought about it a little, and then he figured out the key. He sneered, "elder brother, some people are too ambitious, so let''s take care of it!""Good!" Seeing the third prince''s face, Wen TIANYAO nodded at the moment, but also confirmed that he was right. A woman, a woman who was sent to him as a chess piece, he was looking forward to it. "Prince, it''s not good..." An internal attendant suddenly came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Wei Yue watched the third prince leave with a gentle smile on her face. After that, the figure of the third prince disappeared completely in his own sight. Soon after that, he couldn''t even hear his footsteps. He knew that he had left and couldn''t hold up for a while. A puff of blood came out. In front of her eyes, there were a lot of confused scenes. She missed each other, but when she wanted to see them clearly, she turned around. The weak body was paralyzed on the broad chair, and the chest was filled with nausea and blood. "Jinling..." She gave a low cry, but it was so close that she could not hear it. With the sharp bite of the teeth on the lips, the lips immediately shed a smear of blood, holding up the body, turning around with this light and difficulty, holding the bookcase on one side, stumbling out, but not too far away from the original road, this moment seems to be far away from the front. In front of me, I can''t support it anymore, or I''m really going to die here this time! At that moment, it seems that Yan Huaijing''s face, which is as beautiful as a jade, has always been like a relegated immortal, and looks far from the ordinary world. But at this moment, she saw his panic. That look of panic really shouldn''t be on his face. Isn''t he the first childe So, this should be his own illusion. He slowly fell down on one side of the bookcase, but next moment, he was picked up by a pair of powerful hands. "Who did this to you?" Yan Huaijing''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and her subordinates hold the people in his arms in a conscious way. However, she is so light that he can hardly hold her, and he will drift away. If he didn''t think it was really unsafe for Weiyue dance to be in the palace, he thought it was better to leave. So he turned back on the way out of the palace. Would he see Weiyue dance fall in such a mess in front of the bookcase. The blood on the corner of her mouth dyed her skirt red. At this moment, she looked like a broken porcelain doll, and his heart was tightly tightened! "You Is it true? " The way of Wei Yue''s dance is confusing. I can see that my mind is not clear. "Who is it?" Yan Huaijing almost growled coldly. He let out a hand, and his long fingers gently stroked the lip of Wei Yue''s dance. He wiped the blood off the lip and hurried out. No matter who hurt the dancer like this, he must make him pay with blood The waiter in the main hall looked at Yan Huaijing, who was running out with Wei Yue dance in his arms. He wanted to talk to him, but he was pushed away by the golden bell on the side. "Shizi, what happened to our princess?" "To the hospital!" Yan Huaijing''s face was cold. Xiaodezi took the pushed servant and said: "take the way to Taihai hospital. If there is something wrong with Princess Jingde, you can''t have a head on your neck!" "Yes Yes, I will lead the way immediately. " The waiter also knows that it''s not good to see the situation of Weiyue dance. Now he is leading the way of trotting in front. Fortunately, Tai hospital is not far away from the library. After turning a few intersections, Yan Huaijing rushes into Tai hospital holding Wei Yue dance. Several of the doctors on duty were called over to examine the pulse of Weiyue dance. At last, they all got the result that they were short of body and body. They were so angry that they spat blood at the mouth for a while. "Shizi, I have medicine here!" Seeing that the doctors were busy dispensing medicine, Jinling suddenly had an idea and took out a bottle of medicine from his arms. Yan Huaijing took over, opened the cap of the medicine bottle, took out one and put it to his nose to smell it. He said, "open it with water and feed it to her!" Jinling is in charge of finding water. There was a lot of movement here. Only a moment later, the well-informed masters in the palace knew one by one. The first ones to come were the prince and the third prince. Seeing Wei YUEWU lying there with no voice or breath, his body was covered with blood. The third prince''s face changed a lot. He rushed to see what was going on, but he was stopped by a horizontal hand. His eyes were raised, facing the face of Yan Huaijing. "What does Shizi mean?" The third prince''s face was cold. "I heard that the third prince was with Princess Jingde before. I don''t know what the third prince said to the princess, so that she breathed blood for a while?" Yan Huaijing looks up at the third prince quietly. "She spits blood when I''m angry?" The third prince said in a cold voice, looking at Yan Huaijing with some anger. For the famous Prince of Yan, he seldom contacts with him. "Not who is the third prince, but what did he say then?" Yan Huaijing said in a cold voice. "I didn''t say anything to her. When I went in, she was upset." The third prince glared angrily at Yan Huaijing and said, "Shizi, please get out of the way and let me see Jingde''s body." "Her body is OK now, but I really want to know what kind of thing it is. Princess Jingde can''t help spitting blood and fainting. If it wasn''t for me to enter the library, or it would have been too late for Princess Jingde to wake up!" Yan Huaijing''s cold way.About Wei YUEWU''s illness, of course, he consciously expanded a lot. The third prince''s eyes were fixed tightly. The feeling that he seemed to be stared at by the powerful and beautiful murderer made the third prince''s heart burst out for two times, but with more anger. "What is the relationship between Prince Shizi and Princess Jingde? Why do you pay so much attention to Princess Jingde? " "Princess Jingde''s life is mine. If I didn''t rescue her again and again, her life would have been gone. But now it''s not me. I''m afraid she''s also dead. Although I know that the third prince has no malice, I''d like to ask the third prince to step back. I''ll get closer to the princess after I find out." Yan Huaijing''s face slowly faded down. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes turned from Wei YUEWU''s body, and looked at the prince Yan, who was always famous for being gentle as jade. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. At this time, he saw that the third prince was speechless. He stepped forward, pulled the third prince behind him, and said slowly. "Yan Shizi, I''m afraid it''s not proper to be polite, even if you have the grace to help Princess Jingde." "It''s true that it doesn''t agree with the ceremony, but it''s also the entrustment of Huayang marquis. Just now I sent someone to inform Huayang Marquis who happened to be in the palace. He asked me to maintain the scene for him. Don''t let Princess Jingde be disturbed. Since Lord Huayang trusted me, I can''t let Princess Jingde be disturbed again." As for Wen TIANYAO''s question, Yan Huaijing did not hurry up. As early as he came to the Taiji hospital, he sent someone to find Wei Luowen. However, Wei Luowen was inconvenient to escape for a while, so he could only ask Yan Huaijing to help with the affairs of Wei YUEWU first. Since it''s Wei Luowen''s entrustment, Wen TIANYAO can''t say anything more. Looking at the Wei Yue dance lying on the bed, with only a small face and no movement, his heart suddenly twitches. "Big brother......" The third prince looked at Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing, and the anger on his face receded a little, he said. "Third brother, let''s wait for the princess to use up the medicine!" Wen TIANYAO shook his head and took the third prince to one side. Put the Potion on the side of Jinling, come and help Weiyue dance carefully pour the bowl of potion. And then to one side. At this time, the third princess and the fourth princess also rushed over. Seeing so many people in the room, they did not dare to talk for a while. They only stood quietly on Wen TIANYAO''s side, and at the same time they would ask the third prince what happened. Wei YUEWU wakes up in the buzzing voice of all the people. She frowns gently and wants to open her eyes. Suddenly, she hears Yan Huaijing''s voice. She can''t help but froze for a moment. Subconsciously, she closes her eyes and listens. "I''m afraid it''s not very good for Princess Jingde to look like this. Since the Marquis Huayang has come, it''s better to take the princess out of the palace as soon as possible. If it''s delayed, no one can bear the responsibility." Yan Huaijing''s voice recovered its gentleness, just as Fang Caiwei''s moon dance saw an illusion. "Prince..." It''s the voice of my father, Veronica. "You are welcome, Lord Huayang. Princess Jingde is ill like this. Naturally, he wants to recuperate himself. As for praying for the third princess, he should choose another young lady from a family to make up for it." The voice of Prince Wen TIANYAO is intimate with the harmony. "Brother Huang, here This is what my mother chose for me! " Four Princess dissatisfied voice. "So what? The princess is so ill that she can accompany you to pray!" The prince''s face sank when he saw how the four princesses did not understand. "Four younger sisters, even if you like Princess Jingde and want her to accompany you, it''s not suitable at this time. Look at the appearance of Jingde, there''s only one breath left." The third princess''s gentle way sounds like persuading the fourth princess, but it makes people think that the fourth princess is too much. The fourth Princess almost choked. Her face was angry. She was about to get angry with the third princess, but she saw her brother turn his cold eyes around. After a while, she opened her mouth and dared not speak again. She could not care about other princes, but she did not dare to let her brother go. "The princess hasn''t waked up at this time. If you want someone to unload the bed board, you can send the carriage back to the mansion to have a rest!" Yan Huaijing''s voice will ring again. "That''s what it looks like!" Wen TIANYAO looks at the tightly closed moon dance, helpless way. The moon dance on the bed was supposed to open the beautiful eyes, completely closed. Next, many people started to unload the bed board carefully with the moon dance on it. Then there was an internal attendant, who carefully went to the gate of the palace. This had already been reported to the emperor. The emperor also agreed. At present, the situation of moon dance is really not suitable to accompany the princess to pray. But another problem arises. The carriage in the Huayang mansion is too small to carry away the moon dance. But when people saw the broad carriage pulled by the white horses coming, they looked at each other immediately. This Really? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 The carriage with eight white steeds advancing side by side is the ride of the prince Yan! But is the carriage of Prince Yan really suitable for Weiyue dance? "The other carriages can''t be loaded. If the Marquis of Huayang must care, wake up Jingde and get on the carriage of your Huayang mansion." Yan Huaijing said faintly, with a swing of wide sleeves, and strode to his carriage, a look of laissez faire. Wei Luowen looked at the bedstead and closed her eyes. Although the blood on the corner of her lips had been dried, the wounds on her lips were more obvious. In addition, the pale face without a trace of blood color, the situation was not good at all. At this time, it seemed that she had no defect to care about etiquette. "Shizi, please stay and borrow a carriage." Wei Luowen yelled at Yan Huaijing. "Yes!" Yan Huaijing stops, smiles and recovers his elegant appearance. Wei Luowen and Yan Huaijing both agreed, but others could not say anything even if they had any opinions, so the prince, the third princess and the fourth princess watched as Wei YUEWU was carried into Yan Huaijing''s carriage. Later, Yan Huaijing''s legs were also on the carriage. Wei Luowen''s face suddenly turned iron blue, and his eyebrows jumped violently. Yan Huaijing''s trip was too much. "Lord Huayang, please come up!" Yan Huaijing orders his servant, xiaodezi. After listening to his words, Wei Luowen ''s face relaxed. With a low hum, he recognized Yan Huaijing'' s words. Then he took a carriage and jumped up. The carriage is very spacious. The bed of Weiyue dance is flat in the middle. There is also a large area. Yan Huaijing goes to the desk inside and sits down, and asks weiluowen to sit down too. Wei Luowen looked around and there was no other place to sit. He had to follow him to the innermost place and sit opposite yanhuaijing. The carriage started slowly and walked steadily. Although the window of the carriage was raised high, there were still curtains hanging on it. People outside the carriage could not see the situation on the carriage. Yan Huaijing presses on the side gracefully, and a hidden door appears on the wall of the carriage. He pushes it up and takes out a small wine pot and two exquisite wine cups. Yan Huaijing poured the wine into the wine cup, and the strong smell of the wine immediately came. He pushed one cup to Wei Luowen''s front, then picked up another, put it between the wings of his nose and sniffed it. He smiled softly and said, "have you ever had such a drink?" "Yandi''s wine!" Weiluowen and Yandi are close to each other. Naturally, they have drunk Yandi''s wine, but those who are so strong and mellow haven''t. "It is indeed Yandi''s wine." Yan Huaijing took a sip, then let it go, smiled at Wei Luowen, who looked cold. "Huayang Hou doesn''t know how to explain it next!" "There''s no need to explain it. It''s a matter of urgency!" Wei Luowen''s eyebrows and heart beat two times. "It''s also a layer of explanation to rush into power, but before the Marquis Huayang came, I blocked the crown prince and the third prince, saying that you mean that I have full power to deal with all affairs of the princess." Yan Huaijing''s lips are slightly crooked, and a gentle smile is drawn. But such a smile makes Wei Luowen''s face more angry. He remembered that because he couldn''t come for a while, he just asked yanhuaijing to help take care of Weiyue dance, but he didn''t give him full power to deal with all the affairs of Wuer. What''s more, he said such words in front of the prince and the third prince. "Prince of Yan, even if dancer died, he would not go to Yandi as a concubine." Weiluowen hate the way. His daughter must not be a concubine. Even if Yan Huaijing has a bad reputation, he will support her all her life and let her live in Huayang mansion without worry. I believe there will be no doubt about Ziyang. "What if I''m not a concubine?" Yan Huaijing picked the eyebrows. "Not a concubine!" Wei Luowen was shocked for a moment. The three princesses and the four princesses were fighting to marry him. The whole court knew how to get to him without being a concubine. Dancer can''t be higher than the princess now! "Of course not for my concubine, how can I give up dancing! Lord Huayang, don''t worry. I believe there will be news in the palace and Jingde will marry me! " Yan Huaijing said with a ready smile, the wine in his hand tilted, half cup of wine was swallowed into his throat, and the black eyes were more and more swollen. Originally, I wanted to make dancer pretend to be sick and get out of the palace, so that she would not be afraid in the palace. If I didn''t know when something happened, I would have no time to regret it. Although Yandi also has the layout of Tenglong secret spy in the palace, Yan Huaijing was also very relieved by the layout originally, but this time it was inexplicably uneasy. I''m afraid that my little negligence will lead to irreparable mistakes. Yan Huaijing always likes to control everything in his hands. The uncontrollable factors are always ruthlessly excluded. So when he went to the palace gate, he turned around and made a new plan. The moon dance must not stay in the palace. No matter it''s Princess three or four, or empress Tu or Zhaoyi Tu, it''s not easy to cause trouble. Weiyue dance struggles between them. Yan Huaijing asks himself that he can''t ignore it.Even before he and Weiyue dance got together, something happened to Weiyue dance. So he directly planned and deliberately performed a drama that cared about Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance continued to pretend to be unconscious under his hint. The cooperation between the two of them is perfect. Everyone thinks that the moon dance will not wake up and life and death are unknown. And this is what Yan Huaijing needs Is the name right? Some people will give him the right words! Wei YUEWU''s eyes, which had been lying on the bed board, moved a little, but still didn''t open At the gate of the palace, looking at the carriage of Yan Huaijing on the bedstead of Wei YUEWU, the third princess and the fourth princess looked at each other, and both saw the heaviness in each other''s eyes. They would have no intention to argue about anything, and turned to their own mother. One goes to find Tu Zhaoyi, the other to find Tu empress. "Big brother, let''s go too!" The third prince''s face also returned to normal, facing Wen TIANYAO, who was still standing there. "What does Yan Huaijing want to do?" Wen TIANYAO nodded, walked in and said to himself. His intuition is that there''s something wrong with it. In the past, Yan Huaijing couldn''t see any mood swings. Today''s mood swings so much that anyone can see Yan Huaijing''s care for Weiyue dance, which makes Wen TIANYAO uncomfortable and even angry. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" The third prince also saw that Wen TIANYAO was absent-minded. He looked sideways at him and asked. "What does Yan Huaijing want to do?" It''s a little bit higher. It''s no longer just for himself, "doesn''t he want to marry three or four younger sisters?" The third prince''s eyebrows and heart jumped unconsciously. He didn''t know how to answer for a while. He didn''t like these two sisters very much. Although the third princess looked gentle and generous, the temperature was just facing the eldest brother. In private, he heard that the third princess was not a good person. As for the arrogant four princesses, the third prince dislikes them even more. "Is Princess Jingde in a bad situation?" Seeing that the third prince didn''t speak, the prince asked again. "Very bad!" The third prince nodded his head. When he was in the library to diagnose Weiyue dance, he found that her heart rate was too fast and something was wrong. However, Weiyue dance was forced to bear it, which led to the outbreak later. Later, he didn''t have the chance to pulse for Weiyue dance, but we can see that the doctors went to prescribe prescriptions in panic. "Will she be all right?" As soon as hearing Wei Yue''s dance, Wen TIANYAO''s focus also fell on her, asking with concern. "There should be no big deal!" Although the situation is not very good, it should not happen immediately! The third prince thought. "Let''s have it checked again." Wen TIANYAO frowned and said, "if you need anything, you can send the imperial doctor in the palace." "Elder brother, I want to adjust the medical records of that year." The third prince suddenly looked up. "Don''t you always have access to medical records?" Wen TIANYAO didn''t understand the meaning of the third prince for a moment, and was stunned. "I want to Look at the medical records of Bei''an Wang. " The third prince bit his teeth. The king of Bei''an is a traitor of the Wang Dynasty. He has been locked up in the garden all his life. Everyone thought that he died of imitating depression, but no one knew that the king of Bei''an also died of hematemesis. People like him, of course, don''t let people read such medical records casually. "Do you think Jingde''s hematemesis is similar to King Bei''an''s?" Wen TIANYAO suddenly stops and his face changes. "Now it''s just a guess, so I want to see the murder of King Bei''an." The third prince explained that his face was heavy and he didn''t have a smile. He was so obvious that he didn''t know whether it was or not. If possible, he would never mention the name himself. But now he has to check! His sister has gone. He doesn''t want to see the same Wei Yue dance as his sister go wrong. He doesn''t want to go back. "Check it out. I''ll order the hospital." Wen TIANYAO nods. "Elder brother, I''ll go and have a look." The third prince''s face was heavy. This time, he must find out. His younger sister''s and the king of Bei''an''s, and then think about Wei YUEWU''s, these seemingly unrelated people, but they are strung together in the third prince''s heart. All these things are very clear in the heart of the third prince, but there are some words that he can''t say to anyone, even elder brother! "Well, I''ll have someone come with you!" Seeing that he is so urgent, Wen TIANYAO''s face is getting worse. It seems that Wei YUEWU''s condition is really serious. Yan Huaijing ''. After that, Dr. Ming was also called. He also shook his head and sighed. Although he prescribed the medicine, he also told Wei Luowen that I''m afraid this time, Princess Jingde is really going to die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Mother, what should I do? If Wei Yue dance is really dead, who will deal with that Yandi woman? " Four princesses are in a hurry to turn around in place, think this meeting heart fire all to run up. The original plan was very good, because the sudden accident of Weiyue dance was suddenly disrupted. "Empress mother, you are talking. If Weiyue dance is really dead, the woman in Yandi will be the only one!" See Tu empress has been there silent, four princesses more anxious, go to Tu empress, stamp her feet, "mother! If Yandi''s woman is the only one, I can''t get well even if I marry her. I heard that she is arrogant now. " Since Miss Lin of Yandi got better, she has heard from time to time about some things in the government of Yanguo. It is said that Yan Huaijing is obedient to her. If there is any good thing, she will go to the government. From time to time, she also saw that the charming singer of the government of Yandi was sent out of the government. The reason is that Miss Lin didn''t like it. All kinds of signs indicate that Miss Lin from Yandi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The reason why she didn''t toss before is that her name is not right and her words are not right. But now it''s not the same. The empress''s mother has made a will to straighten her name. What she will toss is also right. And Yan Huaijing is obedient to her! Such a woman is absolutely the enemy of the four princesses. Compared with this woman, the four Princesses'' heart to yanhuaijing has never been fixed. Everyone is the right wife. Even though the four Princesses'' identity is a little more noble, yanhuaijing''s heart can''t be good if it''s all on that woman. In addition to this Yandi woman, only Wei Yue dance is the one that makes Yan Huaijing interested. No matter what his destination is, at least he is very interested in Wei Yue dance. This time, even more so. Once Wei Yue dance is hurt, he is very anxious and angry. That is, Wei Yue dance has the capital to fight with that woman. If the two defeats of their two fights are destroyed, the fourth princess will get married again and clear the way. "Ask Prince Yan if he is willing to give Princess Jingde a big boost!" There was a cold flash in empress Tu''s eyes. "What What? " Four Princess Leng for a moment, eyes suddenly round, was painted Queen''s idea to frighten. "If He really had the heart to marry someone who was going to die of illness, but he didn''t care. Didn''t the prince of Yan treat the daughter of Yandi''s family like this before? If he doesn''t want to, even if Wei Yue dance enters the government of Yan state, it''s useless. It''s just a waste! " There was a faint sneer on the lips of the queen. "But But he is the prince of Yan...... " The fourth Princess hasn''t returned to her mind from her astonishment, Nah, NAH. As soon as Chongxi said, it''s always just to find a weak party and to cheer for the strong party. But now Weiyue dance is the weak party. If it''s strong, like yanhuaijing, it will also cheer people up, which is beyond the belief of the four princesses. "So, first of all, ask him what he means. If it''s feasible, then marry Wei Yue dance. If it''s not feasible, then it''s OK!" Tu queen leaned back heavily. "We can only think of another way!" "Here Will this promise? But here This How could it be? " The four princesses are still unbelievable. "Luan''er, you need to calm down. You need to know that you are the most noble princess. No matter who sees your face, you have to bow your head. You can''t panic at any time. If Wei Yue can''t dance, we will go all over the world to find a similar one, or one we should be able to find. Then we will send it to the government of Yan." Queen Tu scolded in a low voice. "Yes, mother!" Four princesses are scolded by Tu empress and bow their heads. "Result! As long as we see the results, the means are not important. If Yan Huaijing can accept Weiyue dance, and then pass the news to that woman, I believe that that woman is more willing to take the life of Weiyue dance. At that time, we just need to push the waves. Weiyue dance is dead, and let that woman pay for her life. Even if Weiyue dance is dead, it can also push the death to that woman. ¡±"So, anyway, we won''t lose anything. Why don''t we try to ask?" "But..." The four princesses are still in a state of disbelief. "Come to invite the prince of Yan, and say that there is something important to discuss in this palace!" Empress Tu interrupts the four Princesses'' trance murmuring and orders the servant on one side to say. "Yes, I''ll go to make an announcement at once!" The waiter on the side didn''t hear what the queen said. "It''s not a proclamation. It''s to invite Prince Yan to come here if he has time. It''s to discuss important matters in our palace!" Empress Tu specially stressed "business negotiation". "Yes, yes, I understand!" As the internal attendant understood, he knew that this was not the purpose of empress Tu, but that empress Tu privately invited the prince of Yan, who had the power to incline the court. At the same time, Tu Zhaoyi''s Royal Palace also has a pair of restless princesses who are also looking at TU Zhaoyi with sad faces. Of course, their plan is similar to Tu Huang '' I almost can''t wake up. I''m afraid this time it''s really bad."What should I do now, princess?" The third princess frowned. "First look over there. The chess pieces in your hands will not die in vain." Tu Zhaoyi looks through the window to the direction of Fengyi palace. His eyebrows are also locked. "Wait and see what happens!" The sudden illness of Weiyue dance caught them by surprise, but before Weiyue dance, there was a sudden fainting. Tu Zhaoyi did not doubt whether Weiyue dance pretended to be ill. She was just worried that if Weiyue dance was really gone, it would be a good chess move. But all of a sudden, they want to change. Wei YUEWU has been sent to the gate of the palace. Huayang Prefecture is not a place where they can do whatever they want. It''s beyond reach. This is Tu Zhaoyi''s mood at this time. Even though she has some influence in the palace, when she goes out of the palace, it''s better to use the sign of Tu empress. No matter what, Tu empress is the queen of the country. If there''s any purpose, it''s also named Zhengyan Shun. "Dieer, don''t move around recently. You can stay in your own palace if you have nothing to do. She seems to have inspected the two rooms." Tu Zhaoyi ordered. "Mother, the queen is not there to deal with you?" Three princesses nervous way. "Want to deal with me? If she could get rid of me, she would have started at the beginning. I had an appointment with your father and the emperor, but she suddenly changed a room. Your father and the emperor got into the wrong room and mistakenly booked her as the queen. But I was almost driven out of the palace. If not for your father and the emperor''s insistence, I would not even want to stay in the palace. " Thinking of the past, Tu Zhaoyi''s eyes seemed to drip hate poison. The same family can''t send two young ladies to the palace at the same time, but the emperor was interested in himself at that time, but he was robbed by that woman, and almost hurt himself to be driven out of the palace. If the Emperor didn''t insist on leaving himself, even if he was against the Manchu Dynasty''s culture and martial arts, he could not be the court''s showpiece. For this reason, I have paid a price. The highest level of life-long products can not be over Zhaoyi. Tu Zhaoyi? But I was the queen. "I don''t know where she got the news, but I want to check the house of Chu Xiu palace and say that it will be redecorated." Every time these past events come to mind, Tu Zhaoyi can''t sleep all night. Step by step, step by step wrong, but she will slowly miss the road, a little bit to correct. "Then what?" The third princess was shocked by the news. "Two more houses will be arranged. After so long, she has not lived for a few days. How many will she remember? I asked people to arrange two similar rooms to lead her people to the past." Tu Zhaoyi''s cold voice. This is her lifelong hatred. She always reminds herself that it''s the woman who takes her place. One day, she will get back what she deserves. That woman and the children born by that woman are not legitimate. Their children are the prince and the legitimate Princess Because of the sudden illness of Weiyue dance, the wind and cloud surged in the palace. After seeing off all the people, the Qinghe Hospital of Weiyue dance was quiet. The gate was closed early because Wei YUEWU was ill and needed a rest. Of course, no one would say anything. The yard is very quiet, walking carefully, for fear of disturbing the princess Jingde who is still in a coma. Seeing that she was carried in in a dazed and uninhabited way, everyone knew that something was wrong. Hou Ye''s face was gloomy and almost twisted out of the water. Too madam came to see it in person, and then she had no choice but to leave. After that, even doctor Ming shook his head. Everyone knows that Princess Jingde is really dangerous. This time, you may not be as lucky as last time to escape. Yan Huaijing sat in front of Wei Luowen in the hall of Huayang mansion, his handsome face showed some sincerity, but he just lowered his head and didn''t say a word. "Marquis, empress means that, but I don''t know what you mean? Shizi''s side has already agreed. If the Marquis''s side agrees, the empress can draw up a decree. The empress says. In this case, Yan Shizi can stand up and be affectionate enough to Shizi, but he doesn''t know whether the Marquis cares so much about the life and death of the princess. " Tu empress sent to the waiter clever way. Wei Luowen''s heart ached. How could he not care about his daughter''s life and death? But is this really a good way? Those originally firm hands trembled a little. In the current situation, he suddenly didn''t know how to be the best for his daughter. "Please report back to the empress, let me think about it, and then reply." Half a sound, wallowen said. "Marquis, you can wait, princess can''t wait!" The waiter reminded him. "I''ll give the queen a reply tomorrow morning." Wei Luowen gnawed his teeth. He was helpless. He just wanted to find someone to help him. Are you happy? Yan Huaijing''s eyes fell on him. He was surprised that Yan Huaijing could promise to marry wu''er and to cheer her up. But Wei Luowen will never forget that Yan Huaijing''s wife has already been married. Will she really be happy if she wakes up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "Since the Marquis wants to think about it, I will ask the Marquis for his reply tomorrow." The waiter is a very smart person. At the first sight of Wei Luowen''s appearance, he knows that it''s impossible for him to have any answers at this time. Now, turn to the head. Then respectfully back out. The room was strangely quiet. Wei Luowen''s face was sad and frowned tightly. He was only thinking about what he should do, but he forgot the evil son. Yan Huaijing raised his head, his eyes were picturesque, and his voice was gentle: "Lord Huayang, I don''t know if I can go to see the princess''s condition. I brought the imperial doctor in my house. Last time, he saw the princess Jingde''s disease." "OK, you come with me!" Verowe hesitated, but stood up. He didn''t want to take Yan Huaijing to the past, but after thinking about it, he thought that the imperial doctor of Yan government was pretty good. He used his medicine in the last dance. When he pasted it, he could see the spirit. Maybe this time, too. As long as the dancers wake up, there will be no need for any excitement. I don''t have to be embarrassed. However, the fact hit Wei Luowen once again. Seeing the doctor shaking his head, Wei Luowen couldn''t sit down any longer. Suddenly he stood up, his eyes full of expectation: "doctor How What do you think? " This is almost the voice of trembling out, even if in the sand used to see life and death, at this moment weiluowen can not help but really panic. "Marquis, I can''t help you! Please ask for the best! " Yan Di''s doctor shook his head and said with a wry smile. Wei Luowen''s expectation in his eyes slowly retreated, and he sat down feebly, touching the desk on one side with his hand, feeling weak all over. Is dancer really hopeless? "Marquis In fact There is still a way... " Yan Di''s hesitation made Wei Luowen''s eyes excited again, and he asked urgently, "say, what else can I do?" "There is a medicine You can strengthen your heart. Maybe you can save the princess''s life! " Being stared at by Wei Luowen, Yan Di''s doctor coughs uneasily, and then says slowly. "What medicine, say it!" It''s said that he can strengthen his heart and cure Wei YUEWU''s disease. Wei Luowen''s whole body is excited and his eyes are shining at the doctor. "This medicine We have Yandi, but it''s very precious No one is allowed to use it without the orders of the prince and the Duke. In fact, this medicine can only save the mark, not the original. " The doctor looked at Yan Huaijing on the other side and replied hesitantly. "Shizi..." Wei Luowen suddenly stood up and bowed. "You are welcome. There is indeed a secret medicine, but there are not many. It can only be used by the important people in Yandi, and it will not save the capital..." Yan Huaijing also didn''t wait for Wei luowenduo to say, shook his head, "and may hurt his body more, but if Huayang Hou is determined to use it, I can make a decision here." This means that the medicine may not only save lives, but also may kill people. Wei Luowen can''t make up his mind again. His eyebrows are twisted into a line, but he is grateful to see Yan Huaijing. This medicine sounds very important, but Yan Huaijing can take it out without hesitation. Then think about that he agreed to cheer wu''er up, even though he hated Yan Huaijing before. This will not help but let go of the knot. "The Marquis of Huayang should think about it well, and the empress''s proposal. Although I think there is little hope, there is still a glimmer of hope. If you can save the princess, it''s better to let the princess die young!" Yan Huaijing sighed softly, "I heard that madam Hou Huayang is young, but I can''t imagine that her daughter, who was born to death, didn''t even live to her age." These words made Wei Luowen feel pain like gouging out his heart. He held the desk in one hand and brushed white. At this moment, he almost looked the same as Wei YUEWU. For Ruier, it''s his lifelong guilt, but it''s obviously because of his wife''s death, and he can''t make up for half of it. But at least there are dancers. As long as they protect them all the time, they are right! But now the last hope will be gone. How can it not make Wei Luowen feel hurt? He can hardly survive for a while, and the tiger eyes start to turn red. "I I agree to let the dancer marry you! " It was almost out of control. He must keep wu''er''s life no matter what. He can''t let wu''er die at such a young age. Even if she is one of the two wives, it''s better than she is now dead. Ecstasy, as if it had become the only straw that willowen could grasp now. Besides, even if you can''t save Yan Huaijing, you can at least use the method of treating the symptoms and not the root to fight at the last moment. Maybe the dancer will live a few more years. Wei Luowen can''t expect that Wei Yue dance can be cured completely now. He just wants to save Wei Yue dance''s life temporarily, so that Wei Yue dance won''t die at a young age. "I will reply to the empress in a moment." Now that he has made a decision, Wei Luowen doesn''t stay much. He settles his mind and moves out.When I was hesitant at first, I couldn''t make up my mind. This will make up my mind. Wei Luowen won''t be hesitant. The situation of Wei YUEWU is now. Of course, the faster it is, the better it will be. It''s too late. Since Wei Yue dance has been promised to Yan Huaijing, Wei Luowen has ignored the male and female defenses. He will go to the study of the outer courtyard in a hurry, but he will drag Yan Huaijing to the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty. The master doesn''t care, and the people in the yard don''t care. Besides, they are all in a trance. In front of them, the Duke of Yan, who is like an immortal, wants to marry the master? This How strange! Yan Huaijing is in this kind of strange Fenwei, big square into the inner room of Weiyue dance. At the end of the painting, he wanted to reach out to stop him at the door, but he was shaken by the Golden Bell and pulled out. Wei YUEWU lies on the bed quietly, with long eyelashes resting on the blinds. Her face is a little better than before. She doesn''t look so pale, but her lips are still pale, delicate features and pale, bloodless lips. It''s extremely beautiful and painful. Yan Huaijing''s gentle eyebrows and eyes are stained with coldness. He walks slowly, sits on one side of the bench, reaches out his long fingers, and slowly puts them on the wrist of Weiyue dance. Junmei wrinkles up slowly. It was quiet in the room, but Yan Huaijing''s face was heavy. The gentle handsome face was cold. "I What''s the matter? " The voice is light enough for Yan Huaijing to hear. "It''s nothing serious. It should be a rush to attack your heart. You vomited blood. You''re a little weak. It''s really not suitable to be angry and angry." Yan Huaijing''s face coolness recedes, his face slows down, and puts Wei YUEWU into the quilt. He smiles gently and softly. Weiyue dance has been pretending to be dizzy. Of course, it was also inspired by him. But at that time, she was not in good health. Although she was awake, she was not clear. She was in a half dizzy and half asleep state. But after the rest of the meeting, her body recovered a little. "I haven''t vomited blood before." Wei YUEWU looks at Yan Huaijing suspiciously. "I haven''t vomited before, because there''s nothing urgent and offensive. Now it''s different in the capital. There are many times when things make you feel excited. What about your mother? No matter what, your body is the most important thing. You should always take your time to check your mother''s affairs step by step. " Yan Huaijing soothes her. "I really have nothing to do with it?" Wei Yue''s dancer wants to sit up, but her strength is weaker. She can''t even stand up. "Nothing happened before, but now it''s going to happen!" Lazy voice with a touch of doting, Yan Huaijing squinted and smiled, his eyes always fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, those two burning eyes really want to be ignored. Wei YUEWU''s face blushed inexplicably: "what What''s up? " "Your father has agreed to let you marry me!" Yan Huaijing is very proud of his smile. At this moment, he is no longer just a powerful son of Yan Di, but a common young man himself. Pale face of the light blood color, the United States makes people more and more heartache, Wei YUEWU himself is also difficult to Nainai heart of the frenzy, hand on the quilt subconsciously press on his chest, cherry lips gently bite just want to speak, but was blocked by a long finger: "don''t bite, already hurt!" "I Why did my father agree to let me marry you? " His hands touch up, as if with electricity, almost a touch on her horror, she almost subconsciously deviated, avoid his hands, but also did not bite his injured lips. "Of course, I''m here to cheer you up. If he wants you to live, he will agree!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, his voice was as clear as ever. That kind of light gentle feeling, but more and more let a person''s heart beat. "You You''re not afraid I''m really dead? " Almost subconsciously, a pair of thin hands tightly clasped in the quilt. "I''m afraid, of course, I''m afraid you can''t avoid too many crises alone, but I''ll be with you in the future. If there''s anything I can help you, I''ll protect you and give you a peaceful place." Yan Huaijing smiled and reached out to touch her head. "I will protect you from being bullied in the future." His voice with the gentle, almost let the whole heart of Weiyue dance are soft down, eyes a blur, he was able to marry the princess, but now give himself "Ecstasy". Such a name should be an insult to him, right? How can he push things to this point! The Grand Prince of Yan''s state "flushed joy" for himself, which made her feel embarrassed. I want to bite my lips, but when I see his beautiful eyes, they become a little pursed, tears fall down one by one, blink, and then blink, to control my mood a little. "Dancing, would you marry me?" But the next moment, tears burst www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "I would like to..." There was no hesitation, no hesitation. She knew her heart clearly. At this moment, there was no hesitation. Since he can do this for himself, he hesitates! When I saw him on the first face, I knew that he was cold-hearted, or merciless, the son of Yandi who was high above me, and the existence of relegated immortals. But now he fell to the dust for himself, and watched him wipe tears for himself, which was a little clumsy. The tears fell more and more. "I don''t want to? I''m so happy for you, you can''t look down on me! " Yan Huaijing''s handsome face was helpless. Looking at his rare changing look, Wei YUEWU suddenly felt very interesting. With a sound of "Puchi", he even smiled. It was only when I laughed that I found myself still crying. I was ashamed and angry for a while. I turned my head to the side, and a pair of pale faces became more and more red. "Then What about the three princesses and the four princesses? " In order to understand the embarrassment, Wei YUEWU stuttered and asked, shrinking his head into the quilt, almost completely covered in the quilt. "What do they have to do with me? I have a wife! They will marry whoever they like. " Yan Huaijing casually laughs and reaches out to pull the quilt tightly wrapped by her. She immediately pulls off her quilt head, but Wei YUEWU still doesn''t look at her head. I''m sorry to stop looking at him. "They won''t stop!" Wei Yue thinks about it. "So what? I have two ladies now. They want to be the third." Yan Huaijing said with a smile, with a hint of sarcasm, "I''ve only heard that there are two real ladies, but not three. If you marry in again, you must be a concubine." Being a concubine? Even if the three princesses and the four princesses are willing, the emperor will not agree. "But But they won''t rest? " Wei Yue is worried. Whether it''s the third princess or the fourth princess, or the Tu Zhaoyi or the Tu queen behind them, they are not so easy to deal with. "Don''t worry about them. No matter what, I can''t marry them again. My wife only has you, and only you. I don''t want anyone else!" Yan Huaijing reaches out and touches Wei YUEWU''s hair. She says softly. Then pull down the quilt that covers her face a little. Wei Yue dance almost doesn''t love to control. Looking at Yan Huaijing, his eyes are very beautiful. There is a smile in his eyes. His perfect facial features, with that smile, are even more dazzling than the most dazzling stars in the sky. As soon as Wei Yue dance turns around, he is attracted by his eyes, and his heart rate accelerates uncontrollably for a while. "Well, leave them alone!" The words almost came out of the mouth. Don''t want to worry, and don''t worry, even if it would be dangerous to follow him, but at the moment, she didn''t hesitate. Yan Huaijing ''. Efforts to control their feelings, Yan Huaijing lips more and more strong smile: "dance, don''t worry about them, they two and I can''t have a relationship!" When empress Tu proposed to cheer her up, Yan Huaijing knew this clearly. Empress Tu and their ideas, of course, he knew that, but there was no so-called Miss Lin at the beginning. Her backyard was only for her, so it was impossible for her to enjoy the benefits they expected. Of course, he won''t let them be in danger of dancing. It''s the disease of dancing, but it''s not a simple thing. Think of here, smile a little back, facial expression also can''t help condensing. "What''s the matter?" Sensing that Yan Huaijing is a little stiff, Wei YUEWU can''t help asking. "It''s nothing. Take a good rest first. I believe there will be a will coming soon. I don''t want anything else. Just embroider some pads for me." Yan Huaijing said with a soft smile. The handsome face like jade was a little happy. No matter what, the fox is always at home now. The bride who has never been married has to make some new clothes for the bridegroom. Although Yan Huaijing also wants to wear the new clothes made by Weiyue dance, he still needs to think about the body of Weiyue dance. As for the three princesses and the four princesses, I believe that after the news came out, it was not just the three princesses and the four princesses who were eager to move. Lu Ye left several places where they went to Beijing, but it was very clear that for the sake of marrying the princess, he had such an opportunity and could not make a full performance. As for how to behave, sometimes it''s not just about acting The Imperial Palace''s will is really fast. Yan Huaijing just came back to his house and got the will from Tu Huang. It means that Wei Yue dance has both virtue and appearance, and its identity is noble. It''s just the right match for Prince Yan. It''s a match made by heaven. As Yan Huaijing, of course, it''s impossible to say the word "Ecstasy". But because of the body of Weiyue dance, it''s also meant to get married within three days. Today is the first day.Such speed, of course, can not be a normal channel. And the same will also came to the Houfu of Huayang. Weiyue dance was still in a coma on the bed. It was taken by weiqiuju on behalf of Weiyue dance, and then it was sent to the Qinghe Hospital of Weiyue dance. For a time, the whole family knew that within three days, Wei YUEWU would marry the prince of Yan. It''s too unexpected. Almost all the people in the accident can''t react. Nobody expected that Wei Yueju, who was just sick and dying, would marry Yan Huaijing in three days. So the theory of "Ecstasy" was quietly spread out. With this saying, the whole court and the field were shaken. All people know that Yan Huaijing is going to marry a princess, but now the situation changes suddenly. Instead of marrying the princess, he married a princess. Before that, the courtiers who were still discussing which princess to marry also lost their direction. For a while, they did not know what happened. The third princess and the fourth princess have not been settled yet. What''s the matter with Princess Jingde who came out suddenly? How suddenly she robbed the princess of her marriage? Moreover, the marriage was made by the empress herself. The meaning in this is enough for all the people who pay attention to this matter to circle their minds for several times. What''s the meaning of careful products! What does yanhuaijing mean? What does queen mean? What does this royal attitude mean? "What, the mother has made a decision?" In the prince''s study, Wen TIANYAO''s face changed a lot. He propped up the desk and stood up suddenly. "Yes, your royal highness, that''s what the empress is trying to do." The waiter knelt on the ground trembling, wondering why the prince was furious. "No way!" Wen TIANYAO, after a few laps in the room, is about to walk outside. "Big brother, where are you going?" The third prince on one side rushed forward to stop him as soon as he saw the situation was not good. "I went to find my mother. Here It''s too unorthodox. Yan Huaijing is the husband prepared for the third sister and the fourth sister. How can the mother do such a thing? How can the third sister and the fourth sister deal with themselves! " Wen TIANYAO''s righteous way. "Elder brother, you don''t have to worry about this. Even if you don''t think about the three sisters, the mother will also think about the four sisters. Now that she has made an order, she says that the four sisters agree. What''s the use of what you say?" The third prince advised. "But But it''s so disorganized. I''m going to find the father. The father won''t agree with the matter. How important Yandi is. It''s not easy for yanhuaijing to master the marriage. How can I send it out at will? " Wen TIANYAO said angrily, his handsome eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the anger on his face was hard to hide. "Elder brother, do you think that the mother will make an order without the father''s consent? Such an important thing, the marriage of the third sister and the fourth sister, is not only a marriage, but also a matter of family and state affairs, which the mother would not know. But since such an important thing would be issued, it originally shows the attitude of the father and the emperor. Elder brother, don''t worry about it. " The third prince looked at Wen TIANYAO''s slow way like a trapped animal struggling. These words hit Wen TIANYAO''s heart like a hammer, making him more and more cold and gloomy for a while. "Big brother, sit down!" The third prince sighed, took Wen TIANYAO to his previous position and sat down. He poured a glass of water for him and pushed it to him. "Elder brother, it''s impossible for Jingde to wake up like this. In fact, the so-called marriage has some nature of ecstasy. No one can guarantee that Jingde princess will survive. Why do you stick to it? Since the mother has made a decision, let go of it!" "I I have nothing to put away, just worry about Yandi''s reaction. " He was told by the third prince that he was on his mind. Wen TIANYAO paused for a while, but he still argued with a gloomy face. "Elder brother, Yan Di''s reaction. Do you see Yan Huaijing''s reaction? What''s more, if Yan Huaijing doesn''t agree with this kind of thing in advance, do you think the mother will make such a will? If this really provokes Yan Di''s reaction, the mother can''t bear this responsibility, but you see now that this will come down, the people involved are calm and calm, but we are outsiders. " The third prince reminded me. Wen TIANYAO''s face was silent for a while. "In fact, it must be said that Yan Huaijing has any reaction. In fact, there are still some. I heard that Yan Huaijing is going to get married. It''s said that Yan Huaijing wants to be refined and beautiful in everything. For a while, he means to get married seriously." The third prince said what he heard. "But I''m going to ask the father, the mother, what''s wrong!" Wen TIANYAO''s face can almost dribble out of the water. Anyone can see that his mood will never be good. "Elder brother, there is a word that I always want to say!" Looking at Wen TIANYAO''s appearance, the third prince sighed in secret. It seems that he can''t take the heavy medicine. Elder brother, I won''t feel at ease here. "Elder brother, whether Princess Jingde married Yan Huaijing or not, but one thing, I''m sure, she won''t be related to you in any way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Why?" This is almost a blurt out. It''s not appropriate for Wen TIANYAO to say it. But it''s already said. Besides, he is the third prince he trusts most. He doesn''t care that much. "Elder brother, have you ever asked your mother to let Jingde into your East Palace?" The third prince picked up a cup of tea at hand and drank it all at once. His mouth was light and bitter. "I''ve mentioned it, but my mother said that one family can''t have two daughters at the same time." His appearance aroused Wen TIANYAO''s suspicion, and he took a surprised look at the third prince, saying. "It''s true that two daughters of the aristocratic family can''t be admitted to the first mansion, but have the mother''s mother and Tu Zhaoyi also entered Elder brother, now Jingde County is mainly married to yanhuaijing. Even if you have any ideas, please keep them in mind! " There are some things he knows, but he can''t say. He promised no one! "What is the reason?" Wen TIANYAO''s Prince for so many years is not baidang. He immediately heard the meaning of pushing in the words of the third prince. "Here Elder brother, didn''t elder brother check madam Huayang? " "The third prince said," but I don''t know how big brother''s impression of Madam Huayang is? " Impression? In my memory, that young lady, beautiful as the fairy in the painting, even felt that such a mother was right in Wen TIANYAO''s mind. But he also clearly realized that this was just his childhood thoughts, and should not be true. Madam Hou Huayang should be the birth mother of the third brother! However, it''s inconvenient for him to mention this. Some things are not said by the third brother. When he talks about them here, he will only let him feel sad. The secrets of the palace hall are well known. "Madam Hou Huayang is a gentle lady." Wen TIANYAO''s implicit way. "I heard that madam Hou Huayang I''ve had a baby before... " The third prince fell into Wen TIANYAO''s eyes and thought that the third prince was talking about his old story. He stood up and clapped the third prince on the shoulder for a while. The so-called Lin Shuyuan in the palace doesn''t exist at all. He once sent someone to check it. What he got was that Lin Shuyuan was indeed a lady who served his father, but everything else was empty. It''s just that there''s such a person on the file, not even an old palace man remembers such a lady. Another way of saying is that this lady was originally an ordinary palace girl with a very low share. After she got the favor of the emperor, she was pregnant with the third prince. However, when she gave birth to the third prince in October, she died of a blood avalanche. Before her death, she was still a palace girl, because she gave birth to the third prince and became a lady after her death. But she was only a palace maid. Naturally, no one in the palace served her and few people knew her. "Three younger brothers, you go back first, I think again!" Wen TIANYAO can''t bear the third prince to think of this sad incident. The stiff handsome face pulls out some smiles and says. "Big brother, don''t tell the father and mother about Princess Jingde?" Asked the third prince, standing still. "No more questions!" Wen TIANYAO''s face was bleak. Junmei frowned tightly and was crossed by the third prince. He would also wake up and know the will of his mother. It''s hard for him to change here, or he can think of other ways. Seeing Wen TIANYAO sitting down, he looked peaceful. Although his face was still very ugly, the third prince was a little relieved without the excitement just now. "Elder brother, I''ll go back first, and then I''ll go to the Tai hospital to see the medical records, or I can find the common ground." "You go!" Wen TIANYAO waved and held his forehead in one hand. Things seem to be getting more and more chaotic, but he will not give up Is it Yan Huaijing that Wei YUEWU wants to marry? If this matter is put in the past, Mrs. Tai doesn''t believe it in any way. Since Yan Huaijing came to Beijing, no one dares to think about it. Everyone knows that this son-in-law must be the son-in-law of the royal family, but now it has fallen to her own family. Mrs. Tai''s heart has never fallen down. Is this a blessing or a curse? "Ecstasy"? I''m kidding. If Yan Huaijing is ill, it''s almost the same that Wei YUEWU gives him a thrill. But no matter what, with the golden signboard of yanhuaijing, TAIMA can''t get rid of Weiyue''s dowry. In addition to Weiyue''s own, TAIMA adds a lot to her. But the time is in a hurry. Tomorrow is the day for Wei Yue to get married. She can''t prepare much more. Madam Tai specially invited Wei Luowen to explain this. Wei Luowen only cares about the body of Wei Yue dance now. Where can she care about these things, she lets TAIMA make the decision at will and go outside to visit famous doctors to treat Wei Yue dance. Previously, I heard that there was a doctor in the East Gate who was said to be skilled in medicine. When Wei Luowen came out of the house, he was about to mount his horse. Suddenly, he saw a black cloth shirt on the corner of his eye and stopped immediately. He asked people to change the carriage again. Wei Luowen got on the carriage in a hurry. The carriage went out of the city, but it was not the direction he was going to go In the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, several maids and mammy Mei were also busy around. Some necessary articles were recorded in different categories, and then they were pasted with scarlet happy characters, as well as various kinds of red paper such as cut window flowers.Jinling is still serving Weiyue dance in the room. Weiyue dance has been able to eat a little, but it doesn''t eat much. When weiluowen came to see it before, he only said that he woke up once in the middle of the night and had to eat some food, but he was still in a coma. But this news is also good news for weiluowen. I thought it was the wedding that really had the hope of success. The news that Wei YUEWU woke up was that some of the big maids and mammy Mei in her room knew that they would use a small bowl of porridge. They felt a little bit refreshed, so they got up and walked to the window with the golden bell. The curtain in front of the window falls down, and you can see out of the window from the room, but you can''t see the people inside. Wei Yue''s eyes fall on a maid, who is the wind. She is now carefully pasted with the scarlet happy words. She looks very serious. She is still sorting them out while pasting them. From time to time, she looks for places that are not pasted well. She looks very attentive. All the people outside are busy. She is the same as everyone, but Wei YUEWU finds that she is getting closer and closer to her side. Originally at the gate of the courtyard, now it''s near the door of my house. And she looked at herself from time to time. "Princess, what does she want to do?" Jinling stood beside Weiyue dance and noticed her, frowning. "Here comes the news!" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a light sneer. "For miss four?" Jinling asked in doubt. "No, Wei Qiufu is nothing but a chess piece." Wei YUEWU''s bright eyes flashed and shook his head. "Who will be behind miss four?" "What does he want to do?" asked Jinling What do you want to do? Weiqiufu''s identity in the Houfu of Huayang is not the most noble. Because Sanfang is such an awkward existence, weiqiufu is suppressed after weifengyao and Weiyan even though she has a good reputation. But weiqiufu should have ambition to be the prince of the same age! "Imperial power!" Some people realize this early, and they will know that the people behind Wei Qiufu should be royal power. "The second prince and one of the fourth?" Jinling thought on his side. "It may or may not be!" Wei Yue sat down on the chair by the window, with a faint smile on his lips. "But whoever it is, it must have something to do with the royal family." If it doesn''t matter, the imperial power won''t come. There is no turbulence in the situation of the royal dynasty. Except for being suppressed by several places of princes, there is not much change in the rest. It is impossible to ascend the throne smoothly if it is not a person with a proper name. "Princess, she''s at the window!" Jinling has been looking out, which will be low way. Wei YUEWU stood up and said, "move the chair aside." "Yes!" Jinling moves the chair to the side of the window, and Wei YUEWU sits down again. "Open the window and ask her what she wants to do?" The wind has turned to the window, but nobody noticed. I was about to lift the curtain secretly, but I saw that the curtain was suddenly pulled, and the golden bell, the big maid beside Weiyue dance, was looking at herself coldly: "what''s the matter?" "No It''s nothing, but I accidentally ran into the curtain. " The wind was shocked, and his hands were stiff in the air, but he immediately returned to his senses, and as he drew back his hands, he explained. Eyes sneak in, I don''t see what''s inside, but I can see that the bed is slightly uplifted. Princess Jingde should still be sleeping in the bed. But Jinling is here. She dare not look more. She lowers her head in a submissive manner. "There can''t be a sound here, princess. Don''t get too close." The golden bell ordered coldly. "Yes, yes, the maidservant will leave at once." , the wind back a few steps, dare not stay, but the mind has turned an idea, static de Princess daze is true, and has not yet woke up! The curtain fell, and Jinling''s eyes were blocked outside. "Princess..." "It''s OK, but I''m just here to inquire about the news." Moon dance cold voice way. Just as she was talking, Mammy Mei hurried in with a curtain. Seeing Wei YUEWU sitting on one side to rest, the curtain in her hand fell down and hurried up the front two steps: "princess, what can I do over there, madam?" The so-called affair of madam''s side is about Qin Xinrui''s affairs. Wei YUEWU''s marriage is too tense to be ready at all for a while. Even those shops and dowry affairs are not prepared. Although the shops given by Madam Tai have been slightly closed up, they are only getting better, but they are not really on the right way. As soon as Wei YUEWU got married in a hurry, the affairs of those shops became disordered. I didn''t know whether it was the government of Yan or the government of Huayang for a while. It was a flurry of confusion and confusion. "You don''t have to worry about these things, but you can carry them casually. At this time, the precision of preparation will make people suspect." Wei YUEWU shook her head and said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 At the gate of Meihua temple, the carriage of Huayang Houfu stopped, and Wei Luowen got off the carriage in a hurry and went to the pilgrim''s yard behind skillfully. The last yard is the one that an old lady let out when Weiyue dance couldn''t live. Wei Luowen comes forward and taps on the door. The door opens. A middle-aged female Ni respectfully closes his hands at Wei Luowen. After a salute, she lets him aside. Veronica strode in. At the door of the main room, there was a nun guarding there. Seeing Wei Luowen coming, she gave the same courtesy and lifted the curtain behind her. Veronica went in. The decorations in the room were not gorgeous. Like when Wei YUEWU left before, the sandalwood curled up in the incense burner. A 60 year old nun was sitting in front of the case. She picked up the pen and wrote something. When she heard the curtain, she looked up at Wei Luowen and put down the pen in her hand. Wei Luowen went forward a ceremony, look light asked: "so anxious to let me come over, what''s the matter?" He had to get on the horse before. He saw the nun of Meihua temple on the road, and then came here in a hurry. "Sit down first!" Nunny pointed to the chair on one side and said. Although the face is old and wrinkled, you can see the delicate eyebrows and eyes vaguely. Now that you are old, you also have a light grace. It can be seen that when you are young, you must be a gorgeous beauty. "What can I do for you? I''m going to find a doctor for dancer later." Wei Luowen didn''t sit down according to the words. Although he looked respectful, he was very cold. Seeing Wei Luowen''s insistence, Nani didn''t say anything. She frowned and asked, "I heard that Jingde is going to marry Prince Yan?" "You are right to hear that dancer will get married tomorrow!" Wei Luowen''s light way. "Tomorrow''s big wedding? So fast? Isn''t it said that the prince of Yan is not going to marry the third or the fourth princess? " The nun did not understand. "That''s the way to say it, but the situation of dancer is special now. Tu empress''s side said that Yan Huaijing agreed to come down." In fact, verowe didn''t want to talk about it, so he said it vaguely. It was only a private matter, and he was the last to associate his private affairs with other matters. "The prince of Yan actually agreed to come down? Don''t he know that if dancer is OK this time, there will be another thing to pay attention to when he marries the princess? " Nunny''s eyes suddenly brightened in surprise. "Whatever you think, please don''t disturb the dance!" Verlovan raised his eyes and said earnestly. "How can I disturb her? I just want to plan for her better. Since Yan Shizi can do this for wu''er, then..." Nunny stood up with a kind face and a smile. "She doesn''t want any plan now. She just wants to survive!" Wei Luowen fixed to look at nunny, without any happy face, very impolite interrupted nunny''s words. "Lovin, how do you speak!" Nunny''s face sank with displeasure. "Yes!" Veronica lowered his head. "Your eldest daughter is obviously not able to survive. Her face has been scratched. Now she is sent to the countryside by you. Her whole life is ruined. She wanted to protect her, but she can''t get on the wall. A daughter who was born and raised by a maid really has no future. She has made a mistake in giving her future." See Wei Luowen to bow, the look on nunny''s face is gentle again, sighed, low voice way. In this way, Wei Luowen is not shocked. He just lowers his head and says nothing. He makes up his mind. No matter what, he will not let Wei Yuejiao out. As for the fourth prince, if he still wants to let Wei Yuejiao in, he will go in. If he doesn''t, he will let Wei Yuejiao die in Chuang Tzu all the time. He will never let her go to Beijing again. "But even though she is destroyed, the children in aunt Dong''s belly are always your children. You can''t let aunt Dong live and die like this, can you?" Nunny''s face became more and more friendly. "The children born by Aunt Dong will be raised in Chuang Tzu and will not be wronged by him, but only so!" Wei Luowen raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "even a boy, he is just an ordinary child with no official or nobility. He can fight for what he needs without looking for the shadow of his ancestors." "How can we do this? How can the royal blood flow out at will!" "I''ll talk to your madam about it, always let her come out and put it in order. Aunt Dong doesn''t matter. What matters is the baby in her stomach." "Children? What matters is the child? " Wei Luowen was furious. He raised his head and stared at nunny. "You have said that for so many years, but what about the child? Where is the child? Who is safe and carefree? " Because of the excitement, Wei Luowen''s face was almost twisted, with tears in the corner of his eyes. "You How can you say that, they are all very good, aren''t they? " Nunny was startled, but with anger on her face and hands on the table, she slapped her hands heavily. "What''s wrong with what I did? It makes you so angry. Isn''t everything I did for you? I''m all wrong! ""But are they happy?" Verowe clenched his fist. "Aren''t they happy? What they are doing now is all I''m planning. What I''m doing is not all for you. You are one and two ungrateful. " "I know you blame me for what I did, but if you don''t do it, when will you be able to make an appearance?" "I just want to be an ordinary person!" Verois stood there, with a dim look. "Ordinary people? Your birth is doomed to be an ordinary person or an ordinary person! " "Don''t forget, this Huayang marquis is is not yours!" sneered nunnie "I know, so I will return the title of Lord Huayang." Verlovan said in a cold voice. "Still out? If you want to return the title, you can return it. " "If you don''t have this title, you can''t live to the present. You think that in that situation, if you don''t have the old Huayang marquis to protect you, you can really survive? If I didn''t protect you, how could you stand in front of me and talk to me like this? I knew you were so disobedient and unfilial. I should have strangled you at the beginning! " Wei Luowen''s people were stiff there, their faces were a little blue, their foreheads were angry, their heads were blue and their tendons were violent, but they finally endured: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first, and dancer''s body can''t bear it." "Let''s go. Jingde''s marriage needs to be more attentive. If you can get Yandi''s support, it will only be good for the prince." Said nunnie. Wei Luowen turns around and strides away, but after a few steps, he stops. Without turning back, he says, "dancer is my daughter, I am her father!" Finish and go out. "Of course I know you''re a father, but you''re not just a father!" The voice of Nun behind her is not high, but she looks very cold. Wei Luowen stumbled under his feet and almost fell down, but he left straight away. When De Wei Luowen left, the nun at the door came in. Seeing the angry nun sitting in the door, he advised: "the Marquis may be so anxious because of Princess Jingde''s body. Please forgive me." "I don''t want to, but what can I do about it! The fate of the Royal twins was doomed from the beginning, and I was wrong! " Nunny sat down heavily, with a touch of sadness on her face. "He is a father, and I am a mother. How can I want to see my blood vessels go wrong?" "Now..." "Pay more attention to Jingde. I heard that her health is not good either. Help her find some good medicine and make sure she lives." Nunny''s eyes closed wearily, and then the words were almost muttering to herself. "Yes, Lord!" Nunny bowed down respectfully. The bridal sedan chair is several sizes wider than the ordinary one. It is said that it was rushed out overnight these two days. Everyone knows that Princess Jingde is going to die of illness and is still unconscious. It''s impossible to wake up right now. This bridal sedan chair can''t be taken. The broad bedplate with red ceremonial silk was lifted out, which is also a new bedplate. It''s not very big. It happened that Wei YUEWU was lying on it alone with a gorgeous cover over his head, so he was carried into the sedan chair. The golden bell is the maid of the attendant. It was supposed to be outside the sedan chair, but it''s obvious that Wei YUEWU can''t lie on the flower bridge alone Inside. So Jinling followed him into the sedan chair. The sedan chair swayed and lifted, and the moon dance raised the cover at the beginning. She pretends to be dizzy, which is really uncomfortable. In fact, when she doesn''t spit blood, she is a little weak and doesn''t need to lie down specially. "Are you all right, princess?" Jinling reached over and gave her a hand so that she could sit up. "I''m dead!" Weiyue dance said that other brides may be pulled up and tossed in the morning. They are not sleepy. She lies all day long, but the whole person is stiff and sleepless. Holding the Golden Bell''s hand, he sat up and took a deep breath. He wanted to lift the curtain on his side, but he gave the golden bell a big surprise: "princess, don''t move now. Everyone will look at you. If you lift the curtain a little, won''t it attract others'' attention?" There is no one to pay attention to on weekdays, but it will be because of this strange marriage, almost all people are concerned about it. "Well, it''s boring!" Wei Yue dance helpless way, but inexplicably blush on the face. "Just a moment. The residence of the government of Yan is not far away. Just a few blocks ahead, just a moment!" It''s hard to see the calm master of his family, showing the delicate state of his little daughter. Jinling smiles at Weiyue dance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Outside the sedan chair, Yan Huaijing did not come to greet her in person! Because there was a wife''s room booked before, but although it was booked before, it was robbed by Wei YUEWU and married. It was inconsistent with the ceremony, so Yan Huaijing didn''t greet her. But he sent Lin here to meet the new people instead. In front of the sedan chair, Lin fanggaotoudama, dressed in a red robe, kept firecrackers on both sides of the road. All the way to the residence of the state of Yan, they were covered with red carpet, and special people set off firecrackers on both sides, which was very lively. Although there are people on both sides of the street to maintain order, they are still crowded. It seems that all the people are crowded into the street to see the marriage that no one thought of. Along the way, the taverns and tea houses on both sides were booked early, and many people were spying on this inexplicable marriage. Mo Huating also booked a private room. At this time, he stood on the top with his back and looked down at the wedding car coming slowly from below. His deep eyes were a little unpredictable. In any case, he did not believe that the girl who was stoic enough to make her heart beat would really be in such a coma and be sent to the gate of Yan government. On that day, even though she thought she had no physiology, she was still able to escape. I don''t know how a weak woman who just left the house escaped her sight under such circumstances. I don''t know when such a woman has stirred her heart! However, the next step is her strong retreat. Even if she reaches out for her hand again, she will not be able to redeem her mind! In order to get out of marriage, she even designed herself and forced her side to let go. Does she really lie there now without knowing? The hand placed on one side tightly grasped, and then slowly released. Looking at the sedan chair walking slowly in front of his own eyes, I felt inexplicably sad and sighed a little. I couldn''t bear to see it again. I turned back to the chair and sat down. There are some things that I can let go of I took out a small box from my arms. It turned out that there was a very old bellybag in the box. The bellybag used by a child was very small and exquisite. All the threads on it were cut off. It can be seen that the person who embroidered the bellybag was very careful. He could pierce the thread on the small bellybag and cut it completely. It should be embroidered by a mother herself, and there are two small words on the side of this bellybag. "Heart core"! If Wei Yue dance sees this bellybag, the first idea is that this is her mother''s word. In fact, there are not many people who know her name, Qin Xinrui. First, Qin Xinrui married Wei Luowen shortly after she went to Beijing. Second, Qin Xinrui didn''t have many friends, just a few. Now, almost all of them have died. Only Tu Zhaoyi is still alive, but not what Mo Huating wanted to find out. However, Mo Huating knew the name of Hou''s wife, so when he first saw this bellybag, he immediately thought of this possibility. Originally, he was planning to withdraw from his marriage with Wei YUEWU for Wei Yan''s sake, but at this moment, he got the bellybutton. So the retreat was put on hold indefinitely, and then there was the snow night. But now, it seems that even this is not so important! The box was closed heavily. Mo Huating leaned back, and his eyes closed powerlessly. He was wrong step by step. He was wrong from the beginning! The woman he wants is never Wei Yan! "Hou ye, aunt Wei is busy looking for Hou ye again." A young man ran up the stairs and saw Mo Huating. He quickly reported. "Let her do it!" Mo Huating touched his forehead, and his eyes were full of disgust. "But But there are also little masters in the belly...... " The young man timidly reminded me that Aunt Wei was pregnant recently, and her mother became more and more arrogant and clamorous with her son in the mansion. No matter what happened, there would be a lot of wind and rain in the mansion. She and miss Biao had a rough face. "Well, if she doesn''t want to have a baby, she won''t have to. I don''t lack women here." Mo Huating said coldly, if not for the sake of Wei luowu, he would never tolerate this stupid woman. Now he has to be glad that he didn''t marry this woman as the official, but it''s the same woman that makes his marriage difficult. If it wasn''t for Wei Yan, why would he want to set Wei Yue to dance to her death? All of the time, he fell on Wei Yan. He felt more and more irritated by the sound of firecrackers outside. He even had an impulse to strangle this ungrateful woman. As long as I think of the woman who was originally my own, but now I am married to someone else, that kind of anger is not enough to describe his mind, even his heart is burning in anxiety, and that kind of stuffy breath almost suppresses his whole person in that crazy air. Such a woman, even if she is dead, should also be crowned by her own surname, rather than the present situation. If he had known that, he would have invited Sakura automatically, and never let Yan Huaijing marry Wei YUEWU. Wei Yue dance is his. Since he was a child, it has always been him. Yan Huaijing, wait. If Wei Yue dance doesn''t die, he will never stop.Yan Huaijing, such a woman is not what you can have. You don''t deserve to have such a beautiful lady if you already have a wife. Mo Huating thinks that he is the most affectionate person in the world. He doesn''t think Yan Huaijing is worthy of moon dance, but he is the worst person. Taking back his eyes, Mo Huating stood up with a gloomy face: "go!" Finish saying, put the box in your arms and stride out. That should be able to unfold little by little Seeing Mo Huating''s cold, almost blue face, the boy didn''t know well. He didn''t dare to say a word more. He trotted after Mo Huating. When the sedan chair came to an end, Yan Huaijing was invited out. In a red robe, the beautiful face of Yan Huaijing became more and more unparalleled, and the women''s dependents in the guests outside were all shocked. Although many of them have seen yanhuaijing, they have never seen such a colorful yanhuaijing. Yan Huaijing went to the sedan chair with a calm face, took the bow and arrow handed by the guard, and fired three arrows at the door, all of which were inserted on the big red flower ornament on the door. For a while there was a lot of cheering. At this time, Lin Fang had changed his ordinary clothes and came to take over the bow and arrow for Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing strides forward, and Jinling comes out of the sedan chair at this time, and raises the curtain for him. Weiyue in the flower bridge lies there quietly, with red clothes and red covers, but it''s lying down. Yan Huaijing reaches out, leans over and carefully picks up Wei YUEWU, then slowly stands up. It seems to lie down, but the whole heart of Weiyue dance mentions the voice and eyes. It will hear the cheers outside. Knowing that yanhuaijing is coming, her heart is more and more frenzied. Then she feels that her eyes are a little brighter. Then she falls into a broad arms and bites her lips, which almost makes her hold her breath involuntarily. "You can breathe!" Very light and soft voice, with a hint of teasing, just fell in the ear of Weiyue dance, she would wake up and exhale a few hard. After a while, she felt that her chest was stuffy, but her face was even hotter. She almost burned up. She would feel that she was "dizzy" in the past. The gate has already installed a fire pot, Yan Huaijing lifted his robe with one hand and crossed steadily with Wei Yue in the other. There are no elders in the government of Yan state, so there are no people sitting on the two big chairs. Only two chairs are symbolically placed to replace the two people who are not in Beijing. The so-called salute is basically completed by Yan Huaijing holding Weiyue dance. The situation of Weiyue dance should not be too much. So everyone defaults to the way of salute, "couples worship..." Xi Niang''s long voice came in. Wei YUEWU took a sigh of relief and slightly relaxed his fist. Now, she should be the real prince and wife of Yan! Li Cheng, Yan Huaijing''s eyes color also more and more Yan Huaijing, and the guests accused, then holding the moon dance back yard to go. Because of the hurry, yanhuaijing did not prepare a new house for Weiyue dance, so he arranged the room for Weiyue dance in his own place. In fact, there are many women in the backyard. Some family ladies came to see yanhuaijing originally. They would watch yanhuaijing dance with Weiyue in her arms, and they would be ashamed to marvel. If such a handsome man hugs himself, even if he and Princess Jingde are lying there unconscious, he is willing to. "Prince Yan, can you speak in one step?" In the long corridor, Jing Wenyan stands there with a pale face. It''s the innermost courtyard near yanhuaijing. There are basically no guests. Yanhuaijing is trying to tell Weiyue that she can open her eyes a little, but Jing Wenyan stops her way. "What can I do for Miss Jing?" Yan Huaijing, holding the moon dance, asked gently, only looking discontented. "You Do you really want to marry her? " Jing Wenyan asked in a trembling voice, and reached out his hand in a very rude way. "Didn''t you see it?" Yan Huaijing raises Yang''s handsome eyebrows, and her eyes are light. "You How can you do this? You How can you do this? At the beginning, you said that if you didn''t agree with me, you would not marry anyone. You said that I didn''t agree with you. You must let your father and my father cancel the marriage, but But why, why do you want to marry a dead man. " Jing Wenyan''s emotion was almost uncontrollable, the whole person was shaking, and there was a burning fire in her eyes. Even now, she has witnessed everything in front of her, and still can''t believe that yanhuaijing would agree to marry Weiyue dance, which is still such a dying Weiyue dance. The hands in the sleeves are tightly held together. Her tears fall down uncontrollably. She is the first beauty. Even if she is alive, Weiyue dance can''t compare with herself. What''s more, she is still dead. Why does she fight with herself? Why does yanhuaijing prefer to marry such a dead woman rather than herself!These days this kind of thought torments her, lets her have a kind of suffocation general feeling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "She''s not dead!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes fell coldly on Jing Wenyan, and then turned back to Weiyue dance. Anyone could see the tenderness in his eyes. "You You are really willing to rejoice for her. " The huge contrast makes Jing Wenyan almost unstable. She supports her body and mumbles to herself by holding on to the pillar beside her. That rumor, she did not believe in any way, she believed that Yan Huaijing was willing to marry Wei Yue dance is different, but at this moment, she saw the tenderness in Yan Huaijing''s eyes. This kind of gentleness is from the bottom of my heart and melts in my eyes, which is different from the previous kind of polite gentleness. "I''d like to, but what does it have to do with you? You''re the future Princess. It seems that you shouldn''t mind my business!" Yan Huaijing ''. Looking at his cold handsome face, Jing Wenyan is forced to step back and get out of the way. But when Yan Huaijing passes by, she wakes up. She is waiting to stretch out her hand to hold Yan Huaijing, but she sees Yan Huaijing turning his head. Those beautiful eyes are cold and grumpy. No longer dare to stretch her hand forward. At this moment, she can sense the murderous spirit in Yan Huaijing''s eyes. Watching him in red lightly holding the motionless woman passing by, watching him stride a few steps to the corner, where is his new house. "You Are you so cruel to me because I am going to marry the prince? But can it blame me? I beg you to let go of my father. Even if I was your concubine, you still killed our peaceful land. What can I do I have no choice but to marry the prince. You You blame me! " Jing Wenyan burst into tears and rushed to hold on to Yan Huaijing''s robe. Yan Huaijing''s body turned back to avoid Jing Wenyan''s hand, and he didn''t turn back. "Take this crazy woman away!" he said Crazy woman? Crazy woman! Jing Wenyan''s body suddenly stops, standing in the same place, tears one by one to fall, but can only watch Yan Huaijing disappear in the corner. It turned out that he was just a crazy woman in his eyes! No I am not a crazy woman. I will be a woman in the imperial court. If Weiyue dance is dead, it''s OK. If Weiyue dance is alive, she will step on her feet forever, so that she will never turn over Yan Huaijing is his own, and he is his childhood sweetheart. Miss Lin and Princess Jingde who came from Yandi are all fake. They are all the false images of Yan Huaijing. They are all because they are going to marry the prince, so they make many things. Yes, Yan Huaijing is jealous. He is jealous. He risked the world''s great failure to take a woman who is going to die. This is his ambition. One day, he will look back, he will find that he is wrong, only himself is the wife he needs Now, she will never let his wedding wife flat, wipe a pair of tears on her face, Jing Wenyan bit her teeth, turned around and walked in another direction! Around the corner, yanhuaijing strides into the yard where he lives with Weiyue dance in his arms. The people in the yard are waiting for him. When he sees yanhuaijing coming, he kneels down one by one. Yanhuaijing takes Weiyue dance to the inner room and puts it on the bed. Wei Yue lies upright on the bed, only feeling her heart beating like a drum. She is stiff for a while and doesn''t know what to do. Her face was covered with red caps, and she didn''t know what Yan Huaijing was doing. She felt more and more confused. The room was too quiet. She could almost hear her breathing. This kind of breath is too clear, so that the moon dance unconsciously wants to hold its breath. Gentle laughter is in the ear, and then the cover on the face is lifted. Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face appears in front of Weiyue dance. At first sight, Weiyue dance almost subconsciously closes its eyes. "I''ve seen you open your eyes!" Warm and mellow voice with a slight smile in the ear, let Wei Yue dance immediately feel that he is making a stupid decision. "Too bright!" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice, opening his eyes and explaining. It was only after the explanation that I found that what I said was in fact a bit full of meaning, and my face became more and more ashamed. Yan Huaijing smiled softly, reached out and touched her head, asked gently, "is it too stuffy?" Gaitou is a little more sparse than the general red gaitou. In fact, Weiyue dance is not boring, but when he asks, he suddenly feels that even his heart is boring. "You What does Jing Wenyan mean? " Words out of control, said the face red. "Never mind her, never her!" Yan Huaijing smiled, "you have a good rest. I''ll come back later. The kitchen side should have prepared medicine meal. I''ll take it later. You can use it first." Because of the body of Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing had already prepared a diet suitable for the body of Wei Yue dance in the mansion."Well, you go!" Wei Yue nodded, long eyelashes blinked, and blushed. She hopes that yanhuaijing will leave. At present, the situation of the two people is too embarrassing for her. She just lies down like this. Yanhuaijing is sitting in front of the bed, looking at her, and her head will almost touch her face, which makes her feel difficult to breathe. Laughter with flying meaning, Yan Huaijing reached out and touched Wei YUEWU''s hair, how could he not see that his little fox was shy! "Then I''ll go out first! You have a good rest. Your health matters! " He also gently told the way, saw Wei YUEWU''s little head a little harder, then he stood up with a smile, and when he came to the door, he said: "serve the master well, if you need anything, just take it!" "Yes, Shizi!" Several maids in the mansion saluted respectfully together. Wei YUEWU blinked. He thought it was better to get up at this time. Since Yan Huaijing can say such things to himself, it means that all the people here should be trustworthy people. Then he would lie stiff and uncomfortable. With his hands on his back, he was waiting to get up, but he heard the voice of the Golden Bell: "Princess No, ma''am, you Are you awake? Are you really awake? " Wei Yue''s hand is holding up, raising her eyes and looking at the golden bell. She doesn''t understand for a moment. Jinling blinked at her, and then stretched out his fingers to the outside. Weiyue, who was in the mood of dancing, lay down again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked like a man with no spirit. "Madame wakes up, Madame wakes up, come on, come on, call for the doctor, come on, call for the doctor!" Jinling shouted loudly, and the book behind her ran out excitedly. As early as the maid of Yanguo mansion led the way, she took people to the imperial doctor''s office of Yanguo mansion all the way. It''s hard for the master and his son to be happy and enjoy the wine. He is eating and drinking with a group of low-level officials. Suddenly, he hears the news from inside. He can''t help drinking. As soon as the glass is pushed, he rushes in. Although the officials in the place where he could drink were not of high rank, there were many people. As soon as the doctor left in a hurry, no one knew that the princess Jingde, who was going to die, woke up unexpectedly, and was surprised for a while. It seems that this "Ecstasy" is really effective! Or the Fuwang of the prince of Yan is so lucky that he flushed a dying man. It''s really a great joy. Someone who knows Wei Luowen will have already sent someone to Huayang prefecture to report to Wei Luowen. It wasn''t long before Wei Luowen hurried over. He couldn''t hide his happy face. He went to find Yan Huaijing, but he saw that Yan Huaijing was stopped at the same table by those aristocrats and princes. He was still toasting there. He had something to do with this meeting. He came to yanhuaijing and said: "Shizi, is Wuer awake? Do you really wake up? " "Awake?" Yan Huaijing touched his blunt head. It seemed that he didn''t understand what Wei Luowen said for a while. His beautiful eyes looked at Wei Luowen stupidly. Maybe it was because he drank too much wine and lacked the previous flexibility. "The dancer wakes up, the dancer wakes up!" Wei Luowen was not satisfied with Yan Huaijing''s attitude, so he said loudly. Let''s not say Yan Huaijing heard it clearly. Even those around Yan Huaijing heard it clearly. "What, wake up?" "Did you really wake up?" "Here It''s incredible! " "Come and take the Marquis Huayang to see his wife!" Yan Huaijing seems to be sober a little bit, facing a maid on the side. "You''re not going?" Wei Luowen was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yan Huaijing badly. "It''s natural to go, but we still have to entertain the guests. We can''t leave all the guests. Let the guests have no hospitality!" Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile that the casual attitude made Wei Luowen not depressed, but it was inconvenient to say anything. It must be a good thing in general. The dancer finally woke up. He glared at Yan Huaijing fiercely, and Wei Luowen followed the maid. He would be most concerned about the body of Wei YUEWU. If it''s really OK, he would settle accounts with Yan Huaijing later. Anyway, she is here. Even if she wants to bully wu''er, she can''t. If not, let''s leave! So it doesn''t matter whether Yan Huaijing''s attitude is cold or not, he rushes in. They will wake up from the moon dance and make a lot of noise. Almost all the guests at the meeting knew the news immediately. Some praised, some were strange, some were surprised, and there was everything For a while, the guests talked in private, but the prince Yan''s face was ordinary. It seemed that he woke up to his newly married wife, not so surprised. It was only the ordinary people who asked, and then threw away their hands and accompanied the guests outside. He even asked someone to send food to miss Lin''s house in Yandi. They said they could not starve Miss Lin, and asked her about today. By contrast, does this mean that Yan Huaijing is more important to the daughter of Yandi''s family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 If so, it seems that this princess Jingde is still a little weak? Compared with the aristocratic daughter of Yandi, who is not familiar to everyone, of course, everyone agrees with the aristocratic daughter of the capital, so they come to the conclusion one after another that the prince of Yan seems to have no interest in the princess Jingde as it is said. When Wei Luowen came in, Wei YUEWU was using medicinal diet. The medicinal diet was very thin, almost just some soup. At first sight, when he saw his daughter using some soup, Wei Luowen was almost in tears. He raised his daughter in the palm of his hand. Now he can only use some common soup in the government of Yan state. "Dance, let''s go!" In a rage, Wei Luowen comes to pull Wei YUEWU''s hand. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Yue dances to say, in the eyes is very guilty, this time also was to deceive own father. "You are allowed to eat such things in the government of Yan state!" Wei Luowen said angrily. "Hou ye, this is the medicinal meal. The prince ordered people to prepare it early in the morning. He waited for his wife to wake up and use it for her. It''s the prescription prescribed by the prince of the mansion." See Wei Luowen come over, Jinling quickly put down the bowl in his hand and explained. Wei Luowen looked at it carefully, then he saw some details, looked at Wei YUEWU''s pale face, and sighed: "wu''er, are you really OK?" In fact, he also knows that the so-called return is just a kind of angry talk. Weiyue dance is now the legitimate wife of yanhuaijing''s Shizi. Even if he takes her back, he can''t change this fact. However, it seems that Yan Huaijing''s duet dance is still good. Unexpectedly, he let people stew the medicine meal for him early, but it''s not as indifferent to him as he just showed in front of others. If you think about it like this, you will feel much more peaceful. "Drink the medicine for dancing!" After reading half of the medicine, Wei Luowen ordered. The golden bell answered the voice and served the guard moon dance. He used up the rest of the medicine meal. Then he picked up the guard moon dance and asked her to sit up against the pillow. "Father, don''t worry. I''ll be fine when I wake up. Wasn''t that the same last time?" Looking at Wei Luowen, who is still frowning tightly, Wei Yue dances softly to appease him. "You Is there anything uncomfortable about it? " Asked willovin uneasily. "No!" Wei YUEWU smiled and shook his head. "I just feel a little weak, but I''ll have a rest for a few days." "Dance son, they all say that you are in a hurry to attack your heart. What happened to you will suddenly attack your heart in a hurry?" Wei Luowen looked around and saw that there was only a golden bell in the room, then he asked in a low voice, "you were not in the library at that time, except for the third prince who came in a hurry, but after you left again, you did not meet anyone else. How could you suddenly get angry and attack your heart and cause such a disaster?" "Father, I see a medicine bottle!" Moon dance whispers. "Medicine bottle?" Wei Luowen was stupefied for a while, but didn''t respond for a moment. "It''s the doctor''s medicine bottle found in the mother''s house. It looks like the doctor''s medicine bottle!" Wei YUEWU clenched his fist. "Where did you find it?" Verowe''s face changed. "It''s said that miss tu''er died on the same day as her mother in the room of the dead miss tu''er in the master Tu''s house. Everyone else thought it was just a coincidence, but this miss tu''er couldn''t hide her guilt and hanged herself." Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Luowen and says, "there is a unique pen left by her in the medicine bottle." "You How did mother die? " Wei Luowen shuddered and jumped up uncontrollably. "It was murdered by someone. With the medicine bottle that looks like doctor Ming, I changed the medicine from doctor Ming and then gave it to my mother. Her body was not good when she was giving birth to me. In addition, she was difficult to give birth. She almost died two times. She hollowed out her body. The medicine of tiger and wolf will not last long." In the eyes of Weiyue dance, there is pure cold light. She will not let go of those who hurt her mother "The medicine bottle was painted by the queen?" Wei Luowen is not a fool. Some things have not been linked up before, but he can''t get up for a while. But he thought of a person''s name immediately through Wei Yue''s dance. "Yes, it''s the medicine from the queen, but the style of this bottle is from our house." Wei Yue dances. "Who?" Wayne''s difficult way. "Aunt winter!" Wei YUEWU stares at Wei Luowen. Her eyebrows and eyes seem calm, but the two people in the room see her uneasy. When they saw the medicine bottle, Wei YUEWU fainted. The so-called rush attack refers to the medicine bottle. In this case, how can moon dance be peaceful. "It''s really her!" Although Wei Luowen had guessed for a long time, he could not help muttering to himself. Auntie Dong, who is actually Auntie Dong, who has always boasted that she is the same sister as Ruier, feels more and more guilty. If he had known that Auntie Dong is so ambitious, he would never accept her. Because of aunt Dong, Ruier died, so dancer almost died in the lake. All this happened to Aunt Dong. How could Wei Luowen not be upset."Where is the medicine bottle?" Velovine heard his voice ask. "In my Qinghe courtyard, under the pillow where I slept before, my father can check if he doesn''t believe it." The moon dance is calm. "Did you pass out because of this talent?" Wei Luowen nodded, paused for a moment, then asked slowly. "Father, apart from falling into the lake, what other injuries have I suffered? Why do I have some pictures that I never know when I''m in a hurry? " Wei Yue asked in a soft voice, reached out to touch his head, and asked quietly. "No, you don''t suffer any other injuries except falling into the lake, or you forget something else just because you fall into the lake. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you forget something when you were a child." Wei Luowen comforts Wei Yue with uneasiness. But this look fell in the eyes of Weiyue dance, adding a bit of doubt. When will father give such a far fetched explanation? It seems that I didn''t just fall into the lake once, but also in the Palace once! But look at verowe, I know I can''t ask anything for a while. "The Marquis of Huayang is still there?" Outside the door suddenly came the voice of Yan Huaijing. His voice was always clear, but this time it seemed that it was because he drank wine and was mellow. "Yes, Shizi, the Marquis of Huayang is still there with his wife!" The maid outside answered. After a little pause, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the door. Although the footsteps were heavy, they could be heard clearly at least. For a while, Wei YUEWU was inexplicably relieved. "My father-in-law doesn''t go back to entertain guests at this time. I can''t say that the lady in the house has another word!" Yan Huaijing came in with a smile. His handsome face reflected in the bright red Chinese robe is enchanting like peach blossom. "Dance son, then I go back first, you raise more body." With Yan Huaijing in, Wei Luowen can''t say anything more. He stands up and cares. He has to go back to investigate the bottle. "Yes, father!" Wei Yue nodded. "Can Shizi borrow a word?" Wei Luowen looks at Yan Huaijing on one side. Previously, because of the body of Wei Yue dance, Wei Luowen didn''t take Yan Huaijing as his real son-in-law. It''s always uncertain whether Wei Yue dance will live or die. It''s too early to say that, but the body of Wei Yue dance is good. Verowe had to reconsider the matter. Now that the name and share have been set, but they can''t be changed by themselves, then the situation must really be treated as a marriage. "Father in law is very kind!" "Yan Huaijing said with a smile," it''s not like we go to the wing room on the side, so as not to disturb the dancing children''s rest. " "Good!" Wei Luowen nodded, followed Yan Huaijing out, and went to the side room. Two people go to the wing room and sit down separately. Wei Luowen opens his mouth, but he can''t say it for a while. The reason why Yan Huaijing married Wei Yue dance is because he was so excited about it. But Wei Luowen can''t say it. For a while, there was silence in the wing room. "Father in law, please tell me something." Yan Huaijing automatically drinks a cup of tea for Wei Luowen, pushes it elegantly and asks with a smile. "You I heard you have a wife? " Wei Luowen''s straightforward way, he would not have said that it would be more straightforward. "Don''t worry about my father-in-law. I have only one wife, but no one else. Wu''er is my only wife, Hou I''s princess!" Yan Huaijing''s face was right. "Then Which? " Wei Luowen hesitated for a moment. He wanted to ask what happened to miss Lin in the yard over there. "That''s not a lady, at least not yet!" Yan Huaijing affirms, "don''t worry, my father-in-law. I will be good at dancing, and I will never let her be wronged. As long as I have some, I will certainly let dancing children have some, but what dancing children want will always satisfy her." "Will you protect her?" Wei Luowen looks up and down at Yan Huaijing''s uncertain way. It''s not that he doubted Yan Huaijing. It''s actually Yan Huaijing''s neglect of this matter, and Miss Lin, who is said to have Yan Huaijing''s heart in the mansion, is really not at ease. So he specially asked about it. "I will protect her. My father-in-law can rest assured that wu''er is my forever wife and the only concubine of Yandi, or Huayang Hou doesn''t believe it now, but believe me. After a while, Huayang Hou will agree with me!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, picked up the tea and drank it gracefully. It was a light way. Although his tone is light, but Wei Luowen from his eyes saw a few gentle, a time gently sighed. "I''d like to ask Shizi to take care of Wuer. Wuer has lived in her ancestral home in the south of the Yangtze River since she was a child. Her heart and nature are very simple. If there''s something missing, I hope Shizi will forgive me!" Yan Huaijing has come to this point. Wei Luowen asks himself if he has anything to say. He stands up and leaves. Yan Huaijing personally sent Wei Luowen to the gate, and then turned back. But before I got to the inner court, I was stopped www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "The prince of Yan got married, but the new man is not miss Lin, who was once a childhood sweetheart. It''s really amazing." Jing Wenyan said to the woman in the tent. She just came to miss Lin''s yard by visiting her illness. The yard is still that yard, and the gatekeeper is still two bodyguards. No one can get in if they want to. But I heard that Jing Wenyan came here and let it go. Jing Wenyan was very happy. Jing Wenyan is prepared to go there without seeing the real face of Miss Lin. the famous Miss Lin in Beijing, let alone herself, even the prince, has not revealed her appearance. If she can come in, it would have proved her victory. "Miss Jing came to talk about it?" The voice of the woman in the tent is very low. "It''s not just miss Lin either." Jing Wenyan says with a wry smile, and wipes the handkerchief on his corner of the eye, "he only says that he is a childhood sweetheart with you, but in fact, it''s me who is really a childhood sweetheart with him, just me Now I''m going to marry the prince... " When Jing Wenyan says this, her lips are bitter. Anyone can feel the unspeakable and regret in her heart. If the people in her are really yanhuaijing''s childhood sweethearts, they will have doubts because of what Jing Wenyan said. Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing don''t know each other clearly. They have different opinions. Only the party concerned knows the details. Although I don''t know who is inside, Wei Jing Wenyan didn''t go to Yandi before, but she didn''t know anything about Miss Lin. either Yan Huaijing protected her very well, or she didn''t show up at that time. But no matter what, Miss Lin should have heard a little about her own affairs, but she didn''t know the details. "Princess Jingde doesn''t have to wake up." The voice of the woman in the tent was vague. "Don''t wake up, but don''t wake up? When I just saw Princess Jingde, it seemed that her hand had moved a little. It should be that she was about to wake up. The son of the world should also value her. Otherwise, he would not be willing to marry her when she was about to die. " Jing Wenyan''s lips became more and more bitter: "Shizi is really a sentimental person. He used to treat me..." Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it herself, but the room was quiet. She might be sure that Miss Lin must have heard it. "Princess Jingde is going to wake up?" The deep displeasure, "even if she wakes up, the son of the world just pity her!" "Shizi said that?" Jing Wenyan asked with her eyes raised. "Yes, Shizi said that she was pitiful to see Princess Jingde, so he married her. It was also a meeting, and Huayang Hou could also appreciate his kindness. After Princess Jingde''s death, he could also be named Yan." The woman replied. After the unmarried woman died, because there was no offspring, there was no sacrifice. It is said that she suffered in the underworld. If she could marry her husband, she would not have a son and a half. Is this the truth that Yan Huaijing wants to marry Wei YUEWU? This is in line with Yan Huaijing. How could he marry Wei Yue dance for no reason? There must be reasons for the Marquis of Huayang. The border between Yandi and Huayang marquis is too close. In this way, Jing Wenyan''s heart is still full of envy. How can Wei YUEWU ask Yan Huaijing to marry her. "Miss Jing, I''m tired." The woman in the tent seems to be a little unhappy. "Well, I''ll leave first and come to see Miss Lin when I have time. This meeting will make the government of Yan happy and Daqing. It''s also the wife of the prince of Yan. The first door is big. Jingdi and Yandi have made good friends in the past. We can''t lose our courtesy." Jing Wenyan stands up and laughs. After that, he gave a salute and turned away. Even though everyone is the main room, there has always been a saying that advanced doors are big. Weiyue dance has taken the lead here. Even though Miss Lin believes yanhuaijing''s saying, she can''t bear to marry Weiyue dance just because she wants to get the favor of Huayang marquis. His beloved man married another woman. No woman could bear this tone. Besides, he also implied Yan Huaijing''s amorous feelings. Although she said that the cause of this was benefit, who could say it at last? Miss Lin in it not only lost her place, but also lost her favor. In such a situation, which other woman can sit down. Weiyue dance is on its deathbed. It can''t stand a few twists and turns She can not only wait for a good play, but also return it to the empress. She has finished the empress''s obscure Commission. Wei YUEWU died on her wedding night. Moreover, it''s related to Miss Lin. how can miss Lin survive. One arrow and two eagles are the mission that the empress sent her. In the previous scene, Weiyue dance was able to sit up, which was reasonable. She was not in good health and didn''t eat much these two days. It would be noisy for a while again, but she was really hungry. Although the medicine diet was good, it was thin, and she couldn''t eat enough.Looking at the golden bell on one side, she glanced at the table of wine and vegetables. The wine and vegetables that were sent here were really fragrant. She would feel hungry and even more fragrant. "Madame, this feast is immovable." Jinling naturally understood the eyes of Weiyue dance and whispered with a smile. The banquets in the new house can only be used after the new people join in the banquet. Moreover, the first recovery of Weiyue dance is not suitable for these fragrant banquets. Long eyelashes blinked, and Wei YUEWU lowered her head helplessly, rather holding back. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside. It seemed that someone was talking. Later, Shufei smiled and brought in a basket: "madam, Shizi asked someone to send her some food, so you can''t use the food on the table. It''s too greasy, and it''s not suitable for you. Maybe it''s against the medicine food you just used." Instead of putting the basket on the table, Shufei laughingly takes out a bowl of noodles from it. A bowl of very light green vegetable and shredded pork noodles, but only took it out and let Wei YUEWU''s eyes turn around involuntarily. Even though it''s just a bowl of ordinary looking noodles, it''s no worse than the flavor of those dishes. Wei YUEWU came and sat down, took the chopsticks, took a little taste of the noodles, and immediately his eyes lit up. In fact, what she eats is always light. When she was at her grandmother''s house, her grandmother made her focus on health preservation. She basically ate with her grandmother, and she always asked people to make her some favorite dishes. But when she arrived at the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, of course, no one could do it for her alone. Mrs. Tai ate a lot of food, which was actually not to her liking. Unexpectedly, the first meal in the government of the state of Yan, you can eat what you like, and you are no longer polite. This bowl of noodles, whether it''s salty or not, and the taste made from high soup, is the kind she likes. In addition, it''s really hungry, so three or two mouthfuls of noodles will be polished. After finishing the noodles, Shufei and the end of the painting come to clean up. Wei YUEWU''s marriage was very sudden, and few people looked after her. She was accompanied by several big maids in her own yard. Even mother Mei didn''t follow her. She still managed the Qinghe courtyard. So now there are only a few maids around. The maids of the government of Yan are standing outside the door in good order, but none of them come in. Because there are still a few maids around, in addition to the slightly changed layout of the room, Weiyue dance doesn''t feel any discomfort. The maid of Yanguo mansion has already explained the specific layout of the house to Jinling. When Weiyue dance ran out of noodles, Jinling came and asked, "madam, do you want to take a bath first?" "Yes!" Wei Yue replied without hesitation. Although she woke up, she was not allowed to take a bath because of her weak body. Several close maids and mammy Mei advocated not to allow her to take a bath. She would be suffocating. Hearing that she could take a bath, her eyes were bright. "I''ll take you now!" Jinling smiled, and several maids knew that Weiyue dance had been choked for a long time. After cleaning up some clothes for her, they went to one side of the bathroom. The bathroom is right at the back door of the main house. Go around the outside room and enter the inner room. Wei YUEWU looks at the bathroom in amazement. Such a large bathroom is totally different from her in Huayang Houfu. There is still a soft couch beside it. What surprises Weiyue dance most is a pool made of white marble. The hot water on the edge of the glass lamp holders on both sides of the pool is "GOOGOO". When she comes in, she feels warm. On the top of the high glass lampholder, there are several butter candles. It''s covered. It''s known that the residence of Yan state is unusual, but it''s so gorgeous that Wei YUEWU can''t help marveling. There are a row of soap horns with different shapes on the edge. Each one looks like a flower. It''s no worse than the three Princesses'' saying that she made it by herself, but there was only one piece at that time, and there are more than ten kinds of them here. They are placed in a row on the edge. "The flower?" Wei Yue dance points to a soap corner, and there is a trace of surprise in her eyes. "It''s the flower of Jingdi. It''s said that it grows very well in Jingdi, but when it comes to the capital, it looks ordinary, so it''s not liked by the aristocratic families in Beijing. But it''s a very famous flower in Jingdi and the adjacent Yandi." Jinling explained with a smile. Hearing Jinling''s words, Weiyue dance immediately remembered. Last time in Jingguo mansion, Jing Wenyan once led them to see it. Then he met the prince and Yan Huaijing. "And the saponaceous horn looks like it''s new?" Wei YUEWU blinked her eyes and said she didn''t believe Yan Huaijing would come from Yandi to bring some saponifia. "I forgot to ask. I''ll ask later!" Jinling was stunned for a moment, and Li understood his mistake and said in a hurry. Before, the maid of the government of Yan only introduced the layout and usage of the house, but didn''t elaborate on all kinds of tools, so that Jinling couldn''t answer at this time. This meeting also did not hesitate, let Shufei and the painting end serve the bodyguard moon dance to bathe, oneself hurriedly go out to ask this matter. Jingdi''s flower, jingwenyan? Although there is no necessary connection, Jinling feels that he should be careful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 After bathing, Wei YUEWU sits in front of the dressing table. Shu Fei and the end of the painting wring her hair together. After finishing, I put on my coat for her. I dare not have any air leakage. The latest situation of Weiyue dance can''t resist the cold. On the way back, Shufei put on a big cloak for Weiyue dance, and then went back to the new house. The room has been warm, just came in a light warmth, Wei Yue dance this will not feel cold, put off the Cape, sit back in front of the dressing table, the end of the painting for her combing hair. "Madam, those flower shaped saponauts were purchased outside. There is a saponauts shop outside. They are used in all kinds of designs. Shizi doesn''t like to use such a fancy one, so he hasn''t bought them before, but he may think that his wife likes them. He went to buy them together and put them in the bath for the first time today." Jinling came in with a heavy face. Although it sounds reasonable, he felt something was wrong. It''s not something else. It''s said that it''s easy to do what you can do, not even for one or two days. Although the wedding of Weiyue dance is urgent, some things can be changed. "I''ll send someone to check the saponauts later." In the makeup mirror, the willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance are wrinkled. "Yes, I will take it now!" Jinling nodded, turned around and went to the back of the bath. People who had not been to Jingdi could not have seen the blooming jade flowers. Such a gorgeous color is beyond the reach of the jade flowers in the capital. Such a vivid color is not only proficient in craftsmanship, but also familiar with the jade flowers. If anyone in Beijing has ever seen the extremely rich jade flower, he must be a person in Jingdi. Or the people of Yasukuni government. Jinling did not forget that Miss Jing was not a good person. At the end of the painting and the book were not finished for her, but Wei YUEWU was a little tired. Her body was not good. It was too late. It was dark outside, and the corridor was high with lanterns. The heavy clothes were removed, and Wei YUEWU leaned on the couch. He didn''t want to sleep, but he couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know when to close his eyes. At the end of the picture, cover her up and back away. Although this is not in accordance with the etiquette, but before Wei Yue dance, she vomited blood, and the two maids were really scared. No matter what the rules are, they let Wei Yue dance rest first. In order to avoid quarreling until Wei Yue dances, the two maids stay in the outer room. The inner room is very quiet, and the moon dance is also very comfortable to sleep, but slowly something seems to come from the ear, which makes the moon dance involuntarily open his eyes. "Shufei, the end of painting!" She gave a low cry and reached for her forehead. "Madame, the maidservant is here!" The book came in unanswered. "What can I do for you?" Wei Yue looks out of the window. There is light in the yard, but it''s not particularly dark. But it''s not too early, and there''s a sound in her ear. It seems that there''s some noise outside. "Madam, Miss Lin sent someone to make trouble." Shufei said strangely. For Miss Lin in the government of Yan state, Shufei knew that it was her own daughter, but he didn''t know where she was born to rest. Where did Miss Lin come from. So I''ll sum it up with the two at the end of the painting and go to the front to inquire about it at the end of the painting. "Miss Lin?" Wei YUEWU is also stunned for a while. Her long eyelashes flash twice. Her sleepy head doesn''t respond for a moment. She casually says, "Miss Lin?" After being asked, he laughed. Who else in yanhuaijing''s family dare Miss Lin to be so arrogant? Isn''t she the aristocratic daughter of Yandi who is said to have just recovered from illness! And the main one is himself. But there are two Miss Lin coming out of the meeting, needless to say, there must be something about yanhuaijing. "Where is the trouble?" Wei YUEWU props up. Shufei cushions her to make her more comfortable. "Just in front of the yard, he was stopped by the bodyguard in the mansion. Someone should have reported to Shizi. Shizi will come right away." The book does not answer. Jinling had told them before. If Wei YUEWU woke up, he would tell the truth to Wei YUEWU. Shizi told her to sleep when she should, and rest when she should. It was just a farce, a farce expected by all. Yan Huaijing''s courtyard is a little big. Although Wei YUEWU didn''t see it when he came in, he just sat in front of the dressing table, but he looked at it more specially. Looking at it from afar, the courtyard door is a little far away from here. "Is your master awake?" Suddenly outside the door came the quiet voice of yanhuaijing. "," "the master should wake up!" The sound at the end of the painting should be that at the end of the painting, I saw that Shu Fei was not there. I guess Shu Fei was called in by Wei Yue dance. When the door opened, Yan Huaijing strode in. Seeing Yan Huaijing come in, the book has to go out. "Well, what''s the trouble?" Yan Huaijing comes over and looks at Wei Yue''s dance. Because she just slept, Wei Yue''s little face looks nice with some light phenanthrene."And All right! " Wei YUEWU''s hands were held, biting his lips, and his long eyelashes hung down. Two rows of shadows fell on his eyes. The little face with light pink snow was more and more beautiful. Other newlyweds may also make up a bride''s makeup, but Wei YUEWU is so ill that she can''t be asked to make it special again. But even so, she''s also beautiful and charming. In addition, she''s shy and timid. Yan Huaijing''s breath can''t help but be a little short. He always does what he wants, of course, he will not treat himself badly. He stretches out his hand and holds Wei Yue in his arms. Huailiwei moon dance lies stiff and dare not move. The whole person feels that even his fingers are stiff. The only thing he can hear is his breathing. The whole person is surrounded by his breath, and even his ears are red. "Shizi..." The way of moon dance. "Call me Huaijing!" Yan Huaijing hugged her tightly with two hands. Her eyes were no longer that clear and clear, but a kind of burning heat, which seemed to pull a relegated fairy into the world. Wei YUEWU felt that her whole body was roasted by his heat. For a while, even her mind became dazed, so that she suddenly wanted to grasp something and hide herself. She thought so in her heart and hands. She reached out to grasp something and caged over her body, only to find that what she grasped was his broad sleeve. The way I look like this is more like throwing in arms and giving up arms. My eyes are closed tightly for a while. I don''t know how to deal with it at all. The only thing I can do is to hold his sleeve tightly. Even though it is his, it also gives her a sense of security. Sensing her rigidity and nervousness, Yan Huaijing suddenly smiled, his burning eyes slowly recovered, stretched out his head, and his thin lips kissed her gently. Then he said with a low voice, "don''t worry, you are not only small but also weak. I won''t hurt you." After that, she kneaded the quilt on one side of her slender waist, wrapped her in it and picked up. He has asked Taiyi for a long time. For a body like Weiyue dance, it''s better to round the house later. His little fox can''t hurt her, of course. Weiyue dance, who is ashamed, only wants to get involved. No one can see it. "Go, let''s change places!" Yan Huaijing tucked in the tucked in corner for her again, saying softly. "Where to?" Wei Yue''s head and head are covered in the quilt, which will only show a small red face. "It''s so noisy here. I always have to change places to have a better rest." Yan Huaijing said with a smile, holding Weiyue dance and striding out. "Shizi, madam..." At the end of the door, the book and the painting were stunned and hurried. "Keep up!" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. The two maids looked at each other and hurriedly followed. Outside the courtyard, on the top of a sedan chair, stood several maids, women and two bodyguards pushing and jostling. The curtain fell down and no one could be seen inside. However, everyone in the mansion knew that this was Miss Lin''s bridge. Since the family from Yandi got better, they have seen Miss Lin''s soft sedan chair from time to time. Because Miss Lin''s body is weak and not easy to walk, this soft car is her walking tool. Many people in the house have seen this soft bridge. Needless to say, there is another wife of Shizi who is just a wife who has not passed the door, but it will make trouble at the door of the new house. Needless to say, Shizi''s backyard is on fire. But I don''t know whether the son of the world will maintain his new wife or his family. "Stop it all!" Yan Huaijing came out with a heavy face, a light way. At that time, the people on both sides retreated. The leading woman looked at Yan Huaijing and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it after all. "What can I do for you tomorrow? Send back the dancer. In the evening, she is not in good health and is making trouble." Yan Huaijing''s cold way. Seeing Yan Huaijing''s anger, the woman''s neck was frightened. She turned to the car door. It seems that Shizi and the new lady have a better relationship. She dare to toss and turn here. "Shizi..." Jiao Didi''s voice in the sedan chair, with sadness. "If you go back first, she will not be well. She can''t stand a little shock. If she faints again, she is afraid of an accident. I will explain it to you when it is well." Yan Huaijing''s gentle way. Although the words are mild, there is a chill on his face. "I......" The daughter in the sedan chair cried bitterly, but she did not dare to make any more noise after all. The two rough maids raised the sedan chair and turned to leave. Only in the wind was the crying of the woman. Yanhuaijing continues to walk out with Weiyue dance in his arms, turns a few corners to enter the yard, and comes to a building. Four guards in front of the building are guarding the building. It is obvious that this place is not an ordinary place. Seeing yanhuaijing come with Weiyue dance in his arms, the guards bow their heads and salute respectfully. Yanhuaijing strides in with Weiyue dance in his arms. At the end of the painting and Shufei hurry in. The building is divided into three floors. Yanhuaijing holds Weiyue dance and goes straight up to the third floor. The two maids look at each other at the second floor''s position and stop their steps www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Wei Yue feels sleepless, especially when she is stiff. The third floor is the bedroom. It''s the rest place tired of Yan Huaijing''s office. It''s heavily guarded. Basically, no one can come here without eyes. This meeting even quieted down the voice below, but lying there so quietly, even though this is a pretty person like a relegated fairy, Wei Yue dance also felt a little overwhelmed. This smiling son of a generation is so brilliant. Is he really OK? Wei Yue dance is really nervous. She wants to sleep with her eyes closed. But Yan Huaijing looks at her smiling and singing. How can she make people sleep. "Shizi, don''t you sleep?" Wei Yue dance couldn''t help it. Her long lashes flashed twice, and she simply opened her eyes. "Not sleepy yet! Didn''t you call me by my name! " Yan Huaijing said with a smile. Wei YUEWU sips her mouth and finally feels hot on her face. She can''t cry for a while, so she says vaguely, "I''ll call again in a few days!" "That''s OK. It''s not too late to call again after returning to Yandi!" Yan Huaijing is very good at talking today. He is as kind as a stream. "When will you return to Yandi?" Mentioning Yandi, Wei YUEWU immediately thought of his situation, moved a little, and asked. In the capital, yanhuaijing looks like a beautiful city, but in fact, it''s dangerous step by step. In this case, she was going to marry the princess, but now she has not married the princess, but also married herself. The original marriage of good chess also because of Yan Huaijing''s marriage, making this relationship broken. "It''s going to take a while. What? Want to go back with me? " Yan Huaijing joked. Wei Yue''s dancing is sluggish for a while, and there is a red cloud on his face. He is very quick, but it really seems that he wants to follow him back to Yandi at once. "There will be no rest for the two princesses." In order to avoid embarrassment, Wei YUEWU said. "Nature won''t stop. Did you see the farce just now?" Yan Huaijing leaned back, reached out with one hand, held Wei Yue dance in her arms, let her lean on her chest, and said with a faint smile. "Here For whom? " Two people close to, can hear his powerful heartbeat, Wei Yue dance face a red, but did not struggle, simply do not think about these, asked. Today''s farce was made up and acted by Yan Huaijing, not just for himself. "For those who want to see it, they don''t want my backyard to make trouble. Let them make trouble with it. They will always see that my backyard is like this, and it''s also like two people are sick. There''s no energy to deal with other things. As for the matter of getting married, of course, we can never mention it again!" Yan Huaijing''s languid way, fingers have not a little light pull Wei Yue dance long hair. "Three princesses and four princesses will not let go." After thinking about it, Wei Yue said that although Yan Huaijing''s backyard is unstable, it will reassure others, but it will not let the third and fourth princesses go. Not only will they not let go, but they will also choose among them. When the third and fourth princesses of junior high school made friends with each other, of course, she guessed out the reason. But it was because the "Miss Lin" who was liked by Yan Huaijing was better, and seemed arrogant. With the empress''s will, this Miss Lin was right. Whether Yan Huaijing is going to marry three or four princesses, she doesn''t think she can deal with such a Miss Lin. That''s why I pushed myself to the front. I just wanted to fight with Miss Lin. Of course, even if they don''t fight, they will fight things. The inevitable result is one death and another confession. Then no matter which princess is remarried in, there will be no obstacle. "How about not letting go? My backyard is unstable. Two sick ladies are here, but even if they can''t fight, they can''t help it! " Yan Huaijing smiles casually. He has just bathed. He will change his clothes. He looks very leisurely. "But after that, it will be your Lord." Yan Huaijing''s gentle way is to reach out and hold Wei Yue''s soft and greasy wrist. "I know. I''ll be careful!" Wei Yue nodded. Originally, Miss Lin was an unnecessary one. In addition, Miss Lin never passed the door, no matter what she said. Although she was right, she seemed to be more right here. "What do I need to pay attention to?" When she first arrived, Wei YUEWU thought she had to ask. "Pay more attention to your body is that I will try my best not to let people bother you, to your mother''s house..." Yan Huaijing''s way of smiling, slender hand holding the hand of Weiyue dance, slowly rubbing. "I will deal with the affairs of Huayang Prefecture myself!" The itchy touch on the hand made Weiyue dance tremble. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but yanhuaijing held it firmly, but it could not. This monster is gentle on the surface, but in fact, it has always been hegemonic, but this kind of hegemonic makes Weiyue dance feel uneasy.In fact, it''s a mess in Huayang Prefecture. Weiyue dance doesn''t want yanhuaijing to intervene. The intricate relationship in it makes Weiyue dance ashamed of herself. Since she married Yan Huaijing, she certainly didn''t want him to look down on her. "Yes, if there''s anything you can''t do, just give it to me!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes looked like water at Wei Yue''s dance, and his voice was full of smile. He didn''t even find out that he was spoiled. "Dance son, you know, in fact, you and I have an engagement." All of a sudden, his face became ambiguous, and a pair of beautiful eyes began to smile more and more. "We have a engagement? No way! " Wei Yue is stunned and looks up in amazement. She and Mo Huating are engaged. She has never heard of Yan Huaijing. "Remember that screen? That screen I''ve been looking for. Later, Jing Wenyan said that she found it. When I came to see it, you were also there. " Yan Huaijing said with a casual smile. "Whose screen is that?" Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice and asked. She will remember that the screen that seems to be very similar to that embroidered by her mother was what she wanted to ask at that time. "It''s my mother''s." Yan Huaijing said slowly, "when my mother was young, she was exiled to the south of the Yangtze River, where she met your mother and married her with a handkerchief. At that time, if there were any children or girls, she would say that they were related to each other. But after my mother returned to Yandi, the two families only had letters to communicate with each other. Later, my mother came to the capital and asked your mother to come to Beijing to meet each other. But because of Yandi''s business, she was in a hurry He left, and the two passed by. " "My mother came to Beijing to see your mother?" Wei YUEWU raised his hand and said in surprise. Dark show spread down, cage in her face, more and more through the small face delicate, city. "Of course, so our family affair was also set at the beginning. Naturally, the embroidered picture of the screen was designed by two people together. Otherwise, it might be so similar. My mother''s screen was lost. Unexpectedly, it was found in Beijing." Yan Huaijing said with a low smile, stretched out his hand, still holding her in his arms and tucked in the quilt corner for her. "I don''t have a warm floor here, so I put the heater on today. It may be colder. Don''t catch cold." With his head resting on Yan Huaijing''s arm, he was caged in the quilt. He was warm and his shoulders were carefully caged in the quilt. Yan Huaijing drank wine, but the wine was not strong. With the light and unique taste of his body, it made Wei Yue dance, who had never liked the wine, not uncomfortable. Under the candlelight of the room, he looked down at himself, a pretty face that was almost amazing. The facial features on his face were almost meticulously carved. The tall and slanting eyebrows, the eyes, the nose, and the thin red lips, even though he had already known that his beauty was unparalleled, the breath of Weiyue dance was also in a hurry. As usual, yanhuaijing, even though it is the same, is a little more elegant. It seems that it''s hard to find the floating clouds in the sky, so it''s called the banishment of immortals! But Yan Huaijing at this time is just like a demon falling into the world. At one glance, it attracts people''s soul. She blushed and said, "that''s not engagement, that''s what the girl in the boudoir said." "But we took it seriously. I refused Jing Wenyan with this reason!" Yan Huaijing looks at the girl''s Scarlet face, can''t help but lower her head and gently drop a kiss on the corner of her lips, but it''s only a kiss. He has always boasted of his powerful self-control ability. In the wet eyes of a girl like a cat, he felt some signs of losing control. So he dared not kiss the girl in front of him. It''s just that she''s too small and weak "Jing Wenyan believes it?" Wei YUEWU doesn''t find Yan Huaijing''s abnormality. She pushes him with a blush and continues to ask. Such a reason is really not a reason. An unwanted fiancee, in terms of the situation in Jingdi at that time, can never come true. Since Jingdi is willing to marry Yan Di, and Yan Guogong agrees to hear about it, of course, she won''t simply refuse the marriage. How could the young smile of Yan Guogong''s wife interfere with such family and state affairs. "She doesn''t believe it. I say yes. My mother says yes. My father doesn''t say anything." Yan Huaijing smiled and held out his hand to push Wei YUEWU to the side. "You''re not hot, I think it''s too hot." "Hot?" Wei YUEWU blinked. He really felt that this son of the world looked peaceful and gentle. The fire was so big. It was like a stove leaning on him. It was very warm and comfortable. "Hot!" Yan Huaijing''s serious way is to look at Wei YUEWU and raise her confused face. Her lips are slightly hooked. She reaches out to touch her head and pulls her back. It''s really a kind of suffering. It seems that she has to sleep alone in the future, otherwise her self-control is not strong enough here! "Jing Wenyan is very ambitious, or Jingdi is very ambitious!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "Jing Wenyan went to and fro in Yanjing, saying that he wanted to make friends with Yandi, but in fact, he just wanted to make friends with the court. Jing Wenyan also came several times and drew several military layout plans of Yandi by virtue of being divorced." Yan Huaijing''s casual way. Wei Yue''s eyes widened suddenly, forgetting the embarrassment of her tight dependence in his arms. "Jing Wenyan stealthily painted the military layout of Yandi?" She understood for a while why both the crown prince and the empress would agree that she would become the crown princess. Even Tu Taishi''s house gave up the position of the crown princess who should have been in the middle palace. The reason should be these military arrangements. With these, Jing Wenyan is not only the daughter of a fallen prince, but also sufficient to talk about conditions. The relationship between Yandi and the capital seems to be harmonious, but in fact, no one knows when it will break out, so the court has been very careful about Yandi. This time, it''s the same reason to betroth the princess to yanhuaijing. As for the other three places, although they are better than Yandi, they are almost the same. "Did Jing Wenyan have this heart early?" Because of too much consternation, Wei Yue dances again. Jing Wenyan is a very skilful person, and also knows how to show kindness to others. When she arrived in the capital at the beginning, she found herself and expressed her intimacy with all her strength. She even wanted to offend Wei fengyao for her own sake. Such a person''s belly is very deep. However, as long as she is concerned about Yan Huaijing, she is easy to be abnormal or even abnormal. If I didn''t have a heart for yanhuaijing, I couldn''t have. "Is there any difference between saving this heart early?" Yan Huaijing doesn''t care about Tao. His voice is a little chilly and indifferent. Is there a difference? Wei YUEWU suddenly feels that Jing Wenyan is actually quite pitiful. No matter what she did, there is no difference in the heart of this monster. But also some faint timidity, lips slightly curved, showing a sweet smile, even the heart also inexplicably feel sweet. "Yandi cannot always be controlled Those who want to marry cannot marry, but those who don''t want to marry are forced to do so. " Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. "Yandi Want to... " The moon dance even breathed a lot lighter, but the heart beat accelerated involuntarily. She is some to check his plan, this now said here, seems to be more and more deviated from the direction, but it is just that she said it out of the devil. Words just export, but immediately the mouth tightly pursed up, I don''t know what I want to express. "Yandi is the blood of the royal family, and I don''t want to be controlled all the time! Besides, the court can''t accommodate Yandi. " Yan Huaijing lowered her head and touched her hair gently. Her tone was peaceful as if she was saying the most common thing. Can''t bear it, how calm and determined! It sounds peaceful, but it''s bloody. The imperial power has rarely been able to solve it peacefully. The current situation of Yandi has not been decided by the north. Either you die or I live! "Dancing, would you like to accompany me on this bloody road?" Yan Huaijing said with a low smile, his voice was as gentle as ever. Such a gentle voice speaks words of contempt for imperial power, even though it means not only contempt, but also treason. "How dare you!" Wei Yue dances dumb voice way, but the head rests on his body, does not have any movement meaning. Although she is not in good health, she has always been brave. Or since she was beaten to the death, her courage has not been smaller. "You''re not bad. At that time, you were covered with snow and water. You were so embarrassed, but your eyes looked like a lone wolf..." Yan Huaijing gently kisses her hair, and there is a trace of heartache in her eyes. Sensing the warmth in his unfinished words, Wei YUEWU felt his nose sour inexplicably and covered the whole person in his arms. In fact, long ago, she knew that he was dangerous. Now, the two are tied together, so no matter what, they will follow him. No matter how stormy the road is, she will follow him! Or since she felt his mind, she would not resist, lone wolf? At that time, I was really helpless. No one helped me. All the people in Beijing were very far away from her and very strange. I don''t know who would help me. In fact, that kind of self is forced to the dead end, but also forced to understand themselves. If you can''t save yourself, then you can save yourself! So, at that moment, I met Yan Huaijing, or everything was destined by heaven. Thinking so in my heart, I put my head on his arm and closed my long eyelashes slowly. Yan Huaijing looks over at her. After the topic just now, she looks more comfortable. The blush on her face recedes. The pale color and long eyelashes are set off. The more dark and curled up, the light cherry lips are very pitifully tight. The slight scars on the corners of her lips should have come out that day.I don''t know when the breath of Weiyue dance slowed down. It should be asleep. In that way, she looks more and more small, a little bit pitiful. The long lashes like a fan fall quietly on the blinds, and the delicate small face with a palm is a kind of tranquility and gentleness. In the past, the cruel and merciless heart became softer and softer. Then she tucked in the corner for her, closed her eyes and fell asleep slowly. This night, there was nothing to do next. When Wei YUEWU woke up to the dawn, he found that he had overslept his head, opened his eyes, and through the curtains, he could see the bright sun outside. He was alone with him. He held up his hand and called out: "golden bell!" "Master, maidservant is here!" Golden Bell laughingly opened the curtain and walked in with a basin of washing water in his hand. Come to serve the bodyguard YUEWU and get up. Because she slept very well, weiyuewu felt that her spirit was much better. For a while, she didn''t feel any discomfort in her body. After sitting up, I washed a little and sat aside. At the end of the painting, I came in with the book to serve her. At the end of the painting, I brought the clothes of Weiyue dance, a gorgeous set of red clothes. They were married for three days. They were mainly red. Weiyue dance was made by the government of the state of Yan. Of course, it was red. Only a set of wedding clothes was prepared for Weiyue dance. Basically all people think that Wei YUEWU will not last long even if she wakes up, so Mrs. Tai doesn''t bother to prepare these for her. Wei Luowen is eager to find a famous doctor to treat Wei YUEWU''s illness, and of course he doesn''t care about it. Originally, what Weiyue dance can wear today is some old clothes of the past, but those old clothes of Weiyue dance are mainly light, which are not suitable for her new bride''s identity in fact. Several maids could only choose some clothes with slightly colorful colors. Fortunately, the steward of Yanguo mansion told them that there are many new clothes of Weiyue dance in the mansion, so they found such a suitable one ¡£ What''s more, the size of these clothes is the most suitable for shewei moon dance. As a maid, you can see that your master and son-in-law are married to their husband''s house, so valued, how unhappy you are. "Master, what do you think of this dress? There are many in the yard over there. I can''t imagine that the son of the world has such a mind. " The book is not laughing. It will straighten out the cuffs for Weiyue dance and fasten the belt inlaid with marbles. "That''s to say, Shizi has always been very good to the master, sister Jinling, don''t you think?" At the end of the painting, he combed his head for Wei Yue dance and joked about it. There is no makeup mirror on the upper floor of yanhuaijing''s house. Weiyue dance is standing in front of a chair and can be decorated by several maids. "What do you call my lord?" Wei YUEWU glances at several maids awkwardly and opens the topic. "The aristocratic son asked the maidservants to call the master son. He said that the master son was the only female master son in the backyard of the government of Yan state. Of course, he had to call the master son. As for the madam, sometimes she has too many names!" Golden Bell means something. There was no words in the Wei Yue dance. There was only one master and several madams. The "Miss Lin" over there was another "Madame" But this "Lady" is herself. I don''t know that Yan Huaijing is making trouble like that. She has made trouble with her other identity. It''s really naive. Such a powerful and black-blooded Shizi has never been so childish, but the inexplicable Weiyue dance thinks it''s better to call master Zi. Then call the master! I feel that sentence is not suitable for madam. "Shizi, where is it?" Wei Yue dance was seated in the chair, and at the end of the painting, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. Shizi has gone to work. It''s just below. In order to be afraid of being waked up by others, she specially told the following people to be quiet, so that the master could have a good rest." This is ambiguous, Wei YUEWU''s face is red, so she just slept so late. On weekdays, she always sleeps very lightly. If the wind blows slightly and the clouds move, she may wake up. The reason why she doesn''t wake up now is because of the special care of yanhuaijing. This is not a slow way for them to comb. Jinling went downstairs to pick up the medicinal meal while serving the moon dance at the end of the calligraphy and painting. It was still fragrant soup with a slight medicinal taste. After the moon dance had drunk it, she had breakfast. Breakfast is not a lot, but it''s strange that it''s the same as Weiyue dance, and it''s even hotter. In order to support herself, Wei Yue dance likes to use hot porridge since she was a child, but when she arrived at the Houfu of Huayang, she lived far away from the place where she lived, and every time she got it was only warm. Sometimes because of the time is too long, the porridge that Wei YUEWU drinks is just a touch of warmth. In order to burn the hot spot, several maids specially take the hot water to soak in the outside bowl, and hold it a little. "Princess, Shizi, please go down and have a look." Weiyue dance just put down the bowl, and Jinling hurriedly came up, saying to Weiyue dance. "What is it?" Wei Yue is stunned, but immediately understands, stands up, "go, have a look!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "I heard that you were ready yesterday. I specially asked you to receive the order!" Yan Huaijing is on the second floor. Seeing Wei YUEWU coming downstairs, she puts down her files and stands up and laughs. "Good!" For this purpose, Wei YUEWU just guessed that the queen Tu in the palace would really be cheap. "As long as you are alone, do you want me to go with you?" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way is that, although the internal servant of the mission said so, if he had to go, empress Tu could not say anything, it would have been small things. "No!" Wei YUEWU shook his head, and water Mou slightly raised his head. "Shouldn''t Shizi go to comfort the injured Miss Lin?" "I can''t help but remember when you said that!" Yan Huaijing''s face was suddenly enlightened, and he laughed. "After a while, don''t forget to take a look at Miss Lin. it''s always the two of us that made her sad yesterday!" This words meaning to point to, let Wei Yue dance''s face a red, mercilessly stare at Yan Huaijing, then take a few maids to turn to go downstairs. Seeing the spirit of Weiyue dance is better than yesterday, the smile on Yan Huaijing''s face is more and more like spring breeze. Empress Tu''s internal servant actually came in the early morning and was arranged to wait in a flower hall. However, he could not wait left or right. He was a little anxious and couldn''t help but see Zhang Zhang at the door. He was seeing Wei YUEWU coming with her maid. The look of Wei Yue dance is not very good. The waiter looked at Wei Yue dance carefully before he came to see him. Wei YUEWU nodded weakly and politely said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "You are welcome, Princess! Please take the message, princess. " Wei YUEWU kneels and points. In fact, empress Tu''s will has no important content, that is, she once again rewarded Weiyue dance with something, and expressed her joy at being able to wake up, which also includes two palace maids. Before Weiyue dance, there was a rush of joy. There was no maid in Huayang mansion to choose for her to marry. The wife of the main room used to marry her. In the past, there were often rooms for her husband and son-in-law. But in the case of Weiyue dance, Huayang mansion could not be prepared for her. The girls who followed her were so close to her that they were used to serving her on weekdays. But these two palace maids were sent by Empress tu. it''s needless to say that everyone knows the meaning. It also means that Wei Yue dance is weak and needs more rest. All of these are the identities of these two palace maids. Two charming maids came forward to salute Wei Yue. Whether it''s the look or the appearance, it''s the best. It''s the queen Tu who picked it and picked it out. "Princess, these two are not just ordinary palace maids, one is the direct daughter of Tu''s family branch, the other is the girl of a small family. She entered the palace to serve Tu''s Queen. Unexpectedly, the Queen''s mother gave you both of them. It''s very gratifying that the princess and the Queen''s mother valued you so much! The princess should understand the meaning of the empress. " The waiter said with a smile, a mouth was more to put on empress Tu a "good intention" to explain out. "Thank you for me, empress!" Wei YUEWU smiled and didn''t make any waves on her face. "Since the princess has understood, the slave will go back!" The waiter smiled and asked to walk, but after a few steps, he suddenly turned back and clapped his head with his hand. "Looking at the memory of the servant, I forgot the gift of the three princesses. When the three princesses heard that the princess woke up, they were not happy, so they went to ask for the princess''s birthday." "Said the waiter, taking a beautiful small box out of his sleeve and holding it respectfully in his hand," it''s said that this is the talisman that three princesses invited from Fenghe master "Thank you for me, three princesses!" Wei YUEWU takes it gratefully, but she doesn''t expect to have a heavy hand and a soft body, so she falls to the side. Fortunately, Shu Feifei is quick in the eyes and holds her. "Princess, it''s my fault. I forgot the princess''s health. I can''t stand this heavy box. It''s said that this box is also a rare thing. What kind of iron is it? It''s very heavy. Anyone can''t hold it for a while at a time." "I can''t think of such a heavy thing!" The box has been received by the golden bell. Wei YUEWU''s face is a little white and he is sitting on the chair on one side. His hands in his sleeves are slightly shaking. The waiter''s eyes fell sharply on Wei YUEWU''s calm hands, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. "It''s all the fault of the slave, it''s all the fault of the slave. The three princesses told the slave that the peace token must be pressed with a heavy load, so they found such a box. The slave just remembered the peace token inside, but didn''t remember the box outside was too heavy I''m afraid the princess can''t hold it for a while. " "No problem!" Wei Yue said with a smile, but barely. Several maids looked at her anxiously and didn''t care to answer the waiter. "The slave is gone!" The waiter didn''t care. "Thank you, grandpa!" Wei Yue dances. The waiter looked at the Wei Yue dance again, smiled and turned to leave. The body of Princess Jingde was obviously not good. Although a fine iron box was heavier, it was impossible to change her face. The whole person went to one side, which was so false.Look at her sitting there again. Although she is strong and calm, she sits straight, but her hands in her sleeves are shaking. Even though Princess Jingde will wake up, she should not be so good. It is possible that she will not wake up when she faints again. Of course, the destination he came to today was Wei Yue dance, which woke up only after peeping. When the wedding ceremony was held yesterday, Wei Yue dance really woke up, which made several masters in the palace unable to sit. Although there is talk about rush to joy, there are not a few people who rush to death. Wei YUEWU wakes up unexpectedly, and the calculation of those people is empty for a while. Originally, Wei YUEWU went into the house, and Miss Lin made trouble. Wei YUEWU could not die. Even if it depended on Miss Lin, the whole emperor put pressure on her. In addition, Miss Lin did make trouble, and Miss Lin''s life would not be saved. Yan Huaijing''s two wives and families would not have sex. Next, whether the third princess or the fourth Princess marry in, they are all the only stable ladies of the world. But now Miss Lin has made trouble, but Wei Yue dance has survived. On the same day, when the news from the wedding banquet of the government of Yan state was delivered to the palace, many people couldn''t sleep, which was not only the matter of the rear palace, but also the bright lights in the vestibule. However, when Wei YUEWU wakes up, Queen Tu''s side is ready to fight. Although Wei YUEWU is unlikely to wake up, it is still possible to wake up. And these were prepared in the morning. The two palace maids were sent to the mansion in the name of serving the bodyguard moon dance. Although they are the daughters of a small family, they must also be aristocratic and legitimate. If Yan Huaijing really accepted them, how could they be just an ordinary apartment identity? The name of the side lady can''t escape. There are two of them in the government of the state of Yan. On the one hand, they are selective. On the other hand, they are monitoring the government of the state of Yan. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone. In the past, empress Tu also wanted to send people to the government of the state of Yan, but did Yan Huaijing want her people at will. But now it''s different. Weiyue dance is not yanhuaijing. Empress Tu doesn''t believe that she can resist. Besides, Weiyue dance is not in good health, and Huayang Prefecture hasn''t prepared a room for her. Two beautiful palace people came to help her to gather Yan Huaijing''s heart, so that Yan Huaijing would not go to miss Lin with all his heart. I believe that Weiyue dance is also willing. Seeing that the waiter left, several maids came in panic, and Wei YUEWU closed her eyes. Obviously, she was hurt by that. The two maids stood behind the crowd and looked at each other. They looked at the moon dance contemptuously. This kind of body still wants to marry? It''s strange that the empress didn''t send two of her own to come here. Compared with the sick girl, the two of her own are the best. At one time, the two maids also raised their heads and waists. Watching Weiyue dance, they became more and more ironic. A woman who has just been married and will be favored by other women is really looked down upon. The expression of these two maids clearly fell in the eyes of Weiyue dance. Their long eyelashes flashed twice, and their lips quietly raised a cold smile. She was weak here for a while, and it was not easy for her to slow down. Several maids called for a while, and they were all tired, blushing and thick necked, which made them look down on the master and servant of the moon dance. Wei YUEWU picks up the tea he sent at the end of the painting, drinks it twice, moistens his throat, slows down his breath and says, "where is Shizi?" V "maidservant, maidservant just heard..." There was a timid hesitation at the end of the painting. "What, say?" Wei YUEWU''s face sank, and the cup in his hand was heavily knocked on the table, and he snapped. "Go I went to see Miss Lin! " At the end of the painting, he was scared to "plop" and knelt down. "Miss Lin?" Weiyue dance sneers, in fact, anyone will be angry in this situation. It''s only one day since she got married. Yanhuaijing runs to other women. Even if Weiyue dance has a big heart, it can''t be so big. Besides, it''s said that on the wedding night yesterday, Miss Lin also made a scene in the bridal chamber. She was so angry that she couldn''t live in the new chamber. In such a case, when she heard the three words of Miss Lin again, she probably hated her teeth itching. The two palace maids looked at each other and saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes. It seemed that they didn''t need to say anything at all. The current lady of Prince Yan couldn''t bear it. "Let''s go and have a look." Wei YUEWU stands up, angry on her pale face,. But it may be that I was a little bit anxious. When I was shaking, I actually fell to the side, and the golden bell held me. "Master, you should be careful. You should walk slowly. It''s not easy to wake up. What can I do if I faint again?" Get up at the end of the painting and say loudly. It''s a deep irony that such words fall to the ears of the two palace maids. It''s said that the prince of Yan Kingdom still has some feelings for the princess Jingde. But compared with Miss Lin, it seems that he has lost a lot. Otherwise, it''s impossible to let the newly married wife who is ill like this leave her alone, but to take care of Miss Lin, who is at least a little better than this one. No matter how one is his wife, one is not yet!Besides, it''s still a new marriage! The two palace maids feel more and more that Wei Yue dance is useless, and there is no respect in her eyes. This time, the slow time of Wei Yue dance is a little shorter. When she recovers, she rushes to kill Miss Lin''s residence with some of her maids. The two palace maids just danced with Wei Yue. They didn''t know where to settle down. Naturally, they also went with them to cheer up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 A group of people followed Wei Yue to miss Lin''s yard. Two guards at the gate of the courtyard were watching. They saw Wei YUEWU and his party coming. After looking at each other, they hurried forward to salute. In any case, the identity of Weiyue dance, the prince and wife of Yan state, is just and proper. "And the son of the world?" Wei Yue asked in a poor tone. "Here..." The two bodyguards looked at each other and hesitated. How can they see the situation. Yesterday, I went there to make trouble. Today, I come here to make trouble. How long has it been? Is it really easy for Shizi to live in the future? "I''ll go in and have a look!" Seeing the two bodyguards hesitated, Wei YUEWU raised his steps and walked in. After that, a maid would go in, but was stopped by the two bodyguards. "Why can''t we go in?" After reading the Wei Yue dance that I have entered, the book is not urgent. "Shizi ordered that no one should enter." The waiter''s face was expressionless. "Then how did she get in?" A palace maid reached for the moon dance in front of her and said rudely. "My subordinates dare not stop Shizi and his wife." The waiter said coldly, which means that although Yan Huaijing said that no one is allowed to go in, the identity of Wei YUEWU is not ordinary. If he has to go in, the two guards dare not stop him. "We are sent by the empress to serve the world. Let''s go in." The two maids wanted to know what was going on inside, so they carried out the sign of Tu empress. If you can get any information, the queen will reward them. Especially in this case, it is easy for people to say things they would not normally say when they are angry. The empress is eager to know about the affairs of Prince Yan. As for the reason that empress Tu originally asked them to come to serve the moon dance, it naturally changed to serve yanhuaijing. In their eyes, the moon dance didn''t have any identity, saying that the prince of Yan was the most correct. "The one sent by the empress to serve the son of the world?" Sure enough, the two bodyguards looked up and down at the two maids and hesitated. "Let''s go in quickly. We are the people the empress gave to Shizi. Now even Shizi''s wife agrees. Don''t you dare to stop us?" A palace maid''s chest is straight, she says in a loud voice. The two of them are the legitimate daughters of the aristocratic family. They used to make slaves call their maids when they were in their own house. Even when they were in the palace, because they were very good-looking, empress Tu didn''t regard them as the real maids. They took the name of the great maids and had several little maids around them. Of course, the purpose of keeping their eyes is to send them out purposefully. That''s right now. No matter which palace they are sent to, no one will dare to neglect them. Except for the official lady, it should be them. If we take this identity a step further, we may overthrow the official lady and take the upper position. But these two maids underestimated Yan Huaijing''s strength, let alone just two maids. Even if the three princesses and the four princesses came, Yan Huaijing would not be able to meet them. "People of the son of the world should be more self-supporting. If they do not follow the words of the son of the world, why should they come to the mansion?" A guard''s face snapped. The hand still stretched out with no intention to move away, and looked at the two maids with some murderous air. It must have been just a charming lady. Although the two maids were arrogant, they didn''t see such a decisive bodyguard. Their faces were white with fright for a while, and finally they didn''t dare to make mistakes. Step back and look at the three maids of Weiyue dance. Seeing that the three maids were huddled aside, they didn''t even dare to say a word, and the more they felt that Wei Yue dance had no place in the kingdom of Yan. It seemed that the empress had just said that she had sent herself to the government of the state of Yan to serve the prince of the state of Yan. She was very knowledgeable. Follow the Wei Yue dance. It''s weak. What can it do. It''s better to take advantage of empress''s banner to fight for favor directly. In any case, Empress''s side only needs to see the result. As for the reason of entering the government, it''s not important now. You can do whatever you want. You must climb the prince of Yan if you have a chance. To the moon dance of the princess of the world? Two palace maids secretly despise, even if she knows that two of them have lied? Do you dare to say anything according to her appearance? Several maids and two maids were then blocked outside the courtyard. Two bodyguards stood at the door. The door closed slightly. They could not see the situation inside, but they could hear some voices inside. In fact, there was not enough, just something broken. Then, I saw a maid come out in a hurry, but I didn''t see a few people standing outside the door. I left in a hurry. After a while, the doctor in the mansion came running with the maid with the medicine box. He also turned a blind eye to several people outside and hurried in. Is this someone sick? The two maids looked at each other, but they laughed at each other with sarcasm on their faces. I''ve heard that Miss Lin in the palace is also a survivor. Now the princess just woke up yesterday. It''s going to be right. I don''t know who fainted or who pretended to be dizzy. This kind of drama happens from time to time in the palace. The two maids have not only heard about it, but also seen a lot.But it will also be too obvious, just came in soon, directly fainted, pretended to be too fake. It seems that the two in this room are not difficult to deal with. The two maids feel more confident. As long as they give themselves two opportunities, they will surely get the favor of the prince of Yan. Compared with the two ill children who don''t know how to change, they both pay more for themselves. They fight for the favor. No three or two of them can get down. The two of them think that the situation inside is fierce. Although they can''t do it, the smell of gunpowder must be strong. Even the doctor is called. It''s obvious that the trouble is not small. Of course, it will not go up. Even if the bodyguard is willing to let them in, they think it''s not a good time. So it''s more and more backward. In the garden, Weiyue dance is walking at will. It will sit under a flower tree to rest. This garden is not much smaller than that of yanhuaijing, which is the real main courtyard in the mansion. Last time Wei YUEWU came in a hurry, he didn''t look at it carefully. Instead, he saw the flowers and trees in the yard open, and he came to have a look with Yan Huaijing. There are stone tables and stone chairs under the flower tree, but Yan huaijiang is afraid of the cold of Weiyue dance. She is specially asked to take a mat for her. The thick mat is paved. Weiyue dance sits down, squints and looks at a small purple flower in bud. She feels in a good mood. The tea is not the ordinary tea. Yan Huaijing prepared the tea ceremony for Weiyue dance in person. In the warm air, there is the fragrance of tea and the sunshine of a tree. The whole mood is relaxed. It''s not the image of a resentful woman imagined by the two maids outside. The invited doctor just checked the pulse for Wei YUEWU. He went to the side room to make prescriptions. He continued to have some medical meals mainly for recuperation. Yan Huaijing said that since Wei YUEWU was not healthy, he had been safe for many years, indicating that he could be recuperated. After that, it is much better to add some medicine diet properly than just taking medicine. Wei YUEWU himself knows these things. Naturally, he knows that if food tonic is effective, it is better than medicine tonic, so he readily agrees. The first note of tea was poured out, and the second one was poured in at the right time. Not many of them were pushed in front of Weiyue dance. Yan Huaijing said with a smile and a soft voice: "try it!" Wei YUEWU nodded, took it, took a sip, and immediately his eyes lit up. "What kind of tea is it?" "The new tea is still the first time today." Yan Huaijing himself took one, smiled and took a drink, leisurely way. "Where''s the new tea at this time?" Wei Yue dance blinked the bright water eyes, puzzled and asked. Even if it''s a new tea at this time, we have to wait. Where can it be so fast. "When I was in Yandi, I planted a garden and sent someone to take care of it. I chose the side of the hot spring, so it was earlier." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. He was in a good mood, and he became more and more beautiful. Being watched by him for a while, Wei YUEWU hurriedly opened the topic and said: "the queen sent two maids, what should I do?" "Isn''t dancer already in the process!" Yan Huaijing laughs. "I said it was for me, but now it''s for you. Of course, you have to deal with it yourself." The moon dance glared at him. "My nature is madam''s, and she will do whatever she wants. In the future, the inner courtyard of Yan government will be handed over to wu''er. If the empress wants to see my inner courtyard more lively, she can only bother to dance." Yan Huaijing ''. But it''s really bothering Wei YUEWU to talk about it. Thinking that she will play two roles in the future, and the two roles will have to fight each other, Wei YUEWU can only smile bitterly. She would really like to say that her body is not good, so she can''t bother much. The hand is held by a pair of powerful big hands, Yan Huaijing''s lips are smiling: "but in order to let the dancer do what he wants in my backyard, these two maids can''t stay." There are some places in the government of Yan state where Yan Huaijing''s water is not clear. If you want to spread any news to the outside, you can get his hint. One is Miss Lin''s yard, the other is her new yard and her own Office Pavilion. These places can''t be seen. "What do you mean?" Wei Yue asked with a frown. "I mean, of course, those two people are not allowed to stay. Empress Tu really thinks that I''m the government of Yan state. Is it she who wants to plug in?" Although Yan Huaijing''s face was smiling, her eyes were cold and clear. "I''ll take the two maids to empress Tu for a rest." "Good!" Wei Yue thinks about it and nods. It''s the best thing for Yan Huaijing to show up. She wanted to stay for a few days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Look at the time is almost, Wei Yue dance suddenly stood up and said: "I want to go back!" Because I stood in a hurry, I only felt that I was in the dark, and my hand was busy supporting the table top. Yan Huaijing''s hand was also extended at the right time to help her, so that she could stabilize herself. "How is it?" Yan Huaijing stood up and asked with concern. "It''s OK. I just stood in a hurry." Wei Yue is calm, shakes his head, and then smiles bitterly. His body is weak in this period. At least when he goes to Beijing, he is healthy and healthy. Basically, this will not happen. "Is it better now?" Yan Huaijing asked gently. "Nothing more! It''s just that I feel dizzy. Maybe I''ve slept a lot these days, and I''ve walked a lot today. " Wei Yue said that she had been pretending to be dizzy and sleeping soundly these days, so she occasionally got up to walk in the house, and basically didn''t go outside. Today, I got up to meet the waiter outside. Now I have been sitting here for a long time. I am tired after all. "I''ll have a rest here. No one will disturb me." Yan Huaijing said softly, holding her hand and going inside. "No, I''d better go back first!" Wei YUEWU shook her head. "There are two maids outside!" "Those two, no problem!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed a little cold, but his face was still gentle. "Maybe they would like you not to go out!" This said suddenly, Wei Yue dance did not understand for a while, water eyes flashed twice. "Aren''t they trying to see how things are? Then let them in by themselves! " Yan Huaijing takes Wei YUEWU''s hand and walks inside. "Take a rest for a while, and you''re tired." "But they are still outside..." Wei Yue dance hesitated. It''s not true to see Yan Huaijing''s appearance. "If Jinling doesn''t have such eyesight, you don''t need her to serve you!" Yan Huaijing said faintly. He had led Wei Yue to the main house. There is a girl dressed as a maid in the main room. Seeing Wei Yue dance coming in, she stood aside in a hurry and respectfully. This should be the girl who installed Miss Lin in the yard. "It used to be a yard equipped for you. Although the yard on your side is good now, it''s quiet and far away from the garden. If the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, it''s still close to the garden. You can enjoy the scenery. You don''t have to be so tired. If you want to rest, you can rest here." Yanhuaijing pulls Weiyue to the bed and laughs. "Go to bed first!" "Yes." Sensing his concern, Wei YUEWU was moved and didn''t resist him anymore. With the help of the woman, she took off her outer clothes and lay down on the bed. The woman next to her wanted to help Wei YUEWU cover the quilt. Yan Huaijing waved her hand to stop it. She went up and started to cover the quilt for her. Wei YUEWU bites his lips and looks at his face to cover the quilt for himself seriously. Junlian is still light. He is still elegant and graceful when he does this kind of work. He is inexplicably moved and feels warm in his heart. "You go to sleep first. I''ll deal with it outside!" Yan Huaijing covers Wei YUEWU and laughs. "Good." Wei Yue dance knew that he was talking about the two maids outside. She nodded at the moment, and the water eyes closed slowly. She was in a rare and calm mood. This kind of mood is still in my grandmother''s house. Since I came to the capital, I have been careful step by step. When I was so calm, I often thought too much when I was lying in bed, but I felt that I could think of nothing and nothing. So just for a while, the breathing was steady. Yan Huaijing watched Wei YUEWU fall asleep, and then walked out. She turned to the woman at the door and gave an order. The woman nodded and retreated. Outside the gate, several people are anxious. They look at the gate from time to time. But even if no one comes out, it will be quiet. I don''t know what''s going on inside. A maid hurriedly came out of the room and said something to the two guards at the door. The two guards agreed to leave in a hurry. There was no one at the gate. The maid turned back and went in. Several faces at the door peeped at each other. I don''t know what happened. But no one dared to move in vain. In a short time, I saw two bodyguards coming into the yard with a pot of wine, but they left in a hurry. It seemed that they thought the wine was not enough and went to get it again. The two palace maids looked at each other, and one looked at the door and said to the Jinling, "the aristocratic ladies have been in for so long. Let''s go in and have a look. What''s the matter?" "But No one is allowed in here! " At the end of the painting, there is a kind of timid way. "What if something happens? Where can I drink? I heard that I woke up last night. If I drink more wine, I will die! " Another maid was also worried. Listen to her so say, three wenches all flurried up, but dare not go in again, you look at me, I look at you, it is hesitating on the spot."Let''s go in and have a look!" Seeing that several of them are hesitating, the two palace maids tell themselves the way to be brave. "Then All right! " Jinling thought for a moment, then clapped the board and said, "you should be careful. Seeing that Shizi''s wife asked her to come out, if there''s anything to think about, it''s Miss Lin''s yard. If Shizi''s wife makes a scene here, it''s her own fault. Shizi can''t help thinking about it!" "Good, good!" The two palace maids couldn''t hide their joy in their eyes, so they promised to come down. After that, he didn''t wait for Jinling to say anything, so he turned around and went to the yard. At this time, it''s really a good opportunity. The two guards are missing. "sister Jinling, are you ok?" Seeing the two palace maids disappear at the gate of the courtyard, shufeicai asked in a low voice. She and the end of the painting just watched Jinling''s eyes. "It''s OK, Shizi. That''s what he ordered." Jinling took back his eyes and sneered, "I really think this time is the most vulnerable time for the son of the world. I want to climb the branch and become a Phoenix." In fact, when the maid in the yard came out, she had already made a gesture to signal Jinling to let the two maids in. Now, look at the two girls'' eagerness, and they will know what they are thinking. Jinling used to follow yanhuaijing. I don''t seldom see such a situation. There are many family members who miss Shizi. Every banquet in the government of the state of Yan, there are always people going to Shizi''s yard for various reasons. In this case, those family members, or those self righteous beauties, always look the same, excited and excited. "What shall we do now?" Asked with wide eyes at the end of the painting. "Wait a minute!" Jinling thought for a moment, and pointed to a Pavilion Road at the corner. When we got there to have a rest, we could see the gate of the courtyard. We could take care of anything. Several people are always the head of the golden bell collar, so I think so, so the three people go back to the pavilion on one side. The stone table in the yard is still there. The wind blows, and the buds are light. The man under the reflected tree is more and more beautiful. Yan Huaijing is sitting at the stone table with his head on and eyes closed. There are two pots of wine on the stone table, but one pot is horizontal. It is obvious that he has finished drinking. There is no food, only one glass. The yard is also empty. You can''t see the moon dance or the maid. Seeing this kind of yanhuaijing, the two palace maids were obsessed with it. They had seen yanhuaijing since then. But although yanhuaijing had a kind attitude, she had dignity in her grace. Besides, she was still in the palace, and neither of them dared to be unbridled. But this time it''s different. They have the empress''s will, and this time Yan Huaijing looks drunk. It''s not a good chance for them. If you can get the favor of the prince of Yan, as their identity, how can they also be the wife of the side, and then look at the weak appearance of Weiyue dance, how can you always inherit more than her husband? At that time, the mother will be more expensive with her son, and one or two women who are suffering from diseases will have no use. What''s more, Prince Yan''s beautiful face almost involuntarily leans towards Yan Huaijing. Even the three princesses and the four princesses adore people who are not their own. They are right in front of them when they see them. How unhappy are the two women who cling to yanhuaijing wholeheartedly. Two people look at each other, see each other in the eyes of the joy, and then go straight to Yan Huaijing. But, just walked two steps, suddenly heard someone shout: "have assassin!" The two maids only saw Yan Huaijing open his cold and piercing eyes, and felt that the waistcoat hurt and fell down heavily "Send people to the palace!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, but the smile made people look cold and creepy, "clean up here, don''t dirty the yard." The two palace maids fell unconscious on the ground. The blood of the ground and the two lotus flowers made people feel a little twisted, but they still had a breath. Of course, this tone is deliberately reserved, that is to say, let them go back to the palace to explain it. Anyway, the two men rushed to Yan Huaijing, who had no bodyguard, and died for nothing "Yes!" One of the two bodyguards took the maids'' feet and dragged them out. Another came and poured down buckets of water to wash the bloody ground. "Don''t wake up your wife, let her sleep slowly! I''ll call in some maids to wait on the lady. " Yan Huaijing stands up, glances past the courtyard, light way. Waiting on the side of the maid nodded, back on the side. Seeing that there is nothing more to do here, Yan Huaijing turns around and strides out of the gate. Jinling several people have been paying attention to the situation here. They saw that the two maids were pulled out by the blood, and the two frightened faces of Shufei and the end of the painting were all white. This is the maids that the empress gave her a reward. She died so inexplicably. Is it really OK? But when he saw that there was no change in Jinling''s face, he was relieved.This will see Yan Huaijing leave. Both of them look at Jinling. "Let''s go in and serve the master!" Jinling also saw Yan Huaijing leave and stood up to say that she was not surprised at the fate of the two maids. Shizi just seems to be gentle and self-centered. Apart from the master, she has never seen the real gentleness of Shizi. She has always been decisive and ruthless. Those two palace maids dare to think of Shizi, which is inevitable. If there were not such a thundering method, how could Shizi resist when he was in Yandi? That kind of self righteous aristocratic family''s money surged like the tide www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "What, it''s back?" Tu empress is furious and looks gloomy. "No Stabbed Just There''s only one last mouthful left. " The waiter shuddered and stammered. He saw two gorgeous maids sent by the way of dragging dead dogs. The waiter still felt soft feet. "Let the doctor have a look. If he can help, he can help." "Ask the two of them what they''ve done," she said coldly? Do this to them? " "I heard It is said that the two of them want to assassinate the prince of Yan when he is drunk. The emperor asked you not to send people to the prince of Yan again. " Report from the waiter. Kill Yan Huaijing? Empress Tu''s hands clapped heavily on her chair bar. Two maids were her people. Even if they were given a thousand courage, they could not do such a thing. It''s clear that two palace maids saw Yan Huaijing drunk and deliberately wanted to hook up with him, but he said that they were assassins. But this reason can''t be taken out. It can''t be said that the two palace maids entered Yan''s mansion not to assassinate Yan Huaijing, but to seduce him. Yan Huaijing is newly married, and it''s also the marriage given by the empress. On the first day of marriage, she sent two maids to the palace. It''s like beating her own mouth. So the queen has to eat if she doesn''t want to. Moreover, this matter also came before the emperor. Although it is said that the emperor and himself are one and the same in this matter, when it was presented to the emperor, it means that everyone is open, let alone this matter. The good living buried two beautiful maids, and was suspected. The emperor had to make a gesture to scold her, which embarrassed empress Tu, who had been calling the wind and rain in the back palace for so many years. After Hu withdrew the internal servant, he sat in the palace and sulked. And still more think more gas, only feel chest hair stuffy, angry face iron blue. "Mother, why are you angry?" Prince Wen TIANYAO came in and asked with concern after seeing the face of empress Tu and the respectful salute. "Yanhuaijing, yanhuaijing!" Tu queen clapped her hand on the table, her silver teeth clenched, and her eyes were burning with anger. "Empress mother, it''s very inappropriate for your two maids to deliver them at this time." What happened in the palace in the morning, Wen TIANYAO knew it, and coughed in a low voice. "Even if you say that about our palace, if it''s not for you, why should we work so hard? Up to now, you are helping others to talk. Do you still have our palace in your eyes? If I had known, I would not have wanted you! " Seeing Wen TIANYAO, who has always been respectful to himself, didn''t help him, so empress Tu almost couldn''t breathe out. "Empress, please calm down. What does this have to do with your highness?" The face of an old mammy who was following her changed a lot and hurriedly came forward to appease her. This is the group of nannies she brought to Tu grand master''s house. "It doesn''t matter. Without him, our palace would not have to work so hard, or bother so much. It would not have been like this if we had just adopted one." Empress Tu has been fighting with Tu Zhaoyi for a while. Today, she is very angry with Yan Huaijing. After hearing Wen TIANYAO''s words, she suddenly burst out. "Empress mother..." Wen TIANYAO looks at empress Tu in amazement. In his mind, although his mother is not very close to him, she is still very concerned about herself. She has never scolded herself so loudly. What''s more, these words are obviously treacherous. "Empress, don''t say that The emperor will come at any time. I heard that the emperor specially went to see the empress Zhaoyi and empress Zhaoyi. What you can rely on now is the prince''s highness! " Look at her some words, group Mammy''s face is white, regardless of the inferiority came to pull the sleeve of Tu empress. Her original intention is to persuade empress Tu, but empress Tu has accumulated a lot of recent thoughts. This will break out, but she can''t control it. She reaches out to the direction of Tu Zhaoyi and points out: "that bitch, too, has kept the house for so many years. What do you want to do? He doesn''t want the emperor to change our position. Our palace is also a man with sons, and he is also a legitimate leader Son, it''s hard not to be the fourth prince she gave birth to, but also to take the crown prince''s place "Empress, you Don''t say it. The walls have ears! " The group mammy pulls the sleeve of Tu empress, low voice implores a way, then turn to the Wen TIANYAO that faces one side, "Your Highness, you also advise empress empress, if this passes out, return!" Wen TIANYAO really didn''t see empress Tu''s act of splashing. When he was stunned for a while, he would react. He also advised: "after your mother, please sit down first. Later, the father may come and ask about yanhuaijing!" The reason why he came here was that the emperor asked him to come first to see the situation, but it was unexpected that queen Tu would be so angry. "He''ll come if he wants! He won''t come here if he has nothing to do with it. After all these years, he still feels that he owes that bitch, Zhaoyi? Zhaoyi is not the imperial concubine? One mansion can''t enter two imperial concubines. He violated this rule at the beginning. " Although empress Tu''s words are still very angry, at least she doesn''t shout any more, and her voice is unconsciously lowered.Angry words become complaints. Then he looked at Wen TIANYAO with a straight face: "prince, you are the prince of our palace. I hope that the prince will not fail to live up to the expectations of our palace. If the prince successfully boarded the Dabao, he will know how much efforts our palace has made for it." "Thank you, mother!" Wen TIANYAO said hurriedly. Seeing that Wen TIANYAO is still submissive, empress Tu''s face eases down a little, takes the tea delivered by the group of mammies, drinks it, calms down, and then says to Wen TIANYAO: "just now, our palace is also in good spirits, but you still have to listen to it. Pay attention to the fourth Prince and the third princess. The third princess and Zhaoyi are the same. They look gentle, but in fact, they are full of heart More to go, you have to care about your own sister. " "Yes, mother!" Wen TIANYAO bowed his head. He knew that empress Tu warned him not to go too close to Wen Caidie. He wanted to help Wen cailuan. As for her destination, he naturally asked her to marry to the government of Yan. But now Wei YUEWU is married to the government of the state of Yan. As long as he thinks about this, Wen TIANYAO feels uncomfortable. "In the government of Yan state, Weiyue dance must die. I can''t reach out now. Can you send some people to the government of Yan state to assassinate Weiyue dance, and then blame the woman in Yandi?" Tu said with a gloomy face, if Wei YUEWU does not die, her daughter will not be able to marry to the government of Yan. At the beginning, I had calculated everything, but I didn''t expect that Wei Yue would be so lucky. Wen TIANYAO''s heart leaped and his face turned a little white: "empress mother, it seems that the government of Yan state has no guards, but in fact, it''s heavily guarded. The woman in Yandi wanted to assassinate, but she never had a chance. Now she wants to assassinate Princess Jingde I''m afraid not. " "What can''t you think about that moon dance?" Tu''s eyes stood up, staring at Wen TIANYAO. "Empress mother, she is now the prince and son of Yan!" Wen TIANYAO lowers his head. "Yes, so you should be clear that she is not what you Xiao think now. Apart from her, you can make the backyard of Yanguo mansion clean, and you can let your sister marry into Yanguo mansion. Later, with Yandi''s support, it is only good for you." Empress Tu looked at Yan Huaijing coldly, and added more breath to her "sister". "Yes!" Wen TIANYAO lowers his head and looks down on the ground, "mother! I''ll go out first, and the father will come in a moment. " "Go!" This belly fire sends out, Tu empress''s face is better, waved a way. Wen TIANYAO saluted empress Tu again and then retired. But when he arrived at the grand highness, he was standing there, his handsome eyebrows were locked tightly, his eyes seemed to be a little dazed. What was the meaning of the words just after his mother''s mother? Why did he taste some peculiar smell? But the peculiar smell was in conflict with some conjectures in his heart. "Your Highness, the emperor will come soon!" A waiter reminded him in a low voice. "Where is the third prince?" Wen TIANYAO returned to his mind and asked. "In the library!" Report from the waiter. "Go to the library!" Wen TIANYAO nodded and turned his head to the library. He had a question in his mind, a conclusion he had only come to. This conclusion bothered him and made him unable to believe it for a while, but he felt it was credible. This time, even if it is to cause harm to the third brother, he must also say! A group of people strode to the library. The porter saw the prince coming and hurried to salute. "The third prince can be in it?" Before waiting for the waiter to speak, Wen TIANYAO said coldly. "Your Highness is in it..." What else did the waiter want to say, but Wen TIANYAO had entered the library, and other palace people consciously stayed outside. His highness did not want others to disturb the peace of the third prince. Deep in the bookshelf of the main hall, the third prince sat on the chair before Weiyue dance. There was a medical book on the desk. He was looking through it wholeheartedly. There was also a note in his hand, recording some important things from time to time. Hearing the footsteps, he looked up and saw Wen TIANYAO coming. He stood up with a smile and said, "big brother, how can I come here at this time?" This is often the time when Wen TIANYAO follows the emperor to deal with memorials. It is also the busiest time of the day. Basically, no one can be seen. "Empress mother sent two maids to yanhuaijing, but yanhuaijing stabbed them in the name of Assassin and sent them back!" Wen TIANYAO sits in another chair, squints his eyes and looks at the third prince. "Originally, it was unnecessary. If it was so easy to send people in, there would not have been no one who could not enter the government of Yan!" The third prince said this with a touch of irony. He could not see how much respect he had for Empress tu. after sitting down, he turned over the doctor''s hand. But the next moment, his hand trembled, the book in his hand was knocked to the ground, raised his head, looked at Wen TIANYAO in amazement, and the whole face changed color! "Mother asked me to send someone to kill Princess Jingde!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Empress mother, let you assassinate Princess Jingde!" The third prince repeated a sentence, and then fixed to look at Wen TIANYAO, eyes indisputable. "Yes!" Wen TIANYAO nods. "Big brother, do you agree?" The third prince asked in a hurry. "Yes!" Wen TIANYAO nodded for sure. "Big brother, you can''t!" The third prince stood up suddenly. "Why? It''s not just a newly appointed Princess of Jingde. Can it be better than cailuan? She is also my sister. I can''t watch her sad every day. The queen mother said that as long as she blames the woman in Yandi besides Jingde, cailuan can happily marry into the government of Yanguo. " Wen TIANYAO''s face calmed down at this time and looked at the third prince''s face. "Big brother, how can you do this? Jingde has never done anything to harm the queen and the four princesses! " The third prince blurted out. "So what? The imperial power always needs victims. Since Jingde has blocked the way of his mother and cailuan, she can''t stay. In fact, everything is worth it. Anyway, cailuan is our two sisters and my own sister! " Wen TIANYAO''s face was very calm again. He just held the cup with his hand firmly, and his palm was sweating. In his heart, he was even in a panic. He didn''t know whether the things he found were true or whether all the things he couldn''t find were really related to him? In the past, I always thought that the child was the third brother, but now I find that the child may be my own, how scared I am. "Dear sister? Big brother is really joking. For Wen cailuan, big brother wants to protect the life of moon dance. The Queen''s move is really painstaking. " The third prince raised his head fiercely and looked at Wen TIANYAO straight. He did not dodge. His heart seemed to be burning with fire, because Wen TIANYAO repeatedly stressed that his heart was burning with pain. That sentence, he thought he would never export in his life, took off his mouth and said, "elder brother, compared with that charming Wen cailuan, Wei Yue dance is your sister." The cup in my hand landed heavily, making a clear sound of breaking. Wen TIANYAO put his hand on the table and stood up abruptly, his voice almost shaking: "third brother, you What do you produce? " Seeing Wen TIANYAO''s appearance, the third prince found out his own aphasia, but when he thought about Tu''s vicious intentions, he didn''t cover it up any more. Some things are not bad for him. He can''t stand it. "Big brother, sit down first." "Is that true?" Wen TIANYAO didn''t sit down, but he still stared at the third prince. His eyes were full of pain. It turned out that the news was true. It turns out that the melon that follows Wei Qiufu''s rattan is real. Madam Huayang Hou''s health is not good. She doesn''t appear in front of people from time to time. Sometimes she can''t get up even if she is still ill. Even madam Tai of Huayang Hou''s mansion has saved her from the morning coma. During the period when Wei Qiufu was born, some days were the same, but the calculation before and after was slightly inconsistent with that of Wei Qiufu. No matter before or after she appeared in front of the public, there was no sign of pregnancy, and the period when she thought her third brother was born didn''t seem to be the same. The more he checked, the more frightened he was. It wasn''t the third prince, but before and after his birth. It seemed that Mrs. Hou Huayang heard that she was pregnant, but at last the child was dead. This matter had nothing to do with him at first, but all the conclusions he had reached during his previous investigation were interfered. It was only necessary for him to know what he was going to investigate, and only empress Tu knew when he was going to investigate. In addition, before he asked empress Tu for moon dance, empress Tu didn''t agree with him, which seemed to contain something. There is no one in his east palace now. Even if he chooses more than one, it is nothing. But the mother is determined to stop, how to see that there are things inside. When she was a child, Hou''s wife secretly visited her. Her mother''s attitude towards Hou''s wife and her desire to see her were always rejected by her mother for various reasons. These many things are connected in series, which finally makes Wen TIANYAO come to an incredible conclusion. That is, he may have another close relationship with madam Hou of Huayang. This guess, almost in his mind, let him take away, but there is a knot in his heart. Today, empress Tu asked him to assassinate Wei YUEWU. He couldn''t wait for the doubt in his heart. So he asked the third prince to prove that he had always thought that the third prince was the son of Madam Huayang Hou. Huayang Hou was so willing to come to see himself, just because his third brother was like himself. Among her four brothers, she and her third brother are the most alike. Madam Hou of Huayang can''t see her third brother, so she can see herself and think of others. This meeting is proved by the third prince''s own mouth that Wei Yue dance is his own sister. How can he not be upset.He knew that his third brother was never a liar. "Why?" Wen TIANYAO sat down slowly, moving slowly, as if weighing more and more. "Elder brother, I don''t know why. It seems that empress Tu asked people to bring you in, and then you became the prince of the East Palace, the eldest son of your lineage." The third prince said gloomily, "elder brother, you may not believe what I said. You can check it. If you want to check these, you can always find some points." "I believe you!" Wen TIANYAO shakes his head, leans back heavily, with a wry smile on his lips. How could he be so stupid? He hasn''t found this for so many years. At that time, I was still young. I couldn''t see the pain and sadness in the eyes of Madam Hou Huayang. It''s no wonder that I think madam Huayang Hou is more kind and kind than empress Tu, and he also wants to be closer. It turns out that she is her own biological mother. But in the past 20 years, he didn''t know who his mother was. Even when his mother died, he didn''t have a libation. The corner of his eyes was wet, and his heart seemed to be severely clenched. It hurt to the bone marrow If it wasn''t for Wei Qiufu''s suspicions, he might still be covered in his bones. "Third brother, what else do you know?" He heard himself ask in a low, dumb voice. Looking at such a lost prince, the third prince sighed and smiled sadly: "elder brother, I only know these things. I heard that Huayang Houfu gave birth to you, and then you were carried into the palace and became the eldest son of the empress. As for the others, I don''t know." "How do you know?" Wen TIANYAO''s low way. "Elder brother, I can''t tell you about it for the moment, but you should believe that what I said is true!" The third prince was silent for a while, but he was still looking straight. "So you can''t kill Wei YUEWU. She''s your sister. She''s more close than the fourth princess. The fourth princess or just a stranger. 1" a stranger? The third prince''s simple exclamation made the prince''s heart sink again and again. There was a kind of uncontrollable pain, and even a sense of despair. I regard a stranger as my sister, but I don''t care about my sister. It''s said that Wei Yue dance was raised in his grandfather''s house since he was young and grew up in a remote place. When he heard the rumor that he had no talent or appearance at the beginning, he used to listen to it as a joke. But in fact, such a good girl is passed on like this. Stand up silently, stand up silently, walk out silently "Big brother, where are you going?" The third prince, afraid of something wrong with him, also stood up immediately. "I''m ok, just leave and think about it!" Wen TIANYAO chuckled and held out his hand without returning his head. He shook it in the air and motioned to the third prince not to follow him. His heart is in a mess now. The whole person doesn''t know what to do next. His life experience? It turns out that it''s not the third brother who is pitiful, it''s him who is pitiful. He''s the one who doesn''t know his parents and relatives. Prince? The crown prince? It''s a joke to tell. Just now, empress TU was furious. What she said was a good explanation "What?" Weiyue dance is also looking at the copywriting in her hand with a frightened face. Her whole hand is shaking, and her face is pale without any blood. In fact, the copy in hand is not heavy, but it will be as heavy as a thousand gold. If you can''t hold it, it will fall off with a plop. Wei YUEWU also sits down. "Here Is it true? " Wei Yue asked with a trembling voice. He put one hand on the table and slowly grasped it. He wanted to give himself a little warmth by holding the cold hand. The cold hands were held by a pair of big hands, and then slowly held in his palm. Yan Huaijing''s hands were very big and warm, which almost instantly made Weiyue dance feel the warmth from him. "It''s true!" Yan Huaijing''s gentle way. "But But Why? " Wei YUEWU holds his warm hand back, as if only in this way can he give himself strength. "Because queen Tu can''t live on her own, otherwise it can''t be so!" Yan Huaijing said softly. "The four princesses..." Silence for a while, Wei Yue said. "The four princesses should be born by Empress Tu himself. Some people may not be able to give birth at first, but they can also give birth after a period of treatment. However, Tu Zhaoyi will be very favored. It is inevitable to have a baby!" Yan Huaijing''s light way, came to Wei YUEWU''s chair to stand, and gently pressed her head into her arms. "So empress Tu robbed her mother''s son in order to compete with her for favor and fear that she would give birth to her eldest son." Moon dance slowly way. "It should be like this!" Yan Huaijing nodded and reached for the head of Weiyue dance. The petite man in his arms tries to keep calm, but in fact, the whole person is shaking, shaking in his arms. If such intense emotions are not released, it is not good for Weiyue dance.Among the cases given by Taiyi, there are several cases that make him extremely uncomfortable, which should let Wei YUEWU vent his emotions, rather than hide in the bottom of his heart and become a reef www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Cry when you are sad! Don''t leave me alone! " Yan Huaijing said softly, reaching out and patting Wei YUEWU''s thin shoulder. "Shizi..." Wei Yue bites her lips. "It''s Huaijing!" Yan Huaijing''s gentle way. "Huai Huaijing! " Looking at the softness in the eyes of the handsome man in front of him, and a touch of doting, Wei YUEWU''s eyes involuntarily filled with mist, almost uncontrollably condensed into tears. As soon as the words came out, tears burst out. Stretch out a hand to hold his lapel, the head rests in his bosom, lets own tear wantonly flow down. Prince Wen TIANYAO! No wonder the paper left by the mother will be wet with tears, mother and child separation, how painful. It''s no wonder that all people say that the father loves his mother deeply, but the mother seems not satisfied with her father. The bowl of medicine that gave birth to him, mother Han said, was also taken by her mother herself after her father left. I didn''t understand before, but I can understand it all. This is because I am afraid that after I was born, I will be carried away with the same fate as the prince, so I can''t wait to give birth to myself. At that time, aunt Dong and Li are all covetous. How can a mother want her child to be robbed? Even if the child is taken into the palace, she can become the supreme king. Tears have been falling, hands tightly grasp Yan Huaijing''s lapel, while crying asked: "why, would you like to see the prince? There are so many children to choose from. " "Maybe the prince was born at that time, just right!" Yan Huaijing soothed him with a soft voice. He hasn''t found out about it until now. It seems that Wei Luowen is not so easy to talk about, but it happened that year, and Wen TIANYAO was carried into the palace. "Father Why do you agree? " Wei Yue asked sobbing. She also saw clearly that if her father didn''t agree with her, there would be absolutely no action in TAIMA''s place, and if her mother or her father didn''t look like this, it must be her father who agreed to it. "Or there are other reasons!" Yan Huaijing shakes his head. These things are too secret. If they are passed on, it is a great event. The state''s Prince is not the blood of the emperor. Such things can almost set off a bloodbath in the whole dynasty. Not only the empress Tu can''t do well, but also the Huayang Prefecture can''t do well. How can Wei Yue dance not understand why his father can flow into the muddy water! "He What did he think and why did he... " Murmuring with a cry, Wei YUEWU feels that her whole strength is in her own hands, while her hand is only to grasp yanhuaijing, which is almost the only straw she can grasp now. Father, his own father, why do you do such a thing? For this so-called splashing heaven and wealth, so the whole life, but also regardless of the mother of it? Therefore, empress Tu is so taboo to his mother. This taboo is not just because of her father. Because the prince, because the prince can only have one mother, so the mother has to die, so Tu empress made a plan to send the medicine to her mother''s hands. The imperial doctors in the palace are naturally more skilled than the ordinary doctors. Those medicines, which took the lives of their mothers, actually came from the palace. The cry is mingled with the broken smile, the heartache can not breathe, but desperately want to laugh. All things in my mind slowly string into a line. The mother made good friends with the second young lady of Tu Taishi''s house through Yang Shilang''s wife. The second young lady who suffered from the disease is harmless, or the mother herself is also ill and weak, so she immediately fell in love with the talented second young lady Tu. Other people think that Miss Tu Er is the one who has made an appointment with her father. Her mother must know that she has nothing to do with her father. What really matters is the empress Tu who entered the palace. Tu Er, who got the mother''s favor, was so close to her mother that she mixed these drugs with her mother''s drugs. These drugs were not poisons, but slowly eroded her mother''s body. Her mother''s body was getting worse and worse. At last, her mother left and went back to the West. No one else found out anything. Either out of guilt, or because her illness can''t be cured anyway, the second Miss Tu family, after hearing about her mother''s death training, also stopped herself, so there was a rumor that she died on the same day as her mother. Mrs. Yang Shilang may have noticed something, but she was in a panic. After all, she didn''t escape the fate. Finally, she embarked on the road of no return. Before she died, she left the unclear letter. She was also afraid that when the matter turned out in the future, she could explain it to her. As for the role played by Mo Huating''s mother, Wei YUEWU couldn''t figure out for a while, and Tu Zhaoyi, did she really know nothing about it? She can be compared with empress Tu as a low-ranking concubine in the deep palace. She can even give birth to a prince and a princess safely. Who else can give up her in the palace? How can this empress Tu Zhaoyi be simple. She and her mother have been making good friends, and there will be no news?"Well, stop crying and you''ll hurt yourself if you cry again!" Seeing her crying like this, Yan Huaijing picked up the pad she placed on the table, lowered her head, comforted her and gently wiped it for her. Wei Yue raises her eyes and looks at Yan Huaijing. Her tears can''t stop falling. For the sake of her bitter mother, so kind-hearted mother, she doesn''t even know who has offended her. It''s just like this! And what was father doing then? There is resentment in my heart. What is my father doing, who always boasts that he loves his mother very much? He helped empress Tu to rob her mother''s son. How could her mother treat him as before. The father, who used to love his father, once hurt his mother so much. At this moment, Wei YUEWU almost felt a chill rising from her heart and slowly incorporated it into her four limbs. Her fingers were cold and stiff. "It''s OK. I''ll be back in the future!" Yan Huaijing''s way slowly. "Why, why did he do it!" The tears of Weiyue dance continue to flow, but they can''t stop. It seems that there are too many heartbreaks. I don''t know where to start for a while, and I can only gather into such a sentence at last. "I''ll check it slowly. Don''t worry!" Yan Huaijing said, "Prince right now..." Yan Huaijing pondered for a while and looked hesitant. "How about the prince?" Sure enough, the tears in Wei YUEWU''s eyes subsided. He took the veil and wiped the tears. He looked at Yan Huaijing with tears in his eyes. Seeing that Weiyue dance can calm down, Yan Huaijing feels a little relieved. Stretch out the long finger, flick away a tear on the white and tender cheek, warm voice way: "prince or also know!" It was also recently found out by him. While checking, his staff met other people who were also checking. He guessed that it was Prince Wen TIANYAO''s man. "He What would he do? " Wei YUEWU''s fingers trembled for a while before he asked. "What else can he do? Naturally, he is still in front of the prince!" Yan Huaijing''s peaceful way. Still in front of the prince? Still in the face of it not happening? Is it just an ordinary Hou madam to be a mother? Wei YUEWU''s heart wrenched fiercely again, but this time, her face calmed down. She leaned her head against Yan Huaijing''s arms and felt the warmth of his body. "He doesn''t want to do anything else, does he?" "What is it?" "Get rid of my father and me and clear the way for him. If this kind of thing is spread out, it will not be good for him." Ear is his steady and powerful heartbeat, this time Wei Yue dance is really calm down, the mind also began to turn. No matter what decision his father made, Wen TIANYAO is just the Prince now. "It''s also possible, so when you go out recently, you should be more careful. I will not only keep the golden bell busy with you, but also give you another one, so that you won''t be taken advantage of when you go out." Yan Huaijing looks right. His goal of showing the files to Weiyue dance is to make Weiyue dance more careful. I''m afraid that Wei YUEWU will take it easy when she enters the palace next time. She must understand where the enemy comes from. Even though Yan Huaijing, a small fox of her own, is very confident, she can''t miss it. This time the moon dance didn''t talk, just buried his head in Yan Huaijing''s arms, half low and vague way: "I''m sleepy!" "Then go to sleep!" Yanhuaijing reaches out to hold up Weiyue dance and walks slowly to the bed. After a while, Weiyue dance seems to be asleep. There are two crystal tears hanging on her white and tender face. Her long lashes fall fragile and two rows of shadows fall on her eyes. Yan Huaijing put Wei Yue dance on the bed, covered the quilt for her, took off her coat, turned to the bed, and held Wei Yue dance in her arms. It''s late, but it''s late at night. In this sleep, Wei YUEWU sleeps in a daze. In the daze, she feels that someone has been gently touching her face. When her slender fingers slide over her face, they bring warmth to her, which makes her involuntarily close. She felt that she was very cold, from heart to body, almost all cold. Only when the arms and hands fell on her, could they bring her warmth, and she was also attached to the warmth. "Master, are you awake?" I don''t know how long it took for Wei YUEWU to open her eyes and listen to the chirping voice of the maids. "Master, you finally wake up. You have been sleeping for most of the night." "If the son of the world had not said that he could not wake you up, my maid would have come to call you!" "Master, are you ok? Do you feel any discomfort? " "I slept so long!" Wei Yue sits up and wipes her eyes. "Yes, sir, do you feel comfortable?" Jinling asked again. "I''m fine!" After such a long rest, Weiyue dance has regained its heart. Apart from her red and swollen eyes, she could hardly see that she cried last night. However, yesterday''s great movement and stillness made several maids wonder, but Wei YUEWU didn''t say that they didn''t ask. Fortunately, Wei YUEWU looks really good, but it makes their mood relax a little bit."Master, the son of the world told the maid to give you this key!" Seeing that Wei YUEWU looks ok, Jinling takes out a key that Yan Huaijing gave her before and hands it respectfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "What key is it?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. The key was not big, but it was very delicate. "It''s Shizi''s private storehouse. The day after tomorrow is the day when he returns. Shizi asks the master to choose his own things." Jinling explained with a smile. It''s a rule for a newly married woman to return to her home in three days. As a daughter, of course, she should bring some presents. Will you come back in three days? There was a cold flash in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. She had to ask her father in person about some things The following days are still calm. I don''t know if Yan Huaijing has handled the two maids sent by the queen mercilessly. There is no move in the palace. It''s time to go back. Early in the morning, Wei Ziyang came to invite him. It was also a rule. His mother''s brother came to invite him. Then the gorgeous carriage of Yan government drove out slowly. There was no rest on the way. The carriage drove past. Wen TIANYAO stood in front of the window at the high-rise building on the side of the road. He looked at the carriage of the government of Yan in a daze. His eyes were dark. "Prince..." A low way of the waiter. Wen TIANYAO shook his hand and said, "are you here?" "No, but a letter!" The waiter respectfully presented a letter. Wen TIANYAO took over, opened the sealed envelope, pulled out a letter from it, and looked down. The word of the secret code tells that one night twenty years ago, a successor was born in Huayang Prefecture, but the successor finally made no news, even made no public to the outside. Almost no one knew that Huayang Hou''s wife had been pregnant and had a child. At the same time, empress Tu in the palace gave birth to a little prince. It''s a great joy to be both legitimate and long, so the whole country is in Daqing and forgives the world. After that, he became Prince "Who sent the letter?" Wen TIANYAO watched at a glance and said coldly to the waiter. "It''s a guy in an ordinary shop who only said that someone asked him to send the letter and gave him a reward." A respectful report from the waiter. That is to say, the letter may have been sent by an unrelated passer-by. "Check it out!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. This matter, he just has a little starting point here, someone sent a letter, detailed analysis of what happened at the beginning for himself, do not need to look at it carefully, he knows it is true. But how do outsiders know about such things? And what does this man want to do when he sends this letter? If you really don''t know what happened, what does this letter mean to make you suspicious? Or to distract myself from Tu Huang "Yes, I''ll send someone to look at that guy." Head waiter. The carriage slowly came to the gate of the Houfu of Huayang. Yan Huaijing jumped out of the carriage first, then supported Wei Yue to dance out of the carriage. Mother Hong, waiting on one side, saw Wei YUEWU get off the carriage and hurried to come over and salute Yan Huaijing and Wei YUEWU. Then she said with a smile: "Shizi and princess, finally, are here. Our Lady will send her maidservant out several times for fear that she may miss the princess. The body of the princess can''t blow now. Please go in." "Mammy, is father in there?" Weiyue dance stands in soft voice. "The Marquis has been waiting in it for a long time. I heard that the body of the princess is better, and the mood of the Marquis is is better. It''s rare that he doesn''t do anything. He''s waiting for the princess at the madam''s side." Mother Hong said with a smile, while leading the way in front of her, she peeked at the elegant and beautiful son of the world. She always thought that the son of the world was very tall, even with a smile on her face, but it was also cold. However, it will be found that this prince is holding the hand of his princess. Although his face is similar to that of the past, he will take care of the moon dance all the way. Is this prince Yan really unusual to the princess? At this moment, Mammy Hong was not sure. Mrs. Tai asked her to take the lead. Of course, she first asked her to observe the relationship between Prince Yan and Wei YUEWU. But in the current situation, she could not say well or badly. Even with mammy Hong''s experience, I can''t say that she is ugly. Besides, Mammy Hong did not dare to observe the son boldly. From time to time, mother Hong peeps into Yan Huaijing''s relationship with herself. Wei YUEWU has already seen it, but she should not. There was a flash of sarcasm in one eye. Mrs. Tai is here to find out if she has the heart to win Yan Huaijing when she enters the government of the state of Yan, so as to determine her value. In her heart, the most important role is to have value for the government of Huayang. In the quiet Pavilion, madam Tai sits at the first place, Wei Luowen and Wei luowu, Wei Luoli sits on the right, and Zhang Shi is behind Wei Luoli. On her side there are weiluozi and weizifeng, weiqiufu and weiqiuju. Almost all the people of the whole Huayang prefecture have gathered here. "Madame, marquis, Princess and Prince are coming in." A maid hurried."Please!" Wei Luowen''s face showed some joy, and he got up in a hurry. He had not seen Wei Yue since he saw Wei Yue that day. "Yes!" The maid hurriedly retreated, and the little maid raised the curtain high. "Luowen..." Too madam low voice way. At this time, Wei Luowen also woke up to his gaffe, coughed a little to hide it, and sat down again. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. This time not only Wei Luowen was nervous, but also his wife. That was the prince of Yan and the princess. Wei luowu''s brow is wrinkled, but he immediately stretches out. It''s rare for him to show a little smile on his face. He looks a little more kind than before. Zhang looked at his daughter uneasily, but after all, he lowered his head. Yanhuaijing comes in with Weiyue dance. Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s face is still pale, but the whole spirit is still good, Wei Luowen just breathed a lot of relief, smiled on his face, and looked at Yan Huaijing on one side. Fortunately, Yan Huaijing is willing to give joy to dancer. Otherwise, dancer won''t wake up. "Say hello to grandma, dancer." Wei Yue moves forward and kowtows to Mrs. Tai. She''s in a red wedding dress today. The whole person''s spirit is a little better. Her delicate face is very peaceful with a slight smile. With Yan Huaijing standing on one side, he feels like a pair of jade people. Yan Huaijing follows Weiyue dance and bows his hand to TAIMA. His identity is that he doesn''t need to salute even when he meets the prince, let alone is a TAIMA of Huayang Prefecture. "Well, well, get up quickly, you are not well!" "Too madam is full of face heap smile," big mammy gives red bag to dance wench, help her quickly rise "Yes, Madame! Princess, please get up quickly. Madam Tai is going to die of heartache. Fortunately, you are OK this time. Otherwise, madam Tai can''t even eat food. She prays for the princess in front of Buddha everyday these days. " Mammy Hong smiled and spoke cleverly. She helped Weiyue dance up and handed over a red bag. Weiyue took over and handed the golden bell to one side. "Thank you grandma!" Wei YUEWU bowed his head and brushed again, then turned to Wei Luowen on one side. Wei Luowen knows that Wei Yue dance is not in good health. This time, he finally wakes up. He is willing to let her kneel down. She only bends her knees here. He stands up and takes hold of Wei Yue dance. He says eagerly, "dancing is not necessary. How is your body? Is there anything uncomfortable? My father went to find some skilled doctors for you. They will all wait in the study and let them have a pulse check later. " He hasn''t been idle these days. As long as he hears that there are doctors with high medical skills, he will invite people immediately. There are three or four people waiting in the study. "Father, I''m ok!" Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head. "How can you be ok? Look at you like this. It looks like you were OK when you woke up last time. But this time, the good student fainted in the palace, almost..." When it comes to Leviathan, I can''t go on. "Father, I''m ok. Please take a seat first. I''ll give a gift to the second uncle and the third uncle." The moon dances softly. Today, when I return home, it''s also a meeting of family recognition. Naturally, elders need to see each other. "Good!" Veronica knew it too. He nodded and sat down in his seat again. Wei YUEWU turns to Wei luowu. Brother Wei Luoli sees the ceremony. But Wei Luowen didn''t receive the ritual of Wei Yue dance. How dare they both, let alone a prince of Yan. So instead of waiting for Wei YUEWU''s salute, Zhang Shi, who is next to Wei Luoli, has already stepped forward to hold Wei YUEWU and won''t let her bend down. The moon dance can only end with blessing. As for Wei Ziyang and other siblings of the same generation, of course, they don''t have to be so polite. After their gifts, several elders also gave red envelopes. Among their peers, Weiyue dance gave gifts. Originally she was the youngest, so naturally she didn''t need to give gifts, but her identity was the princess, and Yan Huaijing was the prince of Yan. From this point on, Wei Yue dance should also give gifts to several unmarried brothers and sisters. Mrs. Tai used to be polite for some grandchildren, but when she saw the beautiful gift from Weiyue dance, her eyes were happy, and she just pushed it a little bit, so they accepted it. These are all gifts that Wei YUEWU picked out from Yan Huaijing''s private library according to everyone''s preferences. Naturally, they like them very much. Yanhuaijing and Weiyue dance followed. It''s just that Yan Huaijing is there. Although the whole atmosphere is good, no one dare to talk casually. For a while, the room is a little dull. "Shizi and Wuer are going to the study with me. There are doctors waiting!" Seeing that the meeting was done, willowen said again. "Well, you go first. I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare what the dancing girl likes to eat. When you come back later, you can have lunch." "Too madam laughs a way. Seeing that Mrs. Tai agreed, Wei Luowen couldn''t wait for a while. She called Wei Ziyang to go to the study with Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing.Wei YUEWU smiles at Yan Huaijing and follows her. She also has something to say to her father in private. In the past, she thought that mother was the key to everything, but now she finds that, or father is Wei Luowen''s and Wei luowu''s study are outside the hanging flower gate. Actually, the two study rooms are very close. They went to see a doctor for Wei YUEWU''s diagnosis and treatment. It was not convenient for Wei luowu to follow them, so they were talking with Mrs. Tai at jingxinxuan. Weiluowen''s study side of the wing room, several doctors are sitting there drinking tea, heard weiluowen came, rushed out, weiluowen slightly nodded at them, then took a group of people into the study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Several doctors examined Wei YUEWU''s pulse in turn, then retreated to the outside. Wei Luowen looked at Yan Huaijing, stood up, and followed him out. He was not sure about the body of Weiyue dance, so he went out specially. "I''ll go out for a walk, too!" Wei YUEWU stands up, facing Wei Ziyang Road, which accompanies Yan Huaijing. "Shall I go with you?" Yan Huaijing asked, reclining in a chair on one side. "No, I''ll take a look!" Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head. "Good!" Yan Huaijing nods with a smile. Wei YUEWU walked out of the door and saw that there was no one outside. Wei Luowen''s young man was standing at the door of the right wing room. There was a faint voice. He should be talking about his illness there. Now he walked out slowly, followed by Jinling. The small stone road is hidden in the path. The weather is warmer these days. It seems that spring has suddenly caught on the branches. It''s only a few days since it disappeared. The trees in Huayang mansion have a little green meaning, and a few small flowers are also growing. Wei luowu''s study is not far from the path. It doesn''t need to pass through the bamboo forest to walk from Wei Luowen. It''s quiet all the way. Maybe all the masters went to the inner courtyard today, so no one met them. Not far in front of us is Wei luowu''s study. There is a boy at the door. Wei Yue dance stands still and stares at the golden bell on one side. The golden bell immediately catches up. It turns out from behind Wei Yue dance and hurries past. "Hello, you You go to the kitchen and get some snacks for our princess! " See the lazy squat in the yard door of the little guy, Jinling stopped, point hand call. "Me?" The little guy froze for a moment, didn''t react to come over, instead pointed to himself. "Not you or who? Hurry up, the princess is in the Lord''s study. The Lord is asking the doctor to treat the princess. Will you be free? Go and get it. " Jinling said in a hurry, then turned around and left. "But I......" The boy wanted to say that he was guarding here, but when he finished, the golden bell went far away. Wei YUEWU''s return to the mansion today is known throughout the mansion. It is also known that Wei Luowen has found many famous doctors for Wei YUEWU, which should be in the front study. The little guy thought about it and decided to go to get some snacks for Wei Yue dance. Anyway, it was only a while. If he offended the princess or the big maid around the princess, he could not bear to go. Turn the gate back, and the boy left in a hurry. Seeing Xiaosi leaving, Weiyue came out from behind the hidden tree and came to the gate. The golden bell came forward and opened the door. Two people enter quickly, Jinling guards at the door to listen to the action, and Wei Yue steps into Wei luowu''s study with her skirt. She had come once before, and Wei fengyao, who was very skillful at that time, also came. It was here that she saw the things in the royal residence of Bei''an, and then she had a kind of feeling in her heart. What weiluowu should see here is not only these things. As soon as he entered the study, Wei YUEWU looked up, but he didn''t see the box of the last time, and the rest of the books seemed to be normal. Liu Mei crumpled up to the desk. The broad desk was almost the same as Wei Luowen''s desk. It was also placed neatly, not half in disorder. It can be seen that Wei luowu was a prudent person at ordinary times. Wei YUEWU came over to have a look. He didn''t find anything unusual. He was planning to go to the bookshelf to have a look. Suddenly, he glanced at something in the corner of his eyes and came back. He was surprised to find that it was the box he had seen before. But this box was placed on the right side of the book case and covered with a thick book, so Wei YUEWU didn''t find it for a while. Take the book off, and the words on it are gone. It looks like a very common box in my eyes, without any surprise. If you don''t have a deep memory of this box, moon dance will not take this seemingly inconspicuous box seriously. Pick up the box, press the method taught by yanhuaijing, and gently press a small button under the corner. When the box opened, there were several pieces of paper in it, which was the introduction about the king of Bei''an that Wei Yue had seen before, but the following pieces of paper were not seen by Wei Yue. Pick up these pieces of paper, Wei Yue dance carefully looked up, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. Everyone knew that the king of Bei''an was rebellious and the first emperor was furious, so he was banned from the imperial circle, and his mother, Xianfei, was also surrounded in the palace. But in the end, the king of Bei''an died. It is said that he was imprisoned and died of melancholy. But what these papers say is that the king of Bei''an died of illness. The king of Bei''an was born with a disease, but he didn''t find it when he was a child. The first emperor wanted to pass the throne to him, but later he found that he had a disease, so he turned to pass the throne to the current emperor. In order to protect the king and the virtuous Princess of Bei''an, the first emperor banned both of them, and demanded that the emperor and the empress, who was still the prince at that time, swear not to fight against the king and the virtuous Princess of Bei''an. But not long after the first emperor died, the king of Bei''an died, and the virtuous princess was also submerged in the imperial palace. Outsiders did not know what happened to the beloved Princess who had almost stepped on the throne of Empress Dowager.But even if the Empress Dowager and the Emperor didn''t do it, Wei YUEWU felt that the virtuous Princess didn''t live long. The only son died, the first emperor also died. She is a woman in the deep palace. She is under the control of her opponents. Even if other people don''t pay her, there are many people who want to please the Empress Dowager to deal with her. She is a weak woman, how can she get any good, and what hope can she survive! But when she saw the next page, her eyes danced. The king of Bei''an had no children, but she had a daughter, Princess Qingyang, who was not in good health and died early. Sunny? Wei Yue dances wildly, and finally finds out. The girl she played with when she was a child is Princess Qingyang. It''s also her carved on the tree root! But why is everyone taboo to mention her? Is it because of King Bei''an? Suddenly there was a low cough outside. I knew that it was the golden bell urging her. Although the kitchen was far away from here, the boy''s legs and feet would be fast and he would come back soon. Wei Yue quickly finished reading all the papers in her hand, and then carefully placed them one by one according to the original order. Finally, she pressed the box back on and covered the books again. When they went outside, Jinling was already worried. When they saw Wei Yue dancing, they were relieved. They left the gate and closed it again. When I returned to Wei Luowen''s study, several doctors had discussed the prescriptions, but they were mainly for recuperation. Yan Huaijing just took a look at them and said to Wei Luowen that they were similar to the prescriptions for Wei YUEWU''s body adjustment developed by the government, so there was no need to make more prescriptions. This was a blow to Wei Luowen''s polarity. He had no choice but to send some doctors away. He would be frowning and sulking. Yan Huaijing and Wei Ziyang were talking at the same time. "Father!" Wei Yue came in with a gentle smile on his face. "I haven''t seen them in a few days. All the trees in the yard have sprouted, and some of them have small buds. They are very beautiful!" "Have you seen it?" It''s good to see Wei YUEWU''s interest and spirit, Wei Luowen said with a smile. "Yes, I went a little. It''s the first time I''ve seen the spring scenery of Huayang Prefecture!" Wei Yue said with a smile, with some joy in her eyes. A red wedding dress made her face more and more crystal like jade. Thinking of his daughter staying in the mansion for only one winter, he had to get married. Wei Luowen''s face dimmed. He smiled bitterly and bowed his head. He wanted to hurt his dancing son, but at last he made it like this. "How about my father accompany me to Jinghe hospital?" The moon dances softly. "Well, you have some other things. I''ve also had them packed these days. It happens that I can take them there later." Hearing the invitation of Weiyue dance, weiluowen''s face recovered together, stood up and lifted up, with a complex look. "Something else?" Wei Yue is stunned for a while because she married Yan Huaijing, and she had the will of the empress''s wife. She didn''t dare to crack it. Although she was in a hurry, she still had what she should have. She had seen her dowry list before, but it wasn''t much worse. "I gave it to you. Before you In that way, I''m not in the mood to tidy up your dowry, but now that you are good, these things are originally yours. Take them with you! " Verowe sighed. Wei YUEWU was sent to the government of Yan state in a coma. At that time, he just wanted to wake up Wei YUEWU. As for other Wei Luowen, he left them all to Mrs. Tai. With such a big posture, Wei Luowen believed that Mrs. Tai would not dare to move. When Wei YUEWU wakes up, Wei Luowen takes the time to tidy up some things from himself and prepare to send them to Wei YUEWU. The father and daughter walked out of the yard together. Yan Huaijing raised his handsome eyes and glanced at Wei Yue dance. He knew that Wei Yue dance had something to say to Wei Luowen, but he didn''t say anything more. He just ordered one of his attendants to follow him. I continue to chat with Wei Ziyang here. Weiyue dance and weiluowen walk in front of each other. Jinling and weiluowen''s servant, as well as the servants in the government of Yan state, know that they have something to say, but they are far behind. "Father, I want to worship my mother in a few days. I don''t know if my father is free!" The moon dances softly. Wei Luowen''s face was very faint when he asked. He said he took Wei YUEWU to sacrifice before, but although both father and daughter have been to Meihua temple, they did not really go with each other. "When you go, let me know. I will certainly go." Wei Luowen was full of bitterness and said, "you are married now. You should go to see your mother. Tell your mother that she doesn''t have to worry anymore. You are very good now!" "Father, will your mother be happy?" Wei Yue dances at her feet, but still keeps up with Wei Luowen. "Your mother is naturally happy. She just like you, always wants to protect your safe growth, but But she is the last to leave! " Wei Luowen felt pain in his chest, and the corner of his eyes was a little astringent. "Father, does my mother really have only one daughter like me?" Wei YUEWU suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of Wei Luowen, looking at Wei Luowen."You are the only daughter of nature!" Wei Luowen looked at the girl with a positive face, and jumped suddenly in his heart. "And the heirs?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "What What heirs? " Wei Luowen''s heart leaped suddenly, the scar on his face wiggled for a while, and then slowly calmed down. "Father, where is the elder brother that mother gave birth to?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are tightly pressing on Wei Luowen, and her face is heavy and sad. "Father, why do you want to take the eldest brother born by your mother? Why do you scare your mother so much? Father knows how sad it is for a woman to be robbed of her child, and how she can survive through this heartache! " "I......" Wei Luowen opened his mouth, only to find that he could not say a word in front of his childish daughter. "A father, for whatever reason, is not enough to take a child from a mother who has just given birth!" The corner of Wei YUEWU''s eyes was misty. "I heard that I was born under the moon, but my father was not there at that time. When my mother gave birth to me in the delivery room, my second aunt and aunt Dong were still making a lot of noise outside, almost disturbing her heart, so that she died two times. Fortunately, my father rushed to save her and me. But my father thought about why Did it happen that I was born ahead of time when my father was away? " "For Why? " He asked in a hoarse voice. He thought about it, but he didn''t think about it all the time. It was just a coincidence. "My mother gave birth to me while my father was away. She wanted to give birth to me at that time. She knew that the medicine was not good for her and me at that time, but she took it so that I was born prematurely. But my father, do you know what my mother was afraid of? She''s afraid I''ll be carried away too! " Wei YUEWU''s tears fell down unconsciously. Although she only found a little of these things, but with so many clues, she still guessed the reason. If it wasn''t for this reason, how could the mother have ignored her own safety at the beginning? She would rather have one body and two lives than wait for Wei Luowen to be around her. "Everyone says that you are very kind to your mother, and what I see is my father''s deep love. But father, you can know how important a child is to a woman. Compared with those pompous words, your mother needs a strong protection, rather than taking her mother''s child with others, so that she can only look at that child from afar." Wei Yue''s tears fell down her white cheek, and her long eyelashes flashed twice, but it was hard to hide the pain in her eyes. Wei Luowen opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say a word, just felt heartache like wringing, looking at his daughter crying like this, he could not help but drop tears from the corner of his eyes, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to wipe it. "Dancer..." Turning around again, he sorted out an emotion. Wei Luowen said in a hoarse voice. He would not let his daughter know some things. Even if his daughter blames herself again, he can''t say it, but he doesn''t want Wei YUEWU to misunderstand him, so he wanted to explain it a little. But the next moment, he was frozen in place and found himself speechless. "Madam Hou Huayang has one child missing, but there is one more in the palace." Wei Yue looks at Wei Luowen with tears in her eyes. She knew clearly that if her father didn''t let go at this moment, he would not let go at all. "Father, I know that the prince is my brother, my mother''s own child, the child my mother took away, and my mother''s knot." Tears fell down one by one, the beautiful eyes coagulated with sadness, almost sad to look at Wei Luowen, but the words were extremely sure, word by word, without any condensation. Wei Luowen''s face changed greatly. He looked left and right. Several servants followed him from afar. The voice between them was not high. It should not be possible to hear them. Holding out his hand and holding Weiyue dance to one side, he dodged under the tree, and said in a hurry: "dance children must not talk nonsense!" Wei Yue was pulled to walk a few steps, and finally stood under a tree. "Father, do you know what I''m saying? I''ll say the same when I come to my mother in a few days. Father, don''t you know that my mother will leave early because of this knot and mental problems?" Wei Yue dance firmly looks at Wei Luowen and doesn''t dodge. This word is like a heavy hammer. It hit willowen''s heart heavily. He stumbled under his feet and stood still. Some things he had been guessing and regretting, but there was no regret medicine to buy in the world, but every time he thought about it, it was heartache, so later, he slowly forgot, and slowly let himself remember that Ruier was only dead, just dead, but not for other reasons. Ruier''s health is not good, because she was injured when she was dancing, so she would be xiangxiaoyuyun early, but in fact, he always knew that reason! "Dancing There are some things you don''t understand! " Willowen said in a low mute voice, holding on to one side of the tree trunk. He would have no intention of exploring how his daughter knew or guessed. He just wanted to explain now, but he didn''t know where to start. That kind of feeling is like when facing Qin Xinrui at the beginning, the same tearful beautiful eyes, the same kind of stare at oneself, don''t dodge.People all think Qin Xinrui is weak, but in fact, Qin Xinrui is not so weak when facing things. Sometimes Wei Luowen even felt that he was not as decisive as Ruier, the birth promoting drug? In order to be in their absence, born under the birth of dance? "Father, I don''t know why you took the eldest brother away from your mother. But no matter what reason, you can''t take her child away from a weak woman who is just a mother. Which child is not a piece of meat that fell from her mother, and you can''t help but watch others take that child away." In a word, it''s just like stabbing one''s heart. Looking at those familiar eyes, Wei Luowen feels afraid to look directly at them. The hard fortress in his heart seems to be melting slowly "Father, I will ask you, is this true?" See Wei Luowen avoid eyes, Wei Yue dance tearful eyes, but still tightly stare at him. "Father, if something happens to me this time, should those people say that their mother is a disaster, so you don''t have a descendant to return to the pit. If your mother is gone, will you also be ridiculed, laughed at, and chewed on the back of those people?" The moon dance says again. "Dancing, this matter This is not what you think, you Your eldest brother is forced to leave your mother. " Looking into his daughter''s tearful eyes, verlovan explained, "for prosperity? I believe that my mother doesn''t need it, and I believe that she would prefer to live a simple and beautiful life with my family. " Hearing that Wei Luowen let go, Wei YUEWU lowered his head and looked at his tiptop. "My mother should have loved my father very much before. Wu''er saw some things left by my mother, but after the big brother''s event, my mother would not dare to trust you any more." Some things have only some circumstantial evidence, but they can also prove some local things at that time. What others say is only what they have seen before, but after that, men and women are both satisfied with their marriage and end up with one side''s grievances. One of the biggest reasons is children! At the end of the happy marriage, my mother can''t wait to give herself a bowl of life promoting medicine while my father is away, and she will also give birth to herself, which means that she has done nothing. In this huge Huayang mansion, the only thing a mother can rely on is herself. She is pregnant with a child, but she is always afraid that people around her will take her child away again. The person she trusted the most originally has become the most dangerous person. This kind of danger is even higher than that of aunt Dong and Li Shi in the second room. What a sad thing it should be! But even so, the mother died and gave birth to her own, and then dragged the sick body to protect her feathers. "Father, as you know, the mother died in the hands of empress tu." Moon dance low way. "What?" Although this word is low, but Wei Luowen still hears really, the facial expression of a moment of shock is very white. "But father doesn''t believe it? Is it because of what agreement was made when the eldest brother was given to empress Tu? But what''s the use? If eldest brother is really the prince, how can he have two mothers when he boarded Dabao in the future? How could queen Tu allow her mother to live in the world? " The tone of Weiyue dance is very light, as if it is talking about something else, but it makes people hear a kind of deep sorrow from the bone. "Father can still remember that medicine bottle. It''s the medicine bottle in the palace. It was delivered to the mother''s hand by Empress Tu through the sick second lady Tu, who changed the other medicine." Wei Yue dances. "Miss Tu Er, who died later?" Wei Luowen immediately understood who was mentioned in the words of Wei Yue dance. "It''s said that Miss Tu ER was also guilty later, so when her mother died, she thought about herself that she had been in a bad health all the time. In addition to this, she killed herself." This is what Wei YUEWU guessed. Thinking of the note left by Miss tu''er, we can see that miss tu''er was really guilty later. "But what about that? My mother can''t live! " Moon dance cangran smile, corner of the eye and a tear rolled down. "It''s her!" Wei Luowen''s face was blue for a while, white for a while, and his corner of the eye was convulsed severely, and he snapped. "no, as like as two peas." but she has to check who has sent the pattern of the Ming medicine bottle into the palace. It must be exactly the same as that of Ming Ming. Wei Yue takes the veil to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, murmuring. Some things, she check and father check different. There are many hands on my father''s side. I believe it won''t be long before I can find out about Aunt Dong. In those days, I will surely turn it over and let my mother''s grievances come to light. "OK OK, OK, I''ll check later. A good Tu queen, a good Tu grand master, and a good Tu don''t know anything! " Wei Luowen''s eyes were full of fire, forks and blue tendons, and he jumped fiercely. "Father, is elder brother really the prince of the dynasty?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 If this was asked before Weiyue dance, weiluowen would definitely veto it, but at this moment, he could not say such a thing. Looking at the water Mou of Wei Yue dance with some misty air, he nodded almost difficultly. "Yes!" Guessing is one thing, admitting is another. Seeing Wei Luowen''s head nodded heavily, Wei YUEWU almost stepped back in a panic, leaning closely on the trunk behind him to stabilize his shaky figure. "Father Why? " Determined to settle down, Wei YUEWU clenched his fist and asked with his lips. "There are some things that I can''t help myself. If possible, I''d like to accompany your mother. Our family of four is simple. Even if it''s just an ordinary person, I may let your mother live a good life instead of the current situation." Wei Luowen raised his eyes and looked at Wei Yue seriously. "Dancing, there are some things you don''t need to know, and you don''t need to know." "Don''t you need to know? So I''ve been kept in the dark and a lot of people know that! " Wei Yue said with a wry smile, inexplicably sour in her heart. "Who else knows? "Prince Yan?" Verowe''s face changed. "Father, I don''t know what to do with Huayang Prefecture at that time, even if it''s better to hide something, but did Tu empress really deal with all of his confidants? Is there really no one alive? Do you really think that this matter can occupy other people''s sons all the time without worry? " "So..." Hearing that there is something in Weiyue dance, weiluowen can''t help frowning and following. "Do you really know nothing about houmo Huating in Jingyuan? Father, when he robbed and killed me, he didn''t give up, was he also scrupulous about this level? If you really back away from me, if one day the prince recognizes my sister, is it possible to get angry with him, so he will show his deep love in front of all people and rob me in the snow and night. " Wei Yue''s eyes are light. Although this matter has passed for a period of time, but often think of, always let Wei Yue dance do not understand. Mo Huating''s attitude is really strange. It''s said that he has no talent and no appearance. If Mo Huating really doesn''t like it, he can quit marriage for this reason, and no one else will say anything. It must be that those who were engaged at the beginning are all gone. It seems reasonable that a young right minister doesn''t like such a fiancee with no talent and no appearance. But he would rather take his own life than go back. The reason for this is that when Wei YUEWU learned that the prince was his brother, he immediately thought of it. What is the cause, what is the result! It turns out that the cause and effect between ourselves and Mo Huating is here It''s just unexpected that Mo Huating''s method is so good, and he has these news so soon. Of course, he may not be sure about the news, or he will not consider the role of himself and Wei Yan and choose Wei Yan. For myself, I''m afraid of accidents, so I''ll cut the grass and root. "How did Mo Huating know?" Veronica was surprised. "I don''t know. Maybe father can check it!" The moon danced, and there was a deep flash in her eyes. In fact, Mo Huating is very complicated. Wei YUEWU always thinks that he has a secret. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have a prince so early, which may be his big brother''s guess. Wei YUEWU even faintly feels that Mo Huating''s means are not only that, but also that he was able to escape at the beginning, which is quite unexpected. "Well, I''ll send someone to look it up." Wei Luowen also faintly felt the danger, when the sinking voice nodded. "Father, why did you send the eldest brother away?" Everything else has been analyzed, Wei YUEWU asked again. "I hurt empress Tu''s reputation in order to make an engagement with your mother. Later, although Li Dai was stiff, she went into the palace, but she owed it to Prince Tu''s house. After she went into the palace, she couldn''t have children, but I heard that the emperor was very fond of emperor Tu Zhaoyi, so I asked Prince Tu to come to the Huayang mansion." In fact, verowe didn''t want to say these things to his daughter, which embarrassed him, so he said it vaguely. But Wei YUEWU understood everything. Because of the father''s and mother''s affairs, Huayang Prefecture owed Tu Taishi a great favor. So when Tu Taishi asked for Huayang Prefecture, his wife and father would agree to take the eldest brother into the palace, pretending to be the offspring of Tu empress who could not be born. In order to help the emperor to fix his position. The eldest son is the prince of the East Palace, almost without any doubt. The empress Tu''s position can be more stable. Therefore, Wen TIANYAO''s entrance to the palace is purely for the purpose of retaining favor. However, how could my father agree to such a fantastic idea? And there are also things that can be copied to kill the family. It''s also strange for Mrs. Tai. How could she agree to such a thing with her nature of mind. If this kind of thing is good, of course, it is very rich, but if it is not? That''s the result of the collapse of the whole family. Madam Tai has always been seeking stability. How could she agree with such a thing. But she never forced her mother to have children or punished her mother for this reason. Now she agreed to come to her."Father, that''s not a good reason." Wei Yue looks at Wei Luowen and says. "Wu''er, there were some things that were forced to do at that time. After all, Huayang Houfu owed Tu Taishi''s house. Empress Tu could only live alone for a lifetime. But at that time, I just wanted to marry your mother and didn''t care about them. Later, I found out that if it was a big fight, she could only live in Tu Taishi''s house forever." After calming down, Veronica moved on again. Wei YUEWU turns around and follows. "So she can come to harm her mother?" Seeing Wei Luowen''s teeth clenched, Wei YUEWU asked from the other side. "If she did harm to your mother, I will certainly avenge her." The scar on Wei Luowen''s face jumped twice, and a trace of violence flashed in his eyes. Although he felt a little guilty about empress Tu, he just felt guilty. If he really found out that Ruier''s death was related to empress Tu, he would never let empress Tu go. "Father, I hope you do what you say." Wei YUEWU clenched his fist, but his face didn''t show it. "Wu''er, don''t worry. The father is in charge of this matter. It''s just the son of the Duke of Yan..." Wei Luowen hesitated for a moment. Before her daughter married, she didn''t know anything. But when she got married to the government of Yan state, she knew a lot of secrets. Needless to say, it had something to do with Yan Huaijing. This also made him more afraid of yanhuaijing. Why does Yan Huaijing want to show these things to the dancers? What is he planning? This is the reason why he was wronged to marry a dancer. He wanted to find out about it. It is easy to cause unrest in the whole court and the field if the state''s reserve monarch is replaced. "Father, please let me know. There is no real evidence in Prince Yan''s place. It''s just some suspicions. Wu''er guessed it from what he saw and heard in his daily life." Wei Yue dances, and directly reduces the suspicion of Yan Huaijing. "Really he didn''t show it to you on purpose?" To the son of the evil, Wei Luowen thinks he''d better ask clearly. "Don''t worry, father!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively. Seeing that Wei YUEWU is so decisive, Wei Luowen''s heart drops a little more, and tells Wei YUEWU a few more words, so that she can''t say today''s words to Yan Huaijing. When we arrived at the Qinghe courtyard, Wei YUEWU just sat down a little, and then returned with Wei Luowen. But when she didn''t return to the study, she was stopped by the mother-in-law sent by the TAIMA. She said that everyone had gone to the meditation hall, and everyone was there, waiting for their father and daughter to pass. The two men then turned to TAIMA''s meditation hall together. The atmosphere in Jingxin Pavilion is not bad. Yan Huaijing always feels like a spring breeze on the surface. Of course, this is when he is willing to show it, and this will be when he is willing to show it. So for a while, even Zhang''s face is less formal, showing a smile. The meal was quite enjoyable. After lunch, he sat down a little, and Yan Huaijing got up to leave because he was not comfortable with the moon dance. And this reason can also be said. Before the moon dance, Wei was lying in the residence of Yan state. He will wake up. It''s a great fortune. We can''t make any mistakes at this time. Although Wei Luowen wanted to send Wei Yue dance to the door, he must be an elder. It was always inconvenient, so he sent Wei Ziyang out. All the way, Wei Ziyang just wanted to talk and stopped. "What can I say, brother?" Wei YUEWU looks at Yan Huaijing walking beside her. The enchanting son of the world doesn''t seem to see Wei Ziyang gesturing to her frequently. "I may leave in a while!" Wei Ziyang is quite embarrassed. In fact, he wants to avoid yanhuaijing, but this will be named by Wei Yue dance, which is almost embarrassing. "But big brother''s marriage?" Looking at Wei Ziyang''s slightly red face, Wei YUEWU astringes his heart and asks with a soft smile. Yan Huaijing didn''t care much at the edge, just glanced sideways at Wei YUEWU, her eyes were soft and leisurely, and she could see that she was in a good mood! But his eyes fell on Wei Ziyang, but it was cold. Wei YUEWU did not know what kind of meaning the evil son of the world expressed, but could not help but look at him more. "It should be in this period of time!" When Wei Ziyang talked about his marriage, his face became more and more embarrassed. He looked at Yan Huaijing on the other side and saw that he didn''t seem to notice himself. His face became a little natural. "Can six sisters do me a favor?" Wei Ziyang took a few steps and lowered his voice. "No!" The voice is different from the waxy sweet of Weiyue dance, but the voice of an elegant and handsome man. The aristocratic son Qingjun''s face was a little chilly: "my eldest son, it''s not about dancing. Dancing has nothing to do with it. It''s no use talking to dancing. If you go to see the madam of your family and discuss with Huayang Marquis, there will always be a way to explain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "What is it?" There is something in Wei Yue''s sensitive words. "Also No, what a big deal! " Wei Ziyang''s smile is a little bitter. Yan Huaijing looked at him. This time, he didn''t speak, but walked slowly to the side. "I went to see your garden. I haven''t seen it for several days. It seems that it''s getting better." And then he turned lazily. Wei YUEWU knows that Yan Huaijing wants to talk to Wei Ziyang, and avoids going away. He must know something. Maybe he didn''t want to talk to him at first, but the big brother mentioned it, but he didn''t try to stop listening. And he also took the initiative to avoid it. It seems that this matter is not only a small one, but also related to Huayang Prefecture. In just a few days, she didn''t feel that something big was going to happen. But the reaction between Wei Ziyang and Yan Huaijing is not like a small thing! "Big brother, what''s up?" Wei Yue asked positively. Seeing Yan Huaijing avoid, Wei Ziyang looks at his back gratefully. He will stand still and look gloomy: "Qu Shilang''s family is going to give up with me!" "Why?" Wei Yue''s water eyes suddenly widened. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Qu Yan, she can also feel that Wei Ziyang and Qu Yan are in love, and because Wei Ziyang is going to the border soon, she is preparing for marriage. This is one of the reasons for Li''s return to the government. Mrs. Tai also said that she had to do the wedding before weiziyang went to the border. For this reason, weiziyang also sued the emperor for a leave. Otherwise, weiziyang would leave Beijing soon. "Say It''s cousin! " Wei Ziyang was embarrassed and angry when he talked about it. His face was gloomy. He could not imagine that his own mother would help others to calculate himself. "Li Yueer?" Although Wei Ziyang''s master is not detailed, but Wei Yue dance still thinks about it and understands it. "Yes!" Wei Ziyang lowered his head and his face was dazed and dim. "Isn''t Li Yueer married? What did she do? So bad for my brother''s family? " Huaiyue asked with a frown. Li Yueer, of course, was uneasy. When he first came to the destination of Huayang mansion, it was only because Wei Ziyang wanted to rob the marriage of Wei Ziyang. What''s more, he destroyed his face later, and wanted to stick to the mansion of Huayang. But Mrs. Tai didn''t agree with her, so she betrothed Li Yueer to the prodigal son, which was a comfort. But at present, it means that xuan''e is coming again. "I don''t know who spread the news, saying That man is a prodigal son who has no knowledge or skill. My uncle''s family is going to divorce and force me to marry my cousin, but I don''t want to. My mother sent someone to discuss with me, but But, unexpectedly, I used a cup of tea with my mother, just Just... " Wei Ziyang said that, he felt that he had no face to go on. His own mother, did not help himself even if, incredibly will give himself medicine. After I used tea, I was powerless. I was helped to one side of the wing room to rest. When I woke up, I found that Li Yueer was lying beside me. They were both dressed badly. So the mother let herself marry Li Yueer, and forced herself to leave the marriage of Qufu. For Qu Yan, Wei Ziyang is still very satisfied. The two have been engaged in marriage since they were young. They are in love with each other. Of course, they don''t want to be upset by Li Yueer. But what he didn''t expect was that his mother actually went to Qufu to withdraw from marriage without telling him about him and Li yue''er, saying that he and Li yue''er had already got married, and that they had to withdraw even if they didn''t. Her niece can''t be a concubine. If Qufu must marry her daughter, it''s OK to be a concubine. His wife was his concubine. Of course, Qu Shilang''s family was not humiliated by this. He expressed his willingness to back away from marriage. Qu Yan was so sad that he asked Wei Ziyang to come over and make it clear. Wei Ziyang knew what his mother had done. He was angry and resentful at the moment. He went straight back to the mansion to find Li''s family and got angry. But it would be a big mistake. Qu Shilang''s family insisted on quitting. Mrs. Tai''s side also knows the news and wants to try to save it, but Mr. Qu says he''s determined. In recent days, I have been to the Houfu of Huayang to discuss the divorce. Besides Li''s, they didn''t want to back out of the Huayang mansion, so it was delayed. "Big brother, why are you looking for me?" After listening to the story, Wei YUEWU said doubtfully that she really sympathizes with Wei Ziyang. It''s impossible to meet such a mother-in-law with a sick head. The servant girl with a good reputation and innocence will not marry, but she will marry the vicious Li Yueer. How can you think that this is the key to the happiness of her own son''s life. What''s more, Wei Ziyang and Qu Yan are in the same mood. However, she is not really in charge of this matter. There are TAIMA, weiluowu and weiziyang in Huayang Prefecture, and they are just a princess who is nothing.Now or even the position of the princess will not be remembered. "Qu Yan said Or you can find a way! " Wei Ziyang smiled bitterly. Looking at Wei YUEWU''s pale face, he suddenly felt that there was no reason for his expression. I don''t care what I think about my troubles. Even if six younger sisters are in the mansion, they are only their own sisters. What''s more, six younger sisters are still married and married from their husbands. It''s not easy for them to interfere in some matters of their own family. I''m in a hurry to get medical treatment! Looking down at the ground, Wei Ziyang smiled: "let six younger sisters laugh. It''s nothing to do with you. I I''m upset. " No wonder the prince of Yan said it had nothing to do with his six sisters. It really had nothing to do with it. "Elder brother Have you ever thought about why second aunt must you marry Li Yueer? In any way, Li Yueer is not suitable! " Wei YUEWU didn''t want to be in charge of the second room originally. Neither Li nor Wei luowu is good, but it will make Wei Ziyang sad, but can''t help but remind him. Wei Ziyang grew up along the border with his father since he was a child. He also has a special sense of kindness to himself. He has not harmed himself because of Li''s and Wei fengyao''s sisters. He is a person who can clearly argue things, which can''t bear to see the sad expression on his face. It''s his mother who has hurt himself, so since I feel sorry for myself, I can only smile on my face! It''s just that Wei Ziyang doesn''t know that the smile doesn''t look funny at all. But I can feel the sadness more. "My mother?" Wei Ziyang couldn''t understand the words of Wei YUEWU. He thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he understood. The reason for this is Li''s family. Of course, we have to find a root from Li''s family. After the incident, Wei Ziyang never went to see Li''s family again, and he didn''t pay attention to Li''s summons. Now it seems that we should take a look. No matter how we are her son, we are her own son. Compared with Li Yueer, I am the most intimate here, and I also need a reason for her. "Elder brother, first of all, let''s find out the reasons. Besides, does Li yue''er want to be the future madam of Huayang Hou in this situation? The second aunt won''t fail to understand this truth. As for the Qufu, elder brother, go to ask for a gift marriage by himself! " The moon dance smile is gentle and the eyes are full of color. "Ask the emperor to marry you?" Wei Ziyang''s eyes are brighter and his face smiles. The marriage was originally ordered by the two families themselves, so there is still the possibility of retiring. But if the emperor ordered the marriage, what''s the reason for retiring in the house of Qu Shilang! No matter mother or Li Fu, they dare not doubt the emperor''s divorce. What''s more, he is going to defend the border soon. The emperor should support himself in this matter. In this way, Wei Ziyang''s whole spirit is full, and his smile can''t be covered. "Six sisters, I''ll ask for a gift tomorrow." Wei Ziyang is in a hurry. Some of Wei Luowen''s posts were slowly removed to him, so he also had the power of the upper court. However, there was no great achievement in this meeting, just at the end of the general. But even so, you can still face the king in the golden palace. Besides, there are still fathers and uncles. Neither of them agree with marrying Li Fu. In such a way, Wei Ziyang looks fresh, and only feels that Qu Yan is right. His six younger sisters are not ordinary people. They can see the situation at a glance. They not only let themselves know where the key is, but also gave themselves a way. "You are welcome, elder brother. Although he is only my cousin, in my mind, you are my dear elder brother!" Wei Yue dances with a smile and a soft voice. "But don''t be happy, elder brother. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. You have to find out the reason first. Otherwise, when it comes to the golden palace, several families will argue again. The matter between you and Li Yueer may be pulled out again. Elder brother, let me ask you, if Miss guoqu really marries you, what can Li Yueer do?" The moon dance reminds me again. "Here..." This is like a basin of cold water, falling from Wei Ziyang''s head. In the current situation, even if you don''t marry Li Yueer, it seems that you have to accept her. As Li Yueer, it''s really hard to say. For a while, Wei Ziyang was a little silly. "Big brother, you and Li Yueer really have nothing to do with each other?" Wei Yue dances with a straight face. "I''m a martial artist, and the general dose is not enough I just fainted, but But my mother and Li Yueer both said that I...... " Wei Ziyang is in a hurry, but it''s inconvenient to say it so clearly with Wei YUEWU. It''s not clear, and I''m afraid that Wei YUEWU doesn''t understand. For a while, I saw sweat on my forehead. But Wei Yue dance understood the meaning of Wei Ziyang. Wei Ziyang is a martial arts practitioner. He has been in good health since he was a child. The medicine under Li''s family can''t answer this effect at all, so Wei Ziyang still has some consciousness. "Big brother, do you believe me?" Wei Yue thought about it, and stared at Wei Ziyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Wei Ziyang''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face. Also with a kind of childish face, even pale but still delicate and beautiful face, if the girl in front of her grows up a little more, and grows up a little more, it will be a city fall. That pair of black and white clear Ying Ying water Mou, let a person know at a glance that this is an ice snow smart girl, the lips corner smile is light, but it is fresh and natural, looking at their own eyes is also extremely serious. Almost in an instant, Wei Ziyang nodded: "six younger sisters, I believe you." "If you believe me, you should first ask the second aunt the reason. When you find out, you will come to the government of Yan state and tell me the reason. Then you can decide the next step. You must not ask the emperor for permission first, which will cause lifelong regret." Wei Yue said with a smile. "Good! I''m clear. Come to you! " Wei Ziyang nodded heavily. He felt quite ashamed. He was a general to guard one side, but he was not as calm as a weak girl in the boudoir. When they finished talking, Wei Ziyang took Wei YUEWU to find Yan Huaijing. Before long, he saw the immortal Shizi standing under a flower tree to enjoy the scenery. "Elder brother, you go back first. I''ll go back with Shizi." Wei Ziyang, who is worried about Weiyue dance. "Well, I''ll go first." Wei Ziyang looks at yanhuaijing, which has been enjoying the scenery for a long time, and then looks at the flowers and trees over there, but he doesn''t think there is anything beautiful about this place. But even if Yan Huaijing has such a statement, he is not able to force people out. In fact, the flower tree is not a flower tree. There is no real sense of flowering. Only a few trees have a few small flower buds. This flower tree is the same variety. Weiyue dance raises his head, squints his eyes, looks at it a little, and doesn''t see anything special. But the elegant and unrivalled son on the other side, Wei YUEWU feels that his self-discipline is still not enough. He is infatuated with it. This realm is better than himself. Then he raised his head and looked straight at it for a while. Finally, Wei YUEWU felt that he was a little worse than Yan Huaijing. He touched some sore neck, no longer looked up, and even muttered impatiently. "Nothing to look at!" "It''s nothing to see, but I''ll wait for you anyway!" Hearing the impatient voice of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing just lowered his head, glanced sideways at Weiyue dance, and naturally stretched out his hand, took her hand and walked to the pavilion on one side, "it''s still early, it''s time to eat, go first and then go back to the house!" Wei YUEWU doesn''t worry about Yan Huaijing''s reaching out. He grabs her right hand for a while. Her face turns red suddenly. She looks around and finds that no matter her maid or Yan Huaijing''s waiter, she is very keen to follow her. She turns around and doesn''t see anyone looking at them. That''s a little more natural. "This is the Houfu of Huayang!" But even so, Wei YUEWU warns with a red face. "So what? You are my wife, and the Queen''s will. If you can''t, you have to avoid others Yan Huaijing''s hands are connected with the ten fingers of Wei Yue dance. Hearing this, the beautiful lips slightly hook up and squint at the casual way of Wei Yue dance. "What do you mean by dancing? That is, we have to avoid the people in Huayang mansion and go back to our own mansion to do what we want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YUEWU suddenly feels that her brain circuit is not on the same line as Yan Huaijing''s. Weiyue dance is very lucky that his sleeve is big. Although the two people are holding each other, they can''t see it at first sight when they are covered by the sleeve. Weiyue dance is deceiving herself. However, she keeps following yanhuaijing through a pavilion on the road and turns to another place. Although there was no talk between the two people, it seemed strange that there was a kind of warmth flowing through their hearts. Even though Wei YUEWU didn''t feel comfortable at first, he thought it was nothing after walking for a while. Slightly raised his face with a red halo, looked at the jade like son around him, and saw that he looked extremely peaceful. His steps were not fast or slow. It was not like he was in someone else''s house at all, as if he was moving slowly in his own Yan mansion. I didn''t treat myself as a guest at all. They walk along a path, because they walk around at will. Yan Huaijing doesn''t have the main guard moon dance to lead the way, so they just hang around and eat. On the way, I met the servants of Huayang marquis. They saluted and stood respectfully. In the capital, even a villain knows that the prince of Yan is unusual. "You know about big brother?" After another walk, Wei YUEWU couldn''t bear it anymore. He bit his lip and looked at Yan Huaijing''s side face. "Yes!" Elegant voice is gentle as water. "What do you think?" For Yan Huaijing to know this, Wei Yue dance is not surprised at all, this will directly jump why to know, ask his opinion. "Although horse washing is a small official, the official has a promising future!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, but with a little effort in his hand, he gently pinched Wei Yue and danced. He smiled very lazily.It''s so jumping that Wei YUEWU didn''t understand it for a while: "the East Palace washes the horses and follows the prince. Of course, this identity also rises with the prince. If the prince Become the emperor, such a confidant status will not be low! " After saying this, the water eyes of Wei Yue dance suddenly brightened: "Li yue''er''s father is washing horses in the east palace. Elder brother, this is not so easy to do?" "It''s not a big deal now. Almost many people in Beijing have heard about it. If Wei Ziyang and Li Yueer really have something, Li Yueer is bound to enter Huayang mansion, no matter whether Li Yueer''s face is destroyed or not." Yan Huaijing''s lazy way is completely casual. Wei Yue dance is silent. Li yue''er is also the daughter of important officials from the prince. For such officials, the emperor will never ignore them. She will be glad to let Wei Ziyang find out the origin of the facts first, rather than let Wei Ziyang directly ask for the emperor. "Big brother said, he didn''t like Li Yueer!" "So what? All people think so. Li Yueer is also a victim. In such a case, Wei Ziyang can''t argue even if she has a hundred mouths. Besides, there was something wrong with all the big and small maids in Li''s yard killing two people at one mouth. " Yan Huaijing''s gentle way. "Then What about that? " Wei YUEWU didn''t know that she was married to the government of Yan for a few days. Wei Ziyang was in such a big trouble. "I don''t know what to do. Someone has to tell the truth!" Yanhuaijing reached out and touched the top of Weiyue''s hair, laughing. "It''s no use telling the truth!" Wei Yue dance blinks her water eyes and says. "Yes, it''s useless!" Yan Huaijing nodded approvingly and expressed his satisfaction that his fox was becoming more and more shrewd. Only when her fox is well raised can she be allowed to go out without being bullied by others. This kind of thing of Wei Ziyang, should be a kind of whet! Wei YUEWU didn''t know that Yan Huaijing felt that Wei Ziyang was doing a good job. He thought that Yan Huaijing was really analyzing himself, and his ideas were also explored. "What if Li Yueer said it himself?" She asked softly. "Can she say that?" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "What if there''s a reason to say it?" Wei Yue''s eyes blinked twice. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. She suddenly thought of something that could threaten Li yue''er. Li Yueer wants to stay on top of this. It''s impossible for ordinary things to make her step back, or it''s impossible for Li Fu to step back. But what if it''s related to her life and family? Wei Yue dance does not believe that in this case, Li Yueer will not step back. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s eyes rolling around, Yan Huaijing feels more and more happy. In this way, she looks like her little fox is full of energy. Although she looks ill, she just looks like herself. "Is there a group of people in the backyard of Li Fu who can''t be known?" The original event Weiyue dance is still haunted by memories. She couldn''t find anything before, but now it''s different. This is yanhuaijing beside her. Weiyue dance believes that this monster can''t have any information. "The man from whom Lu Ye left!" Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile that he didn''t think it was a big secret at all. "The people who Lu Ye left, Lu Di''s?" Although Wei YUEWU was prepared in mind, Yan Huaijing was a little shocked when he said such an answer. In fact, she also guessed that it was the people in the four places, but the most guessed one was Yandi. Yanhuaijing himself was haunted. If she raised such a group of people in Beijing, it would not be a big deal. "Naturally, we have people in the capital, but everyone is very secretive. This is not the only place in Ludi, but it should be important!" Yan Huaijing smiled. "How do you know that?" Wei Yue can''t help but raise her hand and ask a wrong question. "There is no exchange between the four regions, and sometimes there will be corresponding exchange of some spies. Especially now, everyone is in Beijing, and they are all in the same boat. Although they are tit for tat from time to time, we all know that we should unite at the right time, otherwise it will be easy for the Chaoting chamber to break up, which is not good for the four regions." Yan Huaijing smiled and looked at the moon dance with a touch of gentleness in her expression. Wei Yue dances in silence for a while. For the four princes, maybe this is the most correct way to get along. If the court is clearly broken, it will be no good for anyone. So the four people seem to be competing fiercely. They all want to marry the princess, but they can maintain a delicate balance. Others only think that there are only two princesses, but there are four sons of the world. They all seem to hate each other. No matter who married the princess, the other few would not be reconciled, or even make some drastic measures. But in fact, the complexity of these four places is not a general idea that can be thought through. They look like rivals and cooperation, but Wei Yue dance knows that these are true. If the situation reaches a certain level, they can be enemies of life and death, but they can also be important objects of cooperation.At this thought, I immediately sympathized with Yan Huaijing''s location. In this way, he is in Beijing, how to plan, even if every small decision can lead to big changes. The fingers clasped in her hands closed quietly. The long hand was warm and comfortable, and her hands became more and more delicate. Sensing the closeness of Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing is very happy in the bottom of his heart and reaches out to pull it. Wei Yue dance comes naturally and smoothly. "You want to use this to blackmail Li Yueer?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "I thought so, but now I don''t think so!" Wei Yue shakes her head naturally. "Then what are you going to do?" Yan Huaijing is very interested in watching Wei Yue dance. He is in a good mood. Although Wei Yue''s words are endless, he knows that he is worried about himself. Although Yan Huaijing didn''t care much about threatening Li''s mansion with this matter, he was very proud of Wei YUEWU''s intention. He had a smile on his face and a pretty eyes. "Just wait and see!" The mysterious way of Weiyue dance. Two people strolled in the yard for a while, then they went outside the gate. The carriage of the government of Yan stopped at the gate. Two people got on the carriage and slowly went to the government of Yan. Wei YUEWU''s body hasn''t recovered yet. Sitting in the carriage leaning against Yan Huaijing, thinking about Wei Ziyang, she fell asleep unconsciously. When I wake up again, I''m in bed. "Master, you are awake!" Hearing a voice on the bed, he came to pick up the curtain at the end of the painting. "When did I return to the mansion?" Wei Yue rubs her eyes and feels comfortable sleeping. "It''s the son of the world who came in with you. The son of the world also asked the maidservants not to disturb you. However, the sleeping time was longer. The maidservant was thinking about whether to wake up the master!" At the end of the painting, he said with a smile, taking the outer clothes for Wei YUEWU and serving her to get up. Shufei had already prepared the water for washing there, and the two served as bodyguards to wash the moon dance together. When everything was finished, Wei YUEWU sat down again and looked out of the window. The sun was setting in the West. It was clear that it was not early. After calculating, he had finished his lunch and strolled in the Huayang mansion for a while, and then he went back. The sleeping time was not short. She would be glad that Yan Huaijing and her two masters were the only ones in the government of Yan state. Otherwise, there would be some rumors. "Master, here comes the eldest son!" Jinling opens the curtain and comes in, holding a basin of exquisite cakes. "Please!" Wei Yue said with a smile, knowing that the eldest son in Jinling''s mouth is Wei Ziyang. Jinling goes in response to the sound, and soon Wei Ziyang comes in frowning. Wei Yue dances to the corridor. The two returned to the room together. They had to sit still. Wei YUEWU waved, and the other girls came out, leaving the golden bell alone. Although Wei YUEWU doesn''t mind letting some of her intimate maids listen to Wei Ziyang''s story, it must be embarrassing for Wei Ziyang to say that her mother-in-law framed her for an outsider. Wei Ziyang was moved by her little heart. After seeing Wei Yue dance, he stood on the golden bell, sighed a long time, and held his head in his hand. He was worried. Seeing that he couldn''t open his mouth for a while, Wei YUEWU stood up, poured a cup of tea for him, and pushed it to Wei Ziyang: "elder brother, did the second aunt say that the people of Li mansion begged her?" "Yes!" Wei Ziyang said with a wry smile that with the introduction of Weiyue dance, some words came out naturally. "My mother said that my grandmother sent someone to kneel in front of her to beg her. If my mother didn''t agree, my grandmother would come to my mother''s house and kneel. My mother said that she couldn''t help it." Sure enough, Li Fu has made a bloody capital for Li Yueer! "Can''t they see the marriage before Li Yueer? Who told them about Wei Ling? " Wei Yue also poured himself a cup of tea. After sitting down, she took a sip and asked with a smile. "My mother said that she didn''t know. It seems that my uncle won''t do this until he got a letter of approval. If I don''t let my cousin follow me, I will die. My cousin has been close to my mother since she was a child. How can my mother bear to let her go at a young age? So Will... " Wei Ziyang''s mind was also confused. He had hated Li, but when he saw Li crying in front of him and said that she was forced to do so, the balance in his heart began to shake again. Anyway, that''s her mother-in-law. "Big brother, this is to marry Li Yueer and give Miss Qu up to others? After that, the eldest brother can pair up with Li Yueer, and miss Dian also matches gaomen''s husband. From then on, she can only be regarded as a passer-by even if she is goodbye. What the eldest brother can do is to watch Miss Qu and other people''s ups and downs. " Wei YUEWU picks up the teacup in her hand and gently shakes it. The fragrance of tea in her hand curls up and becomes more elegant. Only a pair of beautiful eyes through the curl of tea fragrance, flashing a dark deep. Of course, she saw Wei Ziyang''s vacillation. How could Li be so innocent, without any responsibility? It''s a joke for Wei YUEWU. She is the person of Li family. Maybe she is the one who gives advice to frame her son and get her family''s long-term support. Wei YUEWU doesn''t think Li family will do such a thing. So it''s extremely sharp. See Qu Yan and other men? Wei Ziyang''s heart was hit hard, and he got hurt. He knew early that he would marry quyan, because quyan is always very good, and quyan walked into his heart slowly. Even when he was at the border, when he thought of quyan, Wei Ziyang could not help but feel excited.The two of them were engaged very early. They were childhood sweethearts. They thought about the people they had identified for so many years, but finally they had to fly with their own swift and swallow. It was not painful. "Big brother, you can think about it. If you really think that there''s nothing wrong with the second aunt doing this, you''d better stop, or completely break up with Miss qu." The moon dance is cold. "But I I...... " Let him how, Wei Ziyang how willing, this will face red, stuttering way. "Elder brother, if the second aunt doesn''t like Miss Qu, she won''t be happy even if she is married. Look at my mother and father. It''s said that my father was determined to marry her, even though she didn''t care about her. But the final result is that my mother died early." The moon dance''s dark way, with long lashes falling, looks like a weary butterfly. "But I''m not uncle!" Wei Ziyang''s categorical way. "Yes, I''m not my father, but I want you to know that if you don''t want miss Qu to marry firmly, you don''t have to, so as not to mistake others and yourself!" Wei Yue dance light way, picked up the tea at hand, and gently sipped a sip, lips Cape flashing a bitter smile. "Eldest brother, the second aunt is on Li Yueer''s side, even for Li Yueer''s sake, she would not hesitate to hurt Miss qu. is this really so innocent? Some right and wrong are to be distinguished. If you waver, Miss Qu will be hurt even if she is married to Huayang mansion. This Why? " "I won''t let Qu Yan get hurt." Wei Ziyang was excited to bite his teeth. "Six younger sisters, I will not let my mother deal with Qu Yan. I will take her to the border to pay for her job. In the capital, my mother can do whatever she likes." He won''t be like Uncle, never! According to Weiyue dance, weiziyang also thinks that Li''s should not get up. No matter what, some things can be done, some things can''t be done, and deliberately frame others for his own self-interest, which is no way to explain the past. Wei Ziyang was a straightforward and decisive person. Previously, Li Shi was his mother-in-law. He didn''t think about it for a while, but he would be so excited by Wei Yue dance that he immediately knew that his previous swing was wrong. "Big brother, do you want to marry Li Yueer?" Knowing that the effect has been achieved, Wei YUEWU asks Wei Ziyang lightly. "No!" Shake your head decisively. "Even if she''s biting you now?" Moon dance sidelights. "Yes, even if she is biting me now, six younger sisters, you believe me, I really didn''t do anything sorry to Qu Yan!" Wei Ziyang clenches his teeth. Although these words are inconvenient for his sister to say, but this will have to say, so Wei Ziyang no matter how hot his face is, watching Wei YUEWU''s way word by word. "Big brother, I believe you!" Wei Yue dances. "Thank you Six sisters! " Wei Ziyang is very excited. He has been saying that he and Li Yueer have nothing to do with each other these days, but everyone thinks that he lied. Even his most respected uncle, when he looked at him, he just reached out his hand and clapped him on the shoulder, telling him that a man should take responsibility. Now see the moon dance do not hesitate to believe that the heart how not pan ten thousand kinds of taste. "Elder brother, where is Li Yueer now?" See Wei Ziyang firm up, Wei Yue dance just asked. "Still with my mother!" Wei Ziyang''s angry way. "If you trust me, brother, lead her out tomorrow." Wei Yue dances and nods. Her eyes are deep. Villains need to be grinded by villains. People like Li yue''er don''t need to be polite at all. That Wei Ling is a libertine, and a rascal Li Yueer is in a good mood these two days. She will be sitting in a chair and eating snacks leisurely. The scarves on her face have been removed, but at first sight, it''s frightening to see her face. There are many scars on her face, but this does not prevent her from showing her satisfaction. Qufu is about to withdraw from marriage. Of course, she already got the news. She will wait for things to get worse. Even if cousin doesn''t want to marry himself, he will depend on him anyway. As for the rascal, does she know him? "Miss, young master, please come over!" The maid she brought from Li''s mansion rushed in. "Big cousin is here, please!" Li Yueer sat up straight in excitement. Since that happened, Wei Ziyang has never seen her again. "Miss, it''s the eldest son who wants to invite you to come over and say that he wants to discuss something with you. It''s about Miss Qu!" The maid blinked, saw Li Yueer understand the mistake, hurriedly explained. Is it for quyan that bitch? Li Yueer''s face sank. It''s needless to say that her cousin came to find herself for Qu Yan, but what about that? If Qu Yan wants to cross the door, she can only be small. From big to small, she didn''t believe that Qu Yan and her face came to Huayang Houfu to be concubines. "Let''s go and have a look!" Li yue''er raised her head and snorted coldly. She stood up and went out. Now the situation is completely dominant. She''s not afraid of what Wei Ziyang said. Besides, her aunt also said that she can deal with her cousin. She just wanted to marry into Huayang mansion and become Huayang Hou''s wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 The courtyard where Wei Ziyang lives is the same as the former one. One end is connected with the outer courtyard and the other end is connected with the inner courtyard. But after Xie Qingzhao''s incident, the inner courtyard here is basically closed, but this time Wei Ziyang asked Li Yueer to enter his courtyard from the inner courtyard, because he didn''t want to let others know. Li Yueer was very dismissive of what he said. She is not afraid of being misunderstood by others, but she has been trapped in Wei Ziyang for once. If she goes against his will again, she may really push him in a hurry. It''s not good to ignore herself. Therefore, Li Yueer comes to Wei Ziyang''s residence quietly with a maid. On one side of the inner courtyard, there are also gates, courtyards and wing rooms. After Li Yueer''s mother-in-law invited her in, she retreated to one side. Li Yueer stood at the door, gathered her proud expression, made a pitiful look, and then pushed the door into the main room. Ziyang, the inner guard of the main room, sat in a chair with a gloomy face and looked at Li Yueer. There were several scattered wine bottles on the table, one or two of which were still on the ground. Once I saw it, I knew that I had drunk a lot, and then I smelled the smell of wine all over the room. Li Yueer could not help frowning. "Cousin! Why do you drink so much wine? My aunt will be angry when she sees it! " She has a good relationship with Wei Ziyang since she urinated, and she doesn''t speak in a taboo way, which can''t help saying. "Angry?" Wei Ziyang sneers, picks up the wine pot at hand, does not need the wine cup, faces the mouth directly, drank several mouthfuls, then puts the wine pot heavily on the table top. "Will my mother be angry? Shouldn''t she be happy? I finally got your niece into the mansion. How could she be angry? " "Cousin, how can you say that? Aunt is your own mother!" Li Yueer comes to sit on the chair opposite Wei Ziyang, but she avoids the meaning of Wei Ziyang''s words. "My mother? Ha ha, is there a mother who calculates her son like this? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet. Do you have a mother like this who can calculate even her own son for the sake of her niece? " Wei Ziyang laughed loudly. "Cousin, this is what you are going to tell our family. This I don''t know! " Seeing Wei Ziyang''s reaction was intense, Li Yueer''s eyes turned and her face turned bitter. She covered her face with a veil and began to cry. "Tell me? Don''t you have something to do with Wei Ling? Why do you blame me? At least I''m your cousin. I just can''t imagine you are so mean and ruthless. " Wei Ziyang sneers and takes the wine pot again. He drinks from mouth to mouth. "I What do I have to do with that prodigal! " Li Yueer asked in a hurry. "What''s the matter? If you don''t want people to know, don''t do anything. Someone has seen you and Wei Ling flirting for a long time. I didn''t think about it before, but I didn''t think it should come to me finally. Besides, Wei Ling..." Wei Ziyang pauses here and burps. "What did Wei Ling say?" Li Yueer suddenly stood up and asked. "He said He said that he and you have already had the reality of husband and wife, but you can''t see him at last. Instead, you find my mother to sink in with me, and want to push this on me, and break my engagement for so many years! " Wei Ziyang turns his head and looks at Li Yueer. He smiles more and more gloomily. "He He''s bullshit! " Li yue''er was like thunder, her face was pale, and she cried out, "I''ve seen Wei Ling twice. He How dare he say that! " When I heard that I was going to marry a nephew of Huayang Hou, and the man was still in the mansion, Li Yueer once went to see it secretly. Before that, I felt pretty good about Wei Ling. Although Wei Ling was not a good man, he was pretty good. He was not like an ignorant man. At first glance, Li Yueer was satisfied, and then secretly went to see it again. "Why can''t he say that you and he are already in secret? Cousin, let''s go. Let''s go to grandma''s place and tell her about it. Let''s see if grandma will let you marry us! " Wei Ziyang stands up shakily as if he is going to pull Li Yueer. "Cousin, he lied. He lied. This man is a liar. I''m not familiar with him. He wants to hurt me. Yes, he wants to hurt me. I have nothing to do with him. I didn''t do it before, and I won''t do it later!" Li Yueer was shocked and hurriedly avoided Wei Ziyang''s hand and cried out. It doesn''t matter if Li Yueer has the final say, ''s brother Yang''s hands shook her for a while, but he stood at the table, but his face was heavy. "It''s not for you, it''s not or not, and it''s the grandmother who will check it out to see if you have any ties with your cousin!" Check? Li Yueer just wants to get rid of the person named Wei Ling. When she hears that she wants to check, she suddenly has a flash of inspiration in her mind. "Cousin, check it. I''m not afraid to check. If it''s found that I have nothing to do with me, will cousin be responsible for marrying me?" Li Yueer seems to calm down and look at Wei Ziyang."Check? You two have skin relationship, you still let me check? Ha ha! " It seems that Wei Ziyang is not clear-minded. His head falls down. After shaking for two times, he can''t even sit down. "Grandma will have a special person to check it. You can''t escape this time." "Cousin, then let TAIMA check it. That prodigal son dares to insult me so much. I will make him unable to eat it and walk around!" Li Yueer''s teeth gnawed with hatred. She is only here to calculate Wei Ziyang, but unexpectedly she is remembered by a prodigal son. How can she not hate him. Just check. Is she afraid of anyone else! "Ha ha, you have skin affinity with your cousin, and you are with me Let''s go to grandma now. Do you think you can escape this time? My cousin admitted that he had something to do with you. " Wei Ziyang stood up shakily again, but he could see that he was drunk. He stood for a while and didn''t stand up again. Only raised his head, his face ice cold stare at Li Yueer, eyes straight, see Li Yueer can not help a flustered up. Wei Ziyang''s words are vague, but Li Yueer still understands them all. He will see that Wei Ziyang''s situation is not right. He also stands up: step back slowly: "cousin, let''s check now. I know what you want to say. You don''t think I''m a virgin, do you? Don''t worry, cousin. It''s clear. You can find out if I have anything to do with that prodigal! " She said this very lightly, almost to herself. What happened that day, others don''t know, of course she knows. That day, when Wei Ziyang was helped in, he fainted and slept in the bed. Later, he took off his outer clothes and went to sleep beside him. Maybe because of the lack of the medicine, Wei Ziyang just fell asleep, but did nothing. Therefore, she is still perfect. Of course, she is not afraid of Madam cha. There is no evidence for that libertine''s lie. It can be revealed almost at a glance. Li Yueer is really not afraid. What she would be afraid of is Wei Ziyang. This state of Wei Ziyang is obviously not very good. It''s like a drunk. Such a person almost has lost consciousness, but it''s easy to make any crazy behavior. If a person accidentally causes him, it''s dangerous. So, it''s going to take her step by step. But just walked a few steps, suddenly saw Wei Ziyang red eyes stood up, it seems to jump over, scared a shiver, turn around to run, but the sleeve was pulled by Wei Ziyang. "Cousin, didn''t you foul me? Then we will... " Wei Ziyang burps again, but his staff tries hard to pull Li Yueer over, but he can''t stand stably. After pulling Li Yueer over, she bumps into the corner of the table. "Cousin, you can''t hurt me!" Li yue''er looks at Wei Ziyang standing unsteadily and leans over. She is in a great hurry. She doesn''t care about the pain and screams. At first, she was eager to hear that Wei Ziyang had something to do with herself. But she would have something to do with Wei Ling. Listen to Wei Ziyang. Madam Tai might send someone to check her. She would never have anything to do with Wei Ziyang. Otherwise, it would be really unclear. "Harm you? Has it not been harmed? " Wei Ziyang glances at her sideways, drunk and hazy, and reaches out to pull Li Yueer again. "No, no, cousin has nothing to do with me. Cousin, you have nothing to do with me. I just lay beside you that day. Nothing else!" Li Yueer was really flustered when he saw that his hand was stretching out again. There was no one there, and he cried out in a hurry. "You Are you lying next to me? It''s none of our business? " Wei Ziyang''s hand finally stopped, holding on to the table, and his head dropped heavily. It seemed to be an unconscious whisper. "Of course, it doesn''t matter. When my aunt asked me to come here and lie beside you, you all fainted like that. What else can I do?" Li Yueer just wants to get away, and the other side is a half confused Wei Ziyang. She''s not afraid to talk about it, and even feels elated. "So You''ve fouled me! " Wei Ziyang murmured. "How can cousins talk like this? Our cousins and sisters were brought up together. What is Qu Yan, and where did it come out? Now it''s right. I married my cousins, and my aunt also liked it. It''s better for the two families to marry each other!" Seeing that Wei Ziyang didn''t rush over again, Li Yueer felt at ease. Once the previous truth is told, it will be said again, and there will be no burden. "Don''t think about that Qu Yan bitch, cousin. It''s always the two of us who are really predestined. What is she? Can you compare with me, we..." She said more and more vigorously here. Her attention was only on Wei Ziyang, but suddenly there was a huge loud noise behind her. She was so scared that she sat on the ground and her fingers stretched out and trembled: "you You You... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 There are many people bumping out of the back of the screen. It is because there are many people coming out that the screen placed there is knocked over. Mrs. Tai, Mrs. Zhang, Li Yueer''s mother in Li''s mansion, and Li Yueer''s grandmother, with a large group of maids, will appear in front of Li Yueer with different looks. Mrs. Tai walked up to Li Yueer with a gloomy face and said coldly: "Miss Li, you are really good at calculating. You are actually plotting against the people in our house. Ok Ok Well, our temple is so small that I dare not ask Miss Li to stay. I''d better ask Miss Li to go home quickly! " In contrast to Mrs. Tai''s face, the two people in Li''s mansion looked extremely embarrassed. If they had only just heard that, they would have heard it. Qu Shi Lang''s lady Qu comes here with Qu Yan. There are people in the third mansion. They can count on gongs in front of each other. Those facing drums have dealt with the matter. After the screen, Wei YUEWU picks up the tea at hand, drinks it slowly, looks at the farce in front of her eyes with light eyes, puts down the teacup in her hand, and stands up. "Grandma, I went to Qinghe hospital to have a look. Did I have all the things ready?" Next, we should not need to be present. We should invite the two ladies of Li''s mansion to Huayang Houfu. We have our own seats to eavesdrop on them. Our purpose is to let Li Yueer tell the truth. A large group of them came from the front gate. After they came in directly, they sat there and rested. Then Li Yueer came out. Hearing Li yue''er''s voice, Li yue''er''s mother once wanted to remind Li yue''er, but was suppressed by Wei Yue dance, warning her that if there is a change, it means that Li Fu has the heart to plot against Huayang Prefecture. Huayang Prefecture is the home of military generals and guards the border. It is calculated that Huayang Prefecture may be colluding with other countries and may be plotting against them. Then, it will be checked by the whole Prefecture. This so-called Manfu check scared Mrs. Li and Mrs. TAIMA of Li''s house not to say a word more. They know their own affairs, and they can''t search their own house, so they dare not make a sound. Now that the truth has come out, I believe that Mrs. Tai will have a solution. Some of the dowry that my father gave me was not collected yesterday and put in my Qinghe yard. "Dance girl, you go first!" Madame nodded. Wei YUEWU walked out slowly with the golden bell. This time, they went to the inner gate instead of the flower hanging gate. They went directly to their Qinghe courtyard. She brought all three maids this time. Apart from Jinling following her, shufeihe and huamo had already gone to Qinghe hospital to finish their work. It would come here, but she felt that everything was as usual. When she saw Weiyue dancing, Mammy Mei hurriedly came to see the ceremony. Before that, things were so hurried that mother Mei didn''t follow them. When everything here was sorted out, mother Mei would go to the government of Yan with Wei Yue dance. "Princess, the Marquis sent a lot of things here before. Yesterday, my maidservant packed some of them and sent them to the government of the state of Yan, but there are still some..." Mammy Mei hesitated for a moment when she said, "I think the maid still let the princess record it and send it again! Although things are small, they are very expensive. " "What?" Wei Yue asked. Yesterday, she sent all the big things. She asked the end of the painting to count them. When she came to report after the end of the painting, she repeatedly said that those things were excellent, better than the ones arranged in her yard. It took Li''s great efforts before the Qinghe hospital. It''s better than Li''s. It''s extraordinary. Wei Yue was wondering how his father could have so many good things. But this will listen to mother Mei''s words, can''t help but slightly surprised, can''t there be any better? When my father came back to the capital, he brought many things, but almost divided them. "Princess, look for yourself!" Mammy Mei thought that she would let Weiyue Dance Watch by herself. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yue dance nodded and stood up. Some of her things were basically put in a side room. Turning to the door of the wing room, Mammy Mei took a bunch of keys out of her arms, found one of them, and opened the lock on the door. When the door opened, all the people went in together. First, they fell into a huge screen that almost divided the whole room into two parts. "Mammy may, when will there be such a screen here?" Asked at the end of the painting. When they left, there was still no screen. "The screen was also sent by the marquis. The maidservant asked her to block her eyes. She could not let people see anything out of the window, so as not to be stolen." Mammy Mei said with a wry smile that she really couldn''t help it. Although she only let it go for one night, she said that the princess would come to take it today, but mammy Mei didn''t sleep well. As she spoke, Mammy Mei first turned into the screen. They went in together and saw that there were seven or eight boxes, big and small, which were put there at will. Mammy Mei opened a box, and when she saw the contents clearly, she did not say that several maids looked straight, even Wei YUEWU was stunned. Father, are you going to empty Huayang mansion?Although it''s not very big, there is a box full of gems. Almost all the boxes are full of gems. Weiyue dance hands in and picks up a gem, which should be a cat''s eye stone. It''s very attractive in the sunshine outside the window, and it''s bigger than any one Weiyue dance has ever seen. Such a big cat''s eye stone should be invaluable! But in this case, this is not the biggest one. "It''s all here?" Wei YUEWU stood up, looked around and asked. "Basically, it''s all, but it''s not as big as this box. This box is the biggest one. My maid didn''t sleep well last night. I''ve been paying attention to this side. I''m afraid of a slip." Mother Mei said with a wry smile. "Father sent it yesterday?" Wei Yue asked. "Yes, the Marquis said that these were for the young lady, but yesterday there were some big things that could not be put in, so the maid took the initiative to move them away first." Said mammy may. "Put these on my carriage and take them with you." Wei YUEWU nodded, looked at the boxes, and decided to follow his carriage back to the mansion. It''s no wonder that mother Mei is nervous. If she is sent to Lord Yan''s mansion as an ordinary dowry, she may have some mistakes. If she does, she will be in trouble. His carriage, however, was guarded by guards. Just, it''s too much! How can father have so many good things in his hand. Wei YUEWU gently packed the box and felt a strange move in his heart. His father usually didn''t care about the affairs in the mansion. The shops in Huayang mansion were basically managed by three uncles. Do these shops make so much money, and there are so many in their father''s hands? Is there another way for father? In the heart of the inexplicable move, it seems to find out what When the news came from the front yard, Weiyue dance was almost cleaned up here. The Qinghe courtyard was still the same as before. Huayang mansion had a large area and many empty yards. Weiluowen had long said that he would keep this yard for Weiyue dance. When Wei YUEWU comes back, he can stay in the mansion for a few days. The marriage between Wei Ziyang and Qu Yan is still the same. Li Yueer is sent back to her house. In order to cover up the matter, of course, the marriage between Wei Ling and Li Yueer is still the same. It''s just someone else who listens to her. Originally, Wei Ling and Li Yueer were accidentally together, but it was Wei Ziyang who spread it outside. Although this is not believed, it can at least cover your face. It''s no surprise that Wei Yue dance is not surprised by this result. It''s not difficult for Wei Ling to bring this matter to Mrs. Tai, and then in the name of Mrs. Tai, to call the two houses over. The prodigal is very short of money now. He just gave some money to him and started the business. "Princess, madam said, if you are almost finished, please come over. Madam has something to say!" The preacher smiled and said politely. At present, miss six is not the original miss six. Let alone their servants. Even Mrs. Tai is very polite to see miss six. "OK, I''ll go right away!" Wei Yue nods. I sorted things out a little bit. I sorted them out. I picked them up first and then. After I marked them, I took the golden bell to TAIMA''s meditation Pavilion. As for leaving books here, I didn''t go to the end of the painting. I helped Mama Mei to sort them out. When I arrived at Mrs. Tai''s yard, I found that Wei Qiufu was also there. After seeing Mrs. Tai, the water eyes raised and looked at Wei Qiufu lightly, but he didn''t speak. Wei Qiufu''s dress today is very plain. She is only a common clothes with lotus color. It is embroidered with extremely elegant patterns. There is only a hairpin on her head. She doesn''t have too many colors. She looks very sad. She looks at Wei YUEWU with some timidity. See Wei Yue dance to see to her, on the face quickly made a smile. But between her drooping head, there was a trace of hatred in the bottom of her eyes, but once that hatred was shown, she was still Wei Qiufu who seemed to be a little timid. Only such Wei Qiufu is the moon dance never seen before! Although the rules and regulations, but finally let people feel a little family gas some, see Wei Qiufu''s recent days are not easy, face a lot of thin. "Dancing girl, your eldest brother is all right at last. People in Li''s mansion are so fanciful that they dare to calculate our Huayang mansion like this. It''s really impossible to be the death of our Huayang mansion!" Mrs. Tai clapped the table angrily, and then a little smile came out on her face. "Fortunately, your method is good, otherwise, Ziyang will really die of injustice. But afraid of the long day and many dreams, your elder brother decided to go to the Palace tomorrow to ask for marriage." "This is what dancers should do. Dancers are also part of Huayang Prefecture!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. "That''s true. Even if there is a little dispute, it''s probably too late." "Too madam sighed a breath, ordered one side of the great mammy way," go, take out what I prepare. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" Mammy Hong nodded with a smile. Because of the matter of the eldest son, madam Tai has been in a bad mood these days. This meeting has been finally solved, and everyone around her is happy. two as like as two peas, placed in front of Wei Yue dance and Wei Qiu Fu. "Girl Fu and girl dancer, this is what grandma wants to give you. You are the first lady in this house. Naturally, you can''t be compared with the other two. Grandma would like you two to have no mustard. You are always your own sisters. You have to help in the future. Girl Fu. When you enter the East Palace, you still need to take care of the place where you can take care of girl dancer. ¡±Mrs. Tai looked at the two granddaughters kindly and said sincerely. At last, she asked Wei Qiufu to take care of the moon dance, as if she had found Wei Qiufu for the moon dance. Take care of yourself? Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Madam Tai is really good at calculation. Don''t you want to let yourself and Wei Qiufu let go? It''s a pity that I''ve never been a magnanimous person. Wei Qiufu has calculated for so many times. How can I let her go! In almost all of her own affairs, there is her figure. This is a beautiful snake. She is also a beautiful snake hiding in the dark. Now she wants to be a poor little white flower! In the heart sneers, but does not show on the face, slightly turned to Wei Qiufu one gift: "grandmother said is!" When Wei Qiufu saw Wei YUEWU''s salute, she hurriedly made a deep salute to Wei YUEWU. The expression on her face was excited. Her eyes were almost moved to tears, but she was afraid of people''s seeing. She hurried to avoid it. She didn''t want Wei YUEWU to see her grievance. Seeing that Wei Qiufu is still so affectable, Wei YUEWU only gives her a light look and stops looking at her. I think Wei Qiufu hasn''t paid much attention to Mrs. Tai these days, so she is attracted to speak for her. Seeing that Weiyue dance is so obedient, Mrs. Tai is still very satisfied. Seeing Weiyue dance, her eyes are more and more loving: "dancing girl, if you are bullied in the government of Yan state, you must come back and tell Grandma, grandma will help you out. If you can''t bear to say it, grandma can''t interfere here." "Grandma, I''m ok!" The moon dance bowed her head and said with shame. "It''s nothing to say. I heard that on the day you married into the government of the state of Yan, someone made a scene. Miss Lin, who came from Yandi, rushed to your yard with the love of the prince of Yan!" Mrs. Tai was discontented and said, "dance girl, you are the wife of the prince of Yan now. Even though she is also the marriage given by the empress, she has not entered the door yet. The advanced door is big. Why does she make trouble in your new house?" "Grandmother, how do you know that?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "Don''t worry about how grandma knows it. Don''t go back later. Grandma has sent someone to invite the prince of Yan. Why does Miss Lin in his family bully the dancing girl so much? How can you dance the girl? You are also the prince of Yan''s wife now!" The anger on Mrs. Tai''s face. Have you sent someone to invite Yan Huaijing? It''s really fast. I was worried about Wei Ziyang''s business before long, and it didn''t take long for me to turn to myself. Moreover, Wei YUEWU didn''t think that too much madam cared about herself, or even wanted to go to yanhuaijing. She remembered that Mrs. Tai was very taboo to yanhuaijing, but it would jump out abnormally. The abnormality is not only demon, but since Mrs. Tai is looking for Yan Huaijing, she doesn''t have any worries. That evil fox would have calculated the discord between people''s houses. Since it was started by his own house first, let Madame be a millstone! "Thank you grandma!" His head is slightly lowered, and his face shows some gratitude. "if you say thank you, you will be the daughter of Huayang Prefecture even if you are married to the government of Yan state. Don''t say that your father won''t let you be bullied. Even if I am here, I can''t stand by you." I''m grateful to see Wei YUEWU. She''s very satisfied. Nodded a bit: "you are the same as Fu wench. You are the noble legitimate daughters of Huayang Prefecture. Even if you are going to get married, the family is still the most important. Otherwise, even if you are bullied, no one will support you. A woman without her family''s support can''t stand up in her husband''s family. What''s more, you are not married to ordinary people. They need to help each other!" "Yes, grandma, four sisters and I will be fine!" Wei YUEWU raises her head, moves forward two steps, and reaches out to hold Wei Qiufu''s hand. Her hands were not warm and cold, which made Wei Qiufu involuntarily cold. She felt the strength of her hands. Wei Qiufu''s face was not good-looking, but she dared not push away Wei YUEWU, so she reluctantly smiled: "grandma, look what you said, my six sisters and I have always been the best in our relationship!" Seeing that their hands were clasped together, Mrs. Tai was very satisfied. She nodded at the moment: "these two boxes of jewelry are for you. The dancer married in a hurry that day, and her grandmother didn''t give you anything good. Even if it''s the subsidy I gave you, it''s the same situation when she married in the government of Yan state. If you don''t have any money, it''s not good. Miss Fu''s side, too Always your husband is too powerful! "The madam sighed. Then he said some concerns, and let Wei Yue dance out. "Master, what do you mean by Madam Tai? Why do you want to find Shizi?" Look at nobody behind me, Jinling asked in a low voice. "I want to know the bottom of the government of Yan!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. Even before she was married, Mrs. Tai didn''t show her concern for herself. She even cared about herself so much. She even wanted to find Yan Huaijing for her own sake. It seems strange. It''s getting more and more interesting! And it''s a little mysterious "Six sisters, can we talk?" The voice of Wei Qiufu suddenly came from behind. Wei YUEWU stood still and saw Wei Qiufu coming with a smile on his face. There was a cold flash in his eyes. "Yes?" Wei Yue asked lightly. Wei Qiufu took a few steps and hurried to Wei YUEWU and stood in front of her. She said: "six sisters, I was wrong in the past. I''m here to make amends to six sisters, and I''ll make amends to six sisters in my lifetime. If six sisters need me in the future, I will die!" Wei Qiufu''s face is sincere. She looks up at Wei Yue''s dance, with a wry smile on her lips. "I was jealous of you at first. I''ve always been jealous of you. Because you''re the daughter of my uncle, but my father is useless. So I''m very jealous. I''ve always regarded you as a competitor. But this time, you fainted in the palace. When I heard that I would not wake up, I Only then discovered that I did not want you to have an accident at all actually, the entire Huayang Hou mansion outstanding sisters only then you, if you have an accident, I later even married into the East Palace, also lacked a aid. " "Six younger sisters, you really can''t be busy!" This statement is extremely sincere. In the eyes of Wei Yue dance, she even felt a little tearful, but even so, she still looked at Wei Yue dance without any evasion. If she was not familiar with Wei Qiufu, even Wei Yue dance would be confused by this illusion. "Four elder sisters, do you think I will believe it?" Wei YUEWU sneers and looks straight on Wei Qiufu''s face, without letting go of any expression. "Six sisters, what do you mean?" Wei Qiufu can''t imagine that her performance didn''t soften Wei YUEWU''s attitude, and her face was cold. She was stunned for a while. "I''m not interested. I just think of a question. I''m the prince and wife of Yan state and the princess of Yufeng. If I don''t want you to enter the East Palace, is there any way to do it?" Wei moon dance looks at Wei Qiufu naturally, with a sneer on her lips. She is very beautiful, but because she is young, this beauty is not too aggressive. But at this moment, Wei Qiufu finds that she is wrong. Wei YUEWU is aggressive. "Six sisters, you misunderstood me!" Wei Qiufu forced a smile, intending to talk about this topic, but how could Wei Yue dance let her go through the door so simply. Sneer a way: "four elder sisters but afraid?" This is a straightforward question, which makes Wei Qiufu''s face unable to hang. The layer of false chuchuchupathetic is broken for a while, and his face is cold: "what does six sisters mean? Do you think you can do whatever you want when you become the prince and wife of Yan state? 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, six younger sisters can be sure that this later did not ask for my door "Do you have a way to make Prince Yan dislike me?" Wei YUEWU smiled coldly, looked at Wei Qiufu up and down, and said, "four elder sisters are so well dressed. Even if they enter the East Palace, they may be able to brighten the prince''s eyes. Four elder sisters can''t compare with Jing''s looks. They start to think of this way to win. It''s a good way!" Being looked at with such contempt by Wei YUEWU, Wei Qiufu was ashamed, annoyed and flustered. For a while, her face showed a hidden hatred. If it wasn''t for Wei YUEWU''s coming to Beijing, how could she have fallen into this situation. Step by step, wrong step, wrong step, wrong step! If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance, I would have been the princess of the East Palace, or not even the princess of the East Palace, but I would have been the concubine of the high position. I can''t escape the position of one side concubine. I have the support of the whole Huayang Prefecture, but I don''t know how much higher than Jing Wenyan, who has a knight in the air. But all of this is because Wei YUEWU''s coming to Beijing and turning into ashes. Thinking of how willing Wei Qiufu is, Wei YUEWU will satirize her again and again. The mask on her face can''t be put on any more, and it will break instantly. She turns around and pulls the sleeve of Wei YUEWU. Angrily, she says: "Wei YUEWU, what do you want?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "What do I want?" Wei YUEWU sneers, "if I stop it, I don''t know how likely the fourth elder sister is to enter the prince''s east palace." "You You are too much! " Wei Qiufu bit her teeth. "Is it me or you? You want to take my life with all your heart. But now you say I am too much. I should be murdered, and you should step on me. Wei Qiufu, you are too high on yourself!" The moon dance said coldly, "you What do you want to do? " Asked Wei Qiufu, a little rustling in her heart. "I didn''t want to do anything But... " Wei YUEWU''s hand pulled out his sleeve with a little effort. He stepped back from behind, and the little stone between the golden bell fingers standing behind her flicked lightly. He was bumping into Wei Qiufu''s foot because Wei YUEWU suddenly pulled out his sleeve. Wei YUEWU''s sleeve was drawn out too fast, so Wei Qiufu didn''t pay attention to it for a while. She quickly stretched out a right foot to stabilize her body, but her outstretched foot stepped on a stone, and immediately fell to the ground with people and stones. He was lying at the foot of Weiyue dance in a mess. His face was covered with dust. "Miss!" Mingyan shouts to help Qiufu get up. Weiyue dance gracefully straightened her sleeves and said slowly: "four elder sisters, you need to pay for going to the East Palace safely. The jewelry that grandma gave you is good, but I don''t know if grandma will blame you if you drop the jewelry box that grandma gave you!" Wei YUEWU''s words made Wei Qiufu, who was trying to help Mingyan to get up, freeze on the ground. She understood that this was the condition given by Wei YUEWU, and also the condition to let her cool down. "Six younger sisters, can you relieve your anger?" She asked, biting her teeth. "A little bit, that''s what I''m like. If I get rid of my anger, I''ll talk easily. If I can''t get rid of my anger, I''ll keep it in my heart and always try to find a way to get out of it!" Wei YUEWU lowers her head and looks at Wei Qiufu with a smile. Her attitude is gentle. "Six younger sisters are really sentimental!" Wei Qiufu said fiercely, holding out a hand to hold Mingyan''s hand, and then holding on to the ornament box that she half held, she pulled it hard to the ground. At that time, the exquisite decoration box made a clear sound of cracking. The pearls and jades in the first sign were poured out, and several of them were broken into pieces. There were several pieces of valuable things that were broken in an instant. Mingyan''s face changed a lot. He looked like a ghost. It would be not far away from Taifu''s meditation hall. The gift sent by Taifu must be punished by TAIMA. In the past, miss was very thoughtful. What''s the matter today. Seeing Wei Qiufu fall off the decoration box, Wei YUEWU chuckles at her: "four sisters should be careful, this decoration box was given by Grandma!" "Yes It''s my carelessness. I''ll ask my grandmother for help in a moment! " Wei Qiufu clenches her teeth and the boxers on both sides hold tightly. "That''s fine, but I won''t be involved in it!" Wei Yue is very satisfied. "No!" Wei Qiufu almost broke his silver teeth, and then watched Wei YUEWU leave. "Miss, did the princess force you to do this!" Seeing Wei YUEWU leave, Mingyan holds Wei Qiufu up and says angrily. "Pa!" A heavy slap in the face made her step backward and sat directly on the ground. Wei Qiufu sat up and looked at her coldly and said, "Stinky girl, I didn''t take grandma''s decoration box well. I don''t want to kill you!" "Miss, nu Maidservant...... " Mingyan didn''t expect that it would finally fall on him. He was so scared that his face turned white, and the whole man trembled. "Let''s go and accompany grandma!" Wei Qiufu stood up, snapped, and then went to jingxinxuan without looking back. They will make a lot of noise. Someone has already reported to TAIMA at this time "Master, will madam Tai let us go back?" Jinling looked behind him, but he was surprised to see no one coming. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, and her lips are a little ironic. "Then she deserves to be punished, too madam can''t forgive her lightly!" For Wei Qiufu''s affectation, Jinling has long despised it, which will feel very relieved. "It''s just a beginning!" Wei Yue''s lip dance brings up a cold smile. Madam Tai forces herself to agree to make peace with Wei Qiufu''s sisters. No matter who it is, it''s just a beginning Yan Huaijing didn''t come to Huayang mansion, but let Lin Fang pick up Wei YUEWU. Madam Tai saw that Yan Huaijing didn''t come, and she had no choice but to ask Wei YUEWU to wait when she was free. She must go back to Huayang mansion. Wei Yue dance has decided to worship her mother on this day. Let the mother-in-law of jingxinxuan run to the front for her. After saying something to Wei Luowen, she took several of her maids and got on the carriage of Yan government together. As for Wei Qiufu, madam Tai didn''t mention it, and Wei YUEWU didn''t mention it, as if she didn''t know that Wei Qiufu had been kneeling at the gate of Madam Tai''s yard for several hours.The carriage all the way back to the house, got off the carriage, but Wei Yue dance was Lin Fang, who only jumped off the horse when he saw the direction. "Where is Shizi?" "The son of the world is in the palace!" Lin Fang said respectfully. "At this time?" Wei Yue looks at the sky. At this time, Yan Huaijing is always there. Besides, they are also newly married. "Yes, it''s called. It''s said that something happened in the palace, and it''s also related to the son of the world. The empress specially invited the son of the world to go!" Lin Fang said this very vaguely, and said that he specially looked at the face of Wei Yue dance, and found that the face of Wei Yue dance remained the same, so he was relieved. In my heart, I also feel that the queen has done something wrong. No matter what happened in the palace, even if the two princesses quarreled, it had nothing to do with the prince. The Prince now married Princess Jingde, not with the two princesses. If Miss Lin''s story is true, plus the current one, anyone who feels in a bad mood, the fire will rise. This queen is a son of her own! "When Shizi comes back, let me know!" Wei YUEWU nodded, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He took all the maids to the inner courtyard. At this time, Yan Huaijing should not be called into the palace, and he is also a person of Tu empress sect. Before Yan Huaijing didn''t get married, he was called into the palace from time to time. It''s understandable. But now it''s very criticized. What does empress Tu want to do? Or what do the two princesses in the palace want to do? In the heart the indistinct uneasiness rises, inexplicable feeling has a few minutes anxious. During lunch, Wei YUEWU asked Jinling to inquire outside, but there was no news about Yan Huaijing. At one time, he could not take medicine. He only used half a bowl of soup, and drank the medicinal diet made by Yan Huaijing. Then he lost his appetite. The original nap time also because of heavy mind, can not sleep at all, only vaguely lean on the bed. "Master, Shizi has returned to the mansion!" Confused between seem to hear the sound of the golden bell, Wei Yue dance hurriedly prop up. "Back?" "Yes, back! It''s said that the master asked for several times. The son of the world is coming. The maid is leaving quickly. He will come back to inform the master first. " Jinling said with a smile. "Help me up!" This time, Wei YUEWU has no mind to sleep. Several maids hurriedly waited on her to get up, only to finish combing and washing. Then they heard footsteps coming from outside. The maids stood at the door respectfully together. As soon as the curtain was lifted, Yan Huaijing in Huayi came in. Wei YUEWU''s eyes suddenly fell on his face, only to see his handsome face with a smile, gentle as jade, but can''t see what''s wrong with peace. But Wei YUEWU''s eyes were sharp, but he saw a dark red on Yan Huaijing''s cuff. His face changed greatly for a while, and he stood up suddenly. "Why, didn''t you sleep well?" Yan Huaijing comes and sits on the chair opposite to Wei Yue dance. Jun Mou sweeps the face of Wei Yue dance and says with a gentle smile. Then he reached out his hand, and his long fingers touched Wei YUEWU''s cheek. Wei YUEWU didn''t expect Yan Huaijing to be in the public. Suddenly she reached out, blushed, blushed, and even her ears burned. Subconsciously, she went to see the girl standing on one side. But she saw several girls bow one by one, and they all stared at the ground tightly, as if flowers were blooming on the ground in this moment. All of a sudden, Wei Yue feels even worse! These girls are definitely on purpose! Zhang Honglian reaches for Yan Huaijing''s hand and says angrily, "you You''re serious! " "What''s wrong with this? It''s said that the madam in your family will call me over and ask for help! " Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile, but his hand quickly shrank back, avoiding the hand of Weiyue dance. Then she waved her hand, and several maids backed out with great eyesight. At the end of the last painting, she closed the door for them. "It may be!" Speaking of TAIMA, Weiyue dance thought of TAIMA''s previous expression, and there was a smile on her face. If she came back to Beijing like this, TAIMA always defended herself. Maybe she really thought that TAIMA was a good grandmother who loved her granddaughter! "Next time you go back to the mansion, I will follow you! You can''t always be counted! " Yan Huaijing said with a smile. She looked at the moon dance with her eyes soft. Her beautiful lips curved a smile, and she could see that she was in a good mood. His mood affects Wei Yue dance, but it makes Wei Yue dance relax, and his mood is not as tense as before! Then his eyes fell, and the color fell on his cuffs, which was too conspicuous. "What is this?" Yan Huaijing raised his broad sleeves, leaning back lazily, shaking his sleeves: "a farce in the palace." "What happened? Are you ok? " Wei Yue asked with two long lashes. Watching the beautiful eyes of Wei Yue dance staring at him closely, Yan Huaijing felt very useful with a concerned look. He simply stood up and moved the broad chair to Wei Yue dance with a hook on his foot. Then he pulled it slowly, which happened to be side by side with the chair of Wei Yue dance.Just then I sat down and took my hand to Weiyue dance naturally. It happened to be on Weiyue dance''s shoulder. As soon as I tried hard, Weiyue dance turned around and was crowded into his thick arms. Wei Yue''s face became more and more red, but she didn''t push him away. Now she has abandoned herself. Does the fox never know to be reserved! "Something happened in the palace. This meeting should be in the aftermath!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "What happened in the palace?" Wei YUEWU''s attention was all attracted in the past, but he didn''t notice Yan Huaijing''s hand on his shoulder. "The two princesses quarreled!" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. "Why?" Wei YUEWU was shocked, and said in amazement that the fourth princess was a little more human or angry, but the third princess didn''t seem to be able to really fight with the fourth princess. "Why not!" Yan Huaijing smiled, glanced sideways at Wei YUEWU, and picked up her eyebrows somewhat inexplicably. "It''s said that one of the maids who was close to the third princess did something to destroy the sacrifice of the fourth Princess when she was worshiping the fourth princess. Under the rage of the fourth princess, she brought it to the emperor." Even before the emperor, it seems that this is not a small thing. "But this What does it have to do with you? " Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice and asked in bewilderment. "Originally, it had nothing to do with me, but between the four princesses and the three princesses, I was involved. The queen asked us to witness it!" Yan Huaijing laughs very leisurely, and shakes his sleeves in an indifferent manner. "You''re involved? What is it? " Wei Yue dance became more and more curious. Seeing him sorting his sleeves, he pulled his sleeves. "The fourth princess said that the third princess arranged people in our house." Yan Huaijing reaches out and holds the hand that Wei YUEWU made trouble with. "There are three princesses in the mansion?" Wei Yue is surprised. "Of course, there have been servants in the government of Yan state in Beijing for such a long time. Although there are stewards in charge of them, some of them are no longer the confidants sent at the beginning. However, I have not brought many people to Beijing this time. It is impossible to replace all the people in the government. I have only changed my staff in a few crucial places." Yan Huaijing said with a casual smile, but a deep color flashed in his handsome eyes, "it''s not just me, it''s the same with those others." So the government of Yan state is full of holes! The moon dance was silent for a while. "When the four princesses turn out the three princesses, the three gongs turn out the four princesses, and then they involve Miss Lin. it happens that there are several other ministers in front of the emperor. The emperor wants to find out the truth of the truth, so he declares that I am in the palace!" Yan Huaijing looks at him with a smile, half drooping handsome eyes, as if it''s not his own business, but someone else''s business. Because of the presence of outsiders, it is said that the emperor had to give an attitude and find out about it. Otherwise, other ministers would feel that the emperor was selfish and not fair to others. Listen to Yan Huaijing. Weiyue dance will understand immediately! But what I don''t understand is something else. "What''s the matter with Miss Lin?" "Didn''t Jing Wenyan say someone was going to frame Miss Lin? She said that her maid suffered from the disaster of the pond and fish, and also came to the government of the state of Yan to check several times, but in the end, no one was found out Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "Isn''t Jing Wenyan directing and acting himself?" Wei Yue''s water eyes blinked and asked. Others don''t know about it, but she is very clear. At that time, Jing Wenyan wanted to calculate by herself, but she let Wei Qiufu bump into her. But Wei Qiufu was not easy to provoke, so she ran out and calculated Jing Wenyan''s maid. Then Jing Wenyan said that someone wanted to plot against Miss Lin, who was living in the yard at that time. Her maid had been implicated. For this reason, Jing Wenyan did not go to the residence of the state of Yan. "The fourth princess said that the third princess asked people to do this. Her purpose was to tell Miss Fu Lin that the third princess was jealous of Miss Lin and wanted to harm Miss Lin, which made people plot against Miss Lin. unexpectedly, Jing Wenyan''s maid ran into her. Unfortunately, Jing Wenyan was the one." Seeing Wei Yue''s charming expression, Yan Huaijing squinted and smiled. Take Jing Wenyan''s business and push it to the third princess. Wei YUEWU suddenly sits up straight, pushes Yan Huaijing''s hand away from her shoulder, and turns his head: "the fourth princess is really powerful!" The four princesses have always been reckless, but the three princesses can''t say anything. Jing Wenyan''s incident happened not far away, but there were many people who knew it at that time. If it''s true that the three princesses are in charge of it, it''s also true that it can be said that the three princesses are in love with yanhuaijing, which is also known to all. The three princesses have always been warm and soft. They are very nice. In other people''s mind, they are a princess with good measurement. Compared with the four princesses with Maozao, the three princesses are much better. But such a person should not be seen through. If the four princesses killed the three princesses, the three princesses could not distinguish them for a while. At the beginning, Jing Wenyan''s self directing and self acting became the self directing and self acting of the three princesses. In fact, it also makes sense. "The three princesses won''t take this unjust loss for nothing?" I really don''t think the three princesses will bear this tone. "Of course not, so some things of the four princesses have also been brought out. They are all true and false. It''s very interesting to dazzle everyone for a while!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, his slender fingers skimmed over her black hair, which seemed to disapprove."The blood on your clothes?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept his sleeves. "The fourth princess is very angry. She takes the cup and smashes the third princess. The people around the third princess stop her. However, a loyal maid smashed her head. It happened that she splashed blood on me. Sit down first and I''ll wash it. It''s dirty my sleeves!" Yan Huaijing stands up and gently shakes her sleeve. "Then you can have lunch? Do you want me to have it prepared for you! " Wei Yue dance also stands up. It seems that the Royal study of the emperor is a mess. The third princess and the fourth Princess not only quarreled, but also moved their hands. They even took out some secret things of each other. They would like to kill each other! "Dancer help me to prepare first. I''ll come later!" Yan Huaijing smiled and strode out. Seeing Yan Huaijing coming back safely, Wei YUEWU was relieved. She asked people to prepare snacks. During lunch, she didn''t use much, which would be mentioned by Yan Huaijing, but she also felt hungry, making people prepare more. The yard of Weiyue dance is the main yard, and the yard is naturally equipped with a small kitchen. She didn''t ask people to go to the big kitchen to prepare. She only did it in the small kitchen, and let the end of the painting set up a handle. Before long, I came up with a few bowls of dim sum with all colors and flavors. Yan Huaijing came back pretty soon. Before long, he changed into a new moon white Royal robe, embroidered with crimson and purple rims, which was gorgeous and elegant, and even more matched with his handsome face. In addition to his immortal like temperament, Wei YUEWU has to sigh that this is a monster. No wonder the three princesses and the four princesses dare to say anything and do anything in order to fight for him. It seems that the three princesses really want to murder Miss Lin. It seems that the four princesses are more fierce this time, and they have the upper hand. Since there is no evidence to prove that this was not done by the three princesses, it may be done by the three princesses. In order to pursue fairness, the emperor must punish the three princesses. Is it true that the three princesses are so weak? Wei Yue feels that it''s impossible. So when Yan Huaijing used some snacks, he couldn''t help asking, "how does the emperor punish the three princesses?" "Kneel in the Royal study!" Yan Huaijing casually took a wet towel on one side and wiped his hands. Then he stood up and walked to the couch where Wei YUEWU used to sit. His body was askew and lazy. "Prince No courtship? " Bite bite lip, Wei Yue dance is quite difficult way. "Yes, but I was scolded by the emperor!" Yan Huaijing squints and reaches for her move. Wei Yue''s subconscious also stood up and walked to him, but only to come to him, he was pulled hard by his hand, and his body slipped down, hitting Yan Huaijing heavily. "Dancing, you''ve gained a lot of weight recently!" Yan Huaijing''s serious complaint. Weiyue dance originally wanted to apologize, but it would listen to him. His face was red, he reached out and twisted his waist severely. A pair of water eyes glared at him fiercely: "where am I heavy?" She''s obviously skinny. He means he''s fat. "Don''t deny it. Since she married into the mansion of Yan state, she is much heavier than before. It seems that the mansion of Yan state has more dancers." Yan Huaijing''s appearance is really powerful, and I''m sorry. "You Do you want to be shameless? " Wei YUEWU reaches out and draws his face. "Why can''t I be shameful? That''s what we used to pay attention to. " Yan Huaijing took it for granted, "you don''t admit dancing." This man is really cheeky. Wei YUEWU lies on Yan Huaijing''s body, biting his lips and biting his lips again. Suddenly, he chuckles. "Do you know how narcissistic you are?" "They don''t know, I didn''t tell them!" Yan Huaijing''s serious way. This amused Wei YUEWU, reached out his hand and poked Yan Huaijing''s chest: "how can you be so narcissistic and know what the third princess will do?" The third princess is not a loser. This time, the loser is in a sudden situation. Moreover, the fourth princess is praying for heaven. Even though the fourth princess is responsible, it will be pushed on the third princess alone. It is more important to pray for the mountain and river. As for the words and deeds of the four princesses, of course, it is not the four princesses who can think of such comprehensiveness. It should be the empress''s empress who plans for her behind. "Of course, I won''t suffer any loss. Isn''t it said that there are two rooms in the palace? Tu Zhaoyi is bound to use this. " Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile, not because of the irony of Weiyue dance, a little unhappy,. "You mean Tu Zhaoyi will fight back?" Wei Yue asked with a movement in her heart. "Of course, they fight on their own side, so we can be quiet here. Dancers don''t want to go into the palace these days. Anyway, you are not fit. Thank you or not depends on the situation." Yan Huaijing asked. In fact, empress Tu''s marriage is to thank her, but it has become a dispensable thing here in yanhuaijing."Don''t worry, I won''t join in!" Hearing Yan Huaijing''s words, Wei YUEWU Li knows that it''s really not good in the palace. He just wants to watch it. But Wei YUEWU looks at him suspiciously and says, "but does it really have nothing to do with you?" How do you think it''s a coincidence? It''s just at this time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Outside the Royal study, the third princess knelt there with a pale face and two fists on her knees. Only she knew the hatred in her heart. Wen cailuan dares to deal with her like this, and she will choose this time. Of course, Wen Caidie doesn''t believe that Wen cailuan will suddenly open her mind. It is clear that empress Tu is dealing with herself behind her back. Think of oneself suddenly between strain can''t, in Tu empress''s move, three princesses hate to gnash teeth. She had been kneeling for several hours now, her body tottering, but she insisted. There is no evidence for what Wen cailuan said, and he also provides some things that Wen cailuan didn''t mean well, but even in this way, at this time, the third princess also knows that she lost. It''s a good time for the damned Wen cailuan to choose. A palace maid hurriedly ran over, looked around and no one noticed her, then came to the third princess, whispered: "prince said he can''t help it!" "No way? Why can''t he? Isn''t he Wen cailuan''s brother? " Because kneeling for an afternoon, the calm on the three Princesses'' face can''t be maintained any more, which can''t help the way of resentment, and fire almost erupted out of her eyes. The palace maid was startled and explained in a hurry: "the prince said that he was also difficult to intervene in this matter. Anyway, you are his sister, and so are the four princesses. He did not want to see any of you have an accident, but he was not willing to ask for one to step on for understanding!" "Good ones are all sisters!" The third Duke angrily unclenched his fist, then pulled his clothes severely, and his face was livid. "He said that I was his closest sister. He also said that he would fight for the place to Yandi for me. At the end of the day, he was still his sister. He couldn''t even get off!" Wen TIANYAO is really not his own brother. He doesn''t mean to wash himself. "But But the fourth princess is indeed the prince''s sister! " The palace maid didn''t understand where the three Princesses'' anger came from and stammered. "Dear sister? Yes, I am not. My brother is not him! " The third princess clenched her teeth. Never suffered the humiliation, so she can''t calm down at this time. There is a flash of blood in her eyes. Now she not only hates the four princesses, but also hates Wen TIANYAO. I think Wen TIANYAO should be on his own side, but now he actually kneels here for Wen cailuan, which is covered with Wen TIANYAO''s evil spirit. "Three princesses, don''t be angry. Lady Zhaoyi asked you to kneel for a while. She fainted. She is begging the emperor! But the Queen''s mother is also in... " The palace maid saw that the three princesses were dying. She hurried to say that the three princesses should have been able to go back, but empress Tu came, so the matter could not be settled. "I know!" Three Princess clenched her teeth, she insisted until now, in fact, she just didn''t let people say that she pretended to be dizzy on purpose, she had to say that even in this case, she was also a sincere person. There is no pretence of weakness, she can make it through. Wen cailuan falls in defilement. In order to fight for the throne of the prince and the wife of Yan, she frames Miss Lin who comes from Yandi. The third princess wants to slap Wen cailuan to death. She probably knew something about it. It should have something to do with Jing Wenyan. If it had been, she would have pulled Jing Wenyan out to block some responsibilities. But now Jing Wenyan is the Crown Princess of Wen TIANYAO. She is firmly standing with empress Tu, even though she asked Wen TIANYAO to let Jing Wenyan tell her story. Wen TIANYAO didn''t let Jing Wenyan come, and he also said these specious words. Wen cailuan, Jing Wenyan, Wen TIANYAO, she will not let go The light in the Royal study was on. Tu Zhaoyi knelt on the ground and was still pleading with the emperor. All the ministers had retreated. There was only the emperor and Tu emperor in the study, as well as a close housekeeper. Of course, this close to the head of the house is also a word dare not say more, standing in the corner, when they do not exist. The one in the room, he dare not offend! "Sister, are you really reluctant to let go of butterflies?" Tu Zhaoyi will raise her head and stare at TU empress with tears in her eyes. There is no longer a just grievance. When she got the news, she came and begged the emperor. Finally, the emperor let go of the three princesses, and empress Tu came, so that the emperor wavered again. Then she listened to empress Tu, and felt that she should punish the three princesses well, so that she could not do this kind of thing at will. After the four princesses prayed, it was the two princesses'' marriage. Even though yanhuaijing seems to have married Weiyue dance now, Tu Zhaoyi and the third princess have not been optimistic about Weiyue dance. Miss Lin, who came from Yandi in the government of Yan state, is not easy to be offended. On the day of marriage, she had already called on the door, and Yan Huaijing showed more concern than Wei Yue. In this way, the moon dance is downwind. Both empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu didn''t follow their good intentions. In this matter, they all wanted to make the inner courtyard of the government of the state of Yan disordered. Whether Miss Lin died or Wei YUEWU died, it will inevitably fall to another person. Then the two people will have an accident together.Now, it''s just a process. To marry his daughter to Yan Huaijing, it is not only Yan Huaijing who is greedy for her, but also the support of the whole Yandi. How can Tu Zhaoyi be reconciled to the fact that she was hurt by Empress Tu and almost had no chance to marry into the imperial palace? She wants to plan for her son and fight for the throne. With Yandi''s support, the possibility of the throne falling into his son''s hands is at least half great. When the third princess had such a thing, the reputation of the third princess was in the way, and she might even be in a loss when she and the fourth princess were fighting to marry to Yandi. But when Tu Zhaoyi learned about it, it was late, and things broke out, but he thought that if the emperor could take the initiative to forgive the third princess, it would be better for the third princess to look good, and make it small and small Things have changed. When it''s over, deal with the four princesses. But Tu Zhaoyi didn''t expect empress Tu to tear off her face and punish the three princesses. It''s useless to say that. The gentle mask on Tu Zhaoyi''s face can''t be hung. "What does sister say? I just think that the third princess is too vicious. At this young age, I didn''t learn the gentleness and magnanimity of my sister, but I did something like this. The fourth son of the earth came to Beijing for his purpose. Everyone knows that if anything happens, it''s not just a matter of the palace!" Empress Tu sighed, came over and wanted to reach out to Tu Zhaoyi. What she said was even more magnanimous, as if she was really devoted to the three princesses: "after such a punishment, the three princesses can clearly argue that something is wrong, and they can never let her indulge in vain. This kind of thing can be big or small. If that Miss Lin really goes wrong, it can be..." Empress Tu pauses here, but everyone knows the meaning. The emperor is disappointed after sitting in the Royal study. He used to watch Wen Caidie very well. He wanted to marry Wen Caidie. Compared with Wen cailuan, this is the best princess to marry to Yandi. But I didn''t expect that Wen Caidie would do such a thing. This kind of thing really came out, which might even worsen the relationship between Yandi and Beijing. Originally, the strategy of Beijing for Yandi and other places was Huairou. He would be glad that it didn''t work out. Otherwise, yanhuaijing would not be so easy to talk! "Sister, what do you mean?" Tu Zhaoyi bit her lip and looked at TU empress. "It''s not interesting. I think the third princess has done too much. If such a thing happens, even if the prince of Yan marries again, I''m afraid he won''t choose the third princess." Empress Tu tut said with a sigh of regret, "even if this Miss Lin has a real accident in the future, with today''s event, it will always make the prince of Yan feel suspicious!" The emperor nodded repeatedly when Tu said this. I also think what the queen said is reasonable. No matter how big it is, I have to ask Prince Yan for details. In Yan Huaijing''s heart, how can there be no mustard? It seems that only four princesses can marry to Yandi in the future. Tu Zhaoyi was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were fixed on Tu empress, and she suddenly laughed: "sister, is this your target? Three princesses can''t marry to Yandi, four princesses can? So the four princesses will sink into their elder sister so much, and then they will bring the matter of Miss Jing to the three princesses. The poor three princesses don''t know anything, so they undertake such a thing. " Tu Zhaoyi can''t bear it any more. She has endured for so many years, all for her two children. Now her daughter has an accident, and it will affect her son. How can she endure it. "Elder sister, you were the one who killed me. The emperor loved me and I was the one who met at night. But you deliberately changed my house so that a big mistake happened. Elder sister, why do you hate me so much? At the beginning, you robbed my position, but now you want to let the four princesses rob the three princesses. What does our mother and daughter owe you? It makes you so tight! " Tu Zhaoyi said with a smile, but the tears rolled down one by one, looking very sad. "Sister, what nonsense did you say? The emperor was the most clear in that year. When the emperor came in, he said that he was in love with me, but he didn''t know how to get it wrong again?" Empress TU was ready, and her face sank. She said angrily, "emperor, what are you talking about?" In those days, the emperor was really interested in Tu Zhaoyi. It was also Tu Zhaoyi who met at night, but later he found that it was empress Tu, who has come to this point. What''s more, empress Tu is still the daughter of chief tu. the position of empress Tu naturally falls to empress Tu, but in this case, the emperor only talked about Tu Zhaoyi, but didn''t say to empress Tu that he was in the wrong door, Wrong person. It''s no use talking about this. Why do you say anything! This will be asked by Empress Tu, which is quite a bit, but looking at TU Zhaoyi, tears rolled in tears, and I felt reluctant to give up. For a while, it was hard to give up. "Emperor, you said, did you enter the wrong room at the beginning? It''s my sister. She knows you''re coming. She deliberately changed my room. Look at me, Emperor. It''s just a Zhaoyi for so many years, not because of her sister! " Seeing that the emperor choked for a while, Tu Zhaoyi burst into tears. He was so aggrieved that he felt a lot of pain. I''m really sorry for Tu Zhaoyi.Reach out and want to pull Tu Zhaoyi. "Emperor, if this is true, please give up!" Empress Tu stood up and knelt down with a plop. The emperor''s hand is stiff in its place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "Well, don''t mention the past. Let''s get up!" The emperor took back his hand rigidly, tugged at the corner of his mouth twice, put his hand on the table, and said to Tu Zhaoyi with a gloomy face, "Dier just wanted to teach you a lesson. Why do you become such a mother?" "Here you are, send back mother Zhaoyi and empress!" The emperor waved with a headache. An attendant rushed in: "the emperor, the three princesses passed out!" "Dieer..." Before Tu Zhaoyi got up, his body shook and his eyes turned back. He said only that, and with a cry, he softened to the side. The emperor suddenly stood up, walked quickly, squatted down and half picked up Tu Zhaoyi, who had fainted on the ground: "take the three princesses back to rest, ask the doctor for diagnosis and treatment, and set up the splendid palace!" "Yes!" The waiter hurried off. "Queen, please come back!" The emperor picked up Tu Zhaoyi and said to Tu empress. Without looking at her more, he hurried out. The emperor took Tu Zhaoyi in his arms and went all the way to the splendid palace. On the other side, there was an internal attendant who had already come and ordered the three princesses to be sent to the soft sedan chair. At the same time, they sent people to inform the people of the taihospital to wait at the palace of the three princesses. When the three princesses arrived, they would give rash treatment. For a time, the internal servants and palace maids of Yushu city were in a mess. Empress Tu stood up and looked coldly at the back of the emperor''s hurried away. There was a cold smile on her lips. She never cared about this man, so she didn''t care about this man caring about another woman at all, but she wanted to be the queen. Not only the queen, but also the queen! It''s all my own. What if I want to fight with myself and even get this man? Didn''t Qin Xinrui fight with herself? Don''t you mean you''re in love with each other? But even though she had argued with the man she saw, she had to send her son out at last, because she wanted and never could She didn''t care about what happened in those years, but Tu Zhaoyi had such a long mind that she still kept the two rooms in those years. This is to pick it out at the most appropriate time, and then prove that the name of her queen''s position is not right and the words are not right. But now it''s shaking away. The two rooms have another chance to fight by themselves. Without these, what can she fight with herself. The farce in the Imperial Palace didn''t affect the government of the state of Yan very much. After a few days'' rest, Wei YUEWU took the Golden Bell and went to Meihua temple to worship his mother in the carriage of the government of Yan. Because I had agreed with Wei Luowen before, this time it was the father and daughter who went to sacrifice together. It''s not early for Weiyue dance. She''s still in recuperation. Yanhuaijing doesn''t allow her to get up early, so she doesn''t get up early. It''s sunny when she finishes cleaning up and leaves the house. As the weather gets warmer, more and more people are coming and going on the street. These days, it seems to be very warm again. The spring color can''t be closed immediately. Even at the corner, you can see the beautiful scenery of the initial blooming of the flowers and colors, which is really gratifying. Weiyue dance is the first time to see such a beautiful scenery in Beijing. It can''t help but secretly lift the curtain and look at it more. The scenery outside the window is very good, especially when I am out of Beijing and all the way to Meihua temple, I feel fresh. The mountain road is rugged, the stream is flowing, and the green is full. Although Meihua temple is famous for its plum blossom, in the past, there were a lot of peach flowers planted along the mountain road. There were also some willows that were only plucked and reflected in the flowers, which were not inferior to the plum blossom in winter. The curtains of the car were slightly selected, but outside the city, there was no one. Weiyue dance made Jinling pick up the curtains, so that we could see more clearly. In order to see more clearly, the speed of the carriage slowed down a lot. "Miss, what''s under the tree over there?" The golden bell suddenly pointed to the bushes on one side. Wei Yue dance follows her finger to see, the willow eyebrow slightly frowned, quite a few minutes hesitated to ask: "is a woman?" "It''s a woman!" Jinling''s eyesight was sharper, and he saw a man as if he had fainted on the road There is a bend, which is narrowed a lot. The woman lies at the intersection there, half of her body is under the tree, but half of her body is outside the tree. If you want to turn around, you will surely see it. "Stop!" Wei Yue asked. The carriage stopped slowly. The golden bell first jumped down, and then the moon dance supported her shoulder and got off the carriage. I can see it more clearly. It''s really a woman. She''s half lying there. Her clothes are messy. I can see that she hasn''t washed for a while. Her face is half covered with sleeves. I can see that she''s very long. She''s about 15 or 6 years old. But now she seems to have no voice. Wei Yue moves forward two steps, wants to reach out to explore her nose wing, but is stopped by Jinling. "Lord, I will come!" Jinling put out her hand and interviewed under the woman''s nose. "Master, she is still angry. She should have passed out!"Wei YUEWU looks at the sky. Although the temperature is not low, it can''t make her dizzy. Besides, most of her body is still under the tree. "Get some snacks and water from the car." Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed and her eyes fell on the woman''s thin face. She asked softly. "I''m going to get it!" Jingling quickly turns around and gets on the car. He takes a cake and a cup of tea from the car. "Give her some water first!" Wei YUEWU takes the cake in Jinling''s hand. Jinling squatted down, half picked up the woman, and slowly poured the water into her mouth. The woman clenched her teeth, and most of the water flowed out, but some of it still flowed into her mouth. After feeding a glass of water, Jinling''s clothes are wet. As soon as they put it on this side, a carriage came back. Seeing the situation here, they stopped the carriage. In the carriage at the back, a young gentleman came, with a bright red dress and gorgeous materials. At first sight, he knew that wealth is not as expensive as wealth, and a handsome face is more delicate. "Miss, what''s going on here? Can I help you? " He stood politely two steps away, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, smiling and polite. "Thank you very much, young man. This girl may have fainted from hunger!" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice, his lips were smiling and polite. "Hungry? Why? " The young man in red turned his eyes to the woman and said in surprise. "It should be!" Wei Yue''s eyes also fell on the woman, a light way. "Do you want to send some snacks over there?" The warm-hearted way of the young man in red. "Thank you very much. She should be waking up soon. Besides, she should not eat more when she is hungry for a long time. These are enough!" Wei Yue shakes her head. During the conversation, the woman woke up. After watching the moon dance, she looked at the handsome young man who was two steps away. She forced herself to sit up and said, "thank you very much, young man and madam!" "Girl, you are wrong. I don''t know this young man!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light, and she turns around to leave. Since people wake up, she should leave naturally. "This lady, how are you?" The young man behind seemed to be very incomprehensible about the sudden departure of Weiyue dance, and stared at Weiyue dance with wide eyes. "But what else can we do?" Wei Yue asked with a wink. "But But what about her like this? " The red clothes childe was asked stupefied for a while, did not respond to come over for a while, reached out to point to that weak lean on the side of the tree woman asked. "She''s awake now!" Wei Yue dance is just stating a fact, but she keeps going to her carriage. "Don''t miss ask why she is so?" The young man in red looks dazed. "There are so many things in this world that I don''t have to deal with them. When people wake up, if you think you can help her, please help her!" Wei Yue stops in front of the carriage, turns around, and looks at the warm-hearted young man in red with light eyes. This person, she is sure, has never met before. It''s enchanting to be able to wear this kind of red. I''ve never seen such a result before. However, her time in Beijing is still short. There are not a few people she hasn''t seen, and I can''t guess which childe this is. After Wei YUEWU finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the young man to say anything, so he took Jinling''s shoulder and got on the carriage. Then Jinling jumped up, and the carriage slowly drove up the mountain. The man in red was shocked to see the carriage leaving without stopping for a moment. For a while, he was stunned. He had never seen a woman so indifferent to him. And so decisive? "Lord, what''s wrong?" As soon as he got into the carriage, the golden bell asked. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and looks at the corner of the road from the window. The woman over there is still half lying there to rest. The dessert is beside her. "Since there is nothing wrong, why is the master..." Jinling did not understand and scratched her hair. She just looked at it. The woman was very weak and should not be dangerous, but her master was too cold, which was slightly different from the usual moon dance. "When spring is warm and flowers are blooming and everything is cultivated, we will starve to death at this time. When the harvest is not good, how about it?" Wei Yue danced and smiled a little. The woman was very thin and hungry. She could fall down almost as soon as the wind blows, but she was just herself. What''s more, the car behind is really ingenious. When I was on the mountain road, Wei YUEWU saw the carriage parked on one side. "The master said that there is a reason. At this time, there should not be people who are hungry like this. Besides, they are still in the capital now. When the maid just picked her up, she didn''t feel so thin!" Being reminded by Weiyue dance, Jinling also thought of the doubt. "No matter what we want to do, we have nothing to do with it!" Wei YUEWU calmly said, though that''s the case, there''s a little condensation in her eyes. It''s certainly not that simple www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Wei YUEWU''s carriage arrived at Meihua temple not long ago, and Wei Luowen''s arrived. It is said that Wei YUEWU had already gone to the Buddha Hall with Qin Xinrui''s long bright light first, and Wei Luowen hurried to it. The Buddha Hall is very quiet, and there are not many people. Wei YUEWU kneels in front of his mother''s Changming lamp, hands folded, and does not move. After hearing the hurried footsteps, Wei YUEWU opened his eyes and looked at Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen picks up the incense on one side, lights it, and then inserts it into the censer. He looks at the burning incense. The eyes of the tiger slowly shed tears. His eyes are red. He feels all kinds of feelings for a while. His love once has become empty. Even though he is an iron sweat, he can''t help falling sad tears at this time. "My father hasn''t come to see my mother for a long time, has he?" Moon dance slowly way. Wei Luowen''s heart ached when he said this. Since Ruier''s death, he dare not see more of Ruier''s things. Even the courtyard in the mansion is closed. Every time he comes to Meihua temple, he goes in a hurry. Even if he comes in for a look, he just looks at himself. "Father, how are you doing?" Listen to Wei Luowen did not speak, Wei Yue dance and low asked. Although there is no clear evidence for these days, there should be some clues! "Dance, if your mother really follows I won''t let her go! " Wallowan bit his teeth. "I hope my father can do it." Wei YUEWU''s hand holding the golden bell slowly stood up, and his eyes also fell on the bright light in front of him. "For so many years, my mother has been coming here alone, not only with children but also with women. Everyone thinks that madam Huayang Hou is a lonely life, and has not been able to give birth to a child for you, so that the title of the Duke of Huayang should be passed to other people''s heirs." "Nonsense! Your mother has children and daughters! " Wei Luowen''s hand clapped heavily on one side of the pillar, his lips trembled twice, and he felt that his heart was almost out of breath. "Father, go out with me!" Wei YUEWU said with a wry smile that a tear fell from the corner of her eyes unconsciously. My father didn''t think it was anything, but as a mother who was struggling in Huayang Prefecture, how to deal with it. "Good!" Verowe nodded. Two people go to the temple together, but before the other director lights up, Wei YUEWU stops: "father, is this the second miss of Tu''s family?" "Yes!" Wei Luowen stood, looked at the words carefully and nodded. Although Wei Luowen is not familiar with the second miss of Tu family, she still knows something because the second miss of Tu family is also indirectly connected with herself. "She died on the same day as her mother, or at the news of her mother!" Wei Yue''s eyes drooped. Under her pink eyes, her long lashes fell two uneven shadows. They were still, but they were very sad. This kind of moon dance is very painful for Wei Luowen, especially in such an environment, it seems that not only moon dance but also Qin Xinrui are here. "Dancing, I won''t let your mother die for nothing!" Weiluowen said, there was a cold flash in his eyes. This time, Wei Yue dance didn''t answer. She sighed softly, turned around and went out of the door of the Buddha Hall. She found a path at will and walked there. Wei Luowen followed. Two people walked silently for a while, but Wei YUEWU stopped in front of a fragrant house: "father, do you know the king of Bei''an?" "What''s the matter?" Verowe''s heart leaped wildly, but his face did not show. "It''s said that the king of Bei''an is a great prince, almost..." Wei Yue dances and kicks a wild grass under his feet, carelessly. "Dancing is forbidden. The emperor of Bei''an palace has forbidden it!" Verowe''s face sank. "Why is it forbidden? Even if he had conspired before, wasn''t he suppressed in the end? Why don''t you let it be said? " Wei Yue asked curiously, looking up at Wei Luowen. "The children''s house is in charge of these things." Verois, with a cold face, scolded. "But But The second uncle seems to be... " Wei Yue dances without words. "What happened to your second uncle?" Wei Luowen''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He could not see through his second brother more and more, but he admitted that he had not treated him badly. "The second uncle seems to be checking the affairs of the royal residence of Bei''an. I happened to pass by that day and heard that the second uncle was commanding his bodyguard!" Wei Yue''s face was blank, as if she had only come to ask Wei Luowen when she overheard this. "Your second uncle is looking into the business of King Bei''an?" Verowe''s face turned ugly. "Not only that, the highest flying cloud building in our mansion seems that uncle Er is also looking for something. It''s really strange. What is uncle Er looking for? Do you need to sneak around in your own building?" The latter part of Wei Yue''s dance is almost self talking, which is a little confused. It''s totally a case of a little girl who doesn''t understand. "Your second uncle is still checking Feiyun tower? How do you know? " Asked willowen in a hurry."That night when the prince of Yan came to our house to build a building, I went to my grandmother to say hello and saw a light there. Because I was afraid of being a thief, I sneaked over to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was the second uncle with two bodyguards. Father, what''s the secret in the Feiyun building? On that day, you won''t let the son of the world see it. Later, the second uncle secretly watched it again? " Wei Yue asked, looking up at Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen''s face flashed a haze of anger. He thought that he was very good to his second brother. Unexpectedly, the second brother was secretly checking himself. He should have heard something, so he had doubts, or what evidence might he be looking for? Do you want to deal with yourself at the right time. But what''s the good for him? "Wu''er, I have something else to do here, so I won''t accompany you. You''ll go down the mountain early in a few days. Your elder brother will leave the capital in a few days. If you have time, please come and see him off." After Wei Luowen stood down, he said to Wei Yue with a straight face. "Big brother is not married?" Wei YUEWU can''t believe that Wei Ziyang will leave Beijing so soon. She can''t help being stunned. "For the time being, he will not marry at first. He is in urgent need of going back to the border. As for his marriage to Miss Qu, the emperor has given him the gift of marriage, but I don''t need to be afraid to escape!" Wei Luowen introduces things in the mansion to Wei YUEWU. He can''t sit still. He goes back to the mansion in a hurry. Leave at this time? Even the most concerned marriage has been put aside, which is bound to be very important. On one side of the border guarded by eldest brother is Yandi, but it''s nothing at all to see the appearance of yanhuaijing. Isn''t it not Yandi, but something happened to another small country? And it seems to be a very urgent matter. This was not expected by Weiyue dance, but it surprised her. But she didn''t rush down the mountain. She always had a few days, so she walked back at will. The plum trees in the plum forest are no longer beautiful, but Wei YUEWU finds a small peach forest in the back mountain. The peach is young, the pink petals fall on the head of the tree beautifully, showing enchanting vitality. But what makes Weiyue dance even more unexpected is that she actually saw Wen TIANYAO. Prince Wen TIANYAO, who is said to be her own brother''s Prince. Her eyes fell on his handsome face, and her heart was full of bitterness. It was her own clumsiness. The scar on her father''s face concealed his face. Otherwise, how could she not find out that his royal highness and his father were really similar. One is that they never thought about it in the past. The other is that they could not even think about it, so they never compared their looks. "Princess Jingde!" Wen TIANYAO looks at the moon dance with complicated eyes. "See your royal highness!" Wei Yue slowly performed a blessing ceremony. Both of them were very natural, as if they didn''t know anything. "How is Princess Jingde Wen TIANYAO looks up and down at Weiyue dance. Today, Weiyue dance is wearing a set of moon white clothes. Under the peach blossom tree, it looks more and more charming and beautiful. It is unparalleled. But there is still no blood color on the cheek, which is a little pale. The color of her lips is always light. But even so, it''s hard to hide her delicate features. She''s 14 years old now, isn''t she? Wen TIANYAO''s heart is bitter. He specially asked people to check Wei Yue dance. He knew that it was her birthday on the first day of the new year, and that she would have her birthday soon. But his brother didn''t give her anything. Or even other people didn''t care about her birthday. On that day, she was the Lord of Huayang Prefecture, only celebrating the fact that she was named Princess Jingde by the queen. No one mentioned that it was also her birthday. "Thank you for your concern. My body is much better. When I wake up, I don''t find anything bad. The imperial doctor in the palace is still treating me. It''s really hard!" Moon dance soft voice thanks, beautiful eyes down, for a time do not know how to deal with Wen TIANYAO. These things add up, Wen TIANYAO is actually a victim! But when it comes to this point, it''s not something that you can recognize if you want to recognize your brother. Not everyone can ignore that position. What you can do now seems not to tell the truth of that year. The first moon dance hesitated, and the handkerchief slowly twisted. "Jingde has something on her mind?" Looking at Wei Yue''s handkerchief, Wen TIANYAO asked softly. "It''s nothing to worry about, but I heard that there was a quarrel in the palace that day, and it''s still related to Shizi. I was worried for a while!" Since some things can''t be said, the moon dance can only be considered about other things. "Jingde, let Yan Huaijing give you more bodyguards. As for Miss Lin of Yandi, please send her back to Yandi and stay in Beijing for more life!" Wen TIANYAO frowns, thinking Wei YUEWU is really worried about it. Of course, he knows what ideas empress Tu and the fourth princess have made. As for Empress Tu asking him to send someone to assassinate Wei YUEWU, of course, he ignores it directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "Your Highness, why do you care so much about me?" This is almost a blurt out, but when she finished, she was shocked to feel that she had lost her manners, but when she said it, Weiyue dance was no longer regretful. Shuimou looked up at Wen TIANYAO, and she had a desire in her eyes that she didn''t even realize. she also wanted to have a brother, and wanted to let her brother recognize his ancestry, or let his brother call his mother in front of her mother''s Changming lamp. however, she always behaved with wentianyao and shuleng, and she couldn''t come out with such a look. She was only surprised that she still asked the reason today. After thinking about it a little bit, she said: "the third brother has a lot to do with madam Huayang Hou. Even in the face of the third brother, he has to pay more attention to Jingde''s affairs." he doesn''t want Wei to let his affairs be in a mess Moon dance is involved. not only don''t get involved, but also leave early. He even regrets that yanhuaijing and Weiyue dance should be separated early, so as to avoid yanhuaijing''s involvement in Weiyue dance. But at present, it''s not all out of the question. the doctor also said that the body of Weiyue dance is not suitable for the house. Of course, he implicitly said to yanhuaijing. "Jingde, You are still young. Do you want to go out for a tour? Go outside and see more beautiful mountains and rivers? " Wen TIANYAO carefully inquired that after so many days of recovery, his mood has calmed down a lot now, which is not the shock when he first heard it. But even so, my heart is full of five flavors. The capital is not safe. He wants Wei YUEWU to leave. If he can, he''d better leave yanhuaijing far away. Yanhuaijing is the son of Yandi. The future is the Duke of Yan, which is doomed to be dangerous. Wen TIANYAO prefers to live a peaceful life with Weiyue dance. As for her marriage with Yan Huaijing, if Yan Huaijing leaves the capital, he has his own way to make this so-called "Ecstasy" marriage invalid. Wei Yue dance can seek another son-in-law, and has its own support. Wei Yue Dance cannot be looked down upon or ignored. "Thank you for your kindness, your highness, but I''m not well enough to travel far. I may not be able to withstand the hardships." Although Wei Yue dance didn''t know what Wen TIANYAO meant, she politely refused. "How can you be so bad?" Wen TIANYAO frowned and asked. Looking back on what happened in the palace, he was still very frightened. "When I was a child, I was born with some deficiencies. I was not born at full term!" Wei Yue looks complicated and looks at Wen TIANYAO, vaguely saying. In fact, the reason why she was not born in full term has something to do with Wen Tianyao, because he was taken away, and her mother was afraid that such things would happen again. Therefore, when her father was away, she gave birth to herself in advance, causing the established fact that empress Tu would no longer hold out her hand to rob her child. "Premature?" Wen TIANYAO didn''t know about it. He asked in a daze. "Maybe that''s why!" Wei Yue replied casually. "It''s better to take good care of your body. I''ll let Taiyi keep an eye on your body recently." Wen TIANYAO pondered. Now it seems that this is the only way. "Thank you, your highness!" The moon dance is a blessing. Seeing that Wei Yue dance is so polite, Wen TIANYAO feels sad for a while. He turns his head away and hides his sadness in his eyes. Only when he calms down a little, he asks, "today I''m going to the mountain to pay homage to the lady of marquis Huayang?" "Yes!" Wei Yue nods. "In that case, take me to pay homage to madam. I met madam Hou Huayang when I was a child, but at that time I don''t see much. I''m always sorry. " Wen TIANYAO said, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. It''s no wonder that the queen mother never allowed herself to see madam Huayang Hou. It''s no wonder that every time madam Huayang Hou had to go into the palace, she was always busy. If I want to have a look secretly, I will be scolded by my mother. In the past, I always thought it was the reason of the third brother, but I finally found it was because of myself, all because of myself. When the mother is there, she can''t take pleasure in her knees, but the mother can only secretly see herself. These days, when she thinks of it, she feels hurt. As a child, not only can not be happy at the knee of his parents, but also do not know who his parents are. I heard that Wei YUEWU and Wei Luowen went to Meihua Temple together, and Wen TIANYAO followed. Anyway, he also wanted to worship his mother with his family. "Good!" Wei Yue dance didn''t ask much, just nodded and turned to her mother''s temple. Wen TIANYAO followed. There are still few people in the Buddha Hall, which reminds Wei YUEWU of the situation when he met Wen TIANYAO here before. At that time, he was worshiping the second young lady of the Tu grand master''s house. If Ruoling was alive in the sky and saw the scene in front of her, how sad it would be. Respectfully light three incense sticks, Wen TIANYAO looks at the bright light in front of him, and his eyes are dark red. But after all, I didn''t kneel down. Although there are few people here, there are outsiders. It''s one thing to know about some things, but it''s another thing to want to return to the original position.It''s not just about him. Wei Yue dances with her eyes down. She doesn''t see the struggle in Wen TIANYAO''s eyes. The water eyes close slowly, and the lips are bitter. After the two of them worshipped for a while, Wen TIANYAO was called away by the people from the palace. They said something happened to the fourth Princess and asked Wen TIANYAO to go back to the palace soon. Wen TIANYAO had to leave with Wei YUEWU in a hurry and went back to the palace. Wei Yue goes back to see mother Han. Mother Han has a good life in the back mountain. She helps the plum blossom nunnery to make flowers and plant grass in her spare time. She is not tired. She has some silver to take. In addition, Weiyue dance sends some things here from time to time, which is much healthier than in the mansion. Her whole face is full of anger. Hearing Wei Yue''s dance coming, he quickly put down the man in his hand, followed the golden bell back to the house, and saluted Wei Yue''s dance. Wei YUEWU cares about her a few more words. Seeing that she has a really good life, she doesn''t say much. She takes her own people to the mountain. She didn''t rush to go up the mountain today. She ordered lunch on the mountain and found a yard to rest. But it was still early. Weiyue dance felt healthy and didn''t go to Xiangfang''s yard to rest. However, there are many acquaintances going up the mountain today. I just sent Wen TIANYAO away. I met Han Ming. Wei YUEWU didn''t really care about this prince Huai, but they were embarrassed because they had said they wanted to marry her before. Now she is the wife of Prince Yan. Fortunately, Han Ming seems to be an open-minded man. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, he hesitates a little, but he still smiles and bows his hand: "the princess is polite!" "You are welcome, Princess Huai!" Weiyue dance station, Yingying a gift, "today how so clever, Princess Huai also came to plum blossom nunnery!" "Feng and master lived in Meihua temple. I''ll see his old man!" Han Ming explained. With the dust of the daughter of Feng''s life falling, the eminent monk who jumped out of the three realms returned to Meihua temple again, but it must be an temple. There are no few big temples around the capital, but I don''t know why the wind and the master only love this Meihua temple. Although Wei YUEWU was suspicious in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. With a smile, she said, "hasn''t Feng and master gone out to travel recently?" "When he is old, I still advise him to rest in Beijing and sometimes understand Buddhism!" Han Ming''s eyes fell involuntarily on Wei Yue dance. The girl in front of me looks young. Although she changed a lot at first sight, she still gives me a kind of appearance of surplus and not growing up. But even so, it gives me some admiration. The sparkling water eyes are more beautiful than the moon in the sky. Just such a woman, but with their own fate, Han Ming''s eyes color not from turn dark, slightly bow. He also asked himself if he would like to be the one who made Jingde happy that day, and the answer was yes. If the empress asked her what she meant, she would certainly like to make Jingde happy. But It''s not my turn Between the lips can not help a bitter! "Wind and master live there. Can I have a look?" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "Yes!" Han Ming nodded. This time, Han Ming took the road and took Weiyue dance to a remote small garden. The garden looks really small, even smaller than the courtyard of several incense houses before Weiyue dance. The door was half open, and I pushed it in gently. There was no one in the courtyard, but I could hear a rhythmic chanting voice from the main room. "The old man is chanting sutras. He may have to wait for a while!" Han Ming turns his head to dance to Wei Yue. "No problem!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and smiles. There is a deep flash in her eyes. Some things are mysterious, some people are mysterious, and the wind and master give her a mysterious feeling. The abnormality is not only the demon, but also the monk who seems to have jumped out of the three realms. It''s really strange. Wei Yue dance even has a feeling. The master seems to know a lot, but he can''t say why. Talk more with this master, maybe you can find out what you hear. Two people then stood quietly under the tree at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for the wind and the master. This time, it was a long time, only when the legs and feet of Weiyue dance were numb, the voice of chanting scriptures inside stopped slowly. "Princess Jingde, just a moment!" Han Ming looked inside and said with a gentle smile. "Princess Huai, please help!" Wei Yue smiled and politely backed away. Han Ming turned and entered the main room. After a while, he came out: "master, please let the princess in." "Thank you!" Wei Yue nodded, picked up a long skirt and walked in. The decoration in the room is very simple. There are only a few dandelions there. One of the small Buddha statues, Feng He, kneels on the dandelion in the middle of the room. Seeing Wei Yue dance in, he has a faint smile on his face, which is kind and kind."See Master!" Wei Yue dances to salute. "You are welcome, princess. Please sit down and talk!" Wind and master smile. Wei YUEWU nodded and sat down on one side of the putuan, while Han Ming also sat down on the other side of the wind and master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "It is gratifying to hear that the princess is well!" Feng and the master''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU. Although she was pale, her spirit was good. It was not so different from the time when she saw herself before. "Thank you very much, master. I don''t have a big deal!" Wei Yue looks at the wind and the master, and opens her lips. "That''s good. At first sight, the princess''s health is not good. The relatives of the princess must be in a state of anxiety. Fortunately, the princess is so lucky that she can turn the corner." Wind and master smile. Your own family? Is it the father or the prince? Wei Yue frowns in secret, always thinking that the wind and the master have something to say. "Thank you very much, master. My father and grandmother were really in a hurry, so they came up with this ridiculous idea of elation." Wei Yue said with a soft smile, because she mentioned her marriage, her face was slightly red, showing the coyness of the girl, and Ying Ying was more and more charming. "Although the idea is unreasonable, it''s better to use it, or it''s really the prince of Yan who is helpful to the princess. So in the dark, there''s such a hint. Even empress TU will get married!" The wind and the way the master meant. Yan Huaijing is the son-in-law that the princess likes and the object that the emperor wants to marry. But the last thing she marries is Weiyue dance. It can''t help but say that this is a real mistake. And it was out of everyone''s expectation. "Maybe!" Wei YUEWU smiled and quietly took the topic out, "just like Miss Jing, when she came to Beijing, everyone thought she had something to do with Prince Yan, but in the end, who expected to marry the prince and become the princess of the country!" After saying that, he looked at Feng and the master. It can be said that Jing Wenyan can become the crown princess. He has a significant relationship with Feng and the master. The so-called daughter of Fengming was originally just a rumour, but she was not the real daughter of Fengming. But since the wind said yes to the master, then naturally. "Miss Jing is also blessed!" The wind and master''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was slow, as if he did not find the exploration in Wei Yue''s eyes. " " master, Miss Jing''s fuze is really so big. In the future, it can be under one person and over ten thousand people? " The surprise of Wei Yue''s face. "The princess''s blessing is not small!" The wind and the master take a light look at the moon dance. Between the thick eyebrows, there is a dark feeling that the moon dance can''t understand. "My fuze is comparable to miss Jing!" Wei Yue dance laughs at herself and wipes away the ashes on her lips. "In fact, the blessing of the princess is not small, if the princess does not believe, you can go to test it." The wind and the master looked at the moon dance, and looked kind. "Where to test?" Wei Yue asked blankly after a moment. "This Lao Na is not very clear, but it seems that there is one in Meihua temple! " Feng he shook his head with a smile. "Good or bad?" Wei Yue asked blankly. Isn''t it the same as the peace symbol we used to ask for? "It should be different, but Lao Na lives here by loan, but he is not familiar with it." Feng and the master said with guilt, "if the princess is interested, you can go to ask the abbot of Meihua nunnery. She should know." "Thank you for telling me!" Wei YUEWU said with a smile. Her eyes fell on Feng He, the master. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that today''s Feng he seemed to be particularly enthusiastic. Does the master, who always gives people a sense of plainness, really care too much about other people''s affairs? "Don''t be polite, princess. I have a lot of connections with old Huayang marquis. You don''t have to care!" Xu is aware of the doubts of Weiyue dance, and Feng and the master smile. "Master and grandfather?" Wei YUEWU looks up at the wind and the master, and her beautiful eyes flash twice, showing some intelligence. "Yes, old Huayang But now the dead are gone! " The wind and master sighed, a pair of past events do not want to mention the appearance of more, lowered his head. "Excuse me, master!" Wei YUEWU stood up and said goodbye. Han Ming also stood up and sent Wei Yue dance to the gate of the courtyard. In the room, the wind and the master opened their eyes, looked at the delicate back of Wei Yue dance, and breathed a long breath. The girl who didn''t care about originally, because Yan Huaijing stepped in, but didn''t know whether it was good or bad! Slowly close your hands, close the corners of your eyes, and make your lips a little bitter. The monks are quiet, but they have never been quiet. It seems that they have never really been out of the world. After their death, they may go to the hell of the nose! But If it''s because of that person, it doesn''t seem that hard to bear! If I had been decisive, or everything would have changed, and I owe her after all, I will use my life to repay it! After Wei YUEWU and Han Ming said goodbye, he went back to the incense room he had ordered for a rest. Before long, he delivered lunch. It''s a good vegetarian house in Meihua nunnery. A girl came in with a basket.Seeing that nun, Wei Yue is shocked for a while. It''s actually the nun who fell last time. "Abbess, how are your legs?" It seems that she didn''t recognize herself for a while. She was busy taking the lunch out of the basket. Wei YUEWU''s eyes flashed and asked with a smile. The female Ni Leng for a while, raised an eye to see Wei Yue dance, quite a bit perplexed wrinkly brow. "The last time you twisted your leg." The moon dance reminds me. "It ''s miss. I'' m fine." Being reminded by Weiyue dance, nunny seemed to remember, with a kind smile on her face, and shook her head. "Really nothing?" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on her legs. When she entered the threshold, she seemed to see a slight limp, but it was only when she entered the door. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Even when pulling high and crossing low, it''s still a bit awkward. Nothing else has happened!" Nani explained with a smile. "How come I have never seen abbess in the nunnery before?" Wei YUEWU sat at the table smiling and looked at her up and down. "Maybe it''s because I''m dedicated to serving Mrs. Li at the back! I don''t need to pay any attention to the previous affairs. " Nunny smiled. "Mrs. Li? Is there Mrs. Li in the Plum Blossom Temple Wei Yue looks at the nun. Though her face is peaceful, her eyes are slightly dark. Such a look may not have been checked by outsiders, but Jinling is keen to find something different, and her eyes are on the nun, with some vigilance. "Yes, it''s a lady. She likes to live on the mountain when she''s free. There''s a special courtyard on the mountain. Most of the time of the year is here. So the nunnery specially asked me to help her. She must be a lady of old age. She also needs to chant sutras and be devout." Nunny explained with a smile that the corners of her eyes and brows were all soft smiles. "I don''t know if I can meet such a devout lady." Because of the introduction of nunnie, Wei Yue dance was aroused interest. Smile. "Here This is not necessarily I can''t be Lord! " After listening to the requirements of Weiyue dance, Nani was embarrassed. "Isn''t Mrs. Li in the nunnery now?" Wei Yue asked again. But everyone has such a psychology. If they want anything, they hope to get it as soon as possible. Even if they can''t get it, it''s good to have a look. This is the psychology of Weiyue dance now. But this kind of psychology is slowly hooked up by nunny. First, I used a nun who was familiar with my worries to come over and hook myself to talk. No matter how I said it, of course, the nun hurt her leg for herself. Anyone who saw such a nun would take the initiative to talk. It''s just that the nun may have been in the Plum Blossom Temple all the time, but she is less sophisticated. Weiyue dance clearly knows that it''s not easy to forget her face, let alone she also mentioned her legs, but the nun still thought about it, and then she suddenly realized. This kind of performance seems too much. It''s not only the plum blossom nunnery that makes people confused, but also the nun of the plum blossom nunnery that makes people unable to see through. It''s just that last time the leader of the plum blossom nunnery called himself away, avoiding the frame up of Jing Wenyan, and it seems that he didn''t mean anything to himself. But even so, Wei YUEWU doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Whether there is any malice or not, sometimes it''s not certain. There was no malice to you before. If you can''t be sure, then there will be malice But if you want to introduce yourself into the game step by step, what''s the matter? Weiyue dance really wants to know. It''s just that she won''t let herself in easily "Mrs. Li is in the nunnery, but the old lady doesn''t like to see people. She likes to be quiet. She doesn''t show up in other people at ordinary times. She only participates in Buddhism in her own incense room. After the pilgrims leave, she goes to several recent Buddhist temples to visit. Year after year, day after day, it has been many years." When nunnie listened to the question, she replied in an all-round way. "In the evening, how many Buddhist temples will Mrs. Li go to?" Wei Yue dance picked up the tea at hand, took a sip and asked leisurely. This was originally the focus of nunnery''s words. If you want to see others and don''t want to see them, you can only think of it as a chance encounter. "Here It should be. After all these years, Mrs. Li has been doing it all the time. Miss means... " Nunny frowned and looked at the moon dance. She was not sure what it meant. "I''m not interested. I just want to meet Mrs. Li." Wei Yue dance is a very natural way. Since it has aroused interest, it''s necessary to have a look. "Here..." "It has nothing to do with abbess, and it won''t involve abbess. Please don''t worry, abbess. Please help me to name the Buddhist temples." Wei Yue dance''s delicate face shows a smile, which is gentle and pleasant in its calm mood. The golden bell brought the ink very smartly. For such a request, nun could not seem to refuse, so she had to mention the pen and write the names of several Buddhist temples on the paper. After that, Wei YUEWU said nothing more. After finishing lunch, she asked nunnie to clean up the dishes and leave.It''s a common name for several halls, and the moon dance basically turns around. The plum blossom nunnery is not the big one, but the big one. The whole plum blossom nunnery is covered in such a big one, which is elegant and peaceful, so it has become a famous Buddhist place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "Master, shall we stay tonight?" Jinling looked at the Buddhist temples in his hand. He was surprised that he didn''t want to stay for the night in the previous itinerary. Besides, Shizi would not be relieved. But listen to the meaning of the girl Ni just now. It seems that Mrs. Li will come out only when there are few people in the evening. "No!" Wei YUEWU took the paper from Jinling''s hand, looked at it twice, then folded it slowly, "let people prepare the carriage to go down the mountain." "Now this time?" Jinling was stunned for a moment. Although he said that his master didn''t plan to spend the night in Meihua temple, he didn''t say that he would leave in a hurry after having lunch. What''s more, the master is very interested in this lady Li who is almost living in plum blossom nunnery. "Let''s go!" Wei YUEWU gets up and goes out. "Yes!" Although some zhanger monks were confused, Jinling went out with them. The carriage stopped in the parking lot, because it wasn''t winter. There weren''t as many pilgrims as there were in winter. When the carriage came out, it didn''t take much effort. After that, the carriage went out of the mountain gate and went away. A nun hurried into a secluded garden. "Gone?" At the age of, nunny stood at the window with her back hands on her back, looking a little disappointed. "Yes, I have already left. After I had lunch, I left right away. I was wondering if I would come here and ask clearly, how could I have walked so decisively!" A respectful report from nunnie. For a while, the window was speechless. Only the wind blew the sound of clothes, and only half heard the old nun. She smiled two times: "it''s a wit, but it''s a pity, it''s not a man!" This is a very light saying. Although it''s just a joke, the deep regret in this saying is very real. The reported nun did not speak but looked respectfully at her master. The master in front of her is the one she most admired. She can make her master feel so sorry. This princess Jingde is really not ordinary. My master has never praised people so much. The old nun stood in the window again for a while, and then slowly turned back. She sat down on the big nanmu chair in the room, picked up the tea at hand, took a sip of it gently, and lowered her eyes, as if thinking about something. The room is very quiet. It seems to be able to hear the sound of breathing. Half a sound, nunny raised her face. Although she was old, she could still see her delicate features. When she was young, she must be a beautiful woman. "Just follow her, if she If you avoid it, avoid it! " The old nunny sighed. "But..." Said Nini, the woman who had come to report before. "Or I have too much control, but How can I put down my mind when the event is not finished? If I didn''t hold the wrong one, how could I be here? For so many years, I have been making up for this defect. In fact, this is not only my hope. " The old nun said with a wry smile. "They all blame me. It seems that I hurt their lives, but What if not? If I really don''t do anything, it''s a bloodbath when I''m found out. Is it wrong for me to do so? " "Master, they are too small and ignorant. You don''t have to worry about them. One day, they will understand your good intentions!" The nun advised. In her mind, her master is a researcher and the most intelligent woman. In between steps, she has made all the plans. Ask who can be compared in this world. So her decision, no matter which one, she supports unconditionally. She has a fanatical worship of the master and her son. "You don''t have to open my heart. Recently, I feel more and more that I was wrong. Qingyang in those days I''m really sorry, but I don''t know how weak she is, how I can''t get it back! " The old nun stretched out her hand to support her head, and her eyes were red. The clever girl, if not for herself, would not have died. Only in this situation at that time, she couldn''t give up this one, so she gave up that one. In contrast, she could only make this decision, and how to say that she was also for later consideration. How could she not be heartbroken? Now, though she has been so many years in the past, every time she thinks of it, she is heartbroken The carriage slowly went down the mountain, and Wei YUEWU leaned on the soft couch in the carriage, squinting his eyes slightly and keeping his eyes closed. Although she felt that Meihua temple was mysterious and problematic, even if there was a problem, she would not go into danger lightly. She had only Jinling with her and was on the mountain. Even if she had to deal with it, she could not cope with it for a while. Although she can''t detect malice, Weiyue dance has always been cautious, of course, it can''t easily fall into other people''s plans. Mrs. Li in Meihua Temple doesn''t know who she is or why she wants to find herself, but Wei YUEWU is implicitly sure that she was the old lady in the hospital at the beginning! At that time, she deliberately showed her whereabouts, and the soft brocade had already shown traces of horses. The aim was to lead herself to check it!It''s a pity that I didn''t care about this matter for my own protection at that time, and there was no other news. When I arrived at Meihua nunnery, no one mentioned it again, as if the soft brocade had been lost without any intention, and the lady who lived there was also very wealthy. Even if it''s lost, it doesn''t take much effort to find it. I can''t imagine it''s coming out again. What do the people behind this want to do? It makes Wei YUEWU wonder what kind of secret is hidden in plum blossom nunnery. Why should we lead ourselves to the past? Is it not related to ourselves? Moreover, it is not now. At that time, when he came to Beijing, he has attracted the attention of others. It seems that he is targeting at Huayang Hou mansion, rather than Yan mansion. Of course, now and now, my identity has changed. It''s not so easy to comment on whether it''s the government of Huayang or the government of Yan. "Miss, what do they want to do?" After a while, Jinling could not bear it any longer. He asked. Wei YUEWU didn''t open her eyes, but said lightly, "either because of my identity or because of my life experience, but not because of these two things." My current identity is not only the sixth lady of Huayang Prefecture, but also the princess Jingde and the wife of yanhuaijing''s Shizi. No matter which one of these identities can cause others to spy, but if it is my own life experience? That''s more likely to cause other people''s calculations. This so-called life experience, of course, is because Wen TIANYAO is his own brother''s reason. If it''s the former reason, Weiyue dance thinks it''s better to deal with it. If it''s the latter one, it''s not easy to see. "Master, we won''t come to Meihua temple again. It''s not safe here." Jinling''s heart was still throbbing. She would also feel that Wei YUEWU was right, so she felt that if something really happened, she would not be able to do it alone, and her heart would be in a hurry. Shizi has repeatedly told himself to be careful about the safety of the master. The son of the earth has put many people in the capital. This place will be a remote place outside the city. "It''s OK. There''s no carriage following you now?" Wei YUEWU shook her head. She had let Jinling see it before, saying that there was no carriage to follow. "Master, no, I''ve seen it several times. I''ve seen it every time I turn. Yanfeng also told me that there was no one." Jinling Road. Yanfeng is now the coachman of Weiyue dance. He pretends to be a coachman as a bodyguard to protect the safety of Weiyue dance. "That means that the people in Meihua Temple don''t mean anything to me for the time being, but it''s really uncertain how long it''s been for now." Wei Yue smiles. It''s puzzling to hear this. Jinling frowned and thought about it. Then he looked up and said: "what do you mean, they don''t have to let the master go. It''s best to go, not to go, not to care?" Wei YUEWU smiled and said, "it should be like this, so don''t be so nervous. Next time you have a chance, you can visit again, just don''t need to be at the best time when they plan." In the timing of other people''s calculation, every step of oneself will be passive, or any decision made by oneself, may make other people''s calculation. Wei Yue dance doesn''t like this feeling, so she will leave as expected. She will, but not at this time. "Yes, I understand!" Jinling was born in dark Wei. It''s not strange to these nature. Wei YUEWU woke up a little bit and immediately understood. "But next time the master wants to find out something, let the maidservant go. The master and his son are very rich and can''t easily get involved in risks." But Jinling is not sure. "It''s not urgent. Take your time!" Wei Yue dance means something. She doesn''t know anything now. She is in the downwind everywhere, but she can check first. She is sensitive to think that it is related to the royal residence of Bei''an. In the note left by his mother, Prince Wen TIANYAO has proved to be his own brother. What about King Bei''an? What is the relationship between King Bei''an and himself? Is the people in Meihua Temple related to the king of Bei''an? Wei luowu likes to check some things in the royal residence of Bei''an most, and many things are found. Was Wei fengyao also checking things in the royal residence of Bei''an? You want to know? That''s why I sneaked into my father''s study? According to this view, weifengyao is not simple. What''s more, weifengyao knows about the second prince who is good at hiding. It seems that she should go to meet the Nanan princess! With such a decision in mind, her face became more and more calm. She avoided Meihua nunnery first, but she could check it from other aspects. The carriage stopped suddenly, and the swallow wind, who was driving it, even made a surprised sound. Wei Yue looks out of the window. It''s still a mountain road. It should be on the mountain! "What''s the matter?" When Jinling''s face changed, he lifted the curtain and leaned out vigilantly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "Thank you for your help, miss. Chunmei would like to have dogs and horses in return!" A woman knelt upright in front of the carriage and happened to block the way Jinling frowned and didn''t recognize anyone for a while. "Who are you?" "This elder sister, don''t you forget that I am the woman you saved just now, just here." The woman reached out to the tree and pointed, "I didn''t have the strength before, so I could only watch the young lady go up the mountain. I don''t know where the young lady has gone. I can only watch here. When the young lady goes down the mountain, I finally see the young lady Chunmei thanked Miss Xie for her help. " Chunmei then kowtowed heavily to Weiyue''s carriage, then raised her head, and her forehead was blue. Showing just how hard the head kowtow. "You are the woman who just came?" The golden bell looked at the woman twice, and found that she was really the one who had fainted from hunger. "How did you get fainted from hunger before?" "When I went to Beijing to join my family, I couldn''t help but find that the relatives in Beijing were not there. I heard that I had transferred to this area, but I didn''t have a detailed address. Then I wandered around here. I hope I can meet them. The money I was carrying was long gone, and I was tired and hungry before I fainted. If I didn''t meet the good girl, I It would have been a long time ago! " The woman looked at the golden bell with tears. I am sorry for my life experience, but I still haven''t met my parents. I am a lonely woman, and I have nothing to depend on. But I also know how to be grateful. Anyone who sees me will have a good feeling for her. "What are you going to do now?" Golden Bell also can''t help but soft tone. "I What else can I do? Keep looking. If I can''t find If you can''t find... " The woman began to cry in a low voice. If she can''t find it, it''s bound to end badly. "Master......" Jinling can''t help looking back at the moon dance on the car. "Give her some silver!" Wei Yue is sitting in the car. Although she can''t see the expression of the woman outside, she still hears the sad and timid voice. Her long eyelashes flicker twice, and her eyes flash a little deep. "Yes, Lord!" Golden Bell took a purse out of his sleeve and handed it to him. "Thank you, miss. But I have just received your kindness. How can I receive your kindness again? I have hands and feet. I will find a job to support myself, and then I will slowly find my relatives at home." The woman raised her face, looked at the direction of Weiyue dance, and said firmly. It''s just that her face is too haggard. She kneels there and looks like she''s shaking. In fact, it''s difficult for her to go down the mountain. Who will use a woman who looks like she will fall at any time. "Master......" Jinling hesitates to turn around and dance to the moon. "Take her down the mountain with you!" Seeing that even Jinling was also a little moved, Wei YUEWU smiled a little and said softly, but he didn''t say how to arrange the woman after the mountain. "Come up, you can''t go down the mountain in this way. You can''t do it when you get down the mountain." The golden bell jumped out of the carriage and picked up the woman. "Thank you very much, miss. She is kind and must be blessed by the Buddha." The woman was moved and hit her head heavily at the carriage, then she stood up with the Golden Bell''s hand. The carriage is a little high. When Wei Yue danced in the carriage, he would put a small stool under the carriage, but this would not happen. Jinling looked at the height, jumped into the carriage first, and then reached out to pull the woman. The woman took Jinling''s hand and got on the carriage quite difficultly. Jinling raised the shaft and brought her in. Enter inside, see the Wei Yue dance leaning on the couch, the woman wants to kneel again, but is pulled by the golden bell on one side. "You''re welcome. Sit down first!" Looking at the weak woman in front of her eyes, Weiyue dance flashed a sharp light in her eyes and smiled slowly. "Yes, thank you very much, miss!" The woman looked at the carriage, and it wasn''t really a place for salute. She obediently sat on a small stool in the corner, looking obedient and sincere. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue dances. When Jinling saw that the woman had settled down, he ordered the swallow wind outside. The carriage then smoothly turned the curve and went down the hill. When their carriage left, there was no shadow left. Suddenly a young man in Hua Yi appeared behind the previous tree. His red clothes were raised, and he was handsome with some evil spirit. When I looked up at the carriage of Xiangwei YUEWU, the fan in my hand clicked a point in my hand, and there was a smile on the corner of my lips. It turned out that this was the new wife of Prince Shizi of Yan state. I thought that Yan Huaijing was such a person, how could he be happy? It was just a joke. But if the so-called ecstatic person is just a woman, he really doesn''t think it''s strange. Princess Jingde, even though she is still young, is at the beginning of her life. Compared with the first beauty, she has never been better. Even though she is pale and bloody, she is still amazing. In her weakness, she is chilly, but more curious. "Lord, we can go back!" A man with the appearance of a young man, who stood on the bend for so long, whispered a warning."I didn''t expect that Yan Huaijing would marry such a lady, but it seems that only such a woman is standing beside Yan Huaijing, which is not inferior." The man low smile way, the voice mellow. His eyebrows are high and straight, slightly different from ordinary people, but it makes people feel more and more handsome. "Master, we can go back, but you still go ahead secretly!" The boy reminded me again. At this time, my master shouldn''t have appeared in the capital, but he secretly speeded up his horse to enter the capital. If the officials of Zhongshan state found out, it would be bad. Besides, there is still an important task to go to the capital of Zhongshan state this time. How can we get things wrong because of such small things. " " don''t need to go back, just live on the mountain for a few days. I heard that plum blossom in plum blossom nunnery is very beautiful. Although it''s gone, it''s still fragrant. It''s OK to enjoy it again. " The folding fan in the man''s hand "Shua" opened and lifted his feet to the mountain. "Lord, it''s dangerous for you to live here!" The boy was sweating all over. "What''s the danger? Who cares here! Besides, we have done nothing but wait for the mission here. " Man''s careless way. Nothing to do? Xiaosi smacks his lips. I''d like to say that you have just calculated what it means to do nothing. But he must be just a little fellow. Of course, he dare not talk much. He looked at the coach that had gone far down the mountain, and then at his master. He trotted up with him. The carriage all the way to the foot of the mountain, but did not stop at the roadside to put down the woman, but took the woman to Yan mansion. When the carriage stopped, the woman jumped out of the carriage skillfully. Even though she supported the carriage and stumbled, she turned her head and reached for the golden bell to jump out of the carriage. Weiyue dance is the last one to get off the bus. It''s a Weiyue dance that steps down slowly, and its eyes slip over the woman''s low neck. There seems to be something hanging there. It''s made up of silk thread and hung on the neck with some colorful silk thread. In fact, it''s very conspicuous. But because the collar is still high, it can only be seen when she''s hanging her head down and the moon dance is high. Others may not see the silk thread, but Wei YUEWU suddenly recognized the silk thread. Such silk thread can not be found in ordinary shops. At the end of the painting, there was a quarrel with Qingxin because of these silk threads. The weaving method of this silk thread is also different from that of ordinary people. What an accident! An accident no one thought of! At first, she didn''t want to cause trouble, but it seemed that the trouble had been caused early, and she couldn''t avoid it if she wanted to. Since I can''t avoid it, I won''t. The first silk thread was given to Wei Yuejiao when she came to Beijing. It''s only in her sachet "Thank you very much, miss. I I''m leaving! " Seeing Wei Yue dance get off the carriage, the woman purses her mouth and looks at Wei Yue dance''s stubborn way, as if she really doesn''t need any alms from Wei Yue dance. In fact, such self-esteem and self love are easy to look at. "You are in my house. What can you do now like this?" Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. "Miss, is it really OK?" With tears in her eyes, the woman fell on her knees again with a flutter of excitement, but her pale face brightened. "Thank you very much, miss In fact, I can do a lot of things. My strength is not small. I can help the young lady do a lot of things, and I will never eat nothing. " The woman is excited to promise a way. The expression on her face was startled and joyful. She went out in the unknown. She would have a bite to eat if she stayed. How could Wei Yue dance be a big favor to her. "No problem, you will follow Jinling to change your clothes, and then you will be a rough servant girl in my yard." The way of Wei Yue dance is light. Since she sent people to her side with ulterior motives, she would like to see what''s going on. She''s not the only one who has problems. The girl named feng''er is also wanted by Wei YUEWU. She''s in her own yard as one of her dowry maids. The woman thanked Wei Yue again and stood beside a golden bell. A group of people went back to the Qinghe courtyard of Weiyue dance. The courtyard that Weiyue dance now lives in is also called Qinghe courtyard. It''s still the brand that was changed. Jinling told her to take the woman down to wash and prepare some soft food, and told her not to eat more. People who are hungry for a long time, if they eat a lot at a time, it''s easy to have an accident. The woman nodded one by one, then followed the book, and waited until the woman left. The golden bell returned to the room again. The indoor moon dance was watching the embroidery at the end of the painting. Before the end of the painting, the pattern embroidered by yunxiuniang was different from that of the capital city. The inverted silk thread was often of the most gorgeous kind, not just gorgeous. It was composed of several sections of thread. One section was extremely gorgeous, one section was slightly shallow, and the depth was different, which made the embroidered pattern more beautiful and moving. Plus some differences in needlework, at first glance, I feel extremely beautiful. "Can I ask you anything?" Hearing the voice behind him, Wei YUEWU didn''t return either, light way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "It''s only called Chunmei. It''s the border people''s surname. She came to the capital to run to her aunt, but she moved there." Jinling has just got the hint of Weiyue dance. I''ve inquired about it. There is no leakage. It looks as if it is very natural. Hungry? There are farmhouses under the mountain of Meihua temple. Mother Han once mentioned to Weiyue dance that the farmhouses under the mountain will also give some, because the mountain is Meihua temple. There are people in the farmhouses in Meihua temple. If there are tourists hungry, they can have a meal there and go. All the farmers around know about it. This woman, Chunmei, has been in Beijing for a while. She came to Meihua temple to find someone. She must have asked many people around, but she didn''t know. Besides, the farmer had to give alms. Seeing that she was so hungry, how could she not stay for a meal and let her die on the road. When she got on the bus, although it was the golden bell that pulled it. It seemed that it was quite difficult to get on the bus, but a sick person fainted. Even though she would have a rest and had some strength, she could not get on such a high carriage even if someone was pulling it. The carriage of the government of Yan is always famous for its magnificence. Although the carriage of Weiyue dance is not the same as that of yanhuaijing, it is not the same as that of ordinary carriage. It''s very inconvenient to get on and off the carriage. Jinling is a girl with skills. Of course, it''s not the same as other carriages. But a weak woman hungry like this can also get on the carriage, which makes Weiyue dance and Jinling suspicious ¡£ After that, I saw the hanging belt made of silk thread in the female''s neck, which more and more confirmed the idea of Weiyue dance. This woman''s destination should be herself, or the government of the state of Yan. Originally, Wei YUEWU didn''t want to cause trouble, but this silk thread aroused her interest. Before, she had asked two big shopkeepers to inquire about it. The news was not very accurate, just that it seemed to be a small state-owned relationship on the border. But if you want to make it clear, you don''t get any accurate information for the time being, but you don''t expect that this man has arrived in Beijing and found himself. "Put her in a room in the wind!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are a little cold. Now that we are here, we will naturally let the problematic and the problematic live together. The girl named feng''er also has someone behind her, and this person seems to have something to do with Wei Qiufu. It''s impossible to live them together. What Wei YUEWU can be sure of is that the master of these two people can''t be the same. This one called Chunmei should also come from the border. It''s just a long way. Is this really for myself? Before he married Yan Huaijing, he was only the sixth daughter of the unknown Huayang Prefecture. "Master, I understand. I just ordered the woman in charge to go to Zhangluo. Feng''er''s house has been at the end of the yard. Now it happens that two people can live at the end together. If there is anything wrong, it''s convenient for them to go out and report." Jinling was just confused before, but when she saw this woman named Chunmei, she pretended to be difficult to get on and off the bus, and she also recognized that she had something to do, so she pretended to sympathize with her, and played a play with Weiyue dance. "Then let them live there together!" Moon dance smile. Yanguogong mansion is not Huayang mansion. Yanhuaijing was the only master before. Now even though she has more herself, Weiyue dance will not interfere in other yard matters. Yanhuaijing also told her that she now focuses on health care. She doesn''t need to worry about the affairs in this mansion, just take care of her own yard. Of course, Weiyue dance understands that yanhuaijing is doing her best for her own sake. She doesn''t need to worry too much about her body. Just like she was at her grandfather''s house at the beginning, she can live a simple life so that she won''t spend too much. On the other hand, the government of Yan state in the capital city must not be as loose as it can be seen from the outside. There are many arrangements of Yan Huaijing in it. Wei Yue dance doesn''t think it''s necessary to intervene. These two girls with problems can''t come and go as conveniently as they do in the mansion of the state of Yan. What''s more, I''m afraid both of them will find out something wrong with each other right away. The more likely they are to find out something if they hold each other back, or hold each other back. "Master, take a rest first. You should take a nap at this time. Otherwise, when the son of the earth comes back, he will scold the maidservants if he sees that you don''t have a rest!" Looking at the sky outside, Jinling reminds Wei Yue to dance and says to pick up the things at the end of the painting. A domineering housekeeper''s appearance makes the moon dance in the house and the end of the painting laugh together, but it''s really a little tired. Stand up, walk to the bed, draw the end to remove her clothes. After lying on the bed, Wei YUEWU closed her eyes slightly, and ordered the end of the painting on one side: "you''ll go to Huayang Houfu later, and ask elder brother what''s going, and father''s marriage. When is it? Before grandma said it hasn''t been settled, it should be almost now!" The marriage of Wei Luowen and miss Tu Jiu has now been confirmed. The emperor has also made a clear intention to let them marry on a certain date. As for the wedding date, the two families have to make it their own.Before, Wei YUEWU explored the tone of TAIMA and listened to TAIMA''s meaning. Wei Luowen just wanted to do it once, but she didn''t want to do it in a big way. However, TAIMA felt that she should do it well. There was a doubt between the two people and she couldn''t make a marriage date at a time. Before, Wei Yue dance was dizzy and sick. In addition, she had been married to the government of Yan state for a while. I think it should be almost now. "Yes, Lord, take a rest first. I will go back in a moment!" Nod at the end of the painting. Wei YUEWU closed her eyes. Since she married in the government of Yan state, she had the habit of taking a nap. She would lie down and soon fell asleep. When Yan Huaijing came back, Wei YUEWU was still sleeping, a small white face. Because of the heavy sleep, the rare blush made her whole face charming. I don''t know if it was because of the heat and one hand was half lying outside the quilt. "Son of the world!" The golden bell in the room rushed forward, Yan Huaijing waved, and the golden bell retreated silently. Yan Huaijing walks in, reaches to the bed, reaches out and puts one hand of Wei YUEWU into the quilt, and pulls the quilt on for her. The beautiful angle of the eyes raised a gentle smile, and the look was full of the joy of the heart. But at the next moment, I thought of something gloomy, looked at Wei Yue''s dance, walked to the couch in front of the window, sat down at will, and felt a bottle of medicine from my arms. The medicine made by the third prince is a bottle of medicine that the third prince gave to Wei YUEWU. Handsome eyebrow slightly wrinkled up, little fox''s body is not good, it really makes people worry, but the medicine doesn''t seem to have such a good effect, but one thing can be sure, the medicine is the right medicine, so it will work well, but it doesn''t completely cure the root cause. Take one out of the bottle, smell it, and put it down again. Yan Huaijing himself is also well read. In fact, he knows about the technique of medical diagnosis. He has also examined the pulse of Wei YUEWU for her several times, but he has not found any abnormality every time. He just feels that he is deficient in nature, but he is deficient in nature. Will he suddenly faint from vomiting blood? This is not a simple congenital deficiency. But it seems that this medicine is just the right medicine for the disease, but I haven''t found anything. "Back?" Suddenly, the sound of moon dance came from the bed. Looking back, Wei YUEWU sat up, rubbed his eyes with one hand, and his water eyes were less clear, which seemed to be confused. Yan Huaijing''s hand moved gracefully, the medicine bottle fell into his sleeve silently, and then he stood up with a smile: "why don''t you sleep a little longer? It''s nothing. It''s about keeping your body. " "I''ve slept a little longer. When did you come back? Are you going to have dinner? " Wei Yue dance looks like a beauty sleeping in spring who wants to wake up, because she just woke up. Her clothes are wrinkled and her white neck is exposed, which is more and more exciting. "It''s still early! I just want to come here and have a look. I will go to the front to deal with things later. " Yan Huaijing comes over, reaches out his hand and embraces Wei YUEWU, and blows a breath towards Wei YUEWU''s neck. For their own belongings, Yan Huaijing has always been generous to express their concern. The warm breath at the neck immediately made Wei YUEWU blush. Meanwhile, he noticed that his neck collar had spread. His face was red, he pulled his clothes and stared at her. But she woke up, the whole person looked very lazy, this so-called vicious stare at him, in fact, take that pair of beautiful eyes with watery water, glance at him, but oneself, not only do not have a little strength, but also the people who hook are fascinated. "Dancing, but seducing me?" This son of the generation never wronged himself. Handsome face showed elegant smile, but what he said had nothing to do with the elegant smile on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yue dance is speechless. How could she not see this black-hearted son? She has such a black heart! He is clearly staring at him. How to get to him becomes a seduction. "Shizi, do you need to seduce me?" Wei Yue''s face was sarcastic. I''m afraid that he was really seduced when he was growing up. Even though he was stared at by two princesses, there were so many young ladies in the family. "Yes!" Yan Huaijing''s serious way. "Go to the palace if you want!" Looking at that handsome face, Wei Yue dances to pull the corner of his lips and says angrily. "What are you doing in the palace?" Yan Huaijing''s face is blank. "It''s natural to go to see the imperial doctor in the palace. This is not a good situation for the son of the noble. We should not let people have a look at it more, so as not to have an accident." Seeing Wei Yue''s holding back and bending, Yan Huaijing suddenly HA in the square, reaches out and pats her shoulder, and embraces Wei Yue''s dance into his arms again. He is in a good mood and laughs. "I lack the seduction of dancers, so dancers can often seduce me, to see if I''m not fixed enough!" Yan Huaijing looks at the hair on the girl''s head and says with a handsome face. In a word, Wei YUEWU''s face is red! This monster seems to be normal, but it is not normal at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "I brought back a man!" Wei Yue''s pretty nose is wrinkled and angry. "A maid!" Yan Huaijing picked the eyebrows. "Yes, it''s just a maid, a maid that comes out of nowhere. I''ll put her in my yard." Wei Yue dances. Yan Huaijing squints at an angle, with a smile on his lips. "Shall I help you?" "Not for now!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Yan Huaijing''s own affairs are quite a few. Now the house is still in charge of her own affairs. She can''t deal with them here. "Good!" Yan Huaijing chuckled, "if you have anything to do, you can go to find Lin Fang directly, and he will take charge of the safety of the mansion!" "I know!" Wei Yue dance has a smart look and a smile. Her water eyes flash nimbly. It''s the spirit that comes back to her cage. She looks smart and soft. Yan Huaijing felt full of softness, and the smile on his lips became more and more gentle. He reached out to touch the hair of Weiyue dance, but when he found the medicine bottle in his sleeve, he looked cold. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue dance is sensitive to the look of Yan Huaijing. She looks up in surprise and asks. "Nothing. I suddenly think of something. I want to go to the front yard and have a rest." Yan Huaijing stood up softly and touched the head of Weiyue dance. "Then go!" Wei Yue nodded. Yan Huaijing now lives in his high-rise building and Wei Yue lives in the Qinghe courtyard. But every day, Yan Huaijing comes to see her. Sometimes she comes several times a day. Of course, Miss Lin''s place will go for a walk occasionally. In the eyes of outsiders, the inner courtyard of Yan''s mansion is now in a strange peace. Miss Lin can''t bear to rush to the new house on her wedding night, but now she can''t stir a stir. It can be seen that what the prince of Yan promised was in it, so miss Lin didn''t have any more impulse. As for Weiyue dance, we all understand her current situation. Before she married, Miss Lin had already existed. She was also the will of the empress. Miss Lin was honest, and the reason why she married was that she was a dead horse to be a live horse doctor. She wanted to wake up her who did not know her life or death at that time by means of her ecstasy. Even if we wake up, we should be weak for Miss Lin. What''s more, there''s news in the palace that the two palace maids have seen Wei Yue dance defeat Miss Lin. it can be seen that Yan Huaijing cares more about the mysterious Miss Lin even though she cares about Wei Yue dance. As for Wei Yue dance, it''s not necessarily because of Wei Yue dance itself. Everyone thinks Yan Huaijing has more reasons for Wei Luowen. Think about Yan Huaijing''s identity. Who will be thrilled with his identity? Even if this person is a princess, if he doesn''t want to, even the emperor can''t force him to agree, but he just agrees to cheer Wei YUEWU up. In any case, it''s because Wei Luowen or Wei Ziyang''s guarding side is facing Yandi. It is said that in order to see this scene, the two maids were injured. It can be seen that this is true. Such rumors quietly spread out from the palace. Many people lament the moon dance. When they meet the powerful son of the world, the moon dance is helpless. In fact, sometimes we can do nothing about this kind of rush to power. If we can''t rush to power, we will marry someone or marry someone, and then someone will worship us. But if we rush back, it needs to be discussed. If you borrow someone to celebrate, it''s really not worth it. The family that you are happy with will send you a lottery gift and let them "live together". It''s a good time to get together. But Yan Huaijing, of course, doesn''t make sense. Even if Wei Luowen is a senior official and Huayang Prefecture is a family of powerful officials, he dare not say such a word when facing the government of Yan. What''s more, this is the purpose of Tu empress, and no one doubts the correctness of this marriage. However, they are calm here, but the palace is not calm. There are many people coveting the moon dance. As soon as Wen TIANYAO returned to the palace, he was called away by the waiter sent by Empress Tu to guard at the gate of the palace. Wen TIANYAO frowned, but he still handed his waiter a pot of orchids and hurried to Fengyi palace. In Fengyi palace, empress Tu sat there with a gloomy face. Four princesses beside her were red and swollen. She knew that she had cried just now. "Queen Mother!" Wen TIANYAO comes forward to salute. "Where have you been?" Tu empress looks bad and stares at Wen TIANYAO. "I went to Meihua temple. I heard that there was a good orchid in Meihua temple, so I went to ask the abbot for it!" Wen TIANYAO didn''t hide his whereabouts either. In fact, he could not hide his whereabouts. As early as when he was very young, he knew that he had the Queen''s people around him. Later, when he grew up, he saw that the queen didn''t mean anything to him, and didn''t care about it. He stayed with those people. But what I thought before is one thing, and what I think now is another! If empress Tu is his biological mother, of course, he will not be taboo. The mother cares about her son''s whereabouts, and it''s nothing to send someone to follow her.But now it is found that empress Tu is not only her own biological mother, but also the one who takes her away from her biological mother. How can Wen TIANYAO have no grudge in his heart. Some things don''t need thinking. The more you think about them, the more you think about them. "Asking for orchids? Prince, you are the prince of a country. You have been playing with these orchids. What''s the point? What do other ministers think about it? Would you think that the prince is incompetent, but just a dandy bearing the prince''s name? If it''s not good luck, it''s born in our palace. Isn''t it worse than the fourth prince! " Hearing that Wen TIANYAO didn''t do anything, he was playing with flowers and plants, and Tu empress was furious for a while. The words are extremely mean, with a bit of irony. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He held one hand tightly, but slowly put it down. "After mother, it''s OK to play with flowers and plants. Why should mother say that?" "Your sister''s heart will burn, but you still have the mind to play with flowers and plants. I heard that Weiyue dance also went to Meihua temple this time. How can you waste such a good opportunity? But you can''t imagine that these flowers and plants are more important than your sister''s life." Empress Tu''s heart is burning a little. Although it was said that this time that made the reputation of the three princesses worse, unlike in the past, everyone felt that the three princesses were the best choice. However, Tu Zhaoyi didn''t trip her up in secret. In just a few days, there were many things in the palace. At one time, Tu empress was also worried about herself. Even because of many things, she made a mistake here, and was severely scolded by the emperor. This time, seeing Wen TIANYAO''s leisurely appearance, she couldn''t keep the anger down. "Elder brother, I am your sister. Wen Caidie is not at all. The fourth Prince is her brother. Brother Huang, only I can be close to you as always. She has ulterior motives." The fourth Princess thinks that Wen TIANYAO''s mind is still with the third princess. She looks at Wen TIANYAO with a sad face. "See for yourself. It''s time for them to marry the third princess and get the support of Yandi. When you cry, you and your sister will be both prosperous and ruined. You still have this vision..." Empress Tu said in a broken voice, the four princesses cried from time to time, and the two were like duets. Wen TIANYAO felt that his brow had just jumped a few times, and he could hardly control his anger. But he took a deep breath and looked calmly at empress Tu: "today, Jingde went to Meihua temple, and I also happened to meet her." "Brother Huang, why didn''t she die?" Four Princess Teng of stand up, also can''t care to put on delicate, wipe tears. "If she had an accident in Meihua temple, no one would think of Miss Lin of Yandi. She had to have an accident in the government of Yanguo, but yanhuaijing kept the government of Yanguo very strict and hard to do for a while." Wen TIANYAO pushes the way. There is a cold flash in the eyes of a pair of handsome people. Even though Wei Yue dance is his own sister, he can''t do it. What''s more, now that he knows that Wei Yue dance is his own sister, how can he do it. For the persecution of empress Tu and the four princesses, he had only one word "Tuo". "It''s time to start quickly. If you let that take the lead, I''m afraid your sister will have to marry to the other three places." Empress Tu thought about it, cold voice said. "Empress mother, brother Huang, I don''t want to marry anywhere else. If you don''t help me, I I will die and show you! " The four princesses burst into tears again, crying and peeping at Wen TIANYAO''s expression from the slit of the veil. Jing Wenyan said, to a man like brother Shang, you can''t just be arrogant, just look at Wen Caidie. "OK Ok Well, luan''er, don''t worry. Your mother will make you happy. " See four princesses cry like a tearful person general, Tu empress hurriedly pacify way. Forced to bear the fury in his heart, he said coldly to Wen TIANYAO, "if you don''t go on arranging this, you should stop fiddling with these flowers and grass. I don''t know whether you like this flower or this person. People have been dead for so many years, and even want to remember it." "Yes, my mother and my children are leaving!" Wen TIANYAO lowers his head, conceals the violence in his eyes, and says slowly. "Go ahead, go ahead, and act like a prince. Otherwise, the position of prince might be taken away by that side." Tu queen is not very angry. Although I had prepared in advance, but after that incident turned out, it still made the emperor feel very guilty about Tu Zhaoyi. Recently, I live in Tu Zhaoyi every day, but I didn''t come here. This can see who is not agreeable very, a evil fire is sent in Wen TIANYAO''s body. Seeing empress Tu scold herself and appease the four princesses who are pretending to cry at the same time, Wen TIANYAO''s face is extremely calm. He retreats, turns around and goes out. Pro, as expected, is pro, not pro, as expected is not pro! I am just a tool for her to seek a higher position! On the small Jing outside Fengyi palace, an internal servant was looking at him with his head open and his head open. Seeing Wen TIANYAO coming out of the palace, he was very pleased to come out and kneel at the intersection. "Your Highness Prince..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Your Highness, our third prince is looking for you. Please go!" Report from the waiter. "Where is it?" "Library!" The waiter said. Wen TIANYAO nodded and turned to the library. The waiter at the door of the library saw Wen TIANYAO coming and hurried to salute. Wen TIANYAO went straight in. "Elder brother, I want this medicine." Seeing Wen TIANYAO come in, the third prince excitedly points to the picture page in his hand and says, "this medicine may cure Jingde''s disease." "Are you sure?" Wen TIANYAO frowned and looked at the medicine book in the hands of the third prince. He didn''t care about it, so he couldn''t see what it was for a while, just wondering. The third prince said that he had long known that Wei Yue dance was inherently inadequate. He said that he would live a more peaceful life, and that he could only support himself with less effort. But is that really the reason? Is it hard enough to spit blood? And still can dizzy not wake up? "I''m sure, brother, you can ask someone to find this medicine for me. I''ll try to study it." The third prince is quite certain. "Well then!" Wen TIANYAO is not sure, but when he sees the third prince''s appearance, he feels that it may be useful. "Elder brother, this disease of first deficiency not only needs to be carefully raised, but also can''t be bothered. This is what it was originally like. For so many years before Jingde, it was peaceful because her grandparents had nothing to worry about. Unlike in the capital, Huayang Prefecture is also a lot of bad things." Xu is in a good mood today because he thinks the treatment is promising. "Third brother, do you think Jingde can live a peaceful life with yanhuaijing?" Wen TIANYAO thought about it, sat down on one of the chairs and asked. This question is extremely abrupt, the third prince''s face was shocked for a while, but he understood his meaning, and then slowly said: "big brother''s meaning, is to let them and leave?" "No problem!" Wen TIANYAO nodded. "Yan Huaijing won''t agree!" The third prince is sure. "His son''s wife''s position was originally assigned to one of the two princesses in the palace, but now he even pulls Jingde up. Isn''t he purposely serving as a shield for his lady Lin in Yandi?" Wen TIANYAO snorts discontentedly. "Elder brother, Yan Huaijing is not easy to guess or deal with. We should wait and see what happens. Jingde is not stupid either." The third prince comforted Wen TIANYAO and said, "for the time being, we still have nothing to do with it. If Yan Huaijing really wants to use Jingde as a shield, we can actually have a retreat." "Death escape?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes brightened as soon as he tasted it. "Right, death dun. If Yan Huaijing is really not well intentioned, we can use this method of death Dun to let Jingde get away. Since he doesn''t care about Jingde''s life, the so-called death Dun can still consult with him, which is good for everyone." The third prince means something. "Well, that''s it." This reminds Wen TIANYAO of his smile. "Big brother, just now you took the orchid, the mother was not angry?" Seeing the smile on Wen TIANYAO''s face, the third prince''s face relaxed and asked. Empress Tu doesn''t like Wen TIANYAO playing with flowers and plants. Of course, he knows that in the past, Wen TIANYAO would also take care of her mood, and try to get some orchids in where she can''t see them. But this time, he directly asked the waiter to take them to Fengyi palace. "Is she angry? Of course, she was angry. At that time, she could kill the woman who raised the orchid. Now, of course, she would not like to see the orchid. " Wen TIANYAO astringed his smile and said coldly. At that time, he also made it clear later that the bandits killed people. It was clearly that empress Tu saw that she went to see the flower girl specially and thought that she liked the family. Therefore, he killed all the flower girls while it was dark. When the expert in charge of internal affairs makes a move, he will not leave any clues, nor will he be found by the government. So it became a mystery of bandits killing people. Wen TIANYAO will never forget that when he went, the woman he saw lay in a pool of blood, and her handkerchief fell to the ground. He picked up Since then, he dare not express who he likes too much. In fact, the reason why he is so different to this flower girl is that madam Hou Huayang once smiled at him gently in the orchids. This kind of tenderness, young he almost never felt in Tu empress. At that time, he just felt that his mother was empress, which was different from others and more dignified. But when I secretly saw Hou''s wife in Huayang, I knew that other ladies could be so gentle and so kind to look at themselves. From then on, in his young heart, there was the figure of Hou''s wife in Huayang. The reason why I''m so enthusiastic about my third brother''s business is that I got the wrong person! In fact, he had hoped to have a mother like madam Hou of Huayang since he was a child!It should be mother and child nature now. But empress Tu didn''t let him see Hou''s wife. Later, I saw that the flower girl was almost similar from the back, so he went there every day, but unexpectedly it also caused the death of empress Tu and the flower girl''s family. "So soon?" Wei Yue asked in amazement. "Yes, it''s a good day, so it''s a special day. Both the Marquis and the madam are in the same room. The other side of Tushi''s house has been arranged." At the end of the painting, she nodded to report that she had just come back from the Houfu of Huayang, because she came back in a hurry, left in a hurry, and was a little breathless. "Then why didn''t you let me know earlier?" Wei YUEWU was surprised to say that he was the daughter of his father. He had to tell himself if he could. "The maidservant asked. Mammy Hong said that she should have informed the master when it was originally scheduled. But the Marquis said that it was not urgent. You don''t have to hurry to inform the master. It will be OK in a few days." Draw the last way. Not a big deal? Weiyue dance is speechless. How does her father not care about this matter, so that he says it''s not a big deal. Marriage is not a joke. "Master, when the maidservant was about to leave, Qingxin also talked with the maidservant, saying that the little maid she was with was miss four''s person. She suspected that the previous event had something to do with miss four. Unexpectedly, miss four looked so gentle, but in fact, she was so vicious." Before the end of the painting, they quarreled with Qingxin, but after that, they had a good relationship. Weiqiufu''s man? Wei Yue dance has been known for a long time. At that time, Qingxin was almost sold to the place of fireworks. How could Qingxin not hate it? As for letting her check the little maid, Weiyue dance asked the end of the painting to hint at her. Now it seems that she has got some actual evidence. "Qingxin said that she didn''t talk about the girl, or she kept the little girl by her side and stared at her carefully. But seeing what news she had with the fourth young lady, she dared to insert people into Mrs. Tai''s side. What would she want to do, a daughter to be married?" "Whatever she wants? No matter what she does, she is more and more far away from the crown princess Weiyue dance said coldly. In this case, weiqiufu can''t keep her peace. "Master, Qingxin also secretly told the maid that the eldest lady was coming to ask if she could marry the fifth lady earlier." "People sent by weifengyao?" Wei YUEWU frowns. Wei fengyao is not like that. And now Wei fengyao is in the palace of Nan''an. It''s hard to walk! According to the reaction of Princess Nan''an last time, it''s good not to let Wei fengyao die suddenly. Now it seems that Wei fengyao is really interesting. Is that the meaning of jumping out again? "Yes, it''s the eldest lady''s person, or the eldest lady''s former dowry maid who came here with the mother-in-law beside Princess Nan''an. It''s said that the prince of Nan''an and the fifth lady are also congenial. If they can get married early, it''s the heart of Prince Nan''an. Here, the elder and the younger sisters always say that they are their own sisters. If there''s any misunderstanding in the past, it''s OK." At the end of the painting, it was originally the meaning of Qingxin throwing pears for peaches, which was specially told to her. This will, of course, be told to Weiyue dance. What does Wei fengyao mean? Or what does Princess Nan''an mean? Wei YUEWU''s heart moved: "did you talk about that Melanie?" "I didn''t say it, nor did the lady''s men." He shook his head at the end of the painting. "What does sister five mean?" Wei Yue''s intuition is not good, and she frowns. "This It''s said that Miss five doesn''t mean much! " At the end of the painting, she replied sincerely, "even if Miss five has any meaning, she dare not mention it. Madam Tai has no share of Miss five''s words." "After my father''s marriage?" Wei Yue asked. "It''s true that it''s in the back. Now the house is busy with the wedding of the marquis. The people of Madam Tai''s side are even busier. So she asked Princess Nan''an to push the matter back. When the Marquis''s affairs are over, she would talk about the affairs of Miss five. However, Princess Nan''an seems to be in a hurry. She sent someone every three or five minutes." Draw the last way. "Prepare the gift. I''ll go to Huayang Houfu in two days." Wei Yue wants to be decisive. "But There are seven or eight days left for the Marquis to get married. " At the end of the painting, he said, "what is the master going to do at this time?" "Go to see the five sisters first!" Wei Yue''s mouth is light. She always thinks there''s something in it, but she can''t think of anything for a while. So she just needs to find an excuse to have a look. Weifengyao? As expected, weifengyao still has some means. I''ll see you later! Wei YUEWU didn''t expect to see Wei fengyao in the Houfu of Huayang. When she took the golden bell to TAIMA''s yard, she saw Wei fengyao sitting there. She was really shocked. Previously, it was said that Princess Nan''an had banned Wei fengyao completely. She was planning to lock her up to death. Unexpectedly, now she was so alive that she returned to the Huayang Prefecture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "What kind of wind is it today? It''s really rare that six younger sisters are also brought here." Wei fengyao is very thin. She can hardly support her clothes. Because she is thin, she looks like Li Shi. I don''t know if it''s the reason why one arm is frozen. It seems that the whole person even poured his head over there. Plus the thick powder face, he felt that he was in his thirties or forties. In the past, when I saw her, Wei YUEWU didn''t feel much like her, but this time, at first glance, she felt very much like her. And Li also happened to be on one side, and Zhang was with her. After meeting with Mrs. Tai, Wei YUEWU sat down according to the ceremony, and then looked at Wei fengyao calmly: "it''s a coincidence that I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''ve really thought about it. I didn''t expect to see her here today. It''s really rare." This is just a common greeting, but it''s a strong satire when it falls on weifengyao''s ear. With malice in his eyes, he glared at Wei Yue and sneered, "six younger sisters are so lucky. I can''t imagine that they can wake up under such circumstances. It''s really the blessing of six younger sisters." Hearing that Wei YUEWU was vomiting blood in the palace and couldn''t wake up all the time, Wei fengyao was not happy. However, she couldn''t imagine that things had changed. Before long, Wei YUEWU woke up here and married such a good husband. Wei fengyao couldn''t sleep all night. I just think heaven has no eyes, and I let Wei YUEWU Sheng escape. Besides, it''s not a glamorous thing. The handsome prince of Yan didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine, but he was still in a hurry to come. Like Wei YUEWU, it''s OK to find the dirtiest beggar. Unexpectedly, she got lucky because of misfortune. She married the prince of Yan. Wei fengyao thinks it''s difficult. If there is a chance, she must step on the moon dance in the mud. "Thank you for your kind words. It''s really auspicious." Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to hear the strong irony in Wei Feng Yao''s words, and she said with a calm smile. "Dancing girl, how can I come here free today? Don''t take good care of yourself in the mansion? " Too madam coughs, mercilessly glared at Wei fengyao, and opened the topic. Everyone can see the strong smell of gunpowder between weifengyao and Weiyue dance. What''s more, Wei fengyao''s face was almost ferocious when he saw Wei Yue dance. Wei fengyao originally wanted to interrupt, but Li Shi pulled her sleeve behind her, so she was alert. The destination she came to today is not to fight with Wei Yue dance. Don''t let Wei Yue dance ruin her business. "My father''s marriage is just in these days. I have to come to see ahead of time. There is no one to look after my father''s side. I can''t make a mess there. My grandmother is old and there is always a time when she can''t look after her. So in recent days, I will come to the government to help her, even if she asks me to do so." Wei Yue said with a warm smile to Mrs. Tai. "Your sisters are so thoughtful." Seeing that Wei YUEWU is so interested in her mother''s affairs, the lady smiles and blooms, "your elder sister just said that she will come here every day recently, and can support her if there is anything. There is always no one in your father''s room who is the principal now, so I''m afraid that people will neglect her." Wei fengyao is coming? Wei Yue''s head moved, but his face didn''t show. He turned to Wei fengyao with a smile. "Elder sister is very polite, but it''s best for elder sister to come. If I can''t get busy there, I really have to bother elder sister. She is always a relative, much more useful than other sisters." People like Wei fengyao can''t get up early because of no profit. Of course, Wei YUEWU won''t believe that Wei fengyao is sincere to help, so this will leave the words there. Help is OK, but give priority to oneself, or say oneself did not let her come over to help, she had better not put out her hand at random. The primary and secondary needs to be clear. I believe this is too clear for the madam. "What does sister six say? Uncle is the same as my father to me. When I was a little boy, uncle also had a special affinity for me. Sister six went to his grandfather''s house, and uncle often took me out to play when his knees were empty. Now uncle has something to do, how can I sit and ignore it?" Wei fengyao''s face calmed down, and he said it with special sincerity. Finish saying to also take the veil in the corner of the eye point, seem to say all want to shed tears, sincerely reveal. Well, Wei fengyao is really not easy. After a while, he adjusted himself to be closer to his father than to himself. In other words, Weiyue dance has always lived in the grandparents'' home, so it is not close to her father. With a sneer in his heart, Wei YUEWU''s face became more and more gentle: "my elder sister is joking. No matter how good she is, she is also the daughter of the second uncle. If it''s difficult, my father will think that the children of the second uncle''s family are all better than those of his family? If so, I am really aggrieved. " Wei Ziyang is raised under Wei Luowen''s knee. It can be said that the two relationships are very close. But Wei fengyao and Wei YUEWU believe that their father will not feel that Wei fengyao is closer than them. But today, Wei fengyao repeatedly says that he is very close to his father, which is really weird.She remembered that Wei Qiufu had expressed it in a different way before. I don''t know what these people think. The father has his own daughter. Why should he be so close to the daughter of others. They are tit for tat here. Mrs. Tai''s eyebrows are heavily wrinkled. She gives a cold Snort and slaps her hands on the table. "One or two of you are coming back to the government to help, or to tear down the Taiwan. It doesn''t sound like that. If you don''t come to help, you can all go back!" "Mother, of course, Yao''er came to help. She also conveyed the meaning of Princess Nan''an before. It seems that Princess Nan''an also feels very good about the marriage." At the first sight of Mrs. Tai''s anger, Mrs. Li hurried out to make a round. Since the last incident happened to aunt ziluo, Li has been honest for a long time. It seems that he did not plan anything, but became a second wife. It is in Wei Ziyang''s family affairs that she intervened, but it is said that it is also because her mother wants to kneel and beg her that she cannot force herself to want to aggrieve her son. It was also said in the news before Wei Ziyang that the most wrong thing was not Li. But even so, Wei Ziyang also said that he would never believe in his mother without reservation. "Then stay well. If there''s anything to move you, dancing girl, you are the same. You don''t want your father''s marriage to be bad. Let''s be told!" Hearing Li''s mention of Princess Nan''an, Mrs. Tai''s face slowed a little, and she said slowly to Wei Yue dance. "Yes, grandma, dancing is all about grandma''s orders." Wei Yue dances with a smile and a soft voice. It''s only Mrs. Tai''s orders. She doesn''t care about other people''s orders. Wei fengyao wants to interfere in her father''s affairs, or in her father''s yard, just don''t think about it. "Dancing girl, last time the prince of Yan came here, he didn''t come. Is he still not available now? Isn''t miss Lin in that mansion bothering you? Don''t be afraid. You are the first daughter of Huayang Prefecture. Yandi''s family girl is afraid to do anything about you. If not, grandma will go to the palace and ask the empress to support you. She is always the daughter of our Beijing family. Can''t there be any other woman who lost Yandi! " This is a platitude. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know how worried Mrs. Tai is about herself. She mentioned it last time when she came here. Now she comes again, she is worried again. She thinks of herself wholeheartedly. She is the only one who knows if she really wants to. It''s as if I''m really going to make a difference for myself. "How can I trouble the queen for such a thing?" Wei Yue is embarrassed. "Why not? You are the purpose of the empress. You are the emperor''s servant, even though the prince of Yan is in a high position. Of course, you should listen to the empress''s words. Don''t worry, dancer. When grandma enters the palace, I will go to the empress and ask her to make a decision for you." Too madam''s face is angry, as if seeing Wei Yue dance being bullied. Wei YUEWU sneers at her. Even if she doesn''t ask, she goes directly to the palace to ask for Empress tu. empress Tu can''t find any reason to interfere in her own affairs. It''s not right for madam Tai to ask. "Grandma, I''m very good with the son of the world, and Miss Lin has nothing to do with her. She must be just a young lady now. I can''t compare with her marriage." With a little smile, Wei YUEWU looks up at the prince humanely. The look on his face is very natural, without any reluctance. "That Miss Lin is so arrogant, are you ok?" Seeing that her proposal was rejected, my wife was not happy and her face sank. Empress''s mother sent someone to tell her what to do. It was very easy to do. I didn''t expect Wei Yue dance to be so disrespectful. "Grandma, Miss Lin, I have only met her once. Other times, she is her. I am myself. Prince Yan''s mansion is very big. I haven''t even met her. How can I talk about being arrogant! She can''t be more arrogant than I am Wei Yue looks at Mrs. Tai and smiles. "So, grandma doesn''t have to worry about it. She also wants me to live in the government of Yan state, right? If there is no trouble, how can we live a good life? Grandmother, don''t you think so? You''ve always taught us to be generous, how can we marry people who used to be the first lady of the family? My grandmother''s words, dancer, have always been in my mind, so I don''t feel unhappy. " Too madam chest a stuffy, the gas wants to spit blood. What do you mean by saying, don''t make trouble when you are free? This means that you want to make something happen when you are free? What''s more, how can I listen to every sentence like stabbing my heart? I took a suspicious look at Weiyue dance and found that there was only a smile on her face, which was a little childish. It''s not like I was talking about myself. "Grandma, six younger sisters don''t like you to meddle in her affairs. Let''s think about it. She is now the wife of the prince of Yan. She has a higher status than grandma!" Seeing that Weiyue dance annoys Mrs. Tai, of course, weifengyao won''t let go of such an opportunity. She covers her face with a veil and opens her mouth in a strange way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 This kind of movement, the woman does is extremely delicate, but now Wei fengyao''s arm is damaged on one side, along with a small body on the other side is also stiff. Such a movement is very stiff to do, even a kind of hand stretched over, even the face also pulled a feeling. Looking at her very difficult to do such a "delicate" action, Wei YUEWU couldn''t help smiling. "What does six younger sisters laugh at?" Wei fengyao immediately exploded. She couldn''t see anyone smile when she was like this, so she killed two maids, which made people around her turn a blind eye to her. "Elder sister, I didn''t laugh. I just thought that elder sister said something wrong. Where can I dislike my grandmother?" Wei Yue dance smiled again, and her eyes fell on Wei fengyao''s face. "You all go back to rest." Mrs. Tai could not bear it any longer. Her eyes were cold, and she started to drive people directly. "I''d better go to the garden before you married first. If there''s something wrong, I''ll let mammy Hong tell you. Anyone who doesn''t want to help will go back!" If Wei fengyao didn''t say such a thing, she just felt that her chest was stuffy, which would be said by Wei fengyao. She immediately felt that her face was not good-looking, but now Wei YUEWU''s identity is not ordinary, so she didn''t give anyone a face. "Grandma, I''ll see my father first." Wei Yue stood up with a smile. "Go, go!" Too madam waved, rather impatient way. "Grandma, I''ll go with six younger sisters, too." Wei fengyao also stood up and turned to Madam Tai. "Let''s go together!" "Too madam calm face way. So they left together and went out. "Mother, what do you think of this?" Wait for two people to leave, the Li family in the house can''t wait to say. Mrs. Tai looked at Li with a cold face and ignored her. Gu took a sip of tea at hand. There was a trace of hate in Li''s eyes, but it didn''t show on his face. Seeing Mrs. Tai putting down her tea cup, she said in a hasty way: "mother, is this tea good to drink? This is the new tea from the Nanan palace. It may not be available in other places! " "Why is Nanan Wang Fu so anxious to marry Ju wench?" Mrs. Tai snorted coldly, and her eyes fell on Li''s body coldly. "Isn''t there anything wrong with you?" "Mother, I How dare I provoke Princess Nan''an! " The fear on Li''s face. "Well, I dare you!" Mrs. Tai snorted coldly and was very satisfied with Li''s fear. "What did you think about what I told you last time? Second, you can''t always be so aggrieved. You know your own business! " Madam means something. "Mother I...... " Li''s sudden shock, then can''t believe to look at too madam. "Don''t call me mother, you''d better call me too madam! There is no one in this house who can call my mother. There must be a lady with good hands and feet in the second room. " Too madam light way. "Madam I...... " Li Shi is not willing to say anything, but she is mercilessly interrupted by Mrs. Tai. "I don''t want to know what your thoughts are, but it''s the second one who has suffered the loss, and you won''t let the second one suffer the loss all the time! It must be my son. You don''t care, I care, so I have to marry him another wife. This is to inform you. If you don''t agree... " "Madam, do you mean it has been ordered? Madam Tai, I was hurt by people at the beginning. Besides, Yao''er and Yan''er and Ziyang, don''t you think about their faces, madam? " The peace on Li''s face was gone, and his face was twisted. "So you have to make a gesture. It''s what your mother in charge said. It''s you who are virtuous. She wants to marry a flat wife for the second son. At that time, others will only say that you are good. Of course, it''s good for yang''er and some of them." Mrs. Tai snorted coldly, and her eyes fell on Li''s thin, contoured face. "You are like this now, do you want to close the heart of the second child? I don''t need to tell you what kind of person the second one is. He bears you now because of these children. But you can see what you do. Now even Ziyang doesn''t want to deal with you as a mother! For the sake of a niece, accompany your own son out, you will be able to calculate! " Speaking of this, Mrs. Tai feels angry. Does niece have her own son? Unexpectedly, Li yue''er, the unofficial niece, secretly calculated his own son, but also made a lot of troubles in front of the emperor. Don''t you know that it''s not good for Ziyang at all, and may even affect his career, and the succession of the Marquis of Huayang. Although Loewen had no son, there were still two at Lori''s. But compared with these two small ones, what Mrs. Tai is most satisfied with is Wei Ziyang. "Madam I...... " Li clenched his teeth. "I''ll go back and think about what''s the best way to treat myself. In your current situation, it''s OK to be a idle lady in the mansion, and then wait for Ziyang''s child to be born, and take the child with you. As for the relationship between husband and wife, don''t think about it!"Mrs. Tai looked at her coldly. "As for Princess Nan''an''s proposal, I''ll discuss it with the old three, and you can''t join in." This is to say that he will consider this proposal. Li''s head bowed down difficultly. "Yes, madam!" At this time, I can''t make any trouble, but if I want to let another woman climb on my head, I don''t want to think about it. My second wife''s position won''t be given to others in vain. "Then go back!" Mrs. Tai is in a hurry again. She really doesn''t want to see Li. If it wasn''t for Wei fengyao, she wouldn''t want to see Li either. It''s about the same thing. Of course, she''s not polite. "Yes, Madame, I''ll go back first!" Li said, and then let the people around him push the wheelchair to go out. When he reached the gate, he turned his head to look at the direction of Jingxin Pavilion. When I can use myself, I am a good daughter-in-law of Wei luowu. Now I don''t need myself, I want to kick myself. Don''t think about it. At the beginning, this old beggar''s evidence against Qin Xinrui was still kept by herself. If she really pushed herself, she would not keep it. On the surface, it seems that the old beggar just doesn''t like Qin Xinrui but herself. In fact, Qin Xinrui''s business, she has little to do with it! "I don''t want to see uncle Er, but I want to see my father. I''m really close to my father!" Wei Yue dance and Wei fengyao go to the outer courtyard all the time. They talk at will. Just the meaning in this words, but let the maid behind two people back two steps, dare not listen to more. "Now it''s my uncle''s wedding. Of course, I need to see him first." Wei Feng said with a smile. "My father''s wedding, isn''t it the second uncle''s wedding? Just now I saw her face with joy. " Wei Yue dance glanced at her and listened quietly. "Moon dance, what do you mean!" Wei fengyao is furious. Suddenly she turns around and dances to the moon. The golden bell moves forward two steps quickly and stands on the side of the moon dance. "What''s the point? I''m just kidding myself. What''s the matter? Is there really a happy event? " Wei Yue''s face is dazed, but the smile in her eyes makes people think it''s not so. She was intentional. "You How dare you say that... " Wei Feng and Yao Qi tremble, reaching for Wei Yue and dancing. "Elder sister, why can''t I say that? Didn''t the eldest sister even calculate that day? That girl named mei''er, I don''t know where the elder sister came from, but she''s really a girl who knows her heart and mind. She''s so satisfied with Wang Shizi of Nan''an. " Wei YUEWU picked a eyebrow and said with a smile. She and Wei fengyao have already torn their faces, and they are not going to be polite. No matter what Wei fengyao wants to calculate, she will not let her succeed. "You talk nonsense, and things are not clear. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will sue the empress and let her judge us." Wei fengyao''s heart is empty, but her mouth is not soft.. "When was that nonsense? Whether it''s true or not, in fact, it''s OK to find the one named mei''er, or the one named mei''er has already returned to the palace of King Nan''an. It''s easier to call people over and ask them. " Moon dance cold raised delicate face, eyes color a cold. Wei fengyao didn''t give up at all. "As for the queen, it''s too much trouble. I''d better go to the government directly." "You..." Wei fengyao can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance is so sharp that she can''t even speak. "Why, sister is afraid?" Look at her, Wei Yue dance has already confirmed that the one named mei''er has indeed entered the palace of Nan''an. The reason why Wei fengyao can come out should be attributed to the woman named mei''er. It''s just that she''s just a brothel woman without a good identity. How can she stand in the Nanan palace? So she and weifengyao are in a good situation. Wei fengyao has an identity and is also a noble one, but she can''t resist the heart of Wang Shizi of Nan''an, while mei''er has no identity but the heart of Wang Shizi of Di''an. Besides, the relationship between them is still a half sister, right? In fact, it''s easy to connect. "Elder sister, the man named mei''er is the one who is secretly harming the reputation of Huayang mansion. If elder sister hides her in Nan''an mansion, she will make her father, second uncle and third uncle not happy. Is it because elder sister is going to deal with Huayang mansion together with Nan''an mansion now?" Wei Yue''s lips glided a sneer and looked at Wei fengyao. He thought that Wei fengyao had another plot. "Nonsense, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to see my father first and then my uncle, so that you don''t always think I robbed him." Shocked by the calm appearance of Weiyue dance, weifengyao is in a panic. Under those cold eyes, it seems that there is no trace of things in her heart. Weifengyao has to leave a scene sentence in a hurry. Looking at her slightly flustered steps, Wei YUEWU''s face sank Something''s really going on in here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 What does Wei fengyao want to do, or what does the Nanan palace want to do? In the study, Wei Luowen comes back to Wei YUEWU''s house and lets her in quickly. After seeing the ceremony, Wei Yue asked in surprise, "father, why is the time so urgent?" It''s not fair to miss Tu Jiu. In such a hurry, it seems that she doesn''t pay attention at all. "There is no hostess in Huayang Hou''s backyard." Wei Luowen looked at her daughter, picked up the file at hand and closed it casually, with a calm face. "There is no hostess in Huayang Hou''s backyard for a long time. My father is not in a hurry for such a long time. Why are you so few days behind now?" Wei Yue looks at Wei Luowen and asks softly, "father, do you have any other ideas?" Wei Luowen''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s body. He felt a little guilty: "it''s my father who doesn''t protect you..." At this point, Veronica choked and could not speak for a while. "Father, but now I have been married to the government of Yan!" Wei YUEWU smiled softly. "So what? Things came so fast that I just wanted someone to cheer you up, whether this person is yanhuaijing or not, as long as someone is willing to cheer you up, but now I think things are not so simple, even if yanhuaijing is willing to cheer you up, what does the queen think and what does she want to do? " Veronica looked cold. For the Tu empress, Wei Luowen didn''t mean to speculate about her, but since Wei YUEWU said this, he began to think about it. When empress Tu wanted her son at the beginning, she didn''t care so much because of her selfishness, and even thought it was a good opportunity. Empress Tu wanted a son, and she sent her son to her. It was the best way to solve the problem that she could not only wish for her son, but also get away from it. Moreover, the soldiers have no blade and blood to reach the goal, which is much better than the previous plan. Since empress Tu took herself as a negative, she almost suffered a little lonely life as a reason. She wanted her son, and promised that she would be good to her son. In the future, empress Tu would let him ascend to the highest position. He was moved, or not only by him, so he hesitated a little and handed over his son. Because of their own selfish, so for Tu empress just think of simple competition for favor and oneself. But now I think it''s not just that, but it''s a big mistake that has been made. I feel sad. I''m not only sorry for my daughter, but also for Ruier. However, he was also keen to find that empress Tu had malice not only to Ruier, but also to dancer. She must be a man. There are many places that she can''t care for. Dancer needs help from someone, and this person is Miss Tu Jiu. Therefore, he must meet her as soon as possible. After that, even if she enters the palace, she will be helped by Tu Yuzhen, and her safety will be more guaranteed. "Father, it is for me that I am anxious to marry Miss Tu nine?" Listen to Wei Luowen''s words, Wei Yue dance also faintly felt the meaning of this inside, and asked in a soft voice. "Huayang mansion needs a hostess, and you need someone to help you when you enter the palace. Tu empress, I will find out about her. If she does, I won''t let her go." Wei Luowen said in a cold voice, the scar on his face wriggled for a while, showing some ferocity. But such ferocity falls in the eyes of Weiyue dance, but it is thick and sour. Father is such a big man, a key official of the imperial court. He should be thinking about national affairs, not the backyard fight. But now he has to get involved. Even though he is clumsy and even has a kind of unskillful appearance, he makes Weiyue dance feel sad. "Thank you father!" Stand up and give a deep blessing to Wei Luowen. Without too much words, both father and daughter have already known each other''s meaning. "Dancing, it''s not just about you. Huayang mansion needs a hostess, and..." Wei Luowen looks at Wei Yue dance way. "Dancer knows!" Wei YUEWU sat down again. "Father, you don''t have to say, is this unfair to miss Tu Jiu?" As for the other reason, of course, Prince Wen TIANYAO is worried about his father. The father no longer believed in Tu''s conduct. "It''s OK. I sent someone to ask her what she meant. I told her that I need a hostess urgently in Huayang mansion, and there will be Ziyang''s wedding in the future. I asked if she could come in quickly. She agreed." Wei Luowen''s face was a little embarrassed. It must have been his marriage. "What does Tu mean?" Wei Yue asked again after thinking about the dance. "That''s what I mean with chief tu. he said that I really need a hostess in my family, but he didn''t say anything and agreed to come down without saying anything." Wei Luowen frowned. He had a good feeling for the chief tu. at that time, he left the marriage without saying anything. Even though queen TU was his own daughter at that time. In this way, she missed the whole life of empress Tu and owed a big favor to her family. Later, empress Tu sent a message to her saying that she wanted to have a new son. Of course, if she was a son, she said that empress Tu had been given medicine and might not have a child of her own from now on, so she urgently needed a son.This son is the future prince. And repeatedly promised that he would treat this son as his own son. When the child boarded the treasure, he would secretly let him recognize his own father, and never let Qin Xinrui give birth to a son. Empress Tu said that if Wei Luowen had not quit her marriage, she would not have been a little lonely all her life. Now that she has entered the palace, she can''t have a son. How can I say that Wei Luowen owes her a confession, and there are her guarantees, plus the thought of Tu Taishi. The child was sent to the palace on the night of birth. "Father, I''ll come back to the mansion everyday these days to help with the affairs in the mansion." Seeing that everything has been done by her father here, Wei YUEWU will not be bothered about it any more. It is true that Miss Tu Jiu came in earlier, which is good for her father. Since these things have been told to miss Tu Jiu and her consent has been obtained, it would be better. "You go back to the government everyday, and the government of Yan is OK?" Wei Luowen looks at Wei YUEWU and his face sinks. I didn''t care about anything before. Now I care about everything. I just think Wei YUEWU is married wrong. The government of Yan state is a dangerous place. It''s not just empress Tu, or other people, or even the daughter of Yandi''s family, who doesn''t seem to have good intentions. "How is yanhuaijing doing to you?" If you really let yourself find out that yanhuaijing has a place to bully Wuer, or help the daughter of Yandi''s family to bully Wuer, you have to let Wuer leave. Wuer is still young, but she is just 14 years old. If it''s not because of this incident, she won''t marry so early. "Father, I''m fine. He''s nothing wrong with me." Wei Yue said with a smile. "If there is something wrong with him, you can come back to the mansion. I can still afford my daughter." Wei Luowen gave a cold snort. "Don''t worry, father. If there''s anything wrong, dancer will come back to the mansion." The moon dances softly. Looking at Wei YUEWU''s face, I found that her face was ok, even better than when she was in Huayang mansion. Although she was still a little pale, there was a little surplus in her paleness. It was a good reason to live. Veronica was a little relieved. "There are many things in the mansion these days. You don''t need to come. It''s not good to be busy and tired. Your grandmother told me that your eldest sister might come to help. With her, the backyard will be a little more peaceful." Willowen''s face softened and whispered. It turned out that Wei fengyao had been angry with his wife and father before. No wonder he had to follow him just now, as if he was afraid of being robbed. "Father, elder sister, let me do it. Did father forget that I went to Nanan palace before? Even though this was caused by my hatred, I''m not allowed to... " Wei Yue stops in the middle of the conversation, hesitates a little and looks embarrassed. It seems that he doesn''t know how to describe it for a while. But Wei Luowen can understand all of them. Wei fengyao has framed wu''er. This time, I''m not sure what kind of demon Er will come out. What''s more, what happened to the woman last time? Wei YUEWU said that. Wei Luowen also remembered all of them. In this way, Wei fengyao is not a reliable person. "But can you dance with your body?" Asked willovin, with a deep thought. "Don''t worry about my father. Wu''er is in good health. Yan Shizi can''t say anything. I told him about it before I came here. He also agreed. If he had time, he would come to the government to help. He is always the father of wu''er." Wei Yue explained with a smile and a soft voice. "Then Well, we''ll leave it to you. I''ll talk to your grandmother later. " Wei Luowen is also a decisive person. Thinking of Wei fengyao''s unreliability, he immediately made a conclusion. "When wu''er just entered the house, she saw her eldest sister, who had just come out of her grandmother''s yard. She didn''t go to see her second uncle first, but she had to follow wu''er to see her father first. She said that her father had been more intimate with her since he was a child. She was raised in her grandfather''s house and could not compare with her." Wei Yue dance seems to smile unintentionally and takes a sip of tea cup at hand. Wei Luowen didn''t want to see his father before entering the mansion, but he came to fight with wu''er for favor. He said coldly, "Yao wench is also the most ignorant girl. Recently, she helped Princess Nan''an to ask to marry Ju wench as soon as possible. She didn''t know which way it was." Wei Luowen didn''t care about it at first. She was in charge of it, but she couldn''t drive the Nanan palace to send people from time to time. Later, even Wei fengyao came. The wedding date had been decided. Why is it so urgent now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "What does father know?" Wei Yue asked with a quiet smile. Nanan palace is not short of being a wife, and Wei Qiuju''s identity is not enough to be a wife. "I don''t know. Before the princess of Nanan talked about this with your grandmother again and again, your elder sister sent people to ask from time to time. It was urgent, but it was your grandmother and your three aunt who has the final say. I just listen to myself, and I want to have your grandmother''s final say." Wei Luowen''s light way. It''s a matter of Sanfang, and it''s also a marriage of Sanfang, a humble daughter. Wei Luowen will not interfere in it, let alone he is busy every day. Knowing that my father couldn''t find anything here, Wei YUEWU said a few words to Wei Luowen and went back to the inner court. Because Weiyue dance will come here in the next few days, we have to go back to Qinghe hospital to deal with everything. Mother Mei has got the news. She calls all the stewards of the big room over. When Wei YUEWU returns to the Qinghe courtyard, she can ask for help immediately. Before, Auntie Dong had been in charge of all the affairs in the big room, so she basically promoted this kind of work. Even when she went to the capital, she did her best. So Auntie Dong''s yard was bright all the year round, and as the yard of Hou''s wife in Huayang, it had been ignored by all the people for a long time without the owner ¡£ Because there is no formal mistress in the big room, she has been treating aunt Dong as the future mistress for so many years. All the first things are handled by Aunt Dong. Even if aunt Dong is locked up, some things are reported to her, but now they are different, so everyone knows that Aunt Dong is indeed down. It''s said that the nine young ladies in Tushi''s house are going to be the Lord of Huayang mansion. In fact, some of the stewardesses were also flustered. So when Wei YUEWU sent people to call, they put down their work and hurriedly came over. They were afraid that they would be late, which made the former six young ladies and the present wife of the prince of Yan angry. General Jing thinks that Aunt Dong, who sits steadily in the position of Madam Hou of Huayang, is now demoted. She can''t help her even if she is pregnant with the child of Hou ye in her stomach. Although the officials are not very clear about this, they know that Aunt Dong''s demotion is directly related to miss six. Wei YUEWU goes back to the yard and takes a rest in the inner room. Then he takes several servants with him to the outer room director. In fact, there are not many courtyards here. The main courtyards are aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao, Wei YUEWU and madam Huayang, and Wei Luowen''s own. In fact, at the earliest time, Wei Luowen had his own yard, but later it became Qin Xinrui''s yard. Before that, the two people lived together, and Wei Luowen didn''t have another yard. But later, because of their son''s matter, they had a dispute, and Wei Luowen found another yard at will. After Qin Xinrui died, the courtyard became the courtyard where Wei Luowen now lives. The courtyard is not big, but it is also close to the outer courtyard. But because Wei Luowen has been at the border and doesn''t need too many, he hasn''t changed it. He has always been the original one. "Father married, which one is the new man''s yard going to use?" Wei Yue looks at a woman in the lead. Mammy Mei told her that the woman named Xing mammy should be aunt Dong. She was promoted by Aunt Dong. She was very loyal to Aunt Dong in the past. But I don''t know if her heart is still partial to Aunt Dong. "Report to the princess, the Marquis ordered to use qingyuwan. He said that the yard is not small, which is just right. The maid has been arranged these days. The grand mother from the madam''s side also comes here from time to time to give some advice to the maid. It''s just a rush of time, so for a while..." Mother Xing listened to the question and replied in a polite way. But when it comes to the back, it''s a face of embarrassment. It''s really the most important problem that time is too short. Wei YUEWU ponders for a while. Qingyuwan is also a very good yard. In the yard of the big house, it is a big yard. Except for the yard of his mother, it''s a big yard. The yard of the mother can''t move naturally, so it seems natural to choose this one. But this one has a problem. It''s far away from my father''s yard. "Who picked the yard?" "It was ordered by Madame that this courtyard was the most suitable." "What can I do for you?" she said respectfully. "Is it almost ready now?" Wei YUEWU nods and thinks that it seems natural to choose this courtyard. It''s big enough to be worthy of the status of Madam Hou of Huayang. "It''s almost the same. The yard has been maintained before and renovated every year, so everything in it is complete. Just put more things on it." "I''m sorry," she said. After hearing this, Wei Yue dance felt a move. She had been repairing it all the time. It must be because she wanted to live in it. On the one hand, her identity was not enough. On the other hand, she was reluctant to stay too far away from her father. So the yard was originally prepared for her.But now it''s cheaper, Miss Tu Jiu. "Who else can help but mammy Hong?" "In addition to mother Hong, the second lady and the third lady sent people from time to time to ask us what is missing here. The maidservant thought that it was the matter of the big house after all. She could not work for the second lady and the third lady any more, so she declined every time, but even so the two ladies would send people to come." "The second aunt''s own health is not good, but also let people come over?" Wei Yue asked as if nothing had happened. "I also think the second lady is really polite. Not only do I send people to ask them from time to time, but I also bring some small ornaments. They say that they will arrange them for the help. Although they are small, they are exquisite, and they dare not accept them at will. I went to ask Mrs. Tai specially, but Mrs. Tai said that as long as the things are on account, they can be collected, so that I can accept them at ease Yes! " The way of Xing mammy is still respectful. Li Shi is really enthusiastic. When did Li Shi become so enthusiastic? Then I think of a lot of bad things in weifengyao''s own house, but I left everything behind and came to Huayang Houfu to help. How can I see that the mother and daughter don''t look like they are well intentioned. How can they help others in vain with their hearts and minds. "Has elder sister ever been here?" Wei Yue''s smile is as peaceful as before. She smiled and asked softly. "The eldest lady has not been here before, but I heard that she will come today, and the second lady also informed the maid that she might come, and asked the maid and other servants to cooperate with the eldest lady to make the marriage of the Marquis properly handled." Mother Xing thought about reporting. I had been informed early before I came. I really don''t know what Wei fengyao wants to do, but whatever he wants to do is related to his big house. I''m not going to let her succeed. Wei fengyao''s heart should hate her! "There are a lot of things in the elder sister''s own house, and the inner court of Wang Shizi of Nan''an is not stable. She is a niece after all. She helps her father regardless of her own Nan''an palace, which is really unreasonable and impassable. So I will take charge of the affairs of the big house until the marriage." The moon dance tidies up the order, slowly and clearly. "Yes, Princess!" The stewardesses of the inner court said respectfully together. The young lady married in the second room came back to take charge of the eldest uncle''s marriage. It was a bit strange indeed. Although Wei YUEWU was married, on the one hand, there were not so many family members in the government of Yan state. On the other hand, she was the daughter of the prince of Huayang. It was a good deal to have her in charge. "I never care about the big room before, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t manage it. You used to work in aunt Dong''s hands. After so many years, you should have a good relationship with aunt Dong. But now I''m not aunt Dong. If I find out who''s lazy or who''s playing the devil, don''t blame me!" Wei Yue raises her head and looks at the faces of several stewards. She looked carefully as if she had taken such an opportunity to see these people clearly. The nannies who were in charge of the affairs stood trembling. They only thought that the cold beautiful eyes seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people. No one dared to look at them more, and all of them lowered their heads. I knew that Princess Jingde was not weak. What''s more, the name of aunt Dong, which she heard from her mouth, makes people feel uneasy in their hearts. How can I hear it, I think she means something. "Yes, maidservant and so on!" Mother Xing also dare not speak casually. It''s all related to the big room. It''s not suitable for the second room to intervene. However, people''s kindness to help them can''t help them forget. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei YUEWU stands up. She has just had a rest. Naturally, she plans to go there and have a look. Miss Tu Jiu is very kind to her. She can''t let Miss Tu Jiu get married and make any troubles. However, it''s not easy for her new bride to deal with. A married lady of her own can interfere. No matter what, I am always the only legitimate daughter of my father. "At this time?" Mother Xing hesitated for a moment. Wei YUEWU Li is keen to find something wrong in it. She picks a willow eyebrow and asks, "what''s the matter? Can''t this time pass?" "It''s not that you can''t go there at this time, but there are still some old places in the yard. The Marquis ordered people to repair them a little bit. All the way through, they are all sundries. I''m afraid that the sheriff would not be happy to see them." There''s stuff outside the new house? Wei Yue frowned: "it hasn''t been a few days, hasn''t it been cleaned up?" "Before that, I had to clean up quickly, but because the second lady''s yard seemed to have to be cleaned up, let these talents get it right here and go there. It''s too urgent, so these sundries haven''t been cleaned up." "It''s not that she doesn''t want to get it done quickly," she said with a wry smile. "It''s really that the second lady''s side is also calling for something urgent. Those people hurriedly went to the second room and left the sundries in the first floor. Although she wanted to be disposed of by others, she would come here from time to time to pick up things. She didn''t know which ones were sundries and which were not. It was inconvenient to deal with them all at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Let''s go and have a look!" Seeing mother Xing''s embarrassment, Wei Yue danced lightly. Seeing that she was determined to go, Xing Ma dared not stop her any more, so she had to take several stewards with her and lead Wei Yue to qingyuwan. The location of qingyuwan is also some distance away from the Qinghe courtyard of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance is a little tired when it goes all the way. When it turns around a road junction, it sees a lot of sundries thrown at the road junction. It happens to occupy most of the road. The originally spacious road, because so many sundries can only pass by one by one. "That''s it?" Wei Yue stood still and looked at the sundries in front of her. There were wooden boards, bricks, some fragmentary building tools, and some things used by previous craftsmen. Such a large number of things, useful and useless, were really not easy to clean. "Yes, princess, this The maidservant also told the people in the second lady''s yard before, but there was no response. It''s not urgent to say it now. The big things in the yard have been set up, and some small ones don''t need to be carried at all. These sundries don''t need to be put here. Moreover, there is no owner in qingyuwan now. " The helpless way of Xing Mammy. In fact, she also wants to perform well. Everyone knows that she is Dong Auntie''s person, and indeed she is very loyal to Dong auntie. But now Dong Auntie has fallen down. If such a stewardess like her doesn''t perform well, she can easily be replaced, one day, one courtier. Aunt Dong lost her power. The new madam Huayang was the ninth lady in the prince Tu''s house who they knew nothing about. But one thing is certain, the backstage of Miss Tu Jiu is very hard, which is not something that a winter aunt can deal with at all. If they don''t have eyes, they are likely to go out directly. She will be famous all over the world. What''s more, empress Tu of Zhonggong and empress Tu Zhaoyi of Shengchong for so many years. With these two, it''s not so easy for TAIMA to deal with this new madam Huayang. Compared with the former Huayang Hou''s wife, now miss Tu Jiu is the very hard one in the background. This meeting although did not marry in, but if someone dares to give her eyedrops, must not be good. Several of Auntie Dong''s stewardesses are smart people. They know that it''s the future mistress to please at this time. But now it''s related to Li''s in the second room. For Li''s second wife, she used to manage all the major and minor affairs in the inner courtyard of Huayang Prefecture. People are not afraid of her. Even though it was delayed by her, several nannies who were in charge of the affairs also felt that there was no way to do it. They could only delay one day for another, thinking that the second lady would certainly deal with it when it was the last day. "Surely there must be a steward among these people?" Wei YUEWU stretched out his feet and raised a carpenter''s saw, which was light and cold. "Yes, yes. It''s a person who was found by a steward of the outer court in the mansion." Mother Xing nodded repeatedly. "Go, get people! Now I''ll go ahead and have a look. " Wei Yue raises her head and looks up at a corner of the sun in the sky. The second room is really upset. Her father is going to marry again. They are thinking of xuane son. At the same time, Xing mammy asked people to call the outer court to be in charge of this matter, and led Wei YUEWU to the yard. Turning around the pile of debris, the yard in front of us immediately appeared clearly in front of Weiyue dance. Red walls and green tiles are clean. A few flowers and trees have been planted on both sides, making the environment more fresh. After entering the courtyard, there are many maids and women in the courtyard. Seeing Wei Yue dance coming in, I stopped the guys in my hands and saluted Wei Yue dance. Step up, Wei YUEWU comes to the main house, sits on the big nanmu chair in the middle, looks around the arrangement, the arrangement is very good, very generous, and also very in line with the identity of Madam Hou of Huayang. Just a few places have not been put properly, a few maid moved in one side, carefully cleaning up the dust above. All the big things should have been carried here, but some of them are still being cleaned in the yard, although they haven''t been completely placed yet. "Has Madame come to see it?" Wei Yue frowns, but it looks a bit chaotic. "Mrs. Tai asked mammy Hong to come here. Mrs. Tai is not in good health, and even the quiet Pavilion seldom comes out." "Only the three ladies have come to see it, but they just let the maids clean it up quickly. Don''t be disrespectful. The sundries at the door have been disposed of as soon as possible. Nothing else." The third lady, Zhang Shi, is a housekeeper. The people in the mansion know that they are not afraid of her, so they don''t care much about her orders. No matter when Hou''s wife was in Huayang at the beginning or when Li''s family was in charge, Zhang''s family seemed very weak and had a weak sense of existence. So it doesn''t matter if you can listen to her, if you can''t. Anyway, the three ladies have no power. Mrs. Tai is not in good health, so she doesn''t come here easily. Of course, Mrs. Li, the second lady, can''t come here. Even if Mrs. Zhang, the third lady, has an order, everyone doesn''t take it seriously.As for the two ladies in the third room, of course, it''s impossible to come here all right. And my father is busy, so I can''t manage the backyard. So qingxinwan''s road is almost blocked, and I can''t deal with it at all. People with power don''t care, people without power talk for nothing. "Let them clean up or not. Don''t let them stop. I''ll ask the superintendent of the outer court about it." Wei Yue dances. After listening to the words of Weiyue dance, mother Xing hurriedly sent word to the servants in the yard and the room, who were still working separately, saying that the princess would not hinder them. Seeing Wei YUEWU just sitting quietly in the hall for tea, several maids all relaxed and watched Wei YUEWU in a low way. I heard that the former six young lady asked Prince Yan to give her a big face. What''s more, with better luck, she was flushed up. It''s really Hongfu Qitian. For the peeping of the maid and mother-in-law in the mansion, Wei YUEWU didn''t care. Hearing the sound of Weiyue dance, the steward of the outer courtyard came quickly, and soon arrived at qingyuwan. After entering the gate, he respectfully saluted Weiyue Dance: "I''ll see Princess Jingde." "What''s the matter with all that stuff? Why not clean it up! " Wei Yue dance didn''t go around either. She asked directly. "Princess, the second lady''s side is still useful. She specially told me not to throw it around, otherwise no one could resist it." "It''s still useful. Why don''t you move in? It''s hard not to say that the father''s business here is better than the second aunt''s? " Wei YUEWU''s face sank and became cold. Seeing that her charming face showed a gloomy face, the steward of the outer courtyard couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead: "Lord Jing, I don''t think it''s the servant''s way. It''s really the second lady The second lady said that she will soon, that is, it will rain recently. If she doesn''t repair the roof, she will leak. " The leakage of rain in the room is really urgent. At last, the weather gets warmer and sometimes it gets overcast. It seems like it''s going to rain. How do you think it''s wrong. Li''s rush to repair the roof at this time seems justifiable. "How many days has aunt two repaired it?" Wei Yue asked coldly. "It''s about three or four days. It''s said that it''s only three or four days. The yard of the second lady''s side is very dilapidated. Several tiles are dilapidated. I didn''t think that many were dilapidated before. I repaired one, but the other one was also there. I can''t get it right now!" The steward of the outer court is helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to hurry up. Everyone knows the marriage of the marquis. Even the emperor attaches great importance to the marquis. If something happens at this time, it''s easy to cause trouble. Marquis''s temper has never been very good. Now it seems that it''s OK. But if there is anything in the future, no one can bear the responsibility. But there are many things on the second lady''s side, and they are urgent. He is really embarrassed to speak directly. "Throw it all out!" Wei Yue thinks about it, sneers. "What What? " The steward of the outer courtyard was stunned for a moment, thinking that he didn''t hear it clearly, and asked. "Throw it out of the house. If the second aunt wants to, she will let people find it. Her house has been repaired for so long, and it should be almost the same. How could so many things be used?" Wei Yue raises her head decisively and her eyes are quiet. "But But the second lady asked... " The warden of the outer court stuttered. "If she asks you, you can say I sent you to throw it!" Without hesitation, Wei YUEWU leaned back and squinted lazily. She wanted to see what the mother and daughter wanted to do. If you can''t do anything, you won''t need it. "Yes, I will arrange for you!" The steward of the outer courtyard had already made up his mind, and he had to smile bitterly to accept it. So he went to the outer courtyard to call some young men to come over, and several people worked together to dispose of the garbage. It was only after they dealt with it here that Wei fengyao came in a hurry with people. "Six younger sisters, these sundries may still be useful in my mother''s place. How can you let people deal with them all?" The moon dance in the room is drinking tea leisurely, enjoying the calligraphy and painting in the room, nodding approval from time to time. A very entranced look, even Leng is ignored Wei fengyao. "Ask you, Wei Yue dance. What''s the matter with you? My mother has only a few things. Why do you throw them all out? " Wei Feng Yao Qi''s face is white, of course, more white is stoop. The powder kept falling. "What do you mean, elder sister? I''m here to clean up my father''s new house. Have you ever asked my elder sister? Those sundries have been piling up there for some time. It''s hard not to be successful. Let Miss Tu have a look here on the first day when she enters the door? " Wei Yue dances to raise willow eyebrows, and says calmly. "You You are so deceiving. Let''s go to grandma for comment! " Wei Feng''s face was black under the thick foundation. "Grandma has gone to bed at this time. It''s really not good to quarrel with her." Wei Yue said lightly, "grandma is not a director now, let''s deal with it by ourselves!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "What are you going to do?" Wei fengyao watched Wei Yue''s dance carefully. "Throw it away!" Wei Yue blinks and smiles. "You..." Wei Feng Yao''s hand pointed to Wei Yue''s dance. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. "I don''t think it''s hard. Do you think it shouldn''t be like this? My father''s marriage was made by the emperor''s will. I need to invite the people from Tushi''s house to visit the new house. Maybe I need to measure it first. Is this the way that people in our house despise Tushi''s house, or the second aunt, or the eldest sister despise Tushi''s house? " Wei Yue dance has a pair of cool eyes on Wei fengyao, with a clear and visible prestige. Before marriage, we should measure the room first, so that the bride can bring the appropriate dowry. This was an ancient ceremony. At the earliest time, or when she was engaged, the woman should have come to measure the room for marriage, and then go back to make the appropriate furniture. But it was used in the engagement for a long time. Compared with Weiyue dance or weiluowen, it was in a hurry. At that time, Weiyue dance was in a more special situation. Naturally, it was impossible to ask for anything. Some dowries were still moved out now, and weiluowen is in an emergency. Of course, it is impossible for Tu Taishi''s house to order furniture again. But the necessary measurement is still necessary. You can choose some realistic furniture or suitable furniture that you have in the house. You can''t let all the furniture brought by the bride be idle. All the furniture that you don''t have is stored in the warehouse. This also represents the respect of men for women. Because Weiyue dance has never experienced this, weifengyao thought that Weiyue dance didn''t understand it. At first, she heard Weiyue dance''s words. She was stunned for a moment, and her face was slightly white: "here There''s still a time! Why do six sisters wear such a big hat? " No matter Li Shi or herself, she dare not say that she despises the Imperial College. "It''s true that there are still a few days left, but when I went to the front yard, my father said that maybe he would come tomorrow, if there were any staff available in Tu''s residence." Wei Yue dance picked up the teacup at hand, gently sent it to her lips, drank it leisurely, and said slowly. "What?" Wei fengyao is stunned for a moment. How dare you take the initiative to interfere in this matter? It''s a good thing that Wei Luowen can agree with this marriage. As for Wei Luowen, who doesn''t take charge of the yard, we all think it''s understandable that for so many years, Wei Luowen didn''t say that he wants to marry the main room. It seems that he has always been obsessed with Qin Xinrui. Now he suddenly gets married. The big appointment is also because of the emperor''s will. But it''s not so much that he cares. "No? Father agreed? If you think you can''t, ask your father yourself! " Wei YUEWU put down the teacup heavily, and his face sank. "But now this is what my father ordered. In addition, my father also said that I was the main one in this room, but I don''t know why my elder sister has been interfering with me to throw it away. Isn''t there any other plan in it?" The business of Dafang is naturally dominated by the people of Dafang. How can Weiyue dance seem to be more honest than weifengyao? What''s more, she will also talk about weiluowen''s tiger skin. Even if she is married to a woman in charge, her name is not right, but weifengyao is also a married woman, and she is the married daughter of the second room. In any case, the moon dance is natural. "Six younger sisters, you are too much. My uncle''s family affairs are in a hurry. I came back to the mansion to help. Even if six younger sisters don''t appreciate me, they still suspect that I have ulterior motives. If it wasn''t for the time when I was unmarried, my uncle was really nice to me. I was as close as a daughter I don''t like your idleness now. Come on, come on, deal with this mess. I don''t care about it as much as you do! " Seeing the strong attitude of Weiyue dance, weifengyao first softened herself and said a scene word. She went out in a hurry, but she didn''t say anything absolutely. Watching Wei fengyao leave, Wei YUEWU''s face shows some coldness, and tells him to "dispose of the sundries first, and throw all the things you don''t know. If you need to take them by yourself, aunt Er will come to take them." "Yes!" Mother Xing and the steward of the outer court nodded. With the master''s orders, they certainly didn''t have so much scruples. Xing Ma called some rude women and maids to come here. The steward of the outer court just sent someone to the second lady Li''s to ask the craftsmen what else they need. If they don''t need to throw it all away. This time, these craftsmen didn''t push any more. They thought they had got the news from weifengyao. They took away what they needed. As for other things, they were soon cleaned up. It''s just that the sundries have been piling up for a long time, and there are even some rice and noodles in it that I don''t know when to throw them in. It''s ok if they don''t turn them over. When they turn them over, they immediately have a thick smell of rancidity, and they wrinkle their noses and dare not smell them. "Master, is this intentional?" At the end of the painting, I came back from the gate of the courtyard and reported this to Wei YUEWU. I couldn''t help asking. If it''s really cleaned later, it''s not likely that the taste can be completely cleared. When the new people come in, they can''t be depressed when they smell this smell. I married in with my opinion in mind. Even if I didn''t say it, I must have an opinion with my father. Besides, we all heard that Miss TU was a weak girl in a deep boudoir. If it was really noisy, Wei Luowen''s face would not look good."I really don''t want my father to live a good life!" Weiyue said with a sneer. In addition to Auntie Dong, who can''t see her father getting married most? Now Auntie Dong is not in the mansion, so it''s Li Shi who is in collusion with her. Is the title of the Marquis of Huayang? If Wei Yue dance used to wonder why her father didn''t care about the children in aunt Dong''s stomach, even if she didn''t have children for many years, now she knows everything. The father didn''t want to have children at all. The father didn''t lack children, but Wen TIANYAO couldn''t recognize him publicly. He didn''t care about the title of the Marquis of Huayang, and he was determined to leave it to Wei Ziyang. He was afraid that he would regenerate children to block the way of Wei Ziyang. In this way of thinking, my father is really affectionate towards the second room. However, Li Shi was also kind enough to calculate his father and his mother. He came to Beijing and almost died in her hands several times. Wei YUEWU doesn''t think she is a kind-hearted person, let alone a person like Li, who must be more evil than her. "That''s disgusting, new lady, is it really good? She is not afraid to find out what happened to her head at that time. The second master doesn''t want to protect her now, nor will his wife give her face. " The book is not ironic. Although there is no direct Li Shi, everyone here can understand it. It''s true that Li''s work is childish. If Miss Tu Jiu finds out that it has something to do with her after entering the mansion, he will not stop. At that time, we will not be able to provoke more right and wrong. It''s not a soft stubble to look at TU Taishi''s house, but Li''s life in Huayang is not easy. It''s not smart to look like Li''s. "Go out and have a look!" Wei YUEWU ponders for a moment and stands up. "Master, wait a moment. It''s really too much. Let''s see it in a few days! I think it''s at least a few days. I feel a little better when I walk there! " At the end of the painting, he stopped and advised. "Just go and have a look at it at this time. It''s far away!" Wei Yue shakes her head. Seeing that she was determined to go, several maids looked and had to keep up. Outside the courtyard, the debris had been disposed of. The smell was too strong. Several women and maids were washing it with water in a basin. The place was almost submerged in the water. The side of the road paved with bluestones was even muddy and could not walk for a while. Even if it''s far away, it''s also very strong. It''s almost impossible to rely on it. The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance are wrinkled, and their eyes are on the bluestone paving board. Because the road side of the bluestone is muddy, and it is not clean for a while, which is really difficult to deal with. So many basins of water go down, which can not be done for a while, but it blocks the road. "Let them stop flushing, and the taste will dissipate slowly." Wei Yue asked. The sundries have been removed, and the ground has been washed clean. The mud on the ground is splashed by water, but it is not left by sundries. "Yes, said the maid!" Mother Xing hurriedly told the people around her to come and talk. Hearing that Wei Yue asked them not to wash any more, several women and maids all retreated. "First, look at the other decorations in the room!" Wei YUEWU turns around and enters the yard to check the decorations in the inner room. Because I didn''t hurry to walk. I looked carefully this time. After I looked inside and outside, I found that there were still many problems in Weiyue dance. Although I felt that most of them were OK, there were still many places that were not fixed. If I went on according to this schedule, I''m afraid that I would not be perfect if I went to my father''s wedding place. "Tomorrow, I''m in Qinghe hospital. If you have anything to do, you can come to me directly. Step up your efforts here, and call all the girls and women who are not in trouble in the house to help. Try to arrange this place properly in these days, and then put it for a few days to check. What''s the small mistake!" After a turn, Wei Yue dance told Mama Xing. "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry about it, princess. I will do it properly." With the support of Weiyue dance, Mammy Xing''s waist also rose. Because Aunt Dong lost her power before, she was not well off in the house. She didn''t want to find some help. She didn''t dare to go to Wei Luowen directly. The schedule was the best she could control, but she was also in a hurry. Moreover, the second lady seemed to be delaying the schedule. But this will be supported by Weiyue dance, and said that he would sit in the Qinghe courtyard, relieved. Seeing that mother Xing understood what she meant, Wei YUEWU nodded, looked at the sky outside, and went out with several maids. It''s a nice day outside. The sun is shining. The water stains on the road have almost dried. Some mud is still on it. The bluestone floor is also a bit dirty. It seems that we have to deal with it again. Wei YUEWU steps on the road of bluestone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Because of the mud, Weiyue dance is very slow. Jinling and Shufei are on one side. For fear that Weiyue dance may slip their feet, they carefully follow them at the end of the painting. Watching Weiyue dance walk carefully, they can''t help saying: "be careful, master!" Wei YUEWU nodded, picked up her skirt and walked slowly, carefully avoiding the mud on the road. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped. "Jinling, can you see if it''s different?" The moon dance whispered, just as several people nearby heard it. Because this road is hard to walk, and they are putting on a good posture here. Apart from the girls close to her, no one dares to lean over for fear of disturbing Weiyue dance. At first, Jinling didn''t pay attention to it, but he would listen to Wei YUEWU''s saying. He looked at Wei YUEWU''s eyes and frowned at once: "master, this slate is a little new. It seems that it''s not the same as the surrounding one!" In fact, it''s not easy to see the difference with the muddy ground. What''s more, the smell in the air and the people who want to leave far away will not notice these details. But before Wei Yue dance already had suspicion, so when I passed by, I saw it very carefully and found something different. There are some mosses on the edge of the rest of the bluestone slab, but there is almost no moss on the one in front of it, just a little light, it looks like a new long one, even though everyone is washed into this shape by water, it is still a little different. "It should be a new stone!" Jinling looked at it carefully again and said definitely. "If it has been piled up with sundries for a long time, the moss will grow more." Wei Yue''s eyes are cold, and her eyes are sharp and cold. "Yes, if it takes longer to pile up, the difference will be even less. It must have been cleaned up frequently here. In the past, aunt winter had ideas about this yard, and the people in the mansion dare not neglect it. They must be able to deal with some moss from time to time." Jinling thought and nodded. So, the reason why Li piled these things on it is not only that the new people who want to smoke are not willing to, so as to choose the estrangement between their father and miss Tu Jiu. This is the real goal. What does a replaced bluestone represent? "Go, go back first!" Wei Yue raises her head, glances at a passing maid on the opposite side of the road, and gives a light command. That maid she knows is the maid beside Li Shi. The road here doesn''t go through Li Shi''s yard in the second room. It''s a coincidence that she came here unexpectedly. It seems that there''s something wrong with this bluestone board. It''s not the time to scare people "What, that little bitch actually stood on it for a while and talked to the maid beside her? What is it? Have you heard it clearly? " In Li''s room, Li is sitting in the middle. She is basically in a wheelchair now. She claps her chair bar heavily and says with a gloomy face. Wei fengyao''s face is also gloomy, and his face is gloomy with some hatred. "The second lady, the maidservant will be far away. I''m afraid that the princess will see it, so I didn''t hear anything. But the princess just stood a little bit. Maybe she thought it was strong there, and then she left with people!" Girl report. "What does that little bitch know! I really think that the sundries are gone, and that woman can be the lady of Huayang Hou safely! It''s ridiculous. " Wei fengyao sneers coldly, then turns to Li''s, "mother, you are really useless. You are calculated by that cheap girl again and again." "You This cheap girl is too cunning, so I...... " Li was scolded by her eldest daughter, and she could not hang her face. "Mother, don''t talk about it. If you are useful, why did my sister and I fall into this situation? When we went to Beijing, was she a cheap girl your opponent? Just kill her directly. Now, your legs are cut by your father. It''s a joke." Wei fengyao mercilessly mocks her mother. "In fact, you find all these things on your own. When will you fail when you arrive at the Li mansion? That''s where you are. You''re a cheap girl who has no power to tie a chicken. You give medicine to others and make people faint directly. You also take so many detours. You deserve to be here now!" "You What do you know! " Li''s face turned red and ashamed. Li Fu''s affair is the blemish of her life. However, she still can''t explain it clearly. She can''t explain it too much in front of her daughter. "I don''t understand. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen to this point. I would have made a mistake step by step for you. At last, I couldn''t even protect the position of the princess. You still hope your calculation can succeed. At least this Huayang Prefecture can have your shelter. If uncle really gives birth to a son, tut tut!" Wei fengyao''s sour way. She used to be the princess of Nanan''s mansion. She was backed by Huayang''s mansion. Even the powerful Princess of Nanan dared not look down on her. She had a good relationship with Nanan''s Prince. How could she have come to this point now? How could she not hate it? Now she has to make profits for that humble kind.Wei fengyao is angry and hateful, but she has to bear this tone. In order to get out, she has endured almost everything. "That woman will not have a son." Li is almost biting his teeth. "No, it''s not up to you. Mother, you''d better think about Wei YUEWU. She has come to the mansion now. How can I get involved in uncle''s marriage? But she said that she is the main one. If you need to find me, if I''m ok, I''ll come to the door on my own, which will surely arouse the suspicion of this cunning and cheap girl. I won''t do that then Beauty! " Wei fengyao sneered. "Don''t worry about it first..." Li''s cold voice. "It''s not urgent. What''s urgent? What my mother said is very light. If I am not in a hurry, I will come to Huayang Prefecture. I will take care of it. My father-in-law said it. Let me look for it carefully. If I don''t find anything, it''s not good! " Wei fengyao raised his eyebrows and eyebrows. "Look for You look for it, and no one won''t let you look for it. When that bitch is here, you don''t look for it. When she leaves, you can always look for it! " Li hated iron but not steel. "She can''t stay here all the time. Now she''s also a new bride. Besides, Prince Yan''s mansion is not peaceful. She''s not afraid of being robbed of her position in the mansion of Huayang every day." This reminds Wei fengyao, her eyes immediately a bright, "the two princesses can all look at Yan Prince and wife." "Lead them to the government of Yan state to see if this cheap girl has time to squat here." Li said with a gloomy face. "Well, I''ll go back and find out later, but what about mother Wei Qiuju? My mother-in-law has given a death order. If she doesn''t marry first, I won''t want to have children in my life, let alone a child who may become a son of the world! " Speaking of this matter, Wei fengyao became impatient, and the sarcasm in his words disappeared. In this case, Wang Shizi of Nan''an doesn''t want to spend the night on his own side. Even if he sees that he is far away from home, there will be no children. So she had to have a child, even if the child''s mother was mean, she wanted the child. She wants to take over this child, and then carefully cultivate him to become the new son of the king of Nan''an. After that, the whole palace of Nan''an is her own world. She will prove that without Wang Shizi of Nan''an, she can have the honor of her own. If that romantic man is not worthy of his identity and status, then that kind of lowlife is the perfect match. Wei fengyao''s indignant way. "It should be agreed. It must have been just a humble concubine. The old beggar woman was very clear in her mind. How could it be cost-effective to exchange a humble concubine for the debt of Nanan royal family? What''s more, it was originally a arranged marriage, but she didn''t have to go into the family with the niece of Nanan princess in advance. What''s more, she was just taking it Joe and myself! " Li Shi has been the wife of Mrs. Tai for so many years, and she is also sensitive to Mrs. Tai''s temperament. She will sneer and say it directly. There are so many benefits in it, that old beggar is not moved. This will be considered one by one, not because of the end. "Ask Princess Nan''an to send some more things and show her sincerity. However, the matter can only be ordered after the marriage here is finished. The old beggar can''t help herself during this time." Li reminded Wei fengyao. "Mother, don''t worry. My mother-in-law had a fixed number. When I came here, I was still distributing gifts. When I married, I didn''t know how many of them were. Now a concubine has given enough face. She is just a little concubine. She is still a concubine. Do you want to compete with me?" Speaking of this matter, Wei fengyao is angry again. Unexpectedly, she attaches so much importance to this matter. A side concubine can be carried into the mansion casually. Do you need to prepare any ceremony! "What are you doing with these things? Do well what your father-in-law ordered. Then let Wei Qiuju marry you. You will be a stable princess. You will be responsible for many things. Those women are just playthings. What''s the difference between one more and one less. You are the main room. You will always be the main room. Your children are the sons of the world." Li said mercilessly, "and Shizi is a playboy. Such a man is the most unreliable." "I know!" Wei fengyao nodded with hatred. As long as this event is successful, her status will not change, and she will not be arbitrarily forbidden in the future. Even if Wang Shizi of Nan''an can''t see how he is, his father and mother agree, and how he can be. When the king of Nan''an died in his year, the son of the king of Nan''an came to the top and sent him back to the West with another cup of poison. His children would be able to ascend the position of the king of Nan''an, and he would be the only one in the palace of Nan''an www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "What do you think?" Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiuju and asks in a soft voice. She picks up a flower at hand and turns it twice in her hand. Then her eyes turn to Wei Qiuju. She just returned to Qinghe hospital, and Wei Qiuju was waiting there early. "I I...... " Wei Qiuju hesitated and kneaded and kneaded with her own handkerchief. She was very uncertain. "Five elder sisters, what do you think in your heart? You have to have your own score. Others want to help you, but you also have to think clearly. Otherwise, you may be really helpful at that time. The more you help, the more you help. It''s yours and it happens to you. You should have a decision when you come here today!" The eyes of Weiyue dance fall on weiqiuju, and the eyes are calm in the cold. "I I don''t want to enter the door so fast, I find that... " Inspired by Wei Yue''s dance, Wei Qiuju had to drum into brave airway, "I found He''s not right. " "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue asked in the right direction. In fact, when she saw Wei Qiuju, she knew Wei Qiuju''s mind. But some things are not up to her as an outsider. She always made up her mind. "Wang Shizi of Nan''an has always been here before, but he hasn''t come much recently. He used to send someone to greet him. Now he can''t see anyone at all." Wei Qiuju is worried about this. It''s unreasonable to pass it on. The family''s golden wedding was originally about the life of their parents. In the words of matchmaker, it''s better to have no contact before entering the house. But Wei Qiuju''s situation is not the same as the general situation. Originally, Wang Shizi of Nan''an was interested in her. Later, he made a name. Because he was interested, Wang Shizi of Nan''an sent someone to send her something from time to time to please her. Although Mrs. Tai knows it, she thinks that Wei Qiuju is not the wife of the aristocratic son who used to be the head of the family. The position of the concubine on this side is the concubine''s room. Since she is a concubine, the son-in-law''s love is even more important. Therefore, she also has one eye open and one eye closed for Wang Shizi''s actions. She should not see it. Not to forbid. So Wei Qiuju received the idea from Wang Shizi of Nan''an from time to time. At first, she was very embarrassed. But slowly, no one in the mansion talked about it. Some people thought it was true, and even thought it was good. At least we can see that the Shizi was really interested in himself. But recently, Wang Shizi of Nan''an has lost his trace, and even his servant doesn''t send any more things. However, Wang Shizi of Nan''an requests to marry her, and to go through the door as soon as possible, which means that in this month, this situation makes Wei Qiuju uneasy. In order to find out the situation, Wei Qiuju secretly sent Yueya, the maid, to Nanan Prince Mansion to find out the situation, but Yueya, who was outside, saw Nanan prince with a woman out to play. That woman was the one who had made a scene in Huayang Prince Mansion before. It seems that Wang Shizi of Nan''an is very good to that mei''er. Even when he gets on the carriage, he holds her in his arms. Then the two people laugh happily, ignoring the eyes of others, and go away in the surprised eyes of Yueya. When he came back, Yueya told Wei Qiuju about it. Wei Qiuju can''t help but be very scared. What''s more, Nanan Wangfu has urged her to go through the door again and again. She looks very worried. It''s clear that Wang Shizi of Nanan has a new man now. She has basically forgotten her old man. How can she hurry to get married again and again. Wei Ju Ju thought more and more nervous, and thought more and more angry. But this affair was not her has the final say. Every maid seems to agree with the words of the Nan''an Palace on behalf of Mrs. Tai. After that, even Wei fengyao came back and proposed to Mrs. Tai on behalf of Princess Nan''an herself. What kind of person is Wei fengyao? How can Wei Qiuju not know? She almost hates to die. Wei Qiuju believes that if possible, Wei fengyao will definitely kill herself. She can never come for her own good. How dare Wei Qiuju marry. She would never marry before she knew the truth. There''s something wrong with Nanan palace. "Six sisters, help me, I I really don''t want to get married at this time. " After stating the facts to Weiyue dance, weiqiuju plucks up her courage and looks at Weiyue dance. "Melly? The woman sent by weifengyao last time to make a scene in Huayang mansion? " Wei Yue raises her eyebrows and asks with indifference. As expected, the woman has returned to the palace of King Nan''an, and has a close relationship with the prince of Nan''an. It seems that Wei luowu did not spend too much effort to get Melanie out of Li''s hands. What he wanted was not too small! Li Shi can live in the mansion safely now. Even aunt Luo''s children are gone. Wei luowu can bear it. It''s because of the girl named mei''er. "Yes, she is. Yueya saw her last time in our house. She was very noisy at that time, so Yueya also remembered it very clearly!" Wei Qiuju nodded for sure."Six younger sisters, you are the only one I can ask now. Where will grandma take care of my affairs? My mother Although my mother doesn''t say it''s bad, she doesn''t care about such a common girl as me. My father can''t rely on her. " Wei Qiuju said that tears could not help falling down here. She lowered her head and wiped away the tears. She looked at the whole house and saw that there was really no one except Wei Yue dance. "Five elder sisters, if you find Wang Shizi of Nan''an, it''s really not right. How are you going?" Wei Yue asked, staring at Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju was asked under the heart of uneasy, for a time do not know how to do, can only hold a corner of the pad, take hold of the uncertain appearance. "Five elder sisters, if the final result is the same, what''s the difference between the two!" The sound of Weiyue dance is a little chilly, but it makes weiqiuju feel like it''s full of energy. "Five elder sisters should think about this clearly. If it''s not right, if the result is the same, then why? Anyway, if you marry in the past, you will always know." Married to know? Even if something happened, I could only bear it. With the attitude of Huayang Prefecture towards myself, even if I was wronged, I had to endure it. What''s more, Wei fengyao was there covetously. "If there''s a problem, I''d rather not marry for life, if they don''t agree, I''ll cut my hair as an aunt!" Wei Qiuju thinks more and more and is afraid, biting his teeth and biting his heart. Compared with the palace of Nan''an, which didn''t know the depth, she thought it was better to be the Houfu of Huayang. "Five elder sisters, it''s good to have this determination, but it''s only the worst consequence. In fact, it''s not necessarily the result, but it''s always good to have a preparation in mind." Wei YUEWU bowed her head and thought, soothing her in a soft voice. Long eyelashes flickered twice to hide the depth of their eyes. There must be something wrong with the Nan''an palace, but I''m afraid it''s not something that others have said. It''s up to us to find out the intention of the Nan''an palace. In fact, it''s not impossible to find out the affairs of the Nanan palace in your own house. Wei fengyao brought two maids from the Nan''an palace, and two women. Those two maids were two of the four maids that Wei fengyao had married with her. When Weifeng yaohuayang mansion married in the past, she took four big maids with her: Chunyan, Xiayan, Qiuyan and Dongyan. Today, Xiayan and Dongyan have been opened up and become the maid of the whole house. After weifengyao''s accident, they were moved away from weifengyao''s yard by Wang Shizi of Nan''an. They have set up another place and become the chief aunt of Wang Shizi of Nan''an. They are also famous people. Wei fengyao can''t call on them casually, but the two looks of Chunyan and Qiuyan are not outstanding, and they are not liked by Wang Shizi of Nan''an, so they are still waiting beside Wei fengyao. This time, Wei fengyao came with them. However, the two women and sons are the people of Nan''an palace, just ordinary women and sons. Originally, two maids followed Wei fengyao for a long time. Even though they were not liked by Wang Shizi of Nan''an, they were better than the other two in Wei fengyao. They were also well-known maids in Nan''an palace. But later, Wei fengyao had an accident, and the two maids were also suffering. What''s more, Princess Nan''an made a direct order to lock up Wei fengyao in the sense of mad devil, which meant that she was going to be locked to death. The two maids were also arranged at that time. At that moment, the two girls almost thought they were going to be locked in. I''m so overjoyed to be able to let it go this time. I can''t believe that I have another day to see the world again. The two of them also suffered a lot with weifengyao. Weifengyao has a lot of trust in the two of them. It''s said that Miss five has something to ask them to pass on to Shizi. They also went to report to weifengyao. Wei fengyao sneers at Chunyan to see what Wei Qiuju has to say. For Wei Qiuju, who dares to make a fool of herself, Wei fengyao can''t hate her less than Wei YUEWU. Coincidentally, she sent her home to let her practice. No wonder she did. Want to enter Nanan palace, want to marry Nanan Prince Shizi, want to get the favor of Nanan Prince alone, and also force Nanan princess to agree that Shizi was born from her stomach? A little common girl wants to live a better life than herself. She is not afraid that her life will be ruined. Now she has to repay Chunyan understood the meaning of her own master as soon as she saw it. She knew that the master wanted her to humiliate Miss five. Then she made a little arrangement and came to weiqiuju proudly. But she told her to make a big deal as soon as possible. Let''s all see how miss five didn''t obey her instructions. Private message Just turned to the corner of Wei Qiuju''s courtyard door, the back of his head was suddenly hit hard, and Chunyan fell down in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 When Chunyan woke up, her eyes were black, and she moved a little, only to find that her hands and feet were tied up. She couldn''t move at all. It seemed that her head was covered with a black cloth bag, and she couldn''t see the outside situation clearly, and her mouth was blocked with something like a pad, so she couldn''t even speak. "Here Will anyone find out if you kill her here? " There was a low voice from a woman. Spring Yan is busy holding her voice and listening quietly. "No one will find out. I''m not from the mansion of Huayang now. Besides, I heard that she didn''t have a good life in the mansion of Nan''an. What can I do if I dispose of her maid? Can you still make trouble in the Houfu of Huayang? " The other one sounds like an old woman. "It''s also true that if the eldest lady doesn''t have Huayang mansion, she may be directly relegated to the office." The maid''s voice was a little smiling, which obviously agreed with her mother-in-law''s words. "Then let''s throw her into the river. No one knows!" It seems that someone came to carry her, one raised his head and the other raised his feet, and immediately put Chunyan on the air. It''s said that Chunyan is in a hurry to be thrown into the river. She starts to struggle desperately, and her tongue stretches out desperately, trying to push out the pad. "Ah, wake up!" The voice of the maid, the place where she raised her head loosened a little, and her feet also shook two times. Chunyan fell heavily on the ground, and the person on the painful side also tightened up. "What are you afraid of? Even if you wake up, throw it into the river. Who knows what we did? The anti Zhengda lady is not in the ascendant. She dare not really do anything about it!" The mother-in-law''s impatient voice, "it''s no big deal, just a little bit ahead. We''ll do what we need to do when we go back." "Good." One hand groped for Chunyan''s head again. "You You dare, lady Shizi will not let you go. Madam is absolutely right now in Nanan palace. Later After that, the whole Nanan palace will belong to the aristocratic sons and wives. " Hearing that he would be thrown into the river again, Chunyan put her head forward and shouted. Just said one, found that before their mouth of the PA son, may have just shaken for a while, unexpectedly fell out, after the big joy, busy shouting. "I''m really awake, but don''t call. It''s the quietest place in the mansion. It''s impossible for anyone to come here. I heard that miss six fell into the river here. It''s lucky for you to fall with miss six." The way the mother and the son don''t care. Where Miss six fell, Chunyan really knew about it. That period was really remote, and it was not likely that someone would come. "You Lady Shizi won''t let you go. Let me go! " Chunyan is really in a hurry. She wriggles her body and says. She doesn''t know who these two people are or why they want to hurt her. But she knows clearly that she will die if she doesn''t struggle! "Lady Shizi? I''m afraid I can''t even sit in this position. When Miss five gets married, she has to make way. It''s pitiful that Miss five wants to get married. " The mother-in-law tut Tut''s sneer. Chunyan suddenly felt that her feet had been lifted up. Obviously, this woman didn''t take her words seriously at all. "It''s true that our aristocratic wife has children later, but the imperial concubine of Nan''an palace has to rely on our aristocratic wife even after Huayang mansion." Qin Yan cried out and begged, "you let me go. I will reward you very much when I go back to tell Shizi and his wife." "The wife of the son is pregnant?" The part that raises head fell heavily again, obviously that wench is a timid easy to deal with. "Yes, yes!" Chunyan in order to help, busy way. "Who are you kidding? Wang Shizi of Nan''an will go to miss Da''s yard only when he is blind." The mother-in-law sneers, the hand is forced, spring Yan''s foot is dragged backward. "It''s not the wife of Shizi, it''s It''s the one named Melanie. " Spring Yan''s brow is full of cold sweat, which will not care about other, just want to live. "What does that have to do with the first lady!" The mother-in-law obviously still doesn''t believe it, but the hands on Chunyan''s feet have disappeared. We should still be cautious about what Chunyan said. Feeling the hope of escape, Chunyan could not help saying: "if the baby in Melanie''s belly is born to be a son, she will take over from our Shizi lady. This is the future Shizi. Do you think the Shizi lady is in or out of power?" "Nonsense, everyone knows that the next descendant of the Nanan Palace should come from Miss Wu''s stomach. The descendant of Miss Wu is the descendant of the descendant, and the rest of the women who are born want to be the descendant in vain..." The mother-in-law sneers, but suddenly stopped mouth, obviously was thought of what. After a pause, he stammered, "you The Nanan palace would not want to say that the child born by mei''er was born by Miss five, would it? " The voice was a little stuttering, but it was quick and trembling. It was obviously frightening."Yes, yes, otherwise, how can I hurry to let Miss five marry. When Miss five marries, mei''er gives birth to a child, it''s said that Miss five gave birth to her. Then it''s passed on to our son''s wife. The Huayang mansion won''t say anything, and we, the Nan''an mansion, won''t lose faith." Chunyan felt that she could escape, not to hide, so she said it all at once. "Here Who came up with this idea? It''s not about Miss five! " The woman took a breath of cold air and said slowly. "It''s the son of the world, of course. Now the son of the world loves mei''er the most. Where can she let her son be a commoner without name or share? As for the princess, she is always the first child. If she is a boy, she will be the son of the world, and the princess will not be different." Of course, Chunyan has something to say at this time. In the room, Wei Qiuju''s face was as white as snow, and the teacup in her hand fell to the ground with a clang, which made the whole person tremble uncontrollably. It was not only Wei fengyao who calculated himself, but also the man he was going to marry. He even calculated himself for another woman, because the Nanan palace owed Huayang mansion a favor at that time, so he promised that the future generations should be born by themselves, so they used such a vicious plan to let themselves marry into the Nanan palace early, and then put the child on their own. "Let her out!" Wei Yue takes a look at Wei Qiuju and turns to mammy Mei on one side. Mammy Mei nodded, and Jinling took the black cloth bag off Chunyan''s head and untied the string on her hands and feet. Chunyan only felt that the bag on her head was taken off and her heart was relaxed. But when she could see the moon dance and autumn chrysanthemum in front of her, her face suddenly turned pale and her whole body was paralyzed. "County Princess... " "Tell me, how long has Melanie been pregnant?" Wei Yue looks at Chunyan coldly. At this time, there is no need for Wei YUEWU to say anything. Chunyan dare not say nothing. She has already said so much. If the wife of Shizi knows it, she will surely die. "Just Just find out! " Spring Yan shivering way. "If five elder sisters marry into Nanan palace, what will Nanan palace say? Are you not afraid of five elder sisters making trouble? " Moon dance cold way. "To At that time, it will be said that Miss Wu was born prematurely. There is the Nanan palace. Princess Nan''an is very powerful. Even the aristocratic sons and wives are not allowed to say anything. What''s more, as long as Miss Wu enters the gate of the Nanan palace, it''s not the government''s decision. Even if Miss Wu wants to make trouble, she''s really fierce. Once the medicine goes on, she will die! " Spring Yan dare not hide, strong self calm to say the end. Wei Qiuju''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. His lips trembled twice, but he didn''t make a sound. His face looked like a smile. He put his hand on the table and tried to stand up. He just shook twice, but he didn''t stand up for a while. The crescent on one side hurriedly came up to hold her. "Do you know what to say when you go back now?" Wei Yue''s eyes fall on Chunyan. Spring Yan Leng for a while, but immediately overjoyed look up: "the princess this is to plan to release the maidservant?" "Naturally, I want to let you go. It''s always the maid of elder sister. Besides, it''s still in the mansion. How can a good living person disappear! Just, after you go back... " Wei Yue smiles and leans back. "Don''t worry, princess. The maidservant didn''t say anything and didn''t know anything. The maidservant didn''t see the princess and the five young ladies either. The lady asked. The maidservant only said that the five young ladies were not there. The maidservant turned around and left." Chunyan makes sure that she doesn''t believe Weiyue. "Well, then go back and take care of your mouth! Although the Nanan palace is good, the Yan mansion is not bad. What''s more, you I''m afraid... " The moon dances softly, the voice is very soft, but falls in the spring gorgeous ear actually thick astonishment. She didn''t understand what this meant. If it turns out that Wei YUEWU has nothing to do with it, his life must be gone. With the vicious nature of the aristocratic son and his wife, will he keep himself. "Yes Don''t worry, princess. I won''t tell you if my maid is dead! " Chunyan bites her teeth. If she said it was death, she would not say it. See her very understand this truth, Wei Yue dance waved, one side of the golden bell to spring Yan pulled up, half help half pull her out. It seems that there is nothing for her to do here. Mammy Mei has also quietly and voluntarily left. She has left. There are many other things in the Qinghe courtyard. She is too busy to stay in the courtyard of Miss five. "Five elder sisters, what do you think now?" Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiuju, who is still shivering. She asks softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Six younger sisters, I will not marry, nor will I die!" Wei Qiuju''s face flashed a trace of hatred, which would calm down slowly. Before he married in the past, the man began to calculate himself. If he married in the past, there would be no one up and down to think about himself. There is no way to live. Chunyan said just now that if she was really desperate to make a scene, Nanan palace would prepare a bowl of poison for her to return to heaven early. He married to the Nanan palace as a commoner, and then gave birth to a son. Later, he passed on to weifengyao. For madam Tai, that''s enough. At least the next son of the Nanan palace has the blood of the Huayang palace. This child is very important to Mrs. Tai, and who is in charge of her own life and death. "Five elder sisters really don''t want to marry?" Wei Yue asked again as she watched Wei Qiuju. "No marriage, no death, no marriage. I''m going to ask my grandmother now. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll just wring my hair to be my aunt and see how they can marry me!" Wei Qiuju has no idea where she comes from. She reaches for a pair of scissors and takes them. When she picks them up, she will stand up and go out. Wei YUEWU reaches for her hand and grabs her: "five elder sisters, you wait first." "What are you waiting for? And then my grandmother will say yes. Then she will be really helpless. " Wei Qiuju struggles for a moment and says in a hurry. "What are you going to say at this time? What did Chunyan say just now? Chunyan won''t prove it to you. " Moon dance light way. "But But you... " Wei Qiuju hesitates to watch Wei Yue dance. "Yes, I''ll testify to you, but what''s the use? We''re the two of us. Madam Tai can''t say that it''s me who brings you around." "Then what am I going to do?" Wei Qiuju is a little silly. "It''s better to let Wang Shizi of Nan''an say it himself!" Wei Yue dances well in his spare time. "He won''t come. Before I let Yueya pass, he will be busy traveling with mei''er. Where can he control my life and death?" Wei Qiuju now has no hope for Wen Ruoming, Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Seeing the calm appearance of Weiyue dance, she calmed down and said in a cold voice. "If he doesn''t come, something will happen. I think he still has some Kung Fu!" Wei YUEWU smiles gently and picks the corners of her eyes. "Five elder sisters, how does the third uncle treat you?" "My father is good to me!" Speaking of Wei Luoli, Wei Qiuju''s face is a little softer. Wei Luoli is actually a coward. He is always obedient to Zhang Shi, but even so, he is still good for himself. From time to time, he will be sent something to himself. "If Uncle San heard that someone wanted to hurt you, he would not be indifferent, would he?" Wei Yue asked again. "My father should be on my side, but my grandmother doesn''t necessarily listen to what my father says!" Wei Qiuju said with a wry smile that Sanfang was weak, mainly because her father didn''t have a great uncle or a second uncle, and her father didn''t have much face in front of Mrs. TAIMA, even less than Wei Qiufu. In this way, even if the father is willing to come out for himself, it is not necessarily useful. "What if I remind uncle San to take my father and uncle Er?" Wei Yue dances on the lip and wants to laugh. "Here Father should be OK! " Wei Qiuju thought and hesitated for a moment. "One more person and one more strength, always let father and two uncles, three uncles together!" There is a cold flash in Wei Yue''s eyes. That thing called Melanie, Willoughby really knows nothing about it? Or was it the game he had arranged? Either mei''er or Wei fengyao is his daughter! But Wei Qiuju, the worst victim of the whole affair, is only his niece! Wen Ruoming, the son of king of Nan''an, was really busy. He was surrounded by beautiful flowers. Originally, Princess Nan''an didn''t like it and hid it. But now she has a pregnancy. Princess Nan''an also opened her eyes to him and closed her eyes, which made him happy. Wen Ruoming has always liked this kind of delicate and weak woman. In the past, she used to like Wei Qiuju because of this reason. Now, no matter what aspect she is from, she is more charming and charming than Wei Qiuju. She has been educated in the brothel since she was a child. Of course, her charming degree is not comparable to that of Wei Qiuju. At such a glance, I think Wei Qiuju is not so interested in her, and then she agrees with mei''er''s charming words. Mei''er''s identity is really low, and her birth can''t be raised to a high position. If the offspring is placed beside mei''er, it has no future. If the offspring of Wei Qiuju is raised in the name of Wei fengyao, the position of the son of the world will be firmly stable. Wen Ruoming will be absorbed by mei''er wholeheartedly. He will be in charge of the life and death of Wei Qiuju. When Wei Qiuju enters the door, he will say that Wei Qiuju is pregnant, and then he will say that she is born prematurely, so that the baby can be covered tightly. No one knows what happened. If Wei Qiuju doesn''t make any noise, she will stay in the backyard of Nan''an palace.If it''s serious, you''re welcome! But now Wei Qiuju has not married into the Nanan palace, this is the key. Not only princess Nan''an is in a hurry, but Prince Nan''an is also in a hurry. It''s said that Wei fengyao and Wei Qiuju have a dispute in Huayang mansion. Ask him to adjust. Wen Ruoming scolds Wei fengyao for being confused. It''s good for weifengyao to do this. Unexpectedly, I went to fight with weiqiuju at this time. If something happened, I couldn''t make it stiff. Mei''er is also nervous about it. After hearing about it, she hurriedly asks Wen Ruoming to go to Huayang mansion. When Wen Ruoming arrived at the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, the defendant reported that he could enter directly, so Wen Ruoming hurried to the inner court of the Marquis of Huayang with a mother-in-law. He is Wei fengyao''s son-in-law. He has seen many servants in the mansion. I don''t know what happened when I met him in a hurry. I dodged one by one. The mother-in-law took him to an empty yard, pushed open the door of the yard, only to see Wei Qiuju sitting in front of the stone table under the tree, with no servant girl around. Her body and hair are a little scattered, and her clothes are also a little untidy. I knew that she had something to do just now, but now she is alone and stunned, with tears on her eyes and red eyes. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" See only Wei Qiuju a face aggrieved sit there, Wen Ruoming low cough, waved, walked in. The mother-in-law retreated. "Son of the world!" Seeing Wen Ruoming come here, Wei Qiuju stands up and salutes. "What about fengyao? Did she bully you? It''s OK. When you get married, I will help you. I won''t let her bully you again. If you have offspring and can be the future son, she dare not do anything to you. " Wen Ruoming appeases Wei Qiuju. Of course, he will coax Wei Qiuju well before he can enter Nan''an palace in advance. Everything in the house is ready, only Wei Qiuju is left. Pregnant belly can''t hide, Wen LuoMing will be very anxious, but it''s not impatient, to show the comfort of Wei Qiuju. In his opinion, even if weifengyao and weiqiuju have some disputes, he will appease them. Weiqiuju won''t have any pettiness. He will be weiqiuju''s husband in the future, but she is only one of his concubines. He put down his body to coax her, where else coax bad! "Shizi Why cheat me again! " Wei Qiuju raised his head and looked at Wen Ruoming, his face slowly cold. This word lets Wen Ruoming a Leng, feel bad for a while, busy and careful ask a way: "chrysanthemum son says this word what meaning?" "Shizi, don''t call me so intimate. I''m the fifth miss of Huayang mansion. I have nothing to do with you!" Wei Qiuju said with a straight face. "It doesn''t matter. You''re about to enter our Nan''an palace. You''re about to become my side concubine. What are you saying and doing so politely?" Wen Ruoming said. "No!" Wei Qiuju shook her head. "Shizi, elder sister told me, do you think I will marry to the Nanan palace like this? If you calculate me like this, you will not be afraid of being in the middle. Will heaven punish you? " Wei Qiuju''s face was calm for a while, his lips trembled twice, and his voice hurried. What did Wei fengyao say? Wen Ruoming''s heart leaped wildly, and he felt bad: "what did fengyao say? Since she knew that you were going to enter the mansion, she was a little shocked. Can you believe what she said? It''s always just jealousy. She is the wife of the son of the world, but she can''t be the birth mother of the son of the future. She''s going to be mad with jealousy, and then she''ll talk nonsense. " "Shizi, don''t lie to me. I''ll wring my hair to be my aunt. The son born by mei''er is recorded in my name. Because you promised me to give birth to the next generation of Shizi in Nan''an palace, you''ll spoil this Meier. It''ll kill me. Then, in my name, you''ll raise the child in the name of the eldest sister. You''re all happy. Only I can die! " Wei Qiuju calmed down his anger for a while, then looked at Wen Ruoming and said angrily, "Shizi thinks I''m really stupid, and will definitely come to your Nan''an palace to die?" "I......" Wen Ruoming didn''t expect Wei Qiuju to know such details. For a while, he was a little flustered and couldn''t answer with his mouth open. "Shizi, I really despise you. For the sake of a brothel woman, even the side concubines ordered by the empress dare to harm her. I will report to my grandmother in a moment, let her go to the palace to see the empress and let her judge her!" Wei Qiuju said, his face showing hate. "I will not enter your Nan''an palace even before I run into the palace of the empress on the spot!" Wei Qiuju''s meeting is really a competition. She was asked by Wei YUEWU before that, the more serious she said, the better. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to deal with. It must be the marriage given by Empress tu. it''s not a matter of calculation. "You You are too much! Is that what a daughter said? " Wei Qiuju was so merciless dislike, Wen Ruoming face some hang, face a fierce, angry voice way. "It''s not what the daughter said, but is it that you, the people in the palace of Nan''an, have done such a vicious thing together? Since it''s so vicious, aren''t you afraid to say, go, go, and see your grandmother now! " Wei Qiuju said, turning the stone table and going to the door."Wei Qiuju, don''t be shameless. You can enter our Nan''an palace. It''s also your ancestors who burn high incense. Otherwise, a little concubine of yours also wants to be my side concubine. At most, one maid in the room will praise you." Seeing that she would really go, Wen Ruoming was also angry and reached out to pull Wei Qiuju and said viciously. "You''d better keep quiet and save a life, or you''ll just pour a bowl of poison into your mouth. You can''t live if you want to!" Suddenly, Kuang Dang was kicked out of the courtyard door of Weihe. The weiluowen brothers stood at the door and looked at Wen Ruoming coldly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Wen Ruoming was shocked by the loud noise behind him. He had to look back and see Wei Luowen. His face immediately became ugly. "Eldest uncle, second uncle and father, Ju''er didn''t want to get married to the Nanan palace and be poured down by a bowl of poison, which killed her. If so, it''s better to have a bowl of poison earlier than Ju''er''s life now, so that I can''t be bullied to death in the Nanan palace because of a brothel girl." Wei Qiuju is quick to respond at this time. He kneels down in front of three people with a thump and cries loudly. This is not only about Wei Qiuju''s humiliation, but also the daughter of Huayang Prefecture. She is not at the same level as a brothel woman. But now, for a brothel woman who can''t get on the stage, Wen Ruoming secretly calculated that Wei Qiuju is trampling on the dignity of Huayang Prefecture. "Since the aristocratic son can''t see the miss of Huayang mansion, it''s ok if the marriage doesn''t work." ''said verlovan, with a sullen face. "Shizi, although Ju''er is only a commoner, she is also the flesh and blood of Wei Luoli. Even if she has been kept, you will not be allowed to practice it like this in the Nanan palace!" Wei Luoli''s whole body was shaking with anger. Before that, Wei Qiuju sent his maid to ask him for help. He asked him to try to bring Wei Luowen and Wei luowu here. He said that Wang Shizi of Nan''an wanted to harm Wei Qiuju and let him bring his two brothers to testify to him. Although Wei Luoli didn''t know anything, he saw Yueya''s panic stricken face and knew that the event was not good. He hurriedly brought Wei Luowen and Wei luowu. Because Wei Qiuju didn''t make it clear to him, he just vaguely said that something happened in the backyard and let his two brothers come together. I''m just hearing the noise inside. I can''t help but burst my lungs. Wei Luoli always knew that he didn''t have a long face in front of his two brothers, but even if he went out like this, he was also the Third Master of Huayang Prefecture. He had never been humiliated like this. This will make you angry. "Marquis No, it''s not like this... " Seeing the calm faces of the Wei brothers, who are unwilling to rest, Wen Ruoming is also a little flustered and shakes his hands. "Not so, who are you? Wang Shizi of Nan''an, at the beginning, you helped me out. I''m very grateful to you, so I bear the reputation of having personal relationship with you. But in fact, what we two had before? You are the most clear. But later, the empress gave me a marriage, thinking about it. But even though I have a gratitude for you, you can''t take my life for this, and take our Huayang mansion''s People see you as a gift to a brothel woman. " Wei Qiuju raised her tearful face and said angrily. On that day, it was also a matter of urgency, others may not know, but Wen Ruoming and Wei Qiuju were clear in their hearts. They had nothing to do with it before, and they had no personal relationship. "No love?" Wei Luoli asked, this is also the place where Wei Qiuju was dirtied by other people in the house. "Father, I didn''t have any personal feelings with him before. If Ju''er said he was flustered, the sky would hit five thunder splits!" Wei Qiuju''s meeting was also open-minded. He swore to heaven, and then suddenly turned to Wen Ruoming: "Shizi, do you dare to swear, don''t you want to hurt me? Didn''t use me to make the son of the woman named Melanie? " Wen Ruoming didn''t expect that Wei Qiuju, who was always weak, would be so fierce. For a while, she was tongue tied and didn''t know how to deal with it. Seeing his action, Wei Luowen is completely clear. Needless to say, the son of Nanan palace is really not well intentioned. What he said before is true. No wonder he was in a hurry to let Wei Qiuju enter the door. He had an ulterior motive. "Big brother, second brother, you save Ju''er, my daughter will never marry such a heartless man!" Wei Luoli knew that he was alone and turned to Wei Luowen and Wei luowu to ask for love. Wei luowu, who had not spoken, coughed in a low voice and comforted him, saying, "don''t worry about it, brother. Maybe there is some misunderstanding in it." "Yes Yes, it''s a complete misunderstanding. How can I do such a thing? " Wen Ruoming hurriedly followed. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s always a marriage given by the Queen''s mother. Although it''s only a side concubine, it''s all determined by the royal family, and it''s not that you can quit if you want to. Besides, the son of the world must not have the courage to disobey the will of the Queen''s mother. A brothel woman is just a plaything!" Wei luowu coughed again. "Second uncle, I know that you are the father of the eldest sister and the father-in-law of the son of the king of Nan''an, so I always say in the face of the son of the king of Nan''an and the eldest sister. Second uncle and the eldest sister are also beneficial in this matter. Only I am finally filled and killed by a bowl of poison, but I am only the niece of the second uncle after all. Second uncle thinks from the angle of the eldest sister, so I should." Wei Qiuju really let go this time, as Wei Yue asked before, she burst into tears and said while crying. In her past disposition, she would never say such words. Moreover, Wei luowu has always been very dignified in the mansion. Wei Qiuju, the gloomy face, would not even dare to speak loudly, even if he could not see it from afar.But this time, she was forced to die. If the marriage is really successful, she will die. In this case, how can she not fight. There is no greater fear than death. Wei luowu didn''t expect Wei Qiuju to say such a thing. For a while, she was stunned and her face sank. She wanted to get angry, but she saw her third brother Wei Luoli looking at him suspiciously. "Second brother, you don''t know that, do you?" "Three younger brothers, what nonsense, Ju wench is also my niece if she can''t help any more. I can''t fool outsiders to harm her!" The sleeve of Wei luowu''s robe shook, and his face was ugly. "Let''s go and say it to my mother!" Wei Luowen looks at Wei luowu and Wen Ruoming, turns around and strides out. the Huayang Hou''s backyard is all too lady has the final say. At this time, Yueya ran from nowhere. He picked up Wei Qiuju, who was crying, and followed Wei Luowen. After watching Wei Luowen go, Wei luowu stamped his foot and had to keep up with him. Before he left, he looked back at Wang Shizi of Nan''an. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. It used to be that Wen Ruoming has made great progress. Now he finds out that he can''t do such a small thing because he''s so out of tune. He can''t even do such a small thing. Even when he''s about to make it, he runs around and makes a mess. Today''s thing just doesn''t look good. Although the third brother of his family is useless, he is extremely short-term, and he can''t be too frank about Wen Ruoming because of Wei Qiuju''s words before. As for his mother here, although he has no great feelings for Wei Qiuju, he will never let go of trampling on the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. In Mrs. Tai''s quiet Pavilion, Wei Yue dance is talking with Mrs. Tai. It''s mainly about the arrangement of Qing Yuwan. Wei YUEWU has already seen it and said it''s right. She also mentioned some bad aspects. Madam TAIMA said she would have to see it if she was free. As for Li''s intentional dumping of garbage on the road in front of qingxinwan, even now that he has disposed of the road, it still stinks, and his face is white. The woman to be married this time is Tu Taishi. If she finds that stink on the day of marriage, she really can''t afford to lose this person and can''t explain it to Tu Taishi. Just as she was talking, she heard the noise from the outside. Mother Hong hurriedly came in and reported: "Madam Tai, Miss five came in with three masters in tears, and the son of the Nanan palace." "What is he doing at this time?" Mrs. Tai frowned. The two families were discussing the important stage of marriage. According to the etiquette, Ruoming should not appear here. "I don''t know, but what I heard from Miss five is that the reason why the Nanan palace wants Miss five to pass the door earlier is to calculate Miss five, to step on our miss in the Huayang mansion and send the girl in the brothel to the upper position last time." Mammy Hong didn''t understand what it meant, so she said a few short words to Wei Qiuju, and didn''t understand anything, but according to Wei Qiuju''s words, she reported it to Mrs. Tai. "Stepping on the daughter of our Huayang mansion? Is that the last one called Melanie? What do you want to do? Last time, I sent that woman in the name of elder sister. Now I want to send her to the upper position and step on the fifth elder sister! " Wei YUEWU is drinking tea. The teacup in his hand is heavily put down, and his eyebrows are turned upside down. "Is it true that there is no one in Huayang Prefecture?" "Go and bring in people!" Too madam''s face also sank down, cold voice way. "Yes, I will go down now!" Mammy Hong retreated in response, and soon there was a cry at the door. Wei Qiuju first stumbled in, knelt down in front of the lady, and kowtowed to her. "Miss, miss, please don''t do this, please don''t do this!" As soon as she kowtowed too hard, she saw redness and swelling on her forehead just a few times, and Yueya knelt down to pick her up. "Grandma, if you want to be the master of Ju''er, a brothel woman wants to step on me, and He said he wanted a bowl of poison to kill me, grandma! Ju''er Even if Ju''er died, he would not marry into the Nanan palace. " Wei Qiuju is pulled up by the crescent moon. His forehead is blue and swollen. He covers his face with a mask and cries loudly. After that, Wei Luowen brothers and Wang Shizi of Nan''an came in together. Wen Ruoming wanted to say something else, but when he saw Wei Qiuju''s crazy appearance, he didn''t know what to say for a while, and his forehead couldn''t help but see sweat. At this time, he seemed to say something wrong. He would also regret it. He knew how he would not come to Huayang Houfu today. Give a good plan to a bad one. But this meeting Wei Qiuju is saying, he is inconvenient to disturb, can stand on one side to work anxiously. "Say, what''s going on?" Too madam''s face is gloomy as water. "Yes, grandma, listen to me!" Wei Qiuju gasped a little, cried and said, saying the plans of Nanan Wangfu and wenruoming. It was so appalling that Mrs. Tai listened to it and clapped her hands on the table and snapped, "don''t forget about this marriage, Wang Shizi, my daughter of Huayang Prefecture, she didn''t let you practice it for nothing. I''ll enter the palace in a moment and ask the empress''s mother to break the engagement." Although she doesn''t pay attention to Wei Qiuju, it is related to the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. How can she be slow in this matter."Come, Princess Nan''an!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 It''s said that Wang Shizi of Nan''an had an accident in the Huayang mansion. Princess Nan''an came quickly. It wasn''t long before she came to the Huayang mansion and to the peaceful Pavilion of TAIMA. After meeting with Mrs. Tai, her eyes fell on Wei Qiuju, who was still kneeling on the ground, and her face sank: "Miss five, you and Ruoming don''t know right or wrong, and don''t know how you two see each other, but Ruoming is protecting you with all his heart. This time, you are in a hurry to marry you. Now you are making trouble." It seems that Wei Qiuju is making trouble all the time. Too madam opened mouth, don''t know what to say for a while! Wei YUEWU looks up at Princess Nan''an. She is now the wife of Prince Yan. She can sit on the same level as Princess Nan''an, but she doesn''t have to stand at the bottom as before. Princess Nan''an looks very angry. She looks very angry. Her eyebrows are very hot. For this princess Nan''an, Wei YUEWU didn''t pay attention to it before, and there was no intersection between the two before, just occasionally meeting with each other several times. However, it can be seen that Princess Nan''an even oppresses others with the tide, which can''t help but arouse some disgust. It seems that Princess Nan''an is not innocent in this matter. Otherwise, she will directly blame Wei Qiuju for not asking. "Princess, it''s said that Wang Shizi of Nan''an is going to give me a bowl of poison to my five elder sisters. If it doesn''t make any trouble, will it just be filled with poison?" Wei Yue''s eyes are light. Some words, too madam is not easy to answer, but oneself can answer however. "There are some things you don''t know about, don''t talk about them in vain." Princess Nan''an said angrily with a cold face. She has always been a dignified lady. Even when she saw her, she had to accompany her smiling face, let alone Weiyue dance, a girl who didn''t reach the hairpin. If it wasn''t for Wei YUEWU, who is still the wife of the prince of Yan, she would have been beaten out immediately. A little girl would dare to speak up in front of her. "The princess came here and said it was the fault of the five elder sisters without asking why. Was it not that she had known it early?" Wei Yue dances with a smile and does not sulk. The princess Nan''an''s face was even darker, and she took a look at Wei Yue dance for the first time. Compared with Wei Qiuju, Wei YUEWU''s face is paler and softer. However, Princess Nan''an has to marvel at the degree of refinement of her eyebrows and eyes. As expected, what kind of beauty mother''s own daughter will be worse. Such eyebrows and eyes will be the beauty of the city if they grow a little longer. No wonder Jing Wenyan is in a hurry. It''s just that such a soft and gentle girl has a little chilly on her whole body. A pair of sparkling water eyes have a little chilly feeling. She doesn''t dodge her eyes and looks back at herself gracefully. Such a quiet and steady girl is quite different from her beautiful and delicate face. "Does the princess know about it?" Being attacked by Wei Yue''s dance, madam Tai also had a chance to take over. She said with a sad face, "it''s nothing if you don''t see Ju wench in Nan''an palace, but why do you want to hurt people''s lives? We don''t need to say anything now, princess. Just go to the palace and ask the empress''s wife to judge and explain the family affairs of the two families!" "Madame, is the marriage given by the empress a child''s play?" Seeing that Mrs. Tai was determined to solve the marriage, Princess Nan''an''s face sank more and more. She snorted coldly and said angrily. "Princess, the life of five elder sisters is even more different!" Wei Yue''s smile was cold, and she took it slowly, completely ignoring the threatening face of Princess Nan''an. "Princess shizifei, you are still young and don''t know anything. It''s better to let madam TAIMA take charge at this time. How can the affairs of the two houses be abandoned because of children''s jokes!" Princess Nan''an said as she watched the moon dance. When it comes to the relationship between the two houses, Mrs. Tai''s face shows some hesitation. If she has a bad relationship with the Nan''an palace, it''s not worth the loss. "I''m a little girl, so I don''t know why a brothel girl would climb on the head of Miss Huayang Houfu? What does a brothel girl do to practice our miss in Huayang mansion? Why does a brothel woman suddenly rush into the banquet of our Huayang mansion? Is it not that some people have been trying to plot against us in the early days? " Wei YUEWU smiled like a spring flower, but the voice in this words was full of coldness, and the light was so radiant that even Princess Nan''an''s city belly could not help being flustered. Is this princess Jingde really only a dozen? Unexpectedly, in this short time, I can say that mei''er''s affairs are deliberately calculated against the affairs of Huayang Prefecture. Such a big hat is not only a matter of kinship, but also a matter of not only getting in front of empress Tu, but also possibly getting in front of the emperor. Empress Tu said that she would stand on her side, even though she had secretly expressed her anger, but she was only a commoner, and she was also the commoner in the third room of Huayang Prefecture. Even if she died, it would not be a big deal. But if the matter is involved in the plot against the Marquis of Huayang and the important officials of the court, it will not be small, nor can it be solved by the inner court."Princess shizifei, this is a disaster for Prince Yan!" Princess Nan''an smiles. "Huayang mansion is my home!" The moon dance light way, does not flinch. Seeing that Wei Yue dance dare to constantly contradict herself, Princess Nan''an can''t bear it any longer. She clapped heavily on one side of the chair bar: "against, against, Huayang Houfu doesn''t know the superiority and inferiority!" "Princess, I don''t think my current status is disrespectful to you." Moon dance raised beautiful eyes, cold way. As the prince of Yan state, he did not kneel when he saw the prince, let alone the princess of Nan''an. "Princess Nan''an, is there anything wrong with dancer? Make Princess Nan''an so angry? That brothel woman forced our brothers to take blood test together that day? Afterwards, I said that the woman was missing. Now why is she in the Nanan palace and pregnant with the son of the Nanan prince? What''s wrong in this is to ask the princess to tell me clearly before the emperor, so as to avoid others saying that the Nanan palace wants to frame our Huayang mansion. " Wei Luowen is the one who can''t see others bullying Wei Yue dance. It depends on Princess Nan''an scolding Wei Yue dance, sneering and directly taking over the topic of Wei Yue dance. "Lord Huayang, it really has nothing to do with the Nanan palace. It''s fengyao''s business. Later, she brought people back. If there is a mistake, it''s fengyao''s fault. It has nothing to do with the Nanan palace!" To Princess Luowen Nan''an of Shangwei, she did not dare to be strong, but she did not want to be soft, so she had to take the whole matter to Wei fengyao. But Wei luowu didn''t like to hear this. He said coldly, "what does Princess mean? Yao ER was also a great lady who knew how to be a scholar and how to be a courteous lady when she was in the Marquis'' s residence in Huayang. How could she not be wrong? As soon as she arrived at the royal residence in Nanan, all the big and small mistakes were made by her. According to the meaning of the princess, this will help her husband and son-in-law, the prince of Nanan, to plot against her mother ''s family! " Wei luowu is a civil servant. Naturally, this kind of thing on his lips is sharper than Wei Luowen. As soon as he exports it, he is not only aggressive, but also implies that Wei fengyao''s business is all directed by Princess Nan''an. In a few words, it made Princess Nan''an tongue tied, but Princess Nan''an was not an ordinary person either. After a moment''s hesitation, she immediately responded with a look of displeasure: "what do you mean, Mr. Shangshu? Don''t you believe in your daughter? Is fengyao''s temperament controlled by others? Come on, it''s just a negative dispute between children. Why do you make the two houses ugly! " Although Princess Nan''an said this with anger, she could hear her tone become more euphemistic. "If Miss five really doesn''t want to marry so early, it''s better to be late. She always has a little mentality to raise up. Don''t make any small things surprised. It''s not good to turn our Nan''an palace upside down." Princess Nan''an''s eyes fell on Wei Qiuju coldly, obviously dissatisfied with her. Wei Qiuju bit and stood still, as if she didn''t understand the implication of Princess Nan''an''s words, so she took advantage of the situation to go downhill. She really didn''t want to go to Princess Nan''an again, and she knew that this was her only chance. She didn''t want to go back to Princess Nan''an''s mixed water, so she would not return. Even though she was in a panic, she also insisted. Six younger sisters had analyzed it to her before. If she was a little soft, it would be over, and her marriage into the Nan''an palace would be a foregone conclusion. There are Wei fengyao in front of her, mei''er in the back, and Princess Nan''an''s disgust in the middle. With such a fuss, the prince of Nan''an will not like himself. If he really enters Princess Nan''an, he is really called "every day, every day, every day, every day". He can''t help himself. In this way, Wei Qiuju bit her lower lip severely, only lowered her head and wept, but didn''t mean to borrow the donkey to go downhill. Seeing that Wei Qiuju was stupid and didn''t understand her own meaning, Nanan princess looked up angrily: "Miss five, do you really hate your elder sister so much and want to rob her position and become Ruoming''s chief wife? She is also your elder sister if she can''t help any more. You How can you do this? You really want to make trouble to her. You Do you want her to thank for her death, you... " Wei luowu raises his head and looks at Wei Qiuju coldly. "Princess, is this really strange? Although there are some things about this matter, the most important is not Wang Shizi of Nan''an? It''s Shizi who wants to put mei''er''s children under the name of the fifth elder sister, and then send them to the elder sister as his companion. In order to protect a brothel girl, Shizi killed the fifth elder sister and pretended to be in her favor. But who is the most profitable? I don''t need to tell you who is the birth mother of that child! " Wei YUEWU smiles and directly interrupts Princess Nan''an''s provocation. "The princess doesn''t have to say any more. Let''s argue the truth before going to the saint." Willovin stood up, in a cold voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "The princess doesn''t have to talk about fengyao. Fengyao is also a victim. Look at fengyao''s appearance now. People don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts. It''s only when you come to the palace of Nan''an!" Wei luowu''s face is also very ugly, but this will also cooperate with Wei Luowen. Step out. Willory looked at his two brothers, and then at his daughter, who was kneeling on the ground. He stamped his foot and chased out. He has always been a coward, but he will fight for his daughter. "Princess, let''s go!" Wei Yue dance also stood up, not flustered and Zhang said to Princess Nan''an. Looking at the way that the Wei brothers planned to make a big deal, Princess Nan''an was really flustered. She could not imagine that the attitude of the Huayang Prefecture would be so firm. But she was a commoner woman who had no use. She actually wanted to go to the top of the Nan''an palace. This made a big deal. Not only did Wen Ruoming''s reputation disappear, but the whole Nan''an palace would suffer from human dirtiness. "If you come here, I will punish Miss five!" Princess Nan''an stands up and looks at Wen Ruoming. Wen Ruoming was shocked and then understood. He immediately stood up and gave a deep salute to Wei Qiuju, who was kneeling on the ground. "Miss five, I just said what I said. I was just angry that you didn''t agree to marry into the palace right away. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously, but it''s my fault. I''m not here to accompany you!" Watching their performance, Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Princess Nan''an is deep in the city, and this prince Nan''an is not a good person. He is so fickle. If he didn''t know this well, he might have been cheated by them, but he would have acted. Too madam frowned, and didn''t know what to do for a while. Wang Shizi of Nan''an made a courtesy to Wei Qiuju. She has done a good job in the Commission. She will reconsider the gains and losses. If it is true that Wei Qiuju and Nan''an''s residence are not worth the losses. "Grandmother, it''s not a misunderstanding. He Shizi really said that! " Wei Qiuju''s face is red, insisting with tears. "Miss five, I''m really just an angry remark!" Wen Ruoming raised his head and said sincerely. He is quite fat, and usually makes people feel friendly. His face will turn positive, which means a little sincerity. But such sincerity falls in the eyes of Weiyue dance, but it''s just a joke. This rebellious son of King Nan''an is really a character. He could not bear to salute Wei Qiuju at this time. "Grandma, in fact, it''s just a matter of checking that Melanie!" Wei YUEWU said with a faint smile, went to Wei Qiuju and helped him up. "Grandma, father and uncle have already gone out. We will not go out again. I''m afraid father will send someone to urge us later." If you ask for Melanie, you will find out that she is pregnant! Princess Nan''an and Wen Ruoming both turned pale and stared at Wei YUEWU with hate. "Dancing girl..." Too madam looked at Princess Nan''an, and she had some scruples. "If grandma doesn''t go, I''ll take the fifth elder sister with me in the carriage of Yan government. The prince sent me the carriage before, saying that I can go directly to the palace gate to find him! Besides, if we don''t go today, anyone who wants to bully the door can do so! " Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to see the embarrassment in too madam''s eyes. She patted the dust on Wei Qiuju''s sleeve and said softly. If Mrs. Tai doesn''t go, Wei YUEWU will go on her own. She is now the wife of the prince of Yan. She can go to the palace and ask for a meeting by herself. There is a sign of Yan Huaijing in it. Both the emperor and the emperor met. "Let''s go!" Seeing that Wei Yue dance is so difficult and decisive, I heard the last sentence she said. Madam Tai''s eyes are shaded, and she nodded and stood up: "princess, let''s go into the palace to talk!" Seeing that Mrs. Tai left with Wei Yue''s dancing sisters, Princess Nan''an stamped her feet in hatred, walked to Wen Ruoming, and slapped him severely on his fat face. "You don''t want to go to the palace to find the Empress Dowager''s mother, do you really want to wait until you lose face and face?" "Yes, I''ll be right away!" This reminds Wen Ruoming that, as soon as he covers his mouth, he turns around and runs out in a hurry. If anyone in the palace loves him most, there is really no one else besides the Empress Dowager today. Outside the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, everyone got on the horse, got on the car, and went to the palace gate together. Wen Ruoming came to the carriage, which was still the carriage. But the carriage was not fast, only slightly faster than other carriages. At the gate of the palace, Wen Ruoming''s carriage was the first to arrive. Before the carriage stopped, Wen Ruoming took the boy''s hand and jumped out of the carriage, only to stand still. However, he found that a flash of wind came in front of him, and the subconscious retreated, but he had to feel Weiji''s pain, subconsciously, and the front was red. "Blood!" He could not help exclaiming. "Prince Nan''an? But what happened? " A voice with a bit of laziness entered Wen Ruoming''s ear. Wen Ruoming looked up and saw Yan Huaijing at the gate of the palace, like many stars holding the moon. He walked out slowly under the escort of all the guards. His beautiful eyes were slightly selected and he was playing with a crossbow.The crossbow is not big, but judging from the arrow on it, it is sharp and shining with cold light. He subconsciously looks back and sees that there is also an arrow on the carriage behind him, which is also shining with sharp cold light. The body almost softened. "Shizi, but hurt? It''s OK. I''m very accurate. I''m just joking with Shizi. Can''t Shizi even play such a little joke? " Yan Huaijing came slowly. His white clothes were like snow, but he was embroidered with bright red on the collar, which made him more beautiful and elegant. There is no fire in the wind color of the banished immortals. However, Wen Ruoming felt that if the crossbow was not right for him, he would feel more comfortable. As Yan Huaijing approaches, the crossbow and the arrow above almost stare at Wen Ruoming''s heart, which makes Wen Ruoming feel dull even in his chest breathing. But this is Yan Huaijing. "Prince Yan joked! I How can I care! " Wen Ruoming smiled awkwardly. The fat meat on his face trembled. Even his heart felt sudden. His forehead began to sweat. "Didn''t you care? That''s great! " Yan Huaijing smiled gracefully. His face became more and more gentle. But with the help of the crossbow, Wen Ruoming didn''t think it was funny at all. He couldn''t laugh at all, but he had to smile on his face. "It''s said that Wang Shizi of Nan''an is proficient in culture and military skills. It''s rare to have such a chance. Let''s go to the military field to have a competition and see how the strength of Wang Shizi of Nan''an is!" Yan Huaijing has come to Wen Ruoming''s face, and he also sees Wen Ruoming''s shaking. He almost shakes his fat body uncontrollably. "I I have something to do... " Wen Ruoming''s difficult way is that the crossbow in Yan Huaijing''s hand is too close, almost pointing to his chest. The chill at the tip of the arrow made it difficult for Wen Ruoming to breathe. He was afraid that Yan Huaijing would not be careful. The arrow just shot at him. "What can I do for you? What about the women in the backyard? " Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows and looked at the carriages that followed him. There were carriages from the Huayang Prefecture, Princess Nan''an, and his own carriages from the government of Yan. When such a group came to the palace together, they knew there was an accident. "Yes There are some arguments! " Wen Ruoming''s attention has been focused on the crossbow, listening to the question, and quickly stammered. "With the Houfu of Huayang?" The crossbow in Yan Huaijing''s hand points to the carriage behind Wen Ruoming, but the arrow almost directly points to Wen Ruoming''s throat. Now Ruoming dared not even swallow his saliva, and did not dare to move his neck: "yes It''s the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. " "Not with my wife?" Yan Huaijing''s voice has always been gentle, with the feeling of being as gentle as jade, but this meeting is not at all gentle. Of course, no one who is forced to the throat by a crossbow will feel that the person holding the crossbow is really gentle as jade. "No No! " Wen Ruoming, who is a dandy in Beijing, dare not be shamed by others because of his status as king Shizi of Nan''an. He has never met such a posture. His back is full of cold sweat and he just feels shivering. If there is not a carriage behind him, he may not even stand. "No best! This lady of my son is always spoiled. If there is any headache because of dispute, my son will be really worried and even shiver! " Yan Huaijing smiled more and more elegantly, but the crossbow in his hand seemed to shiver a little, the cold light flashed, Wen Ruoming tightly adhered to his carriage, the cold sweat stains on his forehead. If it was someone else, he would have been scolded, but it was Yan Huaijing. Even Duke Jingguo''s territory was robbed directly, and he dared not do anything. "What do you mean by Prince Yan? If you offend him, you will not succeed?" Other carriages arrived at this time. Princess Nan''an jumped out of the carriage and saw the scene. She was stunned and said in a hurry. "Why does the princess worry so much? She just plays with the prince of Nan''an. When she gets here, she says that the prince of Nan''an has offended his son." Yan Huaijing''s thin lips curled up a beautiful arc, and her eyes turned to Princess Nan''an in a hurry. "I......" Seeing Yan Huaijing''s cold and handsome eyes, Princess Nan''an suddenly remembered that the prince of Yan was not a man who judged by common sense. Moreover, his crossbow was also his own son. Princess Nan''an was such a single seedling. If it was really "accidentally injured" in Yan Huaijing''s hand, she could not cry. If it''s someone else, even if it''s like this, Princess Nan''an will not dare to gamble. But if it''s Yan Huaijing, Princess Nan''an will not dare to gamble www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Although Yan Huaijing was laughing, all the people found out the cold in his eyes. The Wei brothers saw that Wang Shizi of Nan''an was unhappy and would not come to save him. Princess Nan''an doesn''t know how to deal with it. There was a bit of stalemate in the scene. Wei YUEWU jumped out of the carriage and saw the scene in front of her. Then she stepped forward slowly and bowed to Yan Huaijing: "Shizi!" "Dancing is coming in a hurry. What can I do for you?" Seeing Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing''s smile on his face was mild. "It''s about sister five!" Wei Yue dances. "What''s the matter with Miss five? Has the marriage with Wang Shizi of Nan''an changed Yan Huaijing looked at Wei Qiuju, who jumped from the carriage, and at Wen LuoMing, who asked casually. Wen LuoMing first married the second miss of Huayang Marquis as the main room, and then married the fifth miss of Huayang Marquis as the side room. The whole capital knows that. "Here There''s something about sister five... " Wei YUEWU looks back at Wei Qiuju on one side, which is very difficult. "Wang Shizi of Nan''an dotes on the brothel girls and wants to kill me. So he goes to the palace and asks the empress to make the decision!" Wei Qiuju is not stupid either, this can be blessed to the soul, when sad voice way. This meeting is at the gate of the palace. Not to mention a large group of bodyguards in the gate of the palace, there are some other people outside. They all listen to the truth. They stop what they are doing for a while and look over. Princess Nan''an was so angry and dizzy that she thought it would be a small matter. If she really wanted to get out of marriage, she would also put it on Wei Qiuju. But she could not hide it from the palace gate. Zhang opened his mouth to talk, but saw Yan Huaijing''s Crossbow pointing straight at his son''s throat. For a while, what did Qiu Ju say. "Dote on my concubine to destroy my wife?" Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows and asked lazily. However, he simply classified the situation into categories. Then he seemed to think it was not funny. He collected the crossbow in his hand and threw it directly to the bodyguard beside him. "Dancing is to go into the palace together?" "Wu''er doesn''t go into the palace. She''s a child who doesn''t know what to do. I hope Shizi will take her back to rest first. She''s not well up to now." At this time, Veronica also came over and took a word. "OK, let''s go home with me." Yan Huaijing''s dark eyes turn to the moon dance. "I What about sister five? " Wei YUEWU is a little silly. Unexpectedly, her father and Yan Huaijing let her go back to her home. But she can''t refuse it in front of so many people. Her eyes flash. For a woman, who was married to her husband at home from her father, is now justified in not knowing whether she is from her father or from her husband. "What''s the trouble with Miss five? It''s not that Wang Shizi of Nan''an killed a brothel woman who was not even a concubine, and wanted to kill the fifth miss of Huayang mansion who was not even a wife. If he wanted to send the fifth miss into the mouth of the tiger like this, it was simply that he must kill the fifth miss. Who had such a big feud with the fifth miss and Huayang mansion? " Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes fall on the body of Weiyue dance, a leisurely way. Princess Nan''an''s face changed. She was shocked and angry. When so many people said such things, the empress could not help her even if she wanted to. Otherwise, it will be a matter of killing Wei Qiuju and targeting the Houfu of Huayang. Yan Huaijing said and strode to the gate of the palace. Wei YUEWU smiled at Wei Qiuju, giving her a stable look. She also picked up her skirt and looked like a little daughter-in-law. She turned and followed him away. With such a period, it''s not enough for Empress Tu to help Princess Nan''an. In fact, the marriage is not solved or solved. What''s more, the fact is very good. Pull the man named mei''er over to verify whether she is pregnant or not, and the imperial doctor in the palace will find out the connection. It''s not hard for this girl to tell the truth. However, this will lead to another public case. The second uncle of his family is not clean, and the girl of mei''er is not a good match. She is really driven to a dead end and dare not say anything. Is this brothel woman an identity? In fact, it can be removed. However, it''s OK. I always feel that this gloomy uncle is holding on to some bad ideas. Besides, he is still treating his father Yan Huaijing''s carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. His carriage was big enough that the carriage before Weiyue dance was no longer needed. They got on Yan Huaijing''s carriage together. The carriage turned around and went to the government of Yan. In the carriage, Yan Huaijing stretched out his hand to open the drawer on one side of the carriage wall, took out a pot of hot tea from it, and two books, poured a cup for Wei YUEWU, handed it over, and then poured a cup for himself leisurely. After a sip, I opened a drawer below and took out some cakes from it. Yan Huaijing''s car didn''t match this cake very well, but now it has been. He takes it out and pushes it to Wei YUEWU. "What are you still thinking?" He took a look at the Wei Yue dance, which had been sitting silently thinking about something since he hit the car. Yan Huaijing asked. "That woman should be the second uncle''s illegitimate daughter." The willow eyebrows of the moon dance are slightly wrinkled and soft."The brothel woman?" Yan Huaijing picked his eyebrows and said with a smile. "It should be!" Wei Yue nods. "It will be known in a short time whether the marriage given by Empress Tu himself is so simple and can be withdrawn at will. If there is no definite reason or evidence, it cannot be withdrawn." Yan Huaijing leans back, hands on the slender waist of Weiyue dance, and immediately the two people pull back together. Wei YUEWU''s attention was attracted by his words. After two pushes, he didn''t push it away. He broke the jar and fell. He asked simply, "do you think that woman will say something about the second uncle?" "Yes No! " Yanhuaijing embraces Weiyue dance in her arms. She is in a very good mood. "Why?" Weiyue dance is not sure, so I want to ask the meaning of this black fox. "The child in her belly can''t be hidden. It''s found out that the marriage will be retired, but as a brothel woman, she dares to plot the family''s wealth. It''s a crime in itself. If she doesn''t have a good family background, she can''t run this time. Even if Wang Shizi of Nan''an wants to protect her, she can''t survive." Yan Huaijing said with a languid smile, "of course, it''s better to make things bigger. The more people you know, the more you dare not make decisions without permission." This reminds Wei YUEWU. His eyes suddenly brighten. Wang Shizi''s gang of Nan''an uses mei''er to calculate Wei Qiuju. Now it''s just a fuss. It''s not just about Nan''an palace and Huayang mansion. "It''s easy for brothel women to bewitch people. There have been several things before, all because brothel women have harmed their wives and families. One of them even killed his children. The reason is because they are greedy for brothel women. If you ask the ladies in the capital what they hate the most, they may be the women in the brothel!" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful lips are ticking, slowly. "I''ll let people spread those things in a moment!" Wei YUEWU immediately understands, lies on Yan Huaijing''s chest, and knows. Seeing her smile so relaxed, Yan Huaijing''s heart was soft. He put out his hand and pinched Wei YUEWU''s nose. In a soft voice, he said, "let Yan Feng and them go. This kind of thing can be passed on faster by men than by women!" Women are willing to tell stories, but this kind of story about the wind and the moon, men tell stories faster than women. "Good!" Wei Yue nodded, but still a little uneasy, "do you want them to go out too, and pass faster?" "No, if it''s too fast, it''s just like you. Besides, there are a few maids around you and many people you''ve met. Unlike Yanfeng, they''ve been hidden in the dark all the time. It''s basically impossible for people to find out." Yan Huaijing shakes his head, which makes sense. Wei YUEWU thinks about it a little and understands the truth. Pulled the lip Cape, peeped out the Jiao Li''s smile: "I am the face today!" Care is chaos, I really have some chaos today! Yan Huaijing glanced sideways at a young girl in front of her. With a flash of beautiful eyes, her smile became more and more gentle: "don''t worry, there should be news soon. If this doesn''t work out, empress Tu won''t be able to settle down." It''s such a big trouble that it will even attract the attention of other aristocratic ladies. Compared with the regular aristocratic ladies or aristocratic ladies, brothel women are two relative interest groups. The bigger the trouble, the more difficult it is for someone to stop it. No matter Princess Nan''an or empress Tu dares to protect the mei''er when the interest groups collide with the interest groups, this seemingly irreducible marriage will inevitably retreat. After thinking about this, Wei YUEWU''s look relaxed more and more, and even took the initiative to reach around Yan Huaijing''s waist, unconsciously rubbing his head against his chest. Yan Huaijing felt so soft that he hugged Wei Yue dance more and more closely. He lowered his head to watch Wei Yue dance, and his lips were slightly spoiled: "so, let them do it, the bigger the fight, the better. It''s better to do empress Tu busy recently!" Looking at Yan Huaijing''s shrewd face, the moon dance can''t help but have no words. Is this really the gentle jade like son of the world? Fox, as expected, only fox is worthy of him. Banished immortals? Is there such a cunning exile! However, after looking at each other, both of them saw that the bottom of each other''s eyes were interlinked. Wei YUEWU smiled: "it''s better to be busy there, empress Tu!" Long eyelashes flashed twice, but they didn''t cover up the shadow in their eyes Empress Tu is very upset. The four princesses have not been settled. The four princesses come here from time to time to cry. They thought that the moon dance had lost their lives early, but they did not expect that they were not only OK, but also went to Huayang mansion. For a while, empress Tu hesitated. Do you want to start or not? If I do, I can''t contact the daughter of Yandi''s family. But if you don''t start, will Wei Yue dance take the position of the prince and his wife of the state of Yan? What should I do? The wife of Yandi''s son is not only romantic but also scolded by the emperor before. She said that she had come up with a good idea before, which brought the princess to a standstill.When Zhengqi was angry, the palace maid came to report that Princess Nan''an and the Madame of Huayang mansion had come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 In fact, the people in Huayang Prefecture are divided into two parts. Wei Luowen brings Wei luowu and Wei Luoli to the Royal study of the emperor. Madam Tai follows Princess Nan''an to find empress Tu in the back palace. After a while at the gate of the palace, some palace people took them to the palace. As soon as she entered the palace, Wei Qiuju fell to her knees in front of empress Tu, and told the whole story. When she had finished, empress Tu''s Spirit fell back. This marriage was her own purpose. Now there is such a big mistake, the emperor will surely scold her again. After her palace, she was scolded by the emperor from time to time, and her face really couldn''t hang. Originally, she wanted to push things down, make things smaller and smaller, and never let things expand. But when she heard Mrs. Tai''s implicit saying that she was just at the gate of the palace, empress Tu only felt upset and hated that she stared at the princess Nan''an who was about to talk. Before, I thought Princess Nan''an could handle affairs. Now it seems that it''s useless. I can''t hide it from this situation. She had to be called into the palace. It was all because of Wei Qiuju and Wen Ruoming''s incident in the palace. For a while, the army was in chaos. Not long after that, the emperor took Wei Luowen''s brothers to the Fengyi palace of the empress''s mother. The concubines in the palace who didn''t know what was going on guessed one after another. Some people who are well-informed know the truth, while others who are not know what is going on. All the attention of the people in the palace will be in Fengyi palace, but in other places, the number of people paying attention is relatively less. There are few people in the general palace, let alone the cold palace. Cold palace is the most secluded corner in the Imperial Palace, but there are some differences even if it''s cold palace. The place where Wang Meimei lives is not actually cold palace, that is, it''s the closest to cold palace, and it''s the category of cold palace, so it''s much better than other cold Palace. But now it''s basically considered a cold palace. There are a lot of concubines left in Lenggong, but not many are still alive. However, only one who can move freely is Wang Mei. The reason why Wang Mei''s family is so special is that Wang Mei''s family has not completely declined. Moreover, Wang Mei''s loss of favor is just a rumor that she is plotting to harm the emperor''s heirs, but there is no real evidence handed to Dali temple. So there are people in the palace who can see this beauty from time to time, wandering in the cold palace. Even if it''s spring, the temperature here seems to be a few degrees lower. New teeth and flowers have been produced in other places. A few flower trees here seem to grow sporadically. Beauty Wang, with her hair scattered, stood at the window, her eyes on the corner of the sky that seemed to be square. "The prince will not be the son of that bitch." She said calmly. "Are you sure about the princess?" The man''s voice came from behind her, but it was dark and sunny in the room. I couldn''t see the man''s appearance clearly. I could only vaguely see that he was a young man. "I''m sure!" Wang Meimei bit her teeth, "or even if she can give birth, she can''t give birth to the prince so soon. She was born faster than that. Her body at that time, even if she wanted to have a baby, was very difficult." As for the Tu empress of Fengyi palace, how can beauty Wang not hate her? If it is not for her, she is the woman in the palace. Other people don''t know how cruel this bitch is. How can she not know that in order to win her favor and let the emperor punish herself, she would use the children in her stomach to plot against herself, saying that she wanted to harm the children in her stomach, so that she was forced into the cold palace at last. If I had not been pregnant at that time, I would not have survived. And his son had to be born in a cold palace. This kind of hatred is enough to make Wang Mei hate her heart and bone, unable to sleep at night. She has always suspected that the crown prince is not the son of the woman. In fact, it is also reasonable. Once the woman is married, she is the Royal concubine in the main room. She has suppressed her beloved concubine in many ways, and even tried to break her heir and give her medicine. After learning that, Wang Meimei sent someone to give the medicine to the woman. The one who started on her side watched the woman drink the medicine, how could she have a baby so soon. This is also the reason why Wang Meimei, unable to prevent her, fell into the trap of empress Tu, and then was trapped and said she wanted to harm the emperor''s heirs. At that time, Wang Meimei did not expect that empress Tu would be pregnant at all. It''s impossible for her to get pregnant. Those drugs are not herbal medicines. But later she also asked the person who gave her medicine at that time, saying that the medicine was not absolute, there might be a little accident, or there would be children. But Miss Wang doesn''t believe that queen TU will have a baby so soon after taking the medicine, and she also gave birth to the prince earlier than Tu Zhaoyi. In addition to himself, Tu Zhaoyi is the most favored one. Compared with the queen, the emperor is more interested in Tu Zhaoyi. Tu Zhaoyi is not pregnant yet. How could empress tu be pregnant immediately after taking the medicine.After arriving at the cold palace, Wang Mei kept secretly investigating the queen of empress Tu. She was finally found some traces of the thread. Now the prince of the palace is not born behind the emperor, but may be the wife of Hua Yang Hou. But she didn''t have proof. "But even if it''s for sure, there''s no evidence." The man reminded her. "How is Wei Qiufu? Appropriate? " Asked Miss Wang with a low head and a sigh. "It''s of no great use. Before entering the East Palace, I have already let the prince dislike it." The voice of the man''s scorn was somewhat disdainful. "I can''t find any other suitable ones. Jing Wenyan can think of a way. Is she really indifferent? It''s said that the prince is also unhappy with her. " Miss wang thought. "There''s nothing suitable. Jing Wenyan''s woman should have a look first. This woman is against Wei Qiufu." Man said. "Let''s have a look first. Try to get Wei Qiufu to enter the East Palace earlier. There are always some differences between men who have entered and those who have not." Wang Mei''s face was a little ironic. "Jing Wen and Yan Mei are more beautiful, but she and Yan Huaijing had some suspicion of collusion before. I''m afraid she can''t make the prince be right wholeheartedly." In spite of this, beauty Wang is worried. Anyway, the name of Jing Wenyan, the most beautiful woman in the world, is not fake. On this point, Jing Wenyan is absolutely dominant, while Wei Qiufu is just a good-looking girl. She''s pretty and far behind. "In fact, it''s OK to have one person, but..." Wang Meimei thought of seeing Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiufu before, "this six sister in the Huayang mansion is a beautiful little beauty, but now she has entered the prince''s mansion of Yan." It''s a pity way for beauty Wang. "Concubine, she is now the wife of Prince Yan. Besides If the prince is really born of Madam Hou of Huayang, he and she are brothers and sisters. " There was a slight pause in the man''s voice. "So what? If you care about her, what else can you do? " Wang Mei turned around a little, her long beautiful hair was a little mottled, and her voice was gloomy. "You should know that if there is no Wen TIANYAO, you are the prince, and you are the legitimate eldest son. That''s someone else taking your place." Because of the excitement, the voice of beauty Wang was sharp, with a sharp hatred, and a beautiful face was half hidden in the shadow, showing some ferocity. "Yes, my mother!" The man bowed his head. "You should remember that everything in front of you is ours. It was originally ours. Lord Huayang dared to send his son to the palace without violating the world. It was originally retribution. If retribution was on his children, he deserved it. Who let him help that bitch?" Beauty Wang''s dark way, a pair of beautiful eyes and sullen: "that little girl is not a good person, you won''t still want her!" "What do you say, princess? How can I care for her!" Man said. "No best! You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing now. What''s more, if you want a woman who doesn''t have a wife in that position in the future, why don''t you keep thinking about someone else''s woman. " Wang Meimei snorted coldly, "your point now is to pay attention to the prince''s East Palace, collect the evidence that the prince is not the emperor''s parent-child, and then expose it at the right time." Beauty Wang''s voice sank down, cold way. "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve been paying attention to it." Man said. "If you have the chance to lead these people to me, I''d like to have a look." Miss Wang pondered a little and said again. At first sight, she was more optimistic about Wei Yue dance, but because Wei Yue dance didn''t perform well at that time, she was ignored. Now I think that this girl is intelligent, otherwise, she can''t get the title of Jingde princess. Now she is married to the government of Yan. It seems that the news inquired about here has nothing to do with Wei YUEWU herself. She is totally drifting with the tide. But with her keen sense for many years, Miss Wang thinks there is something in it, absolutely something, and absolutely related to this seemingly innocent Princess Jingde. People in and out of the palace knew before that it was one of the two princesses who wanted to marry Prince Yan, but it turned out to be such a result. It was said that no matter whether it was the third or the fourth princess, the palace was not peaceful at last "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll lead them here if I have a chance." A man''s way of doing good is like a stream. "Go ahead, I''d better not come here, so as not to attract the attention of the other side. Others only say that even though I''ve been alive for so many years, there is no hope. Who knows that I actually have a son, and even if my son doesn''t have the status of Prince, he is also very promising." Wang Meimei said with a smile. It sounded more like talking to herself. Then she waved her hand to signal the man to step back. The young man bowed to her and then backed away from the side door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 After Wei YUEWU returned to the mansion, he was taken off the carriage by Yan Huaijing and went directly to the backyard. All the people I saw along the way all stepped back early. This time, Wei Yue dance is also the psychology of breaking the pot. He crimson in his arms and pretended to be asleep. Needless to say, the east wind will overwhelm the west wind. The other day, Miss Lin won the upper hand. Today, it''s inevitable that she will overwhelm Miss Lin. Just like this, I was carried to the Qinghe courtyard of Weiyue dance, and then I put Weiyue dance down. As soon as Wei YUEWU is put down, he suddenly wants to get up, but only to think of being pressed down. Yan Huaijing half presses on Wei YUEWU and asks gently, "what else do you want to do?" Seeing that his eyes are beautiful and his eyes are moving, Wei YUEWU suddenly feels that his face is becoming more and more hot. As expected, the evil is the evil, and her mind is firm. However, looking at him like this, she still feels that she can''t stop him. The white face is also flushed. "I I''ll see what else I can''t handle! There''s a mistress in the mansion now. She must look like a mistress. " Moon dance eyes flow, Gu left and right for other ways. "What can I do for you? Don''t worry, take a nap! " Yan Huaijing turns around to hold Weiyue dance, and happens to hold it in front of her. "Are you here, too?" See him half close eyes, Wei Yue dance stupefied for a while, careful way. "I''m not here. Where else? This seems to be the courtyard of my mansion, right? Why don''t I go to other places instead of sleeping with my wife? " Yan Huaijing picked up the handsome eyes and asked with a smile. Relying on the soft cushion and holding the person he wanted, Yan Huaijing felt in a good mood. "You Don''t you stay up all the time? " Seeing that he is really going to sleep here, Wei Yue reminds him with a red face. "Dance son this is not satisfied I didn''t sleep here every day?" Yan Huaijing smiled more and more softly. He leaned over and whispered in the ear of Weiyue dance, "in fact, I also want to fall asleep here, but I can''t eat it every day, and I can''t bear it. Don''t worry about dancing. When you are older, I can''t rush away even if I''m here." After listening to his words, Wei YUEWU''s face turned red. He looked very serious, but in private, he was so shameless and skinnless. He dared to say anything, as if she was so impatient. I can''t help but explain it seriously. "You..." Zhang Zhang opens his mouth. His usual cleverness seems to be gone. He can only look at Yan Huaijing with a bent face. "Well, well, don''t bully you, do you want to take a nap?" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s eyes open, Yan Huaijing laughs loudly, then lowers his head, and his lips gently fall on Wei YUEWU''s eyelids, with a soft wet feeling and his fresh breath. Wei YUEWU resolutely closed his mouth and eyes. At this time, it absolutely means that everything is superfluous. If he wants to sleep here, he can sleep. If he can''t help himself, he can''t leave. This black fox is not sure what to say. It''s really saying what''s wrong. Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s eyes are closed, even her lips are closed tightly, Yan Huaijing feels more and more funny, but seeing her long eyelashes flicker secretly for two times, she knows that the girl is not sleeping at all. However, it seems that the little girl is a little girl. Although she looks stable and cold at ordinary times, she will still be a little girl at the critical time. Only myself can see the childish side of the little girl. Yan Huaijing is very satisfied. He relaxed his hands a little, so that Wei YUEWU can sleep more comfortably. His hand is still around the slender waist of Weiyue dance, but it is not let go. The maids had already backed out. The room was very quiet. After a while, they felt that the whole person of Weiyue dance was relaxed, and their breathing was calm. Before has been secretly flashing eyelashes are no longer flashing, tired like a pair of beautiful butterflies, on top of her eyes. Yan Huaijing reaches out and gently pulls down the holding hairpin for her, letting her black hair spin twice in the air and slide down. Under the black hair, her delicate little face shows the charming and weak which she seldom saw in the past, and the beautiful one makes people feel pity. But the pale face became clearer and clearer. Yan Huaijing looks at Wei YUEWU''s face. The gentle handsome eyes slowly grow cold. Is it really a congenital deficiency? He asked a lot of people, and they all said that there was a congenital deficiency, but is this deficiency really as severe as Wei Yue dance? His medical skill is not very high, but his basic common sense is to know. What he guessed was another direction, a different direction from that of the third prince. Hand tightly hugged the young girl in arms, eyes tightly staring at Wei Yue dance, she looked so thin and weak, the scene of that day reappeared, the handsome eyes picked out a touch of violence. In any case, he will find a solution, and never let her fall into this unknown danger. No matter who hands, he will uproot.The wind blows out of the window and raises the light shaman. The beautiful man under shaman has a cold and evil eyes. He is no longer a gentle and relegated immortal from the high sky, but more like the king of Asura from the blood prison of Jiuyou Wei YUEWU slept very comfortably. She thought Yan Huaijing was too stressed to sleep around her, but in fact, she didn''t know when to fall asleep until she woke up. It seemed that she fell asleep with her eyes closed before she had finished saying a few words with him. Looking around, there is no one, Yan Huaijing should have left. "Master, are you awake?" Hearing the sound on the bed, the book had to hurry to lift the curtain. "Is it late?" Wei Yue asked, rubbing her eyes. "It''s not too late. Shizi told the maidservants not to wake up the master and let him have a good rest." Book not smile way, came to help Wei Yue dance a, Wei Yue dance get out of bed, there painting end also early prepared to wash things, waiting at the same time. "And the golden bell?" After washing, Wei YUEWU sat down in front of the dressing table and asked in surprise. At this time, the golden bell was the first one to come in. Her ear strength was always the best. "Sister Jinling has gone to inquire about the news, but she should be back soon." The book had to look at the sky outside, laughing. At the end of the painting, she combed her hair for Wei YUEWU and explained: "sister Jinling went to inquire about the news in the palace, saying that there should be news at this meeting, for fear that the master would wake up and ask." It''s really dark outside. It''s not too late. There should be news in the palace. Sure enough, Wei YUEWU finished cleaning here and sat down again. Soon after that, he saw the wind and fire of Jinling coming in. "How is it?" Wei YUEWU put down the book and asked. After giving a gift to Wei Yue, Jinling said with a smile: "the master''s material is really good. The marriage between Miss five and the son of the family of Nan''an palace has been solved. I heard that empress Tu wanted to put it down before, but several important ladies came into the palace to show their support for Miss five, and then the mei''er was brought here..." The routine of the event is exactly as Wei YUEWU expected. Princess Nan''an should have been angry with empress Tu, so she wanted to press it down, but she couldn''t do it at first. Besides, several later ladies came to the palace together. Those ladies were more or less related to those things about the brothel women in the capital. I heard that another aristocratic family was almost calculated by the brothel women. If they could bear it, they went to the palace to see empress Tu. Hearing that there was a lot of news outside, empress Tu had no choice but to solve the marriage between Wei Qiuju and Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Later, she called the one named mei''er to the palace and verified it on the spot. Needless to say, it was not difficult to find out that the woman was pregnant. Thus, it also confirmed the words of all the people in Huayang Prefecture. After that, they asked for Melanie. Seeing the presence of the empress and several other ladies, mei''er was frightened for a long time. She said the truth. She told me that it was with Wang Shizi of Nan''an, and Wei fengyao agreed. But she didn''t know about it. There was an uproar when he said this. Wei Qiuju was also Wei fengyao''s own sister. Wei fengyao was with an outsider and killed her sister. But then, the crowd was even more furious. Mei''er also revealed another secret. She said that she was the illegitimate daughter of the second Lord of Huayang mansion, the daughter of a brothel woman who entered Huayang mansion at that time. The woman was originally ordered by the TAIMA to hook up with the second Lord, but somehow she did, and gave birth to her. She said that Wei fengyao told her about it. If you don''t believe it, you can have Wei luowu''s blood test on the spot. WeiLuo and Wudang were also there. They were forced to drop blood to have a test. Sure enough, the blood mixed together. They were really father and daughter. All the ladies present at one time despised willoughbury. With the emperor also severely scolded Wei luowu a few words, and punished him for a year''s salary. At this point, it seems that this identity called mei''er is not a simple brothel woman. Wei luowu has to admit her identity, but is unwilling to take her back to the mansion. He said that he had a head and tail with Wang Shizi of Nan''an, and now he even has children. In this case, mei''er can only return to the palace of King Nan''an, but because of her vicious mind, she can injure her compatriots. She is not only the daughter of Wei luowu, but also the most vile concubine of the son of King Nan''an. It depends on the fact that she has children in her stomach and is also the daughter of Wei luowu. Otherwise, this time, Melanie will die. As for Wei fengyao''s side, there is another thing. I don''t know when Wei fengyao entered the palace. Unexpectedly, he ran to the Empress Dowager''s palace and came to the Empress Dowager''s side. He said that he had protected Wei fengyao. He said that Wei fengyao didn''t know, but just wanted to adopt a son. It has something to do with what happened to her in this period of time. After all, she is also a poor person. If she didn''t want to adopt a child, she would not be secretly calculated by the woman named mei''er. This is to blame mei''er. As for Wei fengyao, she was humiliated. She thought that she just adopted a child and didn''t know the key to Wei Qiuju''s life.The Empress Dowager''s mother sent someone to say this, and she also said it quite rightly. She also tried to protect Wei fengyao''s attitude. Naturally, the empress and the emperor could not say anything. "How about Madam?" After listening to the detailed report of Jinling, Wei YUEWU''s fingers slightly knocked on the table top and asked lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "I heard that Mrs. Tai meant this. As long as the marriage of Miss Wu has been solved, now that the marriage of the two families has been solved, we will not pursue it and ask the Nanan palace to do anything." Thought Jinling. Wei YUEWU bowed his head and pondered for a while, and a faint cold smile came up from his lips. Mrs. Tai picked it up high and lowered it down, naturally because of weifengyao. Weifengyao was naturally involved in it, and it was not light. If the government of Huayang asked for strict measures, the government of Nan''an would surely push weifengyao out. The reason why the reclusive empress dowager in the Imperial Palace intervened is more likely to be Wen Ruoming, the son of King Nan''an. Only by protecting Wei fengyao can we guarantee the retreat of the Huayang mansion, and we can also make the Huayang mansion not pursue this matter too much. Otherwise, even the Empress Dowager wants to keep Wen Ruoming unreasonable. The present result should be the result of compromise on both sides! But in this way, Wei Qiuju''s marriage may be a little bit of a mistake. Although she said that she was not at all wrong about it, it must have been the marriage given by Empress Tu himself before, and now the marriage is like this again. Even if someone wants to marry Wei Qiuju, they must think about it carefully, whether they will go up against the palace of Nan''an. "Master, you are also in a hurry. At least five young ladies don''t have to worry about marrying into the Nanan palace now. The maid also heard that the eldest young lady defended her because of the Empress Dowager''s mother and said she was innocent. Instead of going back to the Nanan palace, she went to the Huayang palace." When the golden bell saw the moon dance, he said to herself. "Didn''t Wei fengyao go back to the Nanan palace?" Wei Yue raises her head, and a little surprise flashes in her eyes. "Yes, I heard that. I heard that the eldest lady''s carriage was going back with the carriage of Huayang Prefecture." The golden bell nodded. It''s really strange that the married daughter doesn''t go back to her husband''s house but to her mother''s house at this time. It seems that Wei fengyao has his own plan. However, this meeting is just a legend of Jinling. In fact, it''s not necessarily true. I''m going to Huayang mansion tomorrow. I can have a look at it. After thinking about this, Wei YUEWU didn''t bother here any more. It''s not early. The maids began to prepare dinner. In the evening meal, Yan Huaijing didn''t come here. He only asked people to come here for a message. I''m afraid that he would come later. Wei YUEWU would use the evening meal first, and told him to drink the medicine meal first, and then use the evening meal. When Yan Huaijing came back, he was really late. Wei YUEWU had already fallen asleep. After coming in to watch Wei YUEWU, Yan Huaijing left again. Now he basically does not rest in the Qinghe courtyard. The next morning, Wei YUEWU woke up, made a little arrangement, and brought people to Huayang mansion. When I got to the mansion, I went to see Mrs. Tai as a rule. Under the quiet porch, Mammy Hong had been waiting there for a long time. When she saw Wei Yue dancing, she smiled and greeted her: "princess, you can come. Madam is waiting for you!" "Grandmother is waiting for me?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a moment. Madam Tai has never been so attentive. "Yes, yesterday the princess left early. Madam Tai has been worried about whether Prince Yan will blame the princess for this, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with the princess now." Mammy Hong looked at the moon dance with a smile. The appearance of Weiyue dance is almost the same as before. A long dress with cloud and smoke color, with Meili pieces embroidered on the corner of the skirt. When walking, flowers are born step by step, and the lotus flower surface reflects, adding some charm. Wei YUEWU''s face is always not very good, but the color of clouds and smoke on her dress makes her face look much better. A pair of bright eyes are more and more transparent. All of a sudden, Mammy Hong felt that she had read it wrong. The princess was different from the one before she was married, and had a better life than the one before she was married. The clothes fit well, needless to say, they should be made. However, such materials were not made by the former Huayang Prefecture. At the beginning, they were in urgent need of power and could not make new clothes for Weiyue dance. But now the new clothes are put on Weiyue dance, which must be newly purchased by the government of Yan. These days, it seems that the embroidery pattern is too late, so it''s more like it''s prepared for Weiyue dance. If you think about it like this, Mammy Hong''s heart is tight. Suddenly she thinks of the advice of Mrs. Tai. She lowers her head, looks away, and says with a smile, "come in, princess. Mrs. Tai is still waiting." As Madame Tai said, the prince of Yan''s heart to the princess is not two days a day. Can''t this dress have been made by others without passing through the door? But the prince of Yan wanted to marry today''s princess before! All of a sudden, mother Hong found that she seemed to know something terrible. Her eyes fell on the ground and became frightened. She did not dare to look up at Wei YUEWU again. Sensing the change of mother Hong''s attitude, Wei YUEWU smiled a little and stepped slowly across the door threshold. In the room, Mrs. Tai sat on the couch early. She saw that she had finished her breakfast. When she saw Wei Yue dance in, she even had a smile on her face."Grandmother!" Wei Yue dances to salute. "Dancing girl, what happened yesterday? Seeing the prince of Yan bring you back, grandma was worried, but I couldn''t ask more about the situation at that time. " After the ceremony of Weiyue dance, TAIMA sighed and pointed to the chair beside to let Weiyue dance sit down. "Thank you grandma. I''m ok, but it''s five elder sisters and elder sister..." Wei Yue sat down in a chair on one side and asked softly. "Your five sister''s business is solved, but I''m afraid her marriage will be delayed for a while, but it will not be settled for one or two years, or she can marry outside Beijing. But her family, who wants to be so far away, is always all in the capital. You can take care of anything. " Mrs. Tai sighed and looked sad as if she were really just a grandmother who loved her granddaughter. "Grandma, don''t worry. Five elder sisters shouldn''t want to get married in such a hurry. Now there are only five elder sisters in the mansion. They have the backing of Huayang mansion. After a while, someone will come to ask for marriage. Our daughter of Huayang mansion is not worried about marriage." Wei Yue dances with a smile on her face to comfort her husband. This remark is very ingenious. On the one hand, it means that Wei Qiuju''s business is not urgent. On the other hand, it means that the lintel of Huayang Prefecture is enough to let Wei Qiuju''s business pass slowly. It means that no one can step on the lintel of Huayang Prefecture. The lady was very satisfied with this statement, and her smile was a little more, but she sank down again: "even if your five elder sister''s business is not a big deal, but your elder sister..." "Elder sister?" Wei YUEWU asked in surprise, but her heart was clear. When did Mrs. Tai get so interested in Wei Qiuju? Even though there was no good relationship after Wei Qiuju, it was just a common girl for Mrs. Tai. It was not a big deal. Sure enough, Wei fengyao is waiting for him here. "What can I do for you, elder sister?" "Your elder sister Want and leave? " Too madam hesitated for a moment, still say. "And leave?" This time, Wei Yue dance was really shocked. A pair of water eyes suddenly widened. Although she knew what Wei fengyao might want to do with this, she didn''t expect to do so much. And leave? Besides, he was divorced from the son of King Nan''an. Even if it is done, Wei fengyao will not be able to marry again. She will be lonely all her life. She will be the son of Mian''an king and the grandson of the Empress Dowager. Her situation is different from that of Wei Qiuju. Wei Qiuju hasn''t married in the past, and the two haven''t formally married, and Wen Ruoming has to plot Wei Qiuju''s life. In this case, Wei Qiuju is not wrong at all. It''s all Wen Ruoming''s fault. With the background of Huayang Houfu, after a while, Wei Qiuju will find another marriage, and no one will Say more. As long as Nanan Wang Fu doesn''t ask for trouble, no one will doubt Wei Qiuju''s character. But Wei fengyao is different. She must be the real princess of the king of Nan''an. Even though Wen Ruoming secretly calculated Wei Qiuju, she didn''t actually do it. What''s more, she had a share in it. But in the end, the Empress Dowager''s mother still kept her. So in any way, Wei fengyao has no reason to leave. As the princess of Nan''an, who dares to marry even if she is divorced? What does Wei fengyao want to do? "Your eldest sister''s marriage to the Nanan palace was very difficult. Later, she hurt her face and saw that she was evil to the Nanan prince. Later, when she entered the palace, she hurt her arm. Now, the Nanan prince will not go to the Yao maid''s place. Even though she is the Nanan Prince''s concubine, she really has a bad life." The madam sighed. Wei fengyao''s bad life is actually her own choice. If she hadn''t calculated herself again and again, she would not have fallen to the present situation. Or since she came to Beijing, Li''s mother and daughter would have no rest if they wanted to get rid of their own heart, so she couldn''t bring up any sympathy at all. If you are a little careless, the grass on the grave will be green! "Yes!" Wei YUEWU looks down slightly and listens to her, but she doesn''t say much. "I was looking forward to your fifth sister''s marriage. Your fifth sister''s children can also be passed on. How could you expect to win that again That''s a calculation. Living in such an entanglement, your eldest sister is really a poor person. As soon as she came back yesterday, she would quarrel and leave, saying that there is no way to live on this day. " For mei''er, madam Tai naturally didn''t recognize her. That was the shame of the whole Huayang Prefecture. So when talking about mei''er, she only used that instead. Too madam looked at Wei Yue''s dance, but she lowered her head and couldn''t really see the expression on her face. For a while, she was not sure what she meant. For this granddaughter, she didn''t care about it before, but now she has to. It seems that Prince Yan is different to dancing girls. If it is true, it can be used Or in this case, you can also say that Yao wench, to give Huayang Houfu a face, Yao wench like this, Nan''an Wangfu will not pay any attention to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "Grandma is the master!" Wei Yue''s eyes were light, and she didn''t intend to answer Mrs. Tai''s words. Since Mrs. Tai raised Wei fengyao, she knew that Mrs. Tai was calculating herself. She doesn''t want to touch weifengyao at all. There are problems in how to look at weifengyao. She didn''t know what kind of soup Wei fengyao had poured into Mrs. Tai. She asked Mrs. Tai to find herself. However, she didn''t plan to go to Wei fengyao''s muddy water. "What do you think of it, dancing girl?" See Wei Yue dance a lukewarm appearance, too madam some anxious, simply straightforward way. "Grandma, I''m just a junior. Grandma and uncle should be in charge of this kind of thing." Wei YUEWU finally raised her head, but her face was light as water, without any waves. Without hesitation, he pushed out. Mrs. Tai looked at the moon dance in amazement. She didn''t expect that the moon dance would answer so decisively. She was so outspoken, which made her next words boring. But as soon as his face sinks, he will be angry. "Princess, madam, I can''t make up my mind. That''s why I ask you. You are now the wife of Prince Yan. Even the Nanan palace will give you some face. You will never be ignored." Seeing that the scene was not right, Mammy Hong hurriedly went forward and made a round path. This reminds Mrs. Tai that the anger on her face slowly recedes. The Weiyue dance in front of her is not the little orphan girl who just arrived in the capital, but the Shizi''s wife of Yandi. Even those so-called Shizi''s wives are incomparable. This identity is enough for Mrs. Tai to pay attention to, and understand that she can no longer reprimand like before. "Dancing girl, although Yao girl is not very nice to you. When you go back to Beijing, she has already married someone, but anyway, she is always your elder sister. Now when something like this happens, Huayang Prefecture and Nan''an Palace are not in a good position. She has been through difficulties before. This time, it will be like this again She can''t help it. Now she lives in the mansion, and she won''t go back until it''s settled. If you have time, go to see her. What can''t the two sisters say? " Too madam sighed, tone is gentle rise, but didn''t ask Wei Yue dance to do any more, just can sister''s friendship say a thing. So now Wei fengyao lives in the mansion, not once a day like before. It''s impossible to get married with Li at first, but now it''s going on seriously. It seems that the royal residence of Nan''an doesn''t know that it''s a slap to them. It''s so quiet. Or there is no one else to know about it except the Houfu of Huayang. What does Wei fengyao want to do? "Yes, grandma. I''ll go to see my elder sister when I''m free." Wei YUEWU''s attitude has also softened. Since Wei fengyao must live in the mansion, and it seems that she came in with an evil mind, she should see what medicine she sells in the gourd. Or what does the Nanan palace want to do this time. Wei Yue dance can be sure that it''s related to Nan''an palace. Otherwise, Nan''an Palace won''t be so peaceful. Even though Wang Shizi doesn''t want to see Wei fengyao, he won''t really leave Wei fengyao. What''s missing is not only the face of Nan''an palace, but also the face of the royal family. It can be judged from this that Wei fengyao''s residence in Huayang mansion is just a farce. It''s really interesting that he wants to leave with Wang Shizi of Nan''an. Because of his father''s hasty marriage, the whole mansion is full of people. What is Wei fengyao''s destination when he comes back. Watching Wei Yue dance was mild, and she didn''t mention anything else. Even though she was not satisfied, she couldn''t help it. She joked with Wei Yue dance and asked Wei Yue dance to go back to her Qinghe courtyard to preside over the affairs of the big house. Mammy Hong took Wei Yue dance to the door of Jingxin porch for Mrs. Tai before turning back in a hurry. "What do you think?" As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Tai asked. There was no smile on her face. The whole person looked gloomy. "I think madam Tai is right. The princess should have a good life in the government of the state of Yan. I just saw that the clothes on the princess were not made by the government of Huayang, but they were made in the government of the state of Yan. But in such a short period of time, I actually made the clothes that depend on me. It is obvious that I made them early. Madam, the prince of the state of Yan really cares about the princess Yes. " There are many people who have seen Hong Ma''s eyes. I will listen to Mrs. Tai''s question, think about it and string all the things together, and answer. "The prince of Yan has been interested in her for a long time. He talked about it to the eldest brother before. He thought it was just because the eldest brother would notice her. Unexpectedly, it was really interesting. Moreover, he was so interested." Too madam''s face is very gloomy, the expression on the face can''t see any joy in it. "Madam, I heard that the backyard of Prince Yan is not peaceful." Mother Hong reminded her in a low voice. Almost everyone knows about the restlessness in the backyard of the prince of Yan. The lady of Yandi''s family is also well-known. What''s worse is that she hasn''t got married yet, which leads to Wei Yue dance, who was not well-known and well-known. No one can bear the evil.What''s more, the daughter of Yandi''s aristocratic family is very liked by the prince of Yan. They have a childhood friendship. "We can''t care about her backyard. The government of Yan state is not the Nanan government. Even though the position of Nanan government is higher, how much power does it have? It''s not because he was just a idle man that the Nanan king passed the battle of seizing the legitimate without fear and danger." Mrs. Tai snorted coldly and said indifferently, "since she is the wife of Prince Yan now, she has to sit in this position, or sit in it while sitting, to protect her family. No matter what, Huayang Houfu is her family. Without the support of her family, she lost more quickly, and the smart one quickly depends on her family, so as not to cry in the future There''s no place to cry. '' Of course, Yandi''s position is not comparable to the famous Nanan palace. Mrs. Tai''s words are not polite at all. At the same time, she doesn''t like moon dance very much. "In fact, it''s not necessarily that the sheriff is very beautiful. He''s still a little younger now, and he will grow up to be a great power. The prince of Yan doesn''t have to be on her side, even if it''s a childhood sweetheart? If you really care about it, then the prince of Yan would not agree to congratulate the princess. " Mother Hong replied cautiously on the side. Mrs. Tai is not optimistic about Weiyue dance at all. What she means now is that when Weiyue dance was still in the position of Prince and concubine of Yan state, she mostly worked for the interests of Huayang Prefecture. As for whether Weiyue dance would be good in the future, whether it would be pulled down from the position of Prince and concubine of Yan state has nothing to do with her. But mammy Hong felt that some things were not only said by others, but also needed to be seen by herself. How she looked at it, she thought that Wei YUEWU was very leisurely. For so many years in Huayang mansion, mother Hong watched the ladies marry in one by one, during which Qin''s family, the birth mother of shuweiyue dance, changed the most. When he married in, he was very kind to Hou Ye. Even though TAIMA was a little harsh, she could see that life was very good. But later, after that happened, Mrs. Qin''s whole face changed. Her face became paler and thinner. It was hard to smile even when she saw Hou Ye. I know it''s not good at first sight. Listen to mammy Hong mention Qin Xinrui, too madam coldly way: "what''s the use of long good? If it wasn''t for Qin Xinrui, maybe it wouldn''t have come to this point. If it wasn''t for Luowen to marry such a helpless woman, it would have been... " "Madam, please be careful!" Mother Hong''s frightened face turned white and cried in a low voice. This time, Mrs. Tai didn''t say anything, just lowered her head, sullen her face, didn''t speak for a while, but in the last low voice said: "how long do you think she can stay in the position of Princess shizifei?" "Here I don''t know about this maid. " Mother Hong said with a wry smile that she didn''t want to join in this kind of thing, but she had to join in again. "This position is what the four princesses look for, even if she can''t sit stably." The madam thought again and said to herself, "but even if she can''t sit stably, she will have to help Yao wench. Anyway, Yao wench is useless. It''s better to be simple and leave. Let''s see that our Huayang mansion is not easy to provoke." "Madame, in fact, it''s not a good way for me to leave." "Madam, if you think it''s really a divorce, even if it''s a real break with the Nan''an palace, it''s not good for the Huayang mansion," said mother Hong in a low voice "Even if it''s inseparable, let''s let the Nanan palace see the power of the Huayang mansion." Mrs. Tai''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce coldness. Naturally, she also felt that the possibility of harmony and separation was too small. She had her own plan to keep Wei fengyao, but she didn''t think it was good to say this part for the time being. In any case, the next descendant of Nanan palace must be born from the blood of Huayang mansion. Wei fengyao has no hope. There was Wei Qiuju before, but now Wei Qiuju''s marriage has been done. All she can hope for is the child in mei''er''s belly. But mei''er is just a concubine. And Mrs. Tai is not ready to recognize mei''er. But not recognizing mei''er doesn''t mean that she doesn''t recognize the child in mei''er''s belly. That''s the real blood of Wang Shizi of Nan''an. She just wants to take advantage of Wei Yue''s identity to suppress the royal residence of Nan''an. But I''m not sure how much Weiyue dance has, so let''s explore the bottom of Weiyue dance first. Mrs. Tai is planning there, but Wei YUEWU is in trouble. She hasn''t found Wei fengyao yet, but she has taken someone to block her way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Six sisters help me!" Seeing Wei Yue dance, Wei fengyao''s attitude was reversed and her eyes were red, so she had to kneel down. Jinling is quick in eyes and hands, and she holds it in a hurry. No matter the identity of Weiyue dance, weifengyao is her cousin after all, how can she really kneel. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" Wei moon dance back two steps, and open the distance between Wei Feng Yao, slowly way. "Six sisters I This day can''t go on. I want to ask my six younger sisters to talk about love with Prince Yan and ask him to help me figure out a way to get rid of the marriage with Prince Nan''an. I''d rather stay in the limelight and stay out of the world of mortals from now on. " Wei fengyao covered her face with a veil and sobbed softly. "What do you mean, elder sister?" Wei YUEWU''s face sank and said rudely. "I I just want six sisters to ask Shizi for help. " Wei fengyao looks up, tears on her face. "What elder sister said is against the imperial system. How can the status of the son interfere with the affairs of the Nan''an palace? Elder sister, where is the government of Yan state trapped? " The black and white water eyes of Weiyue dance fall on weifengyao without any disturbance. "I Just really want to ask six younger sisters to take care of their love and help me and myself. Didn''t six younger sisters also help five younger sisters before? Five younger sisters and six younger sisters may be familiar with each other, but I am not less than five younger sisters in terms of their friendship. Why is six younger sisters so different? " Wei fengyao wiped the tears on her face and said angrily. "Is that ridiculous, elder sister? Not to mention that the prince of Yan is the son of princes, how can he interfere with the family affairs in Beijing? He has a close relationship with the family in Beijing. But in terms of the brotherhood, my sister also feels wronged. I may be angry about the five elder sisters, but what can I do? It''s not what my grandmother and the third uncle said in the palace. If the elder sister is not satisfied, she can also let the second uncle and the grandmother talk in the palace. " Wei Yue''s eyes are cold, and his face is cold. Wei fengyao''s words can really remember people''s misunderstandings. He is always picking on the government of Yan state. It seems that this marriage is solved by Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing, or they are behind him. As Yan Huaijing, it''s even sinister. Originally, it was just a matter of backyard, because Yan Huaijing''s intervention can be related to state affairs. For the first time, Wei YUEWU realized that she was not only the sixth lady of Huayang Prefecture, nor a princess with no real power. Her words and deeds no longer represented her, and were closely related to Yan Huaijing. Her words and deeds were more cautious than before. There can''t be a little oversight. Wei Qiuju''s affair, although he never appeared, was wrong to go to the palace with his father. In any case, it should not be related to Yan Huaijing, or small things will become big things, and it will become an important key to Yandi, which was controlled by the imperial court. Hand in the sleeve slightly curl up, and then slowly put down. Fortunately, at the gate of the palace, Yan Huaijing stopped himself. That not only helped him publicize Wei Qiuju''s affairs, but also implied the meaning of stopping him back. But after returning to the mansion, he didn''t say anything, or even mention it. Think of here, my heart is warm, just watching Wei fengyao''s eyes color more and more cold and fierce, she must cut off their thoughts. Whether it''s weifengyao''s or TAIMA''s. "Elder sister, don''t tell me about you and the Nanan palace. I''m not just a powerful prince of Jingde, but the wife of the prince of Yan. Don''t drag the Yanguo mansion into your trivia, and sink into the greater danger of the Nanan palace and the Huayang palace." Wei Yue said in a cold voice. It was very sharp, not polite, and even vaguely pointed out that Wei fengyao meant to make use of himself and the government of the state of Yan. "Six sisters You You are too much! " Wei fengyao''s face was green and white for a while. She looked around at the girls and women who stopped to listen to the music. She couldn''t hang on her face. She said angrily. "Am I excessive? I want to say that elder sister is actually more extravagant. If you really have something to do, you will naturally find your grandmother and second uncle. The beloved concubine of Wang Shizi of Nan''an is also the elder sister of the elder sister. Compared with me, she is more different from everyone. She comes to me instead of looking for them, and she also says that she wants the elder brother to reach out. What does she want to do? " Weiyue said with a sneer. "What''s the intention of elder sister? The eldest sister is the princess of the king of Nan''an. Don''t you know the rules of the land of princes? " Of course, the princes can''t interfere with the affairs of the aristocratic families in Beijing. What they should be on guard against is that the princes and the aristocratic families in Beijing collude. For this, let alone that weifengyao is the princess of the king of Nan''an. Even if weifengyao is just an ordinary miss of the aristocratic family, she will know. This is true for ordinary princes, and even more true for Yandi. When Yan Huaijing arrived in the capital, he seldom came close to other aristocratic families. When he had something to do, he went to the palace. When he had nothing to do, he just went to the capital. As for the banquet invitations, they were only ceremonial. Anyway, the four aristocratic sons were all in the capital, so they invited them together, which was nothing."Moon dance, you What do you mean? " Wei fengyao is furious. He can''t help crying. He frowns at Wei Yue and says angrily. "What''s the point? I just hope that elder sister will not calculate the government of Yan state in the future. " Wei YUEWU sneers, turns around and leaves. After just a few steps, I heard Wei Feng and Yao Li saying: "Wei Yue dance, if you don''t want to help, you don''t want to say something you don''t have. I just want you to ask for the prince of Yan''s son, but you have so much to say. It''s true that you didn''t grow up together. The friendship of this sister is not as good as that of passers-by." Wei YUEWU coughs and turns his head coldly. A pair of beautiful eyes fall on Wei fengyao''s face coldly. The eyes are quiet and deep. "Elder sister, how do you say to ask Shizi to help?" "I......" Wei fengyao can''t imagine that the dance of Wei Yue suddenly turns over the topic. After a moment of stupefaction, she immediately responds, "let Yan Shizi come into the palace to say a few good words for me in front of the empress and not let him do anything." "Why can the son of the world speak well in the empress?" Wei Yue continues to ask. "Even if the empress doesn''t agree with the release of Prince Yan, the four princesses will help persuade the empress. As long as the empress''s mouth is relaxed, I can do the marriage with Wang Shizi of Nan''an." Because the topic of Wei Yue dance flipped too fast, and Wei Yue dance implied that she had ulterior motives, this immediately brought some explanations. After saying that, Wei fengyao is complacent. In a few words, he overthrows what Wei YUEWU said. "Why do the four princesses help the Shizi?" Wei YUEWU didn''t give her too much time to stay. She immediately asked back. "Four princesses like Shizi..." When Wei fengyao''s words reached half, he immediately became tongue tied. Before Yan Huaijing got married, let''s talk about it. Anyway, we all think that there is one princess who will marry Yan Huaijing. But now Yan Huaijing is married. Besides, there is a suspicion of damaging the reputation of the fourth princess. How can Wei fengyao afford such a suspicion. "Four princesses like Shizi? Elder sister, how dare you say that in the palace? " Wei YUEWU suddenly turned around and strode to Wei fengyao''s face. "How can I not know that? It''s better to judge in front of our empress. " Wei YUEWU reaches out to pull Wei fengyao''s sleeve. She wants to enter the palace with her. Wei fengyao is really flustered. After two steps back, she screams: "I''ve heard people say this, and I should not do it properly. Today, my sister said something in private to you. It''s not true. I have something else to do here, so I won''t disturb her." After saying these words on the scene, Wei fengyao turns around and leaves in a hurry. It seems that she can only think of another way. Her mother also tells her that it will be useful as long as she asks for the moon dance in soft language. Now it seems that the moon dance is a hard and soft one, which is hard to pay. In private? Wei YUEWU''s eyes turn from several maids and women on the opposite road. So many people come to watch. Wei fengyao means in private. "Let''s go back to Qinghe hospital!" Weiyue dance didn''t go after weifengyao, cold way. "Do you want to go to miss five''s yard?" Shufei asked in a low voice. After they entered the mansion, the original route was to meet Wei Qiuju after meeting Mrs. Tai, but now it seems inconvenient to hurry in the past, or they will fall into the trap again. "No, go back to Qinghe hospital first!" Wei YUEWU frowns and blinks a little deep in her eyes. Today, it looks really strange. First Madame Tai, now Wei fengyao "Yes!" A few maids will also feel wrong, so they turn to Qinghe courtyard with Weiyue dance. In the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty, Mammy Mei hasn''t left yet. She will guard at the gate of the hall early and turn around. When she sees Wei Yue dance coming with some maids, she is relieved and takes a few steps. She goes to Wei Yue dance and makes a deep salute: "master, you can come back!" This kind of girl is not like the steady mammy Mei. Several maids look at mammy Mei suspiciously. "Go inside and say it!" Wei Yue dances a light way, turns around and walks slowly to the courtyard. There are no less servants in the yard. Seeing Wei Yue dancing in, they all respectfully salute. Xu''s calm attitude sensed the others, and even mother Mei''s look settled down. After nodding her head to calm down, she followed Weiyue dance, and all of them entered the Qinghe courtyard. After arriving at the inner room, Shufei went down and brought in a cup of tea for Wei Yue dance. Wei Yue dance took it over and took a sip. Then she looked up and said, "Ma Mei, tell me, what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Master, last night, the eldest lady came here to make a scene. She had to ask the old slave to come to the master. She asked you to tell me about Miss five. Why did you choose Miss five to make trouble? She also made trouble in the imperial palace. She was also implicated. When she came back, she was scolded by Princess Nan''an." Mother Mei said angrily. So that''s what Wei fengyao said on purpose, and Mrs. Tai''s words have been settled today. The thin corners of the lips are covered with a trace of cold, and the eyes of Weiyue dance are deep: "what happened later?" "Later, Mrs. Tai sent mammy Hong to call the eldest lady away, but she also smashed some things in the room there when she left." "Smash things?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a moment and looks at the room. "It''s not here. It''s in the wing room. When the eldest lady came, she really rushed into the room. She sat in the master''s room. Her maids couldn''t stop her. Some of her maids were still pulling their maids to go outside." Mother Mei said angrily and raised her sleeve. She could clearly see the traces of blue and purple on it. "Then why did you go to the wing room?" Wei Yue asked coldly. "Later, Mammy Hong came and asked the eldest lady not to make trouble here. After all, this is the master''s main house. If the Marquis got the news, she would be angry. The eldest lady went to the wing room, and then made a lot of noise there. She said to her death, she would hit the wall, hang at the same time, and then smash many things." "master, maidservant Go and have a look. " Jinling can''t stand, way. Wei Yue nodded, and Jinling turned and went out. "And then?" "Later, the Marquis also got news. He was very angry when he knew that the young lady was making trouble with the master''s Qinghe hospital. He brought someone along and scolded the young lady. After that, the young lady left in tears!" Mammy Mei said, "after that, the maid went to clean up the wing room, and there were some things for the master, but they didn''t send them away after beating the bag, and some of them were damaged." "Shufei, at the end of the painting, you can have a look in this room. There is something flashing." Wei YUEWU pondered a little and stood up. "Master, isn''t it in the wing room? How can I check it here?" Asked at the end of the painting. "Since we have come here, it''s OK to have a look." Wei YUEWU opens the drawer by his hand, "or Wei fengyao would like to leave something here." A word reminded mammy Mei and others, especially mammy Mei''s face changed. The focus of her attention yesterday was all in the wing room. It must be that Wei fengyao didn''t spend much time in the main room, and it was also the wing room that had happened. She also smashed several valuable utensils of her own master. Mama Mei was shocked and flustered, but she really ignored here. At that time, she was pulled by some of weifengyao''s maids, and didn''t see if the eldest lady had really moved her hands and feet here. Although Weiyue dance is married, there is nothing less here. It is still the same as when she was here. After weiluowen, she also kept a set of furniture for her. However, these furniture were extracted from the warehouse and did not move the layout of Weiyue dance, so they are all old things. Several people in the house are familiar with these old things. "Master, there is something here." The book had to call first, and reached out from the bottom of a drawer to find a small book. "Master, there are also slaves here." At the end of the painting, a small book was taken out from under a lampholder. "Take it out and look for other places!" Wei YUEWU sat down and took over the book from Shufei and the end of the painting. He flipped it over, but the more he turned, the colder his face became, and the powdered noodles were full of evil. Jinling also came here at this time. After hearing about it, he helped to find it. After that, I found another one. Those two moon dances have been read. I will pick up this one and turn it over. "What happened to the things in the wing?" Wei Yue asked without raising her head. "I went to see it. I broke three pieces of China, and two of them were sent by the government of the state of Yan. Although they were in a hurry, the prince also sent some dowry gifts. The Marquis has packed them for you. They are too late to pack." Jinling checked it carefully. The reason why we recognize the porcelain of the government of the state of Yan is that it is also printed with the mark of the government of the state of Yan. It can be seen from the fragments. Mother Mei dare not deal with it. Even the fragments are piled in the wing room, but they haven''t been dealt with. Jinling just checked it carefully. "Is there nothing else that gets in the way?" Wei Yue turns over the small book in her hand and raises her head with a sneer. "There are no other obstacles. The maidservant has looked carefully!" Jinling shook his head, and then his eyes fell on the book beside Weiyue''s hand. "Master, what did you put here?" "Account book!" Wei YUEWU looks out of the window and takes a deep breath. "Loan books!" "What?" Mammy may could not help saying that everyone in the room could not help their faces changing. There are clear regulations in the government that no usury is allowed. Otherwise, not only the property will be confiscated, but also the people involved will be sent to the border.If these account books are found here in Weiyue dance, no one in the house can escape. "Master This This... " Mammy Mei was a little flustered and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She hated that if she was smart, she couldn''t let the eldest lady hide these things. "Master, what can I do now?" Jinling Road. Wei YUEWU picks up the account book and turns it over. It can be seen that the handwriting is old and should not be written. That is to say, these account books may be true, or they will not be checked, but they can''t make usury. But is Wei fengyao? Wei fengyao doesn''t seem to have that great power. "Master......" The book is not nervous about talking but hears a little girl reporting outside the curtain. "Princess, Mammy Hong has come with a large group of people." This is the time for mammy Hong to come and bring a large group of people? "Master, what can I do?" At the end of the painting, when I saw sweat on my forehead, I reached out and picked up the pamphlet on the table. "Master, let''s put it on my maid first. There''s no place for it." The place is so big, in fact, it''s also very easy to check. It seems that it should be the one brought by mammy Hong. Wei YUEWU''s eyes turn to the door and suddenly smile and shake his head When mammy Hong came in, she saw Wei YUEWU sitting quietly in her chair. She hurriedly went forward and said with a smile, "hasn''t the sheriff appointed a director yet? Fortunately, I was scared to death. " "It''s too early!" Wei YUEWU put down the book in her hand and smiled a little. "Mother Hong comes at this time and brings so many people. Do you want to search our Qinghe hospital?" "How dare you, maidservant! The princess is joking! " Mother Hong shook her hands. "That great mother is..." Wei Yue dance looks at mammy Hong''s eyebrows and picks them up. Her eyes are a little more incisive. That kind of look made mammy Hong panic and subconsciously avoid Wei YUEWU''s eyes. "Princess, there were assassins in the mansion yesterday. They all said they went to the front yard and made a fuss. Later, the Marquis let the bodyguard go, but someone said they saw a man in black coming to the county Lord." "To my Qinghe hospital?" Wei Yue asked with a smile, "I''m not here. What are you doing in Qinghe hospital?" "I don''t know about the maidservant, but several people said that they saw the man in black coming. Madam Tai was afraid that there was something in the princess. So I asked the maidservant to check it. Don''t hide anyone. It''s not good to disturb the princess!" Mother Hong shook her head. "Let''s have a look at it, Mammy Hong. Fortunately, I haven''t got a director here. Otherwise, I''ll let people out. What can I do?" Weiyue dance casually said, standing up in a chair and walking to one side of the couch, "mammy will let them come in and check it. If they don''t check it, it''s not reassuring. I can''t be a director here, but I found out yesterday. How can I check it today? It''s not necessary to wait for me!" Wei Yue is leaning down on the couch, looking leisurely. It said that there was something wrong with the vest of mammy Hong. She immediately explained, "it was just discovered that the assassin happened in the front yard last night. The madam didn''t care about it, so she didn''t check it. She just asked about the back yard. Several servants said that they saw a man in black coming to the princess." "Check first!" Wei YUEWU nods, but it''s not difficult for mammy Hong. Seeing that Wei YUEWU nodded and agreed, Mammy Hong hurriedly asked people to take them outside, and several maids and women carefully looked at the objects in the house. But she did not dare to turn it. She accompanied Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance took a book and looked at it. The book was not prepared for her. Seeing the good place, Weiyue dance stopped and took a pen to record. Several maids are quietly standing on her side. Mammy Mei has gone out. She said she would go outside to clean up the things in the wing room and write down the things broken by the eldest lady yesterday, so as to make a record. Mammy Hong wanted to talk with Wei YUEWU, but she didn''t dare to disturb her. She had to look at the three maids in the room. After two turns, she turned again. Apart from the silence on their side, there was a loud turning sound, but the turning did not affect this side at all. There are a lot of things in the room, and they look carefully, but they look for a period of time, but they just turn around, nothing unusual. A mother-in-law came and said to mammy Hong, "mammy Hong, I didn''t find anyone in black." "No? Did you run away? " Mammy Hong''s face was blank. "Do you want to go to some other rooms or hide in the wing room?" Wei Yue asked without raising her head. "Here Well, it''s still the princess''s safety that matters most. Today, the better the maidservant is! " Mother Hong hesitated for a moment, nodded her head, and her eyes fell on some of the maids. "I have to bother them to lead the way. My maidservant is not familiar with the Qinghe hospital."At the end of the book and the painting, you two will take them out." Wei Yue said quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 In fact, the wing room was just a little tidied up, and it was very messy. There were a lot of people coming from Madam Tai''s side. They were crowded and crowded. At one time, several people were hit, including the end of books and paintings. There was a lot of bustle outside, but the room was quiet. Mammy Hong and Jinling were with Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU didn''t talk, and they couldn''t talk. After a while, the noisy people outside came to report that they didn''t find anything. Mammy Hong rubbed her handkerchief in her hand and turned to Wei Yue dance with a smile on her face. "Princess, since no one is hiding here, that''s great. My maid will go back and report to Mrs. Tai. She is always in Mrs. Ann''s heart, so that Mrs. Tai won''t worry about the Princess''s safety." "Just That''s it? " Wei YUEWU put down the idle book he was looking at, sat up straight slowly, blinked the long curled eyelashes like butterfly wings, and his eyes fell on mammy Hong, bending his mouth slightly. "Don''t mammy Hong think it''s strange today?" "Strange Strange? " Asked mammy Hong uneasily. "On my way here, I met my eldest sister. First, I begged her to help her and leave. Then, I asked Prince Yan to come out. I said two words. I left angrily. When I arrived at the Qinghe courtyard, I found that everything had been smashed. Now, Mammy brought people to turn my Qinghe courtyard over again." Wei Yue''s dancing water eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint cold flash in his eyes: "Mammy, I just want to ask, what do you want to do when you make such a scene?" Being stared at by Wei YUEWU''s eyes, mother Hong suddenly danced twice in her heart, and hurriedly avoided Wei YUEWU''s eyes, explaining dryly: "the princess, the maidservant really didn''t know about the eldest lady, this Yesterday It''s because my elder sister lost control, that''s why Too madam means that she is always her own sister. Besides, she didn''t make trouble when you were here. Forgive her for such a time! " "Forgive her for this time, I''m afraid this time I can''t!" Weiyue dance''s small face is flat, one word at a time. Mother Hong didn''t expect Wei YUEWU to say anything so impersonal. She was tongue tied for a while, and couldn''t even catch up. "Mammy Hong, it''s not that our master didn''t spare her. It''s really what she smashed this time. But the things of the government of Yan state, and the things that are given by the emperor, are recorded in both the government and the palace. I''m afraid that she will really go to the Palace to plead guilty this time!" The golden bell stepped forward and said loudly. "What? Is it an imperial gift? " Mother Hong''s face turned white and she almost fell down. No one expected that among the porcelain pieces smashed by the eldest lady in the wing room yesterday, there were also imperial gifts sent by the government of Yan state. "Princess This How could the imperial gift of Yan state government be here? " Mammy Hong is almost Na Na''s way. Weiyue dance has a batch of gifts from the government of Yan state. She really doesn''t know. "When the master came into Yan''s mansion, he sent them to Yan''s mansion in a coma. But even so, Yan''s mansion still sent a batch of dowries. Because the master was in a bad state at that time and the Marquis didn''t care about it, he directly threw them into the wing room of the Qinghe hospital. Later, the master woke up and mother Mei planned to pack them and send them to Yan''s mansion as dowries again. Only in this time I''m busy, but I haven''t delivered all of them. " At that time, Wei YUEWU''s life was almost out of control. How could Wei Luowen care about these things? He collected them at will and threw them in the wing room. As for the TAIMA, he didn''t want to report. In that case, Wei Luowen was worried about the life of Wei YUEWU. As for the life around him, he didn''t care about it. "Now What can I do? " Mammy Hong is really stupid. No one expected that things would change so much. It was just a few ordinary porcelains, but it made so much trouble. I just came out of the palace yesterday. Is that going to make trouble in the palace again? Mammy Hong can imagine the fury of Mrs. Tai. Even though the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang is full of wealth and wealth, it can''t stand the ups and downs. "This I don''t know. Mammy also knows that the prince of Yan is not someone else''s choice. He married me just for the sake of elation. Up to now, he is still concerned about the daughter of Yan Di''s family. " Wei YUEWU reaches for her hand and pulls down a strand of hair. Her eyes are light. "If you let him know about this, even if it''s not for these imperial gifts or for the sake of Yan government''s face, you will definitely argue with Nanan government." Even though Yan Huaijing didn''t care about those imperial gifts, he would think that he was bullied by the Nanan palace. As for the Huayang mansion, she didn''t mention it. After thinking about it, Mammy Hong said, "princess, maidservant, go back to tell Madame about it first, and let Madame think of a way." "Go back first, Mammy Hong, or I will not stop the prince of Yan if he knows about it." Moon dance light way. "Yes, I know, I know." Said mammy Hong. This meeting she also dare not bear again mistake, wiped the cold sweat on one''s head, hurriedly took a person to return to the quiet heart Xuan. Seeing a large group of people that mother Hong had brought out of the gate of the hall of lotus in the Qing Dynasty, Shufei and the end of the painting came in with their backs covered. They were both hit."Master, it''s a good thing you didn''t put the pamphlet on the maid. Otherwise, it will fall out in such a collision." At the end of the painting, I clapped my chest as soon as I entered the door. Those pamphlets she wanted to hide in her body before, who would have thought that she had been hit by someone else? If they were really hidden in her body, they would surely be discovered. "The maidservant was also hit by others. Although there were several others, they were not as bad as I was at the end of the painting." The book is not angry way, "master son, they are clear to hit the maidservant on purpose, there the maidservant has already dodged to one side, who knows unexpectedly will bump over." "Come and look for these brochures. They''re so fast!" Wei YUEWU frowned slightly. He reached out from the idle books he had just read, took out these books, and flipped them at will. They were indeed books for usury, and the number of them was not small. She just didn''t let the end of the painting on her body, so she put it in her own book, and then threw it at the couch at will to facilitate reading. Naturally, no one dared to turn the book in her hand when her hand was on the book. "Master, is this from TAIMA?" Jinling''s eyes also fell on the book of Weiyue dance and couldn''t help asking. "No, but it should have something to do with it!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. It''s strange that mammy Hong has come here. She must know something. Even her maid has been hit. Her eyes seem clear. She should know about these brochures, but she can''t know all about them. Weifengyao? Wei fengyao is really a surprise to herself. Originally, she thought that Wei Qiufu was the only one hiding deep. Unexpectedly, Wei fengyao was also a surprise. However, she was not so easy to escape. , who was living in the palace of Huayang, and then had no chance to go with him, and then did not intend to leave before she realized her goal, but she did not have the final say to go and not go. "I am not sure that she has the final say." and he said, "I am not going to leave until I realize her goal." but I am not sure that she is going to leave her. "I am not going to leave her." but she did not intend to leave. "I am not going to leave her." but she did not intend to leave. "She is not going to leave until she realizes her goal." but this is not the case for her to go and not go. "She is not the last one to go." said. "Master, what shall we do now?" The book asked. "I don''t need to do anything about it. I''ll ask the steward about the yard over there. You guys can continue to come and help. If you have anything to say to mammy Mei, let her have the central control. If it''s OK, let''s go back home with lunch and come back to Yingmao tomorrow. As for other things in the house, it''s nothing to do with me. I must have been the daughter married out of Qingshiban Pay more attention. " Wei YUEWU raised her eyes, her voice was sweet and soft. She leaned back and her eyes narrowed slightly. Her current identity shouldn''t be involved in the affairs of Huayang Prefecture, and so should Wei fengyao. No matter what Wei fengyao''s destination is, I''m afraid it won''t allow her to say anything! "What are all gifts?" Too madam suddenly stood up and asked in horror. "Yes, it is said that the bride price sent by the government of the state of Yan according to the rules before was inadvertently arranged by the Marquis, so he left it all in the wing room of the Qinghe hospital. It is inevitable that this matter will happen to the madam. Just then the princess also hinted that the maid said that if the prince of the state of Yan knew it, he would not stop." "Say yes..." said mammy Hong "Say what? Is it true that the prince of the state of Yan has really hit the gate of the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang? " Too madam is angry and anxious, cannot help but hate a way, "she is not the wife of Prince Yan?"? How can I not ask Prince Yan to let it go? It''s just a few days after I go out to get married, Prince Yan will come to my door and she will have no face. " "Madam, the princess said that Prince Yan would go to the gate of Nan''an palace." Mother Hong carefully reminded her husband of humanity. "Nanan palace?" Too madam''s eyes are bright. "Yes, princess, I''m afraid Prince Yan will take this opportunity to have a fight with the Nanan palace. Madam, I don''t know about this kind of event, but do you think Prince Yan will have such a fight with the Nanan palace?" Mammy Hong frowned tightly. She was just a servant, and she really dared not talk about it. If other people say that they will make trouble in Nan''an palace, Mrs. Tai thinks it''s just a joke. But if this word refers to the prince of Yan, Mrs. Tai dare not listen to it as a joke. None of the princes in these four places is easy to make trouble with. Even if the royal family in Nan''an palace is like that, it''s said that even the prince''s highness is hospitable to the princes in those four places. If this is the case, the prince of Yan will not give face to the Nanan palace. Yesterday''s scene at the gate of the palace was still in front of him. The gentle prince, who was as elegant as jade, guided Prince an straight with a crossbow arrow. It was not elegant at all. , "let''s go and let the Yao girl clean up, and go back to Nanan''s Royal Palace immediately. And we are not the ones that has the final say. We should let her go back to Nanan''s palace to live. There''s nothing to do. As for the thing that has been destroyed by the gift of the official residence of the Yan state, let her return to the palace and Nanan princess to say," good morning, there''s a way to deal with it. " In this way of thinking, madam Tai has already made a conclusion here and said in a deep voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "What, my grandmother asked me to go back to the Nan''an palace immediately and explain to the Nan''an princess that I smashed the porcelain of the Yan mansion?" Wei fengyao is a little bit blind. She just went back to her yard. Soon after that, she was informed by mammy Hong to go back to the mansion. Mingming talked to her grandmother yesterday. She also said that this time she must show her face to the Nanan palace to let them know that the Huayang mansion is not easy to bully. How could she change her divination at the first time and come directly to drive herself away. "Those porcelains are the imperial gifts in the palace. I''d better go back first to avoid making trouble when I get them. You can''t cope with it!" Mother Hong said with a wry smile. "How could the imperial gift of Yan government be thrown into the wing room of Qinghe hospital at will? It must be what Wei YUEWU found. Go, Mammy Hong. I''m going to tell my grandmother that it must be Wei YUEWU, the girl who forgot her ancestry. I know that we want to borrow her strength and deliberately make it out. I must fold her in front of my grandmother." Wei fengyao angrily said that he would go there if he picked up the skirt corner. Mammy Hong took hold of her sleeve and said, "don''t be impulsive, young lady. You''d better go back to the mansion directly. She doesn''t want to see you now!" "What do you mean?" Wei fengyao looked back in disbelief and asked in amazement. "Madam Madam means you''d better go back first! If you have anything to discuss with Princess Nan''an. " Mother Hong said with a smile. "Grandmother, I''m not going to take care of my business?" Wei fengyao''s face sank. "Too madam can''t control it if she wants to. The eldest lady must be married to the Nan''an palace. If anything happens, she should discuss it with the Nan''an palace. In the Huayang palace, too madam has no heart." To put the most difficult words out, Mammy Hong''s next words slipped a lot. Wei Feng and Yao Qi trembled. They said it well yesterday. Unexpectedly, it changed their divination. It''s not because Wei Yue dance, the cheap girl, told the government of Yan. She also knew that compared with the government of Yan, the government of Nan''an was weaker. It''s not about the title, it''s about the strength. Duke Yan is not the Duke Jing who has been destroyed. "My grandmother said yesterday that she could make Weiyue dance help me and leave, and boost the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. I went to the Qinghe hospital just for those brochures, and wanted to hold the handle of Weiyue dance. If it wasn''t for this, I would How can I go to her wing and break things. " Wei fengyao gasped twice, pale and angry. If it wasn''t for the plot with Mrs. Tai, she would never have gone to the Qinghe hospital at that time, which was agreed by Mrs. Tai. But now Mrs. Tai pushes her out to bear it alone. "The eldest lady is blaming too madam?" "Big lady, if you don''t have the support of Huayang mansion, you''ll be worse off in Nanan mansion! This will take advantage of Wang Shizi''s guilt towards you and his wife''s support. Let''s talk about it first. " "The carriage at the door has been arranged. Please, miss!" It''s a very rude thing to say, said mammy Hong. She stepped back to the side, extended her hand, and asked Wei fengyao to walk. "You..." Wei fengyao''s face was red. She was the eldest lady of Huayang mansion before she married, and she was also the princess of Nan''an prince after she married. Even though her situation was not good, she had not been directly attacked by a servant, but this servant was still the red man in front of TAIMA. She can''t afford it. The handkerchief in his hand was severely rubbed into a ball. Then he stamped his feet heavily and said to several maids behind him, "let''s go!" She can''t survive in the Nanan palace. Naturally, she can''t be offended in the Huayang mansion. It''s said that Wei fengyao left in a gray way. Wei YUEWU just smiled at Jingxin Pavilion. It''s impossible. She now focuses on her father''s family affairs. Many things she didn''t handle before, but she didn''t think that there were only a few people in the big room. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. Compared with other rooms, the population is much simpler. Now there is only Wei Luowen''s big house, which should be well managed, but it''s not until he really gets involved that there are many things. Not only a lot, but there are also a few places where people are confused. With the help of Jinling report, Weiyue dance just thought about it a little bit, so she left the matter over there and focused on the yard. Because weifengyao left, TAIMA let Weiyue dance go again. No one dared to make elbow for Weiyue dance any more. Li''s family in the second room seemed to be in a safe position, even though weifengyao left without saying a word. On the face of it, it seems that Huayang Houfu is committed to the marriage of Wei Luowen. A few days passed in a hurry. It seemed peaceful in Huayang mansion, but what was not peaceful was Nanan mansion. First, Nanan mansion made a fuss to kill his wife. Later, it said that the concubine was not a concubine, and the wife was not a wife. It was only the fifth miss of Huayang mansion who had not passed the gate. The new darling of Wang Shizi in Nan''an, a daughter of the brothel, secretly calculated that the fifth lady of Huayang mansion, who had not yet passed the gate, had brought the matter to the palace at one time. Empress Tu had to reach out to solve the marriage contract of the two people.It''s also related to Princess Nan''an. It''s said that Princess Nan''an went back to her mother''s house angrily. It seems that she was looking for something, but she mistakenly smashed the dowry gifts given to Princess Jingde by the government of Yan state. The most important thing is that those dowry gifts were given by the Emperor. Princess Nan''an had to bring Princess Nan''an to the palace to ask for a pardon. For this reason, Princess Shizi of Nan''an knelt under the danque. One day and one night, she knelt directly and fainted. After that, he was taken back to the Nanan palace. It is said that he was ill again. I heard that the princess of Nan''an was stunned. I thought it would not be easy, but she was provoked one after another, and was punished by the emperor. She knelt and fainted. However, the emperor could not protect the princess of Nan''an. However, the government of Yan is not easy to get into trouble. If it smashes people''s things, it must be told. Even if the gentle and elegant son didn''t say anything, it must be said. This is a big dispute, but it has nothing to do with Huayang Prefecture. Wei fengyao''s present identity must be the princess of the Nan''an royal family. If something goes wrong, she will be taken care of by the Nan''an royal family. It has nothing to do with the Huayang royal family. However, some people think it has nothing to do with Huayang Prefecture. They are really upset and upset. It has to do with Huayang mansion. It has to do with Weiyue dance. I heard that Weiyue dance was going to enter the palace that day. But when I was at the door, I was blocked by Prince Yan. The more Princess four thought about it, the more depressed she felt. If Weiyue dance entered the Palace at that time, she had to do something with it. The mother kept herself waiting, saying that there would be news. She said that the inner court of Yan''s mansion was unstable, and she was making a way for Yandi''s daughter to quarrel with Wei YUEWU. But for a while, everyone knew that it was unstable. But except for the day of marriage, the two had not met again. Of course, there is no way to quarrel. The government of the state of Yan is not in disorder, and she can''t start her own business. The four princesses think of what the emperor told her yesterday, and ask her if she intends to have some other sons. She is upset. Originally, the princess chose her son-in-law. Because of this series of accidents, the fourth Princess decided that she could not wait any longer. She left her palace and went directly to the prince''s east palace. The mother and empress said that they asked the emperor brother to kill Wei YUEWU. But now there is no news. She has to ask clearly. Wei YUEWU is immortal, and she can''t marry Yan Huaijing. When she thinks of Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face, the four princesses are very upset. Knowing that Weiyue dance could not die, she would not agree with her mother at the beginning. She sent Weiyue dance to the government of Yan state, and let her occupy the position of the prince''s wife of Yan state. No one thought that the backyard of the government of Yan should be full of troubles, but it seems to be calm. I don''t know if it''s this son of the generation who has extraordinary means or that those two who are said to be ill and weak have no energy to struggle, so it seems that nothing is going on for the time being. But the fourth Princess felt that she could not wait. The father''s words were a hint. The hand in hint that she would choose her husband from other sons, which made her how willing. After a round trip to the prince''s East Palace, he was told that the prince had gone to the orchid garden, so he hurried to the orchid garden. Spring air, with a little warmth, orchids in the Orchid Garden opened a lot, Wen TIANYAO stood in a bunch of orchids, but did not like the past to appreciate the orchids, but frowned, staring at the orchid in front of him. "Brother Huang, I finally found you. Why are you still enjoying flowers here? I''m in a hurry to get angry. I''m so upset that I can''t even eat food these two days. " Seeing Wen TIANYAO standing in the orchids from afar, the four princesses came to blame her for nothing. It means that Wen TIANYAO is not filial, and even his mother doesn''t care if she can''t eat. "What can I do for four younger sisters?" Wen TIANYAO raises his head lightly, and his handsome eyebrows wrinkle slowly. "I It''s something. " Four princesses looked around, waved, followed her to a cluster of maids, attendants one by one quietly back away. "Brother Huang, I asked you to kill Weiyue dance last time. Did you do it? If Wei YUEWU doesn''t die, she may really occupy the position of Prince Yan. What do you want me to do? Weiyue dance is always dead, so I can get better. " Four princesses Jiao Heng''s way. "You don''t want to see Jingde alive?" Wen TIANYAO looks at the four princesses quietly, the expression on her face is not clear, but her eyes are deep and inexplicable. "Brother Huang is not only me, but also Wen Caidie? You think she doesn''t want Wei YUEWU to die. Only when Wei YUEWU is dead can she fight with me. Even my father and the emperor let me avoid him and give Wen Caidie the son of the Duke of Yan. It can be seen that she has also worked hard on her father''s side. I heard that the father and the emperor always go to the Royal Palace of Tu Zhaoyi recently. " The fourth Princess curled her mouth and snorted coldly: "brother, you''d better act quickly. At least I can rob Wen Caidie first. Yan Huaijing is mine. Wen Caidie can''t think about it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "Without Jingde, there may be others." Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on the four princesses, and the corners of her lips bent a little. She looked like a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. "But at least those two people have been removed, and the backyard of Prince Yan is clean, so I can ask the father and the emperor to make an order to marry to Prince Yan. Brother Huang, I will marry to Yandi, which is only good for you. Think about it. If Wen Caidie marries in the past, her favorite is not you, but her fourth brother." The four princesses have been nurtured by Empress Tu very well recently. They will talk a lot in secret, not about how they want to marry Yan Huaijing, but about their relationship with the prince. At this point, Wen Caidie is far from comparable. It seems that Wen Caidie is selfless, as if he really treats Wen TIANYAO. But now, Wen Caidie is not the flawless three princesses. Many people think that the three princesses are not as beautiful as others think. So for Wen TIANYAO, she really came to see it as her elder brother? "You all want to marry Yan Huaijing?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes glided sharply across the face of the four princesses. "Of course, if we don''t talk about Wen Caidie, I will marry Yan Huaijing. Wen Caidie is also in need, but I''m a legitimate Princess and your sister. She can''t fight with me." Four princesses also know in this conversation that they are holding Wen TIANYAO''s voice, repeatedly expressing the intimate relationship between the two people. "The government of Yan is heavily guarded. No one can do it if he wants to." Wen TIANYAO takes back his eyes and says with light eyes, "you won''t want it to be clear. Let Yan Huaijing hate us?" "Of course not!" When she heard that Yan Huaijing might hate herself, the four princesses shook their heads in panic. "Brother Huang, is there any other safe way? If Yan Huaijing really hates us, how can I get married? Brother Huang, I want to defend the moon and dance to death, but I want to make her die quietly! " "Silent?" Wen TIANYAO''s mind is moving. He has been thinking about this for several days. It''s the best way to let Weiyue dance leave yanhuaijing silently. "Yes, brother Huang, it must be done quietly. It must not be known. Otherwise, it will be another trouble. Even our father will scold us!" Four princesses thought Wen TIANYAO understood his meaning and said happily. Of course, her silence means to let Wei Yue dance die silently, so that we can best solve the problem of Wei Yue dance. "How can we solve the problem quietly?" Wen TIANYAO frowns. "It''s natural to take advantage of a party or a trip to deal with people, or push others, or lead the spear to Wen Caidie. Anyway, she does everything for her own marriage. If she is given a chance, she will kill Wei Yue dance, and then blame me." There was a trace of jealousy on the four Princesses'' faces. They always lost words to Caidie above, which made her how willing. It would be said casually. Suddenly in her heart, her eyes lit up: it''s really a good idea to blame Caidie. "Brother Huang, you can think of another way. I''ll talk to my mother about it." Four princesses will be in a high mood. They immediately feel that they have a good idea and don''t pester Wen TIANYAO anymore. After saying this to Wen TIANYAO, they go back happily. She has to think of a way to deal with Weiyue dance, and it also makes people think it''s done by Wen Caidie, so that even if something happens, it won''t involve her. Wen TIANYAO also thinks about the way to let Weiyue dance leave yanhuaijing. In his opinion, yanhuaijing''s side is the most dangerous place after all. Besides, he has a Yandi family daughter of childhood and childhood. If three princesses and four princesses are involved, how can Weiyue dance be regarded as the weakest link. The third younger brother also said that Wei Yue dance is deficient in nature, and it''s easy to spit blood and die. Just like the original Qing Yang and even the king of Bei''an, it''s better to worry too much and live a more stable life. Silent disappear? Or I can start from the top of this ring. He is still thinking about how to take Weiyue away from yanhuaijing, but the fourth Princess meets someone who can think of a way. Just out of the orchid garden, the four princesses saw Jing Wenyan coming from the opposite side. She could not help but stop with a cold hum. For Jing Wenyan, she was always inexplicably disliked. "See the four princesses!" Jing Wenyan can''t see any mustard. She walked forward gracefully and respectfully. "What are you doing here?" The four princesses looked up and down at Jing Wenyan''s way, wearing a light alizarin gauze skirt, which made Jing Wenyan look charming and gentle. With a beautiful face, anyone who saw her thought that she could be the best beauty in the world. Even with a plain face, they are more beautiful than ordinary women. But this look, but let the four princesses more disgusted, a family of thousands of gold, need to grow so beautiful? As the master''s wife, it''s OK to be dignified and magnanimous. Why don''t you look like a fox to make people uncomfortable. "I came to find the fourth princess. I heard that the fourth princess came here, and then I found her." Jing Wenyan said with a smile, as if she didn''t see the disgust in the eyes of the four princesses."You''re here for me, not for brother Huang?" The fourth Princess doubted that Jing Wenyan was stepping on her own to find Wen TIANYAO with ulterior motives. "It''s natural to find the four princesses. The empress asked me to accompany the four princesses!" Jingwenyan explained with a smile that the four princesses were a little satisfied with the way their eyes did not move. Leng hum said, "since I''m here, come with me. I have something to ask you!" "Yes!" Jing Wenyan bowed back and let the four princesses go first, and her eyes still didn''t look around. At last, the four princesses look pretty. After a few steps, Jing Wenyan is half a step behind her. She is very respectful and waves. Yiying''s maids and servants all retreated a few steps away, far behind. Jing Wenyan is a little stunned. She immediately understands that she is also gesturing to the maid around her. The maid cleverly backs away and follows them far behind. Seeing Jing Wenyan is smart, the fourth Princess snorts. She is satisfied. She takes a few steps and asks, "what do you think of Jingde?" It''s a sudden question, but Jing Wenyan is a person who knows the four Princesses'' mind, but she immediately responds: "Princess Jingde seems gentle, but her character is not so good. Now she occupies the position of Prince and wife of Yan state. I don''t think the empress just promised her to be happy, but she didn''t really agree with the marriage. If she is a reasonable one, she should put forward it now And leave! " This words say deep to four princess''s mind. Four princesses listened to continuously nod, this words let her listen to comfortable. "A small princess who doesn''t even have a fiefdom wants to sit in the position of Prince Yan and his wife. He doesn''t know how much he weighs. He is really a princess!" The fourth Princess snorted. "But I''m afraid Princess Jingde won''t let her go now!" Jing Wenyan hesitated for a moment, but still whispered, "four princesses, you may also consider other sons of the world!" "What do you mean?" The four princesses stopped and became furious. "Four princesses, this is not what I mean Empress asked you if you could have such an idea! " Jing Wenyan said softly. Unexpectedly, it''s her mother''s meaning. The four Princesses'' angry faces are all white. The mother must have listened to the father''s meaning and wanted to marry other people. Give Yan Huaijing to Wen Caidie, don''t think about it! Wen Caidie is more suitable than herself. Before, she wanted her mother''s mother to help her understand how to deal with Weiyue dance, but now she thinks it''s unnecessary. Maybe she will talk about it. It''s just that I can''t catch my strength when I''m planning alone. My eyes are on Jing Wenyan, and my face is gloomy: "do you think I should let go, too?" "I Naturally, I think the four princesses are the most suitable for the prince of Yan. It seems that only the four princesses are the most suitable for the prince of Yan. But if the empress and the emperor mean that, I''m afraid What do the four princesses want, they may not succeed! " Jing Wenyan said with a wry smile, "unless..." "Except for what?" Even though the two words behind Jing Wenyan are very light, the four princesses still catch her words on the tip of their ears, and their eyes are bright at once. "Unless Unless... " Jing Wenyan hesitates. "What are you afraid of? There are no people here anyway. Besides, you are still going to marry your brother in the future. You are also on the side of Wen Caidie." The fourth Princess asked in a poor tone. "I It''s natural that she is on the side of Princess four. She just wants to let Princess three and Princess Jingde lose each other. It''s not so easy to do. Besides, Princess Jingde recently heard that she runs to Huayang mansion every day, but she doesn''t go to other places. " Jing Wenyan''s face shows her concern, as if she is really considering for the four princesses. This word coincides with the idea of the four princesses before. Immediately, her eyes are more and more bright. She reaches for Jing Wenyan''s sleeve and goes to her palace. It''s better to have Jing Wenyan''s help than to plan alone. There are always opportunities. Weiyue dance can''t stay out of Yanguo mansion forever! On a tall Pavilion in the imperial garden, the third princess stood there, coldly looking at Jing Wenyan and the fourth princess, who had become intimate, snorted coldly, and walked down. The fourth princess is not worried enough, but Jing Wenyan, she will not look down on Jing Wenyan like the fourth princess, and she will be able to change from the impossible and lost territory to the rightful Prince Princess of the East Palace, which actually shows Jing Wenyan''s means, even though she seems to have been very docile and not aggressive at all. "What? Do you want to have a flower appreciation party? " Huayang Houfu, Wei YUEWU looks at the post sent to her in astonishment. Of course, it''s not strange that the flower appreciation meeting is held. The aristocratic families in Beijing like to hold banquets under various names, but it''s really strange that they didn''t do it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Post from the Duke of Lu! Like Yan Huaijing, Lu Yeli, the son of the Duke of Lu in Beijing, is now the only master son of the Duke of Lu. But there are only male masters and no female masters. The so-called flower appreciation fair is of course dominated by female masters, or the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard are entertained at the same time. Previously, Yan Huaijing asked Jing Wenyan to help the inner courtyard. Because Jingdi and Yandi got along well, there seemed to be some ambiguity between them, so it was quite meaningful at that time. Which young lady does Lu Ye invite now to help him to preside over the affairs of the backyard? "Master, would you like to go?" Shufei asked, offering a cup of tea. "What does the son of the world say?" Wei YUEWU put down the post in his hand. It was sent by yanhuaijing. It is said that the main post is in triplicate. Yan Huaijing and Miss Lin. "Shizi means you and Miss Lin have to go to one, to give the Duke of Lu a face!" The golden bell covered his mouth and said with a smile. Several close maids in the house know that Miss Lin is also the master of her own family, so there is no matter that someone else competes with her master. Those are just hearsay. "Then go to miss Lin!" Wei Yue thinks about it, with a faint smile on her face. "Why Miss Lin? Master, you are the right man! " Shufei asked in bewilderment. Although Miss Lin was also determined by the empress''s mother, she was sure that the moon dance was the real one. "For a long time, Miss Lin should show more face!" Wei Yue smiles. Lu Ye sent three stickers, which originally explained the problem. Since someone spied on Yan government, let Yandi''s family girl show up! Recently, I have been in front of people for the sake of Huayang mansion. Miss Lin, who has not been in front of people, should have a chance to show more. Otherwise, she would not be able to compete equally. Wei YUEWU even thinks that Miss Lin and herself should not be equally matched, but should be under their own pressure, so that those who have ulterior motives for themselves can stop a little bit. A few maids are all smart people. Wei YUEWU said so and immediately understood. "Lord, madam Tai asked the maid to come and tell you. The Lord is invited to the banquet of the Duke of Lu. However, the Lord is the right wife of the prince of Yan." At the end of the painting, I hurried in. She is still busy with embroidering the screen these days. She needs to go to the sewing room to get some new silk threads from time to time. When she came back today, she met mammy Hong, who was passing on a message, and asked her to bring it. As for the plan of TAIMA, Weiyue dance is very clear. She should flaunt the TAIMA of Huayang Marquis everywhere. Of course, she doesn''t want Weiyue dance to be forced on such a scene. This is to let mammy Hong come here to talk. But since Mrs. Tai said so, we can''t ignore Weiyue dance here. "Master, what can I do?" Shufei frowned and said, if there is no madam''s words, Weiyue dance will go if she wants to, or not if she doesn''t want to, but it''s nothing. But since Mrs. Tai said so, it''s inconvenient for Wei YUEWU not to respond here. "Mother Hong asked you to pass on this sentence at that time?" Wei Yue''s long fingers knocked on the tea cup and asked casually. "Yes, at that time, Mammy Hong was very busy. She only said that she happened to meet the maid. Otherwise, she would not be separated at this moment. After talking with the maid, she hurriedly went out. It seemed that the direction she was going was the outer courtyard." At the end of the painting, I want to answer. Mrs. Tai often asks mammy Hong to come and deliver a message, but she has never been so impatient. She doesn''t even have time to deliver a message. "At that time, only the little girl she used to carry was around mammy Hong?" Wei YUEWU asked in a deep voice, what happened in the outer courtyard, which made it too late for mother Hong to come to her side? Being reminded by Weiyue dance, the eyes at the end of the painting brightened and the hands clapped: "the maidservant remembered that there was a little guy beside the second master." Weiluowu''s boy? Wei Yue frowns. It seems that Wei luowu has something urgent to do with her, so she hurriedly looks for mammy Hong. In recent days, the second room has been very quiet. Even Wei fengyao''s affair has not stirred up any waves. Li family has no reaction, but Wei luowu has no reaction. However, since the attack on Melanie came out, Willoughby''s life should not be so easy! In the past, people thought that the minister was also a noble and clean man. Even though his face was always gloomy, no one was seriously ill when he was in a high position. However, it was said that he not only had an illegitimate daughter, but also suspected of seducing his brothers and maids. It was really offensive. For a while, the imperial governor impeached him, making things more and more controversial. Because there was no evidence, we couldn''t take him as an example. Besides, when we were in Huayang Prefecture, we had blood tests. At that time, we couldn''t integrate the results, but now we integrate them in the Imperial Palace, and the meaning is unclear.But two blood tests, of course, we believe that it is the palace''s, it must be Tu empress has nothing to do with this, not in the eyes of Wei luowu, it is fair. It''s just on the top of the wave. With the mind and nature of the minister, even if there is something wrong, it''s inevitable that he dare not make trouble. At this time, it''s hard to let mammy Hong get nervous with her. Even if it''s too late to talk back, it''s worth exploring. "At the end of the painting, you go to talk to mammy Hong and say that I may not go, or that Yan Shizi is more interested in letting Miss Lin go. He must have said before that he would take Miss Lin out for relaxation. He said that she didn''t know anyone in Beijing. Although she was not in good health, she could only take care of herself in the hospital, but it''s not such a thing to be in the house every day." Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice, and he had an idea: "by the way, what are mammy Hong doing? Something urgent has pulled her away. " This is to ask for information through reply. At the end of the painting, she nodded smartly and turned away. She went here quickly and came back soon. She went back to Qinghe hospital and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She reported to Weiyue Dance: "master, before my maid came to the second master''s study, she met mother Hong. Mother Hong wanted to report to my wife. Although she cared about what she said, she didn''t have time to say more. She just told her maid if she could make her master think of a way I''ll go with you, son. This is always the first banquet after the Lord and son married to the government of Yan state. " If you can''t even attend such a party, you really lose face. Or it will make people feel that Wei Yue dance is despised. There are many incidents in Huayang mansion. Madam Tai needs Wei Yue dance to stand up and give Huayang mansion a long face. "What did you say?" Wei Yue said with a smile. "The maidservant only said that she would convey the meaning of mammy Hong to the master. Then mammy Hong left in a hurry. The maidservant thought about it and didn''t hurry to come back. She also went to the outer courtyard to see what happened in the outer courtyard." I didn''t find anything at the end of the painting, so I went out to the outer courtyard. At the end of the painting, Wei YUEWU told her to ask the Marquis if she had something to do. The woman at the gate of the hanging flowers let go. "And what did you find?" Wei Yue asked with interest. She was quite interested in what she could not even care about. "When my maid came to the gate of the drooping flower, he happened to meet the young man beside the second master. He was in a hurry. My maid deliberately ran into him, and the two fell together. Then he got up and wanted to go, but he was pulled by my maid. He said he ran into my maid and asked him to come over and let the master judge him." Draw the last way. "The little girl''s films are getting smarter!" The book couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t it smart to follow the master?" At the end of the painting, he felt quite satisfied. He raised his neck and went on: "later, he said that he had to go to Aunt Huang to find something urgent. He said that something seemed to have fallen out of the second master''s study. He couldn''t find it for a while. He just asked mammy Hong. He only said many things about the second master''s study. Since the second lady left, Aunt Huang has been dealing with it." The second room was originally managed by Li Shi, but Li Shi never came back after he had an accident in Li''s mansion. The internal affairs of the second room were basically managed by Aunt Huang. As the most favored Aunt Huang before the second Lord, she had been with the second Lord for a long time, so she could be in charge of the internal affairs. Even now that Li is back. Li''s return was originally not well-known or well spoken. People in the mansion didn''t know the truth of the fact, but they also felt that Li was losing power. Even when Li beat aunt Luo''s baby, Wei luowu defended her for a while, but later they didn''t see Wei luowu enter Li''s yard again. "What''s missing?" It''s no surprise that Aunt Huang is in charge of the second room, but she is curious about what Wei luowu lost. The things in Wei luowu''s study are not those of the royal residence of Bei''an, right? From the information we have seen two times before and after, Wei luowu should have been investigating the affairs of the king of Bei''an. Even though the king of Bei''an had almost stepped on the throne of supremacy, he was still one step behind. What''s more, after so many years, I don''t know what Wei luowu is still doing in the royal residence of Bei''an? In the current situation, is it not only Wei luowu who is interested in the affairs of the royal residence of Bei''an, but also others? Wei luowu''s whole study, Wei YUEWU thinks that the most suspicious thing is the box. Is something wrong with that box? Will Wei luowu be so anxious? Otherwise, the aunt of a housekeeper knows something. When she thought about Weiyue dance, she clearly remembered that when she went to weiluowu study for the first time, weifengyao didn''t seem to ask for self-improvement. It''s hard not to be the so-called "He Li" farce of weifengyao. Is it related to this? "Xiaosi said that an important box was missing. The two masters were furious and were looking for it all over the yard. To find grandma Hong was to ask who else had come in, but Grandma Hong said that Aunt Huang was in charge of it." He replied at the end of the painting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 At this point, Wei Yue dance has basically been confirmed that the lost box of Wei luowu should be the one with the information of the royal residence of Bei''an. And it may be related to Wei fengyao. It''s just that she took the whole box away in such a violent way. It seems that Wei fengyao is not careful to do this, which is not like her usual behavior. But it''s also because of the trouble here that she asked Mrs. Tai to call Wei fengyao directly back to the Nanan palace. Wei fengyao had to take the box because time was too late. On such a thought, some things have been straightened out. "Let''s go and see grandma. By the way!" Looking at the sky outside, Wei YUEWU pondered a little and stood up. It''s afternoon, and the moon dance always leaves at this time. It''s almost the same time. There is no peace in the quiet Pavilion. The tea cup on the floor of the house was broken. The lady slapped the table angrily: "what is he going to collect these things for? He Is he not going to die? Even these things dare to touch, and even return Not yet? " There was no one else in the room. A group of maids and women had already retreated to the door. They would hear the sound of broken cups in the room. They were even more silent. They even breathed a lot less. They were afraid that they would offend the angry madam accidentally. In fact, they didn''t know what happened. They only knew that after mammy Hong came in a hurry, they were driven out, and then they heard the anger of Mrs. Tai and the sound of the broken tea cup. "Madam, you are lighter This Can you say that? " At the sight of Mrs. Tai''s out of control cursing, Mammy Hong''s face turned white and cried in a low voice. The sweat on her forehead came down. She didn''t want to know something, but she did. Since knowing the secrets, Mammy Hong has felt that she has not been able to sleep steadily. All these things have to do with the royal family. Who knows when there will be a big turn? I''m afraid she won''t even know how to die. "He He''s looking for death. What is he doubting? What else does he want to find out? " Too madam bit her teeth and said, "he doesn''t want to think about it. His official was admitted by himself, but if not He doesn''t have to be able to get such a high rank. How can he... " The more she said it, the more angry she was. She only thought that Wei luowu didn''t know how bad it was. How could this kind of thing join in? The Huayang mansion should be far away from the Bei''an mansion. Far away, everyone is safe. "Madam, does the second master also think that there is something wrong with the Marquis, so he will go so hard to check the affairs of the royal residence of Bei''an?" Mother Hong sent her a cup of tea again and asked in a low voice. She followed the young man to Wei luowu''s study. Hearing Wei luowu''s hesitation, she said that a lot of information about the Bei''an palace he had checked had disappeared. After she asked mammy Hong who knew who had come to her study, Mammy Hong dealt with the high tension of the whole person. "It''s been forbidden for such a long time. How can he be so disheartened? He still wants to find out. It has nothing to do with him later. What does he want to know What''s the use of knowing this? I don''t know who he looks like? If you''re like his father, you can''t do it. If you''re like me, you can''t do it! " The crown prince beat his chest and burst into tears. She really didn''t want to mention some things, so she always wanted to forget and try not to think about them. Since it was arranged by the old Marquis, she couldn''t help but follow it. What''s more, it seems that the situation is not so bad now. Since Qin Xinrui''s son was sent to the palace, many stones have fallen in her heart. , no matter what, he unnoticed the throne in the hands of the son of the Lord of lovin. He himself had a confession here. He could not afford to be a royal to the old man who died. Why did his son fail to win the battle and secretly investigated the king of Bei''an? Every time I think of the king of Bei''an, madam Tai''s heart is sudden, for fear of something bad. In recent years, she has never mentioned the king of Bei''an. Even some old ladies in the mansion talked about it in a cryptic way, she also brought it with a smile. This problem is entangled in her heart, which is the most untouchable. She knew that her second son was very interested in the affairs of King Bei''an, and she had asked him by the side, but for the first time, she let her reprimand him and let him not worry about these things in the future. It''s not a lucky thing that a defeated Prince is imprisoned forever and then dies. WeiLuo Wudang is the only one in her face, saying that she will not pursue this matter again. But I can''t imagine that there are still some information about the king of Bei''an in the study. And now these things have been found by some people. Isn''t that to put Huayang Prefecture on the cusp of the storm! In fact, Mrs. Tai always thought that there were some bad things in her second son''s study, so Wei fengyao, who had been married to the Nanan palace before, went to Wei luowu''s study and was scolded by her.But I think it''s true that Mrs. Tai is still angry. She took up the newly made tea on the table and drank it for two, and began to cough loudly. Mammy Hong hurriedly came to pat her on the back and helped her slow down. "Tell me, tell me, what does he want to do? Does he know what he''s doing? " Mrs. Tai coughed hard and blushed. She was obviously really angry. "Madam, the second master said he would come to ask you for a pardon later!" Mother Hong said in a low voice. She was also extremely dissatisfied with Wei luowu''s practice. Some things can''t be checked by anyone. The second master usually looks stable. Unexpectedly, he would do such a thing with his wife on his back. She really has no brain. "Excuse me? Hehe, he really thinks that the crime can be passed by if he asks for it. He must find out who did it, or it may cause a disaster. He is not a man of progress. I know he has more and more ideas now. He thinks that Luowen robbed his title, but Luowen didn''t treat him badly. He just passed it on to Ziyang. Why does he think so No way! " On this point, Mrs. Tai was even more angry, but she regretted that if she hadn''t let herself out a little, or Wei luowu wouldn''t have so much heart. But I didn''t give him a title or treat him badly! If there is no one to argue about the identity of this minister, why did he fall into the Huayang Prefecture? One culture, one military and two senior officials all come from the Huayang Prefecture? This is basically impossible. If the prince in charge of the yunjue family is capable, he can stand on the platform of the court and hold the power, but the other houses in this family can not be reused. Or even if it is reused, the share will not be high. There is only one culture and one martial arts in Huayang Prefecture, and both of them are top officials. What''s the meaning of this? Madam Tai thinks Wei luowu''s head can''t figure it out. if no one is in charge of it, even if he gets the first prize, he can''t be ranked as a senior official. Wei Luowen, the general, was passed down along with the Lord Huayang. His immediate contribution was to the ancestors and grandchildren. "What can I do now, madam?" Mother Hong didn''t think so much about it. She just asked her for advice. "Zha, let Aunt Huang find out who went to the second''s study. It should be these days." "Too madam bites a tooth, vicious way. "I''m afraid Aunt Huang won''t be able to find out for a while!" Mother Hong hesitated to remind her husband to be humane. "In this period of time, the house is busy with the Marquis''s family affairs. There are many people coming and going, not only many people in the outer court, but also many people in the inner court. Aunt Huang must be an aunt, and she is only in charge of the second room. If it involves other rooms Maybe... " "You go to help Aunt Huang check. No matter who enters the second brother''s study, you must find out. His original young man must also find out. If you find something wrong, you can kill him with a stick." "Too madam no longer complains, facial expression is heavy cold come down, snapped a way. "If, if there is no evidence..." Mother Hong hesitated for a moment. "Even if there is no direct evidence, but as long as he finds that the foreword is not right, he will die directly!" Madam Tai leaned back and waved her hand. "Maidservant knows!" Mammy Hong turned pale, but nodded. "Madam, here comes the princess!" Outside the curtain, a girl''s timid voice came. "What is she doing at this time?" Mrs. Tai frowned suddenly and asked with a sad face, only thinking that it was not the right time for Weiyue dance to come. "Madam, the princess should go back at this time, or come to say goodbye to you. You specially asked her to go to the banquet of the Duke of Lu." Mother Hong warned. "Then let her in! Is her life so hard in the government of Yan state? How can I still run to my mother''s house every day? If someone has the ability to drive away the Yandi woman directly, it''s just that, one by one, they don''t have a worry free appearance. " "Too madam is sullen face way. She is not happy with everything. She is more and more dissatisfied with Wei YUEWU. She completely forgets that the reason why Wei YUEWU went back to the mansion or shared some things for her is to help Wei Luowen''s marriage. Originally, she didn''t like moon dance, or even hated it. If it wasn''t for her identity and her daughter, Mrs. Tai didn''t even want to see her. Qin Xinrui is a nuisance, and Wei Yue dance is a nuisance. These two people are coming to harm Huayang mansion. One of them is a good born one, which makes Luowen lose his heart. For her sake, the other one wants to do anything. Since he fought back to the mansion, he hasn''t stopped. Those eyes, which are similar to Qin Xinrui''s, make people uncomfortable. When Wei YUEWU walked into the yard, she found that the atmosphere was not right. Fortunately, she was prepared for it. First, she asked the maid to report it, and then she saw mammy Hong coming out of the room with a smile: "princess, please, madam Tai is waiting for you!" Although the smile is a smile, but how can you think it''s rigid? Wei YUEWU smiled a little, as if she didn''t see the smile pulled out by mammy Hong. She nodded at mammy Hong gracefully and walked into the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 The lady in the room has restrained the disgust on her face and even pulled out a kind smile when she saw Wei Yue dance. Mammy Hong is in a hurry to send tea. Then she laughs and retreats behind the lady. She listens to them. Wei Yue salutes the lady before dancing. "Dancing girl is going back to the mansion?" After seeing the ceremony of Weiyue dance, TAIMA waved her hand and her eyes fell on Weiyue dance and asked slowly. "Wu''er is just about to go back to the mansion. The Shizi sent a post of the Shizi of Duke Lu. He hesitated for a while..." The moon dances and the willow eyebrows frown lightly, and the voice is shallow. "What''s the trouble? You are the miss of Huayang mansion or the princess of empress''s mother''s family. This will be the wife of Prince Yan again. How can you not go?" Too madam facial expression a heavy, do not have good angry way. "But Miss Lin, the son of the world said the other day that he would take Miss Lin out for relaxation." Wei Yue smiled softly, but the meaning in the words was really weak, which meant that he was weak and had no foundation. "A young lady of a family who has not been married will go out with the man to have a rest, and will not be afraid of damaging her maiden''s name." She was very dissatisfied with this attitude. The lady could not help but snort, "no matter what, you are the wife of the prince of Yan. She didn''t go out as you said." "Miss Lin was also married by the queen." Wei YUEWU picks up the tea at hand and drinks a leisurely way. "So what? You are married. She hasn''t been through yet. Can she be the same? What''s more, she was told that she was very ill before the disease, so she could hardly be saved, and when would she go again? What to fight with you! " Too madam teaches Wei Yue dance. Yandi''s daughter almost died before. Everyone in Beijing knows that this should be the reason why empress TU was generous at the beginning. She just gave a name to a dying person, and the name hasn''t been implemented. If Miss Lin didn''t marry Yan Huaijing until she died, it would have no impact on the princess''s marriage. A short head of human feelings and self. But no one could have imagined that Miss Lin was so lucky to escape from the king of hell, which made Yan Huaijing''s marriage very embarrassed. But the most embarrassing thing is that now, Yan Huaijing has married, and there are two famous ones, but the problem is that the two princesses in the palace are still waiting to marry him! It''s a mess to anyone who remembers it. "She After all, the relationship with Shizi is different! " Wei Yue said with a soft smile and rubbed the handkerchief in her hand. She was quite at a loss. "What''s the difference? Is it hard that Yan Shizi is not good to you at all? " In this way, the lady took a deep breath to suppress her anger. At first, watching Weiyue dance seemed to be useful, but now it doesn''t really work. She can''t even think about it. No matter how Weiyue dance is now the wife of the prince of Yan''s mansion, even the princess has to admit this, let alone a daughter of Yan''s family who has not yet passed the gate. I''m afraid that the whole capital has no good feelings for this Yandi family girl. "The son of the world is kind to me!" This is something that Weiyue dance says reluctantly, and the smile on her face is less vivid than before. It''s needless to say that she can''t help saying it. It seems that this prince of Yan kingdom is really average about Wei Yue dance. Madam Tai is disappointed to think that the reason why he married Wei Yue dance was because of Wei Luowen. Otherwise, how could he go to see the sick Wei Yue dance? It''s a waste of a princess. If he marries other people, the government can still talk about it. But now this is the prince of Yan. Too madam also knows that it''s useless to say anything. Isn''t that son of the world able to be obedient at will! Since it''s common, I''m afraid it''s impossible for Weiyue dance to attend the banquet of the Duke of Lu and strengthen its prestige for the Duke of Huayang. "Well, well, you go back first. If I have something else here, I won''t keep you!" Too madam waved her hand and simply rushed to Wei Yue dance to start. She had no patience to deal with Wei Yue dance here. "Yes, grandma!" Wei YUEWU stood up and saluted madam Tai respectfully. She wanted to go, but after two steps, she suddenly turned back and asked, "grandma, is there something missing in the outer courtyard? That day I seemed to see... " At this point, she hesitated and stopped. "What do you see?" Too madam''s heart was raised. "Maybe I read it wrong. Besides, it''s normal for the elder sister to go to the second uncle''s study." Wei YUEWU shook his head, smiled, and then bowed to his wife, turned to lift the curtain and went out. Nine out of ten things lost in Wei luowu''s study are related to Wei fengyao, but since it''s made by Wei fengyao, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find clues, so she will give them a wake-up call. Here she took some maids to the gate of the mansion. The carriage of the government of Yan had been parked there for a long time. When she got out, the carriage drove all the way to the government of Yan. In the room, too madam''s face changed, changed very ugly. Even if Wei YUEWU didn''t say it clearly, she could understand it. She thought that Wei fengyao had been secretly to Wei luowu''s study before. At that time, she also warned her. She didn''t think that she was doing the same thing now, and it was not good for her Huayang Prefecture. It was the daughter married and the water splashed out.It''s only a long time since I helped the Nan''an palace to calculate the Huayang mansion. In an instant, Mrs. Tai concluded that it had something to do with Wei fengyao. "Go and find out where fengyao has been these days? Don''t let people know! " Mrs. Tai asked mammy Hong to say, and then she asked more uneasily. When it comes to Wei fengyao, it''s possible to involve the Nanan palace, which is still the emperor''s brother. In such a way, madam feels uneasy. "Yes, I know. I''ll go to check it secretly!" Mammy Hong also heard the words of Weiyue dance, and her face was not very beautiful. Knowing that it was a small thing, she hurried out. Inside too madam''s face is gloomy if the water, thought, the hand is heavy on the table a clap, hurtle a way toward the outside fiercely: "go to invite the Marquis to come." What does she want to see about Nanan palace? Let Wei fengyao steal from her own father Because the time is still early, Wei Yue dance let the carriage fold its head and go to the downtown. The weather is good. The streets are full of people. The carriage is almost blocked on the road. Wei Yue simply gets off the carriage and stops the carriage on one side. He takes several maids to walk on the street. Since I married Yan Huaijing, it''s more convenient to travel than when I was in the Houfu of Huayang. Wei YUEWU can''t imagine that she met Jing Wenyan here. She was also accompanied by several maids. She also wore a valance hat. Seeing some maids around Wei YUEWU, she recognized Wei YUEWU a little. She smiled and said hello. "How can the princess come out at this time? I heard that the princess has been busy with the affairs of Huayang Prefecture recently. " "I just came out of the Houfu of Huayang. It''s still early, so I came here to have a look." Wei YUEWU also recognized Jing Wenyan and said with a smile. His eyes fell on the position behind Jing Wenyan. It was an ordinary clothing store. It happened that a young man''s head shrank back. Like this ready to wear shop, there are many in Beijing, which is not obvious. The clothing stores in Beijing often have separate places for selling cloth and clothing. Compared with other shops, the stores are large, some clothes are directly hung out, and there are seats in the stores, just like this one, the windows hanging on the side are open. If you look at the street view from the window position, you can also see the street view outside. But people in the street don''t necessarily see it. Just now Jing Wenyan came out of this clothing store, but she didn''t know whether she saw her coming out or whether she really met her. What''s more, the guy who just looked at the door was familiar "Let''s go together. I haven''t met the princess for a long time. It''s hard to go together!" Jing Wenyan asked with a smile. As for her invitation, Wei YUEWU could not refuse, so she nodded. "Let''s go and have a look at the jewelry. There must be many aristocratic ladies at the banquet of the Duke of Lu. They always need to wear some beautiful jewelry." Jing Wenyan points to a jewelry store. "Why don''t you look at the clothes here first? Or some more clothes. " Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head. Her eyes fall on the ready to wear shop behind her. "This family is not very good. If the princess likes it, I know one or two of them here. It''s not far ahead. I''ll accompany the princess to have a look." Jing Wenyan said enthusiastically. She reached out to the front of the street and pointed out that there was a ready-made clothing store not far in front of her. Looking from a distance, it was really a good look. But she didn''t mention any more about the one around her. She was obviously not satisfied. Besides, she just came out of the store and really had a voice. Wei Yue nodded, and didn''t force her to enter the ready to wear shop on the edge. Jing Wenyan is satisfied with Wei YUEWU''s attitude. The smile on her face is more sincere. People who don''t know think they are really good friends. Jing Wenyan then leads the way in front of him, and they walk to the ready to wear shop in front. This shop looks bigger than the one just now. There are a lot of windows on the side. There are several young ladies sitting in the seat of the armchair resting. The business is also good. Because to the store, in order to see the convenience, two people''s hangings and hats are in addition to down, there is behind the maid in hand, two people began to stroll up. Downstairs is Yiying''s material. After looking at it, they didn''t find anything they particularly like. They went to the second floor, the hand guard on the second floor. What surprised Weiyue dance was that they met another man here, a young man in a red Royal robe. He was coming down from above and saw Weiyue dance stupefied for a while, but with a smile on his face. Walking to the body of Wei Yue dance, he bowed: "Miss, we meet again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 The red clothes and the royal robes are like jade. They are gorgeous. Even Jing Wenyan can''t help but stare at the people in front of him. "You are?" Wei Yue frowned and didn''t think of it for a while. "Don''t you forget that when I was on the mountain road, I cured a starving woman?" The man in red smiled and reminded. Listening to him, Wei YUEWU suddenly woke up. It turned out to be such a number one person. When the suspicious woman appeared, he had indeed seen him. Eyes can''t help but flash past a deep, never seen before, now one after another in front of their own. "It''s this young man!" Wei YUEWU smiled and gave a gift. "Since I met her that day, I have been moved by her kindness and righteousness. I have also visited her four times. Unexpectedly, I didn''t hear any information about her. It''s really a great family. It''s my fault to be such a good girl. I''m so polite!" The man raised a pair of narrow and long eyes, looked at the moon dance tenderly, the lips angle smile was gentle. No one can see that the man in front of him is very fond of Weiyue dance. Jing Wenyan''s eyes fell on the man, holding the handkerchief in his hand and winding around, with a slight smile on the corner of his lips. That sounds very meaningful. Looking for the moon dance? "What can I do for you? Our Lord still has something to think of going up! " The golden bell stepped forward and stopped in front of Weiyue dance. He said to the man in red. "Go up to see the clothes? It''s a coincidence that a new batch of clothes have arrived in this shop. If you like it, you can go up and have a look. " As if the man in red didn''t see the cold in Jinling''s eyes, he stepped back and continued to introduce enthusiastically. His eyes were almost attached to Weiyue dance. But I didn''t look at Jing Wenyan. This makes Jing Wenyan inexplicably uncomfortable. She is the first beauty since she came. No matter where she goes, she is the center of the crowd, and where she is directly ignored in the past like today. Wei YUEWU frowned. He didn''t like the glowing eyes of the people in front of him, but he didn''t like them. He just looked at himself, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded coldly and followed the golden bell up the stairs. "Young man, don''t we go up and have a look?" When Jing Wenyan came over, she stopped by the man''s side and asked softly. Hearing the voice around him, the man turned his eyes from Wei YUEWU''s body, glanced at Jing Wenyan a little, smiled and said, "naturally, I want to accompany you to have a look." After that, I didn''t know Jing Wenyan''s kindness. It was like giving him a step down the stairs. I didn''t even care about Jing Wenyan. After a few steps, I caught up with Wei YUEWU, who was on the second floor. "This young lady hasn''t asked for your family name, which one is in your family?" Standing behind Wei Yue dance, Shufei walked a little slower on purpose, and happened to block the face of the young man in red: "this young man, our master and son have different identities. Can we tell others at will? Please respect yourself!" "Yes, yes. How can I be a rude young lady? I just think that if she is kind-hearted, she must be kind-hearted." The young man in red said with a smile, when he stopped, he did not follow the moon dance step by step, and became polite immediately. Handsome eyes smile, a pair of moon dance said what is what appearance. Jing Wenyan walked past him and took a deep look at him. This time, she didn''t speak. She walked up the stairs slowly. A large group of people went up the building and immediately attracted the attention of the upstairs. At first, the handsome appearance of the man''s red dress was very conspicuous. When he was upstairs, many young ladies had secretly looked at him. They would see him following two such large groups of women up, one by one, flashing their eyes. Jingwenyan and Weiyue dance in the crowd are very eye-catching. As the first beauty, Jing Wenyan is the center of everyone''s attention everywhere. Her face is soft and charming in a twinkling of an eye. No one can help but look at her and feel the eyes of others. Jing Wenyan looks around gracefully and smiles a little. She is no stranger to such eyes. No matter when she was in Jingdi or Yandi in the past, she enjoyed the general feeling of stars holding the moon. But with the moon dance that she also sensed the people''s eyes turning to one side, her eyes became gloomy. No woman had ever been able to share her scenery where she appeared, but the moon dance was one. Wei Yue''s face is extremely delicate, which is more exquisite than Jing Wenyan''s. even though she hasn''t fully developed yet, she lacks Jing Wenyan''s charm, but she is a little more pure. A pair of beautiful eyes fall on the human body, with a sense of peace and quiet. But it''s no different than Jing Wenyan. This kind of her, even with a little childish, but standing beside Jing Wenyan, it is not inferior. If such a pair of beautiful looking women appear upstairs, they will not stand out. They all guessed which house these two young ladies belonged to."Bring the new clothes and let the two young ladies choose them." The young man in red is the last one to go upstairs. When he went upstairs, he called the man on the other side. "But Some are not priced yet! " Man, it''s hard. "Take it first!" The young man in red stared and said. "Yes, yes, yes!" The man stepped back in a hurry. "This gentleman, is not the owner of this shop?" Jing Wenyan reached out and touched a hanging skirt. She asked with a soft smile. "Yes, it''s my shop. It''s a great honor for the two young ladies to come here and have a look. It''s just a coincidence that a new batch of clothes are coming in the shop. They are slightly different from the clothes here. The two young ladies can have a look at them or like them. They can choose some first." With a smile on his face, the young man in red looked more and more attentive. He extended his hand and led them to the window: "it happened that the position there was empty. First, sit down and let the waiter bring the new clothes. The two young ladies can have a rest and just choose." In fact, there are several positions on the second floor, but none of them will be empty. The place where the young man in red leads them is a place that looks like a private room. It can be seen that there are no waiters in this place. The door lock is slightly set on the door, but there will be a smart guy who will go there and open the door lock. Wei Yue''s feet hesitated and didn''t go in at once. Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, "princess, go in and have a look. Anyway, it''s just about looking at clothes. Besides, we are two together." Jing Wenyan stepped forward two steps, happened to walk side by side with Wei Yue dance, and lowered her voice. Finish saying the hand that friendly pulls Wei Yue dance, walk toward the house together. The room is very elegant. There is a pot of flowers on the table. There are several chairs on both sides. The windows are bright and clean. It''s really a good place to rest. After Jing Wenyan pulls Wei YUEWU into the door, they sit on one side, Jing Wenyan sits on the chair next to the table, Wei YUEWU sits on the other side of her, and the Red Prince also sits down. The waiter is busy delivering tea. "This young man is not from the capital?" Jing Wenyan took a sip of tea and smiled at the young man in red. She was also curious about when such a person appeared in Beijing. Although she is the eldest daughter of Jingdi, everyone knows the reputation of the first beauty since she broke into Beijing, even if she has not been seen before. It''s as if someone has just overheard saying that it''s Miss Jing. Apparently someone guessed it was her. But this one focuses on Wei Yue dance, which shows that she doesn''t know who she is at all. She came to Beijing for a while. At first, Jing Wenyan lived in seclusion and didn''t see any foreign guests, but now almost all the banquets are attended. And because she is the future Princess, who is the most popular figure in the capital. Everyone knows that she is going to be the princess. She is the first beauty, but the person in front of her doesn''t think of it. "I''m not from Beijing. I happened to be here. Unexpectedly, I met this young lady when I arrived in Beijing. I saw that she was kind enough to save the next starving girl." The handsome eyes of the young man in red look a little bit like a fox. The corners of his eyes are slightly selected, which makes him look charming. Wei YUEWU suddenly finds that the lines of the eyes of the young man in red are a little deeper than that of the ordinary man, his nose seems to be a little higher, his skin color is also darker than that of the man in Beijing, his eyes are not restrained, and he becomes more and more motionless. Jing Wenyan is willing to talk with him. He just needs to observe quietly. The woman who followed her back to the mansion was called Chunmei. Now she is very peaceful. She is just like an ordinary maid. But the little girl who lives with her is also very comfortable. It''s as if he has never moved his hands and feet on the gem flowers of moon dance. Two such safe maids sitting together, really let people look forward to. A woman appeared in front of her for no reason, a young man in red suddenly appeared, too many coincidental moon dance did not believe it. It seems that Jing Wenyan has plans. She just needs to watch the following. "The princess saved a woman?" It''s just that she wants to watch the rest of the story. Jing Wenyan doesn''t want to let her go. She smiles and asks. "By coincidence!" Wei Yue dance didn''t want to talk about it more, but smiled lightly. "How to say it''s just a coincidence? It''s not necessarily that a young lady would have such a good heart to help a strange woman. She''s so kind! " The young man in red also turned to the moon dance with eager expression. This time the moon dance didn''t talk, just a little owe, it is in response to the man. Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t want to say anything, Jing Wenyan knew that she couldn''t ask anything from her mouth, so she turned to the young man in red: "what is it that keeps the young man in mind? Isn''t it that the princess has done something nice?" "Princess? It''s not a young lady, but a princess! " After listening to Jing Wenyan''s words, the young childe was overjoyed, surprised to see Wei YUEWU, and excited.Wei YUEWU''s face sank slowly, and a delicate little face appeared a little chilly. Suddenly he stood up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Miss Jing, if I have something else to do, I''ll take the first step!" The moon dance is cold. "Why don''t you just sit down and leave? Didn''t you just say there''s nothing urgent?" Jing Wenyan is keen to find out what''s wrong with Wei YUEWU, so she quickly stands up and smiles. "I suddenly remember something. I''m sorry, but I won''t accompany Miss Jing." The moon dances and the eyes are dark and cold. Jing Wenyan just seems to have inadvertently revealed her identity, but with Jing Wenyan''s heart, Wei YUEWU certainly does not believe that she is really unintentional. On the other hand, she didn''t bother to deal with Jing Wenyan, let alone another unknown person. It''s the best way to get out. "But..." Jingwenyan didn''t expect that Weiyue dance was so decisive and wanted to talk, but she saw that Weiyue dance had already given a salute to her side, and then she took her own people and left. She didn''t give jingwenyan face at all. "Miss Jing? Is it the prince and Princess of the future Xiao Min is really disrespectful, but this princess is also a little grumpy. How can he be rude to miss Jing! " The young man in red seems to have tasted something out of the conversation between the two men, smacked twice and said with emotion. This makes Jing Wenyan''s face slightly changed. Now she is not the original Miss Jing, but the future Princess. She is really angry that someone dare to be rude to her under such a name. The cold in my eyes flashed by. When she was still miss Jing, she might bear it, but now she is the future Princess, who will be the mother of the world, and will not let any woman climb on her. Weiyue dance, a small princess, dare to contradict herself. It''s not because of yanhuaijing''s potential. I don''t know where she is better than herself. She has yanhuaijing''s green eyes. Whenever she thinks about this, she hates it. To anyone, she can calm down, only Wei Yue dance can''t Take a deep breath, slowly press down the anger on my heart, smile again on my face, sit down again, look at the young man in red on the opposite side and smile: "the princess is this temper, saying that the wind is the wind, saying that the rain is the rain, a good moment can help the beggars on the road, if you are not happy, you can directly kill your own girl." Jing Wenyan said and shook her head helplessly: "since childhood, she has been used to nurturing her body, which naturally leads to a big temper." "This princess''s temper is so changeable!" The young man in red is obviously shocked. His eyes are wide and he gasps heavily. He is obviously shocked by Jing Wenyan''s words. "Yes, what did the princess do? In fact, the princess''s people are still good, that is, sometimes they can''t control their temper, and then they will regret it, but when they die, it''s no use regretting it! " Jing Wenyan sighed and said softly. "And And it happens all the time? " The young man in red is even more frightened. His lips tremble twice. He looks at Jing Wenyan straight. Leng who found their own mind of the fairy, in fact, very vicious, will be unbearable for a while. "It''s not often, it''s just a few times." Jing Wenyan continued, his tone more sincere. "And Several times. " The young man in red took a breath of cold air and was completely shocked. "Well, if you don''t talk about it, it''s better to say that the princess is a good person. She helped a girl this time?" Seeing that the young prince of Hong Gong was shocked by himself, Jing Wenyan felt that the fire was almost over, so she asked with a smile. "Yes, a starving girl, Miss Jing, where is the princess..." "A starving girl? Where is this girl now? " Jing Wenyan doesn''t want to know the real identity of Wei YUEWU, so she interrupts the other party''s question and continues to ask. "The girl followed the princess, the princess..." "Did you follow me? It''s not going to be a close girl, is it? From time to time, the girl who is close to the county''s body will be replaced by two. " Jing Wenyan''s eyes twinkled, a bit worried. Young man in red suddenly stood up: "maybe What can I do about Miss Jing? " "What to do? There''s no way. Princess is noble. What else can you do? Otherwise, this time, the princess didn''t intend to kill people. She was really just saving people. " Jing Wenyan said helplessly. "Here How can this work! She She''s killed several close girls! " The young man in red looks worried. After two circles, he stands beside Jing Wenyan with a straight face. "Miss Jing, can you please take me to see the princess? I will ask the princess to let the girl out. No matter how much money I pay, I will save people''s lives and win the victory of seven level butcher." "No way!" Jing Wenyan shakes her head. "Sheriff''s mansion is not the place you can enter if you want to!" "But But it''s also a human life! " The young man has some silly eyes. "But if you stop her on the way Or it can be. " Jing Wenyan hesitates."How can I stop it?" It''s said that there''s still hope. Young man in red looks at Jing Wenyan''s urgent way. "She will go out of the house these days. If you stop her outside the house, it''s just that her carriage is not so easy to stop. The carriage is guarded by a bodyguard. A person you don''t know rushes up recklessly and may get whipped." Jing Wenyan frowned, looked at the young man in red with some worries, and thought for a while. This kind of hesitation, although it seems to be for the sake of others, is somewhat contemptuous. Being looked down upon so much by a young and beautiful lady of the family, the face of the young man in red is red, and his face is ashamed and angry. "Don''t worry, elder sister Jing. I''m not afraid of being beaten. As long as I can save people, what are these whips afraid of?" "Well, for your own sake, I''ll give you some advice. You just say that it''s the old friend of the princess who came to find the princess specially. After finding so many places, it''s not easy to find them. So he stopped anxiously, or he could see the princess directly. Otherwise, he might not see the princess even after eating a few lashes." Jing Wenyan said with a smile. Weiyue dance will go to the Houfu of Huayang every day. The distance and time can be determined almost. It''s not difficult for people to intercept. Suddenly, a young and handsome man came out. He said that he had friendship with Wei YUEWU, and that he was not easy to find her. He rushed straight to the Yanguo government''s motorcade. It doesn''t look right. What''s the relationship between a man and a girl? I''m afraid it''s personal? Jingwenyan''s eyes flashed a trace of complacency. A newcomer who was not familiar with the capital city was the best layout. But the most important thing was that it had nothing to do with him. Speaking of it, he just wanted to save a girl''s life and was kind-hearted. Even if it is found on his head, he has something to say. After listening to Jing Wenyan''s suggestion, young master Hongyi was very interested yesterday, and asked carefully the route and time of the moon dance. Jing Wenyan tells them one by one. Man, I''ve also brought some clothes here. They''re all high-quality goods. Jing Wenyan didn''t believe that an ordinary ready-made clothing store could bring out any good clothes, but she was very happy when she saw them clearly. After choosing a few suits of clothes, he is ready to pay. The young man in red refuses to accept Jing Wenyan''s money. He politely says that there will be new clothes to come in a few days. Let Jing Wenyan come here to pick them. Just by the way, bring more young ladies from the aristocratic families in the capital to make the store more famous. As for these clothes, we should give them to Jing Wenyan. It''s a good publicity for his shop to be liked by the first beauty in the world and wear it on the first beauty. Hearing what he said so politely, Jing Wenyan didn''t refuse any more. Besides, she was proud of herself. She was the most beautiful woman in the world, and she was not afraid of any woman. The young princess in red is very polite. She takes Jing Wenyan to the door all the way. Even after she gets on the coach of Jingguo mansion, which will drive to the door, he stands at the door and smiles at Jing Wenyan who raises the curtain. That look is really like a friend I haven''t seen for many years. If Wei YUEWU didn''t know clearly that these two people were really meeting for the first time today, they would have thought that they were the best friends for many years. She went out of the ready to wear shop, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she went to the opposite teahouse and asked for a private room in front of the window. She happened to see the situation of the opposite ready to wear shop. This would see that the young man in red sent Jing Wenyan out. There was a sneer on his lips. Both of them were sinister. As expected, they colluded so quickly. "Princess, what''s this man''s way?" Jinling stands beside Weiyue dance, and also notes downstairs. Her focus is on the young man in red. The handsome young man, who is a little enchanting, always feels that he looks different, but she can''t tell the difference for a while. "He is not from the Central Plains!" Through the curtains, Wei YUEWU''s eyes also fell on the red boy in front of the shop. Jing Wenyan''s carriage has already left, but the demon, who is still smiling, has attracted a low voice of exclamation from the passing woman. "Yes, he is not!" As soon as Jinling is reminded by Weiyue dance and her eyes are bright, she immediately understands where she thinks something is wrong. It''s a person with a bit of exotic color: "princess, I remember. This It seems that they are from the South Xia state. I have met a man from the South Xia state before. It''s a bit like I don''t know what to say to him. But I can''t remember them for a long time because of many years Jin Suzuki reports. "South summer?" Wei YUEWU frowned and murmured to himself. He thought the name was familiar to his ears. His eyes still fell on the man in red. He didn''t seem to think that he was noticed by the women. He even blinked his right eyes at some young girls on one side. For a while, the young women cried out in shame. Looking at his look, he became more and more eager, but he surrounded the shop door and refused to leave. "The South Xia people have different rules from those in Beijing!" This is not a question, but a statement. Even though Wei YUEWU doesn''t know where the so-called Southern Xia is, he knows it by his conduct."Look, princess, what does he do?" At the end of one side of the painting, I suddenly exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Jing Wenyan''s carriage will have disappeared into the crowd. The man''s face was still smiling, his back turned around and he seemed to walk in. Suddenly, a man with the appearance of a young man sprang out from one side, and his movements were rapid and whispered in his ear. The smile on the man''s face disappeared immediately, and his face suddenly became cold. When he smiled, it was as hot as a demon, but it would make a person feel dignified immediately. Even the young girls who were watching around the door also noticed that their eyes changed a little bit compared with their unbridled appearance. It''s a long way from here. I can''t hear what he said, but his look shows that he''s not the kind and hospitable shopkeeper just now. After listening to his words, the man looked outside, as if he was looking for something, and then he chased Jing Wenyan''s carriage away. Wei YUEWU''s eyes are heavy. "Go and find out who this shopkeeper is?" If it''s just an ordinary person, after knowing Jing Wenyan''s identity, it''s impossible to stare at Jing Wenyan. How can we say that Jing Wenyan''s identity is very unusual, and ordinary people can trace it. And just now between the words, already revealed Jing Wenyan''s identity. With Jing Wenyan''s appearance, even though she didn''t have any idea at first, she mentioned the taboo of "Miss Jing". I believe that even those who have just arrived in the capital must know it. The first beauty has become the Crown Princess of the East Palace, which is shocking news in the world. But even so, this one has the courage to chase Jing Wenyan, unless he is a fool, but obviously, he is not. In fact, Wei Yue dance didn''t do anything. Next, she just went to a few shops at will. As for the clothes for the banquet at the Duke of Lu, Wei Yue dance didn''t worry. Yan Huaijing naturally prepared them for her, and she came out as Miss Lin. of course, they couldn''t be similar to her. As for how to wear it, let Yan Huaijing worry about it. "Master, what''s Wei Cheng, the steward beside the Marquis, doing in Xianzhuang at this time?" A few people are strolling, the book is not suddenly sharp eyed to find a person who is coming out of Xianzhuang, a moment of surprise asked. "No, I can''t see the busy figures of Wei Da Guan these days. Today, the Lord wanted to ask him about his Marquis''s family affairs, but he didn''t come. Later, the Marquis said that he would go out from time to time this time. He didn''t need to be found, but isn''t he here?" At the end of the painting, I was surprised. The reason why she knows so clearly is that when Wei luowu came to say hello, the person sent directly told the end of the painting. Wei Yue''s eyes fall far away on Wei Cheng. This is the major business of his father, but he is not the chief steward of the Huayang mansion. He deals with all the affairs of his father, but he doesn''t interfere in many or almost none of the affairs of the Huayang mansion. This is a man of fifty or sixty years. He is thin and smart. When he sees a man, he laughs before he speaks. If he looks at his face, he is really a kind man. When Wei Luowen used to have a border, he also followed him. When he went back to the mansion, he also followed him again. According to several maids who came back from the frontier, the chief steward was not the chief steward of Huayang mansion. Such a man, needless to say, must be his father''s confidant, but at present, this man is talking with the fat boss of Xianzhuang, talking happily. Two people are standing under the sign of Xianzhuang store. They seem to know each other very well. From time to time, Wei Cheng reaches out to pat the fat shopkeeper on the shoulder and smiles. A fat, a thin, but it seems very natural, such a comfortable and intimate action, how to see is not like just to know someone soon. Is the fat shopkeeper familiar with his father? This idea flashed in the mind of Weiyue dance. It seems that something flashed along with it. But for a while, it couldn''t be grasped, and the willow eyebrow could not help gently wrinkling. "Master, don''t you ask Wei Da to pick up the jewelry? Although the gift giving is being done by the madam, if the Marquis wants to do it himself, he can add some more. " Jinling''s eyes fell on the two young men behind Weicheng. They were far apart. If they are not familiar with each other, they really don''t know that those who beat the two boxes over there are Wei Cheng''s little guy and the two guys are too far away. People who don''t know each other don''t even think they are one. There is a small mahogany box in the hand of the young man. The workmanship is very exquisite. If you look at it coming out of the jewelry store, it''s needless to say that it must be just bought. It''s impossible for a big man to want it. It must be the new lady who is going to enter the door soon. But is father such a man? Originally, my father promised to be reluctant in this marriage. I''ve seen Miss Tu Jiu face to face. I can''t be so attentive. Wei Yue''s heart was silent for a while, and she always felt that there was something in it that she didn''t know. Two people say again for a while, Wei Cheng hugs a fist to arch a hand to leave, two young men also hurry to follow.See Wei Yue dance has been staring at Wei Cheng, remind her at the end of the painting: "master, Wei Dahou is in charge!" "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yue nodded, thought about it a little, and walked slowly to Xianzhuang. Before they stood at the corner of the street, they were not far away from Xianzhuang, but they were not easy to be found by the people at the corner and the gate of Xianzhuang. Turning around the corner, I went to the gate of Xianzhuang. The fat shopkeeper of Xianzhuang, who has not yet returned, glanced casually across the face of Weiyue dance. When his eyes were neutral, there was a faint light, but there was nothing on a fat face. He was still smiling and kind, polite, and his eyes slowly swept through Weiyue dance. Naturally, he retreated to one side and gave way to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU also looks at him with a smile, and they pass by by by mistake. Just like the most common pair of shopkeepers and guests. No one pays special attention to anyone. But it''s just because it''s so common that Wei YUEWU believes that the fat shopkeeper has problems. When he saw himself, there was a faint light in his eyes, which was obviously a little surprised. That means he recognized himself. It seems that it''s no special thing to recognize himself because of his close relationship with Huayang Prefecture. But even though he recognized himself, he pretended not to know him, which was quite surprising. No matter who the fat shopkeeper is, he has a close relationship with the Houfu of Huayang at least. Such a relationship recognizes itself, but only when it does not When entering the shop, there are a variety of ornaments under the cabinet. It can be seen that each one is a boutique. The guests here are not rich but expensive, and they can hardly see ordinary people. Even though Weiyue dance came in with several maids, it didn''t attract other people''s attention. All the staff in the shop perform their respective duties. They serve the guests coming to the shop in an orderly manner. Fat shopkeeper followed Wei YUEWU and entered the door. He called a waiter, pointed to Wei YUEWU in front and said, "serve this lady well." For the first time, the man saw that the shopkeeper cared so much about a woman. He was surprised to see Wei YUEWU and asked in a low voice: "master, which lady is this?" "If you are allowed to serve, it''s more nonsense." The fat shopkeeper''s face sank. "Yes Yes, yes! " Seeing that the shopkeeper doesn''t laugh, the man dare not say more. He should nod his head. But after a few steps, he hesitated and turned his head: "my boss, what if this young lady takes a fancy to that set of ornaments?" The ornaments that have just arrived are the most beautiful things in the whole shop. However, the appearance of Weiyue dance is not like they can''t afford it. However, they have been photographed in the East pass of the shop, and no one will sell them. This set of ornaments is of other use, but they are only temporarily put on the counter for exhibition. "If this lady wants to..." The fat shopkeeper pondered for a moment and said decisively, "if she wants to buy it, sell it to her!" "What, boss, no!" The man''s eyes are round. The fat shopkeeper said that the set of jewelry was used for other purposes. Before that, there were several young ladies who were interested in it, even miss Jing. She was the future Prince and princess. But the owner just pushed her to say that she had been ordered early and didn''t sell it. But the lady in front of me has no idea. My boss has already let go. How can I not be surprised. "Don''t ask so much, how many eyes, how little talk, serve this young lady well!" The fat shopkeeper''s face became cold. He gave a cold look at the waiter, with his hands on his back, and strode towards the inside. Seeing that the shopkeeper is really angry, the waiter is smart, smiles and nods quickly, and dare not say more. I had to wait for the fat shopkeeper to walk away, and then he wiped his forehead. The shopkeeper looked kind, which was really scary. If you can make your own shopkeepers give in to their own masters, you will not be easy to get into trouble. After watching the direction of Weiyue dance, you will catch up. In fact, Wei Yue dance is not going to sell anything, just to see the fat shopkeeper of the Xianzhuang, just to walk in specially. This meeting strolled around, thought that also does not have what to want to sell the ornament, wanted to turn around to leave. Calculate the time. Yanhuaijing should be in the mansion at this time! I have something else to discuss with him. "Miss, do you like anything in the shop? There are all kinds of accessories in the shop. There are also complete sets of accessories, or you can customize them for you to choose the pattern you like, or the style you like, and the accessories you want. " Man, it happened to be here. Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t have much interest, he hurried to greet him with a smile. "Can you customize it?" Wei YUEWU picks up her eyebrows and stops. She has been in Beijing for a while. I haven''t heard that there are ornaments specially made to your taste. I was curious for a while. Of course, what she is more curious about is the strength of the store www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 "Miss, our shop can be customized. I just don''t know what kind of products Miss wants? Our shop has a master who can customize the ornaments according to the requirements of the young lady. The young lady just needs to say what kind of ornaments she wants, or she can draw her own favorite patterns. " Said the man politely. Can''t you be polite? I''ve never seen my shopkeeper care so much about a young lady. "It''s OK to draw it by yourself?" This word is to arouse the interest of Wei Yue dance, and then soft voice asked. "Yes But it can be a little slower than normal. We need the best master here to do it. " The man hesitated for a moment, but replied with a smile. Although the master usually doesn''t give a hand, he should be able to give a face to his shopkeeper. "Where can I draw patterns!" Wei Yue dance really came to interest, water Mou a Yang, looked at around smile asked. "Miss, please come with me. There is a studio over there. You can draw it." Man pointed to a doorway not far ahead. Wei YUEWU nodded and went with some maids. He had to open the door to find out that the place was not small. It was totally different from the beautiful and exquisite outside. It seemed to be a little simple and grand. Decorate the appearance of a study, but the bookshelf is full of picture books like patterns. The waiter spread the paper on the table for her and handed over a pen. He said with a respectful smile, "try it, miss. If you don''t think it''s suitable, there are several pens over there." Wei YUEWU looked down his hand and found that there was a pen holder over there. There were several pens on the small pen holder with different sizes. The pen holder in his hand was obviously suitable. "Just this one!" Wei YUEWU shakes his head with a smile, sits on the chair, thinks about it, and draws the shape of plum blossom. Red plum is like fire and delicate, white plum is like snow and quiet and soft. A pair of earrings, she painted red plum, only the bottom, decorated with three small white plum. A hairpin, the head of a plum blossom, forms a Qiu branch below. It looks like a plum branch with a plum blossom. There is also a hair ornament and a pair of bracelets. Although there are not many things, the moon dance took a lot of time to complete. Finally, after a little pause of the pen in his hand, he drew a board finger, a plum shaped board finger. Of course, I want to give it to yanhuaijing. It seems that yanhuaijing has been sending things to himself, but he hasn''t sent one or two to yanhuaijing in a proper way. That''s why Weiyue dance suddenly became interested. Put down the pen and let it dry a little. Wei YUEWU asked the end of the painting to take it to the waiter. "Just follow the above customization. When is it ready? Come It''s on the door of the notice of the government of Yan. " Wei YUEWU hesitated for a moment, but still reported the name of the government of Yan. No matter whether she often haunts Huayang mansion or not, it is an indisputable fact that she married Yan Huaijing now. "What material does Miss need to make it?" The man took it and asked in a flattering way. "It doesn''t matter what materials you use. Let the master help you to see what materials are suitable." Wei YUEWU shakes her head and hesitates for a moment. Although she is a layman, she also knows that it is difficult to decide the material and the pattern. In fact, some gemstones are difficult to carve their own suitable pattern. So it is also necessary to change a material at the right time. It''s better to give it to the master to deal with the specific use. He must be a layman. It''s very good to submit the design. Hearing Wei YUEWU''s reasonable consent, the man took a deep sigh of relief and nodded: "don''t worry, miss. Let the master finish your work as soon as possible, and you can go back to listen to me!" Wei YUEWU nods with a smile and stands up. There''s nothing to stroll about in this meeting. I left the door and went straight to the store. Seeing that the time is almost the same, Wei YUEWU turns back and goes back, ready to find his own carriage and go back to the mansion. The waiter took the picture left by Wei YUEWU to go to the back to find his own shopkeeper. The master was also a mysterious person in the shop. He had not seen the master even after working here for several years. He only knew that the master was a friend of the shopkeeper, and it was difficult to do it twice. Put in the store, when the town store treasure that set of red jewelry, is the master out of the hand. But the number of times that the master took action was so small that there were only a few pieces in the shop. Basically, they had no choice but to take action. The shopkeeper didn''t want to take action. The fat shopkeeper is entertaining the guests in the back. The guest was met by Wei YUEWU. It''s actually the third prince. Sitting with the third prince is another young man. The dark sleeves are very common, with a light smile on his face. He will take a sip of tea and listen to the third prince and the fat shopkeeper. Smell the man to report, extend his hand, and say to the man, "show me!" The guy hesitated to look at his shopkeeper, saw that the fat shopkeeper smiled and nodded, then handed over the picture in his hand."Whose painting is it?" The third prince is talking with the fat shopkeeper. He looks at the scene here and asks casually. "Of Princess Jingde." The fat shopkeeper knew it was Wei Yue dance as soon as he saw it was this guy. He smiled and said lightly. "Princess Jingde''s?" The third prince was stupefied for a moment. He extended his hand and said to the black man, "let me have a look." "Why is your highness interested?" The dark man looks familiar with the third prince, and his face is full of joking, but the painting in his hand is passed on. "Princess Jingde''s painting is really good, Mei is almost alive under her hands, and the color matching is also excellent. Red plum can be replaced by ruby, and white jade can be inlaid with gold or white jade." Expert, just talk. In a few words, he said the true meaning of Weiyue dance painting. The third prince took over the painting and looked at it carefully. It was the first time that he saw the painting of Weiyue dance. He could see that the painting of Weiyue dance was also extremely attentive, especially the last board finger. It was clear that it was not the same set of ornaments as before, but even if there were so many, it seemed very harmonious. Such a board finger, needless to say, must be for men. Is she really interested in yanhuaijing? The third prince was silent for a while. He didn''t know what it was like. Everyone felt that the marriage between Wei Yue dance and Yan Huaijing had been caught up. At that time, Wei Yue dance was in a coma and had no right to speak at all. Yan Huaijing had another intention. In fact, no one has looked after them. No matter in the palace or in the Huayang mansion, they don''t think they are very suitable. They all think their marriage is an accident, which no one expected. Yanhuaijing must have intentions, but Weiyue dance here doesn''t like yanhuaijing very much. It must have been heard that yanhuaijing has other intentions for Huayang Prefecture. But, at present, is this the board finger carefully drawn for yanhuaijing? "I made this set of jewelry." The third prince folded his painting and put it in his arms. "Would you like to do it?" Fat shopkeeper said pleasantly, he really can''t expect the third prince to interfere in this matter. He''s not a waiter. He knows that he can''t ask the third prince for help. There is a master in the shop, that is, the jewelry master. The third prince helped to find it and put it in the shop to support the door. However, the best sets of jewelry in the shop are not made by the master, but the third prince. Everyone knows that the third prince is not interested in power, but is very interested in traveling. But I don''t know that the third prince''s own skills are better, but his status is noble, and what he wants to do depends on his preference. No one can force him. As for the several sets of treasures in the shop, they were all made by him. It''s really unexpected that this would take the initiative. "Try it!" The third prince''s careless way. "Well, well, thank you very much, third prince!" Fat shopkeeper smiled happily. The waiter outside is the second monk in law. He doesn''t know what his owner is happy about. Will the third prince do it? Don''t make a mistake about the lady''s ornaments. It''s not ordinary people. If it''s broken, who will bear the responsibility. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. When the fat shopkeeper waved, he went down for a while. As for other things, he really didn''t need a small assistant to manage them. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know that the plum blossom drawing she drew has reached the third prince''s hands. She has returned to the government of Yan. I heard that she came back. Yan Huaijing sent someone to say that he will have something to do. He will come back to accompany Wei Peng to have dinner. After Wei Yue asked people to add some dishes Yan Huaijing liked to eat, she slept for a while under the service of the maids. After lunch and sleeping for a long time, Wei YUEWU has been awake. She is not very tired these days. She sleeps well. Her spirit is much better than before, but she doesn''t need to take special care of her spirit. "Master, I went to check. The shopkeeper is an ordinary old man. He has lived in the capital for more than ten years. He is not the man I saw before at all. He has a problem indeed." Jinling went out before that, which will report to Xiaomi. "Why not? Obviously, when I saw that the lads on his side were all listening to him, I went straight to take out the clothes. " At the end of the painting, I was puzzled. At that time, they were all there. When the man in red told the waiter, he was calm. "It''s not true, but it seems that the new goods are delivered by him. The shop in Beijing has cooperated with them for a long time, but this time it''s his first time to go to Beijing. In the past, it''s only cooperation. Because the shop owner here takes care of him and specially lets him live in the backyard here." Jinling just because of surprise, so ask for details, for a while to Wei Yue dance way. "So that fellow should be the one he brought?" Wei Yue thinks about it and asks in doubt. "Yes, now there are several guys in the shop who are his people, because they say they want to help promote the goods he brought." The golden bell replied."Master, I found that he was preparing something. It''s strange!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "What?" Wei Yue asked. "It''s strange that he asked the waiter to prepare a thick dress. The more cotton he mixed in, the better. But it will be warmer. It''s not easy to find such a dress for a while. The waiter went to several places specially. At last, he didn''t know where to find a dress that was about the same size." Jin Suzuki reports. The weather has turned warm, everyone''s clothes are light and thin, and there is no extremely heavy clothes. In other words, even in the winter, it''s impossible for the son of the family to wear heavy clothes like a quilt, but what he needs is such clothes. Such independence and independence really attract people''s attention. This is also the reason why Jinling can ring people as soon as he inquires. This, I didn''t plan to keep a low profile. I''m not afraid of being checked. Inexplicably, Wei Yue dance has such a feeling. It''s the first time that she met such a person when she flashed a little deep in her eyes. Abnormality is a demon. "What does he need such thick clothes for? It''s not cold now. Is he going to pretend or play tricks? " At the end of the painting, he opened his eyes wide. "He was found after Jing Wenyan left?" Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, and his clear eyes showed a trace of gravity. Compared with this, she would like to know if it has anything to do with Jing Wenyan. Take a step first. Jing Wenyan walks slowly, and then talks to the man for a while. Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that Jing Wenyan will try to deal with someone who is totally useless to her. A person who has just met, if it is useful to Jing Wenyan, is just because of his own reasons. "It''s just a matter of what Miss Jing said after she left." Jinling is always alert. He immediately understands the meaning of Weiyue dance, but then he shakes his head in confusion. "But the maid doesn''t understand what he wants to do with his heavy clothes. The weather is really not cold. Does he think it will be cold in the future?" Thick cotton padded clothes, the thicker the better? Wei YUEWU''s fingers gently fall on the page he turns, and suddenly move in his heart. If it''s not because the thickness of cotton padded clothes can withstand the cold wind, can it be seen that it can resist other? Like sticks? But under what circumstances can he foresee being beaten? It should have something to do with myself "Tomorrow, we will go to the Houfu of Huayang at another time." Weiyue dance carefully said that if it''s related to her, it''s probably when she''s traveling. In recent days, the time of going to Huayang mansion is basically determined, and the time of coming back is almost the same. If you want to take the road from the government of Yan state and Huayang mansion, you must take those roads. If someone wants to block themselves, it is very convenient. "Master, do you think it''s about you?" Jinling said nervously. "It should be relevant. In order to prevent the trouble before it happens, you will bring the person named Chunmei with you tomorrow. Since people appear together, how can they relate to each other?" Wei YUEWU smiles, but the eyes in the water eyes are very cold. No matter what the idea is, the woman named Chunmei must have something to do with him. In that case, she will be shocked. One is outside the government and one is here. It seems that there is no relationship at all, but if you want to pull the relationship, you can pull it. "Yes, Lord!" Golden Bell nodded knowingly. Yan Huaijing came here before the dinner. He was dressed in plain clothes and dressed in the elegance of a relegated immortal. When he came in, he waved and the maids retreated one by one. Yanhuaijing doesn''t like eating with Weiyue dance. There is a maid present. Sitting on the opposite side of Weiyue dance, he reached out his hand and naturally held a bowl of rice for Weiyue dance and handed it over. Wei YUEWU also took it very naturally. After she put it in front of her, she stood up and filled a bowl for him. Then she handed it to him. The handsome son of the world, with a smile on his face, took it in a good mood and used it. If she didn''t get used to it at first, she has basically got used to it these days. Who would have expected that this son of the world likes to do many things by himself, and he is also very persistent, just like this feast. As long as he is here, the meal of Weiyue dance must be his, and he never pretends to be someone else. But the same rice is to let Wei Yue dance. If Wei YUEWU doesn''t give him Sheng, he will sit there smiling and watch you eat. How much can you eat when someone is watching you? At first, Wei Yue didn''t understand and didn''t know why he didn''t eat, but the proud son of the world didn''t say it, just smiled and stared at her. I saw Wei Yue dance and realized it. Later I found that it''s true. Isn''t it a good temperament of relegating immortals? Even if it''s fake, it has to be brought out. It''s not like waiting for someone to feed. But no matter what, now this set of process, Wei Yue dance is very familiar with, also feel this kind of feeling extremely warm, but also no longer resist. She didn''t eat much. After a little use, she couldn''t eat any more. She put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand and wiped the corners of her lips with a pad. She was just about to speak. The opposite one opened her mouth before her."Lu Ye is away from the treat. Let Miss Lin go!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little. "Let them all see the momentum of a Yandi family girl!" "They? Three princesses and four princesses? " Wei Yue dances in the heart to move, clear eyes swing open a layer of astonishment. "Yes, it''s rare to have such a chance to see you. How can you come out? What''s more, Lu Ye asked the third princess to help preside over the affairs of the inner court." "What, three princesses?" After Wei Yue dances stupefied for a while, the water Mou suddenly stares big, low cried. Four princesses and two princesses can only form two pairs. However, no matter whether they are three princesses or four princesses, they are all interested in yanhuaijing. Even though yanhuaijing married Weiyue dance now, no one cares about them. How to look at yanhuaijing remains to be discussed. On the surface, it seems that the government of Yan state is calm, but who knows when it will break out. This one and two, there is no fuel-efficient lamp. And the third princess and the fourth princess are fishermen, waiting for Miss Lin and Wei YUEWU to fight for each other. There is no need for the two of them to lose. As long as one of them moves his hand, the situation will not end. There are ways for the three princesses and the four princesses to push things to the other. At this time, how could the three princesses be willing to give a banquet to Lu Yeli? This almost means that Lu Yeli has something to do with the three princesses, or that the three princesses are interested in Lu Yeli and voluntarily withdraw from the dispute with the four princesses, which seems impossible in Weiyue dance. What kind of mind is the third princess? She can''t bear it! "Maybe she doesn''t think it''s interesting to wait any longer. Lu Ye is not bad. Besides, she doesn''t have any advantage over dancing. She feels inferior to herself. She just let go. Anyway, I''m also fascinated by you." Yan Huaijing carelessly said that the bowl in his hand had also been put down. He always ate fast, but it was elegant. Wei Yue can''t do it by herself, and I don''t know how he got it. But this time, watching him seriously talking nonsense, Wei YUEWU suddenly had a violent impulse. Water Mou mercilessly glared at him one eye,: "is it related to you?" "How could it have something to do with me? How can I do such a thing? How can the three princesses do? I haven''t met her recently. How can this matter be related to me! Dance son, you can''t wrong me, I will be wronged Yan Huaijing swab his mouth with a pad, stood up and came over, reached out and held Wei Yue in his arms. The handsome face shows a little sadness, but the sadness turns into a smile slowly. At first, it''s just a low smile, and at last, it can''t help laughing at the God who looks at the girl holding her back. For playing tricks on Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing now feels more and more interesting. Junmou falls on Wei Yue dance''s face full of shame and indignation. Her willow eyebrows are slightly liming, her long eyelashes are fluttering twice, and her eyes are a little chilly with a little negative air, but they add a little charming. Slightly pale face, but also because of the shame and indignation of the two red, more and more let people feel delicate and beautiful eyebrows. In fact, the moon dance is also beautiful, but it''s easy to lose some color because of pale face, but it will become beautiful because of shame. "I''m going to ask the maid to clean up." Looking at him with such eyes burning, Wei YUEWU felt that she was not only hot on her face, but also uncomfortable. She reached out and pushed him hard, trying to make a serious appearance, but she was afraid to look at his eyes, which exposed her shyness at the moment. "What''s the hurry? I''ll clean up later!" Yan Huaijing suddenly felt a little hot and whispered. But the delicate little one in her arms is too small. She holds her tightly with one arm. Her head is low, and her lips fall gently. She kisses the white and tender forehead of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU feels that her whole body is burning. It seems that she is from the bottom of her heart, and from her forehead. She only feels that her mind is a little dim, so she is at a loss to open a pair of full water eyes and stare at Yan Huaijing stupidly. She doesn''t know what to do next. Yan Huaijing sighed softly, reached out and slid over her eyes. Her voice was soft, but she said seriously: "if you look at me like this again, I think I can''t bear it." There are his hands on his face sliding slowly. Wei YUEWU only feels that the whole person is faint. He doesn''t understand what he said at all. After a while, he suddenly wakes up. For a while, he simply leans his head in his arms and lies motionless in his arms. Anyway, if you can''t see it, you can treat it as nonexistence. Looking at the coquettish girl snuggling up in her arms, Yan Huaijing''s beautiful lip angle raised, stretched out his hand and patted her on the back two times slowly, then held her tightly in his arms, the voice was a little uncontrollable dark: "the three princesses went to help Lu Ye leave the hospitality, because of the emperor''s will." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "Empress Tu wants to suppress Tu Zhaoyi and the three princesses?" Wei Yue dance can''t care about the shame and indignation. She looks up at Yan Huaijing in amazement. The action of Tu empress is a little bigger. No matter what the knot between empress Tu and Zhao Yi was, or how the two fought openly and secretly, but no matter what, empress Tu would always maintain the dignity of the empress of the main palace, rather than force on Zhao Yi tu. it seems that the two people in the same house are true sisters, and they are one and the same. When the three princesses and the four princesses are fighting for yanhuaijing, it''s really meaningful to ask the three princesses to prepare for the banquet of the Duke of Lu for Luye. It''s a prelude to marriage. "Here Did you tear your face? " Wei Yue thinks about it seriously. "No, but I heard that there was a fire in the back palace a few days ago, and two rooms were gone! You should also know it when you say it. It''s in Chu Xiu palace. " Yan Huaijing smiled and raised his handsome eyes. He was lazy. Two rooms in Chu Xiu palace? Isn''t that the two rooms where Wei Qiufu and I lived, which are said to have stories? Long eyelashes flashed twice, trying to speak with some doubts, but Yan Huaijing continued with a smile: "but it''s not where you lived last time. Recently, there has been a fire in the Chu Xiu palace. Even the emperor is shocked. The emperor is furious. It''s said that he scolded the empress Tu for this." Weiyue dance''s lips are slightly open, then slowly closed, eyes flashed twice, and thought about it. Yan Huaijing''s short words give a huge amount of information. Tu Zhaoyi of those two rooms stayed for so many years. Naturally, they wanted to be used as Assassin''s mace. Just a little bit of fire last time made her angry. She specifically called herself and Wei Qiufu to scold, which shows her importance. Compared with Tu Zhaoyi''s attention, if there are people who do not want to see the existence of these two rooms, there is no one else but Tu queen. So, empress Tu tried to burn the two rooms, but she was cheated by Tu Zhaoyi. After losing her hand, she was scolded by the emperor. Empress Tu could be regarded as a loser and a loser. In a rage, she spread her anger on the three princesses. It must be for a grand reason that the emperor agreed to let the three princesses go to treat Lu Ye''s guests in the backyard. But why does it look like Lu Ye is making a lot of money? Of course, there are many advantages in yanhuaijing? "Why did queen Tu let the three princesses pass?" "There is no leader in the backyard of the Duke of Lu, and Lu Ye has no family daughter who is familiar with me, so the backyard guests can only ask for help from the palace. I hope I can ask a princess to help me. The four princesses always jump off and do things in a hurry, so it falls to the three princesses who are calm and magnanimous." Yan Huaijing reached out, took Wei Yue and sat down on the couch, laughing. Therefore, the three princesses, who had always had a good reputation, were sent out to preside over the internal affairs for Lu Ye. This reason sounds very full. If you must ask a princess to help host, it''s true that three princesses are more suitable than four princesses. So that''s right! It''s everywhere. However, the contradiction between empress Tu and Zhaoyi TU will be more intense. It seems that the marriage of the two princesses is only a matter of the two daughters, but in fact, it is related to family affairs. It has not been a simple competition between Princesses for a long time. "When you go to the Duke of Lu, you go as Miss Lin, so you don''t have to worry too much. No matter whether you are the third princess or the fourth princess, you won''t face up to you. You are the daughter of Yandi''s family. You were originally separated from them. Besides, your health is not good. If there is a disturbance, others are not good. They must have been noisy Get up. " Wei YUEWU nods, knowing that this is Yan Huaijing''s point of view. Compared with her real identity, Miss Lin, the daughter of Yandi''s family, can be more unscrupulous. No matter she is the third princess or the fourth princess, or the Tu queen and Tu Zhaoyi in the palace, they are not willing to compete with Yandi for such a woman. It seems that no one can win or lose against her. "I know. When I get to the Duke of Lu, I don''t have to avoid anyone, not even the princess!" Weiyue dance understands that the arrogant Yandi family girl is only good for herself, and has no harm. Anyone who sees Yan Di''s daughter so arrogant and so liked by Yan Huaijing will feel worried about her position in the government of Yan state and feel that she is the one who needs sympathy most. The situation in Beijing is complex and the relative weakness is only good for her. Miss Lin is in the open and in the dark. Some things can be operated more conveniently. "In front of all the people, the three princesses and the four princesses will not only not embarrass you, but also help you. Of course, they may also stir up a relationship with you! Of course, it may also design you. I''ll let Jinyu follow you, and her skill is good. " Yan Huaijing''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, stretched out his long fingers, gently pulled the white and tender face of Wei YUEWU, joking. As soon as Wei YUEWU reached out and clapped his big hand open, he glanced sideways at him to express his anger. But that tiny red face, charming eyes no matter how to express also have no momentum.Looking at her angry face, Yan Huaijing chuckled: "how, angry?" "No!" The moon dance grinds its teeth in the dark. "It''s right to be angry. You always have to show that you are born angry on that day. If someone is against you, don''t be polite. You are the first lady of your family, but because of the will of Tu empress, your position is a little lower!" Yanhuaijing pulled Weiyue''s slender waist. This time, she directly moved her to her own leg, came together and said with a low smile in her ear. This posture makes the whole person of Weiyue dance stiff and dare not move. A small face will not be angry, but red. His breath will be stirred by his ear, which will drive the hair around her neck. It will make her hair burn more and more, so that she doesn''t know how to do next. A small pink face is shy and red. The water eyes are stiff and straight looking at Yan Huaijing. The water is watery and the eyes are dim. Yan Huaijing felt that his breath was too fast. He was just trying to play a trick on the little girl, but he was also suffering. He took a long breath and laughed at himself. He was always proud of his self-control ability, which was almost a complete failure to this little girl. I can feel my heart beating very fast. I just reached out and hugged Wei Yue tightly in my arms. I kissed her white and tender earlobe gently. When I saw the earlobe, it turned crimson immediately. I couldn''t help smiling. This little girl looks cold and resolute. Only then can she be like a real immature girl Face tense, flustered. Or only in front of themselves, can show such a delicate and pitiful scene, a time heart soft into a ball. "If the people in the palace are right, you will have a lot of safety here. Let them fight inside by themselves!" In order to pacify the mood of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing deliberately pulls the topic apart and softly raises the point. Sure enough, when it comes to the palace, Wei YUEWU''s stiff body slowly relaxes, and his attention is attracted by Yan Huaijing''s words. "Will the three princesses really be married to the Duke of Lu?" "It is possible, but not for the time being. No matter how powerful Tu Zhaoyi is in the palace, she is not the same as other women. Although her position is lower, she has the advantage of lower position and lower position, which can make the emperor pity her more." Yan Huaijing patted her on the shoulder and whispered in her ear. This should be the reason why Tu Zhaoyi has been in favor for so many years! Originally chosen by the emperor as the candidate for the queen, the emperor blamed himself for the missing of the hand between yin and Yang. He also felt a lot of pity for her, so even if there was a house that could not send two people into the palace, Tu Zhaoyi still entered the palace because of the Emperor''s efforts to exclude all people, which shows her position in the heart and eyes of the emperor. In this way, of course, she will not watch her children lose power, of course, she wants to fight. "There may be movement at the party?" Wei Yue asked with a wink of water eyes. She was held stiffly before, which was due to her distraction and relaxation. "There should be, but no matter what, you should remember that you are Miss Lin, not princess Jingde. You don''t have to take their feelings into consideration. Anyway, the more charming you are, the better for yourself!" Yan Huaijing lowers his head and looks at the top of Wei Yue''s hair. "Tell me what to do!" Wei YUEWU thinks that although she knows how to do it, she still needs to ask Yan Huaijing what she means. Of course, she will be arrogant. But to what extent, she has to discuss with Yan Huaijing. It''s not only about herself, but also Yan Huaijing. Yandi''s family daughter, the main background is Yandi! "It doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want!" Yan Huaijing looked at the girl in her arms, with a bright red face, very worried, but tried to maintain calm and calm, and laughed for a while. "Whatever you want?" Wei YUEWU was surprised and raised willow eyebrows. She felt that such irresponsible words should not be said from Yan Huaijing''s mouth. "Yes, everything is up to you!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "What if I get into trouble?" Wei YUEWU glances sideways at Yan Huaijing and raises his eyebrows and laughs. There are some things that are too much involved. Wei YUEWU feels that she may not be thoughtful enough. She may not be able to do a good job of Miss Lin, or she may break Yan Huaijing''s plan. Since she married to the government of Yan state, she felt more and more that Yan Huaijing was in a dilemma. In such a dilemma, he insisted on marrying himself. How could this not make Wei YUEWU''s heart weak and even slightly sweet. "It''s OK, I''m everything!" Looking at the girl''s serious face, Yan Huaijing''s eyes are half narrowed with a smile. Her eyes fall on the pink face of Weiyue dance, followed by a kiss. Her voice sounds like a whisper in Weiyue dance''s ear, "don''t worry, where am I!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The next day, Wei YUEWU went out late. The reason why she was so late was not that she got up late. She still got up as usual and had breakfast, but deliberately pushed back the time for going to Huayang Houfu. And ordered Jinling to let Yanyang stop the man in red at the door of that shop. Coincidentally, the door of that ready-made clothes shop is facing her to the road of Huayang Houfu, which is her only way in the past. As for the heavy cotton coat on the man in red, it''s not cold proof but anti beating. As the princess and the wife of the prince of Yan, you can absolutely blame people who stop your frame and talk nonsense. "Master, the man was indeed wearing a thick cotton padded coat and was on the road that the master must pass. When the servant saw the man he was following, he came to the door from time to time to look at him. That was the time when the master went to Huayang mansion in the past!" Jinsuzucai got the news from Yanfeng and hurriedly came to report to Weiyue dance. Sure enough, the man is defending himself. The reason why he defends himself must be related to Jing Wenyan. Two people with ulterior motives are united. Although they can''t see their own good, they are not in the same heart. What''s more, there are still people in their own hands on the mysterious man in red. What do you want to make in the street, to make yourself ashamed, or to make the government of Yan state ashamed "Come on, get out now!" Wei YUEWU stood up and walked out with a cold smile. "Master, you''d better not go out. That man doesn''t know the way. It''s not a good thing to keep the master like this!" Shufei frowned and worried. "Don''t go out today, what about tomorrow? Shall I never leave the house! " Wei YUEWU takes a deep breath. Coldly, she is not afraid to be stopped. "Do you want to go ahead and find out? He is always the master and the son of a man of great wealth, and his reputation cannot be compromised. " At last, Jinling is not at ease, thinking about the proposal. "Well, you take the first step of Chunmei, especially remember to stop in that shop and see if you can buy two sets of suitable clothes. Anyway, the two sets that she received in the previous mansion are not suitable for her height. The best way to let her buy clothes for this reason is to let them see you! I have a chance to talk! " Wei Yue dance stops and thinks about it. There is a trace of deep in the water eyes. This woman, Chunmei, has been on her own since she entered the mansion. She should have no time to go out and contact her. Then she will give her a chance, so as not to let the man in red use her as a demon girl. I don''t have much contact with men in red. The reason I can use is Chunmei. It''s better to block than to be sparse. Give them a chance to see what reason I can talk about next "Yes, I''m going to arrange it. I''ll take Chunmei to buy two sets of new clothes. Although there are customized clothes for the maid in the house, it''s OK to prepare another two! Even if it''s the maid who takes care of the new maid! Master, you are a little slower. " Jinling nodded knowingly. Chunmei was originally arranged to go with her today. Jinling only had to arrange for her to ride with her pony, which was a little faster than that of Weiyue dance. The carriage of the two maids went out first and went all the way to the street before. At the gate of the ready to wear shop, the waiter went in and out again and again, but he still didn''t see the figure of the carriage of the government of Yan. He was also in a hurry. Looking at the man sitting at the window drinking tea, his thick clothes, even he felt embarrassed, but the handsome master, as if he didn''t know that others saw his strange eyes, was still leisurely holding the tea at hand, drinking and enjoying the scenery. From his position, you can see the street corner, but there are only people at the street corner, no carriage. It''s said that the princess''s carriage is very broad. It''s driven by two white horses. It''s very recognizable. Yanhuaijing''s carriage is eight steeds, and it''s still pure white. No matter where you go, it will cause a sensation. Originally, yanhuaijing had to equip Weiyue dance with such carriage, but it was rejected by Weiyue dance. She can''t imagine yanhuaijing''s high-profile, so she only equipped two horse carriage. It''s just that the horse pulling the cart is still the white horse of Shenjun, which yanhuaijing didn''t dance to the moon in any way. So compared with other carriages in Beijing, even if you can''t see the sign of the government of Yan state, just two horses without a trace of motley white are enough to recognize that this is the ride of Weiyue dance! Moreover, although there are not many horses, the horse carriage of Weiyue dance is very broad. According to Yan Huaijing, the number of horses has been in accordance with Weiyue dance. Of course, the size of the horse carriage must be in accordance with what he said, which is more than twice the size of the general carriage. In the past, it was too much trouble for Weiyue dance to travel. Several maids were intimate friends. Naturally, they accompanied her in a carriage, but today it is different from the past. In front of Weiyue dance''s carriage, there is another smaller carriage. The carriage has the symbol of Yan government on it, and when the carriage of Weiyue dance was not out of the house, it went out early.In fact, the carriage is not small. It''s very spacious with two people. Chunmei looks at the golden bell on the opposite side and pinches her own handkerchief carefully. She is still very thin, with almost no meat on her face. She has been in the house for several days, but she is still thin and hasn''t had enough to eat. However, her height is higher than that of Jinling. Jinling''s height is the tallest one of several maids around Weiyue dance, but it''s still half shorter than Chunmei. So now Chunmei is the highest maid in the Qinghe courtyard of the whole Yan government. "You Are you still hungry? " Jinling also looked up and down at Chunmei. Her eyes turned to meet her and she asked with a smile. "I I''m not hungry. I''m full now! " Maybe because Jinling talked about it, Chunmei''s face turned red and lowered a little. "Are you still used to it? In the past, I was busy with my master''s business. It will happen that you can tell me if you have anything to do, and if anyone has bullied you or something, you can also say it! " Jinling asked with a smile and a kind face. "I I''m still used to it. No one bullies me! " Chunmei shook her head and blushed. "No one bullies you? That day What''s the matter? I heard that you Or was he bullied? " At that time, Jinling could not see the truth of Chunmei, so she cheated. "No, really not. It''s just that the wind made trouble with me. It may have been misunderstood by other sisters. She really didn''t bully me!" Because of the equivocation of Jinling, Chunmei was shocked for a while, and then she hurriedly shook her hands. Sure enough, as the master said, the two seem calm on the surface, as if nothing has happened, but it must be something that has happened, but they are only under pressure together. When two people with evil intentions get together, how can there be no Mao Dun at all? Especially the early wind, they will doubted Chunmei. It is inevitable that there is a dispute between them. ", " they all say that she bullies you. If you are really bullied, you can say that if you don''t, she will always bully you. It was good to watch the wind before, but unexpectedly, she still wants to bully new people. I didn''t notice that. I''m really sorry. " Jinling frowned, a little unhappy. "Sister Jinling, it''s really nothing, just two people quarreled a few words and they were too busy. Anyway, they have passed by now." Chunmei is holding the pad, explaining softly, with a big face. Such magnanimity, regardless of the bar, is actually the most popular, but Jinling can''t like it. Her eyes fall on a small lock on Chunmei''s pad. That kind of embroidery, that kind of embroidery of yunxiuniang, is presented in front of her again. Because it takes a lot of time to see the end embroidery of the painting, Jinling can understand a lot now. Naturally, it can be seen that this kind of needlework and thread are slightly different from those used in the capital, but they can''t be seen without careful consideration. "It''s ok if you have nothing to do with it. Isn''t the maid''s clothes in this house very suitable? You look at your height. It''s really a little bit high. It''s still a while before you can customize your body. If you buy some ready-made clothes later, you can at least temporarily replace them. It''s also an apology for your poor care. The Lord asked you all the time before, and I didn''t have time to pay attention to it. It happened that I came out early this day. " Jinling smiled politely and reached for the curtain: "see if there is a suitable ready-made clothing shop. I''ll get out of the car and pick out two pieces, and then I''ll go to Huayang Prefecture." "Here..." In fact, Chunmei wants to say no. "How can there be so many girls here and there? The maid of the government of Yan has always been straightforward. Both the wife and the son like people who are straightforward!" Jinling laughs and pulls the ribbon of the window. "Thank you very much, sister Jinling!" Chunmei thought about it, stood up and gave a deep salute to the golden bell. Jinling quickly stood up and gave her a hand. "What can I do so politely? I''ll serve the master wholeheartedly later." "Yes, I will!" Chunmei nods. Then, the carriage stopped at the door of a ready-made clothes shop. The waiter at the door saw Chunmei and Jinling get off the carriage. His eyes were stunned and he glanced at the two men and the sign on the carriage. He immediately saw the light, and called a nearby worker to hurry up to greet them. The other side was running in. I have to report to the master. Here comes the man! On the table in the room, the man in red also saw the carriage of the government of Yan. He stopped at the door of his shop and frowned. It didn''t look like the carriage of the aristocratic son''s wife, but it looked like an ordinary oil wall carriage. But the carriage was the sign of the government of Yan, which was enough to show the weight of the carriage "Master, they seem to be coming!" The guy ran in to report, but he didn''t know if there was anyone in the carriage. He could only describe it roughly. "Only two!" The man''s eyes can be seen from the window. Jinling and Chunmei have got out of the carriage. They are walking in slowly. As for the carriage, although there is a curtain hanging, it seems that there is no one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Here Ready to wear shop... " Chunmei got off the carriage and looked up at the shop sign above. She was stunned for a moment, but she lowered her head and hid a trace of surprise in her eyes. "This clothing shop looks very crowded." Jinling quietly looked away from Chunmei''s body and gently pursed her lips. As expected, there was a problem with Chunmei. When she first came to Beijing, she knew such a shop. In many shops, the ready-made clothing shop was not really eye-catching. In terms of scale, it was not even comparable to the royal clothing move of her grandfather''s house outside the moon dance. "There are a lot of people. Go in and have a look, and choose two suits, even if it''s my gift to you!" The golden bell smiled and walked in. "Thank you, sister Jinling!" Chunmei''s sweet thanks. Two people went into the ready-made clothes shop together, and a waiter came up: "do you want to buy materials or clothes? If you want to see materials, you can go to the left, if you want clothes, you can go to the right." "Go to the right!" Jinling said with a smile. The two men followed the attentive man to the right. The clothes on the right were all ready-made clothes. Some clothes were still hung on the shelf. The height of one person hanging in rows was just blocking the sight. I don''t know when I left. The two people were looking at each other. They could say a few words from time to time. But after a while, Jinling found that Chunmei didn''t know when she left from her side. She stood still and looked carefully through the gap between her clothes. I didn''t see anyone. I listened to her for a while. There was a sound coming from her, but it was far away and very light. If it wasn''t for her, it would not have been possible to hear this sound. The voice of spring plum is faint. "This girl, do you want to see the new products in our shop? The clothes over there are just arrived, which are more suitable for the young girls at present. They may be worn a little earlier now, but the temperature is just right for a few days later." The former guy didn''t know where to get out, smiled and said to Jinling. "You can wear it now?" When Jinling is interested, the young girls will like the new clothes. "Yes, it can be worn as soon as the weather is warm. There are people of the same height as the girl. Do you want to come over and have a look?" The man smiled more and more attentively. "Then go and have a look!" Jinling nodded, and his eyes fell on the clothes behind him, but he followed the man to the front. After a few clothes, Chunmei is standing behind the man respectfully, reporting in a low voice. "Not found?" The man in red frowned and his face was a little gloomy. "No, but I may have less time to enter, so I didn''t find out. If I had the chance to check the inner room, I might find something." Chunmei whispered. "Then try to get into the inner room!" The impatient way of the man in red. "I''d like to go in, but there''s a strong guard there. There''s a guard guarding the door in the dark. I dare not be careless." Chunmei hesitated for a moment and said in embarrassment. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go into the inner room of Weiyue dance to have a look. She really doesn''t dare to take it lightly. She can even feel that Weiyue dance doesn''t believe her very much. Several maids are observing her everywhere, making her dare not do anything. Besides, there is the girl in the same room, who is also an individual. I don''t know where Princess Jingde came from. As long as she moves in the evening, she must be awake, as if her every moment falls into her eyes, which makes Chunmei dare not move in vain. It''s true that Chunmei is holding back. It''s not that she doesn''t want to have an action. She came to Weiyue dance with difficulty. How can she have no action? But she can''t move and dare not. She thought she was just a woman in a deep backyard. Even if there are more maids and women around, she can''t compare with herself. If you want to sneak in, it''s not easy. What''s more, I heard that the wife of the prince of Yan could marry the prince of Yan, who is famous all over the world. It was because of the emergency at that time, the will of the empress''s mother, and the prince of Yan seemed to have something to do with Huayang Prefecture. As for herself, this lady of Prince Yan is not favored by Prince Yan, and of course she doesn''t care about her safety, so she specially sent someone to guard her. But I think it''s like this. What I see is the same. In addition to the girl named feng''er who lives in my house, Chunmei feels a little confused. "And there are bodyguards? Doesn''t it mean Yan Huaijing doesn''t care about her at all! " The man slowly walked a few steps with his back and hands, and his eyes flashed a little cold. "I''m not sure about this maid, but the prince of Yan will come here every day, but he doesn''t live in the yard at night." It''s not clear whether Chunmei is in favor or not. "Then keep looking. If you want to find something, you must find it!" The man thought for a moment, nodded and said. "But what are you doing here today? Don''t you have to be forced to come here? ""The maidservant didn''t want to come, but the big maid who came with the maidservant came with Jingde princess. She said that the clothes and maidservants of the government of Yan were not suitable. First, let the maidservant choose two suitable clothes to put on, and then make some clothes for the maidservant next time when they are unified to make clothes." Chunmei explained. "Not you?" The man was stupefied for a while. When he saw them getting off the bus, his first feeling was that Chunmei wanted to see him, so he attracted people to sneak over. Before let a person lead away the golden bell, also is to meet with Chunmei to talk. "It''s not the maid who wants to come, it''s the girl named Jinling who wants to come!" Chunmei definitely nodded. "Why didn''t your princess''s carriage come out today? Didn''t it mean that they would go out at this time in the past? And I haven''t seen you come out with me before! " The man''s brow tightly wrinkled up, always feel that there is something in it, but for a time it can''t remember. "I should have come out. I was preparing to go to Huayang mansion before, but I had never been brought before, but this time I was brought here, not..." Chunmei hesitated. She didn''t expose her trace. Weiyuewu didn''t doubt herself. But why do you think it''s all intentional? It''s like you just entered this clothing shop. "Master, you won''t do anything!" After a pause, she asked. "Why do you think so?" The man looked at her and asked. "In this period of time, the maidservant followed Princess Jingde and found that everything was very regular. Even if she went to and came back from the Huayang mansion, it would not take many hours, and she never took her maidservant in the past. But this time, it seems very abnormal. What''s more unusual, is it really just a coincidence that she brought her maidservant here?" Chunmei''s eyes look to the deep of the ready-made clothes on a shelf. There is no figure of Jinling. She should have been taken away by other guys in the shop. It''s impossible to hear her voice, but why does she feel more and more uneasy. "You go back first, and I''ll think about it!" The man in red waved, turned and strode away. I have to go back to the window where I sat before, and my eyes lightly fall on the broad carriage pulled by the two white horses at the street corner. Here comes the carriage of Yan government! But he hesitated! Originally, Chunmei rushed out for the reason of Chunmei. But Chunmei was in her shop. After making a big noise on her own side, she would surely attract the attention of the public. The maid named Jinling would surely pull Chunmei out, so she would not be embarrassed at that time. Some things can be said clearly in front of gongs and drums. It''s not the unclear scene that I expected at all. Then I put it on Jing Wenyan by the way. Anyway, the relationship between Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing was not clear at first. It doesn''t matter to deal with Jingde princess, who is now the prince''s wife of Yan state. However, due to the appearance of Chunmei, the whole layout has already had loopholes. What''s more, such a loophole is almost the most critical part. Is it a plan or a coincidence? For a while, it was very unpredictable. I stretched out my hand to pull the dress on my body. Although it was hot, I didn''t feel it on him, but it would feel a little hot. I reached out to untie one of the buttons on it, and my eyes fell on the carriage that came slowly. The curtain of the carriage was slightly held, but a layer of broken gauze curtain fell. The people inside could see the outside, but the people inside could not see the outside. On his side, he raised the window high. "Master, do you want to go out?" The guy on one side didn''t know when he was coming. He looked at the carriage getting closer and closer. He looked at the man without any movement. He was in a hurry and reminded him. "Out of course!" The man stood up and shook his robes and sleeves. A smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face. Originally, he just wanted to find that thing, but he himself. It was just a mission. It didn''t matter to him whether he could find it or not. It didn''t cause any disturbance to his heart. But now, because of this more and more close carriage, it gives him a sense of significance, even a sense of match. A woman, but also a long time in the girl, unexpectedly let him have this feeling. Take off the heavy clothes on the outside, expose the red clothes on the inside, throw them directly to the following guys, and then stride out. The carriage is coming slowly. Wei YUEWU reclines on the couch and looks at the end of the painting. She looks out of the window and looks back at Wei YUEWU, who has a calm face. She is also relieved. The master''s expression should be impossible. Besides, Jinling arrived at the shop early with Chunmei. "Master, that man won''t come out?" But she asked, uneasily. "Or Still coming out! " Wei YUEWU didn''t open his eyes, only answered lightly. His voice was a little soft in laziness. The man was not simple "Master, the man is really out!" Shufei suddenly screamed, and at the end of the painting, he turned his head to look out of the window.Outside the carriage, on the long street, the man in red smiled enchanting and wanton, so he walked towards the carriage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 In the carriage, Wei YUEWU slowly sat up. This man is not simple, but she underestimated him! In the opposite teahouse, Jing Wenyan put down the teacup in her hand, with a smile on her lips, and her eyes fell from the upper window. She occupied an excellent position, just facing the scene below, but because it was upstairs, she could not have noticed her at all. Her carriage did not stop here, but came in through the back door, and the four princesses were by her side. The four princesses with light Hua sleeves also followed only one maid, which was obviously easy to follow. "Yes, indeed!" The fourth Princess clapped her hand on the table and said excitedly, "I can''t imagine you are really capable of letting men block the way of Weiyue dance. It''s interesting. With such a clap, the reputation of Weiyue dance is not flawless!" With this, the next calculation is much simpler. Hearing that Wei Yue dance will make a fool of herself in the street today, the fourth princess can''t help it. She must let Jing Wenyan bring her here with her, and she will see how Wei Yue dance is in a mess. "The princess is flattered!" Jing Wenyan''s heart is satisfied, but her face is not obvious. She deliberately makes a modest look. "Let''s see how much Jing De will be forced. However, this man was found on his own initiative, and it seems that he really has something to do with Jing De''s princess." Of course, she won''t tell all the facts, giving the four princesses a kind of unfathomable, unable to see their own feelings. "Is this man really related to moon dance?" The four princesses were stunned at first, but they were furious with each other. They clapped their hands on the table and said in hate, "it''s a blessing for eight generations to be able to enter the government of Yanguo to dance with Weiyue. How can such a woman deserve to be a prince of Yanguo?" "Only princesses can be worthy of people like Prince Yan!" Jing Wenyan nodded, which was a soft voice to appease the four princesses, but did not specify which princess. The fourth princess''s attention was attracted by the scene downstairs, but she didn''t really mean the vague meaning of Jing Wenyan''s words. On the long street, Weiyue''s carriage stopped slowly. "Who? Dare to block the carriage of our son''s wife? " Yanfeng pulls the reins and stares at the man in red. There was a lot of movement here, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Many people stopped and watched from afar. In the shop, Jinling strides out, and Chunmei is a little flustered at the corner of her eyes behind her. She trots up. She doesn''t understand what''s going on with her master. Didn''t she mean that she won''t continue! In the carriage, Wei YUEWU frowned slightly, his long eyelashes flashed twice, listening to the movement outside, but his face was still very calm. At the end of the book and the painting, he was a little frightened. When he saw his master''s face so calm, he didn''t feel so panic. "Is it Princess Jingde in it, please?" The man in red stood in the street, smiling and bowing to the moon dance in the carriage. "Who are you? What can I do for our princess? " The book had to get the sign of Weiyue dance, cleared his voice and asked loudly. At the high-rise, Jing Wenyan frowned, which was not the same as her expected opening words. "I want to ask Princess Jingde some questions. Do you have any time to help me The man smiled politely and said that a handsome face was very well liked by passers-by. Although he said that his behavior was reckless, his polite appearance really made people feel good. "You know our princess?" Shufei raised the curtain, walked out of the carriage, stood on the shaft, and asked. "I don''t know!" The man in red shook his head. "Since we don''t know each other, why did we find our princess? How could we see her casually?" The book is not a little angry way. Of course, the reason why she got out of the carriage was also indicated by the moon dance. The bodyguard of the carriage, moon dancing, squinting and listening to the movement outside. "Although I don''t know her, I heard about her name. Who can call her the most beautiful woman in the world? So I want to see the legendary first beauty. If there''s something abrupt, I''d like to see the princess Hai Han." The man smiled again and bowed his hand. "Besides, I may have something the princess likes in my hand." "What is the first beauty?" "The first beauty is not Jingdi''s eldest lady. Is she going to marry into the east palace? When did she become Princess Jingde? " "Here Is it the wrong person? " Hearing his words clearly, the crowd immediately roared. People in the whole capital knew Jing Wenyan''s name and the name of the most beautiful woman in the world could be called by others. But the young man in front of him was obviously mistaken. He regarded Jingde princess, Prince Yan''s wife, as Jing Da miss. So, the reason why he stopped is Miss Jing? "What do you mean?" The willow eyebrows of the four princesses in the high building stood up and looked at Jing Wenyan displeased. "Doesn''t it mean that there''s something unclear between this man and Wei Yue dance? What do you mean now? How can I get involved with you? I''m not here to find Wei YUEWU, but I''m here to find you! ""I Not for me, absolutely not! " Jing Wenyan is also stunned. She saw that man yesterday. Listening to his words, it is clear that he has something to do with Wei Yue dance. How could he become himself at once. It was so unexpected that she couldn''t turn a corner for a moment. I don''t know where it was wrong. Wei YUEWU is also a little stunned. Shuimou squints slightly. She doesn''t believe that this person will make a mistake between her and Jing Wenyan. Even though Jing Wenyan didn''t say her real name yesterday, he also said "big miss Jing" in front of him. He doesn''t know. What''s the purpose of this man? "Our princess is not miss Jing. You have the wrong person!" Shufei was also relieved. She stood on the shaft and faced so many people. In fact, her heart was always sudden. But Wei YUEWU told her that it was a big deal. The more unsuspecting she was, the more she stood on the shaft. "Princess Jingde is not miss Jing? How is that possible? The lady yesterday It seems that... " The man opened his eyes wide and was obviously dizzy by the scene. For a while, he didn''t know that he was at a loss, but he was quick to respond. He quickly stopped what he said and turned to the side. "If Princess Jingde is not the first beauty, it''s my abruptness. I''m here to confess to Princess Jingde!" Say and bow deeply. "Yesterday''s Miss? Which Miss was yesterday? " The moon dance in the window came out slowly with a somewhat chilly voice. "Here Maybe I made a mistake, I''m sorry! " The man didn''t say anything more, but he bowed his hand at the carriage of Weiyue dance with shame. He was very sorry. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue asked lightly. "Yes, Lord!" Shufei returned to the carriage, because the man gave way, and the carriage set off slowly, and went to Huayang mansion. When the carriage of Weiyue dance left, Jinling took Chunmei and two of them to the former carriage, which was also tied behind the carriage of Weiyue dance, and went all the way down. Actually, it was just a misunderstanding. Originally, people thought about what kind of play to watch, and they scattered one by one. Princess Jingde, Miss Jing? These two people can also make mistakes, which makes them enjoy talking about it, and more good people go to inquire about the young man in red. I heard that Miss Jing and Princess Jingde had come to this shop together yesterday, but Princess Jingde left in a short time, but she stayed for a long time. Some people said that they were very happy to see Miss Jing talking with this young man, and they also went to one side of the house to talk. But when they entered the room, they did not know what they had said. But I guess it''s related to today''s events. Otherwise, how could a businessman who has just arrived in the capital block Princess Jingde''s carriage? Besides, now Princess Jingde is not only princess Jingde, but also the wife of Prince Prince Yan. Is it not miss Jing who said something bad about Princess Jingde behind her back, or did she deliberately cause other people''s misunderstanding? Some people will listen to the news. Besides, it''s about Miss Jing. The rumors about the first beauty are the most popular topic. It seems that the future Princess is not a good person? "Jing Wenyan, didn''t you say there was a problem between this and Wei YUEWU? What''s the matter now? It''s you who have problems with him? Good you Jing Wenyan, you are going to marry your brother. You dare to hook up with other men. Let''s go to your mother''s mother and make it clear. We don''t want any inferior goods! " The fourth princess is full of expectation to see Wei YUEWU lose face. Unexpectedly, it''s just a misunderstanding. It was such a big thunderstorm that it didn''t rain at last. The four princesses immediately thought it was Jing Wenyan''s entertainment. They couldn''t control their anger. They sneered at Jing Wenyan. She just heard clearly. What''s the interest of Jing Wenyan in her hand? What are you interested in and what is the topic of question solving? It is clear that you want to see Jing Wenyan. This is enough to show that Jing Wenyan does not abide by the women''s way and the boudoir''s instructions. Where can such a woman go to the east palace. Four princesses this is to send all the anger on Jing Wenyan. "Four princesses, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why it''s like this, Princess Jingde." Jingwenyan could not imagine that things would change so much. She would sit there and look pale, but she bit her lips and said, "four princesses, don''t worry. I will find out this matter and make you get what you want." The meaning in this words eased the look on the face of the fourth princess, stood up and raised her chin high: "Jing Wenyan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It will surely reach the ears of the emperor''s brother and the mother''s mother. Think of your own way to deal with it. Hurry to deal with your affairs, or..." "Don''t worry, princess. I will explain it to the prince and the empress!" Jing Wenyan said that he was firm, but there was a weakness in her heart. Her fingers tightly tightened the veil, and the silver teeth almost snapped www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Jing Wenyan hates it. How lucky Wei YUEWU is? She can spend it safely every time, and it also involves herself every time Looking at the four princesses, looking up, and leaving with their maids, jingwenyan grabs the teacup at her hand and smashes it to the ground. The force is too big, the porcelain is broken, one piece even jumps up and grazes Jing Wenyan''s hand. A drop of blood slowly slipped from her delicate fingers. "Big lady!" The maid who followed started to scream, and her face turned pale. "Go and ask this man what''s going on? Why mention me? " Jing Wenyan said coldly. "But But... " The maid hesitated. Actually, it has nothing to do with Jing Wenyan. But if she would really ask about it, it makes people feel guilty. In the past, the young lady would never let her do it. Now she is not in a state of magic. But it''s hard to say about the prince of the state of Yan. Some of the maids are uncertain and look at Jing Wenyan timidly. "Pa" mercilessly slapped the maid back two steps, then fell to the ground heavily, the corner of her lips broke instantly, and blood hung down. "Not yet!" Jing Wenyan snapped. "Yes, I will go down at once!" The maid would dare to think more about it. She covered her face and hurriedly got up from the ground, turned around and left. Waiting for the maid to leave, Jing Wenyan goes to the window and looks at the direction of the disappearance of Weiyue dance carriage coldly. Only half a time, she sneers: "Weiyue dance, OK, you are so nice!" "Master, what does this man mean? Why do you suddenly say such a thing? It must not have been taught to him by Miss Jing. It seems strange to me. " The book in the carriage had to think about it. After all, he couldn''t help but look at Wei Yue and ask. Things happen fast, but they are solved quickly, and they are still harmless. It''s because she has something to do with Miss Jing who is not there. It''s not right. Look at that man''s meaning. It''s clearly a deliberate plan for the master and the son. But why did it suddenly change in the end. "Show kindness!" Wei Yue opens her eyes and says softly. As for the practice of the young man in red, Wei YUEWU didn''t really understand it. He came here with a bluster. He wanted to settle accounts with himself. He even stopped his carriage in the street and attracted a large number of passers-by to watch. But at last, he said it had nothing to do with himself. He had identified the wrong person. There was a lot of thunder, little rain, no land, or no rain at all. It rained next door. This is really strange. In fact, Wei Yue dance can''t be solved. It will find a reason that doesn''t count. In this way, he pushed Jing Wenyan to the front of the stage, which is only good for him. "What happened to the shop you saw last time?" For a while, Wei YUEWU couldn''t figure it out. He simply didn''t think about it and asked about another thing. "Which store?" The book didn''t turn around for a moment and was stunned. "The shop in Sao Jiao!" Wei YUEWU smiled and reminded. "Is that shop related to miss Jing? Sister Jinling went to check it before. I heard that it was opened by a businessman in Jingdi, but she didn''t say it was the shop of the former Miss. But I heard that Miss Jing would often go there when she was OK. I don''t know if it was related to the store owner, or if she really liked these saponacci nuts." On the day of marriage, the soap corner beside the bath was checked by Jinling before Weiyue dance, but nothing was found for a while, and then Jinling made people keep staring. "When I arrived at the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, I asked people to order a batch of saponifia. They said that the saponifia in the shop was good. I used it well last time, so I also prepared some for the new madam of the Marquis of Huayang." Wei YUEWU smiled, leaned back, and her smart eyes lifted. "You want to order a batch for the Houfu of Huayang? Didn''t the master think these things were not very good? " At the end of the painting, I don''t think it''s better not to send it to the Marquis of Huayang, since it''s not reassuring. Originally, there was chaos in Huayang Prefecture. We will send some more things in. We must not make a mess. "It''s OK. Come in more and send some to each room. It''s always fresh. I can''t see such beautiful and fresh saponifia in other places." Wei YUEWU straightens his sleeves and says slowly. There are several pieces mixed with ingredients in the batch of soap horn sent to me. It''s impossible that they will be sent to Huayang Prefecture. But there are several pieces mixed with ingredients in my hand. It''s not a matter of my own words where I want to send them. They were originally produced in her shop. It''s not to slander Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan is the princess of the future, and now it''s also the dust. With the wind and the master''s words, Jing Wenyan''s position can''t be shaken basically, so Jing Wenyan will always aim at herself, afraid that the time is too empty. "Check again. How many shops are there under the name of jingguogong?" "There should be a lot of shops under the name of jingguogong!" At the end of the painting, he froze for a moment and said, "master, what are you doing? Prince Jingguo is Prince Jingguo, and miss Jingda is Miss Jingda. Even though there are many shops in Prince Jingguo, there will not be too many left for Miss Jingda. No matter how to say that there are sons in Jingdi."The son of Jingdi is naturally the eldest brother of her compatriots. When Wei YUEWU suddenly thinks of Wei fengyao''s harm to herself, the wife of Prince Jingguo once helped Wei fengyao. It''s an excellent relationship with Wei fengyao. However, after this, there seems to be no change in the Jingguo mansion, but I heard that the Shizi''s wife seems to be ill. The matter in the mansion is controlled by an aunt. This should be regarded as the follow-up of that matter at that time! "Go to check first. After a while, I''ll go to the advanced mansion with you. Shufei is waiting at the door. Wait for Jinling to get off the carriage. If you let her check, you will bring the maid of Chunmei to help." Wei Yue''s beautiful eyes turned, and her fingers knocked on the desk in front of her. Her eyes were light. When Jing Wenyan came to Beijing, although she was famous for a long time, she always kept a low profile, but now she is the future Prince and concubine. She is famous all over the world, but Prince Jingguo has never been known. Like his father, he rarely appears in front of people now. Even for the reason of being Jing Wenyan, recently, he seems to hear more about him. But is this son of the world really not lost? However, even though this prince has nothing to lose, the princess must not like Jing Wenyan When she arrived in Huayang houfuwei, YUEWU went to TAIMA first to say hello to TAIMA, and then she went back to her Qinghe hospital. When she came back, shufeiji came with Chunmei. This is still before Chunmei and Wei Qiuju''s marriage to be busy, this will be Wei Qiuju''s marriage is gone, Zhang Ran is naturally focused on his own daughter. On the surface, the three rooms are all busy with their own affairs, and no one can spare his hand to do anything. Besides, there is a TAIMA in the central dispatching, which is also in order. As for Weiyue dance, although she is a married daughter, no one can look down on her if her identity is here. Even when TAIMA asked Weiyue dance to do something, she should also consider it carefully. But today is different. Weiyue dance is a little late. In the past, some things have been basically dealt with, but today it has not been dealt with. After a while of busy work, Wei YUEWU dismissed all the management. At the end of the painting, I saw that Wei YUEWU''s tea was cold, and I gave her another cup of tea. Then I went behind her and pinched her shoulder gently: "master, would you like to have a rest? It''s OK anyway. How about sleeping?" At the end of the painting, he suggested. "No, it''s a short day. Don''t come out later." Wei YUEWU loosened his hand, picked up the tea on the table, took a sip gently, and was about to speak when he saw Shu Fei hurried in. His face didn''t look very good! "Master, miss four and miss five are coming together!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Wei Qiuju and Wei Qiufu come together at this time? How did the two of them get together again? Wei Qiufu made some demon girls come out. Wei Yue frowned, water eyes narrowed, and said, "please come in!" Since empress Tu sent the mammy from the palace, Wei Qiufu seems to have a lot of rules. Wei YUEWU hardly sees her outside. It is said that she always learns rules in her yard. The mother sent from the palace has a good temper. Since she got the empress''s will, Wei Qiufu came into the house specially. Of course, her subordinates are not polite. Wei YUEWU listened to Wei Qiuju privately and said that the mother is not strict. Wei Qiufu has almost no free time to be trained. But at the moment, it doesn''t seem that good. Wei Qiufu''s method is really extraordinary. "Six younger sisters are better? I always wanted to come here before, but mammy said let me learn etiquette first. " Once entering, Wei Qiufu looks at Wei Yue with a smile. Compared with other people, Wei Qiufu''s most whitewashed one, as if there was really no mustard between the two people. Wei Qiuju, with a slight frown on her willow eyebrows and a pale face, came in after Wei Qiufu. After a silent salute to Wei Yue, she sat down in a chair on one side, but didn''t say a word. The look on his face was grudging, showing reluctance. It should have been dragged by Wei Qiufu! "What''s up with sister four?" Wei YUEWU smiles a little. Without waiting for Wei Qiufu to say anything more, she directly opens her mouth to see the mountain and says, "I have some other things to deal with here." "I......" Wei Qiufu''s face was smothering, and he bit his teeth secretly, but he had to bow his head. "Since six younger sisters have something to do, I have a long story to make short. I heard that the Duke of Lu is going to have a banquet..." "Four elder sisters also received the post?" Wei YUEWU blinked his long eyelashes and asked with a glance at her. "Yes, I have received a post from the Duke of Lu." Wei Qiufu held up his chest proudly. "Grandma asked me to ask you, Duke of Lu has a noble status. This Duke of Lu is also the residence of the princes. Should I pay attention to something?" Lu Di and Yan Di belong to the princes. It''s normal that Mrs. Tai asked Wei Qiufu to ask Wei YUEWU for some notes. It''s just normal. "I won''t go!" The moon dance Mou color light will hand the tea cup, took to drink a mouthful, directly refused way. "My grandmother has already told me." Wei Qiufu said angrily for Wei YUEWU, "six sisters, you are the wife of the prince of Yan now. How can you back down in this case! No matter who else is, there is no entrance now. The advanced door is big. Why should six younger sisters show weakness? " Weakness? Indeed, in the eyes of all people, she is showing weakness, or because Miss Lin of Yandi gave way. Of course, this was the effect Yan Huaijing wanted her to win. However, this kind of effect is for people with ulterior motives to see. For Wei Qiufu, who wants to stand out for himself, there is a cold flash in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. It seems that Wei Qiufu is uneasy again. The mother sent by Empress Tu is supposed to have been taken by her now! "Fourth sister, if you just say that, please go back. There is no need for outsiders to say anything about the affairs of the government of Yan state, and the son of the earth will be unhappy." To Wei Qiufu''s enthusiasm for the moon dance expressed extremely cold. "Six younger sisters still hate me?" Wei Qiufu''s eyes were red, and she cried as she watched Wei Yue''s dance. "I was wrong before. That time, six sisters were ill and didn''t wake up. I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I was worried. If it wasn''t for the mammy in the palace to stop me all the time, I would come to see six sisters." "After so many years, I have figured out that no matter how I and six sisters are, they are all flesh and blood relatives, or I wanted to harm six sisters'' reputation before, but since six sisters didn''t wake up, I found that if six sisters did something, how anxious I would be, blood is always thicker than water, six sisters, I was wrong, you Can you forgive me once? " Wei Qiufu then covered her face and cried bitterly. No one expected that Wei Qiufu would burst into tears, and the words were sincere. For a while, everyone was stunned. Even Wei Qiuju could not help but look up and look at Wei Qiufu in amazement. "Sister four, I think it''s better for you to ask Miss Jing about some rules of the Duke of Lu. Compared with the fact that she was the daughter of the princes, she was also kind-hearted. After that, she also went to the east palace. If sister four asked her, she would know the answer" Wei YUEWU was ready for Yu Qiufu''s action, which would not be hurried and should not be hurried There is an excuse to be bewildered by Wei Qiufu''s patterns and to go directly to Wei Qiufu. There was nothing to say between her and Wei Qiufu. Whether it''s too madam''s or Wei Qiufu''s own idea now, she doesn''t want to take it. If she had not been married before, she would have no such confidence. It would have been very difficult for her to pass the exam. She was always an elder. If she was not filial, she could have ruined her reputation. But now it''s different. Mrs. Tai wants to do something for herself. She also has to worry about yanhuaijing. Yanhuaijing is not so easy to fool."I''ll go to miss Jing?" Wei Qiufu''s face was a little stiff. "The fourth elder sister said that she wanted to know the rules of Ludi. I can''t compare with Miss Jing, who was the daughter of the princes. The fourth elder sister should go directly to ask Miss Jing. I''m tired here. If there''s nothing else, go back first!" Wei YUEWU reaches for her forehead and says. "But, I......" Wei Qiufu still wants to talk. In fact, she hasn''t talked about her goal yet. How can she be willing to go now. The book on the side has come over with a smile: "miss four, you go back first. Our master has always been in bad health. Recently, we haven''t had a good rest for the matter of marquis. If there is something wrong with Marquis mansion in Huayang, it''s not easy for the son to deal with it." What else did Wei Qiufu want to say? Wei Qiuju also stood up: "four elder sisters, let''s go back first. Six younger sisters are not in good health. Let six younger sisters have a rest." She even stepped forward and went out directly. Seeing Wei Qiuju really staying on her own platform, Wei Qiufu was angry and hated. Looking back at Wei YUEWU, she closed her eyes directly, held her head in one hand, and rested on the back of the chair. Wei Qiufu, who hated only, almost bit off her teeth. There was a trace of hate in her eyes, and the handkerchief in her hand twisted hard, but she could only walk out helplessly. Those maids all looked at her, how could she stay. When she got out of Jinghe hospital, Wei Qiufu stopped and said to Wei Qiuju, who was walking in front of her with a bad look: "what is the five younger sisters doing so fast? Just now, my grandmother asked you to come with me. Didn''t you want to disobey my grandmother? " "Four sisters, six sisters are going to have a rest!" Hearing Wei Qiufu''s question, Wei Qiuju reluctantly stops and says. "If you don''t leave, six younger sisters won''t rest. It seems that five younger sisters don''t want to get along with six younger sisters. Let''s go and talk to grandma." Wei Qiufu said in a cold voice, and all the Qi she had just received in Wei Yue dance came from Wei Qiuju. "Fourth sister, I really don''t have one!" Wei Qiuju is a little flustered and shakes her head in a hurry. If it''s really in front of Mrs. Tai''s face, I can''t beg for it. Mrs. Tai couldn''t see her at first. It''s going to be over. I don''t want to see her any more. These days, she went to ask for good-bye. Basically, her nose is not nose, her eyes are not eyes. Just hum, let her go back. , "yes, let grandma has the final say, go!" Wei Qiufu said coldly. When he reached for Wei Qiuju, he would go to Jingxin Pavilion. "Sister four, you Give me a break! " Wei Qiuju is in a hurry, and she is in a hurry to retreat. "Forgive me?? You just helped six younger sisters drive me out. " Wei Qiufu snorted coldly, thinking of Wei YUEWU''s attitude towards herself just now, she rushed up with a vicious fire in her heart and pulled Wei Qiuju''s hand hard. Can''t do Wei Yue dance, she really can''t believe that she can''t deal with Wei Qiuju. "Four, five, please wait a moment." Two people are arguing in the meantime, the end of the painting came out in a hurry. "What is it?" Seeing the people who have Wei Yue dance coming, Wei Qiufu retracts her hand and glares at Wei Qiuju with hate, but she doesn''t go any further. In the eyes of outsiders, she is always the gentle and magnanimous fourth miss of Huayang Houfu. "Our master wants to ask Miss four what''s the matter?" At the end of the painting, as if I didn''t see the action of weiqiufu, I asked with a smile. Hearing that Weiyue dance did come to ask about it, weiqiufu was very pleased. If she hadn''t been smart enough to fight with weiqiuju at the gate of Qinghe hospital, Weiyue dance would not care about it. But now, since she has extended her hand, Weiyue dance would have to take care of it. This is also not polite way: "you tell six younger sisters that grandma asked me to ask if I could go to the government of Yan state for two days and study the rules of the land of princes carefully, so that when I go to the government of Lu state, I won''t be rude." "How many days will miss four stay in our house?" At the end of the painting, he looked at Wei Qiufu in amazement and said that although the master said that the fourth Miss must have a purpose, he didn''t expect that it could be this. He was really the Duke of Yan who wanted to come. "That''s what Grandma means. I don''t know if six sisters can help!" Wei Qiufu puts all the things on Mrs. Tai. Of course, she won''t tell Wei YUEWU. It was originally proposed by her. "Four Miss please wait a moment, I went to ask our master." At the end of the painting, he converged his surprise on his face. "Then you go back quickly!" Wei Qiufu is very happy. As expected, she carries out the sign of TAIMA. Even though Wei YUEWU''s identity is different now, she doesn''t dare to disobey TAIMA. There is a reason why she wants to enter the government of Yan state At the end of the painting, she nodded, turned around and walked back to the room. She found that Wei YUEWU was standing in front of the window, and the curtain that had fallen blocked the view from the outside, but in fact, she could see clearly inside, including the scene that Wei Qiufu wanted to take Wei Qiuju''s breath. This scene, of course, was not only Wei Qiufu''s losing his temper because of anger. There is to force their own appearance, must be in the plot what! But all of a sudden, it''s not like Wei Qiufu''s character! If the mind is gloomy and vicious, Wei Qiufu and Jing Wenyan are quite equal www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "Master, no one has come to see miss four these two days. It is said that miss four has been cultivating herself and cultivating herself. She has followed the mammy in the palace to learn the rules. On weekdays, she doesn''t even come out of the courtyard very much. She only sees her people when she goes to jingxinxuan to say hello." Shu Fei reports what he just found to Wei YUEWU. Wei Yue''s eyes fluttered a little, but he didn''t speak. Everything has its own reasons. Wei Qiufu always likes to hide behind people to calculate. This time, she rushes up on her own. On the one hand, she has no one to use now, and on the other hand, she has incentives. Otherwise, Wei Qiufu, a good student, suddenly wants to live in the government of Yan. In the view of Weiyue dance, this inducement should come from the palace, from the inexplicable movements in the heart? The mammy sent by Empress Tu is not the one in the palace. "What''s the matter with that mammy in the palace? Have you lived in the Houfu of Huayang all the time? " Wei Yue raises her head and asks. "That mammy lives in the Marquis''s mansion on weekdays, but she still goes to the palace from time to time to report to empress Tu about miss four," Shufei thought. "By the way, I heard that mammy went back to the palace at noon last night and came back at night." Yes, when I left yesterday, Wei Qiufu didn''t have any movement there. Today, when I came here, Wei Qiufu brought Wei Qiuju and pulled the tiger skin of TAIMA. I think I should have passed the anger with TAIMA. Strange way just too madam said a few words specially, sister phase and, home and everything, originally also mean something. The lips quietly raised a sneer. It seems that it''s not only Wei Qiufu, but also Tu empress, or there are four princesses in it. Because I only went to and fro between the government of the state of Yan and the government of Huayang, and I didn''t attend the banquets of other governments, so I was forced to be sick. I married to the government of the state of Yan in the name of ecstasy. Everyone knows that he is not in good health. This reason can be used everywhere. In this case, empress Tu wants to reach out to the government of the state of Yan to deal with herself, which makes it more difficult. The two maids she sent to the palace were assassins. When they were sent back to the palace, they were still hanging a breath, but they would have lost their lives. That''s why I want to send Wei Qiufu in? "Master, it''s empress..." At the end of the painting, I also thought of a low shout, which surprised me. "It should be. It''s a little calmer recently. I can''t bear it!" Wei YUEWU stood up, walked slowly to the window, saw a corner of the sky outside the window, light way. Those in the Palace should have thought that they would die on the day when they arrived at the residence of the state of Yan. However, they did not die, and the more alive they were, the better they were. How could they bear it. There''s no way to reach for the result of Yan''s mansion, only to reach for Huayang''s mansion. "Master, what can I do? Do you want to tell Shizi? " At the end of the painting, I was a little timid. Hearing Wei Yue''s dance, I turned white. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She is confident that she can handle Wei Qiufu''s business. This kind of backyard business doesn''t need to bother Yan Huaijing, let alone her own family''s business. "Have you sent the Gleditsia?" "I''ve arrived, and I''ve asked people to pick out a batch of them, but some of them will be delivered tomorrow, saying they haven''t made it." The book does not answer. "Today''s delivery is first placed in the courtyard of the new house, and some to Mrs. Tai, and some to Mrs. Li and Mr. Zhang. Isn''t that similar?" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a sharp dark light, and her lips pursed. "It should be almost the same, but there may not be many courtyards. The maidservant went to have a look before, because he had to choose the right one, so there was not much." Books are not reports. "It''s almost OK. It''s always for the elders to send them first. As for Wei Qiufu and her fifth sister, they''ll use tomorrow''s and send them two pieces for Wei Qiufu if they have problems." There was a problem in the mansion before. Weiyue dance has been picked out by the maids. Since it''s the same store, it''s hard to see the mixed pieces. As for the way to send the elders first, it''s also the rule of each government. It''s better for the younger generation to have nothing, rather than short the supply of the elders. "There will be quite a lot tomorrow, only four and five, I''m afraid." Shufei thought of the way that the mother-in-law sent by himself had come back to report. "Take Li''s and Zhang''s as an example and send them a little less to Wei Qiufu and her fifth sister''s yard. If there are more, send some to TAIMA and her second room and third room. If there are more, they will be idle in the inventory for standby. The things sent tomorrow will also be one piece for Li''s side, and there will be some in the inventory." Wei Yue thinks about it. Since they are mixed in, they are likely to be mixed in other places, which is something that no one can say clearly. However, it is a little bit insufficient. After turning around for two steps, they suddenly stopped and said to Shufei, "tomorrow is what the government is going to take or they sent." "This The woman didn''t make it clear! I''m going to ask you now. " Shufei is stunned for a moment. He is ashamed and turns to leave."Don''t worry, say to the other side, the people in the mansion are very busy these days. They can''t send people to deliver them to the door tomorrow, and then they can have the saponaceous horn distributed and sent to the hospitals." The moon dance waved. "Then our several pieces What to do? " Asked the end of the painting with wide eyes. "I''ll get you away and change some of them." There is a trace of condensation in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. Of course, this can only ensure that Wei Qiufu receives it. As for others, it''s inconvenient to operate. However, it looks more natural. It''s said that all the mammies in the palace have a set of means. They have their own way to identify some crooked ways "Yes, I will tell you!" The book is not this will have been understanding, nodded and turned down. The flower shaped soap horn is really beautiful, and the soap horn made in this shop is particularly excellent, exquisite, beautiful in shape and color. It also smells of a light fragrance of flowers. Even Mrs. ether is such a picky person, it will be full of praise and appreciation for the work of Weiyue dance office. But he also said that he didn''t have to do much here. He mainly arranged in Wei Luowen''s new house, but Wei YUEWU said with a smile that there were many places in the new man''s yard. Let TAIMA take them, and some of them will be delivered tomorrow. At that time, not only TAIMA may send some, but also weiqiufu and weiqiuju. For Wei Yue dance to arrange this in order, too madam is still satisfied, and Wei Yue dance said a conversation, let Wei Yue dance leave. It''s almost time to see. Wei YUEWU didn''t make any mistakes. He took several maids to the gate of the courtyard. He just went out of the gate, but met an unexpected man, Mo Huating. Mo Huating was standing on a path outside the door of Chuihua. He seemed to be enjoying the scenery. A man stood there with his back hands on his back and listened to the voice behind him. Then he slowly turned around. His eyes were on the water eyes of Wei Yue dance, and he walked over in such a big step. "Princess Jingde!" Weiyue dance originally wanted to be invisible, but since Mo Huating called, it was inconvenient to ignore it, so she stood still and gracefully bowed down to the Mo Huating who came by: "Jingyuan Marquis!" "Princess Jingde, can you take a step to talk?" Looking at the girls who are following Wei YUEWU, Mo Huating frowns and asks gently. "If Jingyuan Hou has something to say, there is no topic between you and me that can''t be said to others." Wei Yue''s eyes swept over Mo Huating''s face, and her long lashes flashed twice, a light way. She really didn''t think she had anything to say between herself and mohawtin. The relationship between the two people is not the original one, but the result of being strangers. "Just a few words I want to ask Princess Jingde. I don''t know Can you make it convenient? Here It''s a private matter for me! " Mo Huating''s hesitation stopped. "Prince Jingyuan, since it''s a private matter, you shouldn''t ask me. We are not related by blood. Your private matter has nothing to do with me!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes lingered on Mo Huating for a moment. Coldly, she really didn''t know what Mo Huating wanted to do. There''s no relationship between the two now. "Here It''s not about the princess, but it''s about the mansion of Huayang, so I just want to ask the family members of the Houfu of Huayang. I will see the princess. So I want to ask her for help! " Mo Huating''s face became more and more full of embarrassment, as if he just happened to meet Wei Yue dance. "It''s just to let the princess take a few less people, not to let the princess take no one." "If you have anything to say, please say it!" Wei Yue''s eyes are pale and cold, and his lips are slightly smiling, but it''s extremely cold. "Jingyuan Hou actually should ask aunt Er, what do I know? What can I say to Marquis Jingyuan? Besides, I''m no longer the family member of marquis Huayang. " Mo Huating said it was totally a chance encounter with himself, and Wei YUEWU would not believe it at all. At this time, it''s the day when I went back to the mansion. Besides, who is going to go back to the mansion, who is going to go out of the gate of hanging flowers, who is only looking for the family members of Huayang mansion? It''s me. Mo Huating is waiting for himself? This cognition makes the eyes of Weiyue dance cool. She doesn''t think there''s anything to say between Mo Huating and herself. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s insistence on not driving away the girl around him, Mo Huating was not angry, but his face was a little ugly. He reached out to the pavilion beside him and said, "it''s good for you to say a few words here." Wei YUEWU looks at the pavilion, and is just ten steps away from her side. It''s not far. She nods and turns to the pavilion. Why did Mo Huating stop himself? Is it related to the Marquis Huayang? I really don''t know what else Mo Huating can get on the table. He will have something to do with the Huayang mansion, but it seems that it has something to do with himself. See Wei Yue dance, Mo Huating also came over, to the pavilion, eyes complex on Wei Yue dance. "Jingyuan Marquis can say, what is the matter with us Huayang Marquis?" Wei Yue turns around coldly and looks at Mo Huating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Mo Huating''s face, not dodging, not even a little young woman saw the shyness of a handsome man. Complete horizon, or it can be called indifference. The sound of sweet and glutinous has always been clear and cold with the impact of jade pieces. "Please save a man!" Mo Huating whispered, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face. It''s just this so-called begging. It doesn''t sound like much begging. "Jingyuan Hou joked. I''m not a doctor. I can''t save people!" Wei Yue''s eyebrows are raised in the dance, and a sneer is raised in the silent corner of his lips. "Princess Jingde is not a doctor of course, but this man really needs help from the princess to survive." Mo Huating sighed, took back his eyes and looked at the jungle on one side. "That''s the second sister of Princess Jingde." "My second sister?" Wei Yue danced and raised her eyebrows. "My second sister can''t stand being humiliated. Did she hang herself up early? I don''t know where another second sister came from. " At this time, Mo Huating will put forward the matter of Wei Yan to his face. In fact, it''s quite unexpected for Wei YUEWU. It''s just to hear what Mo Huating means. Wei Yan escapes by death and enters Jingyuan mansion. Many people in Huayang mansion are pretending to be confused, or it''s only her father and herself who don''t know now. It''s just that everyone knows that it can''t be mentioned again. Since Wei Yan is a dead man, it''s not so easy for her to come back. What medicine does Mo Huating sell in this gourd, but I feel a little suspicious "I know. In fact, it''s not really the second miss of Huayang Prefecture It''s said that the second young lady always died at the beginning. I don''t kill Bolen, but Bolen...... " Mo Huating sighed, "later, I met a girl on the road. Because she looks like your second sister, she took her back to the mansion!" Mo Huating pauses here. "What does it have to do with Huayang Prefecture?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows with a light voice and a smile more like an ice flower. The original idea is to go back to Huayang mansion and enjoy the honor of being the second miss of Huayang mansion again. And Mo Huating can also have a proper relationship with Huayang mansion. Weiyue dance never thinks that she is a good person. She is kind to those who hurt her. She can''t be soft to her opponents. She can''t sympathize with their weakness. She knows that this will not only harm herself, but also the people who really care about her. Mo Huating can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance said it was so merciless. After a while, he was stunned. No matter how Wei Yue dance didn''t know that that person was Wei Yan, he had to show some curiosity or some politeness on the scene. I can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance just said that it had nothing to do with Huayang Houfu. It was cold and pure. The delicate face didn''t even stir up a bit. It seemed that he didn''t have any interest in what he said, but it was expected. The answer is more decisive and decisive. Or is it because of her decisiveness and determination that she moved her heart? The sun fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, which was white and almost transparent. Although it looked pale, it also had the texture of a young girl. The demon beside the pavilion was burning a blooming flower, but Mo Huating thought that such a beautiful flower was just a background for her. A background to set off her beauty. Hands almost uncontrollably want to stretch out, want to touch her shining skin, but finally slowly clench in the sleeve, now is not the time, now is definitely not the time. Since she survived, it was her own, but not now I can bear it. I have endured it for so many years. How can I bear it for moon dance! The intoxication in her eyes slowly subsided, and she coughed with a low voice, and her eyes moved away from Wei YUEWU''s face with difficulty: "she was a hard-working person. She had no father or mother, and suffered a disaster. She settled down in my house. On that day, I happened to meet Wei Shangshu, who came to my house. When I saw that she felt like the second daughter, I wanted to accept her as a daughter." "if I could have one When Shangshu is a father, she can also be taken care of by others. She will not be a lonely girl any more. " "But it''s just the family affairs of Prince Jingyuan, or something to do with the second uncle, but it''s just that!" The smile of Wei Yue''s lips is a little ironic. It turns out there''s a cause and effect. Wei Yan is going to see the sun again? "At the beginning, Miss Wei Er and Princess Jingde were not happy. Lord Shangshu was afraid that he would make Princess Jingde unhappy if he accepted her as his daughter. So let me ask Princess Jingde about her meaning. If Princess Jingde pitied her and agreed with Lord Shangshu, she would be regarded as the daughter of the second room." Mo Huating''s way slowly. Therefore, we have to raise our own head about this matter, and then Wei luowu''s side will not want to agree with us again, because it''s our own head, no one doubts that this person is Wei Yan, and there must be a kind of enmity between Wei Yan and ourselves at the beginning.What do you mean by waiting for others in the inner court? How could you wait for anyone except Mo Huating. But Wei YUEWU didn''t want to make such a meaningless fight, and there was a little disgust in her eyes: "Jingyuan Hou, you know I don''t like Wei Yan, and Wei Yan doesn''t like me, so I can''t do anything for someone similar to Wei Yan." "It''s over. Miss Wei 2 has died. Besides, she hanged herself. It''s related to me and you. Why should Princess Jingde put all her evil spirit on another unrelated person? She''s just a poor orphan." Mo Huating sighed. Wei YUEWU suddenly wants to laugh. He wants to laugh. There are such shameless people. Mo Huating really takes himself seriously. At the beginning, he and Wei Yan wanted their own lives, which would say that Wei Yan''s hanging was related to him and herself, as if he forced Wei Yan to kill himself. What''s more, he said that he was only involved in an innocent person. In my heart, Weiyue dance does the same thing, just with a cold smile. "Marquis Jingyuan is really joking. I don''t need to tell you about Wei Yan! As for the man who looks like Wei Yan, marquis Jingyuan should not come to me and say that if uncle Er likes it, he can recognize people as daughters, but don''t think I will recognize it! " "Princess Jingde can make a condition." Although Wei YUEWU''s response was more than he expected, Mo Huating still had his own way, "no matter what conditions the princess proposed, I try to meet the princess. I heard that the inner court Princess of Yan government is not respected." The implication is obvious. It almost reminds Wei YUEWU to deal with the daughter from Yandi''s family. Conditions? Is she Yandi''s daughter again? As expected, it''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone. It turns out that it''s not only Wei Yan, but also the matter of the government of the state of Yan. This should be where Mo Huating found himself! Butterfly wing long eyelashes flashed twice, covering the fierce air in the eyes: "Jingyuan Hou joked, the inner court of the government of Yan state is not respected, it has nothing to do with you, and what you said about Weiyan has nothing to do with me." Wei Yue finishes dancing and turns to leave. Seeing that Weiyue dance is really going, Mo Huating can''t bear it anymore. Suddenly, he reaches out to pull Weiyue''s hand. Wei YUEWU stepped back two steps. She happened to avoid Mo Huating''s hand. Her eyes were sharp: "Jingyuan, please respect yourself!" Not far away, Jinling hurriedly steps over and stands at the gate of the pavilion and looks at Mo Huating warily for fear that Mo Huating will behave impolitely again. "Princess Jingde, do you really want to help an orphan girl? Prince Jingde is so cruel that he even turns a blind eye to an orphan girl! In vain, empress Tu said that Princess Jingde was well-equipped with virtue and tolerance, but you were so narrow-minded that you were not afraid that Prince Yan thought you were not good! " Mo Huating slowly put down his hand and stared at Wei Yue dance, his heart was very upset. Wei Yue dances with willow eyebrows raised high, and says with disapproval, "Prince Jingyuan can go to tell Prince Yan!" "You..." Mo Huating said angrily. "If Marquis Jingyuan is OK, can I go first? There are still some things in the government of Yan. If I go back late, I''m afraid Shizi is worried." Wei Yue looks at Mo Huating who stops her way and smiles. That smile, coupled with her words, fell in Mo Huating heart is almost stabbing heart, heart a crazy almost can not bear down. Mercilessly gasped for a few breaths, and the expression on her face was a little peaceful: "Princess Jingde, don''t think about it more? Or I may promise you a few conditions. This is good for you and me. Why is Princess Jingde so stubborn? " He didn''t believe that with his strength, Weiyue dance was unmoved and didn''t want to ask for his help. The Yandi family girl in the backyard of Yanguo mansion was very arrogant. On the first day of hearing that Weiyue dance entered the mansion, she came to make a scene. Would Weiyue dance not be angry or angry. But Yan Huaijing seems to love the daughter of Yandi''s family. Anyone who sees that his husband''s son-in-law is better than himself to other women will bear this evil spirit. Wei YUEWU didn''t do it before, because she didn''t have the strength, so she would open the conditions in front of her. Would she not do it? Now she doesn''t agree, just because she was angry for a while. "I don''t need Jingyuan''s kindness!" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and raised her head slightly. "Jingyuan Hou''s kindness is still for the lonely girl!" "You Jingde, what kind of person is yanhuaijing? There are many women around him. Even the three princesses and the four princesses fall in love with him. Do you really think you can keep him? If you don''t take advantage of the present opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t even have a place to cry in the future! Dead or worse than Wei Yan! " Mo Huating couldn''t bear it any longer. He stared at Wei YUEWU and threatened. "Marquis of Jingyuan, I don''t know where I offended you. I didn''t let you choreograph me in front of the dancers!" The gentle voice came from behind the two people, but this gentle voice made Mo Huating feel awe inspiring. How did Yan Huaijing come at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Mo Huating did not expect Yan Huaijing to appear at this time. His face was a little stiff for a while. "But I don''t know why Prince Jingyuan arranges my mistakes!" Yan Huaijing''s handsome face was smiling, and he walked slowly with long sleeves. The spring scenery behind him seemed to be the background behind him. This moment is similar to the stabbing heart of Weiyue dance. Looking back, Wei Yue''s eyes are full of smiles, and her delicate face is a little tender. From the perspective of Mo Huating, we can see that her long eyelashes are fluttering twice, and more and more people think that people are more delicate than flowers, and even look forward to it. Yan Huaijing, who came from the opposite side, is also beautiful and self-evident. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes raised have a unique elegance and dignity. Two unexpectedly so match, Mo Huating ''s heart born jealousy, that and Wei Yue dance the most matching person should be himself, that let Wei Yue dance look forward to the person should also be himself. I just have a engagement with Weiyue dance. "It''s just that I lost my word, and I hope that Yan Shizi will have a better understanding of Haihan!" But this is not the time to think about it. Mo Huating takes back his envious eyes. Now it''s just for a while, and later Later She''s still her own. "Aphasia?" Yan Huaijing stood, his hand half around Wei YUEWU''s slender waist. "Can I think that Prince Jingyuan would provoke my husband and wife while I was away?" Wei Yue can''t imagine Yan Huaijing holding herself in front of Mo Huating. Her face turns red suddenly, but she doesn''t struggle. She relies on Yan Huaijing tenderly. "Son of the earth, please forgive me, but I lost my words in a moment of rage." Mo Huating''s eyes flashed and he had to apologize again. "Aphasia? Prince Jingyuan is also the life officer of the imperial court. How can we say this word casually! " The gentle smile on Yan Huaijing''s face slowly receded, and the handsome eyes were cold, showing some bloodthirsty evil spirits. "If one day, accidentally killed Jingyuan Hou, could you also replace it with a missing hand?" "I......" Mo Huating''s hand in the sleeve gave a firm grip, and then slowly released, "Shizi, don''t worry, I will ask for the sin of aphasia!" "Please come back, Prince Jingyuan. It''s just a little bit far away from wu''er. Wu''er is my wife and the wife of Yandi''s Shizi. No one wants to see her." Yan Huaijing did not treat himself as an outsider. Mo Huating bit his teeth, endured his anger, turned around and walked a few steps, but suddenly turned around: "Shizi, Princess Jingde used to be my fiancee. Even though she solved the marriage due to some misunderstandings at that time, but the friendship was not broken, please forgive me for not completely following Shizi''s wishes." Misunderstanding? Wei Yue dance suddenly round the water eyes, for the shameless Mo Huating more and more disgusted. "Can you remember how embarrassed I was when we first saw Jingyuan? The snow covered with blood still reminds Jingyuan? At that time, the three of us met there. Now, marquis Jingyuan actually uses misunderstanding to explain it, but he doesn''t know what kind of friendship it is. " Wei YUEWU raised her head from Yan Huaijing''s arms and said in a cold voice. There are no other people here. Some things are not clear to others. The three people here are clear in their hearts. What if there is no evidence? Wei YUEWU doesn''t think that she is not evidence. Others don''t believe her words. But she knows clearly that it''s just a clean hand made by Mo Huating. A small white face with some evil spirit, even Mo Huating can not help but slightly avoid her eyes. Some scenes are really similar. At that time, three people met for the first time, but now they are still three people, but the scenes are different and the changes are different. At that time, Wei YUEWU and Mo Huating were also unmarried couples. Yan Huaijing was just an outsider. For example, Yan Huaijing and Wei Yue dance have married each other today, and Mo Huating is the only one who belongs to outsiders. Cause and effect reincarnation, the original three people can not think of this kind of result in any way. "Prince Jingyuan, please go back and plead guilty!" Yan Huaijing ''. "My wife, just need me to protect, and Jingyuan Hou what to do!" My people, just need me to protect it, no one else want to have any friendship! Although the words are not many, the meaning in it makes Mo Huating ashamed and ashamed, but he dare not really stamp his feet with Yan Huaijing. He has no face to stay here and go out. A handsome face is twisted into a group. It''s hard to hide his grudge. Wei YUEWU is his only one. Life is his man, death is his ghost! "Prince Jingyuan!" Wei luowu came out from the path opposite, and saw Mo Huating''s face coming ferociously. He hurried forward to salute, "how''s the matter?" Mo Huating hated and became angry. He would hear Wei luowu''s voice. Then he woke up and calmed down. His face calmed down: "no, she doesn''t agree!" "Even if she doesn''t agree, she wants to kill Yaner!" Listen to Wei Yue dance unexpectedly don''t agree to think Wei Yan is a adopted daughter, Wei luowu also can''t help but angry way.He used to have two daughters, but now he thinks that Wei fengyao doesn''t seem to be on his side. He later found out what he didn''t find. But the news from Madam Tai seems to have something to do with Wei fengyao. He was so angry that he almost rushed to the palace of Nan''an on the spot. Later, his wife pulled him in and told him a few words, but she didn''t find the door directly. His own daughter betrayed him for the sake of Nanan palace. How could he not be angry? He went to Li''s house and smashed most of his belongings. He left Li''s yard in a rush. Now he desperately needs another daughter. Wei Yan, although not fighting, but at least to their own. "Don''t worry, sir. Even if Jingde disagrees, there are other ways." Mo Huating tidied up his thinking, and his eyes flashed slowly. "What way?" Asked Wei luowu. It''s not how much he likes Wei Yan, but if Wei Yan can become the main room of Mo Huating, it will do him a lot of good. "If there is anyone else who can hold down Princess Jingde, there seems to be no one but the Marquis Huayang. If the Marquis Huayang agrees, Wei Yan can also be the second Lord''s adopted daughter, and she can also be the wife of marquis Jingyuan. With the support of this side, I can formally support her. The children born after this are my future heirs!" Mo Huating''s way slowly. "Jingyuan Hou means It''s the child Yaner gave birth to Inherit... " Wei luowu looks up at Mo Huating excitedly. Mo Huating''s face was unpredictable and nodded: "it''s just like the meaning of Shangshu. As long as Shangshu follows me wholeheartedly, who can I give to Wei Yan if he doesn''t give me the position of the successor? This was originally reserved for Wei Yan. " "Thank you Jingyuan Hou! " Happiness came so fast that Wei luowu, who was always unhappy, could not help but feel excited. His lips trembled twice and he could hardly speak. He would bow down to salute. Mo Huating''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. He took Wei luowu''s hand and said softly, "two masters, this is still outside. Please pay attention to your manners." "Yes, yes, it is my negligence. I will pay attention to it in the future." Wei luowu''s face was full of joy, and his hands on one side trembled a little. "But the second master needs to hurry up, otherwise I will get married as soon as I know my identity. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take the official position even if I recognize another adopted daughter." Mo Huating deep eyes at Wei luowu exhort. "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll let Wei Luowen agree with this. It''s just that I''ve identified myself as an adopted daughter. It''s nothing to do with him I''ll arrange for him to see Yaner by chance. " Wei luowu has a plan in mind. He will recognize Wei Yan anyway. Of course, it''s not only about Wei Yan alone, but also about the prosperity of the whole Huayang Prefecture. His mother always attached great importance to big brother. He wanted to show his mother that he was not inferior to big brother, or even better than him. He was the rightful successor of Huayang Prefecture, not Wei Luowen. He wants to tell people all over the world that Wei luowu has the ability to revitalize Huayang Prefecture and is the legitimate blood of Huayang Prefecture "Why are you here?" As soon as Mo Huating left, a smile appeared on Wei YUEWU''s face. He asked softly. At this time in the past, Yan Huaijing was dealing with affairs in his own house, which was almost impossible to appear outside. Some spies from Yandi and some from Beijing will be sent to his case from time to time. "Come and pick you up!" Yan Huaijing looses the slender waist of Weiyue dance, but takes the hand of Weiyue dance, and the broad sleeve falls down, with ten fingers clasped. The red face of Wei Yue dance earned a little. She found that her hands were tightly clasped with her, but she could not move. Then she looked at the sleeves of her robes. If she didn''t look carefully, or she couldn''t see it, Wei Yue dance deceived herself. "This meeting, shouldn''t you still be busy!" "I heard that dancer was bullied. I can''t let her be bullied in vain!" Yan Huaijing casually walks out with the moon dance. "You What did you do? " Wei YUEWU''s eyes widened in amazement, and she followed Yan Huaijing to the outside. "I didn''t do anything, but my carriage ran fast and knocked over people!" Yan Huaijing raised his handsome eyebrows and said with a smile, it''s more elegant and more elegant. "Who was knocked over?" Wei Yue suddenly had a bad feeling and asked carefully. "I don''t know. I heard it''s a businessman who just arrived in Beijing. He stood at the gate and blocked my way! So a little wipe. " Yan Huaijing takes it for granted. Standing at the gate and being knocked over? This is the rhythm of the carriage rushing into the shop door! It''s a good carriage. If you don''t walk on the road, you have to go through the gate. Weiyue dance really doesn''t know which gate it is. What does this mean! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "My carriage ran fast by accident and rushed into the shop. He was stopped at the door and was naturally bruised. This will have been treated by a doctor. It is estimated that he will not be able to get out of bed in ten and a half days!" Yan Huaijing smiled brightly, turned to Wei YUEWU and said softly, "do you want to meet your father-in-law?" "You Don''t, he''ll be very busy! " Wei Yue subconsciously shakes her head and looks at Yan Huaijing''s words. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s stupefied appearance, Yan Huaijing chuckled again: "this man really doesn''t have eyes. He bumped into wu''er''s carriage before, and now he bumped into my carriage. If he doesn''t lie for ten and a half days, he will dare to crash into the carriage of Yan government." So, this person is to protect the short, for their own revenge? Wei YUEWU bit her lips, feeling as if she was immersed in sugar water, soft as a bubble. "Then Isn''t it a big deal for me? " "It''s OK, it''s not going to die!" Yan Huaijing''s face was as usual, he said lazily. I can''t die. Of course, I can''t live very well. It''s not like a small thing to lie down for ten and a half days. The mysterious man in red looks like he has to stop for a while. But in this way, I can have a better look at what Chunmei wants to do. As for Jing Wenyan, who was mentioned by the mysterious man, it''s time to ask for an explanation in the palace. Jing Wenyan stole chicken and lost rice, which disturbed the whole water "Would you like to see Mrs. Tai now?" Wei YUEWU suddenly thinks of something and stops. If Yan Huaijing doesn''t come over, Mrs. Tai won''t say anything. But since she has passed the mansion, she doesn''t go to say hello. It''s really an impolite thing. "No need to go!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile and continued to walk out with the moon dance. "Why?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "If I care too much, I look false!" Yan Huaijing means to point to the way, narrow Feng Mou slightly a pick, leering at Wei Yue dance. "Just now Mo Huating said that he would let my second uncle recognize a long woman like Wei Yan as a daughter." Since Yan Huaijing didn''t want to see her, she had his own reasons. Wei YUEWU didn''t force him to go. Anyway, she didn''t have any feelings for Mrs. Tai. Some were just routine greetings. Yandi''s strength is enough to make Mrs. Tai dare not say anything. "Wei Yan?" Yan Huaijing didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing on weekdays. He would listen to Weiyue dance and immediately understood the meaning of Weiyue dance. "Yes, I entered the prince''s mansion of Jingyuan and became an aunt of Mo Huating. I want to be the official lady." Weiyue said with a sneer. Who is mo Huating''s official wife? It has nothing to do with her, but if this person is Wei Yan, it has something to do with her. This is the plan to revive! "I even want to ask my second uncle to recognize the adopted daughter. Even if someone else recognizes Wei Yan, it''s because I opened my mouth. I don''t think this person is Wei Yan. I want to step on the position where I want to send Wei Yan to the master''s wife." Wei Yue bites her lips and says in a cold voice. Mo Huating really thinks that he can exchange terms with himself, and he will agree. He really thinks that when he reaches for his hand, he will agree here. He really looks down on himself too much. "Then give her no chance!" Looking at his little fox spirit''s eyes, Yan Huaijing felt very happy. He pinched the delicate fingers of Weiyue dance lightly. "What do you think he will do next?" "Father! It must be my father. I don''t care about anyone else in this mansion except my father! " Sure way for moon dance. "Let people stare at the Marquis of Huayang!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way seemed to believe unconditionally in Weiyue dance. He didn''t even ask Weiyue dance how much he could guess. "No, it should be in these days. It''s not likely to meet my father outside near the Houfu of Huayang. My father has been in the mansion almost all the time!" After thinking about it, Wei Yue said that the water eyes flashed a little cold. It seems that he still needs to come earlier and leave later these days, so that he might meet Wei Yan! Jing Wenyan stood outside the study door of the prince of the east palace for several hours. Looking at the attendants in and out of the palace, but no one came to summon her. Even many of them passed by, they looked at her contemptuously when they passed by, and the look in their eyes was clear that they didn''t take her seriously at all. The humiliating bowed his head and hid the hatred in his eyes, all because of the moon dance. Finally, an internal servant came over and looked at Jing Wenyan. "Miss Jing, there is something else for the prince. Please come back." "I''m here waiting for the prince!" Jing Wenyan picks up the hatred in her eyes, looks up slowly, and smiles a little. What happened in the street, needless to say, the prince has got a rumor here. "Your Royal Highness said, if you have anything to say later." The waiter said coldly, "Miss TU will come back later. If your royal highness wants to find Miss Tu, he will not receive Miss Jing."The so-called Miss Tu is of course Tu Shuisheng, but the position of Tu Shuisheng in the East Palace is lower than that of Jing Wenyan. It''s a shame that Jing Wenyan didn''t enter the main room, but she was waiting for a side room. Jing Wenyan''s face was full of embarrassment. No wonder that the people in the palace just looked scornful at her face. Before entering the East Palace, they had lost their favor. How could Jing Wenyan bear it? Her sharp fingers almost nipped into her palm. She took a few deep breaths, and said slowly: "it''s OK. I''ll wait for your highness." "Miss Jing, your royal highness..." What else did the internal servant want to say, but Jing Wenyan interrupted. "Go to report to the prince, and say that if your highness doesn''t see me today, I will stay here all the time. I always hope that your highness can take the time to see me. I have something important to say!" Finish speaking to the prince''s study direction, deep bow, respectful salute. Seeing that Jing Wenyan is so persistent, it''s inconvenient for the waiter to say anything. After a deep look at Jing Wenyan, he hurried back to the steps to report to Wen TIANYAO. In a short time, the waiter came out of the study again: "Miss Jing, please. Your Highness Prince will have a rest for a while. But miss Jing, please make a long story short and come to see Miss Jing. It''s not good after all." The words from the waiter are like slapping Jing Wenyan severely. She is the main room, but she is afraid to gossip in the side room. But she has always been able to bear, smile on her face is still: "thank you, Grandpa, I understand!" Seeing that she said nothing, the waiter led her to the study. In Wen TIANYAO''s study, after the large desk, Wen TIANYAO looked down at the memorial on the desk, heard the footsteps, and did not raise his head. He just said casually, "if you have anything, please tell me quickly. There are many memorials here that have not been dealt with!" There are many high memorials, which make Wen TIANYAO''s face almost hidden behind the memorials, but we can still see that the lines on his face are sharp, without a smile. "Plop Tong", Jing Wenyan knelt down, looked at it with tears and said, "please forgive me, your royal highness!" "What is it?" Jing Wenyan''s move finally raised Wen TIANYAO''s head. "Your Highness, I What I did today is also because of the four princesses I''m with the four princesses today. " Jing Wenyan didn''t say anything, just explained that she was with the four princesses before. Everyone knows what happened in the street. Jing Wenyan kneels down and puts all the responsibilities on the four princesses. "Cailuan is with you?" Wen TIANYAO''s cold way. "Yes, your highness, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around the four princesses. I was sitting on the high building beside the street with the four princesses. The four princesses said that they wanted to see the moon dance make a fool of themselves." Jing explained cautiously. This is implicit, but it shows that it has nothing to do with her. In fact, she was polluted by others, and the reason for the pollution is because she helped the four princesses. The fourth princess is the prince''s own sister. Jing Wenyan doesn''t believe that the prince will ignore her sister. "Jingde has a feud with you?" The smile of Wen TIANYAO''s hand came down. Although the lips were smiling, they were very cold. "No, four princesses don''t like her!" Jing Wenyan shakes her head in tears and looks at Wen TIANYAO with a pair of beautiful eyes. She''s such a beautiful woman, even with her eyes full of spirit. What''s more, now she''s tearful and timid and has no grievances. For this, Jing Wenyan is very confident. As long as Wen TIANYAO is not blind, she will surely see her beauty. "Cailuan doesn''t like her, so you help cailuan plot the moon dance. Unexpectedly, it''s mapped on her. In fact, cailuan''s not. She''s always arrogant and willful, but you just can''t disobey the order of the four princesses." Wen TIANYAO asked lightly. "Yes It''s like this. The four princesses are your Highness''s sister. " Jing Wenyan''s white and tender face slowly slid down a line of tears, the expression is both wronged and pitiful, more and more heartbreaking. "And then you set up Jingde? Is it because of yanhuaijing Wen TIANYAO gets back to Jing Wenyan''s eyes and asks as usual. Jing Wenyan''s heart leaps and shakes her head: "Your Highness, it has nothing to do with the prince Yan. It''s really because the four princesses want to marry the prince Yan, but But Princess Jingde blocked her way. She wished Jingde was dead. That''s why I made such a scene. " Of course, she can''t say that she was on the way back to Weiyue dance. She wanted to find an opportunity to kill Weiyue dance. It was only a temporary idea to meet the man in red. As for the flag of the four princesses, she just borrowed it to talk about it. Weiyue dance is the eyesore of the four princesses. She doesn''t know, but she knows that Weiyue dance is her own eyesore, a eyesore she always wants to pull out. Since her arrival in the capital, her affairs have been quite satisfactory, but every time she takes on Weiyue dance, it seems that she has not been so satisfactory. Weiyue dance is her own killer."Your Highness, I have an important thing to report to your highness!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Seeing Wen TIANYAO''s face, Jing Wenyan''s eyes flashed and hurried. "What is it?" Wen TIANYAO''s light way. "Your Highness has thought that the existence of Princess Jingde is not just about the four princesses alone. Yandi''s strength is not what it used to be. Even though I sent a part of Yandi''s military map, if your highness wants to suppress Yandi, it may not be enough. It''s an inevitable trend to let a princess marry Yandi." Jing Wenyan''s face is straight, and the whole person looks dignified and decent. It''s exactly the appearance of a quasi princess who is talking about this matter. It doesn''t contain any personal feelings. It''s from the perspective of Wen TIANYAO. "So?" Wen TIANYAO raised his eyebrows and paused slowly. "So, Jingde can''t stay. Whether it''s the third or the fourth princess, it''s good for your highness to marry in the past, and the relationship between Yandi and the capital can be more inseparable." Jing Wenyan analyzes. "Can''t stay?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes gradually became cold. "So what you do today is for my sake, so you conspire with cailuan to plot Jingde? So you''re not wrong, it''s me! " "Your Highness, I......" Jing Wenyan could not think of his "sincere" words. Instead of winning Wen TIANYAO''s approval, he choked and opened his mouth for a while, which was really flustered. Wen TIANYAO stands up and turns out from behind the copybook. He comes to Jing Wenyan and looks down at her. His lips slightly raise a sneer: "this is your own idea. Don''t give yourself a reason, and push everything on me. It''s all for my sake? So you can do this vicious thing? " "I......" Jing Wenyan could not have imagined that Wen TIANYAO would be so angry. She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, but she was quick to respond. After opening her mouth, Li both found the words, "Your Highness, I''m really for you! And this time, it''s also because of what the four princesses asked for. How dare I disobey the four Princesses'' words and think it might be good for your highness! " "Is it good for me? It has nothing to do with you. I remember that the imperial palace can''t do politics. Besides, you''re not a princess at all!" Wen TIANYAO makes a cold snort. As soon as big sleeve shakes, he turns around and goes. "Your Highness..." Behind him came Jing Wenyan''s mourning voice, "Your Highness, we are going to get married soon. I don''t want to think for you or for whom!" Marriage? This topic makes Wen TIANYAO very upset. He only knows his life experience. For a while, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He still doesn''t understand what happened to empress Tu, and he doesn''t care about Jing Wenyan''s mood. If what he held before was that it didn''t matter who he married, he could accept Jing Wenyan at ease, but now he doesn''t like Jing Wenyan any more. Thinking about living with Jing Wenyan all the time, I get bored without any reason. He doesn''t want anyone to plan the moon dance, either because he has it or now. After stopping at the door a little, he strode out and told the waiter, "take her back." This so-called she didn''t even mention the taboo of Jing Wenyan. It was obvious that she was contemptuous. "Yes, I know!" Seeing that Wen TIANYAO is in a bad mood, the internal attendant responds carefully and retreats to one side. Wen TIANYAO is not in the mood to leave Jing Wenyan. After leaving his study, he wanders in the palace at will to dispel his depression. Wei Yue dance is really annoying to say. The more he sees Jing Wenyan, the less he likes it. It''s because the empress turned to the sea before him and said similar things. Of course, it means to get rid of the moon dance and let the four princesses go up. "Your Highness is going to visit the empress?" A close attendant looked at Wen TIANYAO''s direction and asked cautiously. Wen TIANYAO stood still and looked at it. He found that he was really going to the direction of the Queen''s Fengyi palace. He simply turned around and walked to a lonely place at will. At this time, he didn''t want to see anyone, and he didn''t want to listen to empress Tu''s cold words. Since he didn''t take action on Weiyue dance, the empress Tu, who was not close to him, either attacked him with cold words or scolded him angrily, making him almost restless. In the past, empress TU was not very kind to him, but at least there was love. But now almost all the words are around the moon dance, so he has to except the moon dance. "Prince?" A sharp female voice, startled in his ear, unexpectedly someone in the palace loud noise, Wen TIANYAO displeased raised his head. What he saw was an old concubine. Obviously, he didn''t know the concubine. He was dressed in plain clothes, but he didn''t look like an ordinary concubine, and there was only one attendant around him. "Who are you?" Wen TIANYAO frowned. "I''m beauty Wang of Lenggong. See your royal highness prince." Beauty Wang flopped down on her knees and said respectfully. Cold palace? Wen TIANYAO looks at the surrounding scenery. Suddenly, he doesn''t realize that he has come all the way. He doesn''t even notice that he has come to the cold palace.This is the first time Wen TIANYAO has come here, but he really didn''t recognize it. "Why do you come out since you are a cold palace man?" The people in Lenggong have always been concubines who have committed crimes in the palace. Of course, they can''t go in and out at will, but the beauty in front of them doesn''t seem to be in this case. "I made a mistake, but I didn''t prove it, so I was able to survive in the cold palace." Beauty Wang smiled bitterly and said that her hair was already gray. Although she could see the past beauty on her face, she seemed to be a little old. Wen TIANYAO had seen all the concubines in the palace, almost all of them were younger than her. "Since you are the emperor''s concubine, please get up!" Wen TIANYAO''s light way. The so-called check without evidence, this kind of affairs in the harem, he will not naturally stretch out his hand to manage, the harem of the father emperor, naturally means the father emperor. Since the beauty Wang was in the cold palace, and has not been locked up, there is always a reason. So many years ago, he was not a son who could sort it out. "Yes!" Wang Meimei is helped up by the palace maids around her. She is waiting for something to say. But when she sees Wen TIANYAO turning around, she turns around her and goes to the other side of the path. She is not interested in her words at all. "Your Highness..." Wang Meimei is still in front of her, but she is pulled by the palace maids around her. Then she reacts. She stops at the moment, watching Wen TIANYAO take people away slowly, and then she turns them to the pavilion. "Prince?" Beauty Wang stretched out her hand and picked a flower from the pavilion. Then she threw it on the ground and stepped on it several times. She said in hate, "why her son can be the prince? My son can only live outside. My son is the eldest son, the eldest son, and the future Emperor." "Mother, keep your voice down." The palace maid nearby listened to her angry words. She was so scared that she reached out and pulled her, saying in panic. "What to be afraid of is the truth. She has harmed me and my son. I will not let her go." Miss Wang folded another flower and threw it on the ground. She came and stamped her feet hard. "Niang, you must be in the palace now. Although there is no one here, if you let people hear you, it''s not bad for the little Lord. Niang, you can do anything you want when the little Lord will become a treasure in the future." The palace maid advised in a low voice. She is Wang Meimei''s confidant. After serving her for so many years, she certainly knows what Wang Meimei cares about. Sure enough, when she had finished speaking, beauty Wang''s face calmed down, and she stopped stepping on those flowers and sat down at the fence on one side. "First, I''ll go back to the palace with a proper name, and then I''ll go back to other places. Can I be in a hurry?" "That''s right, my lady. I''m sure that I''ll find a way to enter the palace. You''ll wait first. You''re not suffering much now. I''ll wait for you later What do you want to do, mother? " The maid soothed her softly. "Yes, then I must make the Fengyi palace flat! " Miss Wang''s eyes flashed a crazy red color. After so many years in the cold palace, even a normal person would drive mad. There were some crazy Screamers in the open midnight. The shrieking sound was hard to bear even though her mind was firm. "Yes, she can do whatever she wants." The maids followed the words of beauty Wang. After a few words of appeasement, the madness in Wang Mei''s eyes slowly retreated, and her face calmed: "he said that he wanted to use Jingde to return to the palace, but I think it''s better for Jing Wenyan. This big miss Jing is ambitious, but her strength is poor. If she cooperates, it''s possible." "Niang, little master asked you not to worry about this kind of thing. He will pay attention to it. You just need to take good care of your body. When that day comes, Niang will be able to leave the world alone." What the palace maids said was exactly what Wang Meimei liked to hear, which made her look more stable and calm. "Don''t let me worry, don''t let me worry, will you? I saw that I had to do it at last. I wanted to introduce Jingde from Jingde. Jingde and that bitch have different interests. But there was a grudge between Jingde and him before. I told him not to look down on Jingde. If I could marry her, I would marry her. It''s OK to marry several beautiful concubines. Besides, if I wanted to, I would not give up My words. " Beauty Wang reached for her forehead and said angrily. "Madam, I have a plan in mind. Don''t be angry. If you get angry, how can you trample those people under your feet?" The palace maid said with a smile. "Hum." Miss Wang didn''t say anything this time. She just snorted and leaned back. "When will the fourth young lady in Huayang mansion enter the palace? If she does, she will try to lead her here to see me." Wei Qiufu and Jing Wenyan, she needs to have a good look and compare www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 After the doorkeeper went in and reported, Shufei came out and brought people in, but halfway around, he turned into a small yard on the side and asked the woman in the shop to divide most of the soap horn into two parts, one for weiqiufu and the other for weiqiuju. Because Wei Qiufu is the first lady, she naturally has a big share and a small one for Wei Qiuju. As for the rest of the book, she didn''t ask for it to be wrapped up, just let her mother and son put it together, and she carried it by herself. Wei Qiufu and Wei Qiuju''s two bags, let the mother-in-law send them to the door. After divided into three packages, Shufei took a small package and asked a maid to lead the way for her mother-in-law on the way. She took her mother-in-law to see her off. She went to Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Li, and Mr. Zhang sent several pieces each. There was only two or three pieces left. This extra two or three pieces will naturally be sent to Wei Yue dance. There are many kinds of designs and colors, but it can be seen that the most popular ones are those good jade flowers in Jingdi. Such designs and colors are more outstanding than those seen in the backyard of Jingguo Mansion by Weiyue dance on that day. No wonder it''s called the flower of Jingdi. It''s really beautiful. But after arriving at the capital, it seems that some people are not satisfied with it, so it doesn''t have the beauty shown on the soap horn. After looking at the soap horn in their hands, Weiyue dance picks up a piece of soap horn which is placed on one side. Needless to say, at first glance, we can see that these two saponifias are made in the same place. The same delicacy, the same beauty with jade flowers. But there are problems in this area. The long-term use of this kind of saponifia will make the woman''s body slowly decline, and she can''t bear a child, or even if she does, it will also allow late miscarriage, just like the effect of the fragrance Mo Huating gave aunt Luo. No, in fact, it''s not the same, or it''s more domineering, and it''s more hidden. Light flower fragrance is more relaxing than strong fragrance. This one was brought by Weiyue dance from the government of the state of Yan. Of course, not only one piece was brought, but also one piece had been mixed with weiqiufu for a long time. "Shufei, if you send these two pieces to Wei Qiufu, you will say that they are jade flowers of Jingdi, and they are more beautiful than those of the capital. Later, she and miss Jingda will live together. I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, and gave her two more pieces. As for her going to Yan mansion, Shizi hasn''t made a clear answer. Let her wait first." As for Wei Qiufu''s request, Wei YUEWU pushed it on Yan Huaijing at that time, and didn''t refuse it on the spot. There was a message from Mrs. Tai. Of course, it was inconvenient for her to refuse it directly, so now she still lingers and only said that she would reply in these two days. This will be a reason to send soap horn. It seems that what Weiyue dance wants to say is the last sentence. "Master, it''s not delivered. How can we deliver it?" At the end of the painting, he sent in a cup of tea and was puzzled. "What was sent before, and what is sent now, can make miss four alert." The book is not to understand, laughing to pick up a big pad, the two pieces of exquisite soap horn package up. "When she says it, try to make the matter of Zaojiao lighter. If she doesn''t ask, she doesn''t have to say more." Wei Yue dances and laughs. Her lips slightly arouse a faint smile. Wei Qiufu is very wary, but she can''t intentionally signal. But in the same way, just mention a little carelessly, and she will be alert In a short time, the two pieces of saponifia were sent to Wei Qiufu. "Miss four, I''m really sorry that the Shizi hasn''t made it clear, so it''s inconvenient to take you back to the government. Miss Lao Guo has to wait a moment. The Shizi should agree. These two pieces of saponifia were sent from the shop just now. Our Shizi thinks that the jade flower is even beautiful, and specially sent you two more pieces." Shufei smiled and handed over the big mask. Mingyan took it and unfolded it. Two saponifia horns, like flowers, were exposed. It was very beautiful. "What''s yuyanhua saying?" Wei Qiufu picked up a jade flower, put it on her nose, sniffed it, looked sideways at the book, and asked with a smile. The focus is not what Yan Huaijing has not promised. "Here It seems to be the most famous flower in Jingdi The book is not stuttered for a while, but it still answers, which shows that it is not very familiar with this jade flower. "The most famous flower in Jingdi." Wei Qiufu looks at the soap horn in her hand, and her face sinks slowly. Jing Wenyan, who is going to be the crown princess, is the eldest daughter of Jingdi. It''s not about her that the jade flowers are so beautiful. When the shop''s mother-in-law sent in before, Wei Qiufu really liked this kind of soap horn, which was just placed, selected and selected. It was also the most beautiful soap horn of this jade flower, which was a little more beautiful than other flowers. It surprised Wei Qiufu, who was wondering what kind of flower it was. The book was a solution to her confusion. It''s just the flowers in Jingdi. It''s really nothing! Slowly put down the soap horn in his hand, took a handkerchief and wiped it carefully. Wei Qiufu said: "tell your Lord, let her hurry up. It''s always a banquet in the Duke of Lu in a few days. Grandma is also worried. She doesn''t want to live for ten and a half days, just for a few days. Your Lord can''t even do this.""Yes Shizi means It is... " Book is not a face of embarrassment, stuttering up. "Prince Yan doesn''t care about your master''s relatives at all?" As soon as I read a book, I knew there was no secret. Wei Qiufu asked. "In fact, Shizi is very good to our master. But Shizi is very busy recently and has no time..." The book is not hurried to explain, because the hurry seems to have a kind of desire to cover up. "Well, don''t say that. It''s said that the prince of Yan came to the mansion once yesterday, so you don''t have time to say that? Or did your master say that Prince Yan didn''t agree? " Wei Qiufu has some ironic language. From the top to the bottom of the house, even TAIMA is afraid to go overboard with Weiyue dance. It''s because Weiyue dance married the prince of Yan. As the future heroine of Yan Kingdom, this power can''t be compared with ordinary aristocratic families. Even the empress of the palace has to give Weiyue dance some face. But in fact, Weiyue dance is not much favored in the government of Yan state, but it''s hard to explain when reading a book, even if it''s wrong. The moon dance just maintains the surface scenery. An aristocratic lady, even the banquet of the Duke of Lu, had to be let out to an unknown aristocratic lady in Yandi, but she was still a stranger, so she rushed to this point. Wei Qiufu felt that she despised Wei Yue dance very much. Of course, she will not look down on Wei Yue dance. She has many confrontations with Wei Yue dance. She dare not look down on Wei Yue dance. But this time it''s not the same. The empress is standing behind her. At this point, Wei Qiufu feels at ease. "Here Our Lord forgot to say that. When I remembered later, the son of the world was not there, so I had to ask someone to take a message... " It seems that Shufei''s face is red because Wei Qiufu said that he was on his mind. "Well, you go back first, and tell your master to give me an answer as soon as possible. Grandma is still waiting to hurry up." Wei Qiufu waves lazily. "Yes, maidservant, leave!" Book is not shy and ashamed, red face left. When she left, Wei Qiufu pointed to the soap horn on the table and said, "Mammy, please help me to see if there is any problem with the soap horn. How can I always feel that the soap horn is not simple?" Jing Wenyan is a real wife. She can only be regarded as a concubine. That''s enough to make Wei Qiufu feel like giving up. If Jing Wenyan is really as good as the rumors outside, she can''t be the crown princess. Weiqiufu is still very sure about this. She can only say that Jing Wenyan may not be easy to deal with. Although they haven''t entered the East Palace yet, their wives and concubines are always opposite. Moreover, Wei Qiufu''s heart is very big. Even if Jing Wenyan doesn''t deal with her, she will deal with Jing Wenyan. She is interested in the throne of the crown princess, or the empress and empress dowager, which makes it impossible for her to get along with Jing Wenyan peacefully. Jade Flower? It seems that this shop should be related to Jing Wenyan. "Jade flowers in Jingdi?" In the palace came a mammy surnamed Wang. She frowned, picked up the saponaceous horn of yuyanhua, and looked carefully. Before that, she had been standing behind Wei Qiufu, not to speak, but she looked like an ordinary mother. Originally, she despised her, and understood that the empress sent her to discipline the fourth lady of Huayang mansion. Before she entered the palace, she got into trouble with the empress. In a word, she couldn''t see Wei Qiufu. She wanted to have a good treatment. After a period of time, I found that the fourth young lady of Huayang mansion was a very difficult person. Then she was gathered by Wei Qiufu. Empress Tu must be old. Moreover, it seems that after entering the East Palace, the fourth young lady of Wei''s own master might be the fourth young lady in front of her. This is what mother Wang wants to know. If Wei Qiufu gets better, she will go with her. There is no lack of beautiful women in the palace, but the one who laughs till the end is smart. Mammy Wang thinks there is no mistake in choosing weiqiufu. "Mother Wang to see if there''s a problem?" Asked Wei Qiufu. "There''s a problem!" Mammy Wang turned twice, and picked out all the soap corners of the jade flowers. She put them between her nose and sniffed them carefully. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she hesitated for a moment, but she was sure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "What''s wrong!" Wei Qiufu suddenly stood up and asked. "Since it''s the same flower, the taste is different. These two pieces are different from these two pieces." Mammy Wang put the saponifia horns of the four jade flowers into two piles and pointed to the two piles of roads. Then he pointed to other flower shaped soap horns: "these maidservants also smelt it and found that the soap horns of the same kind of flower have the same taste. Except for the jade flower, that is to say, two of the four must have problems, but the maidservant can''t tell which two are." "This one was sent by Weiyue dance?" Wei Qiufu points to one of the roads. "Yes, but the other one is in the pile." Mammy Wang reached for another pile. Wei Qiufu originally had two pieces of soap horn of jade flower. Later, Wei YUEWU sent two pieces of soap horn to Wei Qiufu. But these two pieces are different in taste as the Jade Flower Soap horn in Wei Qiufu''s hand. That is to say, there was a piece of soap horn in Wei Qiufu''s hands that had problems before, and there was also a piece sent by Wei YUEWU. "These are specially sent to me?" Wei Qiufu''s face sank. He asked Mingyan on one side of the way. When he sent it, Mingyan went to receive it. "It seems that the big one is for the young lady and the small one is for the five young ladies. They have all been sent in. They also said that they sent some yesterday, but those are for the elders in the mansion. The young ladies don''t have enough points, so what they sent today is for the young ladies, and they are also specially separately wrapped." Mingyan thought and said. The woman who delivered the goods in the shop was very flattered. Seeing her such a big maid, she said a lot of things in a big way. There was nothing to say. Even why she delivered it at this time was very clear. Mingyan is weiqiufu''s big maid. Of course, she won''t take care of a delivery woman. So she is the only one who says that Mingyan is unreasonable. She would listen to weiqiufu''s question, but she would like to remember some of it and report it quickly. "That is to say, it was given to me?" Wei Qiufu''s face was full of anger, and he snorted coldly, "what do you say about the gentleness and gentleness of Jingdi''s eldest lady? I have to deal with such a person who hasn''t entered the East Palace yet, Mammy. Look, what might have been released?" After that, she stepped back two steps, a little farther from the table, and told Mingyan to fetch water. She had just touched the soap horn of the jade flowers. "In the eyes of the maidservant, even if something is released, it should not be poisoned, but it is about the offspring." Mother Wang didn''t avoid it. She picked up two different saponifian horns and smelt them, saying. Wei Qiufu is just a concubine, and now it seems that compared with Jing Wenyan, it''s better than an inferior concubine. It seems that Jing Wenyan doesn''t deal with her, nor will she risk poisoning her. Then it may be a medicine for offspring. This kind of medicine is not harmful to life, but it is harmful to offspring. It can''t be found for a while. "How vicious!" Wei Qiufu is furious. She has washed her hands, took the handkerchief from Mingyan and wiped her hands carefully. At the same time, she asked, "Mammy, please report this to the empress when you go back to the palace!" She must let the empress know what kind of person Jing Wenyan is. She wanted to go to the mansion to find a chance to deal with Jing Wenyan, but now that she has sent the chance to her home, she will not let it go. "No, miss four!" Mother Wang shook her head. "Why?" Wei Qiufu stopped and asked. "The empress is upset about a lot of things. She doesn''t have to worry about you. Even if you enter the East Palace, you are just a concubine''s room without a concubine''s seat. The empress won''t worry about you." Mother Wang''s implicit way. That is to say, Wei Qiufu''s weight is not enough. Even if Jing Wenyan killed her, empress Tu would not ask more. Mother Wang is a person in the empress Tu''s palace. Of course, she knows that empress Tu is very upset recently. At the same time, she has to pay attention to the marriage of the four princesses. The four princesses come to Fengyi palace every three to five times to cry. Each time, empress Tu is the first two big ones. She can''t handle her own affairs. Of course, she won''t have the heart to manage Qiu Fu''s affairs. "Then what?" Wei Qiufu is a little silly. She clearly holds Jing Wenyan''s evidence, but she can''t do anything. How can she be reconciled. But she must not be an ordinary person. After a little stunned, she told mammy Wang, "wrap up the soap horns of these jade flowers. Let''s go to see grandma and ask her to get justice for me." If you don''t have enough of your own weight, you should find Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Tai to put on the Queen''s face. Seeing Wei Qiufu, she was very satisfied. She nodded to let Mingyan wrap up some jade flowers. Wei Qiufu brings people to TAIMA''s meditation hall. Recently, because mother Wang from the Palace said good words to Wei Qiufu, and said that Wei Qiufu realized her mistake. In addition, Wei Qiufu himself was very good at liking Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai didn''t stop her. She was free to come and go. But even though TAIMA allows weiqiufu to go out, weiqiufu still stays in her own yard consciously. Except for TAIMA and Zhangshi, she can''t come out at any other time. She is very satisfied with her peaceful heart.So Wei Qiufu suggested that she could go to the government of Yan state to learn the rules. On the one hand, when she mended the sister relationship with Wei YUEWU, TAIMA would nod her head and agree. But she also told her that Wei Qiufu had to say it by herself, and let Wei YUEWU agree, rather than press Wei YUEWU by herself. On the contrary, Wei YUEWU became more and more disgusted. Now the identity of Weiyue dance is there, and too madam dare not suppress it too much. Even if I don''t like it any more, when I see Weiyue dance, I try to smile with love, as if I really love Weiyue dance. But this time, too madam is smiling and says to Weiyue Dance: "dance girl, this soap horn is really good, you are a clever man. Where can I find this shop? I haven''t found such a beautiful soap horn in the capital for so many years." "Grandma, it''s not my credit. It''s the son of the world When I was married, I asked what I put in the house, and then I borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha. " Wei Yue said with shame. Just as she was talking, Mammy Hong came in and said, "madam, the fourth lady is here to say hello to you." "Let her in!" Wei Qiufu has come here once in the morning. It should be something to do. Too madam looks at Wei YUEWU and nods with a smile. When Wei Qiufu entered the door, she was stunned a little. She could not imagine that Wei YUEWU was also here with TAIMA, but with a smile on her face, she nodded to Wei YUEWU, and then went forward to salute TAIMA. Mother Wang followed her, but she only owed her waist. She must be the one who painted the queen. Of course, Mrs. Tai nodded with a smile. "What is sister Fu doing at this time?" Mrs. Tai asked with a smile. "Grandma, show you something." Wei Qiufu said, looking back, he asked Mingyan to deliver the things, open the big veil, and put four saponifiants neatly. "Sister Fu, grandma also has them here. Let''s use them for you." Too madam thinks Wei Qiufu is coming to send soap horn, smile way. "Grandma, there''s something wrong with these soap horns. Please make up your mind for fur!" Wei Qiufu fell to her knees with a plop, covered her face with a veil and began to cry. Mrs. Tai''s face sank. Looking at the peaceful Weiyue dance on one side and the crying weiqiufu on the other, she slapped her hand on the table heavily and said: "you What is this The affair of Zaojiao is related to Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance asked people to find the group of Zaojiao in the mansion. Then she thought about weiqiufu''s and Weiyue dance''s grudges. Madam Tai naturally thought of weiqiufu''s intention to quarrel with Weiyue dance again. She was angry and resentful. Weiyue dance''s identity is not only the sixth lady of Huayang mansion, but also the princess Jingde. It''s really noisy, weiqiufu It''s not good. "Grandma, it''s It''s the people in the shop who want to kill fu''er. Please let Grandma make the decision! " At a glance at Mrs. Tai''s face, Wei Qiufu also knew that Mrs. Tai had misunderstood her and explained in tears. "The people in the shop are killing you?" Too madam stupefied for a moment, did not respond to come over. "Grandma, please let me check. These four saponifia have different taste." Wei Qiufu pointed to the saponaceous horns and said. "Mother Hong, let the doctor check it." Madam Tai will also find out the difference and command in a deep voice. Although doctor Yu is a doctor for the next people, he is also good at medicine. It will be easier and more convenient to call people here than doctor Ming. Doctor Yu did come quickly. In a short time, he was brought to Mrs. Tai. He picked up four soap corners and smelt them clearly. Then he put them in two piles. Finally, he swab the handkerchief and pointed to two pieces on one side and said, "Mrs. Tai has a problem. It''s a drug that makes the woman cut off the heirs. It''s mixed in, but it''s very clever. Unfamiliar people can''t find it out for a while." "Dancing girl, what''s the matter?" Madam Tai''s face changed slightly. "Miss Jing''s shop..." Wei Yue dance was ready for her. Her eyes turned, her face changed, and she murmured to herself. "What is Miss Jing''s shop?" Too madam stupefied for a moment, did not respond to come over. "Grandma, it''s nothing to do with six younger sisters. The lady who sent it to fu''er is the woman in Miss Jing''s shop. She also specially wrapped these pieces in it. Here It was meant to be for fre. " Wei Qiufu explains for Wei YUEWU. "Check the others!" Too madam did not receive Wei Qiufu ''s words, to the doctor way. Mammy Hong took out all the saponifiants from TAIMA''s place and examined them one by one. She found that there was no problem with the others. The problem was two of the four pieces brought by Wei Qiufu. That is to say, these flower shaped saponifiants are for Wei Qiufu if they have problems. "It''s very deceiving!" Too madam''s facial expression is gloomy if water, the hand is heavy on the table clap, hate way. Although Wei Qiufu''s position is not high, it seems that as long as she enters the East Palace, there is still hope for everything. If she can rob her husband''s heirs, she will be able to make steady progress in the future. But now Jing Wenyan has sent Wei Qiufu this kind of Zaojiao to kill her heirs, which is clearly intentional. How can Mrs. Tai bear this tone. "Go with me to the palace!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "I''m afraid grandma will go to the palace at this time..." Wei YUEWU looked at the heat, looked up slowly, and said softly, "because of the five elder sisters, we have been in the palace before, and the Nanan palace had to solve the marriage, and also apologized to the Huayang palace. If it was because of the four elder sisters I''m afraid I''ll step on the royal face again. " The words were not detailed, and all the people in the house understood them. Wei Qiuju has stepped on the royal family in the matter of going to the Nanan palace. However, the Nanan king is the emperor''s younger brother. To this point, although the Huayang palace has gained the upper hand, it has offended the royal family. It is said that the Empress Dowager''s mother is still furious about this, but the mistake is really in the Nanan Prince Shizi, and the evidence is solid. She can''t say anything. But this time, Wei Qiufu is right for the princess to be prince. It will not only touch the royal family, but also the future queen. Can the royal family allow such things to happen? And it''s hard for Huayang prefecture to touch the royal family again and again. Do you think that the power of Huayang Prefecture is so powerful that it can be compared with the royal family? In this way of thinking, though her face was gloomy, she didn''t have any impulse any more. She took the tea delivered by mammy Hong, drank it slowly and began to ponder. Wei Qiufu was also shocked for a while, but immediately thought of this, because there is Wei Qiuju''s business in front of her, and she can''t really go against Jing Wenyan, but it''s not right, and it''s rare to have such a chance to seize Jing Wenyan''s handle, and really unwilling to let Jing Wenyan go through the door so gently. "Grandmother, what about that? Miss Jing is so intolerant. After entering the East Palace, I''m just an ordinary concubine. I''m afraid I can''t even protect my life. Grandma, fu''er may not see grandma in the future. If If there''s something wrong with ruofu''er, I hope grandma will take care of her father and mother. " Wei Qiufu covered her face and cried. Her voice was full of grievances. A kind of grievance for the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. If it''s just Wei Qiufu''s grievance, madam Tai doesn''t care too much, but thinking that if something happens to Wei Qiufu, it''s not good for Huayang Prefecture. For a while, she hesitates. She can''t go to the palace to complain about it, but she has to do it. Otherwise, Jing Wenyan is not sure how arrogant she is. Wei Qiufu can''t be born safely with the blood of Huayang Prefecture The prince of the pulse. Huayang Prefecture can not be closely linked with the royal family. Wei Qiufu must go to the East Palace, and she must also have offspring. As long as she has offspring, madam Tai can ensure that her offspring will become the next prince. So this child is very important. "Don''t cry, girl Fu. Let Grandma think about it. Grandma won''t let people destroy your offspring, let alone your life!" Too madam comforted Wei Qiufu a little, Wei Qiufu also immediately accepted, wiped tears and looked at Wei YUEWU wrongly: "what''s the way for six younger sisters?" This reminds Mrs. Tai that Wei YUEWU is now the prince''s wife of Yan. Although Jing Wenyan is the Crown Princess of the East Palace, she has not officially become the Crown Princess of the east palace. Compared with Wei YUEWU, she is still a little inferior. "Dancing girl, what do you think about it?" Mrs. Tai''s face turned to Wei YUEWU gently. "Your fourth sister is also a disheartened one, and she is very fierce at home. But when she goes out, she is only trampled on. She has gone through this way before she is married. If she wants to marry, she is not sure if she has any life. When you two are married, grandma hopes you are OK. What''s going on, Ah, grandma''s heart aches! " Mrs. Tai said to cover her chest with her hands. She looked sad. "Madam, look at what you said. No matter you are in the mood of miss four or the princess, you know what else you can think of when you are so old? It''s not that I hope the young generation can live in harmony. Don''t worry, madam. Where is the princess? " At a glance at the meaning of Mrs. Tai, Mammy Hong understood, stroking her chest and laughing. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Madam Tai is really a schemer. Did she put this on her own? If nothing happens, it''s best to put it on the government of Yan state. It has nothing to do with the government of Huayang. "Six sisters, please help me!" Wei Qiufu can also see the meaning of Mrs. Tai. She turns to Wei Yue dance. Her eyes are red and soft. "Four elder sisters, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s true that there is a way, but I can''t help it!" Wei YUEWU shook her head with a wry smile, but she didn''t say everything, and she said nothing. For a while, no one in the room understood. "What way?" Mrs. Tai''s eyes flashed and she couldn''t help asking. "Grandma, it must be told to the empress. It must have something to do with the future crown princess. If there is anything, Jing Wenyan may report to a villain first. We are always passive." The moon dances softly. "Just to inform, but not to invite empress Niang to come forward and press down Jing Wenyan with a lot of fanfare?" Wei Qiufu understood immediately. "We bought these saponauts, but she didn''t send them to the door on her own initiative after all. If we find out, she says she knows nothing, or something goes wrong, we can''t say what to do. But since she is in business There are always ways to do business! " Weiyue dance said here, a picture of hesitation."Grandma, I don''t really understand the business. I''m only a little aware of the shops my mother left me." "Business approach?" Too madam repeated the words of Wei Yue dance and pondered for a while. Business approach? Wei Qiufu can''t believe that Wei YUEWU said this way. She despised her secretly. As expected, she was a person who couldn''t be on the table. Her family''s money was mostly in charge of family affairs, shops and other business matters, which they didn''t need to worry about. Weiyue dance pretends to know nothing about business. "I''m afraid six younger sisters don''t know. All the shops in the capital are managed by their own shopkeepers. We just need to have a look at the accounts." Wei Qiufu wipes her lips with a veil, concealing the taunts on her lips, as if she were really dancing to the moon. The third room of the Huayang mansion is the weakest, but it is in charge of all the shops and sundries in the whole Huayang mansion. The third Lord Wei Luoli is just a small official on the official level, and he will not do anything big. But he has a good set of business. He not only manages the affairs of the Huayang mansion very well, but also opens many shops in private. If we talk about the number of shops, we have three rooms. Wei Qiufu is going to marry into the east palace. Zhang''s own daughter may have a bright future. Naturally, she can''t be mistreated. Early, she let Wei Qiufu manage her ten shops. Based on the idea of investment, Mrs. Tai also sent five shops to Wei Qiufu. In a word, there are many shops in Wei Qiufu''s hands. For Wei YUEWU, there are only five shops, but they are very noisy, which can''t be seen very much. This would, of course, be a sign of destruction. Wei Yue dance was silent, as if she didn''t hear the irony in Wei Qiufu''s words. She just bowed her head and took a sip of tea, her long eyelashes flashed twice, and her water eyes became more and more deep. "Shop to shop?" Too madam is the eye a bright, suddenly thought of what. "Here I don''t know, but how many shops does Jing Wenyan have? " Wei Yue began to withdraw, but her face was dazed, as if she did not understand now, but she was still mentioning Mrs. Tai. Of course, she can''t wade in this mixed water, so she needs to come up with her own idea. And all she did was mention it. Wei Qiufu also heard some meaning from the meeting. He quickly gathered the contempt in his heart and thought: "there should not be many shops in jingwenyan''s hands. Jingguogong had been operating in Jingdi before. Even if there were several shops in Beijing, they would not go anywhere. Moreover, jingwenyan should have less involvement. There must be prince jingguoshizi." "It can''t be many. Two or three is good!" Too madam nodded. All the vassals in Beijing have businesses. On the one hand, they are sure to make money. On the other hand, they may pass on some news, but not too much. Otherwise, they will arouse the suspicion of the emperor in Beijing. Of course, how many shops are there in Yandi? Weiyue dance is not sure. Obviously, there shouldn''t be many. However, yanhuaijing, a black fox, is not a man who plays cards according to reason. Weiyue dance can be sure that Yandi''s shops in Beijing are absolutely many, so we can know the sensitivity of the news about yanhuaijing. The secret spy of Tenglong was told by Yan Huaijing privately. These people should be concealed in various shops. "Girl Fu, I''ll go into the palace to explain this to empress Tu, so you don''t need to go in. We don''t plan to deal with Miss Jing in a big way. We just want to show empress Tu our grievance and say that we don''t want to ask for anything from the shop of Jingguo mansion. If not, when will girl Fu start to plot again?" Madam Tai had an idea in her mind and turned to Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu understood the meeting, nodded and answered. "Dance girl, you can''t go to the palace with me. Last time, you didn''t go to the palace because of Ju girl. The empress will not blame you for that." Mrs. Tai said to Wei Yue again. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Madam Tai is always trying to make her own idea. She wants to put the government of Yan kingdom out as a shield. "Grandma, the son of the world said that he had something to go into the palace recently. Then he took me to the palace to thank the empress. Since the marriage, I haven''t been in the Palace once. This is the reason why he stopped me at the gate of the Palace last time. It''s always the first time that he and the son of the world will go into the palace to see the empress of the emperor." Wei Yue''s face doesn''t show, a face is full of soft smile, but his words are extremely decisive, and his refusal is crisp! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 It''s true that the married people in Beijing want to go into the palace together to talk with Shane, but they always talk the next day after they get married. Where is the situation like Wei Yue dance? Ten and a half days later, she hasn''t entered the palace yet. However, Yan Huaijing has entered the palace many times. She must have seen Tu Huang''s back. So in her case, you don''t have to worry so much. But if you really take it as a reason, it can also be said, but in Yan Huaijing''s capacity, even if you don''t thank, no one is gossiping. Think of the four princesses have been Xiao think yanhuaijing, in the empress there can not say a little also did not have the idea to love their gratitude. Madam Tai has a layer of cold frost on her face. "If grandma thinks I need to go to the palace with you, I will send someone to invite the son of the world." Half true and half false hateful way of Weiyue dance. Will Yan Huaijing come here, please? When I was at the gate of the palace, Yan Huaijing was able to rob Wei Yue dance in front of Madam Tai and Wei Luowen. What''s the use of calling people here. There was a sense of powerlessness in Mrs. Tai''s heart. Although Weiyue''s identity is now noble, it seems that it can''t help a lot. "It''s not necessary for the moment. I''ll go to the palace to see the situation. Girl Fu, you asked your father to check the shop of Jingguo mansion, stopped all business with their shop, and told your father that if someone asked about the reason, just tell him about it!" Too madam can''t take Wei Yue dance how to do, impatiently shook her head, then ordered Wei Qiufu to say again. She had already made up her mind. Even if the government of Yan didn''t intervene, it was enough to make the government of Jingguo worried. Compared with the feudal princes like the government of Jingguo, the old Beijing aristocratic family like the Huayang mansion, though its strength is not comparable, but its influence in the capital is not comparable to that of the government of Jingguo. Obviously, we can''t do anything about jingguogongfu, nor strongly demand that empress Tu punish jingwenyan. Jingwenyan is the future crown princess. Moreover, the Crown Princess seems to be in the name of heaven''s gift, and no one can scold her if he wants to. What''s more, with the things before Wei Qiuju and the things about Wei Qiufu, it will only make people think that Huayang Houfu is too strong, and even the prince and Princess dare to bully directly. But this is not the case with private business. Even though businessmen are looked down upon by others, they are mainly based on credit. If you have no faith, how can you stand up. The daughter of a family in Beijing who has no shop will not marry several shops. There are children in the family who are officials, and children who can''t do business at home. Just like Wei Luoli, the third Lord of Huayang Prefecture, is just under an ordinary official name, that is, an idle job without power and power, which is basically to deal with business at home. Officials may not have their own two brothers to eat, but in business, master Wei San''s reputation is good. And because his two brothers are in the first class, willoughbury is also very careful in ordinary times. If he never does anything to lose faith or morality, he has gained a good reputation in the market. "Yes, grandma, I''ll talk to my father about it later!" Wei Qiufu is also smart. At the same time, madam Tai understands the strong relationship. But he was not willing to let Wei Yue dance have nothing to do with it. He took a look at Wei Yue dance and said softly: "six younger sisters really don''t go to the palace with grandma? I can''t go to the palace with my grandmother now, otherwise I can''t see her go to the palace alone. " The implication of this words is that the moon dance is not filial. You can go to the palace, but you can''t go to the palace with TAIMA. Too madam''s face became colder and colder. She took a look at the moon dance. Her eyebrows and heart were in disorder. As expected, those who were raised by her side were not close. Wei YUEWU''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips hung a soft smile, which was a little elegant in the light, but not strong, just a little cold: "four elder sisters, if I really join in, would it be really good? You''re so devoted to bringing me in. Maybe it''s not between our two governments then! " Wei Yue''s dance means something. She looks at Wei Qiufu with her beautiful eyes clear and awe inspiring. However, she falls on the Royal mother in the palace: "this is the mother sent by the empress, isn''t it?" Being told so bluntly by Wei YUEWU, Wei Qiufu''s face rose red, and she countered subconsciously: "mother Wang is my man now!" "Is mammy Wang your man? Four elder sisters I heard you right! " Wei Yue''s water eyes and liver narrowed. "What nonsense!" Mrs. Tai suddenly snapped at Wei Qiufu, who wanted to talk. Even if the Queen''s mother sent her to take the clothes for Wei Qiufu in private, she couldn''t get them to the surface. It was almost to spy on the meaning of the Queen''s mother, and to turn the Queen''s mother into her own person. If you let empress tu know, that''s the best thing! "Grandmother I I just said that mammy Wang was sent to me by the empress. For the time being, she is my person... " Wei Qiufu is not stupid either. She immediately reacts and stares at Wei YUEWU with hatred. She has to explain to Mrs. Tai."Well, don''t tell me if there are any, go to your father!" Too madam displeased shook hands, not polite way. "Yes!" Wei Qiufu didn''t dare to say anything more. She took a look at Wei Yue dance and retreated with her own people. This way, Mrs. Tai hand over the post to the palace, and she is going to see the Queen''s make-up painted. There is a mess here in Jingxin porch. Wei Yue dance is inconvenient to stay here any longer, so she takes her own people to take a tour of the new couple''s yard as the reason to say goodbye to Mrs. Tai. Too madam here thinks of the words to Tu empress. She doesn''t care about her. She waves and lets her go. The moon dance takes people to the new people''s yard. She has come here for the second time since the last time. Compared with the last time when I came here, everything here has become orderly, the number of people is not so many, so chaotic. When I learned that Wei Yue was dancing here, the steward rushed. The place where things were piled up before on the ground can hardly be seen, and the strong smell in the air will almost disappear. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t really smell it. "Is it almost arranged here?" Wei Yue enters the room. The spacious outer room is arranged in a neat way, and red ribbon is tied in some conspicuous places, or a few large red flowers are put in. When you come in, you will be jubilant. "Princess, the maidservant here has been almost arranged. Do you need to buy anything else?" The flattering way of the steward. "Has father come to see it? Did you say anything? " Wei Yue asked casually as she walked in. "The Marquis has come to see it once. He said that the princess would like to see it. He didn''t say anything else. He just said a word in a hurry and left." The steward replied with a smile. As for the general practice of the Marquis leaving the shopkeeper, the steward was quite helpless. The Lord didn''t speak, and the people below couldn''t make up their mind to do anything at will. Fortunately, there was also the princess, otherwise it would be a mess. "Has father seen it in the inner room?" Weiyue dance has turned into the inner room, looked at the layout of the room, and stood still and asked. "No, Hou Ye is very busy these days. I heard that the inner court doesn''t come in very much. Here comes It''s just to see the first lady''s yard. " The steward shook his head. Although the words were smooth, how could they not hear the reason. No matter how busy you are, you can always find time to look at the appearance here and give some suggestions. You will be married to the mistress of Huayang mansion, and she is also a famous Tu''s daughter. However, he didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the marquis. There were rumors in the house. The Marquis didn''t want to marry Miss Tu Jiu. It was the emperor''s will. The Marquis didn''t want to refuse, so he had to accept it. So often I don''t have time to see the new lady who is going to enter the mansion, but I have time to see the courtyard where the former houss of Huayang lived. It''s only once here, but often there. People who don''t know think that''s the new lady''s yard. Of course, the steward didn''t dare to talk to Wei YUEWU, so the questions about Wei YUEWU can only be explained vaguely. Wei Yue dance but from the words of the steward heard a few minutes from the head, long lashes flashed twice: "father has been to the mother''s yard recently?" "I heard Yes! " The steward stuttered. "Heard? Who said that? " Wei Yue''s sharp way. "Here The whole house is talking! " The steward hesitated for a moment. "Just recently?" Wei YUEWU hears the words, smiles and asks in a soft voice, but there is a deep flash in his eyes. Is that because of what he said to him before, or because of something else? In the past, even when he was unmarried, his father would not often go to his mother''s yard. Now it''s so abnormal because of my words or I''m going to get married. Suddenly I miss my mother very much? Because of other reasons, it''s worth studying deeply. At this time, new people haven''t come in yet. My father has always been a deep-rooted man, but no matter how the marriage is agreed by himself, I can see that he is quite fond of Miss Tu Jiu. In this case, if my father doesn''t come to the yard here, he goes to his mother''s yard, which really makes people think there is a problem. In my mind, my eyes fell on the arrangement in front of me. The interior room was very elegant. There was a red quilt on the carved wooden bed. Now there is only one bed. But when the new man enters the door, he will naturally bring several beds in. They are stacked together, looking both happy and gorgeous. The sheets are also red, and the whole room is full of joy. Wei YUEWU was married to the government of the state of Yan just before. At that time, the arrangement of Xifang was not so gorgeous and joyful. Maybe it had something to do with his special situation at that time. Compared in the heart, Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the carved bed. "Here Is it lower www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "It''s a customized bed outside. I don''t think it''s too low! But it''s much wider than the general one. It''s said that it''s specially arranged for the marquis in the mansion. The bed that the Marquis used to have at the border is this type. Sleeping is stronger and more comfortable than the general one. " "Father''s bed at the border?" The eyes of Weiyue dance fall on the bed. Just now, I just think it''s a little shorter than the general bed. I will find that this bed is different from the bed I saw. It''s not only a little shorter, but also a lot wider. The sheets of the red mandarin ducks, which were spread with joy, fell down, and happened to fall on the feet, just like they were. "Yes, it is said that it was made according to the size of the Marquis at the border." The steward nodded. "That''s what Madame asked?" Wei Yue asked after a deep meditation. "It was ordered by the inner court lady. Otherwise, the maidservants would not dare to be independent. Although the Marquis came once, he liked the bed very much." Replied the woman in charge. Wei YUEWU nodded and walked out for two steps. Suddenly she turned around and asked, "my father''s own bed is customized?" "The bed over there is not custom-made. The Marquis has been sleeping there for so many years. I heard that before, too much trouble, the Marquis didn''t let too much trouble." The mother-in-law who is in charge still knows a lot about the big house. She will listen and think about it. Wei Yue dance nodded, never stopped, walked out of the courtyard, looked at the direction, turned to Wei Luowen''s study, she was confused, and wanted to find her father. However, on the way, I heard that Wei Luowen went to his mother''s yard, and then turned around and went directly to his mother''s yard. The yard is very clean, which is totally different from what Wei YUEWU saw for the first time. If it wasn''t for Li Jing and Qiao, no one would think it was a yard that had been empty for so many years, as if she could imagine the smiling hostess, bringing a large group of maids and women to talk and laugh. There are no weeds, and the trees inside are well maintained. All the old curtains have been replaced. The moon dance is also in hand. So the layout here is less gorgeous, but more elegant. Basically, the moon dance is elaborately arranged. Wei Luowen has come to see it before, saying that he has the feeling when Qin Xinrui lives. The gate is very quiet. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, the woman guarding the gate hurriedly turns out from the room to salute. "Father in the house?" Wei YUEWU looks up at the opposite door and asks softly. "The Marquis is not in the house, behind the yard!" The woman replied hastily. "Why isn''t father in the house, but what is he doing in the back?" Wei Yue asked in surprise, if you think of your mother, it''s not better in the house. "The Marquis has been running in the backyard almost every day these days, but there is not much in the room." The mother-in-law didn''t understand the words of Wei Yue dance, so she quickly explained again. "What can''t be done in the backyard?" Wei Yue frowns, and a pair of water eyes smile more and more. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with the backyard, but the Marquis has planted some new peach flowers, which just sprouts. So the Marquis always comes to have a look when he''s free. Sometimes when he stays for one hour, he cultivates the soil by himself and asks the servant to take care of it frequently. It''s said that it will bloom in the spring." She said, pointing back. "When is it?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "It''s just a matter of this time. After planting these peach flowers, Hou Ye comes here every day. I heard that the variety of peach flowers is very precious, which was not available in the past. Hou ye also said that madam Hou wanted to plant such peach flowers in her yard before." She thought and replied. It didn''t take long for her to remember. "How does the mansion say that the father comes to miss his mother and doesn''t like the newly married Miss Tu Jiu?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell quietly on the mother-in-law, and those deep eyes seemed to see through the hearts of the people, only to see the mother-in-law''s heart for a while, where dare to hide. "I also know about it, but the Marquis said that he didn''t need to worry about other people''s gossip. He only said that I would let my maid help me to raise these peach flowers. I didn''t need to worry about other people''s gossip. After a while, it broke." "So the father didn''t let you explain?" "Yes, all slaves listen to the Marquis! The Marquis said it was harmless. " Explained the woman. Because no one explained and saw that his father came to his mother''s yard specially, people in the mansion thought that his father was always reading about his mother. They didn''t like Miss Tu Jiu at all, but only because of the imperial edict, they reluctantly accepted the will and married Miss Tu Jiu. The father can read to his mother and never forget. Although Weiyue dance likes it, he thinks that his father shouldn''t be here all the time at this time. Anyway, he always wants to be married. New people are despised before they enter the mansion. How can they control their servants after that. Wei YUEWU knows clearly that her father is willing to marry Miss Tu Jiu. A large part of it is to let her control the servants in her house and arrange the affairs in the inner court of the whole house. It''s not like she is at a loss and has no head.In this case, we can''t let people despise Miss Tu Jiu before she enters the mansion, otherwise, how can she serve the public. Li family has been in the inner courtyard for so many years. The big room used to be in the hands of aunt Dong. Although both of them have lost their power, the hundred foot snake is dead and not stiff. Wei YUEWU can''t guarantee that no one will listen to them secretly. In the backyard, Wei Luowen rolled up his sleeves and stood in front of several small saplings. His face looked a little cheerful. He said something in his mouth. Then he walked two circles in front of the tree with his back hand. "Father!" Wei YUEWU turns around the corner, sees this scene, high voice way. "Dance son, how did you come at this time?" Wei Luowen raised his head and saw Wei YUEWU was stunned for a while, then he laughed and waved to Wei YUEWU. "Let''s have a look at these peach flowers. Your mother used to say that she wanted these peach flowers, but she couldn''t find the right seedlings in the capital. Unexpectedly, she met several of them this time." Verois laughed, and seemed to be in a good mood. "What peach blossom is so rare?" Wei Yue raises the skirt angle and walks slowly. "This kind of peach blossom is more delicate than the common one. Your mother mentioned it to me in the past, but I couldn''t find it. I thought it was just your mother who thought about Jiangnan, but I didn''t think it really existed." Wei Luowen is a little excited. He points to the saplings and dances to Wei Yue. The little saplings are well raised. Although they are only a few days old, they all seem to be alive, but the other moon dance can''t think of it for a while. They look sideways, with a little loss of their little daughter. Seeing his daughter''s face in a daze, with a childish nose, he even took a breath, and Wei Luowen smiled more and more happily. "Father, is there any difference between this flower and peach blossom?" Wei YUEWU looks forward again and shakes her head. She can''t really see what it means. "Don''t you see? Look at these leaves. Are they more colorful? They are different from ordinary peach flowers? " Wei Luowen points to some new leaves that are just blooming and dances to Wei Yue. Because the leaves and flowers are still small, I can''t see anything. Wei YUEWU shook her head sincerely. In fact, in the past, she didn''t notice what the leaves and flowers of peach blossom looked like, which would make her really difficult to distinguish. "Father, this Doesn''t it make any difference? " "How can it not be different, you have a closer look!" Wei Luowen felt that Wei YUEWU didn''t see it in place, and prompted, "look at this flower bud..." "Father, is this bud going to bloom?" Weiluowen doesn''t say that Weiyue dance hasn''t found a few small bumps on it. It looks like a flower bud. Of course, there''s another possibility. It''s still a flower leaf. It must have been planted. In fact, the probability of flowering is very low today. "Maybe it will!" Wei Luowen is not sure about this, but he is still interested in introducing the way to Wei Yue dance. "Where are these flowers from, father?" Wei Yue asked, looking up and down at the saplings. "I found it from the outside. When I met it, I sold it all. Even the rest didn''t live. It seems that it''s more delicate than ordinary peach trees!" Wei Luowen frowned and looked to one side. Wei YUEWU follows his eyes. There are indeed several pits there. The young trees in them are basically tied together. They are very dry. Needless to say, they have no life at all. "Your mother will like it, if the peach blossom is in bloom, or another beautiful scene." Wei Luowen said confidently, looking at it as if it wasn''t a small sapling, but Qin Xinrui. He was very gentle. "I helped your mother to find the right peach blossom to plant, but I haven''t found the right one." Looking at Wei Luowen, whose face was full of joy, Wei YUEWU''s face sank slightly, his body stood upright a little, and his eyes were as clear as water: "father, will mother put down elder brother''s knot?" Is flower as good as its own son? What''s more, my mother has passed away for many years. The father almost steals the bell, has no function at all, what he gains is only his own peace of mind. Wei Yue dance does not want to reassure her father, but it is not the time to reassure her father, especially at this time. So coincidentally, there are peach blossom saplings, which lead father to run in his mother''s yard every day, and the mother-in-law who guards the door almost doesn''t explain anything. It really makes people think that father is deliberately neglecting Miss Tu. Miss Tu Jiu came in to preside over the internal affairs of Huayang marquis. Wei YUEWU didn''t think it was a good thing to give her no face at this time. One is coincidence, one is coincidence? There are traces everywhere, but it seems that there are no traces everywhere! Weiyue dance never believes that these things are together, it''s really just coincidence. Even though she hoped that her father would not forget her mother, it was not the best time to escape and never solve the problem. "Father, did you check on your mother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "I......" Seeing his daughter''s eyes filled with water, Wei Luowen looks forward to something. He lowers his head involuntarily and looks down on those little saplings. They are very good, and they are shaking all the time. The previous full of joy turns into unspeakable bitterness, always starting from the bottom of his heart. "Dance son, I will give you an account of this." There are some things that he can''t do when they can''t be solved for the time being. "Father, not for me, but for his mother, for her life and all her friendship." Wei YUEWU''s eyes don''t blink and don''t avoid looking at Wei Luowen. There''s a trace of tears in the corner of her eyes, biting her lips, and then she feels the pain in her heart. "I I''ll give your mother a confession, but it''s not the time yet! " Verowe''s voice was hoarse. He had too much on his back to do what he wanted. "Father, where were you? When the eldest brother was taken away, did you also explain to your mother that it was not time yet, and then her mother died when you were not There is a trace of disappointment in Wei Yue''s eyes. This time, it''s not hidden. It''s clearly in Wei Luowen''s eyes. "Father, I know you have a secret, and I don''t expect you to tell it to me. When you or even your mother didn''t say it, it''s impossible to tell me now. All I ask is to ask you to return your mother''s justice. Don''t let other people''s or other things influence your decision." Wei Yue looks at Wei Luowen, with a little bitterness on his lips. He is clearly presented in front of Wei Luowen. "I......" Heartache was mercilessly corrected like, Wei Luowen almost flustered look away, daughter although childish, but very intelligent, almost every sentence is directly in his heart. But he can''t say it! "You may or may not decide the father''s or mother''s affairs for a while, but you have to think about whether it is right this time!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes slowly moved to several trees. "It''s said that you miss your mother all the time. The reason why you marry Miss Tu Jiu is just because of the emperor''s finger marriage." Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t press questions about the past, Wei Luowen''s heart relaxed a little bit, and his eyes fell back on those little saplings. After calming down his tumbling mood, he said slowly: "I''ve always dreamt about your mother recently, so I want to have a look. These are the things your mother used to like..." "Father, but now the mother is gone!" The words are cold, even with a certain incongruity. Wei Luowen involuntarily raised his head and looked at his weak daughter in amazement,. The appearance of Wei Yue dance is extremely weak. Originally, it was paler than ordinary girls. Before the delicate and beautiful eyebrows, it was bleak and bleak. "My father, my mother has already left. Even if you think about my mother again, my mother has already left. Now I want to marry you is miss Tu Jiu. If Miss Tu Jiu hasn''t entered the mansion, it''s just because of the emperor''s will, You have to allow her to enter. How can she serve the family and the public in the future? " "I Not so! " Wei Luowen was surprised to say that he didn''t know there was such a rumor in the mansion. "Father, you don''t want to say that, but everyone thinks so. The whole house or even Mrs. too thinks so. After Ms. Tu Jiu enters the house, what will Mrs. too do to her? Will you trust her with the right to run the house? The backyard of Huayang mansion is now in a mess. We must have a strong mistress. But if there is no support for this powerful mistress, how can it be effective? " Wei Yue looks at Wei Luowen and decides to do it. Wei Luowen must not have been stupid. Immediately, he understood the meaning of Wei Yue dance. His face suddenly became ashamed, and then his eyebrows gradually sharpened. "Is someone calculating this?" "I don''t know, but I think it''s strange that people in the whole house are telling stories about their father. Although there have been rumors in the past, it''s impossible for them to tell such stories. But this time, the marriage of their father was given by the Emperor himself. Before Miss Tu Jiu came into the house, she had already heard so many stories. What''s more, the father has come to their mother''s yard these days, It''s so suspicious. " The moon dance reminds me softly. "Someone did it on purpose!" As soon as Wei Luowen pondered a little, he understood that no one had talked to him about it before, and he was also immersed in the missing of his dead wife, but he didn''t remember it. This would be reminded by Wei YUEWU, and he woke up at once, "dance, the rumour in the house, please ask me who sold me the saplings." It''s a coincidence, and wilovin doesn''t believe it. It''s clearly something that someone doesn''t want to see themselves marry Miss Tu Jiu, or take charge of the family when she doesn''t want miss Tu Jiu to come in. A doubt, everywhere, "don''t worry, father. I''ll check the affairs in the mansion later, but you should pay attention to the affairs outside the mansion." When it comes to Weiyue''s dancing here, his eyes are on the saplings on one side, but he still says, "If father remembers his mother, he doesn''t have to be constrained by the situation. He always revenges his mother, so it''s OK." She slightly bowed her head and looked gloomy. Her white face was a little sad and painful, but she was determined. Her face was complex and painful. If it wasn''t here and now, or she wouldn''t say that, as a daughter, how could she not hope that her father would always remember her biological mother.But she had to do so, because she took into account the overall situation of the whole Huayang Prefecture. Huayang Houfu needs a strong master mother. For this reason, Weiyue dance has to ask her father to support Tu Yuzhen. At this moment, Wei YUEWU''s perfectionism fell into Wei Luowen''s eyes, which made him feel heartbroken for a while, not only for Qin Xinrui, but also for Wei YUEWU. His young daughter has not reached the age of Ji yet "I Yes! " Wei Luowen said, the voice is not high, but the words with firm, some things really worry about too much, so that Ruier hate. Finish saying, also no longer look at these saplings, turn around and stride away. "Father, I will let people take care of these saplings specially. Since they are loved by my mother and planted by my father, dancers will be taken care of." The sound of moon dance came from behind. Wei Luowen''s foot a vent, slightly stopped stop, but did not turn around, still stride away. Open your eyes hard, a tear in the tiger''s eyes will slowly press down, core son, you can see that dance son has grown up, also sensible Watching Wei Luowen leave, Wei YUEWU bites his lips. It''s not urgent for his mother. If the father had no scruples, that would not have happened at the beginning, or if the mother was too anxious. So what if she slows down! She''s not in a hurry. She can wait. She won''t let go of her mother''s hatred. Those who hurt their mother, she will find out one by one Her father could not guess who the accidents were at that time, but she knew clearly that it should have something to do with Li Shi or even aunt Dong. Aunt Dong is not here. Although Li is here, she has no strength. But that doesn''t mean that the two of them are not involved. If the bed at the border is not what aunt Dong said, who knows? As for other arrangements or those arranged early, it must have been said that the father wants to marry Miss Tu Jiu Long ago. The emperor has already made a plan. At that time, aunt Dong was still there! If the bed is not ordered early, how can it be used exactly "Let people take care of the saplings here. If someone asks, he said that Hou Ye planted several different peach trees here. I can''t rest assured these days, so I come here every day." When we got to the door, Wei YUEWU stopped and told the woman who was guarding the door. "Yes, but the Marquis......" The gatekeeper''s mother-in-law did not know for a while whether it was good to listen to Wei Yue''s dance or Wei Luowen''s, hesitated and asked. "I''ve said that I won''t come to see my father every day, but the growers must be careful. My father has made great efforts to find them from the outside. Besides, the climate here doesn''t necessarily adapt. Remember to find someone who can plant them. Don''t raise these seedlings to death." The moon dance exhorted. "Yes, I know. I will go to look for the steward of the flowers and trees in the yard and ask her to find two handy people." Got the express of Wei Yue dance, the mother and son agreed with one strength. At first, she was just a woman in charge of the door. She didn''t really understand the flowers and plants. But Wei Luowen asked her to take care of them. In fact, she was worried. As soon as Wei YUEWU said that, she was relieved. As soon as Wei YUEWU took people away, she quickly locked the door and went to find the administrator in the yard. As soon as the steward heard that Wei Luowen was looking for someone who could help with flowers and plants, he couldn''t make up his mind after thinking for a while. She was in charge of several people, but usually everyone was in charge of them, and they didn''t see who could be better. The saplings were said to be unfit to feed, so they had to find some capable ones to plant. If it''s dead, I''m sure the marquis will be furious. In this way, the steward decided to gather several of his subordinates and talk about their ideas together to see who was the most capable. They are in charge of all the flowers and plants here, but they are called back one by one. They have already attracted the attention of other people in the mansion, asking what happened one after another. It was only when I asked that I knew that there were several different saplings planted in the yard of the former Hou''s wife, so the Marquis would run there every day, which would make people pay more attention to keeping them and never raise them to death. Recently, the Marquis may not have time to look after those saplings. The reason why the Marquis went to the yard of the former Marquis''s wife was not because he missed her and was dissatisfied with the marriage. The rumors that had been heard a long time ago were broken due to his failure. Everyone suddenly realized that it was the reason why the trees were different! "What, are you talking about the seedlings of different species in the mansion now?" Li''s room, Li''s hate to put down the cup in hand, snapped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Yes, they all said they had made a mistake before. It turned out that the Marquis didn''t go to the former lady''s yard because he was dissatisfied with the marriage." Dongmei carefully replied that she had to be careful. The second lady is in a good condition now, but she''s crazy. She''s almost like eating people. Everyone can''t panic. "Well, it''s not for nothing!" Li''s face was gloomy, because he had never smiled, and there were almost no smiley lines on his face. He had no expression and seemed to give a gloomy feeling. I don''t know when, Li Shi now likes to close his window to death. Although it''s daytime, the whole room is full of a strange cold. A few maids and women are very rustling one by one. "What happened to Yaner?" Asked Li, not pursuing the matter any more. "I heard The princess didn''t agree, so the second master went to find a way. " Dongmei hesitated. She heard this from the people over there. The second master will not come to the yard now. He frowned all the time even if he had something to come in. It was cold to see the look of the second lady. Two people talking, basically standing a few steps away, looks more like two strangers. "Find a way! It''s useless to think that there''s no way to do it now. After so many years, I can''t even find a marquis. I really think I''m capable. " Li''s cold snorts a way, thin withered general hand is on the table mercilessly clap. This words winter plum dare not take, only lowers the head, hangs the head falls the shoulder. "Didn''t you say what to do?" "This I don''t know! " Dongmei shook her head. "Hum, it''s useless. I used to treat a traitor as a treasure. Now look at it. It''s a traitor indeed. I don''t even have a formal name. Even if I have offspring, I can''t let Yao''er keep it at last." This is a bit of fun and disaster meaning, Dongmei even more dare not answer. "Don''t worry about his side, it''s just a useless one. If it''s useful, this Marquis won''t fall into the big house at the beginning, or see what he is." Li said coldly, "when our business is finished, the whole Huayang mansion is our Ziyang''s. it doesn''t matter whether he is here or not!" It''s a little crazy. Dongmei''s forehead is covered with sweat, and her heart trembles a little. She raises her pale face, and her lips tremble twice: "Madam What can''t the sheriff find? " "What can be found? A little girl film, really think that I just give the big room that side of the heart, then how to die do not know, big room a pot, which there are so many views There was a faint smile on Li''s face. "Second lady This If so, will it involve you? " In fact, Dongmei is afraid in her heart. She is only a servant after all. She has never experienced such a situation. "No, big house. What''s the matter with us!" Li proudly licked his lips, and the smile on the corner of his lips became more and more insidious. "If something goes wrong in the big house, the cheap girl will not get better. The prince of Yan married her because of the strength of the big house. Now the big house has no strength, and the woman in the backyard of the Yan mansion will gnaw her to the bone." She hated moon dance and wished she would die in front of her. If there is no Wei Yue dance, she is still a good second wife and the real head of the backyard of Huayang Houfu. Yan''er and Yao''er are both enviable celebrities in the capital. But now, all of this has changed because of the coming of Weiyue dance to Beijing, and even fell into a quagmire. All of this is caused by Weiyue dance. How can she not hate it. It''s just that Wei YUEWU is getting more and more senior now, and she is also married to the government of Yan state. She didn''t come to Beijing at the beginning and didn''t even rely on her. The status of the two people has changed dramatically, and the gap is growing. It is almost impossible for Li Shi to deal with Wei Yue dance now. But we can''t deal with Weiyue dance. We can deal with big house. In private, she sent people to contact aunt Dong early. The two people joined hands or could use some hands. No matter what, they had a part of power in the backyard of Huayang marquis. Moreover, now Huayang marquis is is in a mess. When Wei Luowen gets married, the disaster will come. At that time, Huayang Prefecture will be the second largest. Wei Ziyang, his son, will also become the Marquis of Huayang, and he will become the wife of the Marquis of Huayang because of his son''s rising tide. Even if Wei luowu sees that he is no longer upset and has his own son, the position of the wife of the Marquis of Huayang must be his own. As for the old woman before, she will be separated from Ziyang by a generation. If she has her own relatives, she will not be afraid of her. Yan''er would like to recognize her ancestors and return to her family. It''s not a matter of her own words, so why go to ask Wei Luowen. The collapse of the whole mansion of the Marquis of Huayang represents the beginning of her own life. The moon dance must be a married girl. When it comes time, she will not be flawed. How can she manage the affairs in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. Think of the complacent place, cheek twitches a few times, can''t help but smile maliciously.The whole house is gone. Who is going to fight with him for the position of Huayang Marquis? Wei luowu thinks he is smart, but he is stupid. He doesn''t understand the method of cutting salaries. He also tries to find some chance to let Wei Luowen see Yaner. However, I don''t want to interfere with Wei luowu''s plan here, but I will make trouble with him eventually. It''s harmless. "Is everything ready?" "All I''m ready. My maid specially found someone outside I''ve prepared more. " Dongmei felt her teeth trembling, but she still stuttered. "We must prepare more, and it''s still the most poisonous one. It can kill people with one blow, and the family can be killed See how it ends. " Li''s words are more like self-talk. His lips make up a cold smile. His eyes are straight at some point in the air. He laughs a little crazy "There''s a pony at the door. It''s been there for a long time?" When Wei YUEWU came back to Qinghe hospital, he heard the report of Jinling. Let Yanfeng and Yanyang pay attention to the door of the mansion before. The news came in. A suspicious carriage attracted the attention of two people. "No sign?" Wei Yue frowns. "I don''t know who it is without any sign, but yesterday the carriage also came. I waited a lot in a small alley outside the house. Today it comes again, and I still stay in the same alley as if I were waiting for someone, but nothing happened." Jin Suzuki reports. Wei YUEWU pondered for a while, leaned back, and a faint smile came from the corner of his lips: "no one came down from above?" Wei Yan is not like a person who can bear it. "Here It seems that a maid has come down twice. " Jinling thought and answered. "Let Yanfeng explore the wind!" Since someone comes down, it''s much easier to deal with it. Wei Yue dance tells her to determine whether someone is Wei Yan or not, no matter how. "Yes, I will go to find Yanfeng." Golden Bell nodded. The maid came out of a preserver''s shop. She had several bags of snacks in her hand. They were mainly sour. The aunt Yan who served her now was pregnant. She was more attentive to the food and could not make any mistakes. Speaking of this aunt Yan, she is also a proud and noisy Lord. She specializes in treating miss Shangbiao in the mansion. People in the mansion thought that a person with no good status would not die for miss Shangbiao. However, this one is more brave and brave in the war, and the Marquis also opened his eyes to this matter, closed his eyes, and was completely laissez faire. As a result, people in this house all know that Aunt Yan is not easy to provoke. Slowly, no one dares to provoke aunt Yan anymore. It''s also said that Aunt Yan and the second miss of Huayang mansion are cousins, so they look like each other. The Marquis had some friendship with the second miss before. It''s for her and the second miss''s sake to let her enter the mansion. In this way of thinking, I can understand why the Marquis has repeatedly tolerated her. In fact, the maid is not the girl close to Aunt Yan''s body, but a little girl who just transferred to Aunt Yan''s side. This time, I don''t know what happened. The other big girls didn''t come with aunt Yan, but she came with a little girl. However, no matter what the master said, including waiting quietly in the carriage to see if the Marquis Huayang has left the mansion. The maid didn''t understand the reason. Aunt Yan is bored in the car. She asks her to buy some candied fruits. She follows her orders and chooses this family nearby. Aunt Yan seems to like this family very much. She finishes the food before and then sends her out to buy it. Aunt Yan is still waiting in the car. The maid dare not neglect herself. She comes out of the shop in a hurry and leaves. Suddenly she bumps into a person in front of her eyes. Because she is in a hurry to avoid herself, they bump into each other. The maid falls heavily. She falls back and knocks heavily on the shop door behind her. The preserves in her hand fall to the ground. "Are you ok?" The man''s voice is ringing in his ear. Girl raised, saw a young man standing in front of himself, needless to say, he hit himself.. "My preserves!" After a moment''s hesitation, the maid looked at the candied fruits scattered all over the place and cried out. These are all what aunt Yan likes to eat. If I go back like this, I will be beaten by Aunt Yan. But the preserved fruits rolled all over the place are obviously not edible. "It''s none of my business that you fell yourself!" The young man is Yanfeng. He looks at the preserves scattered all over the ground, and at the maid. He looks like he''s denying. "You hit me, of course you compensate me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have sown it here!" Hearing this, the maid reached for the door and stood up. Although she saw that the man in front of her was afraid, she was more afraid that Aunt Yan could not spare herself for a while, which would certainly be justified. "Which house are you from?" Yan Feng looked at the maid up and down and asked angrily, "I''ll tell you that. I really want to compensate you. If you walk slower, you won''t hit it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "I''m from Jingyuan Prefecture. It''s reasonable for you to bump into me. It happens that our aunt is over there. Come here and talk to her." The maid can''t be good at it. She carries the name of Mo Huating and bluffs. "Prince Jingyuan''s aunt?" Asked Yan Feng. "Yes, it''s our Lord''s favorite aunt Yan!" The maid straightened her neck and raised her head. She had an amazing look. It''s needless to say that this is the second young lady in the mansion of the prince of Huayang. Yan Feng inquired clearly here, and now he didn''t tangle with a maid any more. He said a few words, and he seemed weak and took out some silver coins to compensate for the preserves. Of course, the maid of Jingyuan Houfu didn''t dare to go to Wei Yan''s place. She took the silver coins, went into the shop and bought some bags again. She hurried around the back alley, got into the carriage parked there, and handed the preserves to Wei Yan who was sitting in the carriage. Wei Yan is pregnant now, but the month is not big, even not pregnant. She has eaten a lot recently. The whole person is fatter than when she was in Huayang Hou. Her face is round and rolling. It was originally beautiful and has a lot of outline, which looks very different from the original appearance. I can only vaguely see the past. If you don''t know, you can''t recognize Wei Yan for a while. It''s with this that Wei Yan dare to meet Wei Luowen in front of the Houmen of Huayang. She''s like this now. If you don''t say she''s Wei Yan, some people will not think it''s her. What''s more, Wei Yan''s early death is also known to all. And she is here to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to let her name appear in front of the public, is still the second miss of Huayang Houfu. Of course, this opportunity is not for her. If she wants to officially become Mo Huating''s wife, she must have a proper identity. This identity, of course, is your original identity. Mo Huating''s house is quite clean, and there are no other aunts, but his cousin is a very careless one, and Wei Yan''s current identity is shameful, so she is greatly under the control of Chen Nianshan, who is also ambitious, and Wei Yan''s two are pointless to wheat. Every three to five will be a big fight. Although Chen Nianshan is still a relative of Mo Huating on the surface, the two men have already built the plank road in the Ming Dynasty and lived in secret. In fact, they have already been the people of Mo Huating. So it''s easier to manage the backyard, and more reluctant to let Wei Yan go. The only thing Wei Yan hates most now is Chen Nianshan. If she can become her father''s adopted daughter and miss of Huayang mansion, she will not let Chen Nianshan go. She thought so, so she decided to stay outside. Her father said that it should be in these days that uncle would go out, and still go to places like nunnery. The easiest place to set up a bureau on the road is to let my father recognize me. It''s better to let my uncle mention me. Even if someone doubts me, I don''t think it can really be the infamous Wei Yan! "How can I go so slowly!" Wei Yan impatiently took the candied fruit and opened it and stuffed it with a vague way. "I''m afraid of being discovered. I''ve made two rounds!" Of course, the maid didn''t dare to say that she was hit by someone. She also reported the name of Jingyuan marquis. "Look at the window. I''ll have a rest. Someone will call me right away." Wei Yan leans to the side. She feels very tired. She hasn''t slept enough since she was pregnant. "Yes, aunt, don''t worry!" The maid nodded. Wei Yan then leaned on the side of the car, keeping her eyes open. If today''s father hasn''t sent a message, she will have to wait another day for tomorrow. She closed her eyes and raised her spirits for a while. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. But after a short sleep, she heard the voice of the maid in her ear: "Auntie, auntie, there''s news!" "What news!" When Wei Yan stands up, she sits still and wakes up. "Just now someone said that Houma of Huayang was going to Meihua temple. Please go first! Wait on the way! " In fact, the maid didn''t know who was reporting the news, but aunt Yan ordered that, of course, she did. Meihua temple? She is familiar with this place, and she has gone to many places before. She once had a tryst with Mo Huating in Meihua Temple several times, which is really a good place. "From the path to Meihua temple, it''s faster!" Wei Yan ordered. "Yes!" At her command, the maid lifted the curtain and gave an order to the coachman outside. The coachman nodded, went out from the other end of the alley, and then went to Meihua nunnery from another lane. Naturally, it was much faster than the main road, but there were too many streets in the alley, so the family basically went on the main road. Their carriage went all the way to their destination. Wei Luowen is about to go out here, but he is stopped by Wei YUEWU. "What''s up with dancing?" Wei Luowen asked, but this meeting is not anxious to go out, back to the case before sitting down again, the little guy busy to Wei Yue dance tea."Father, there are some things in the yard that I want my father to deal with." Wei Yue dance said that she took several books from her book, "I asked grandma before, but grandma said that you still has the final say, so let the dance bring it to my father. There are some strange things about all the expenses in the yard." "What is strange?" Asked willowen as he reached for it. "There are some expenses in this yard I don''t know what''s going on, because it''s related to Aunt Dong before. Dancer really doesn''t know how to deal with it. " Wei Yue dance is in trouble. "This In a hurry? " Wei Luowen looked at it casually, but didn''t find out for a while, so he looked up at his daughter and asked softly. "Here In fact, it''s a bit urgent, because someone is looking for you! " Wei Yue dance is embarrassed and says, "some merchants who have taken the goods before should be at the door of the mansion. Does father want to go out at this time? If so, then I''ll tell them! " "Let me go!" Wei Luowen shook his head. No matter how to say this kind of things in the courtyard, Wei YUEWU should not be a daughter''s hand in charge. "I''ll tell the second master that I have something to do. I''ll go to Meihua nunnery tomorrow." "Yes!" I''ll take your orders. "Father and second uncle are going to Meihua temple?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "Your second uncle said he hadn''t paid homage to your mother for a long time, so he took him to Meihua Temple today." Weiluowen explained. "Why did uncle Er suddenly think of going to Meihua temple?" Wei Yue is surprised. "Your second uncle said that he had been dreaming about your second sister these two days. So did that girl Later, Changming lamp was also placed in Meihua temple. Your second uncle said that he saw your mother and your second sister together in his dream, so he wanted to sacrifice them together, and always let your mother take care of your second sister. " Wei Luowen sighed and locked his brow tightly. If it''s only about Wei Yan, he will think it''s just a dream, but it''s related to Qin Xinrui, but it''s an inexplicable pain in his heart. Considering that he''s going to marry soon, he feels guilty inexplicably, so he also wants to see Qin Xinrui again. Wei luowu''s proposal is the same. In fact, he said this for two days, but he couldn''t spare time, which would be a rare time, but was stopped by Weiyue dance. It was for this reason that he cheated his father out. Wei YUEWU sneered at him. Since it was clear that Wei Yan was in the carriage at the door, she mobilized the resources at her hand. The account book has existed in the past. The account book in the yard is a muddleheaded account. Maybe aunt dong thought that she must live in the yard at the end of the day. Therefore, some expenses of the yard are also extremely luxurious. Many things that are not needed at all are taken from here, and they disappear inexplicably. As for the part that disappeared inexplicably, it should have been sent to the border. Aunt bijingdong used to live at the border most of the time. She took all the good things from Huayang Prefecture in the capital, which was also in line with her greedy and cheap character. When she returned to Huayang mansion, her own yard was still her aunt''s yard, so she couldn''t build a big building or put anything very good. Besides, Weiyue dance had already returned to the mansion at that time. She couldn''t take any good things directly. Therefore, many things were put here on the first day and then in the yard of aunt Dong or Wei Yuejiao on the second day. This yard has become a transit station. However, because Aunt Dong is basically in charge of the big room, but no one will check the accounts for this matter, and some troubles in the accounts can also be dealt with, and the accounts in this yard are not checked, so there will be no wrong things. After Wei YUEWU took over, he found the gap. When he was free, he asked the book to deal with the problem one by one, so these books appeared. Because to deal with these things, from time to time, we will call some related businesses and find that there are some shops that still don''t pay and directly owe. Originally, Wei Yue dance was not in a hurry to deal with these things. Aunt Dong was not in anyway. It''s OK to leave these things for Miss Tu Jiu to come in later, or to use them to stand up. But now, it can be used directly. As for those businesses, they also let people show their feelings a little bit. They say that Aunt Dong has gone, and they may not do some financial things. Those businessmen who haven''t got the money can''t hurry to find the gate of Huayang mansion, because it''s related to Aunt Dong, and naturally they''re looking for the big room people. All Weiyue dance has to do is stop weiluowen and send out her own people to see what the hell Weiyan and weiluowu are doing. If it''s just a woman with similar face, her father doesn''t necessarily agree with Wei luowu. Even if my father will go out later, I will plant the seeds of doubt in my father''s heart"My father, dancer believes that if my mother had a dream, she would have a dream for me. She would never have a dream for uncle Er, and certainly would not be with her as uncle Er said!" Wei YUEWU looks up at Wei Luowen''s bright eyes and says definitely, "why?" It''s strange that willovin didn''t think he was so sure. "If the mother knew that the second sister wanted my life again and again, she would never appear in the second uncle''s dream together with the second sister!" Wei Yue dance pondered for a while, and then said definitely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 If you know that second sister wants my life again and again, your mother will never show up with second sister! The voice of Wei Yue dance is not high, but Wei Luowen''s face is slightly changed. The hand placed on the table is suddenly flattened, then slowly clenched into a fist, and then exhaled heavily. Some things, of course, he didn''t see them with his own eyes, but the news he heard later did mean that it was his niece who killed dancers. These things were originally because of Wei Yan''s death, so Wei luowu said that he also felt that his niece had lost her life at a young age, which was very pitiful. But if Wei Yue could dance, he would be alert. Would Wei luowu really dream that Ruier and Wei Yan were together! Seeing Wei Luowen''s silence, Wei YUEWU knows that her words have had an effect, and there is a deep flash in her eyes. Her second uncle is the deepest one. Whether it''s Wei Yan''s business before or mei''er''s business behind, he seems to be outside the business, but Wei YUEWU feels that there are traces everywhere. It shows that his uncle is malicious to him. However, in my father''s heart, I seem to have no grudge against my uncle and regard him as a real brother. What she wants to do now is to remind her father that the second uncle didn''t tell the truth, or that he lied for some of his ideas. One holiday, one by one. After that, my father will be wary of Wei luowu. As for Wei Yan''s and Wei luowu''s plans, they will not do anything because of their father''s wariness. By ghosts and gods, it''s not only Wei luowu, but also himself. Of course, Weiyue dance did not waste the thought that his father would really doubt that he would be a brother for so many years when he came to weiluowu. Besides, there was a lady pressing on him. "When my father and second sister were alive, they were in love with Mo Huating. However, Mo Huating might know something about the eldest brother, so she didn''t dare to withdraw from my family. So she wanted to rob me and kill me. She sent her big maid to identify her. That time, I escaped from my life and decided not to be cheated by the so-called relatives." Wei Yue dances to bite her lips. The pale white corners of her lips originally appear, and a pair of charming eyes show sharp light. That kind of light makes Wei Luowen very uncomfortable and heartache. His young daughter lost her life that time. It''s all caused by himself. If he keeps her around all the time, how can she be looked down upon so far, and even feel that he killed her. "Dancer, it''s all over. Don''t worry, there will be a father after that!" Wei Luowen soothes Wei Yue with a soft voice. "Father, dancer knows." There was a smile in Wei Yue''s eyes, but it was a certain smile. "Father, I''m not a generous person. Although the second sister is dead now, or someone else says it''s because of me, it''s really me. If it was me who died at that time, or the second sister would not die, but I would not use my own blood to complete Mo Huating and the second sister, not because of me to Mo Huating What kind of friendship, just because they are too vicious! " She quietly pulls out Mo Huating again. Wei Yan''s identity now is mo Huating''s aunt, but neither Mo Huating nor Wei Yan will get the favor of her father. "Mo Huating Hum... " Seeing the inconstancy and pathos in his daughter''s eyes, Wei Luo''s gentle hand gave a sharp break on the table top. Since he came to Beijing this time, he saw Mo Huating''s special unhappiness. At first, he thought he was a promising man. And compared with Wei Yan, he can feel his daughter''s grievance more, and even think with awe. Fortunately, wu''er is OK. If something happens to wu''er, what will he look like in the future? See their mother and daughter. In this way, I immediately felt that although Wei Yan was dead, she was not worthy of sympathy at all, and even faintly felt disgusted. If Wei Yan was not vicious herself, then why did she take it all by herself. Seeing Wei Luowen''s face, Wei YUEWU knows that things are almost over. No matter what method Wei luowu and Wei Yan want to use to impress their father, at least when they see Wei Yan''s face and mention her name, they will think of their words today, and immediately they will have a strong sense of disgust for Mo Huating and Wei Yan. Even if they had anything more, they were vain to impress their father. "Father, do you need dancing to go out with you for business?" Wei Yue dance topic a turn, no longer deliberately to Wei Yan body lead, but a do not want to mention the past look. "No, I''ll do it myself!" Wei Luowen took a pitiful look at Wei Yue dance and said softly. Just now he turned over his account book, and knew that it was aunt Dong''s first and last. "Then Father, where are these things? Wu''er has been looking for a long time in the yard. He originally wanted to take it out and decorate it, but he couldn''t find it. If he didn''t have it, he would let someone leave it. Otherwise, after Miss Tu Jiu entered the door, he would have a second thought, which is not beautiful. " Wei Yue said quietly. "I''ll deal with it. Go back and have a rest first. You''re not well. It''s for my sake. You have to work so hard." Wei Luowen stood up, walked to Wei YUEWU''s side, couldn''t help feeling her head."Isn''t the father''s business a choreographer''s business?" Wei YUEWU raised Yingdong''s smiling face, "my father, my mother is not here, and my elder brother is like this again How can dancers leave their father alone! " Weiluowen''s heart suddenly softened. For a while, he felt sad. There were many people around him. But at last, only his little daughter stood on his side without any grudge. He could think about himself. For a while, his nose was sour. "You go back to rest, I''m going!" Wei Luowen strides up, afraid that her daughter will see the tears in her eyes. A man''s tears are not flicked lightly, but not when he is sad. If I had known today, I would not have let people take my son, or my own road would have been more difficult, but Ruier and Wuer could have a happy life together. Ruier will not die and will not forgive herself. The love of life, to the end has become resentment, often think of, heartache not self Ruier has passed away. He must protect her. He doesn''t want those things to disturb her any more. It''s a light blessing. Too much ups and downs are not good for her. At this moment, Wei Luowen has made a decision in mind, a major decision about the future of Wei Yue dance Wei YUEWU is waiting for Wei Luowen to leave. She takes Shufei with her and leaves Wei Luowen''s study. She doesn''t take a few steps. She unexpectedly meets Wei luowu and stands on the road, waiting for him to come. "And your father?" Wei luowu asked in a hurry. "Father has gone ahead to deal with some business." Wei Yue dances. "What''s your father''s help with at this time?" Wei luowu''s face was a little cold. He said that Wei Luowen would go to Meihua temple with him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go in half of the way. Wei luowu asked himself in a hurry. "It''s a matter of the inner court. My grandmother said it was my father''s housework before. Let me show it to my father." Moon dance vague way. "Aren''t you in charge of the inner court? Why do you need your father to help with such a thing now? " Wei luowu asked suspiciously looking at Wei YUEWU. "Uncle Er is wrong. Although I am in charge of my father''s yard for the time being, my father made up his mind at last. He must be the daughter married out, and he can''t be regarded as a complete man in Huayang Prefecture." Wei Yue raises her head and gives Wei luowu a soft nail. From the father at home, married from the husband, which was the rule that the women of the aristocratic family should follow. Wei YUEWU said that he could come back from the middle of the rule, but somehow it made Wei luowu a little upset. He was looking into the theft of his study these days, and the matter pointed to Wei fengyao. He once went to Li''s side to ask, but Li didn''t know what to ask for three times, and he was upset when he asked again. Li Shi said that even if she married her husband, it had nothing to do with it. Besides, they could not offend the Nanan Palace at will. Besides, there were weifengyao and Meier''s affairs in it at this time, which were not suitable for anything. Wei luowu is a dumb loser, angry and hateful, but he can''t think of it. Think of Wei fengyao''s own daughter, even if it''s really noisy, how can it be? Besides, it''s the Nanan palace. There''s nothing to do. Because weifengyao is very sensitive to the words of Weiyue dance, and he didn''t like Weiyue dance at first. At that time, his face sank and he said, "what do you mean, dancing girl? Don''t you belong to the Houfu of Huayang now? It''s nothing to do with you? Forgetting to be a father is a great sin against being unfilial. " For Wei luowu''s fierce reaction, Wei YUEWU was stunned a little, but then he understood, smiled a little, and said: "is this about me, uncle?" "There are others here!" Weiluowu will be full of displeasure. Naturally, he will not be polite to Weiyue dance, sneering. This evil spirit comes from Wei Yue dance. "Er Shu thinks what I said is wrong? But I don''t know which sentence has aroused the anger of uncle Er. How can uncle Er give me some advice! " The way to protect the moon. "You No matter what, you are always the daughter of Huayang Prefecture. " For a while, Wei luowu could not figure out what was wrong with Wei Yue''s dance. He had nothing to do with it. This meeting with Wei YUEWU is quite true, but some of them have retreated: "OK, OK, what you should pay attention to later is that no matter where you are, you are the daughter of Huayang Prefecture, which is a fact that no one can change." After drinking and scolding the moon dance, he turns around and wants to leave. Wei YUEWU sneered, raised his eyebrows, raised his voice and said, "uncle, what''s wrong with me? But I don''t know where I didn''t do well, which made uncle Er so angry that he still scolded me for disobedience and unfiliality. Even his father never said such a thing about me, but he didn''t know where uncle Er drew his conclusion? " The watery eyes are faint and cold. I''m worried that I don''t have any potential contact with Wei luowu at ordinary times. I sent them to my door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 As his father''s brother, besides, his father always said that he wanted to pass the title to Wei Ziyang. Wei YUEWU didn''t know what kind of mentality the second uncle was holding, and had a dark malice to his father. "No matter what, you are the daughter of Huayang Prefecture." Wei luowu didn''t expect that Wei Yue ball would contradict him so straightforwardly, and a stream of shame and annoyance came up, cold voice said. "Second uncle, have I ever said that I am not the daughter of the Huayang Prefecture, but that I have been married, and that there are some things that I can''t manage anymore, is that also wrong? Or should I be in charge of the inner court of Huayang Prefecture even though I am married? Second uncle, I am now the wife of the prince of Yan. " Wei Yue dances a light way, but there is some coldness between her looks, and she purposely carries out her present identity. For people like Wei luowu, she didn''t feel the need to be polite. His father''s forbearance is everywhere. In his opinion, or as he should have been, he can''t see his father''s forbearance at all. In some cases, Wei YUEWU himself has a vague guess about Wen TIANYAO''s being sent away, or he has something to do with Wei luowu. If Wen TIANYAO is one year older than Wei Ziyang, he is the eldest son of Huayang Prefecture. He is not only the first son, but also the father''s son. Why does the father not pass his title to his own son, but to Wei Ziyang? Weiluowu is strange? It seems that no matter how well his father does, he should do it here, and he has a kind of malice towards his father, a kind of malice that seems to have to trample him down. But my father''s vigilance towards Wei luowu is not enough. Some words, of course, Wei Yue dance knows that it''s useless even if he says them. His father really divides Wei Luo Wudang brothers. After so many years of brotherhood, he can''t divide them with a few words. His father should have great faith in his two brothers. Wei luowu did not think that Wei YUEWU not only dared to contradict himself, but also said that there was a sharp edge in his words. For a while, his brow was locked up, and his eyes were cold and locked with Wei YUEWU: "no matter how Huayang Houfu is your mother''s home, without Huayang Houfu, the identity of the Duke and wife of Yan is nothing!" Wei YUEWU sneers at the bottom of her heart. Wei luowu is warning herself. "The second uncle said very much, just like the eldest sister!" Weiyue dance is not hot or cold. This is almost zhaweiluowu''s xinwozi. Originally, weifengyao didn''t worry about it. Now when weifengyao steals secrets from his study, I don''t know how to deal with it. I''m so upset that I can''t do it. With weiyuewu''s words, I''m so upset that my face is white. "Do yourself good!" Wei luowu feels that talking to such a small woman as Wei YUEWU is a simple insult to her intelligence. She takes a deep look at Wei YUEWU, shakes her sleeves and turns away. Watching Wei luowu leave, this time Wei Yue dance didn''t stop her, but there was a faint cold flash at the bottom of her eyes. At the beginning, Li''s mother and daughter conspired with Mo Huating to plot against themselves. Wei YUEWU did not believe that the smart looking second uncle really knew nothing about it. But even if he knew it, he didn''t reach out to stop it, or even helped it. What kind of mentality did he have to deal with his father or his own? What kind of hatred is it? It makes him ignore his consanguinity and ignore himself. He is pushed to death by Li''s mother and daughter and Mo Huating Hate? Yes, it''s really hate. It''s not just jealousy that can be explained! "What do you mean, master?" The book is not to see Wei Yue dance willow eyebrow slightly Cu up, can''t help but ask. "It''s not interesting. It''s enough to annoy me. What Wei fengyao did should have been investigated!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, gathered the mood in her heart, and turned to go to the inner courtyard. "What does the eldest lady do have to do with the Lord''s son? What''s wrong with her daughter? She won''t go directly to the Nanan palace to ask questions." Shufei said angrily. She just thought that the second Lord was really excellent. How could this kind of thing be transferred to the Lord and scold the Lord for nothing. "He won''t go. Those things were originally secret. Even when he arrived at the Nanan palace, he couldn''t talk about them." Weiyue dance slowly steps. The business of the Royal Palace of Bei''an was originally a secret. Moreover, the first emperor had made an order not to be mentioned by others. Wei luowu himself knew the law and violated the law. Of course, he couldn''t go directly to the Royal Palace of Nan''an to ask about things. Moreover, since the Royal Palace of Nan''an dared to take the lamp of saving fuel, he would have to ask about it early. "Then he''s got a dumb one himself?" The book asked with a wink. "It''s a dumb loss, but Huayang Houfu must be wary of Nanan Wangfu. If weifengyao wants to take anything from Huayang Houfu again, I''m afraid he can''t do it again." Wei Yue''s eyes are light as water, with some irony. Wei luowu is investigating the affairs of the royal residence of Bei''an, and there seem to be several channels to do so. The royal residence of Nan''an seems to be also investigating this matter, or investigating the affairs of the royal residence of Bei''an. However, no matter what the reason is, there are not many things in the royal residence of Nan''an this time. If Wei fengyao is not in a hurry, he will not take things directly, which causes Wei luowu''s attention.After that, if he finds anything else, he will not let the people of the Nanan palace notice it. Wei fengyao is not good either! He even had a hidden hostility to the Nanan palace. In fact, it''s also a loss to get information from the prince''s mansion of Huayang if there''s any plan after Nanan. "The eldest lady, this time she will surely be appreciated by the Nanan palace," Shufei''s eyes widened suddenly. "Master, the maidservant knows why the eldest lady was locked up before and can be released. It must be because of this reason, who else can get the second master''s things besides the eldest lady!" She said that Wei fengyao was locked up that time. For the reason of mei''er, no one cares about her. According to the nature of Princess Nan''an, Wei fengyao must have been locked up until she died. But before long, she let it out. Not only did she let it out, but also she had to stretch out her hand to help Huayang hou to manage the internal affairs. "Wei fengyao should have an agreement with King Nan''an, so she not only let it go, but also promised to raise mei''er''s baby!" The moon dance light way, the water Mou place glides a silk deep. Wei Qiuju didn''t punish Wei fengyao in the end, of course, because Wei fengyao''s identity is not ordinary, but on the other hand, it also explains the maintenance of Nan''an palace. From the last event, it can be seen that Princess Nan''an now hates Wei fengyao very much, so only when the king Nan''an has said something can she protect Wei fengyao. Wei fengyao can''t get rid of everything. She''s gone It seems that Nanan palace needs more attention! Wei fengyao can sell even her own father. What else is impossible When Wei YUEWU left Huayang mansion, his wife was still in the palace. Before hand over the sign to enter the palace, and then Tu empress allowed to see, and then entered the palace. It really doesn''t take long to enter the palace, which is just like entering the palace. So this time, Wei Yue dance didn''t go to jingxinxuan to say hello to Mrs. Tai. She took her own people to the outer courtyard. But when I was halfway there, I met Wei Qiufu. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, Wei Qiufu seemed to hesitate for a while, but she still walked slowly and said earnestly: "six sisters, my grandmother told me to live in the government of Yan state tomorrow and learn the etiquette of the place where the princes live for a few days. Don''t you know if six sisters feel convenient?" "Tomorrow? The son of the world has not agreed! " Wei Yue looks at Wei Qiufu and says. "My grandmother said that I would come to Yan''s mansion to have a look tomorrow. If the prince of Yan thought it was impossible, I would come back at night!" Wei Qiufu said that compared with the last time when he lived in the residence of Yan state, he just went to learn the rules in the daytime, which seems to be a step back. It can also be said that the residence in the government of the state of Yan requires the consent of the prince of the state of Yan, but if you just visit Weiyue as a guest, you can''t refuse even yanhuaijing. With love and reason, the sister of Weiyue''s mother''s family can''t refuse to visit her! It''s no wonder that I''m blocking myself here. I''ve already figured out a solution. I want to block myself from speaking. I thought that I could enter the government of Yan! Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She looks up and smiles more and more brightly: "it''s OK for her fourth sister to come to Yan mansion tomorrow, but..." "But what?" Seeing that Weiyue dance was indeed retreating, weiqiufu was very pleased, and mother Wang''s method was really easy to use, which forced Weiyue dance to find no words to push forward. "But please be careful. If you meet Miss Lin..." Wei YUEWU hesitated for a moment, but went on, "if you meet Miss Lin or have something wrong, please forgive her. Miss Lin is not well, so she can''t stand it!" Wei Qiufu suddenly had a bad premonition: "that Miss Lin is not the official master of Yan government, so she has already regarded herself as the official master. Six younger sisters, don''t you tell Yan prince?" "She and the swallow are the real childhood sweethearts, and they were also her advanced door. I After all, it''s a mistake. " Wei YUEWU smiled and said, "when you meet Miss Lin in the mansion, please be polite and don''t make her angry. Otherwise, Shizi I can''t protect you then! " Since Wei Qiufu must come to the government of the state of Yan, she will leave her a record first, but see what Wei Qiufu wants to do when she lives in the government of the state of Yan wholeheartedly. "Six younger sisters, you are the hostess of Yan mansion now. How do you..." Wei Qiufu stamped her feet angrily. Wei Yue dance did not want to see her performance, lightly interrupted her words, "then tomorrow I will not come to Huayang mansion first, wait for the fourth sister to come!" Since Wei Qiufu must send her to the door, she is not polite www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 The carriage of the government of Yan was parked in the yard, because she came late and naturally stopped outside. In fact, the broad body was very blocked. When they came out, they saw the carriage of the government of Yan retreating to the side. The carriage that was not used in Huayang Hou''s daily life drove out slowly from the inside, and carefully avoided the carriage of the government of Yan. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue dances to raise her eyes and asks. "It''s said that the Marquis and the second Lord are going out together, so they used the broadest carriage. The one of the madam has gone to the palace!" Hearing Wei YUEWU''s question, someone has come to report respectfully. "Father is going out?" Wei Yue asked quietly. "Yes, I heard it''s going to Meihua temple." Go to Meihua temple! Wei luowu is really persistent. He is bound to pull his father out, but there are traces. Even his father should suspect Wei luowu''s intention. Today, Wei luowu used to be a little impatient Seeing Wei Yue dance coming out, the carriage of Yan government also drove out. Wei Yue dance, holding the hand of Jinling, stepped on the little ones and got on the carriage. Several maids also got on the carriage one after another. The carriage slowly went out of the gate of Huayang mansion, but the golden bell was put down at the street corner. Jinling got off the carriage of the Yan government and stopped a pony nearby. The carriage turned a corner at the street corner and flexibly turned a direction to drive out of the city. Of course, the destination is Meihua temple Since the Plum Blossom Temple is the destination, Wei Yan''s carriage is parked outside, and the direction should be right! The carriage has been prepared. Everything is ready. Even if you have some trouble with weiluowu, weiluowu will not stop here! I thought it was a very simple thing, but I can''t think it''s really handled, but it''s very complicated, and I can''t handle it for a while and a half. I have to order some corresponding property before I can check the account or pay off the outside money. But it will take time, and those shops that owe money, one by one, say that they have difficulty in turnover recently and are anxious to ask for money. Please let Huayang Houfu accommodate them, and say that the money owed is too long. If they can''t get it again, their shop will not last. Then I asked Wei Luowen to pay the bill. It''s not hard to owe it again. Wei Luowen is a military general. He has never seen such a bullshit. He was very big at the moment. After a few words, he left it to the steward around him. He hurried to the inner court with his account book and prepared to call several more people. He went to Aunt Dong to check it first, and always found out what was on Aunt Dong''s side. Just out of the door let Wei luowu stop. "Second brother, you go first. I can''t go today!" Weiluowen said. "Elder brother, let the steward go. You are a general. Can you manage these trifles?" Way that Wei luowu despised. "Well, I''ll do it. Dancer is not in good health, and it''s such a bother." Verowe shook his head and refused. "Big brother, that''s all agreed!" Wei luowu didn''t expect that Wei Luowen was upset because of Wei Yue dance. "Are you ready? It''s not that you want to go temporarily? " Wei Luowen surprised way. "Just now I''ve sent someone over. " Wei luowu could not imagine that Wei Luowen was so sharp. He was afraid that Wei Luowen might doubt something, so he quickly explained. "Let''s go. Who can we tell? It''s just a casual look and a sacrifice. " Wei Luowen frowns slightly, and feels that Wei luowu is making a fuss. Both of them are men, and they are not the people in the backyard boudoir. When they went out the door, they were so loud. They said they would go and return quietly. It also needs to inform people in Meihua temple. Wei luowu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wei Luowen would catch the loophole in his words at once. In fact, he wanted to scam Wei Luowen away. That is to say casually. Unexpectedly, Wei Luowen caught a loophole. "I think of elder brother or I want to sacrifice my elder sister-in-law, so I asked people to inform the people in Meihua temple." When a lie is told, the next lie can only be followed by one sentence. Wei luowu takes into account Wei Luowen''s concerns and follows his words. If this is said before, Wei Luowen will immediately feel that Wei luowu knows his mind very well. He will really only care about Qin Xinrui''s affairs, but not about other matters in the mansion, including his own marriage. But when Wei YUEWU said this, he immediately woke up. So Wei luowu said this, which made Wei Luowen a little more suspicious. In memory, Wei luowu didn''t seem to respect Ruier so much. "It''s not urgent!" "Elder brother, why don''t you hurry! When elder brother becomes a relative, or even has no time to worship elder sister-in-law, this time if it''s a good worship, then The new sister-in-law entered the door... " Wei luowu smiled bitterly and said nothing, but the meaning of the words was clear. Wei Luowen doesn''t care about Qin Xinrui''s business. He becomes his ex-wife who is still interested in his death.Wei luowu is also a little annoyed by Wei Yue''s dance today. Otherwise, he would never say these words. He always seems to be too impatient. It seems that he is the one who wants Wei Luowen to worship with all his heart. But his original reason was Wei Yan, but in a few words, he didn''t mention Wei Yan. Instead, he always stood at the angle of Qin Xinrui, as if he thought for Qin Xinrui. It''s still something that never happened. Wei Luowen couldn''t help but look at Wei luowu a few more times. He only felt that his brother''s speech today was really strange, as if he couldn''t go out today. "Has the plum blossom nunnery been arranged?" Wei Luowen asked quietly, what does his second brother want to do? "I''m ready. I''ll wait for my elder brother to worship my elder sister-in-law. I just met a dancing girl on the road. It''s been so many years. The dancing girl is so big. Everyone can see my elder brother''s love and justice for her. There''s no one in the capital who doesn''t say that my elder brother attaches great importance to love and justice. When I talk about her, I just say that she''s a pretty girl." Wei luowu sighed. "Well, let''s go!" Wei Luowen took a long breath, handed the account book to the steward beside him, and said, "go to Aunt Dong''s yard and check it. If you find anything on it, write it down. Then go to miss three''s yard. There may be some there." Wei Luowen has always been laissez faire about Aunt Dong, especially about this kind of property, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know about it. But he didn''t want to marry again, and aunt Dong said that she was very virtuous. Wei Luowen really wanted to straighten her up before, so she was allowed to deal with the property in the house. As for the yard, she was interested in it. If you really straighten her out, it''s impossible to live in a remote yard over there. That''s why Wei Luowen let aunt Dong go before, but now it''s not the same. Aunt Dong has been sent away. Of course, all the bad debts should be dealt with clearly. And before Tu Yuzhen enters the door, it''s better to think that these things involve one of his aunts, making things so messy, and Wei Luowen doesn''t have much face. "Yes, I know!" The boy took over the book and went back. "Second brother, let''s go!" After dealing with the account book, Wei Luowen turned to Wei luowu with a smile. He doesn''t understand what the second brother must do today in Meihua temple! Originally, it was just a random thing. The second brother said he had a dream. He said he dreamed of Wei Yan and Ruier. That''s why he proposed to go to the mountain together to worship. Originally, Wei Luowen didn''t believe that much, but he was a general on the battlefield, climbing out of the dead mountain and blood sea. I really don''t believe that. But if it is related to Qin Xinrui, he believes that he will eventually see her underground. So as soon as Wei luowu proposed it, he agreed. But now when he saw Wei luowu''s eagerness, he couldn''t help doubting. This meeting is to save the thought to see what Wei luowu wants to do. As soon as Wei Luowen heard that he wanted to go to Meihua temple with him. Wei luowu was very happy. He told his servants to prepare the carriage. At the same time, he secretly called the young man to go to Meihua temple first and told the nunnery leader to prepare more fruits. He just told Wei Luowen that he was ready. They wasted some time preparing carriages and candles. Fortunately, it was not long. Because they went up the mountain to worship, and they didn''t ride horses, they went directly to the carriage of Huayang Prefecture. When the two masters went out together, the servants in the Hou''s mansion naturally chose the biggest carriage, which was not used very much in the past. In fact, there are two broadest carriages in Huayang Prefecture. One is specially for madam Tai, which will stop outside the Palace door. The other is the one at present. The body of the broadest carriage has the mark of Huayang Prefecture, which is often used for traveling when there are many people. Just like in the past, Li Shi took Wei Yan''s sisters to a banquet, and later Zhang Shi took Wei Qiufu and other people to go out. Few single people use such a wide carriage, so the carriage usually stops there. Seeing such a broad carriage coming, Wei Luowen frowned, but said nothing. After getting on the carriage, he sat down. Weiluowu also followed the carriage. The coachman took a whip and drove the carriage out of the city. "Elder brother, it''s also my fault that Yaner''s girl looks like this. She''s always spoiled by her mother. I usually only focus on the Court Affairs, but ignore her, so that she doesn''t learn well at a young age. It''s really the father''s fault to raise or not teach things to this extent!" In the carriage, Wei luowu''s face was gloomy, his face was full of guilt, and he said to Wei Luowen painfully. "Second brother, let bygones be bygones. It''s no use blaming yourself!" Wei Luowen appeased him, but the doubts between his eyes were even worse. He didn''t mention a word before, so he mentioned Wei Yan as soon as he got on the bus. What do you mean? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "It''s true that there are no more people. Even if I want to teach her well again, I can''t!" Weiluowu was sad, sighed heavily, and said to himself, "if Yan wench can appear in front of me, this time, I will do my duty to be a father in any case, and will never let her go." After saying that, he closed his eyes slowly without saying a word. Such a look makes Wei Luowen less confused. Wei luowu looks more like a sad father now. If you think about it, it''s also true that two daughters, one dead and one injured, feel heartache when anyone thinks about it. In addition, the two bedrooms are now suffering a lot. A Auntie was pregnant with a child a few days ago and was tossed away by Li Shi. But Li''s appearance is not good either. A master mother who can''t get up from bed, plus a lot of things happened before, even Wei Luowen can see that his brother is not satisfied with Li''s. But no matter how unsatisfied, even for the sake of Wei Ziyang, we can''t say anything! Reaching out and patting Wei luowu on the shoulder, he said nothing. These things are also the internal affairs of Wei luowu. Even if he is a brother, some words are inconvenient to talk about. All the way forward, the carriage drove smoothly. The broad seat was more comfortable than the ordinary carriage. The two people in the carriage didn''t talk. After Wei luowu got on the carriage, he looked gloomy, which showed that he was in a bad mood. If Wei luowu doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak. He doesn''t love talking. Wei luowu doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t feel anything. The carriage went out of the city gate and drove to Meihua temple. It changed from flat land to mountain road. The mountain road was bumpy, but the carriage slowed down. When Wei Luowen saw that Wei luowu was keeping his eyes closed, he slowly closed his eyes and took a long breath. He was about to marry a new man, but his heart was not happy. Although the marriage was not exactly what the government said, it was the meaning of the emperor, but it must not be his own heart. When I married rui''er, I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep for several nights. I decided that I would be good to rui''er in the future, and I would put her first no matter what. After that, my husband and wife would get together and my family would be beautiful. But in the end? When I gradually know everything, I can''t help myself everywhere. In fact, it''s my own reason that I finally fall into the present situation. Ruier is so innocent that she is involved in her own affairs! In the end, he even carried the child away, so that Ruier lost touch with himself. In the end, Ruier xiangxiaoyu meteorite was all because of his own reasons. Heart was severely corrected, for Ruier''s fault, can never appear in the dance. Like the original rui''er, wu''er doesn''t know anything, so never know anything. She will protect her and never let her experience rui''er''s pain. She can be a happy little princess or live a peaceful life forever. She can never be disturbed by others The carriage suddenly "clattered" for a while, and then the horse who pulled the carriage raised his feet with a scream. The two people in the carriage were caught off guard and collided with each other. Fortunately, both of them reacted quickly, and immediately stabilized themselves. "What''s the matter?" Asked Wei luowu. "Second master, I accidentally hit someone!" The coachman outside quaked. Wei Luowen opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. Wei luowu also jumped down. In front of the carriage, a small carriage was overturned, and a little maid rolled out of the carriage. Her face was pale with anxiety, and her forehead hit a big bag. She hurriedly took the hand of a woman stretched out from the carriage, and said loudly, "master, master, how are you? Don''t frighten your maidservant. If something happens to you, your maidservant won''t live! " But the hand did not move and did not know whether it was alive or dead, but it may not be very good. "Help get people out!" Wei Luowen asked the little guy on one side. The little girl went at the same time. The little girl beside Wei luowu followed him. They helped the maid out of the carriage. It''s just that the situation of this woman looks very bad that she comes out. She faints after turning her eyes, which makes the little girl cry loudly. "Take it to the mountain!" It must have happened to a young woman. Wei Luowen couldn''t check it too much. He looked up at the mountain road and said in a deep voice. "Turn the carriage over!" Wei luowu also ordered the coachman here to go over and work with the coachman there to turn the carriage over. This will be a small carriage in front, Huayang Houfu carriage in the back, together to the mountain plum blossom nunnery. When I arrived at Meihua nunnery, I went to the carriage in front of me and helped me down. At the same time, I asked the nun in Meitang to help me look after it. Wei Luowen and Wei luowu were outside. Later, the young man came to report that it was not a big deal, but the lady was frightened. She would slow down until now, and invite the two gentlemen to meet each other. The two men bumped into each other. Although they thought it was not suitable to meet the young lady, things always had to be solved. Wei Luowen took Wei luowu to the courtyard where the woman was resting.Fortunately, the nun of Meihua nunnery was still there. Seeing the two coming, she bowed to one side after a respectful ceremony, which saved the embarrassment of the two. Two people sat down, and then saw the maid supporting the young woman to come out. Before that, the girl''s hair was scattered on the ground, but she didn''t see her face clearly, so she would come in. At one glance, Wei Luowen was stunned, and the woman in front of her was quite like Wei Yan. "Yaner!" Wei luowu stood up suddenly, looked at the woman, and said with tears and trembling. It''s too late for Wei Luowen to reach for Wei luowu. "Who are you? I don''t know you! " Wei Yan shakes her head. She hides behind the maid in a frightened way. This time, in order to let Wei Luowen believe that she is not using the big maid around her, but afraid of what Wei Luowen is looking for. It depends on the success of the plan. She is proud, but she still looks timid. This is what my father told me again and again, but I can''t make a mistake at this gate. "Yaner, you are my Yaner!" Wei luowu takes the first two steps. He pushes away the little girl in front of him, reaches out his hand and holds Wei Yan''s hand. His eyes are staring at her, shouting. As soon as Wei Luowen saw it badly, he got up and tried to come and open his hand. But Wei luowula was so tight that he couldn''t tear it apart for a while. "Eldest brother, she is Yaner. She really entrusted me with a dream." Wei luowu turned to Wei Luowen with a surprise and said. "Second brother, you can see clearly that she is not a gorgeous girl, she is another person!" Wei Luowen sighed and said in a low voice. In Wei Luowen''s opinion, although the eyes and eyebrows are very similar to Wei Yan, they must not be Wei Yan. Not to mention that Wei Yan has died, even if Wei Yan is not dead, it is impossible to grow like this. Wei Yan''s skeleton has always been light, when does it look so round! Wei Luowen has been at the border, and Wei Yan has also disappeared for a year. In the past, he only saw her during the new year. Wei Yan, of course, they also used this point to set up this game. "This adult, you recognize the wrong person. I really don''t know you!" Wei Yan pretends to struggle for a while, but Wei luowu is very tight. She can only turn to Wei Luowen on one side and plead, "this adult, please let him go. I really don''t know him. If he is so obsessed with it, how can the little girl deal with it?" It''s really impolite to pull the sleeve of a strange woman. Besides, Wei luowu is a top-ranking official in the dynasty. If it''s seen and spread, it''s necessary for the Royal historian to join him. Wei Luowen sighed, stretched out his hand hard, squeezed Wei luowu''s hand hard, and shouted: "second brother, you can let go!" But this time, Wei luowu bit his teeth and endured, but he was not sure. The wrists were all red by Wei Luowen. "Yan wench, will you come back? My father will not blame you this time. He will teach you well. He will never let your mother teach you badly again. Let''s go home. My father promised you that he would not ignore you in the future. " Wei luowu said this very low, but Wei Luowen listened to it. Looking at my second brother''s crazy expression, I sighed for a while. My second brother seemed to be a sad man. "This lady You really don''t know my second brother? " Wei Luowen turned to Wei Yan. He didn''t recognize her, so he was very polite. "I I really don''t know this adult. He must have identified the wrong person! " Wei Yan is more and more timid. She glances at Wei luowu and bows her head. "Yan wench, I''m your father. Why don''t you know me? I I...... " Wei luowu was so sad that he could hardly speak, but he also took advantage of this opportunity. Wei Luowen loosened his hand, pulled him back two steps, and sat down in the chair on one side. "Second brother, it''s really not Yan''er. Wake up!" In a low voice, willovin reached for one side of the tea and pushed it over. It seems that Wei luowu is also aware of his gaffe. He picks up the tea at hand and pours it down hard. Because it''s urgent to pour it, a few drops are even dripped on his clothes. Wei Yan sat on the opposite chair timidly, and looked at Wei luowu with some surprise, which showed that he had been frightened by Wei luowu''s action. "Second brother, that''s not Yaner. Yaner has gone!" Wei Luowen sighed. Wei luowu was out of shape. He had never seen his second brother so out of shape. In his memory, the second brother has always been a calm and self-sustaining person, but now he is out of shape for his little daughter. But the next moment, Wei Luowen is stupefied on the spot. "Elder brother, no matter whether she is my Yaner or not, I will recognize her as a daughter, and I will treat her as a daughter to see and teach, and I will never leave any regrets! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Think of a strange woman as a daughter? Wei Luowen was really covered, his brow was locked tightly, and he whispered and scolded: "second brother, you are really fooling around, and you don''t want to recognize this kind of thing." "Elder brother, don''t worry. No matter which family she married to, I will bear the burden of dowry. It has nothing to do with elder brother, and I will never let him. Elder brother, you agree to let me recognize her!" Weiluowu pleaded in a low voice. "That''s not what I mean!" leaped the blue tendon on verowan''s forehead "Big brother, I know that''s not what you mean. I mean, if there''s any trouble in recognizing her, I I''ll do my best, brother. Please help me to tell my mother that I I want to recognize her. This must be Yaner. This is what Yaner gave me. " Wei luowu''s mood seems to be a little excited, even a sense of incoherence. "You You have to ask people whether they agree or not! " "It''s full of black lines," Todd said. "This You are willing to take me as your father. I am the second master of the Houfu of Huayang. " Wei luowu turns his head and looks at Wei Yan. It''s a direct way. It''s not only Wei Yan who will be shocked, but also Wei Luowen. How could anyone ask if they want to recognize their father. "I......" "I have a daughter who looks like you, but She is no longer here. Originally, she entrusted me with a dream to go up the mountain. Unexpectedly, she met you. It''s fate, but I don''t know if you would like to recognize me as a father. No matter who you marry, I will surely send a dowry to you. It''s a gift to recognize you as an adopted daughter. I don''t know what you mean to ask your biological parents. " Wei luowu''s expression at this time looks calm, looking at Wei Yan''s way. "I My master is an orphan. " The little maid got the meaning of Wei Yan and replied timidly. Both the master and the servant look timid. It seems that Wei luowu is forced to recognize them when he falls into Wei Luowen''s eyes. "Second brother, think again!" Wei Luowen reaches for the robe of ravelowu. "Big brother, this time, I really don''t want to think about you You can help me to talk to my mother! " Wei luowu turns around and looks at Wei luowu and pleads. Wei luowu said so. What else can Wei Luowen say? He sighed a long time: "I''ll talk about it on Mother''s side, but This family is not necessarily willing to consider you as a father! " "Thank you, elder brother. Don''t worry about the business here!" Wei luowu''s face was smiling. He was really happy. It was half a success. Wei Yan''s heart also fell. As soon as Wei Luowen promised, it was half finished. Even if Wei YUEWU wanted to say anything, he could not say anything with Wei Luowen. After that, if someone doubts that he is Wei Yan, he will think that he is wrong because Wei YUEWU didn''t say anything! And I can sit in the position of marquis Jingyuan. She was proud here. She could not help it on her face. She could hardly control it. But she woke up and hurriedly bowed her head to cover it up. But even though she disguised it quickly, it also made Wei Luowen, who had been paying close attention to her, look straight. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. This woman looked very problematic. "Would you consider me a father?" Weiluowu asked again. "You are the second master of Huayang mansion? Is this the Marquis of Huayang Wei Yan listened to what they said, and stood up suddenly, excited. "Exactly!" Wei Luowen''s light way. "If so, I''d like to take the second master as my father!" At this time, Wei Yan can''t help it. She is eager to finish what Wei luowu told her before, and she immediately answers. "Why do you agree that it belongs to the Huayang Prefecture?" Wei Luowen looked up and down at Wei Yan and asked in doubt. "The government of Huayang has always been a loyal official in the dynasty. The two generations of the government of Huayang have been guarding the border. They are the great officials of our Dynasty. The little girl adores them since she was a child." Wei Yan felt her eagerness and explained. But this originally affectionate interpretation, reflected by her smiling face, has several unspeakable meanings. Wei luowu coughs heavily. He hates Wei Yan, who is stupid. At this time, he can still laugh. Xu is so coughing by Wei luowu, and Wei Yan herself is surprised to feel it coming, and quickly converges to smile on her face. "Second brother, what can I do now?" Wei Luowen''s eyebrows are more and more tight and wrinkled. How do you think this woman looks like she has a problem? She simply throws the matter to Wei luowu first. "Elder brother, you go back to the mansion to tell your mother, and then I''ll take her back to the mansion, OK? If I recognize people all of a sudden, I''m afraid I can''t live with my mother, but she listens to you most! " Weiluowu road. "I''ll tell my mother?" Verowan thought it was more and more strange. In the past, Wei luowu liked to solve everything by himself, never before. He looked like he depended on himself."Yes, please help me!" Wei luowu respectfully salutes Wei Luowen deeply. Wei Luowen reaches out to help him. He says that, but it really makes him refuse. Anyway, this is always my second brother! "Well, I''ll go down the mountain after I worship Ruier. You should worship a gorgeous girl first. As for her, maybe she should tell her husband''s family, but it''s not a small thing!" Wei Luowen takes a look at Wei Yan. Her maid just said that she had no father or mother, so there was no parents to decide. But her dress was a married woman, which must have her own family. "Is there anyone in your family? Can I have your husband''s family alone? " Wei Luowen said, in fact, he would not have asked these words. He really felt that the woman in front of him had a problem before he put it forward. "I......" Wei Yan is a little flustered. She looks at Wei luowu at a loss. Mo Huating originally said it was the last thing. Wei luowu also said that Wei Luowen should not have mentioned this, but unexpectedly only a few words. Wei Luowen mentioned her husband''s house, so she did not know how to deal with it for a while. "Elder brother, no matter who she married, I will recognize her as a daughter. She is also an orphan without father or mother. If I recognize her, it will be good for her." Wei luowu coughs low, way. "But at least tell her husband''s family that although it''s between you and her, she has to make up her husband''s mind and marry her husband. You have to let her have a little daughter''s family. How can you decide this?" Veronica will be stubborn. "Lord Huayang, the little girl can come to the Lord. My husband said before that I am lonely. If I can recognize my adoptive father and mother, I can also be taken care of by others, and I will not be bullied." Wei Yan lowered her head, said sadly and bitterly, reaching for her veil and wiping her tears. "You didn''t tell your husband about this?" Verowan''s mind was more confused. Even though the husband and wife originally had words, they had to let this husband and son-in-law come to have a look at it. If we recognize this kind of thing well, it''s good. If we don''t recognize it well, it''s a big trouble. Why does a woman who looks timid make her own decisions? "My husband already knows that. I will I will send someone to inform my husband! " Wei Yan is a little flustered by the question, and her answer is stuttering. "Which family is your husband''s family, or I know you. There is no one on the mountain. I''ll send someone to inform your husband''s family!" Wei Luowen looks at Wei Yan, locks his eyebrows and looks at her. He continues. "Elder brother, I''ll take care of it. Go to tell my mother first!" Seeing that Wei Yan was forced by Wei Luowen, he couldn''t even speak. Wei luowu cried out in secret, and cut in. "The second brother just needs me to tell his mother?" Wei Luowen''s eyes darkened. "Yes, thank you." WeiLuo wusheng is afraid of weiluowen and asks again. Weiyan will miss the bottom and hurry up. "Well, I''ll go and worship Ruier first!" Verowe nodded, turned and strode away. Seeing Wei Luowen leave, Wei Yancai breathed a sigh of relief, and her face relaxed. She called to Wei luowu with a low voice: "father..." "Shut up!" Wei luowu snapped. Wei Yan quickly shut up in fear. She was afraid of Wei luowu since she was a child. "You go back to have a rest first. I''ll do other things!" Wei luowu looks at the direction of Wei Luowen''s departure and frowns. He is not Wei Yan. He looks at Wei Luowen''s appearance just now. He obviously has doubts. He will have to stare at Wei Luowen. Don''t let him find anything else. And hastily ordered Wei Yan a few words later, Wei luowu followed Wei Luowen''s footsteps to leave. Qin Xinrui''s Changming lamp and Wei Yan''s Changming lamp are not in the same place, but Wei luowu must worship with Wei Luowen, and let people offer many prepared fruits, and then take Wei Luowen to Wei Yan''s place. This time, it''s a very fast end of the worship. Let''s see if it''s early. Wei Luowen will go down the mountain first. But when they went up the mountain, there was only one carriage for them. If Wei Luowen went down the mountain in the carriage, there was no Wei luowu here. But Wei luowu said again and again that he was OK. He said that when the woman''s husband''s family came, a carriage would come up, and he would take it with him. Wei Luowen then went down the mountain in a carriage. This time, he was safe and went directly back to the mansion of Huayang. When I asked the man on the door, Mrs. Tai had indeed returned to the mansion. But Wei Luowen didn''t go to see TAIMA directly, instead he went to his study. He always thought it was strange, and his second brother''s performance was too eager. When he heard that Wei Yan died, his second brother didn''t respond. How could he respond so much now, as if he couldn''t mention Wei Yan''s name. And the woman who looks like Wei Yan is also very strange. At first, she totally disagrees with her, but she is very eager. She seems to be able to make her own decisions. She doesn''t look like the wife''s main room of a big family. Otherwise, how can a little maid serve her. Do you want to go into this mixed water? I can''t make up my mind for a moment!A woman like Wei Yan? Wei Luowen''s fingers flicked twice on the table, and suddenly thought of his daughter''s words. Wei Yan was really thinking about the life of Wei Yue dance, and was immediately unhappy. Really Wei Yan himself still don''t want to pay attention, let alone this fake. "Come!" Weiluowen beckoned to the door. "Yes, marquis!" The boy rushed in to answer the door. "I''m going to TAIMA''s meditation hall!" Wei Luowen stood up and strode out. He was not an indecisive person either. Since the dancer didn''t like it, and the woman had problems, he had a decision www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "Master, I have seen miss two, but she looks a lot different and mellow. If I didn''t see her carefully, I really couldn''t recognize her as miss two." Yanguo mansion, Jinling reports to Weiyue dance that she arrived before weiluowen''s carriage, and naturally saw Weiyan''s carriage on the side. The so-called collision of the two carriages is actually that Wei YUEWU''s carriage fell on the side of the road, and Wei Luowen''s coachman drove the carriage into it. It seems fierce, but there is nothing. Wei Yan in the carriage won''t even hurt her. Of course, Wei luowu and Wei Yan played this play for Wei Luowen. Naturally, Wei Luowen in the carriage didn''t know what was going on outside, but the golden bell outside the carriage did. "Master, will the Marquis be deceived?" Jinling asked anxiously. According to the situation at that time, Hou Ye didn''t recognize Wei Yanlai. They were so far away that Jinling didn''t dare to go near. So he didn''t hear anything, but he could see that Wei Luowen''s face was very natural. He didn''t say anything more. He was only the person who hit people and took people to Meihua temple for help. It must be that Meihua temple was full of nuns , it''s better to do something. "No!" Wei YUEWU certainly shook her head. With her own words, as long as Wei luowu brought up the words related to Wei Yan, her father would certainly think about it carefully, and would not listen blindly, let alone agree without asking. Wei luowu should want to recognize Wei Yan again! That''s what Mo Huating said before. However, the matter between Wei Yan and himself is basically clear to my father now. I should be more concerned about the matter of Wei Yan. "Does that mean that the second miss can only go back to Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion in a gray way? That''s very good! The second young lady is so vicious. When she comes back to the mansion, she''s not sure what''s going on! " Happy way at the end of the painting. "She''ll come in and stay." Wei YUEWU bowed her head and drank a sip of tea. The misty mist in the tea rose from the mouth of the cup, which made her long eyelashes show a kind of ethereal and ethereal beauty, and her lips slightly raised a faint cold smile. If it''s only Wei Yan who will return without success this time, but it''s not only Wei Yan, but also Mo Huating and Wei luowu who mix in, then it''s impossible to simply retreat. "Then what?" At the end of the painting, I was stunned and asked anxiously. For Wei Yan, not only at the end of the painting, but also at the end of the book. This Miss Wei Er was the first time to frame her master. She was vicious and vicious. If she went to Huayang mansion again, something would happen. "What if she''s in? She is not the Wei Yan she used to be, and I am not who I used to be! " Wei YUEWU raised his head leisurely, a pair of water eyes seemed clear, and seemed to be covered with a light mist. Wei Yan, who used to be an immortal in Huayang Prefecture, now wants to go back to Huayang Prefecture. Even if his wife and Wei luowu know each other well and want to recognize her, but her father can''t help her. She can''t become Wei luowu''s adopted daughter, and she can''t call the wind and rain in Huayang Prefecture. Grow a little more mellow, make others can''t recognize her, at the same time, no one will take her seriously. A concubine''s room, and it''s also the concubine''s room of Mo Huating. Can you really do whatever you want in Huayang mansion! When the time comes, will the feeling of holding back and bending make this once inescapable Miss Wei Er break out! It''s very much to be expected. "Master, the son of the world is coming!" The little maid reported in the corridor that Wei YUEWU was stunned and looked out of the window. It''s still early. When it''s time to have dinner, Yan Huaijing still has to deal with affairs. Few come here. I heard that Yan Huaijing came here. Several maids had already retired to the door. The golden bell went up and raised the Pearl curtain. Yan Huaijing comes in. "What can I do for you?" Looking at several maid in the room, Yan Huaijing asked lazily. Wei YUEWU stood up and wanted to salute him, but he held out his hand. The maids retreated quietly. They didn''t like them to serve at the same time when they were around. "It''s no big deal. It''s just some small trifles in Huayang mansion. Shizi, Wei Qiufu is going to visit the mansion tomorrow, saying that even if she comes to learn some rules in the daytime, she can go back at night." Wei Yue is pulled by yanhuaijing and sits down again. Yan Huaijing sat down on a broad chair beside Weiyue dance and asked lightly, "she must come. What is she going to do? I''m not in the prince''s mansion here. Even if she comes, it''s useless. " "I don''t know why she came, but she must have come, and she carried out too much of a madam. She couldn''t even come." Wei Yue dances with the willow eyebrows frowning slightly and doesn''t understand the way. If this is the prince''s mansion, Wei Qiufu must be in a hurry. It''s fair to say that she can at least hook up the prince''s highness first, but this is the prince''s mansion. Although Yan Huaijing is as gentle as a relegated fairy, everyone knows that he is really cold-hearted, but seeing how ruthless he is to the first beauty is enough to make other aristocratic women in Beijing think clearly and feel awe inspiring."If she must come, let her lie back!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. It''s peaceful, but it''s full of bloodthirsty. Wei YUEWU subconsciously looks at Yan Huaijing. Even if he says this bloodthirsty thing, he still has elegant eyebrows and beautiful complexion. With a slight smile, he''s gentle in the elegance. With his eyes that look like affection, Wei YUEWU has to sigh that it''s really a pure evil. No wonder the three princesses and the four princesses tried their best to marry him. Even Jing Wenyan seems to lose his temper when he meets him. This is a living monster. "Here Not so good! " Wei Yue hesitates for a moment. "What''s wrong with her? Do you think she''s pathetic?" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, reached out and held Wei YUEWU''s small hand in the palm of his hand. There was a trace of violence in his eyes. He was never a good man. Whoever bullied him would not be merciful. "I''ll do it!" Wei YUEWU thinks about it decisively. She doesn''t think it''s better to let Yan Huaijing do this in the inner court. "You..." Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows and looked at Wei YUEWU up and down with a smile "No!" The moon dance definitely shakes its hands. There was a chill in her eyes. She was never kind to those who wanted her life. She hesitated just because she was afraid of causing trouble to yanhuaijing. But since yanhuaijing said that, she would not be polite. "Oh, then tell me how to treat her?" Yan Huaijing is very interested in seeing the cold feeling on a small pink face of Weiyue dance. He reaches over the small face of Weiyue dance and asks softly. "I I''ll take care of her. " Facing the handsome face in front of her, Wei YUEWU blushed, bit her lips, and tried not to open her face, but the son of the world was not at ease, and also maliciously twisted her little pink face. "Tell me!" "Tomorrow I will be Miss Lin!" Wei YUEWU struggles for two times, but doesn''t break away. She just stares at Yan Huaijing and says. "Not bad!" This is a very obscure statement, but Yan Huaijing immediately understood it. He laughed and his hands were no longer strong. "If this Miss Wei Si wants to do something, I don''t think Miss Lin will do it more fiercely." "You are not afraid that Miss Lin will make a big trouble for you?" Wei YUEWU said with a straight face on purpose. "My woman, what if I want to spoil it?" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, of course, a pair of handsome eyes is Ying Ying with a smile. The words are extremely gentle, but there is a kind of bullying. When Wei YUEWU''s heart shakes, the water eyes slowly bend up, making her heart soft as well as just a word. Bite your lips: "you are not afraid that I will bring you disaster?" "No problem, just don''t let yourself be in danger, just leave the rest to me!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are very gentle, covering the whole heart of Weiyue dance. "If I had known that I would have spent so much time to marry you, I should not have let you suffer so much when I saw you!" This words actually contain a light self reproach Wei Yue dance''s heart a ache, blinked, blinked again, in the heart inexplicable acerbity, actually almost to drop tears. Since entering Beijing, Wei YUEWU knows clearly that everything depends on her, so she seldom cries. But it seems that only in front of yanhuaijing, she will be so weak, will feel sour nose, there is a kind of grievance, sad mixed together sad feeling. She knew she had him in her heart. I don''t know when, Yan Huaijing has already entered his own heart, which should be earlier than when he knew it. And he? Wei YUEWU doesn''t know how he got into his eyes. But it''s certain that Yan Huaijing didn''t have any friendship with him when they first met. But I heard his words of such deep affection. I felt sad for a while. I held Yan Huaijing''s hand with my subconscious backhand. I couldn''t control my feelings with reason. I had a voice in my heart telling her how I cared about him. His maintenance, his gentleness and his hegemony are all for himself. How can his heart not be moved. If he had known that he would have married himself, he would not have let himself suffer? Since arriving in Beijing, I have been careful step by step and dare not make any difference. It seems that I have escaped the disaster every time. But Wei YUEWU clearly knows that as long as there is one wrong step, I will be doomed. Only you know how hard you are. Bite the lip, bite the lip again, but can''t hold down the sour of the heart. Even if it''s the father''s place, he won''t have such unreserved love for himself. Yan Huaijing watched Wei Yue dance, saw the sadness on her face, also looked at her blinking water eyes, tried to cover up the sadness, for a while, she felt sad. Many things Wei YUEWU did in Beijing were reported to him. How could he not know her difficulties? He stretched out his hand, took Wei YUEWU and let her sit on his leg. He was never a man of rules. The so-called exiled immortals were only the appearance of himself. In his arms, he was the most interested woman. Facing the shallow cherry lips of Wei YUEWU, the thin corners of his lips were gently covered ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 The kiss falls gently, with surging feelings in tenderness. That strange feeling almost turns Yan Huaijing''s restraint into ashes Lips depend on each other, even if it is only a touch, it seems to touch the soul! Wei Yue dance seemed to stare at Yan Huaijing in a dazed way, and a faint blush appeared on Zhang Junmei''s jade like face. His breath was rapid, his narrow and gorgeous eyes locked Wei Yue dance tightly, as if afraid of her escaping. A kiss gently, and then Yan Huaijing''s head nestles in the neck of Weiyue dance, unable to see the expression on his face, but he can be heard to breathe a little bit in a hurry, which is totally different from his usual kind of light and light, as if he didn''t care about anything, or even the big face of Jingjing. Both of them didn''t speak. The room was very quiet. They could hear each other''s breathing clearly. They felt that their souls were also intertwined. Wei YUEWU''s body slowly relaxed. At that moment, her sense of touch almost completely failed. She could only stare at Yan Huaijing with eyes wide and eyes wide. She didn''t know how to deal with it. The past cleverness had already disappeared in unknown places. Only by tightly holding Yan Huaijing''s chest clothes could she stabilize herself. Yan Huaijing would hug her and kiss her forehead and hair before, but it seems different from today. There is a kind of indescribable feeling flowing between two people. The nose is full of Yan Huaijing''s clear breath. Just now, the feeling is still beside the cherry lips. Wei YUEWU bites his lips and slowly leans against him. Tell yourself clearly that the man in front of you is her husband. She likes him! I don''t know when, she just likes him! The heart becomes soft with a kiss just now "Dance son, no matter what, remember to have me!" Gentle voice sounded in the ear, with a low dumb voice color, different from his past clear, but with the ultimate hegemony and love, there is no hiding. Yan Huaijing never hides his love. This is just a statement of fact. Since he likes it, he will not let her suffer any more and will protect her from wind and rain. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know what to say, but subconsciously grabs Yan Huaijing''s clothes tightly, leans on his chest, listens to his strong heartbeat, then slowly closes his eyes, feels very peaceful, as if it has never been so peaceful, the long eyelashes flash twice, after the excited heartbeat calms down, there is a feeling of drowsiness. Very calm, without a trace of panic and fear, as if as long as this person in, they do not need to fear. The two people hugged each other so tightly. The wind raised the Pearl curtain of the window. Between the glittering and shining, a pair of people like jade lost the color of the Pearl and jade, but they fit so tightly and perfectly! "Dance son, no matter when, do not let go of my hand!" Half ring, Yan Huaijing suddenly soft voice way. Wei Yue''s face was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she thought about something. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and her long butterfly like lashes flashed twice. She sat up straight and pushed Yan Huaijing''s body away. Looking at Yan Huaijing, she asked, "is something wrong?" "Nothing! What can I do for you is to be afraid that you will listen to your father''s words and run back. Your father didn''t see me at all. " Yan Huaijing ''. Wei Yue''s face is red. This man is becoming less and less fastidious now. What he drinks is her tea cup. Wei Luowen is unhappy with Yan Huaijing. It''s not a matter of two days. It can be said that in addition to the time when Yan Huaijing was willing to be happy for Wei Yue dance, he still thinks it''s good to look at it, and how he feels uncomfortable at other times. "My father won''t do such a thing. Besides, this marriage is the will of the empress!" Wei Yue dances coquettishly and hatefully. "I don''t know. Your father is not a coward!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are slightly curved. He didn''t like Wei Luowen very much. He raised his lovely daughter to someone else''s house. Even if he liked her, he didn''t dare to say it. He almost killed his favorite daughter. From this point of view, Yan Huaijing really felt that Wei Luowen was not a man. Worry too much, or think too much, so that his young daughter again and again into danger. If it has nothing to do with Yan Huaijing, of course he doesn''t care, but this person is the one he cares about, and he doesn''t think it''s good for Wei Luowen either. Of course, those who are generals are not timid. Wei YUEWU gently pushes him and wants to stand up from him. It''s too shy for two people to hold such a posture. When we think about the behavior of the just now, we are more and more embarrassed. Yan Huaijing let go gently this time, but he knew that if his little fox lifted a few more times, he would be angry. Of course, he would have to take care of her color and not continue. However, he didn''t have any nonsense about Wei Luowen. He dared to send his son to the palace, which was a great courage.Some words, his own little fox may not be clear in the game, but he is here to point out slowly. No matter what Wei Luowen wants to do, if he wants to break up himself and dance son, it is impossible. This life''s dance son is his own and only his own. By comparison, Yan Huaijing doesn''t think she will lose to Wei Luowen. At least she will protect the people she likes and never let her follow the old road of Madam Hou in Huayang. My own people, I will naturally protect, and I have the ability to protect "No more daring!" Wei Yue''s little mouth turned, he took a sip of tea, and after drinking it, he bowed his head, only to find that what he was holding was the cup which Yan Huaijing was holding, and his face suddenly turned red, "you What are you talking about! " "The second prince will come to the mansion tomorrow. If you think Wei Qiufu is in trouble, you can let her go out and have a look." Yan Huaijing coughs a low, cover the smile of the bottom of the eyes, soft voice way. Of course, I can''t talk about it any more. Little fox will press his head down to the table. Hearing that Yan Huaijing didn''t say it, Wei YUEWU raised his head a little. Seeing that he only looked at himself, he didn''t notice what had happened. Maybe he didn''t notice it. His face was slightly better. He focused on Yan Huaijing''s words again. "The second prince is not always ill. What will he do?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. If you say who is the most low-key in the capital, apart from the sick second prince who is said to be unable to get up, Wei YUEWU really can''t think of anyone else. He can''t get up all year round. Last time, he got up with difficulty. It''s said that because of Wei Yuejiao''s affair, he was ill with Qi. He hasn''t come out of the palace till now. He won''t attend any grand banquet. But Wei YUEWU has seen the second prince in secret more than once. This is not an Anfen. His birth mother is the empress of Germany, ranking the first among the four concubines, which is the first person under the empress. But the same low-key one is that Wei Yue has never met her since she danced into the palace so many times. It is said that she is also a niece of the Empress Dowager''s wife, and she was expected to be the first of the four concubines in the palace. I just heard that I hurt my body when I gave birth to the second prince. I usually live in jiancong''s deep place, which is similar to the second prince. When I have something to do, I just go to the queen Dowager''s palace for a seat. I don''t have any contact with empress Tu, so I can say that they don''t commit any offence. Such a mother and son should be regarded as the most secure couple in the whole palace, but in fact, they are not good masters. This person, who never attended the banquet, suddenly came to the government of the state of Yan. Why didn''t Wei Yue dance doubt it? It didn''t seem that it was a good thing for the second prince to come. "He said that the imperial doctor in the palace was helpless with his disease, so he wanted to ask our imperial doctor in Yandi to have a look. I don''t know if there are some good prescriptions to diagnose his disease!" Yan Huaijing languidly leans back, her beautiful eyes are a little deep, but her light smile is a little bit of demon burning beauty. "Isn''t he really ill?" Wei YUEWU thinks of the way to be puzzled. In Wei YUEWU''s opinion, the second prince can''t see any other diseases except for his soft appearance. Besides, he also sees his layout from time to time. "He is ill But maybe it''s not just illness! " Yan Huaijing''s face remained the same. He glanced at the moon dance with a smile and said, "so he''s not afraid to be seen!" Not just illness? Not afraid to see? Wei YUEWU flashed something in her mind, blinked her eyes and said: "he Isn''t it poisoning? " He is so sick that he has been ill for so many years. But in private, he seems to have a good spirit. Weiyue dance won''t forget the scene when she died in his hand without even humming. This strength is not like that of a person who has been living in a hospital for so many years and can do it. Yan Huaijing smiled, "it should be, but the palace has always claimed that the second prince was born weak, so he has always been ill. But since the second prince took the initiative to go out of the palace to seek medical treatment this time, it seems that the second prince can''t bear it!" Wei Yue frowned slightly, and asked politely, "what is he doing here? He can go to other houses, or others are more willing to treat him! " Wei YUEWU is sensitive to find out that the second prince is a trouble, and it''s not a good thing to go anywhere. In addition, seeing his schemer several times, he is intuitively disgusted. "Don''t worry about him. Since he loves me, the imperial doctor of Yan government here also deals with things according to the truth. There is no more!" Yan Huaijing said in a clear voice, with a hint of mockery in his smile. He was not afraid of the second prince. The chaos in the capital was only good for him. All the Lords, we set up a situation together. At this time, the situation will be more favorable to him. "Tomorrow, you will let the kitchen prepare some light tea and fruit, but don''t worry about other things. Of course, if your four elder sisters meet him, it''s none of our business!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little and said lazily.Will Wei Qiufu bump out and meet the second prince? Wei YUEWU is shocked, but suddenly she smiles. Wei Qiufu is not a safe person, but he seems to be a master who is used to calculating women in Wei YUEWU''s eyes. It seems that every time he sees him, he meets with women, and often the meeting is related to his own affairs. the so-called meeting is not an ordinary meeting. It''s wonderful that these two people meet each other. They are a perfect couple. That''s what they are talking about! Water Mou slowly narrowed up, showing a trace of deep: "originally also thought how to deal with Wei Qiufu, in that case, let the second prince deal with her!" "There are still some scenes to appear tomorrow. If you have nothing to do, don''t go to the back garden. I''ll treat you there. Nothing else. It''s bloody. It will scare you!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way, the smile on his lips is a little cold and evil www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Mammy, I''ll take them in tomorrow?" Under the light, Wei Qiufu''s face looks a little pale. Her eyes fall on the two girls in the opposite dress. What''s flashing in her eyes isn''t all like it. In fact, she can''t like it, even though they are just girls. But strong servants and weak masters are not a pleasant scene, let alone the strong Wei Qiufu. as like as two peas, the two women''s dress is dressed up as a girl, but the whole temperament is totally different from that of the general girl. The eyebrows are somewhat enchanting and gorgeous, and the two are identical twins. The looks are more beautiful, and more similar to a kind of absolute color. A pair of gorgeous twins, such complexion, even Wei Qiufu is incomparable. "Yes, that''s what the empress told you. As long as you have done this, miss four, the empress said that your position in the palace must be raised. You must also be given a concubine''s position. It''s not only a concubine, but also a bit higher than your present position!" Mother Wang said with a happy face. Now she is all for Wei Qiufu, but she is all for Wei Qiufu. "I didn''t say before that two palace maids were sent to the residence of the state of Yan, but they almost died in the residence of the state of Yan. These two maids..." Wei Qiufu doesn''t like this kind of woman who is better than her at first sight. She looks at two women up and down at the meeting, with some disgust in her eyes. If it''s not for Tu empress, she really doesn''t want to pay attention to it. But when she thought of empress Tu''s promise to her, she couldn''t help being moved. The identity of entering the East Palace represents the starting point. The higher the starting point is, the higher the height she can reach in the future. How can she not be moved under such conditions? Moreover, even if she enters the East Palace, if she can get close to the empress''s mother, it is only good for her, and there is no harm. The prince was born to the queen. So what empress Tu asked her to do, she had to do it if she didn''t. "Don''t worry, miss four. Even if they don''t succeed, they have nothing to do with you. Empress Tu means that they will lead them to Princess Jingde. You can also go to the back to see Miss Lin from Yandi. This Miss Lin is too mysterious. If you can get some information about her, it''s good. The empress will appreciate you. I heard about Miss Jing I also want to inquire about it, but it''s useless. If Miss four makes it, the empress will look up to you! " Mammy Wang is a talkative woman. In three words and two words, weiqiufu understands that the two women sent from the palace, even if they are not successful, are just two people misunderstood by Weiyue dance. The real thing is her own here. If she can satisfy the empress, the two girls are indifferent. Miss Lin, the daughter of Yandi''s family, has been widely rumored among all the families in the capital, but no one knows everything about her. She is not only a girl with the word "dance" in her name, but also a daughter of Yandi''s family since she was a child. But for the rest, nothing. Even there are legends and news from Yandi. It''s just that there''s such a woman. Others can''t find out. She appears suddenly, but it''s disturbing the peaceful water in the capital. There are not a few people curious about her. "Here Two can really hold back the moon dance? " Wei Qiufu looked up and down at the two women doubtfully, and frowned tightly. "I''m sure they can. Their identities are actually different If the people in the government of Yan state see it, they will surely attract attention. This was found by the Queen''s mother with great effort, and she didn''t take it to the palace. She sent it directly to you, expecting to send it to the government of Yan state from you. " Mother Wang lowered her voice again and whispered to Wei Qiufu''s ear. Wei Qiufu pondered for a moment, that is to say, these two women are not palace women. They have been in the hourfield of Huayang for several days, but they did not appear in front of the public. The reason why Wei Qiufu must go to the government of Yan is that they are the majority of the reason. But the original plan was to let Wei Qiufu stay in the government of the state of Yan for a few days, so there would be more opportunities for both of them. But now because of the promotion of Wei YUEWU, they can only go for one day. Wei Qiufu doesn''t know how these two people can attract Yan Huaijing''s attention. What kind of beautiful person hasn''t been seen, even Jing Wenyan can''t seem to shake him. as like as two peas, the two of them are gorgeous, but they are not as beautiful as Jing Wen Yan, but also worse than temperament. They are just as bad as Jingwen Yan. If they are strange, they are just the same beauty of two people. I don''t know why empress empress is so confident. I think these two women must be liked by yanhuaijing. Wei Qiufu curls her lips secretly, but her face doesn''t show. However, this is what empress Tu asked her to do. As for these two women, it''s not her own business. Send people to the gate of the government of the state of Yan. Other people can''t be controlled by themselves. "You go to clean up first. We''ll go to Yanguo mansion in the morning!" At this point, Wei Qiufu knew that it was useless to talk about it, so she waved."Yes!" The two women politely saluted her and walked out. But this attitude seems respectful, but it''s not really respectful. The woman walking behind even glanced at Wei Qiufu. Wei Qiufu''s face is cold. Can such a person really succeed when he is sent to the government of Yan state? "Miss, miss, slave I saw the second miss It''s miss two I really see miss two! " Mingyan ran in panicked. He lifted the curtain and turned blue with a little sweat. She just answered Wei Qiufu''s order, went to tell Mrs. Tai about going to Yan''s mansion tomorrow, and said that Wei YUEWU also agreed. But I was surprised to see Wei Yan in the quiet Pavilion of TAIMA. I was so panicked that I forgot what Wei Qiufu told me. I hurried back to Wei Qiufu''s yard. I still felt my hands and feet were sore when I came in. A dead man appeared in front of her and gained a lot of weight, which made her not surprised. "Wei Yan?" Wei Qiufu is also stunned. "Yes, it''s miss two It''s really miss two. I can see it clearly. It''s under the flower tree in the yard. It''s blooming very well. Miss two Half of my face is in the middle. Look It looks terrible. There seems to be blood on the corners of the lips. " Ming Yan''s incoherent way. She was really scared. She only felt that Wei Yan''s white face was in front of her. How could a good person''s face be so white? It must be the ghost of the second young lady who came to find her. Thinking so, she became more and more nervous and panicked. "Hell with you, isn''t Wei Yan dead!" Wei Qiufu interrupts Mingyan''s words displeased, and there is a fierce look around her eyes. In Wei Yan''s view, it''s just that some people pretend to be gods and spirits. If it''s not good, how can it happen. "But But it''s on Mrs. Tai''s side Two Miss, really is two Miss, even if is fat some, that also is two miss Ming Yan shuddered and said that Wei Luowen could not recognize Wei Yan. They had been living in Huayang Prefecture, and they had grown up together since childhood, where they could not recognize Wei Yan. Even if he grows fat, the shape is still there. At a glance, Mingyan recognizes Weiyan. It''s just that when Wei Yan was a ghost coming out from behind the flower tree, she didn''t know that Wei Yan was standing under the flower tree, listening to the sound at the gate of the courtyard, she turned around, and happened to see Ming Yan. Mingyan only sees Weiyan in her eyes, but no other business can be seen clearly. This will look at weiqiufu and say: "Miss, it''s really miss Mingyan''s ghost. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look..." Mingyan is really scared. He still stutters. "Go and find out if something has happened!" Wei Qiufu asked without moving her eyebrows and eyes. "Nu Maidservant...... " Mingyan''s face was pale, and he could not move. "Go!" Wei Qiufu''s face sank, reaching over to Jingxin Xuan and pointing, "not yet Seeing that Wei Qiufu was really angry, Mingyan did not dare to stay any longer. He hurried back and went out again. This time, he could see clearly and came back to report to Wei Qiufu. "Wei Yan actually went back to the mansion again, and wanted to recognize Er Bo as a father!" At first hearing this, Wei Qiufu covered her face with a veil and laughed sarcastically. "It''s really funny. The second young lady of Huayang mansion, who was good at living, didn''t think of any way to escape. It would be to know that she wanted to return to her identity!" For Wei Yan, Wei Qiufu always can''t see it. She just thinks that Wei Yan is stupid. She is a good card, but it''s bad in her own hands. If she has such resources as her, she won''t be able to do so now. Prince Jingyuan is not bad, but he has an engagement with Weiyue dance. Even if he steals it again, he doesn''t think it''s good. There are so many aristocratic children in Beijing, even so many princes, and they don''t know who is blind about Weiyan. We must take a look at Mo Huating and even be his concubine. Even before Mo Huating refused her marriage to Jingyuan. Wei Yan is a joke, a joke of Huayang Prefecture. Now that the joke actually wants to come back, Wei Qiufu thinks it''s a shame of Huayang Prefecture. "What does grandma mean?" "I heard that it''s related to the Marquis, but the Marquis doesn''t advocate to let the second young lady go back to the mansion. He only says how to keep up with an unknown woman and how to be the legitimate daughter of the Huayang marquis. But the second old man insists on recognizing it, and the madam can''t make up her mind, so this will still be a stalemate!" Since it''s not a ghost, Mingyan is not afraid of it. There is a lot of noise in Jingxin Pavilion. The second master disobeyed the meaning of Hou ye for the first time and scared many servants. "Of course, the second uncle wants to recognize Wei Yan. He is always his own daughter, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to agree with her. It''s really a good play. Go to my mother''s place, Mingyan. Don''t let my mother go in this muddle, and don''t let my father go. The more he helps me in the past, the more he helps me!" Wei Qiufu looks at the direction of Jing Xin Xuan and says in silence.It''s better to fight in the big room and the second room. The more they fight, the more favorable they will be to the third room. They just need to wait and see the changes. If they join and join at the right time, they can get profits without any effort. Before Weiyue dance came to Beijing to assassinate, she also said a few more intimate words in Weiyan''s ear at the right time. Weiyan decided to start with Mo Huating, but it was useless to say whether it was Weiyan or Mo Huating. In that case, Weiyue dance escaped. Thinking of this, Wei Qiufu''s face can''t help but show some hate poison. If Wei YUEWU died at that time, nothing will happen after that. "Is Wei Yan the original second miss?" The king mother who came to the palace obviously understood one thing on the side and asked. "It''s my second uncle''s daughter, Princess Nan''an''s sister!" Wei Qiufu nodded, "but look at her, the bigger it is, the better it is. If Wei Yan is going to enter the mansion, she will be restless." "In fact, we can..." Mother Wang looked over and said in a low voice. Wei Qiufu nodded as she listened. Under the light, her beautiful face was a bit vicious Do you have a foot in this? If it''s good, it''s good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 In the morning, Weiyue dance received the news from the Houfu of Huayang, which was from weiluowen''s young man. It''s exactly what happened yesterday. On the way to Meihua temple, Wei luowu bumps into a woman who is very similar to Wei Yan. Wei luowu wants to recognize this woman as a daughter, so as to make up for his regret for Wei Yan at that time. He also asks Wei Luowen to go back to the mansion first and talk to Mrs. Tai for her consent. Wei Luowen himself said that he thought about it in his study. He thought that this woman was suspicious. He thought that there was a woman like Wei Yan who would enter Huayang mansion again, which would make Wei Yue dance dislike it. So he went directly to TAIMA and said it. Please TAIMA stop Wei luowu''s idea. It was thought that Wei luowu must be a top-ranking person. Even if she wanted to be poor at that time, madam Tai said that she would wake up and agree. How could she expect that Wei luowu would not agree when she came back? She also took the woman to the place where Wei Yan lived before and said that she must recognize her daughter. Wei luowu is a picture that doesn''t care. He is determined to take the woman as his daughter. Wei Luowen left when he was angry. He only said that it had nothing to do with him. Since Wei luowu thought so, he didn''t want to say anything, but he just meant it. Although he is a brother, he can''t stop his brother from accepting his daughter, but he doesn''t care about it, as weiluowu likes. Later, Mrs. Tai sent mammy Hong to persuade him to say that Wei luowu was also worried about her daughter, so she impulsively said such words. She asked both Wei Luowen and Wei luowu to calm down. This matter would be better if we calmed down. Since Mrs. Tai said that, naturally, it''s not easy for Wei Luowen to say anything, but his breath is in his heart. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels angry. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with him. Wei luowu asked him to say it, and it seems that he didn''t recognize it at last. In fact, Wei luowu would recognize if he wanted to, but he only recognized an adopted daughter. It has nothing to do with him. Now it seems that he won''t let him recognize it. It seems that only when he agrees, Wei luowu will recognize it. This kind of feeling is very disliked by Wei Luowen. Think about the unknown woman who looks like Wei Yan. Wei Yan is the one who wants to kill her daughter. Think about how to like her. Naturally, she doesn''t want to recognize her. I''m afraid that Mrs. Wei will come to Weiyue dance, so weiluowen will send someone to make it clear in the morning, so that Weiyue dance will have a psychological preparation. While drinking tea, Wei Yue dance listened to the little guy quietly. He was very clever. He almost said everything clearly at that time. In some places, he even spoke in a colorful way. Even Wei luowu''s tone and expression were very well imitated. Several people in the room couldn''t help laughing. "Tell your father, and I''ll tell you. It has nothing to do with your father. No matter whether that woman is a real second sister or a fake second sister, it has nothing to do with her father and me. I can''t imagine that for a woman I don''t know, the second uncle is so fierce. It looks like he has a deep love for his daughter and a close blood relationship!" Put down the teacup, the moon dance raised the drooping eyes, lips slightly hook, a light cold smile. Want to recognize Wei Yan, and want to let my father propose, Wei luowu there really want to be too good! What she is going to do now is to let her father doubt Wei luowu''s behavior and whether Wei Yan really didn''t die. In the past, feigning death was just a way of escaping from death, which was deliberately done for her. As long as my father suspects that this man is really Wei Yan, he will doubt Wei luowu. Wei Yan''s affair has been set up with Wei luowu. Others don''t know if this man is his own daughter. Will the father admit the wrong person. In addition, Wei Yan''s mood can''t do this detailed calculation. What''s more, it''s her father. Besides Wei luowu, no one knows his father''s whereabouts. "Yes, princess. I''ll go to tell the marquis in a moment. I''ll tell you exactly what the princess said!" The little guy is very clever, and he has his own way. Wei YUEWU nodded, and the young man retreated and reported to Wei Luowen. "Master, didn''t the second master want the Marquis to offer to recognize the second lady before? How can this be matched with the Marquis? " After waiting for the boy to leave, he asked at the end of the painting. "He had to do it, he had to deliver it!" Ask your father to go down the mountain and tell Mrs. Tai to recognize this daughter. If your father really says it, it will become your father. When Wei luowu goes out, it can be said that his father asked him to recognize it. It''s like he didn''t want to recognize it at first, but his father''s meaning makes him reluctant. Later, it was said that Wei Yan was the former one, and he could push all on his father. But the meeting''s father didn''t want him to identify Wei Yan, which he didn''t expect, but Wei Yan had already entered the house and sent it back to show traces, which would not be recognized and had to be recognized, so Wei luowu clearly disobeyed his father''s meaning and must recognize people. It''s not necessary to say that Mrs. Tai knows that she is hiding from her father. They all want to recognize Wei Yan, but they all want to put the responsibility on her father, so they come out to reconcile. After a period of time, it''s clear that they let Wei Yan live in the Houfu of Huayang directly. After a period of time, the father didn''t object so much, and then the Taifu came out to talk to her father.With father''s disposition, if too madam appears, it is very possible to answer this matter! So Wei YUEWU asked the boy to take these words. Even though his father valued his wife, he was not stupid. Wei luowu''s behavior was abnormal enough. It was impossible for him to have such a hot head. Besides, Wei luowu was born as a scholar. How could he believe this? If it''s not dizzy, there''s really something! It''s believed that if my father checks carefully, he will find out something. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out the identity of Wei Yan and Mo Huating''s concubine room. Wei luowu didn''t plan to conceal this identity before. But later, because of his father''s reaction, he would not mention Timothy again, so as not to arouse his father''s greater resistance. What''s urgent now is the father and daughter in the second room. They and their father are not anxious, but see how they make noise next Wei Yan wants to officially enter the gate of Huayang mansion again. That''s not to think about it! She was a schemer before, but now she has become a schemer father. Then she will let them know what it means to accompany his wife and break the army! "Don''t worry about the business over there. Let''s hang it for a few days first. It''s not us that are always in a hurry!" Wei YUEWU stood up, went to the window, looked out, and asked, "the second prince has come?" "Yes, the son of the world specially told the master not to go to the garden." Jinsuzui comes back from yanhuaijing and nods. "Not many people?" Wei YUEWU sweeps a flower out of the window. Her water eyes fall on a butterfly on the flower. Her long eyelashes flash twice. "There are a lot of people and several bodyguards. In addition, a large group of palace maids and internal attendants have more rules than his royal highness!" Jinling was looking at the second prince entering the mansion before, standing on one side and seeing clearly. "With a lot of bodyguards? I''m afraid that I will encounter danger in the government of Yan state. This second prince can really show it to others! " With a sneer, Wei YUEWU turned around and sat down on the table on one side again. "So many people came here with such a big flag and so many people. Obviously, he didn''t trust us, but he had to come here to seek governance. This is for the emperor to have a look. He was forced to come to the government of Yan!" For the second prince, Wei YUEWU has never been very fond of him. He is a poisonous snake hiding in a dark corner. Even if I came to Yan''s mansion, I was actually tripping over Yan Huaijing. This is to show that Yan''s mansion is actually very dangerous. But all of this, also early fall in the calculation of yanhuaijing, want to come to today''s second prince must be very "satisfied"! "Master, here comes Miss four, and she brings two maids, but not Mingyan, who serves her every day!" Shufei opens the curtain and comes in. She goes to the door to wait for weiqiufu. Before Weiyue dance, she said that weiqiufu would come early today. Unexpectedly, she did. "Not Mingyan?" Wei YUEWU frowns. Although Mingyan is not the only girl around Wei Qiufu, Mingyan is the most intimate one. She brings Mingyan everywhere. But she brings in two other maids instead of Mingyan. It''s abnormal. "What kind of two maids?" "The two maids are twins. They are very bright and beautiful. They are more beautiful than those of miss four. They are bold when they look at people. They don''t seem to be dodgy. The maids think they are not ordinary maids at all." Shufei thought for a moment and said that just now she was also the two maids brought by Qiwei Qiufu. She looked at them more than once. Unexpectedly, the two maids looked so straight. Don''t dodge, don''t avoid, in terms of momentum, it''s no worse than the book is not this big maid. And there is also a subtle aggressive momentum, although the performance is not much, but the book is that these two girls are very disdainful to themselves. The book is not the big maid around the sixth lady of Huayang Houfu, then the big maid around the princess Jingde, and now the big maid around the prince and his wife of Yan state. This starting behavior is not comparable to the ordinary maid, even the ordinary daughter of the family, but also so. But the two of them just stare at the book. "Right outside the yard now?" Wei Yue asked with no concern. "Yes, the maidservant asked them to wait outside the courtyard!" Books are not headlines. "Go and ask Wei Qiufu to come in. Since she must go to the government of Yan, let me see the destination of her trip!" Wei Yue nodded. Seeing Wei Yue dance, she felt that she was in control of everything. Shu Fei was relieved. She obviously felt that Wei Qiufu was not good at coming, but since the master understood everything in his mind, she also let it go. For Wei Yue dance, several of her close attendants are inexplicably convinced. Wei Qiufu comes in with two twin girls. "See sister six!" The identity of Weiyue dance is far higher than that of weiqiufu. Even if weiqiufu is a sister, the necessary etiquette is still necessary. But here she just bent a little and thought about the meaning. At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to salute Weiyue at all, and thought that Weiyue would not let her do it.It''s not surprising that the moon dance sitting on it is still waiting for her to salute. Wei Qiufu''s silver teeth are biting, but she has to make a full-scale salute. "You are welcome, fourth sister. Please take a seat!" When Wei Qiufu finished the ceremony, Wei YUEWU pointed to the chair on one side. "Yes!" Then raised Wei Qiufu''s face still with a smile, "thank you six sisters!" The twin sisters also raised their heads and followed them to Wei Qiufu''s back. "Eh, you You are not... " A woman standing at the door saw the twin sisters and screamed for a moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 The two maids looked up at the woman. They all smiled and understood the rules without speaking. The woman lowered her head slowly. The moon danced and the eyes were light as water. The maid of two twins, which Wei Qiufu didn''t have before. Wei Qiufu knows that she is not particularly good-looking, so the looks of the people around her can''t be amazing, but this pair of excellent sister flowers, standing behind Wei Qiufu, even if they don''t have Wei Qiufu''s gorgeous appearance, still give people a strong and colorful feeling. But this kind of feeling is totally different from Wei Qiufu''s style, but it can catch people''s eyes at first sight. It''s for this reason that Wei Qiufu doesn''t like this look the most. It''s easy to take her as a background picture for her appearance. In the past, Wei Yan was famous for her appearance. However, at the same time, Wei Qiufu was subdued and could only win by her talent. However, Wei Yan is famous for both her talent and appearance. But today, Wei Qiufu came with such a pair of gorgeous sisters, even at her own expense, to look at the mother-in-law in the government of the state of Yan. Although she would not speak, the surprised eyes have explained everything. These two maids are the right owners of the government of the state of Yan today. Such a pair of sister flowers, not everyone can find! What''s more, this pair is obviously related to the government of Yan state. The mother-in-law at the door will quietly retreat. Although Wei YUEWU sees it, she doesn''t speak. "Six sisters, I''m here to learn the rules. I don''t know how six sisters teach me? At the banquet of the Duke of Lu, my grandmother would never let me lose the face of our Lord Huayang. " Wei Qiufu said. Now that she''s in the mansion, she can''t help but disagree with Wei YUEWU. She really wants to see who the mysterious Miss Lin is. She can hold Wei YUEWU down. "I can''t do it!" Wei Yue raises her head and says with light eyes. Wei Qiufu raised her head in amazement. If she wanted to come to Wei Yue dance, she would be the wife of the prince of Yan. Even if she could not live in the arena, she could not open her own platform in front of the public. It''s not telling people their own weaknesses. "Then this matter..." Wei Qiufu hesitated and asked. "Of course I have to ask the son of the world about it." Wei YUEWU took a sip of the teacup at hand and slowly put it down. "But this meeting son is in front of the second prince. I don''t have time to see you. Why don''t you go back first like the fourth elder sister and talk about it tomorrow?" You want to send yourself back? Even if it''s not because of the Queen''s instructions, Wei Qiufu also thinks she''s too shameless. What''s more, if you let the empress know about it, her position in the eyes of the empress will be greatly reduced. What should the empress think if she doesn''t do such a small thing well. "Six sisters, I''m here. I''m afraid you''ll let me go back like this Grandma''s side, will be very angry, Mo ru If you find someone who can manage things, I will tell him that I will not bother six younger sisters, nor will I let the prince of Yan blame six younger sisters. " Wei Qiufu''s reaction was also quick, her eyes twinkled, and she immediately picked up the words of Wei Yue dance, and carried out the words of TAIMA, who was always the grandmother of Wei Yue dance no matter what. "Here..." The next Wei Yue dance hesitated, but only hesitated for a while, and then said: "the fourth elder sister doesn''t mean that there is no one in charge except the aristocratic son in this house, but she has been ill, and she doesn''t see people at ordinary times. If you are so adventurous in the past, she doesn''t necessarily meet you." The house is still in charge and in poor health, but it''s not Wei YUEWU. It seems that there is no one else except the mysterious Miss Lin! Wei Qiufu is very happy. She wanted to find a reason to go to miss Lin, but there is no reason. Now Wei YUEWU has sent this reason to herself. How can she let it go. "Six sisters, please ask six sisters to see me, or I can talk about this person." Wei Qiufu said sincerely. "I just want to disturb you a little. I just want to learn the rules. It seems that six younger sisters don''t understand Yandi''s rules. I can ask someone who understands to give me some advice. It won''t be rude to go to the Duke of Lu." She believed that Miss Lin must have met just by putting her name on it. It is said that this is the one who should be the most advanced in Yanguo mansion. How would you like to see that Weiyue dance occupies her position. It is inevitable that she will try to deal with Wei Yue dance, and she is the cousin of Wei Yue dance. She naturally knows Wei Yue dance. If she wants to deal with a person, she must know her own and know her enemy. In this way, she can be killed. Wei Qiufu thinks that miss Lin hasn''t been moving recently, just pinching the short part of Wei Yue dance, but she can send the short part of Wei Yue dance to her. In this way, she will not see. "Four elder sisters Forget it. She''s not well enough to see people! " Wei YUEWU sinks a little, looks up and refuses. "It''s just one side, or if you''re really ill, say a few words across the curtain, it''s all right? I can''t even talk about my illness? " The less she can see Wei Yue, the more she wants to see her."Fourth sister, Miss Lin is really in poor health. Shizi told me not to disturb her rest. If you go like this, Shizi will not think about it!" Wei YUEWU reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, but he was helpless. But Wei Qiufu naturally doesn''t believe that Wei YUEWU is such a helpless person? It must be to prevent myself from meeting Miss Lin. But the less she let herself see. The more I want to see myself. The enemy that can make Wei YUEWU headache is his friend. "Six younger sisters, please ask six younger sisters. It has nothing to do with six younger sisters. If I really don''t want to see me, I''ll come to the government of Yan state today to see six younger sisters. In fact, I won''t mention it at all. If my grandmother asks about it, I will take full responsibility for it. What do you think of six younger sisters?" Wei Qiufu looks at Wei YUEWU''s straight face. This words say extremely gently, Wei Qiufu believes that Wei Yue dance has no reason to refuse any more. "In that case All right! " Wei YUEWU looks reluctant, but she still agrees. Wei Qiufu says that if she doesn''t agree, it''s too impersonal. Besides, there''s a lady in the back. Wei YUEWU has to go to the Houfu of Huayang every day these days, which really annoys her. It''s not good for her. Seeing that Wei YUEWU had to promise, Wei Qiufu was quite satisfied. There was a flash of sarcasm in her eyes. She thought that how powerful Wei YUEWU was. Unexpectedly, she was so weak in the government of Yan state. She just learned the rules, but she had to ask Miss Lin of Yandi. She was the princess Jingde, who was granted by the empress''s mother. If you have such an identity and situation, you will surely become the real prince and wife of the state of Yan. Where can you allow other women to be arrogant in the state of Yan. No matter who is the first and who is the second, but at least at this moment, they are married in, at least 100 times stronger than those who are not married in. Such a good situation makes Weiyue dance look like elbow making everywhere. It''s in vain that Weiyue dance is much better than Weiyan. It''s just a flower like face in the sky. At most, it''s a beautiful vase. For people like Prince Yan, it''s not surprising that there are few beautiful vases around them. However, the current situation is very good for us. If we can join hands with Miss Lin, it will be easy to get rid of Wei Yue dance. After Wei YUEWU agreed, she sent a maid around to ask, and then she and Wei Qiufu talked in the hall. They had torn their faces in Huayang mansion before, but it would be in Yanguo mansion. Naturally, they were like sisters. But no matter what, with mustard, it''s impossible to go anywhere, that is, to talk on the scene. The maid came back soon, but not alone. It''s said that she brought a maid beside Miss Lin. Miss Lin said that she was very glad to hear that the fourth lady of Huayang Houfu was coming to see her. Please let Wei Qiufu talk. Miss Lin is exactly the same as she thinks. Wei Qiufu is very happy. Needless to say, she has been trying to deal with Wei YUEWU, but she has not found the most opportune time. "Six younger sisters, then go to see Miss Lin!" Wei Qiufu stood up and said with a smile. But Wei Yue dance began to ponder. She pulled her finger on the tea cup in front of her. For a while, she was silent and did not like Wei Qiufu to see Miss Lin. "Sister Liu, Miss Lin is not in good health. She can''t wait all the time!" Wei Qiufu urged again. "It''s too early for this meeting. Miss Lin can use the medicine?" Wei Yue ignores her and looks up to ask Miss Lin''s maid. "The medicine was only used. Our young lady also asked the maid to thank the princess. Fortunately, the medicine the princess found was good. Otherwise, the body would not be well adjusted for a while and a half." The maid replied with a smile and thanked Wei YUEWU for Miss Lin. "Now that you have just used the medicine, you need to have a good rest. If you don''t have a rest at this time, the effect will not be so good." The moon dances softly. "Mrs. Xie is concerned. Our young lady said that she can''t go to bed immediately after using the medicine. She has to go to sleep a little. It''s just the right time. I heard that the fourth young lady in your mansion is coming. She can talk with her." The maid''s answer is water tight, and it is obvious that she also knew that Weiyue dance said so early. This time, the answer falls in Wei Qiufu''s ear, but the taste of Wei YUEWU doesn''t let her see Miss Lin. This was also expected. Would Wei Yue dance not know that if she saw Miss Lin, it would be very harmful to her. But in this case, Wei Yue would not agree. There was a hint of irony in her eyes. Weiyue dance is not beautiful at all. "Six sisters, in that case, I will speak with Miss Lin." Wei Qiufu said, a pair of Miss Lin and haven''t met yet have been very congenial appearance. "Four elder sisters, Miss Lin has been ill for a long time. She may be a little grumpy." Wei YUEWU turns around and Wei Qiufu says with a straight face. You want to scare yourself? Wei Qiufu sneered at Wei YUEWU and said, "don''t worry, six younger sisters. I will talk to miss Lin well. Miss Lin is not in good health, and I will be considerate."That is to say, no matter what, I will go to see Miss Lin. "That''s it. Let''s go!" See Wei Qiufu determined to go, Wei Yue dance this time did not stop, smiled, stood up, a pair of to accompany her to see Miss Lin look. Jinling hurriedly walked in, walked to the ear of Weiyue dance and said a low sentence. Weiyue dance''s face immediately changed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Wei Yue raises her head and looks down on the twins'' faces. Her eyes are so deep that she can''t see any emotion. But Wei Qiufu, who is staring at Wei YUEWU, still finds the fear in Wei YUEWU''s eyes, and secretly rejoices. The twins are really extraordinary, which can cause Wei YUEWU''s fear. The origin is really suspicious, but it''s just right. At first, she was worried that Wei YUEWU would follow her. Some words are inconvenient for her to say to Miss Lin. but now, the point of Wei YUEWU should be not just to stare at herself, but to stare at the sisters. Sure enough, Wei YUEWU pondered for a while and said to Wei Qiufu calmly, "four elder sisters, since Miss Lin wants to talk to you, I will not go there. There are too many people and I will talk more. It''s not good for Miss Lin to work hard. Four elder sisters will come back after a few words!" "Don''t worry, sister six. I will." Wei Qiufu promised. Wei Qiufu said so. It''s not convenient for Wei YUEWU to say anything more. It must be the government of Yan state. There are contradictions between the sisters in the same government. It''s not too obvious in the government of Yan state. Miss Lin''s maid then took Wei Qiufu away and sent them to Shufei. Shufei''s meaning was obvious, for fear that Wei Qiufu would speak ill of Wei YUEWU in front of Miss Lin. As for the two sisters, a mother-in-law of the government of Yan came over and whispered two words in their ears. They were very happy and could not care what they said to Wei Qiufu. They followed the mother-in-law of the government of Yan to leave happily, as if they had some great benefits. It should be Yan Huaijing who calls the two maids away. Or the two maids are the people Yan Huaijing met. If you think about the gorgeous appearance of the two maids, if you follow Yan Huaijing, nothing will happen. Although Yan Huaijing is known as the existence of Di Xian, he is not a real Di Xian. He is different from the two familiar beauties. There is also miss Lin here in Weiyue dance. Another pair of sister flowers will be sent here. In addition, she had no position in the government of Yan, so that would be enough for her to drink a pot. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s tight face and obviously unhappy eyes, Wei Qiufu does not say a word. She turns around and follows Shu Fei away. However, before walking, one of her earrings "accidentally" falls under the chair she just sat in. Of course, such a small action, Wei Qiufu believes that the unhappy Wei YUEWU will not see it. Miss Lin''s residence is still in the garden. She didn''t move. Like before Wei YUEWU married in, there was a guard at the door. When she saw Wei Qiufu''s party coming, the guard reached out and stopped her. "This is Miss Lin''s guest, the fourth miss of Huayang mansion." Miss Lin''s maid stood back. The bodyguard looked at Wei Qiufu up and down, but no longer stopped her. This makes Wei Qiufu very proud, but also feel that Wei YUEWU has no place in the government of Yan state. When she arrived in the garden, Wei Qiufu found that the garden looked wider than the outside. In fact, it was the same as the garden where Wei YUEWU now lives. The layout of such a garden was also atmospheric. In any case, it was a place for the lady of the main room to live in. However, the garden of Wei YUEWU now does not look like that of the lady of the main room. It is more masculine. Guess It should be the original garden of yanhuaijing. The wedding of Weiyue dance was in a hurry. Suddenly, there was no other garden in the government of Yan state. Yan Huaijing''s garden can be forgiven. As for the plaque of "Qinghe courtyard" at the gate of the courtyard, it should also be made later. It looks brand new. In this way, Weiyue dance in Yan Huaijing''s mind is not good enough, it''s just the surface scenery. Since she felt that she saw clearly the position of Weiyue dance in the government of Yan state, weiqiufu smiled a little and was proud of it. She also looked forward to meeting Miss Lin more and more. She would follow the maid into the room. And then it went into the inner room. The inner room is divided into two parts. When the curtain falls down, I can only see a slim figure of a woman leaning on the couch. It should be the mysterious Miss Lin. it seems that she is still accompanied by several maids. I can see that there are many people in it. Wei Qiufu didn''t expect to see Miss Lin''s real body all of a sudden, so she didn''t think it was strange to meet her at the end of the curtain. It''s good to let Miss Lin see herself, and I don''t expect that Miss Lin will let herself see her face all of a sudden. "Miss Wei Si is here!" The maid came forward to report that there was a faint voice of a woman inside: "Miss Wei Si, please sit down." "Thank you very much, Miss Lin!" Wei Qiufu said with a smile, and then sat down in the chair on one side. Shu Fei stood behind her and acted as her maid. "Shufei, my earrings are off!" Only then sat down, Wei Qiufu touched her ears, her face changed greatly, and she lowered her voice to the other side of the book. There are many inconveniences for the book to follow. It''s impossible to have a word with Miss Lin. of course, Wei Qiufu calculated it early, so the eardrop was thrown under the chair by accident. This is the best excuse. You can take the opportunity to send the book away."When did miss four fall?" The book asked in a low voice. "Here I don''t know. Come here all the way, or the yard where six sisters lived before If you have to find the book, what can you do if it is picked up! " Wei Qiufu''s tears are all coming down, hastily urging the book. Seeing that she was in such a hurry, the book didn''t dare to bear the mistake and hurriedly turned around and left. Seeing Shufei''s departure, Wei Qiufu''s face was a little smug. She turned to miss Lin in the curtain and said directly, "Miss Lin, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I don''t know how Miss Lin and my six sisters get along." "Princess! We''re in a good place! " The voice of Miss Lin in the curtain was very light. She could only hear it vaguely. She knew that she was short of breath. This voice is even worse than Weiyue dance, which is beyond weiqiufu''s expectation. It''s not that Miss Lin is in good health now, it''s the medicine from Yandi. How can she still be so weak? She''s not even angry enough to say a word. However, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Miss Lin hates moon dance. "It''s said that Miss Lin is the wife of the aristocratic son recognized by the empress. Before that, the prince of Yan asked the empress in person for a title. The empress also agreed that Miss Lin would marry into the government of Yan after she was ill. But who knows that the heaven is not as good as the people. Six younger sisters actually took charge of the backyard of the government of Yan for this reason. Is Miss Lin really without any mustard?" Wei Qiufu worried that the book would not come back soon, so she didn''t go around with Miss Lin either. Everyone says that the hatred of killing the father and robbing the wife is the enemy of life and death. The hatred of robbing someone''s husband and son-in-law should not stop. Wei Qiufu doesn''t believe that Miss Lin doesn''t understand. "So what? There''s no way Miss Wei Si can teach me! " There was a silence in the curtain, and only half a sound came from a woman''s deep voice. Miss Lin''s health doesn''t look good at all. It''s even more necessary to deal with Weiyue dance. If Miss Lin is gone, the backyard of Yanguo mansion is the unique situation of Weiyue dance. "Miss Lin, I can help you!" Wei Qiufu raised her head without hesitation. "Why? Isn''t Miss Wei Si the princess''s sister? Why would you like to help me? " Miss Lin seemed to have some doubts. She slowed down and asked in a low voice. To this question, Wei Qiufu also thought out the answer early. Hearing Miss Lin''s question, her face darkened: "Wei YUEWU and I are sisters indeed, and they are cousins. But even if we are close, we can''t compare with each other. Wei YUEWU has harmed me to this extent for personal benefit." "Oh, tell me, what?" Said Miss Lin. "Before Weiyue dance came to Beijing, several sisters in Huayang prefecture were very united and friendly. Nothing had happened. She was neither a sister nor a compatriot. But after self defense YUEWU came to Beijing, she killed her second sister viciously, which made the eldest sister be repudiated by the Nanan palace and ruined my reputation. She was also used by her five sister''s relatives. She She''s just too vicious! " Wei Qiufu said with a gnash of teeth. All the things are dirty on Wei YUEWU. Anyway, Miss Lin is ill all the time. Even if she knows something, she won''t be detailed. Besides, other people don''t know about the internal affairs of Huayang Prefecture. I just need to say something about it. I don''t believe that Miss Lin doesn''t do it. So in this meeting, Wei Qiufu didn''t mention the vicious things she had done, but instead put all the things on Wei YUEWU, as if Wei YUEWU was the one who was vicious and unforgettable. "Miss Lin, if you look at our sister, there won''t be a good one. She not only married to the government of Yan, but also got the title of Princess Jingde." Wei Qiufu''s face was gloomy and almost dripped out of the water. His eyebrows jumped, and he hated poison. She hates Wei Yue dance. She hates Wei Yue dance to die in front of her. "What am I going to do?" Miss Lin didn''t go on asking any more this time, instead she changed the subject. This topic relieved Wei Qiufu''s mind, knowing that most of the success was achieved, which meant that Miss Lin should cooperate with her. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly, which made her overjoyed for a while, and then she said: "Miss Lin, do you know why Prince Yan married Wei Yue dance?" "I don''t know!" Miss Lin said in a low voice. "It''s Wei Yue who plays tricks. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? Miss Lin thinks, you and Shizi are childhood sweethearts. Can someone else take the place of this relationship? But Wei Yue dance is good at flirting with others. I''m afraid the son of the world has won the lottery. So for today''s plan, Miss Lin can marry the son of the Duke of Yan safely except for Wei Yue dance. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die at last. " Wei Qiufu continues to speak alarmingly. She didn''t believe that Miss Lin could bear it any longer. The hotter the fire, the better the next thing would be. No matter what she did, as long as Miss Lin thought of it, she would not be good.Since the moon dance moves again, how about it! Now Miss Lin is almost led by her nose. Wei Qiufu thinks that she only needs to say two more things. She will agree what she wants Miss Lin to do in a moment. After her words, there was a silence in the curtain, but Wei Qiufu was not in a hurry. She knew that Miss Lin was thinking about it, but the result of thinking was all her own. Then I can make a plan for two birds. However, although she has been waiting for a long time this time, Wei Qiufu still hears Miss Lin''s voice: "Miss Wei Si, you teach me how to do it!" Wei Qiufu''s face can''t help but show a cold and proud smile. It''s a little ferocious under the dark line in the room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "I heard that there are two princes in the mansion today. If you can make them mix up with Wei YUEWU, you will be the prince of Yan......" Wei Qiufu thought she could do it, and she said and hinted. "Shizi will kill Weiyue dance." The Wei Yue dance in the curtain lowered her voice and said, "Miss Lin is herself, of course. Qiu Fu, the avant-garde, came from the front door and made another circle. Naturally, Wei Yue dance was waiting in it early.". She lowered her voice to speak. On the one hand, it was because of Miss Lin''s lack of body. On the other hand, it was to avoid Wei Qiufu from recognizing her voice. However, Wei Qiufu should have never dreamed that the real body of Miss Lin in it was also Wei Yue dance. It was Wei Qiufu''s idea to associate Wei YUEWU with the sick second prince when she learned that the second prince was also in the government of Yan state. It''s said that the second prince''s life is not long. Even Wei Yuejiao used to dislike her. Even he was willing to be humble. He calculated that the fourth prince was a concubine and didn''t want to enter the second prince''s house. That''s why. If Wei YUEWU has something to do with him, it can''t be good. That''s for sure. "The prince of Yan will be so tyrannical?" Hearing that Yan Huaijing would kill Wei YUEWU directly, Wei Qiufu was stunned for a moment, but asked with great joy, the joy on her face could not be restrained. It''s a good news for Wei Qiufu that Yan Huaijing, who was relegated to immortals, was so cruel. "If you don''t kill her, you will lock her up or divorce her directly!" Wei Yue looks at Wei Qiu outside the curtain and squints his eyes slightly. This is exactly what Wei Qiufu likes to say. "That''s great. No matter what the result is, Wei YUEWU will not have a good ending. After the divorce, what face does Wei YUEWU have to live, or you can give the second prince a concubine, and then wait for the second prince to die and the second prince to be widowed." Wei Qiufu smiled smugly. "So how to connect her with the second prince." A cold light flashed in Weiyue''s eyes. She was never polite to those who plotted against her. Before that, Wei Qiufu was able to escape again and again in Huayang Prefecture, not because she was protected by TAIMA, but this time she will go to Yan mansion to see who can protect her. For such a vicious woman, Wei YUEWU wanted to send her and Jing Wenyan to the prince''s east palace to make a scene. But it would bring up a cold smile on her lips. Anyway, Wen TIANYAO is also her own brother. Wei Qiufu would better not enter the east palace. Besides, they are cousins and are not suitable for marriage. However, they don''t know why their father and Mrs. Tai knew it but didn''t mention it, and their father didn''t care about it. But although they didn''t mean it, Wei YUEWU didn''t like it. "Miss Lin only needs to make Weiyue dance dizzy, and then lead the second prince to the place of Weiyue dance, take off their clothes and let them lie together. Naturally, it will become. Believe in Miss Lin''s ability, this is not a big deal!" Wei Qiufu said, taking a small porcelain bottle out of the cuff and putting it on the table. It was also prepared long ago. It''s said that it''s still a secret medicine in the palace. It''s not available to ordinary people, and it''s not suitable for people to discover. In fact, it''s very simple to let Wei Yue dance. "Miss Lin, there are some medicine powder here. If it is poured into the tea of Wei Yue dance, it will not be long before it is drunk, and there are some other things in it Even if you don''t do anything then, she and the second prince will not help... " Wei Qiufu hinted. This medicine not only makes people faint, but also harms people''s chastity. Wei YUEWU''s face is the same. She just sneers. Wei Qiufu has already prepared it, so she brought it directly. Today, she is not the second prince, but also someone else. Just as the second prince is here, she pulled the second prince in. Wei Qiufu is indeed a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. It''s not only about your own life, but also about your own doom. For this kind of person, Weiyue dance never leaves hands. A maid came out, went to the table outside and ordered the porcelain vase placed in front of Wei Qiufu to come in. Wei YUEWU looked at it casually with a low eyebrow, and then said slowly, "according to Miss Wei Si." "Miss Lin, I have to bother you to send someone to teach me some rules of Yandi. I came into the mansion in this name. If Wei YUEWU knew that I was very happy with you here, he would doubt it." Things have been handled, Wei Qiufu heart of course, it is not convenient to stay, now stand up to say goodbye. There will be a big event in the government of Yan state. As long as she has a look at the bustle, it''s not her business. The empress asked her to check the details of Miss Lin. although she didn''t find out, it should be a great achievement to send out the bottle of medicine of the Empress. Next, let''s watch a good play! But look at the chaos in the whole Yanguo mansion. When she was in Huayang mansion, Weiyue dance escaped again and again. This time, see where she would run.Princess Jingde? Lady of Prince Yan? These glorious titles will eventually become clouds and smoke! Moon dance will die with shame. How about the beautiful one? I don''t know what is empty until the end. "Send Miss Wei Si to learn the rules." The gauze curtain inner guard moon dance whispered to say that a maid had come and saluted Wei Qiufu, then led the way ahead. Wei Qiufu thinks she has a plan here. She follows the maid to leave. The curtain was slowly picked up, and the half covered window was opened. The sunlight came in and fell on the porcelain vase, which was light gold. Like the porcelain vase from the mother, it should be a secret thing in the palace. It''s just a matter of shape. Needless to say, this should also be given to Wei Qiufu by Empress Tu. "Master, what can I do now?" Shufei asked, taking out one of Wei Qiufu''s earrings. This is what Qiu Fu, the avant-garde, deliberately left, so as to send the books away, so as to discuss the murder of Wei Yue dance with Miss Lin. In fact, when she fell down on purpose, Jinling had already seen it, and after Wei Qiufu left, she closed the earrings directly. The book didn''t go back just now. It just made a circle in the front and went back to the room. "Put the eardrop in a purse and send it to the second prince. I hear that the second prince is afraid. If someone comforts him, it will be excellent." Wei YUEWU smiled a little, picked up the bottle and shook it for two times, "let the doctor see later, what is the end of the medicine?" There is some white powder in the bottle, and nothing can be seen through the porcelain bottle. After thinking about it, Wei YUEWU decided not to open the porcelain bottle and gave it directly to the imperial doctor of Yan government. It''s some unknown powder, but the specific efficacy is unknown. There are some secret medicines in the palace that she can''t even detect. This is a cognition that moon dance still has! The second prince is really afraid now. His eyes are wide and he looks at the arrows flying in front of him. He looks as if his face is brown and his body is almost soft. Who did not expect that Yan Huaijing accompanied the two princes wandering in the garden when they actually met the assassination. Although almost all the assassinations were directed at Yan Huaijing, the two princes who were heavily guarded by the guards were obviously the targets of the assassins. Assassins hold long swords in their hands, and their faces are covered with black cloth. Each of them is vigorous. The long swords in their hands are all bloody in a few steps. The second prince, who has been living in seclusion, has hardly met such a scene. He hardly knows how to deal with it. He only feels that the whole people are flustered. He knew that it would be so bad to come to the government of Yan state today. The second prince thought he would not come. Looking at his bodyguard less and less, the second prince''s face is also more and more white, look more and more flustered. "Yan Shizi, help me!" Originally, he had been holding back, but when he saw a sword almost reaching his front door, the second prince couldn''t help it any longer. Suddenly, he couldn''t control his shrill voice and screamed. The whole man was shivering. He was pulled by someone nearby, who happened to dodge the sword. Yan Huaijing looks back leisurely. He is also among the bodyguards, but he looks more calm. A pair of beautiful eyes turn to the second prince. He sees that the bodyguard around the second prince is indeed much less. He frowns for a while, and then brings his own people to the second prince. The assassins were originally divided into two groups, and a large number of them were all from yanhuaijing. However, there were a lot of bodyguards in yanhuaijing. Besides, it was still in the government of the state of Yan. There was no danger for the constant stream of bodyguards to come here. But at this time, they moved to the second prince''s side, which naturally revealed some empty doors. Several assassins found out this point immediately. They rushed to yanhuaijing with a flash of body and several swords. Several bodyguards around yanhuaijing didn''t slow down either. They flashed over and stopped the sword in front of yanhuaijing. This moment''s thrill, let the second prince also not from open mouth, dare not make a sound. After such a robbery, two places are in one place, and there are more guards. The second prince is relieved when he sees the surrounded guards around him. He takes the veil and wipes his pale and discolored face. On the other side, Yan Huaijing, who is still elegant, hates poison. "Shizi, do you know who came to kill me?" "It''s not killing the second prince, it''s killing me! It''s not the first time, it''s just the second prince''s chance! " Yan Huaijing is not strange at all. He doesn''t look nervous. He says slowly. The ground is full of blood. From time to time, I see someone in the sword. After falling down, the blood overflows, and then I don''t wake up. Even though the second prince has been lying in the dark to calculate others, he can hardly see the strength of such real swords and swords. He would bear the pain of his legs and feet, and then he said: "this Is there someone who assassinates the prince of Yan? " "Not only in my family, but also in the Duke of Lu, the Duke of Qi, and the Duke of Chu. I don''t know who I offended in the four places. There are always people who don''t want to let us go." Yan Huaijing, surrounded by assassins, picks his eyebrows and throws out his sword gracefully. He happens to stab a flying assassin.When the chest is stabbed, it is hard to survive. A few drops of splashed blood splashed on the second prince''s face. The second prince''s face became more and more pale, and subconsciously hid. He was completely blocked by bodyguards in front of him, because most of the assassins were in front of him, but there were few bodyguards behind him. Everyone''s attention was in the front, but no one noticed the back. The second prince retreated so far, because he was afraid of retreating a few steps more, he even withdrew from the bodyguard. An assassin found this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He threw the sword at Yan Huaijing as a chest arrow to the second prince. He could not assassinate Yan Huaijing. He could assassinate the second prince in the government of Yan state, but also drink a pot of it. Facing the long sword that came from the chest, the second prince could only scream once. His body was weak. In addition, he would be shocked. He had already lost his movement ability, so he watched the long sword come from the chest. If the sword was stabbed, the body of the second prince would be killed. A white shadow flashed in front of him. The second prince was pushed away heavily and fell to the ground. The second prince who was on his back was seeing the long sword in the sky stabbing at Yan Huaijing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Then there was chaos. The second prince only saw the bodyguards of the government of Yan rush up like crazy. They were all full of energy. In the blood, the assassins threw down the bodies of the ground, but few escaped. The imperial doctor of Yan''s mansion was called here. The people in the mansion could not even deal with the corpses in the first place. They escorted Yan Huaijing to the yard nearby and called the imperial doctor directly. Through the crowd, the second prince vaguely saw Yan Huaijing covering his chest, his head slightly bowed, and the flowers dyed red as the snow robe of his chest. "Your Highness, what shall we do?" The bodyguards of the second prince''s mansion are also stupid. No one will greet them. "Wait!" The second prince bit his teeth and said. While subconsciously looking at the yard over there, the guards of the government of Yan state guarded the gate of the yard. Several guards with blood dripping on their swords saw the second prince''s eyes and came back with bloodthirsty stares, which made the second prince realize clearly. If something happened to Yan Huaijing, he must be in trouble! The second prince was deeply remorseful. He just wanted to borrow the power of Yan Taiyi, and then slowly appeared in front of the public. He only said that Yandi''s Taiyi was good. He had cured Miss Lin''s incurable disease before, and now his disease is much better. Only in this way can he appear in front of the public. Unexpectedly, this situation was not borrowed. Instead, this happened. Moreover, Yan Huaijing became this in order to save himself. At this time, the second prince regretted that even his intestines were green. But now I have no choice but to wait for the news. I only hope that Yan Huaijing will not have an accident this time. If it is really for his own sake, the second prince knows it will be big. The father and the emperor must not know how to deal with the relationship with Yan Di. Yan di used to be powerful, but the father and the emperor are more and more timid now. Of course, this is not the only way. The second prince transferred his bodyguard to the palace to report. He had to find a way to save himself. Yan Huaijing is hurt, which is a big thing that he can''t resist. The waiting time was a little longer. The second prince stood under a tree in a state of anxiety. His brow was wrinkled tightly. His gloomy face became more and more gloomy in the past. He had not seen the sun for a long time, and his face was pale, and it was still that kind of pale, but it would show some green air in the pale. At a glance, he knew that his complexion was not good. His health is really bad. He can''t stand for a while and has to sit down in the pavilion on one side. The body has been cleaned up. A steward of the government of the state of Yan rushes over and politely says, "second highness, please go to one side of the yard to rest!" "No, I''ll wait here for Prince Yan to wake up!" The second prince shook his head and refused. The steward''s face was puzzled: "Your Highness, our son is seriously injured. He may not wake up for a while. The second prince will go to have a rest first, or our son will wake up in a moment. He has asked his highness about something else." For a while, he couldn''t wake up, which was serious. The second prince shook his body, but he felt tired physically and mentally, but there was a cold flash in his eyes. Someone wanted to kill Yan Huaijing, and when he came to Yan''s mansion, he clearly wanted to drag himself into the water, but he didn''t know who was the one. But no matter who is going back, he must ask people to make more efforts to inquire about this matter. No matter who wants to take himself as the lamb of sin, it is not so simple. But the second prince''s body at this time also really can''t support, looked at the sky, and pointed to a nearby yard with a gloomy face: "then, just rest there!" The steward looked at the yard, nodded and asked a maid to take the second prince. The maid saluted the second prince respectfully, and then led the way in front of him. The second prince shook his hands, and the bodyguard on one side forced him to stand up. His body can hold up to now, which is good. The yard is very open and quiet, but it''s an empty yard at first sight. Yan Huaijing, the newly married Weiyue dance and Miss Lin, who has not yet passed through the gate, are the masters of Yan''s mansion in Beijing. Almost all the courtyards of such a big mansion are empty. Go to the room and sit down. After the maid delivers tea, she stands by and waits. "I have nothing to do here. Go to the gate of Shizi''s yard and wait. If there is any news of Shizi, it will come immediately." The second prince said to the maid. All his friends here are confidants. Of course, they don''t need the maid of the government of Yan state to wait on her. They simply send her out and ask her to stare at which side of yanhuaijing. They can also get the news of yanhuaijing quickly here. "Yes!" The maid backed out. When I got to the door, I passed by a bodyguard of the second prince''s Mansion by mistake. The maid looked up at the nervous bodyguard, her face was flat and her head was lowered. She didn''t stop for a moment. The bodyguard hurried into the door: "second highness, there is a doctor in the palace!" "How many have come?" The second prince asked anxiously, which represented the attitude of the palace. "There are four doctors and two doctors. One of the doctors asked the emperor. He said that the emperor was very angry after hearing about it. He also called several officials in charge of public security in central Beijing. This meeting was opened in a row outside the Royal study door, kneeling and pleading guilty!" The bodyguard reported.Although the second prince didn''t become a good doctor after a long illness, he had a good relationship with several doctors who had seen him sick. People in the second prince''s mansion naturally know those doctors. The second prince frowned, stood up and hurriedly walked a few steps in place, then suddenly turned back and walked a few steps, turning several circles behind his back. He knew clearly that the father would show it to others. It seemed to be a big thing to do. He was afraid that something happened to yanhuaijing. The Father also had a speech. But the bigger the trouble, the worse it would be for him. At the end of the day, I couldn''t get rid of myself. My body is worthless in the father''s place. How can I offend Yandi for my sick son who doesn''t know when he won''t do it. Yan Huaijing is the son of the Duke of Yan. He is the prince of a country. "Go and bring some good herbs from my family, and send them directly to the yard of Prince Yan. Tell the doctor that as long as I can save Shizi, I can do anything. If I can change Shizi''s life with my life, I will not hesitate to say that my life is saved by Shizi. I must repay my kindness!" The second prince stopped suddenly, biting his teeth and preaching, he was really fighting! "Yes, my subordinates know!" The bodyguard nodded and hurried away. The second prince sat down in the back again, stretched out his hand and held his head. He had a headache like he was about to burst. He jumped suddenly. The whole man was so dizzy that he could hardly hold on. But at this time, he knew clearly that he had to hold on even if he could not. In any case, I can''t leave the government of Yan at this time. The father and the emperor are all expressing their opinions. Apart from the relationship between this matter and him, a large group of people kneeling in the Royal study are certainly for others to see. If I don''t make a statement here, the consequence is not so big. As for Yan Huaijing, he is trying to save himself from being seriously injured. He can''t hide it from others. He just publicized himself first, saying that he would be grateful to Yan Huaijing, and that he was also very innocent. When assassinating, he is also a target of assassins. Therefore, the assassination should have nothing to do with itself. After a fight just now, there are not many bodyguards left in the second prince''s mansion. Today, the second prince came to visit the mansion as a guest, and he was interested in asking Yan Di''s doctor to help him see a doctor. When the second prince assassin was just assassin, he broke a few and sent out another one. Only two of them were still standing by his side. Looking at the second prince''s face, I know his condition is not good, but it is more critical for the prince of Yan. Naturally, I can''t ask the first doctor of Yan mansion to see him again. As for the first doctor in the palace, I should also try my best to treat him at this time, and I won''t have time to come to see the second prince again. "Two highness, you go inside to have a rest!" A bodyguard suggested. "Yes, second highness, if you don''t rest, Prince Yan will wake up in a moment, or there are some things to ask you to deal with together, your body may not be able to support you." Another bodyguard followed the concern. "Well, I''ll lie down a little bit. You all go outside and watch. Let me know if you have any news!" The second prince knows his own business best and knows that he can''t resist it. He thinks about it and orders. "Yes, your highness!" The second bodyguard nodded. The second prince didn''t have to wait on them. Turning the screen, he took off one of his clothes and went straight to bed. Here, he is also full of memories about Yan Huaijing. Where can he sleep? He covers his head with his broad sleeve, closes his eyes, and rests still. His head is splitting and he is half asleep and half awake. When the two bodyguards saw that the second prince was going to have a rest, they were not waiting in the outer room. They turned around and left the room and went to Yan Huaijing''s courtyard outside the courtyard to stare. The second prince, because of his poor health, must be quiet when he sleeps, and the bodyguards know that. In Yan Huaijing''s yard, a basin of blood water was sent out. The doctors had seen the wound, but the real treatment of the wound was the doctor in the government of Yan. The doctor in the palace didn''t dare to take care of it. Four people frowned together in the wing room. The prince Yan was seriously hurt. But look at the amount of blood flow, and the pale face, plus they also looked at the wound. The position of the wound is bloody and fleshy, and it looks like the position close to the heart of the chest. If this position is not good, it really cannot wake up. Although they came here, they also knew the weight of the medicine. They were afraid to prescribe the medicine. If something happens, the Duke of Yan may be angry with them. But it''s not good if they don''t, so the four people decided to open a prescription together. They discussed and decided not to act rashly. Even if something happened, they were bound together, and no one could escape. Wei YUEWU got the news soon after Yan Huaijing''s accident. She didn''t care to discuss Qiu Fu''s affairs with several maids, and hurriedly brought Jinling to the front yard. If it wasn''t for the golden bell, she would have hit something several times and almost fell. The news from the front only said that Yan Huaijing had been injured to save the second prince, but there was no specific way. Wei YUEWU''s heart was scared and almost flew out of the sky. He had never felt this kind of powerlessness before. He stumbled to the front yard and didn''t hear what Jinling said in her ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Seeing Wei YUEWU come here in a panic, the two guards of the gate flash aside respectfully. Wei YUEWU can''t care to talk with them, and rushes into the yard. There are two guards at the door of the house, but seeing Wei YUEWU is not stopped, they step back and salute her solemnly. They also step back. With her steps, the layers of bodyguards retreated Wei Yue dances into the inner room and sees the imperial doctor of Yan state mansion opening a prescription in front of the table on one side. "Taiyi, how is Shizi?" Wei Yue dance quickly stood still and asked with a pale face. She was just a girl who had not reached the hairpin. It was also normal for her to have such a performance. "Master, come in and have a look!" The doctor could not see the happiness and anger on his face, but replied respectfully. See don''t ask what, Wei Yue dance hurried to the inner room, when walking through the threshold, he was stumbling, almost fell. Jinling lunged forward and reached out to hold Weiyue dance. On the bed, Yan Huaijing is lying there, covered with a quilt. He can''t see anything. He seems to be sleeping as usual. But in the past, Yan Huaijing basically woke up first. Weiyue dance has never seen such a sleeping Yan Huaijing. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. His beautiful eyes closed tightly. His face was like that of a knife or an axe. Under the dim light and shadow, he was a little pale. In the past, the manner of banishing immortals seems to be frozen in another space-time. Even though she had some preparation in mind, Wei YUEWU''s body was still soft. She stretched out her hand to hold the column beside the bed, calmed down, took a flat breath, walked to the bed with a light step, held out a slightly shaking hand, and gently tried between his nose wings. A light breath. But even the very light breath also let Wei Yue dance heart a loose, body to the bed of a stool, almost all over the body is soft and sour down. There was no one else in the room. Wei YUEWU held out his hand and put it on the side of Yan Huaijing. In fact, she also knows some pulse, and tells herself not to panic. The old fox with black belly will be OK. Before that, he once told himself that some bloody things would happen today, which should be prepared. If Yan Huaijing had no idea about today''s events, Wei YUEWU would not believe it. But it''s a secret. Weiyue dance is afraid that it will happen at such a critical time. Holding Yan Huaijing''s hand, he closed his eyes, calmed down, told himself not to panic again, and then opened his eyes slowly, but suddenly, he had a pair of extremely enchanting and beautiful eyes. At the moment, I was stunned on the spot. My beautiful eyes were round. I looked at the people in front of me in horror, but I didn''t react for a moment. Looking at this dance, Yan Huaijing held her hand on the back and said with a low smile, "is it frightening you? I''m fine! " "You Are you ok? " The way of Weiyue dance is almost an instinctive response. "I''m fine. I''ll show them." Yan Huaijing said with a smile, pushing aside the quilt a little and sitting up. See his chest that wrapped drum drum, there is a big bloodstain on it, Wei Yue dance tears can''t help, one by one fell down. "I have nothing to do..." Yan Huaijing stopped talking, looked at the instant crying like a tearful moon dance, reached out and gently held her in her arms, and the other hand patted her on the back, soothing her with a soft voice: "I''m ok, really nothing!" "Isn''t it said that even the imperial doctors in the palace are tied up? Didn''t it mean that he blocked the second prince''s arrow and hasn''t woke up yet? I don''t know if it''s life or death. Everyone doesn''t know if you can survive. " Almost one sentence after another, Wei YUEWU pushes Yan Huaijing hard, trying to see his face clearly, but the tears in the corner of her eyes fall one by one, blurring her vision. It was impossible for her to see clearly for a while. "What''s the matter?" Yan Huaijing sits up straight, embraces her again, caresses her hair, and her handsome eyebrows slowly wring. The tears in Wei Yue''s eyes have been falling down, almost uncontrollable. She reaches out and slowly hugs Yan Huaijing''s waist, and then slowly tightens it with all her strength. There is a temperature at the bottom of the hand. Everything is not a dream. Just now the tension, fear, fear, this will be because of this touch into joy. Fortunately, he''s OK. Fortunately, it''s not true Although I knew something would happen today, I didn''t expect that it was such a thing, and I heard that it was still an accident. Wei YUEWU was in a state of uncontrollable panic, even more scared than when he was killed in the snow night. She felt that she had been strong enough. After the disaster of life and death, she felt that she could face the scene alone. What could be more frightening than the experience of death! Although she was only fourteen years old, and though she had been in a boudoir for a long time, she felt that she could see through life and death and many things. But at that moment, she felt that she couldn''t see through, she didn''t see through as she imagined. In fact, I am so afraid that I hardly know how to do it. I can only run here by instinct. She is still a girl who lives alone in a boudoir. I can''t bear too much blood, especially his.This seemingly gentle, in fact elegant evil man, in her heart, has not only been his husband but also himself! "It''s OK, it''s OK!" The confusion in Yan Huaijing''s eyes slowly turns into gentleness, and he also holds her tightly, as if to squeeze her into his own body. Kiss gently fell on her ear, on her hair, with his unique breath. But let Wei Yue dance panic heart slowly fall back to the original place. "No Just say something? Why do you risk yourself? " Wei YUEWU stretches out his hand to push away his hug, inhales his nose, and looks at his tightly wrapped chest. Since all the doctors in the palace have seen it, the injury should be real. I can''t help but think of a burst of anger here. Although still shed tears, but the small face is tight up, red eyes staring at Yan Huaijing. Seeing his little wife''s angry eyes, a pair of water eyes, aggrieved and angry, plus tears on his face, Yan Huaijing felt soft for a while. "In case of an accident, take advantage of him. I''ll have a rest for a while. They can''t make any more noise on my side." Yan Huaijing explained softly. Of course, he didn''t know the expression of the moon dance. But does this mean that dancers really care about themselves? In my heart, I was inexplicably happy. I even felt that I was a little unyielding and even made money. Dancer has always been cold. Since she was in front of herself, she seldom lost control of herself. But this time, she really expressed her heart, which was her own unexpected joy. Of course, Yan Huaijing is smart enough not to say it, otherwise he will not make dancer angry, but he feels sweet. "What''s going on? Who''s making trouble? " Wei YUEWU acutely grasped the two words, wiped the veil on his eyes and asked chokingly. Although he knew that Yan Huaijing had nothing to do with it, his tears were still falling down, which could not stop. Yan Huaijing smiled and held Wei Yue dance in his arms. This time, it was very gentle, as if Wei Yue dance was a treasure that was broken in the evening. "The third princess and the fourth Princess must have moved recently. People come from the South Xia kingdom. It is said that they also want to marry the princess and marry. If the two of them are still unmarried by Yunying, the name of the couple will fall to them. In the recent period of time, they will surely have the meaning of spending money on their family." Yan Huaijing leans his head on the top of Wei Yue''s hair and says softly. South Xia state? Wei Yue is stunned for a moment, but Li remembers that the so-called Southern Xia kingdom is related to the border that his father was guarding. Or it should have something to do with Yandi. It''s said that although Nanxia is a small country, it''s very strange, and it''s not to be peeped into. But for the first time, she was surprised to hear that Nanxia asked to marry a princess. "My eldest brother went to the border before he even had time to get married recently. Isn''t it because of this?" Wei Yue suddenly thought of it and asked. It''s really strange that Wei Ziyang doesn''t do marriage. "That''s exactly what happened. The South Xia delegation will come here. As the first defense, your eldest brother should be stationed there." Yan Huaijing nodded. "Three princesses and four princesses?" Wei Yue asked again with a wink. "If there is no princess, you can also find a woman in the family to be a princess, or a princess can be!" Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely and clapped his hands on Wei YUEWU''s thin back. "I was worried about you. You are a princess, but now you don''t need to worry. Now you are the wife of Yandi''s son. Even if Chaoting wants to make your idea again, it''s impossible." This said that the heart of Wei Yue dance was scared, and inexplicably thought of one thing. She couldn''t help looking up at Yan Huaijing and said, "when empress Tu made me a princess, did you have such an idea?" "That meeting should have been mentioned to the Middle Kingdom. Queen Tu agreed to grant you the title of princess in the first place. It''s partly because of this reason. If you marry Nanxia far away, it''s also a pleasant thing for her. If you''re sent far away, it''s life or death. It depends on your creation. But Queen Tu doesn''t touch her body at all. Why not do it?" Yanhuaijing road. Wei Yue dances in the heart to flutter two times, the corner of the eye can''t help flashed a trace of hate, Tu empress killed his mother, robbed his brother, now also put the key to himself. "Don''t worry, you have me now!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Three princesses and four princesses won''t agree to make peace!" Wei YUEWU nodded and said slowly, there is no need to talk about the four princesses here. There is Tu Zhaoyi protecting the three princesses, and empress Tu doesn''t want to do anything. "To disagree is to marry someone else. Originally you were the most dangerous, but now you are the best. Let it go. I am everything!" Wei Yue''s head was in his arms, silent for a moment. It turns out that so many things happened before I knew it. But in the end, I married into the government of Yan state. In the meantime, Yan Huaijing must have made a lot of efforts.Under the eyes of empress Tu, you can send yourself to him step by step, or only Yan Huaijing can do it. Yan Huaijing has already done a lot of things for himself. However, he still knows nothing. Tears come up. He remembers the little things that two people used to get along with each other. He is always defending himself when he doesn''t know. His eyes are red again. Watching Wei Yue dance start to cry again, Yan Huaijing suddenly finds that his wife, who has always been cold, loves crying so much. She shrinks in her arms, pulls her corner, sobs loudly, and feels more and more distressed. She just hugs her and makes her cry. "Shizi, the fourth prince wants to see you!" A report came from outside the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Hearing this, Wei Yue''s body was stiff. Fourth prince, what is he doing at this time? There must be news in the palace. It should be for Yan Huaijing. But Yan Huaijing is not as hurt as the rumors outside. Will it be seen? Sensing her stiffness, Yan Huaijing patted her on the shoulder: "come and see if I''m ok!" "Then What''s the matter? " Wei YUEWU said and couldn''t help but look at his chest. Even though it was wrapped tightly, Wei YUEWU could still see the little blood stains on it. Heart inexplicable pain for a while, up to now she still does not believe that Yan Huaijing is not injured at all. "Something Of course, I have something to do, but I can''t die! " Yan Huaijing leaned back, lay down again, and even blinked at Wei YUEWU leisurely, "your tears are red, but it''s not right for them to check!" "Don''t laugh!" Wei Yue''s face turned red. "It''s not joking. In a moment, if the fourth prince sees you like this, his heart must be half free." Yan Huaijing said with a low smile, with a little narrow eyes, it doesn''t look like something important. "The fourth Prince is here to check whether you are pretending or not?" Weiyue dance is a serious meditation. The imperial doctor has come to see and treat the wound before. He will send the fourth Prince again. On the one hand, he represents the attitude of the emperor, and on the other hand, he wants to explore the situation of Yanfu again. The assassination, or for some other reason, may also be a farce directed by Yan Huaijing. These moon dances don''t want to know. Yanhuaijing is safe. The political affairs are too complicated. She thinks she is not competent, and she just interferes with them. She will even help more and more disorderly. At that time, she will make things out of control. Anyway, Yan Huaijing is in front of her. She just needs to check the backyard for him! So there are some things she doesn''t want to ask clearly. Yanhuaijing is Yandi''s son. He has his own thing to do and doesn''t need to explain everything to himself. And I only want to be the wife of the prince of Yan! "Naturally, that''s the reason. I''ll sleep for a while. Let him in! Next, it''s up to you! " Yan Huaijing''s evil spirit squinted his eyes. He was very relieved about his little fox. As for this, let his little fox play freely! Anyway, I have my own side to watch. No matter what the fox says, it can come round. saw Yan Huai Jing''s a pair of you has the final say, Wei Yue dance nodded helplessly, and saw Yan Huai Jing closed his eyes, then he said to the outside, "please four Prince sons come in!" The fourth Prince walked into the door with only one internal servant under the guidance of the golden bell. As soon as he entered the door of the inner room, he saw the moon dance sitting in the bed. He was wiping his tears with his head down. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up quickly. His eyes were slightly red and swollen, and the tears on the corner of his eyes were not completely wiped. All of these made the eyes of the fourth Prince quiet. "See the fourth prince!" See the fourth prince come to Weiyue dance stand up and salute. "Don''t be polite!" The eyes of the fourth prince fall on the face of Weiyue dance. The small white face shows some unhealthy color, which will make the willow eyebrow slightly frown. A pair of water eyes are full of tears. The light tear mark on the corner of the eyes makes the delicate face show the delicate and pitiful things that are rarely seen in the ordinary days. In the past, even though Weiyue dance was not good-looking, it was a bit cold, but today she is more pitiful, and the eyes of the fourth Prince almost stick to Weiyue dance for a while, thinking that Weiyue dance was just a little bit of her own side concubine, but in the end it didn''t work out. Now I think it''s Princess Jianan''s fault. , can''t help but hate! Think about the nature of Jianan, and then look at the Weiyue dance. The fourth Prince thinks that his marriage with Jianan is not good. This is also the reason why the two families have agreed, but they haven''t announced it yet. Since the fight between Weiyue dance and Jianan, the fourth Prince has never seen the Princess of Jianan. Princess Jianan sent people to invite him to go over again and again, and he pushed him out again and again. As for the mother''s wife, he said again and again, and so on. As for what he didn''t know, he just didn''t want to marry Princess Jianan. The two grew up together. The two families had been interested in discussing their family members. They were too small before, and then the fourth Prince wanted to plan the moon dance. Now it''s all because the fourth Prince is reluctant. So it''s been dragging on. It''s supposed to drag on and off. I haven''t got any confirmation yet, but my wife is someone else''s wife. Every time I think about it, the fourth Prince feels depressed. This will see Wei Yue dance, and also see that Wei Yue dance looks so pitiful. For a while, it seems that she was stunned. She forgot that there was another Yan Huaijing on the bed. She just looked at Wei Yue dance so stupidly. "Shizi, please take a seat!" Wei Yue''s face sank, but he also found out the fourth Prince''s strange appearance. He pointed to the chair on one side when his face was cold. Seeing that Wei YUEWU''s face was cold, the fourth Prince woke up, coughed hurriedly to cover up his gaffe, then sat down on one side of the chair, and his eyes fell on Yan Huaijing on the bed.Yan Huaijing was lying so quietly. His face was white and white, but there was no blood color. The quilt was turned up a little bit, revealing his high chest. On the white Royal robe, the blood color penetrated, and he knew the injury was serious. "Shizi, here Is that all right? " The fourth Prince frowned, gathered his mind and asked. "The doctor said that he would do his best to diagnose and treat the disease. Almost, the sword hurt his heart, but now But I don''t know when to wake up! " Wei YUEWU''s eyes are red, and her tears will fall down again. She is busy wiping away the veil. Because the fourth Prince is in a hurry, she hasn''t seen the wound with her own eyes. She is really uncertain and upset. Although Yan Huaijing''s look is nothing, he must have been hurt in this way, but the fox doesn''t say how it hurt. Wei YUEWU thinks he can''t see it. When the fourth Prince mentioned this, he was in a hurry. "Jingde, you don''t have to worry. All the doctors in the palace are the best. It''s said that the doctors in the government of Yan state are very skilled. Before, even Miss Lin, who was dying, could take good care of it Yan Shizi''s injury is nothing! " The fourth Prince comforted Wei YUEWU, but in Wei YUEWU''s suddenly stiff look, he realized that it was not appropriate to mention Miss Lin at this time, so he only took her with him. "I It''s been a while. He''s now I haven''t woke up yet. " Wei YUEWU bit her lips and lowered her head. She didn''t cry. She just stirred her handkerchief and looked flustered. The eyes of the fourth prince can''t help but fall on the snow-white hands that Weiyue dance is stirring the veil. Her hands are long, and her bones are light. Even if they are just one hand, they make the fourth Prince feel very beautiful. For the dazed phenomenon of the fourth prince, Wei YUEWU was disgusted and raised his head. Although he was still wrinkling his willow eyebrows, his voice was unconsciously amplified: "the fourth prince, the imperial doctor in the palace has more advanced medical skills. I wonder if you can invite two to come here?" The fourth Prince didn''t pay attention to the sound of the moon dance. He was scared. Then he looked up and looked up at the eyes of the moon dance. He was a little angry. Then he knew that he had lost his temper again. He coughed heavily twice. Then he picked up his mood and stood up and said: "the most powerful doctor in the palace has passed by. This meeting should have a prescription on the side, I''ll ask them how they are. " I can''t see anything from myself. I want to find out from the mouth of the doctor? Wei YUEWU sneered, but he stood up and pointed out: "I heard that some doctors in the palace are making prescriptions in the wing room. The fourth prince can go to have a look directly. I I want to be here with the son of the world. The fourth prince can help himself! " Yan Huaijing will never leave such an obvious loophole in his work. The imperial doctor in the palace will not find anything. Wei YUEWU is convinced of this. This is a wily and dark man. How could he not even think of such an obvious thing. The fourth Prince nodded, looked at Wei YUEWU''s red and swollen eyes and worried look, nodded and turned away from the wing room on the other side. The father is still waiting in the palace. He has to find out before he can reply. But from the look of Weiyue dance, it seems that yanhuaijing is real this time. I don''t know who is stabbing yanhuaijing. These assassins are really powerful, but it''s a surprise. Originally, these assassins could not stab Yan Huaijing, but because of the appearance of his second brother, Yan Huaijing saved his second brother''s life, but almost matched his own. In such a way, the fourth Prince has a conclusion in his mind. He can''t help but smile slowly. If Yan Huaijing really goes wrong this time, Yan Di will lose a strong successor, and there are two brothers in Beijing who can stand in the way of crime, which can be regarded as a double shot. There are many people in Beijing who calculate Yan Huaijing, but they haven''t succeeded. This time, they have no intention of inserting willows into yin. Looking back at the room without any sound behind him, the fourth Prince turned to the side room in a good mood. When the golden bell led the fourth Prince away, Wei YUEWU gently pushed Yan Huaijing: "let me see your wound!" "There''s nothing beautiful. It''s bloody." Yan Huaijing opened his eyes and said with a smile. "No, I want to see it!" Wei Yue dance insists that even though Yan Huaijing hides the best, the pale color on her face cannot be concealed. "It''s true that I was hurt a little. The point of the sword was slightly scratched on the skin. But I had expected it to be serious, but it''s not serious. Otherwise, how can I have the strength to talk with you at this time?" Yan Huaijing sat up again, took a cushion and leaned behind him, lazily. Wei YUEWU looked up and down at him suspiciously: "really nothing important?" "It''s really no big deal. Since I''ve calculated, how can I let myself be seriously injured? It''s just a little hurt, and it''s just a little blood and flesh blurred by the doctor." Yan Huaijing raised his eyebrows, stretched out a hand to hold Wei YUEWU''s small hand, gently put it on his wound, and slightly rubbed it, "don''t look, you will be afraid!"Wei YUEWU was shocked to see the blood on the Royal robe of the wound, which became more obvious immediately. The whole person could not help shivering slightly. "You..." "You see, isn''t it OK? If there''s something really wrong with you, I can''t give you my life! " Yan Huaijing smiles, takes the handkerchief in her hand, carefully wipes the bloodstain between her fingers carelessly, carefully. "Really Seeing that he was so calm, he even had the mind to control the blood on his hand. The heart of Wei YUEWU''s sudden and crazy dancing was calmed down again, but there was still some doubt. He looked up and down at Yan Huaijing for a few eyes, and the water eyes were raised. "It''s really OK!" Yan Huaijing reaches out, pulls the body of Wei Yue dance involuntarily to lean over and sneers in her ear. Wei Yue is pulled by him to lie on his body directly, looking at the pretty face close by, biting his teeth, making a vicious expression: "you are OK, but I have something here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Weiyue dance wanted to make a vicious expression here, but the delicate and beautiful little face couldn''t be fierce. It looked like a bitter gourd. Yan Huaijing couldn''t help laughing, held her directly in her arms, blew a breath gently in her ear, and asked, "say, what''s the matter?" Being blown by him, Wei YUEWU blushed and tried to push him away, but he thought that he always had a wound on his chest. He dared not really do it. He just stared at Yan Huaijing with a pair of beautiful water eyes and said, "what are the twins Wei Qiufu brought? Why did you send for it? " The twins matter, very abrupt! At first, when Wei YUEWU saw the twin beauties, she thought that she wanted to charm Yan Huaijing with beauty, just like the two maids sent by Queen Tu last time. But later, she found that it was not only her own idea that the two maids should be known by Yan Huaijing. After that, yanhuaijing''s people took her away, but there was no news. Even if she wanted to visit, she couldn''t find out for a while. "Is dancer jealous?" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, a pair of handsome eyes are more like water, but also somewhat proud of the appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his triumphant appearance, Wei YUEWU was speechless. For the first time, he found that this black and powerful man had such a childish side, but he didn''t know what to be proud of. With his mouth curled, Wei YUEWU glanced sideways at him: "Shizi, do you want me to take them directly for you? In order to prevent Wei Qiufu or empress Tu from making out some fairy girls, the beauties send them to our house one by one, for fear that we won''t receive them, and they will come up with such and such reasons! " "Don''t bother dancing. Since I''m here, I''ll take care of it!" When it comes to empress Tu, Yan Huaijing slowly astringes the smile on his face, and there is a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. For those who used to be Yandi, now they are used by others in turn, Yan Huaijing will never be merciful. The twins are actually Yandi''s people. They were also awarded to yanhuaijing''s yard by Yandi''s wife since they were young. They are the big maid around yanhuaijing. But Yan Huaijing is usually accompanied by an internal servant. The so-called big maid is to deal with some common affairs of Yan Huaijing in the yard of the inner courtyard. It''s not close to Yan Huaijing. Besides, Yan Huaijing basically stays in the outer courtyard when he is an adult, and he can''t even see people on weekdays. However, both of them are given by Mrs. Yan Taiping and the big maid around Yan Huaijing. Their status is different from that of other people. However, Yan Huaijing has never married or even had a maid in a room. Therefore, it is said that the two of them are likely to become concubines of Yan Huaijing. It should be the same meaning that Mrs. Yantai gave them. Although she didn''t say it clearly, it was very obvious. So there was a saying in the house that they were two special people. If their stomachs are full of ambition, they may have another son and a half girls in the future, and their status will be even higher at that time. And they think so too. When they go to yanhuaijing, their behavior is becoming frivolous, and they even deliberately hook yanhuaijing. When Yan Huaijing found out, he resolutely found an excuse to send them back to TAIMA. It is said that after they were sent back, they were scolded by TAIMA. Yan Huaijing has always been strong. He has to decide his own marriage. Before that, the Duke of Yan almost ordered Jing Wenyan for him, but he also pushed him away. His wife couldn''t really be his master, so she had to take the man away. Later, Yan Huaijing didn''t pay much attention to what happened. Later, it was heard that their father seemed to get a sum of money, and they became rich, and redeemed the two daughters. Since Yan Huaijing didn''t mean it, Yan Di''s wife didn''t care too much. She didn''t even ask for their money, so she asked them to pack their bags and go home with her father. This happened not long before Yan Huaijing came to Beijing. Unexpectedly, when he came to Beijing now, he saw Wei Qiufu with these two maids in front of him. Needless to say, this is a long planned plan "They didn''t go home with their father then?" Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. According to this situation, it is clear that someone was calculating yanhuaijing early. "I don''t think so, but at that time, they themselves repeatedly confirmed that the man was their father. People like them who didn''t grow up in the government of Yan Kingdom won''t be put into use. Their grandmother didn''t know what happened. She even gave them to my yard!" Yan Huaijing gently rubbed the slender waist of Weiyue dance. Even though it was across the cloth, it made Weiyue dance feel hot and heartbeat for a while. She wanted to push him away, but after thinking about his wound, she finally couldn''t bear it. She just tried to bear the blush on her face and made a straight face. But a pair of watery eyes had already betrayed her mood. Yan Huaijing is in a good mood and laughs. "They didn''t come in since they were little?" Wei Yueyue tries to draw her attention to these two maids. She doesn''t look at Yan Huaijing with a kind of lazy handsome face.In a land like this, domestic slaves should not be those used for generations, so at least loyalty can be preserved. "No, I was about ten years old when I entered the house. It''s said that the harvest was not good. My father knelt down in the street and sold it. My grandmother walked by and saw a pair of girls who were lovely and fell in love with each other, so she bought it as an exception." Yan Huaijing explained that the light in the eyes was fleeting, with some strange cold. The people who calculate Yandi, he never let them have a good end, women are the same! "Wei Qiufu just gave Miss Lin a bottle with some powder in it. She said that Miss Lin cheated me to give me the medicine, and then sent me and the second prince to make piles. The bottle should be in the palace." Wei YUEWU frowns, but doesn''t notice Yan Huaijing''s look. The topic turns unconsciously. "Give you medicine and send you and the second prince to make piles?" Yan Huaijing suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously, and a violent and sharp flash of anger flashed, "it''s really the people in the palace! The dancers won''t be caught like this! " His woman, even dare Xiao think, then don''t blame him for being rude! As for dancing, we need more protective measures "Then I will not be polite!" Wei YUEWU raises her nimble water eyes and looks at Yan Huaijing. "You are welcome. You are welcome!" Yanhuaijing reached out and touched the hair of Weiyue dance gently. The color of her eyes became gloomy where Weiyue dance could not see! You''re welcome? He never knew there was such a thing Then his woman, of course, does not need to know! "Miss four, you have a rest here. Miss Lin will come to tell you something later." A maid leads Wei Qiufu into a yard, and points to the main house doorway. Wei Qiufu learned the rules from Yan Di''s mother before, and under the arrangement of Wei Yue dance, Wei Qiufu realized the tedious rules of the place of the princes. This kind of triviality even surpasses the rules of the aristocratic family in Beijing. For a while, Wei Qiufu was amazed at herself and smacked her tongue secretly. Unexpectedly, Yandi''s rules were so big that she thought they were just an excuse. Now she found out that it was really not simple. Because it is the first time to contact her, she is also very difficult to learn. When she is learning hard, she is suddenly brought by the maid. This maid she knows is the one who took her away from Weiyue dance. After that, I took her to Miss Lin. So she followed her to the yard and said that she would wait here for a moment. Miss Lin would come soon. When Wei Qiufu wanted to find out what was going on, the maid hesitated and said something. It seemed that Miss Lin had failed to calculate Wei YUEWU, but was checked by Wei YUEWU. Miss Lin didn''t know what to do for a while, so she asked Wei Qiufu to help the staff. Wei Qiufu only sneers at Miss Lin''s behavior. She thought Yandi''s family woman was mysterious and powerful. Now she can only see how she can fight against Wei YUEWU in this way. It seems that I have to help Miss Lin deal with Wei Yue dance. In my mind, I went to the main room, pushed open the open door, went to the main room, sat down, waited, and didn''t see anyone coming, so I picked up the tea in the teapot, poured myself a cup, took a drink, then frowned, and thought about it carefully. It''s a very simple thing for Miss Lin to prescribe medicine for Weiyue dance in her present status. But if she doesn''t succeed today, she won''t have such a good chance. The second prince, who is so valuable, doesn''t appear in the government every day. So we must let Wei YUEWU drink the medicine, and then send it to the second prince''s resting place. With the second prince''s body, the Yan government will surely prepare the room for him to rest. She thought about it here, and at the same time she conveniently drank a cup of tea in her hand, but suddenly she felt thirsty, so she poured herself another cup of tea. Although the weather outside has warmed up, it is not so hot. But Wei Qiufu felt a hot and dry rising from her body. There was no one left or right. She ran a collar directly and slapped a fan on her face with a pad. But she still felt hot. The heat made her uneasy to sit up. She couldn''t sit down. She simply stood up and walked. I heard a slight voice in my ear. From the inner room, Wei Qiufu was still awake though it was hot. After a moment of stupefaction, she quickly stood still and listened. There was a real voice in it. Wei Qiufu was stunned for a moment, and thought about turning around and going to the inner room quietly. If you can find something in the empty courtyard of the government of Yan state, no matter the empress or the prince, you will feel that you can do it. Forced to bear the heat of her heart, Wei Qiufu carefully pushed open the door of the slightly closed inner room. There seemed to be nothing in the room, except that there was a gauze curtain hanging on the carved bed, and she could not see what was in it. After she stood, she listened, and the voice was actually uploaded from the bed. For a time more and more surprised. There are only three masters in the government of Yan state. Yan Huaijing serves guests in front of her. Miss Lin said that she would invite her to come here, and Wei YUEWU was just in her own yard. So who else would sleep in the bed in a dignified way? Are there any other masters in the government of Yan state?This cognition makes Wei Qiufu more excited. She will feel that if she can find the secret of Yan government, empress TU will reward her very much. Of course, compared with the reward, she can improve her position, and then watch Wei Yue dance trampled in the mud. How happy it is. Her body is getting hotter and hotter, and her mood is getting more and more excited. She is less calm in the past. She doesn''t think too much. When she reaches out, she directly probes her hand to open the curtain. She wants to see who is behind the curtain and how dare she lie in the yard of Yan government. Outside, the tea placed on the table was quietly replaced! Wei Qiufu only reached out here. One hand behind the curtain was faster than her. He grabbed Wei Qiufu '' www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 The second prince was originally resting, and then he fell asleep unconsciously because of the physical reasons. But he didn''t sleep very well. When Wei Qiufu started to walk around, he woke up. The second prince was very unhappy. When did his subordinates dare to come in and disturb themselves when they were sleeping. However, the second prince''s temperament has always been gloomy. Besides, he is not in good health and has no heart to care about anything. He turned over and thought about Yan Huaijing. He only felt full of worries and couldn''t sleep. Then he turned over again and sat up. Then he saw Wei Qiufu sneaking in. Through the curtain, the second prince could not see who the woman was, but he knew it was a woman, and she was a furtive woman. At first sight, he knew it was not good. Then the second prince sat on the bed quietly and coldly, waiting to see the next move of weiqiufu. At the next moment, weiqiufu''s hand extended in, his hand extended like lightning, suddenly dragged weiqiufu''s whole body in, afraid of weiqiufu''s escape, the second prince returned to the whole body and pressed on it. It''s hard to suppress Wei Qiufu. The second prince knows his own business. His body is really not good. Although he practiced martial arts secretly later, he can''t control people even in this way, so he has to put his whole body weight on it. I believe that he can deal with a woman in this way. Wei Qiufu didn''t expect that the second prince in the tent was ready to go. He dragged him so hard, and the whole person was pulled in and pressed between the quilt and the second prince. The whole person was blindfolded and subconsciously wanted to get up. Sensing that the following woman is going to get up, the second prince is pressing more tightly. Even though his body is not good, he is not a strong man, but it is more than enough to deal with a weak woman in weiqiufu''s boudoir. Wei YUEWU struggles desperately, but feels that her body is getting hotter and hotter. Her hand turns into a pull unconsciously between rejections. She tries hard to pull the second prince to her side. She leans up to the second prince, panting and panting. She immediately pastes her face on the face of the second prince. The second prince was stunned for a while, but he didn''t respond. He had been pressing Wei Qiufu before. The two men struggled hard. They didn''t find that this woman was Wei Qiufu. They also didn''t find that either. But Wei Qiufu originally refused, but it turned into a pull. He also pasted his face. For a while, he didn''t respond. Instead, he was pasted. Before he could fully respond, Wei Qiufu''s hand had been wrapped around his neck, and her lips kissed the second prince''s face, which was warm and urgent. "You You want to... " The second prince felt that it was wrong. He wanted to stretch out his hand and pull off Wei Qiufu''s hand. But Wei Qiufu seemed to have great strength. He still tightly bound the second prince. The sweet woman''s breath went straight to the second prince''s nose. The second prince felt inexplicably that the woman who still couldn''t see her face was very cute. It seemed that she didn''t have the strong feeling of disgust just now. The hand that refused also relaxed. Then he reached out and pulled Wei Qiufu''s skirt. The breath was also in a hurry. The second prince had a reaction, and Wei Qiufu was more and more excited. The two people involuntarily pulled each other''s clothes, regardless of the surrounding environment "Second brother!" The curtain was suddenly picked up, and the fourth prince with a group of bodyguards looked at the two people entangled in the bed with astonishment, which was incomparable. He went to ask the doctor in the wing room before. They all said that Yan Huaijing''s wound was not small and looked very bloody. Yan Di''s doctor''s face changed. When he handled the wound carefully, the blood was also poured out of a basin. It seemed that the situation was very bad. Several doctors also implied that if there is something wrong with the prince of Yan, it is not the reason why they are incompetent, but the reason why the position of the sword is too close to the heart. Listening to them, the four princes felt that Yan Huaijing might have an accident this time, and they were very satisfied. Since I came to the residence of the state of Yan and saw Yan Huaijing who was seriously injured, of course, I have to go to see the second prince. It must have something to do with the second prince. The father and the emperor also repeatedly said that they would ask the second prince about it. At that time, they must have asked the second prince about it, so they went to find the second prince. The bodyguard of the second prince outside the courtyard didn''t dare to lead the fourth Prince because he didn''t get the order from the second prince, but the servants and superiors in the government of Yan state didn''t know about it. When the fourth prince asked, someone had already taken the fourth prince, but the fourth Prince didn''t expect this situation. At this time, such a thing happened. The second prince still wanted to play with women in the government of Yan state. The fourth Prince didn''t know what to say. The curtain was lifted, the second prince raised his slightly confused eyes, frowned, saw the fourth Prince''s stunned face, suddenly woke up, sat up abruptly, pulled the clothes that had slipped off his shoulders, and said, "where did this woman come from? How dare you give me medicine! " At this time, of course, he can''t say that he was a little confused before, so he directly pushed the matter to Wei Qiufu, which will remind him of his situation again. He only felt that the first two were big, and the original thing on his side was gone, which would make the fourth Prince "catch the traitor in bed".The second prince hates the woman around him. The curtain suddenly lifted, and Wei Qiufu woke up. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t react for a moment. She had to see the four princes in front of her, and then the situation in front of her. At that time, the whole person felt bad, and cried out in a frightened voice. "You What do you want to do! " She would suddenly wake up, holding on to her clothes, crying and screaming. "You You want to hurt me I want to harm your royal highness How dare you! " Wei Qiufu almost screamed in incoherent. Hearing her voice and then hearing her words, the eyes of the fourth Prince and the second prince fell on Wei Qiufu involuntarily. Just now, both of them thought that they were just girls in the common Yanguo mansion. This would make Wei Qiufu shout so loudly. In addition, the scattered hair on her head was left by her. The two recognized Wei Qiufu immediately. Wei Qiufu who is about to enter the east palace? The second prince only felt that the whole person could not help sitting on the bed. The woman was Wei Qiufu, who was about to enter the East Palace, and the fourth lady of Huayang Prefecture! "You How did you get in... " The second prince reached for Wei Qiufu and said fiercely, not only in the government of Yan state, but also with Wei Qiufu. The second prince felt that he had encountered an unprecedented crisis. This time, I''m afraid my grandmother could not protect herself. "I I came here at the invitation of Miss Lin. you You... " Wei Qiufu just wants to get rid of herself now, and she doesn''t dare to drag people in, so she has to say something. She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t know how to deal with the scene at present. "Miss Lin? Miss Lin from the government of Yan state? That''s not fast enough! " The second prince is like pulling on a straw to save his life. He also called out in a hurry. If it can be proved that it was framed by others, at least he can clean himself. "Second brother, the prince of Yan was so badly injured before. The news went to the backyard. It was said that Miss Lin, who was weak, had passed out. Otherwise, she would surely stay in front of the prince of Yan''s bed." The fourth Prince looked at the second prince, full of helplessness. When he left Yan Huaijing''s room, he had a special idea. He asked Miss Lin, who should be in front of Yan Huaijing''s bed like Wei YUEWU. It''s fair to be in Miss Lin''s capacity. It''s right to be in front of yanhuaijing''s bed. But the official of the state of Yan told her that Miss Lin was still very weak. Hearing that something happened to Yan Huaijing, she fainted at once. It would not wake up. Hearing that there was a mess there, for fear that something happened to the delicate Miss Lin, Yan Huaijing would be angry when she woke up. So it''s a mess over there. Weiyue dance is now in front of yanhuaijing''s bed. Seeing her swollen and crying eyes, she knows that she will be helpless. She can''t be in a hurry. Sometimes she will be in charge of Qiufu''s affairs. As for yanhuaijing, she is still in bed. She doesn''t know whether she lives or dies. It can be said that none of the Lords of the Yanguo mansion have time to pay attention to weiqiufu. Then weiqiufu will appear here and mix with the second prince. It''s quite doubtful that weiqiufu really has a relationship with the second prince. I heard that the second prince has also come to the Yanguo mansion and set up a private meeting? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that they arrived at the residence of the state of Yan together? In this way of thinking, the fourth Prince turned around the second prince from Wei Qiufu''s face suspiciously. The second prince''s private actions, he is also aware of, who should not be regarded as a fool: "second brother, it is really a blessing!" The fourth Prince sneered and turned to go out. He didn''t want to touch the muddy water. If such a thing happened, it would inevitably involve his Royal Highness Prince. He left here early. Seeing how fast he was going, the second prince was suspicious. Seeing Wei Qiufu and the fourth Prince''s back, he suddenly woke up and stood up. He didn''t care about his clothes. He turned down from the bed, walked two steps and pulled the fourth Prince''s clothes. His eyes were red. "Did you collude with this woman to harm me?" The second prince also felt the epiphany. Just as the fourth prince found out that he had ambition, the second prince also found that the fourth prince had ambition. On the surface, he seemed to be obedient to the prince, but in fact, he wanted to step on the top of the prince, and he was certainly a competitor. The prince''s reputation will be damaged. Only the fourth prince who was seen on the scene seems to be too innocent. But how could he come so skillfully? When he was entangled with Wei Qiufu, he came. Moreover, the second prince also felt that he was always calm. How could he be held by Wei Qiufu for several times, and then he could not control himself? It''s clearly that Wei Qiufu''s cheap woman and the fourth Prince calculate themselves together. He has also heard that this kind of secret medicine seems to be in the palace. Even if he can''t get it, he can still get some if he wants to be Tu Zhaoyi. Tu Zhaoyi''s Hougong Shengchong doesn''t just talk about himself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 The second prince guessed that Wei Qiufu must have something to do with the fourth prince. The woman thought that a little concubine in the East Palace was not satisfied with her, so she made such a fuss. So the blue tendons on the second prince''s forehead were going to burst up, holding the fourth prince to death. The idea of the fourth Prince is the same. At this time, some of the Lords and sons of the government of the state of Yan were injured and sick. They couldn''t free their hands to deal with themselves at all. But there was a trap set up in this matter. Otherwise, how could it be so skillful? The second prince thought that the fourth Prince wanted to kill two birds with one stone, where he was willing to scatter his hands. The fourth prince was caught inexplicably, and he was angry. He swung his hand to the side. He swung the second prince back two steps immediately. Then the second prince, who had weak hands and feet and poor health, hit the pillar on one side. He saw blood on his forehead and fell down straight. Several bodyguards of the second prince rushed to the meeting. When they saw everything in front of them, they called Dazhou to rush up. Several of them stared at the fourth Prince intensely for fear of any change. Unexpectedly, he knocked the second prince unconscious. The fourth prince also saw sweat on his forehead. He rushed forward to help the second prince. But when he was crowded by several bodyguards, he had to send someone to ask the doctor to come. Then there was another rush here. She went to the second prince. Wei Qiufu bit her teeth, stretched out her hand and wrapped the disordered clothes a little. She wanted to leave secretly when she got up. But where would the fourth Prince allow her to leave? With a wave of his hand, the two guards stopped Wei Qiufu. "Miss Wei Si, I can''t do anything about you and your second brother. I''d better ask Miss Wei Si to go into the palace and tell her mother and brother about it." The fourth Prince''s eyes fell on Wei Qiufu''s body, and he said scornfully, "it''s always the fourth lady who makes things out of her own. She can''t blame anyone else!" I heard that Miss Wei Si of Huayang mansion is a good one before, but I don''t know when she will start. She is getting worse and worse. She was originally the choice for the crown princess. Now she is in the position of an ordinary concubine, and even a concubine doesn''t have one. It''s unwillingness. What kind of demon e is coming! The fourth Prince regretted that he knew how he would never come to see his second brother, so as not to get involved in this kind of thing. His mother and empress Tu have a bad relationship now, and it happened, which he really didn''t know, so Wei Qiufu would never allow her to go. "Fourth prince, someone really framed me. I I came here at the invitation of Miss Lin. I only had a cup of tea here By the way, tea, ask the fourth prince to check the tea I have drunk outside. There is a problem! Someone set me up and the second prince on purpose! " Wei Qiufu is in a hurry to distinguish. She suddenly thinks that she was also sober before, but there is a period that seems not clear. She has only had two cups of tea here. Her eyes are bright and she points out. "Come on, show the tea cup outside to the doctor!" The fourth prince said in a dubious way. In his opinion, everything Wei Qiufu has done is sophistry. But since she said it, she can''t help but walk through the arena. Don''t drag it to her head at that time. But the teacup had already been changed when the second prince and Wei Qiufu were entangled. Over there, the second prince was helped to the bed again. The doctor went out with the bodyguard to check the tea cup. Wei Qiufu and the fourth Prince followed. After a check, the doctor shook his head in Wei Qiufu''s expectant eyes and gave a wry smile: "Your Highness, there is nothing in the tea, just ordinary tea." "How could it be You have a good look! " Wei Qiufu couldn''t help screaming. "If the fourth Prince doesn''t believe it, he can ask other doctors to check it!" The doctor didn''t see Wei Qiufu either, only respectfully suggested to the fourth prince. "You said Miss Lin designed it?" The fourth Prince frowned and turned to Wei Qiufu. "Yes, it is this vicious woman. She knows that I am the sister of Princess Jingde. She said that she would consult with me and invite me here. Then she set up a bureau to frame me and my six sisters." Wei Qiufu has used all the people who can use it. Her face is white as snow, and her teeth are clenched. The whole person has been shaking. "If so, go to the palace!" The fourth Prince rubbed his forehead, turned and told the bodyguard behind him, "take the second brother with you. Let''s go back to the palace together." It''s not easy to talk about Yan Huaijing''s affairs, but there are two Prince''s affairs and Wei Qiufu''s. The fourth Prince doesn''t think they can be dealt with by himself, so he should take them back to the Palace first. They were in a mess here. Then the fourth prince took a large group of people back to the palace! In order to save the second prince''s injury, Yan Huaijing and Miss Wei Si of Huayang mansion were broken by the fourth prince when they were together, and they spread it out together. For a while, both the vestibule and the backyard were shaken. Some are because yanhuaijing was stabbed, others are because of weiqiufu. Weiqiufu, who is about to enter the East Palace, actually had such a thing. Moreover, when the prince of the state of Yan was stung and unconscious, it was really disgusting. As for the second prince, it is said that he was seduced by Wei Qiufu, and even passed out.It was also said that Wei Qiufu was dissatisfied with his position, so he had a personal relationship with the second prince. Another said that someone deliberately harmed the second prince and Wei Qiufu. However, the fact is that Wei Qiufu can''t go to the east palace to serve Prince Wen TIANYAO. Her identity as Prince Liangdi was naturally removed, but empress Tu opened her eyes and allowed her to enter the second prince''s mansion as the second prince''s side concubine. As for the second prince, it is said that he was severely reprimanded by the emperor. If it were not for his real infirmity, I''m afraid he would change his position as the second prince. After that, he scolded him for taking good care of his illness at home. Wei Qiufu, who was given the title of the second prince''s side concubine, was not dignified at all. That night, he was sent to the second prince''s Mansion by a small sedan chair and became the side concubine''s wife in the second prince''s mansion. As for the reasons that Wei Qiufu wanted to explain, they were also directly removed from empress Tu''s side. Although the place of the incident is in the government of the state of Yan, no one can doubt that those people in the government of the state of Yan must have had such a big incident in yanhuaijing. "Master, the empress of the palace sent another person to give Miss Lin a message!" Jinling hurried into the door of the inner room, but did not enter the room, just for the Pearl curtain to report outside. "Miss Lin is still in a coma. She can''t get up for a while!" Weiyue dance is cutting pears for yanhuaijing. She doesn''t lift her head. It''s a light way. Empress Tu wanted to use this reason to push Miss Lin to the front of the stage. The so-called will has been announced several times. "But the Duke in the Palace said that he would wait for Miss Lin to wake up!" Jinling is in a dilemma. Look at the posture of the waiter. Miss Lin doesn''t want to leave. "Then let him wait! A room for him to rest in! " Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept out of the window. The sky outside the window had darkened and the affairs in the palace had been handled. However, the empress continued to talk about Wei Qiufu, and she must let Miss Lin appear. "Yes, Lord!" Jinling understood Wei Qiufu''s meaning, which was to temporarily indicate that Miss Lin would not wake up. "The medicine in the palace is amazing!" When Jinling left, Wei YUEWU murmured to herself, taking some medicine powder with the nature of spring love, and putting it in the tea, it was silent and tasteless, but after using it, it would not blindly indulge, if it was frightened, it would wake up immediately. And it looks like a normal person. On the bed, it looks like Yan Huaijing is lying high in the bed, but in fact, Yan Huaijing is not in this temporary yard now. He has already quietly returned to his residence. Here, only Wei YUEWU stays to make a living. "Master, it''s late. You should go back to have a rest!" The book had to come in and read the way of the sky. "One more time!" Wei Yue shakes her head and cuts the pears into pieces. "But who else will come?" Shufei advised that the sky had already darkened, and it would be meaningless to keep it. "Empress Tu sent a little eunuch here!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. "What does Lord mean? Is there anything else wrong with the little Eunuch in this palace? " The face of Shufei, the little eunuch sent by Empress Tu, was tense. "He''s going to live in our house tonight!" Weiyue dance leisurely way, the arc of the corner of the mouth also curved up, the beautiful face with a little Yingying, only the beautiful eyes with the depth that people can not guess. "Queen Tu sent for more than Miss Lin?" The book asked cautiously. "Miss Lin, of course, is the object that empress Tu wants to explore, but she is in a coma now. Even if she wakes up, she will not be able to enter the palace for a while, and the affairs of the second prince and Wei Qiufu have been solved, and now she has been sent to the second prince''s house. This so-called fact has no evidence. Miss Lin can''t enter the palace, but it doesn''t matter!" Wei YUEWU smiled, put down the knife, took a pad, and wiped his white fingers carefully. "After a while, I''m afraid I''ll come to see what''s going on here!" "What? Will the internal servant who comes to deliver the message come back? " The book is not stunned for a while, but as Wei YUEWU''s eyes fall on the falling edge of the account, he is surprised and unconsciously lowers his voice, "it''s not We need to explore the news of Shizi! " "Certainly! The injury is very serious, but after all, it''s heavy. Whether you can wake up or not is a matter of great importance. " Wei YUEWU reaches out his slender fingers and shakes them in front of him. The smile on his lips becomes deeper and deeper. No matter how big Miss Lin''s business is, it''s also a matter of the inner court. Empress Tu really wants to hold on and let Miss Lin turn to the front of the stage, but this matter has been dealt with now. Miss Lin''s words and things are not helpful. In fact, it''s not so urgent, but empress Tu is so anxious to let people wait outside. It''s really suspicious! It''s not just one but two that fainted in the government of the state of Yan. Obviously, Yan Huaijing''s position is much higher than that of the mysterious Miss Lin. This is the real target of the palace, or it''s not empress Tu, but the emperor is plotting there"Master, the palace attendant said that he could not see Miss Lin, so did the master. He said that he would come here with some questions from empress Tu!" The voice of the golden bell came from under the bead curtain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Let him in!" Wei Yue smiles. "Yes!" The golden bell retreated. Wei YUEWU stands up, picks up the basin on one side, and places it on the desk in front of the bed. The newly cut pears are placed neatly, but it can be seen that they haven''t moved at all. When the curtain fell, I saw only a slight arched figure. When the palace attendant came in, his eyes first fell on the bed. Under the curtain, he could not see anything, but he could see that the person on the bed was motionless, and he did not know whether he was sleeping or fainting. "See Princess Jingde!" The waiter took back his eyes and gave a respectful salute to the moon dance beside the bed. "What do you want to say to me, empress?" Wei YUEWU looks up at the waiter, looks at him, and asks. Her eyes were also slightly red and swollen, and she looked a little stupefied under the light, and her reaction seemed to be less sensitive, with a dull feeling. In fact, such a big thing happened. She is a woman who has not reached the hairpin level, and it is not bad that she can survive until now. "If the empress wants to ask you what you need, she will tell her that no matter it''s medicinal materials or other things, you must save the prince of Yan. This time, Yan Shizi did this for the second prince The Queen''s mother was extremely upset. " The internal servant said again. "Shizi is because of the second prince..." Wei YUEWU turns his head and looks into the tent with a kind of dullness. He wipes the corner of his eyes lightly with a veil. Under the light, there are tears on the corner of his eyes. But the waiter or the tip of his eye catches them. "I hope empress can help me find out. Who wants to assassinate the son of the world? Who has Shizi offended in Beijing? I can''t bear him! " It''s very rude. What''s more, it''s passed on to empress Niang. But at this time, it''s very natural for Weiyue dance to say it. Just after passing the door, such a thing happened. Anyone would lose control of it. According to the internal attendant, although the countenance of the prince and his wife of Yan seems calm, they are actually on the verge of losing control. What they are doing now is just forcing themselves. It''s like a neat little pear placed in front of the bed. How can I see that the son of the world on the bed doesn''t look like he can eat now? Even if he wakes up, he doesn''t necessarily want to eat pears, but the wife of the son of the world actually cuts pears. If the pear is so neat and tidy, if it''s not that there''s nothing to make fun of, it''s just the current situation. This lady Shizi is bound to do something to distract her attention, so she will put these useless things in such an attentive way. It seems that the injury of Prince Yan is true. "Don''t worry, princess. The empress will report it to the emperor and find out who did it. Please take good care of yourself." I think I can see clearly the way of the waiter''s respect. This time, the biggest goal is to see whether the prince of Yan is really hurt so badly or just a cover up. As for the four princes who had come to see it before, empress Tu thought it was still untrustworthy, so she sent a smart waiter to check it. It looks real right now. This can be sensed from Princess Jingde. Although there is not too much display on her face, some clues can be found, just like pear and Princess Jingde''s almost out of control look and words "What''s the matter with Miss Lin? If nothing happens Or ask the empress to be more accommodating If the son of the world wakes up, he thinks that I drove Miss Lin out! " Wei Yue turns her head, looks at the figure in the curtain, and says with a wry smile. "Yes, I understand. I must tell the princess." The waiter has got the news. At this time, he wants to leave. He leaves the stage with the words of Weiyue dance. "The servant will leave first. When Miss Lin wakes up, he will ask the princess what he wants to say. If there is anything he wants to say, the princess will help to pass on the words." I won''t talk about meeting Miss Lin again. Wei YUEWU nodded, and then stopped talking. The waiter went away, and Jinling sent him out. Wei YUEWU here also tidied up and went back to his yard. But this night, many people are doomed to sleep The lights of the Duke of Lu, the Duke of Qi, the Duke of Lu, the prince ''. In the prince''s East Palace, the third prince didn''t go either, but accompanied him in playing chess. Neither of them spoke. There was only the voice of the fallen son in the room. Wen TIANYAO is dressed in a light yellow Royal robe. The jade belt around his waist is light. He can''t see the joy and anger on his handsome face. His attention seems to be between the square chessboard. It''s not because of Wei Qiufu''s business. He has a strong chess force. He can''t protect himself by killing the third prince gradually. He can only struggle in the corner. It can be seen that it''s only a matter of time before the third prince loses. "Big brother is angry!" The third prince sighed, threw his son in the basket, raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen TIANYAO. Wen TIANYAO also threw the chess in his hand into the chess Pavilion, and said with light eyes: "it''s really interesting, but it''s just a prince Liangdi who made them work so hard to plot!"Although his face is still light, but deep in his eyes, there is a strong rolling. He always knows that his third prince knows that Wen TIANYAO is really angry. Wei Qiufu is nothing, but it''s true that the prince seems to be wearing a green hat. Ordinary men can''t bear it. How can the prince bear it. "Eldest brother, she is only the fourth young lady in Huayang mansion, and she is the most uneasy one. Before that, eldest brother didn''t mean that she was always related by blood. In fact, the marriage was not properly married!" The third prince advised that he knew that Wen TIANYAO was bound to get angry. At this time, he stayed in the prince''s East Palace and accompanied Wen TIANYAO. In fact, Wei Qiufu''s relationship with Wen TIANYAO is also that of his cousins. The marriage was not properly married. Wen TIANYAO later said that he would try to get rid of the marriage and let Wei Qiufu marry another man. It was unexpected that such a thing happened soon after he said that. This is the fourth miss of Huayang mansion. It''s really not easy! "It''s not about Wei Qiufu. I don''t know when the second brother and the fourth brother joined hands." Wen TIANYAO snorted coldly and clapped heavily on the table. "They used to look at me as their elder brother, and they don''t want to pull me down all the time. Now they even do this kind of loss of quality." "Eldest brother, the second brother seems to have been hurt. Miss Wei Si didn''t just say that it had nothing to do with her. She was also wronged. She was cheated by Miss Lin, or there was something else in it." In fact, the third prince doubted what was in it, but it would be in front of Tu empress, and he could not say anything. Everything is going on, and it''s seen by the fourth prince. Isn''t it true about Wei Qiufu and the second prince? It''s kind of weird. "Big brother, no matter who is in the back, but at least the matter of Wei Qiufu has been solved, which is also good for big brother." The three emperors turned to the topic and said, "haven''t you said anything these days?" At last, empress Tu asked Wen TIANYAO when he would start once when he saw Wen TIANYAO. Wen TIANYAO was bothered by one or two things. Now when he mentioned empress Tu, Wen TIANYAO felt a headache. "Nothing to say for the time being!" Wen TIANYAO shakes his head and ponders for a moment. "Who is the assassin? He has such great ability!" "Elder brother, since these aristocratic sons came to Beijing, there has been no peace. There are assassins from time to time. It''s not easy to guess whether it''s here, or where they are, or even the second and fourth brothers." The third prince frowned and said. I can''t tell who did it. On the surface, it''s just that the sons of the four great princes came to Beijing. But in fact, there were many ups and downs before. It''s not just that they went to Beijing. Assassination happens all the time, not only for them, but also for Wen TIANYAO. The relationship is complicated. Anyone can send assassins, but on the surface, no one can find out. "Let''s check the dynamics of the second and fourth brothers. They both happen to meet each other!" Wen TIANYAO nodded, and there was a flash of dark light in his handsome eyes. It was doubted that the second prince and the fourth Prince were both involved in the accident. On the surface, the second prince seemed to suffer from the loss, but he didn''t, and only he knew it. Wen TIANYAO naturally doesn''t care about Wei Qiufu, but if someone uses Wei Qiufu to calculate for himself, he will not be polite. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll check the second and fourth brothers. It''s just the government of Yan state..." The third prince frowned and said. "I''ll send someone over there to check whether there''s anything wrong with yanhuaijing. If there''s something wrong, Jingde must find a way to leave." When it comes to Weiyue dance, Wen TIANYAO says firmly. Once Yan Huaijing goes wrong, it represents the inclination of the whole power situation. A small woman in Wei Yue dance is caught in the middle, which is easy to become cannon fodder. "Elder brother, if something happens to yanhuaijing, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos There is still no need for Jingde to have any action first, otherwise it will inevitably cause suspicion of others, or to deal with it in a low-key way. " However, the third prince has another idea. He feels that it''s not easy to underestimate it at this time. Otherwise, it will arouse cloud movement and suspicion of all parties: "elder brother, I know you are worried about Jingde, but it is not easy to have too many actions at this time. Now everyone is paying attention to the government of the state of Yan. If there is a slight disturbance, it can cause chaos!" The third prince advised that this was not the best time for him. "Then Well, look at the change of the situation in the government of Yan state in these two days! " Wen TIANYAO thought about it and nodded his head. This meeting has already become the most important point in the whole situation. I don''t know if Yan Huaijing''s assassination is the key to a bloody storm. No one knows what will happen next! All can only wait. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the news of the government of Yan state, waking up or hearing the bad news! Because of this reason, the whole capital is very peaceful and dare not make any move, for fear of attracting other people''s attention. At this time, everyone is avoiding suspicion. At the moment before the storm comes, no one dare to take it lightly. Everyone is waiting for the last moment, with the government of Yan as the center.The next day, the gate of Yan government was not opened. On the third day, the gate of Yan government was not opened. But on the fourth day, the gate of Yan''s mansion suddenly opened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the gate of Yan''s mansion opened wide, and finally came the news that Yan Huaijing woke up. Some people were relieved for a while. Some people even felt that the whole people felt weak. The affairs of the country were not trivial. Moreover, they were not ordinary affairs of the country. If there were some accidents, the whole world might be dragged into the war. Such sudden events would not make the vest cool. Some people are relieved, but others are disappointed. It''s a matter of sadness and happiness! But no matter what, Yan Huaijing wakes up, which means that there is no big deal, and Yan Di can''t make a qualitative training to the middle of Beijing, resulting in conflict and the beginning of war. Without the beginning of the war, it is impossible for Yan''s cavalry to rush in at once, directly facing the capital. Compared with the whole gloomy atmosphere outside, the residence of the state of Yan is quite peaceful. Although there are many people, they dare not make noise. They are sure that none of the Lords in the residence can survive. If they really annoy themselves, they will not even know how to die. In recent days, Weiyue dance has been in its own backyard. Zundun means yanhuaijing. They didn''t meet much in the mansion. But in the dead of night, yanhuaijing quietly came to Weiyue dance''s yard, and then left quietly. As for the spies in the mansion, of course, they were effectively controlled. They only saw some scenes they should see. The real behavior of the Lords of the state of Yan is not what they can detect. As soon as the gate of the government of Yan state was opened, a steward sent by Wei Luowen stepped on the gate immediately. Wei YUEWU met the steward of Huayang mansion in the flower hall in front of him. At first glance, I still know each other, and it''s Wei Cheng, who is the most valued by his father. "Is everything all right, princess?" After Wei Cheng saluted Wei Yue respectfully, "the Marquis sent his subordinates to wait at the door for fear that there is something wrong with the princess!" "I have nothing to do with you, Shizi! But it''s bothering my father! " Knowing that Wei Luowen sent people to wait outside the door early, Wei YUEWU was moved and replied gently. "That''s good, that''s good. The Marquis has nothing to do for the princess these days. Since there''s nothing to do here, the Marquis can be at ease!" Wei Cheng wiped his sweat. "How are the father''s family affairs arranged these days?" Wei YUEWU smiled and asked about the topic. According to the days, the day after tomorrow is the day when my father greets him. After that, it is the day when my brother goes to the border. Recently, things in Huayang mansion are one after another. I''m not very busy. Besides, Wei YUEWU has been worried about that. If anything happens, my father will be the first to bear the brunt. "The Marquis''s family affairs have been arranged properly. The princess has sorted them out a few days ago. Although the princess is not here these days, the inner court only deals with it a little bit, so there is no big deal." Wei Cheng replied with a smile, "my subordinates are helping the Marquis deal with some external affairs these days, which is almost the same." "What about the outer court? Because of my father''s marriage, and the relationship between the stores? " Hearing that Wei Cheng is dealing with the affairs in the outer courtyard, Wei YUEWU''s heart moves, but his face doesn''t show. He asks with a smile. "Exactly!" Wei Chengdao. "Have you heard about the shop of Jingguo mansion?" Wei YUEWU picks up the tea at hand and drinks it. Slowly, she blinks her long eyelashes twice. She covers the depth of the bottom of her eyes. Last time, she should have some eyes! "The shop of Jingguo mansion is not very good recently!" Although Wei Cheng was surprised that Wei Yue would suddenly say such things at this time, he still answered honestly. The Marquis ordered that if the princess asked about these things, he would answer them one by one! "How is it?" The smile of Weiyue dance is lighter. "It''s said that Miss Jing is jealous of our fourth lady. She secretly mixed something in the saponage she bought in her shop, so Now many businesses are reluctant to do business with the Yasukuni government, many of which are owned by aristocratic families! " Wei Cheng said something vaguely, but Wei YUEWU understood it all. It seems that his third uncle''s method is good. How long has it been said that the shop of Jingguo mansion has been outside. It''s not only the Houfu family of Huayang, but also many other families that enter the prince''s east palace. If Jing Wenyan wants to deal with anyone, she will use this kind of abusive method. No one dares to do business with the prince''s palace. Her daughter has not entered the prince''s East Palace, so she has already cut off the chance of childbearing. That''s enough! Even though many people have nothing to do with Jing Wenyan, they are all aristocratic families. Who knows when they offended her, and then they got a saponilla mixed with other things? It''s not a big deal. Their daughter has no idea after she was sent to the east palace. Even if she can''t step on the throne of the queen, it''s always good to have a prince. So maybe there will be further plans in the future. People always think so. In fact, it can''t be said how vicious Jing Wenyan''s visit to Zaojiao is, but this kind of behavior made everyone resist. For a time, the business of the Yasukuni government was very light, few people came to visit, and almost all the aristocratic families felt that it was not good to do business with the Yasukuni government!Even some families without daughters sent to the East Palace feel that the shops of Jingguo mansion are really frightening. Most of the shops in Jingguo mansion are just opened. They were not stable at first. When they did this, their vitality was seriously damaged. Several businesses could not be maintained immediately. It was said that Jingguo mansion could not sit down. They wanted to send someone to pull up relations, but the aristocratic family in Beijing could not sell his account for a while. It''s said that the wife of Prince Jingguo has also quarreled with Miss Jingda. However, the prince who used to stand on Miss Jingda''s side actually stood on his wife''s side. It''s said that he sneered at Miss Jingda. The reason why Wei Cheng said so vaguely was not that he was afraid that Wei YUEWU would know about it, but Wei Qiufu was the first one. However, Wei Qiufu, who was supposed to stand in front of all the people as a victim, now got into trouble with the second prince, and was sent to the second prince''s house by a piece of paper, and became the side princess of the second prince''s house. It''s not a long face at all. The inner courtyard of Huayang Prefecture is also full of low pressure recently. The mammy given by the empress''s mother also went back to the palace early. Now Huayang Houfu is also reluctant to mention this matter because of weiqiufu! So, as far as matters are concerned, Wei Qiufu is not the winner either. "Tell my father that I will not go back in a few days if the son of the world hurts me, but I will come the day after tomorrow!" Wei Yue said with a soft smile. "Yes, I understand!" Wei Cheng leaves and goes out. He didn''t leave until he left here. He was greeted by other families. Wei YUEWU was busy all morning. He received the people sent by the governments to greet him. He didn''t have a rest until noon. In the next two days, there was no big deal, and there were rumors that Yan Huaijing was getting better. But the rumors were only rumors. Many people were guessing whether the prince Yan would attend as his son-in-law on the day of Huayang''s wedding. On the day of Wei Luowen''s marriage, Wei Yue got up early to wash. Because today I''m going to Huayang mansion to support the scene. Yan Huaijing has already prepared a gorgeous dress for Weiyue dance, a gorgeous jade colored Royal robe, and a gold and lotus colored embroidery pattern for the apron belt. Eight Xiang skirts, with eight sides open, are also embroidered with lotus flowers, with jade as the bottom, light powder as the surface, and a few green lotus leaves on the outside. Walking around, it''s almost a step-by-step lotus. A bunch of slim waist, lotus pattern half dew, golden light micro flash, gorgeous in a little enchanting meaning. The jade and white clothes on the upper body do not have any embroidery patterns, but they are more delicate than flowers and have a beautiful face. Yan Huaijing is also equipped with a jade dress, which is the same as that of Weiyue dance. But there is no large lotus leaf pattern, only in the corner of the dress and the cuff, embroidered with the same line of lotus, lotus leaf, two people stand together, one is the most beautiful country, the other is the most beautiful, the end of the eye straight. Even Wei YUEWU herself was ashamed to begin. She didn''t dare to see the figure in the mirror, but she was still in his arms. "Dancing, do you think it''s good?" Yan Huaijing looked at a double figure in the mirror with satisfaction and said lazily, "this is a pattern designed by myself. What do you think of dancing?" "It''s pretty!" Wei Yue, with a red face, reaches out and pushes him. He has been with Yan Huaijing for a long time, and he finds his cheekiness even more. "How can I be rewarded?" Yan Huaijing is naturally holding the slender waist path of Weiyue dance. "What kind of reward do you want?" Wei YUEWU gave him a sidelong look. "What about dancing?" Yan Huaijing''s face is full of laughter. Her long and narrow eyes fall on Wei YUEWU''s face through the mirror. She has a way of catching narrow eyes. "I don''t know. I only know that you really plan to go to Huayang mansion today?" Wei Yue dance felt more and more red on her face, and asked Yan Huaijing with coquetry. "Don''t they all want to see me? Naturally, I want to go. Besides, in order to match the dancers, they also want to go. They have to let others say that we are the best match!" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face, with a kind of devilish smile, is surrounded by the slender waist of Weiyue dance and sits on a broad chair. "If dancing is OK, it''s better to stay in the backyard!" Knowing that he was worried about his safety, Wei YUEWU nodded: "I''m in the backyard, but you should go back earlier and show your face a little bit. Your injury is not good. As we all know, you should not drink at this time." Yan Huaijing does have a wound. The wound is not big. The reason why the flesh and blood are indistinct is that it will be like this after being treated by the imperial doctor. But even so, Wei YUEWU is not at ease. Besides, the person who just woke up from coma is not suitable to sit in. Since he said that the wound is very serious, he should rest more at this time. "Don''t worry about dancing, I have my own discretion!" Although Yan Huaijing had a plan in mind for a long time, she would see Wei YUEWU reassure her body, or squint her eyes with a smile. She felt that the whole one was sweet, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. As expected, she was the fox in her family who got her heart most. No matter before or after, there has never been a woman who could let herself fall in love so much. The two men are ready here. The carriage has been prepared outside the gate for a long time. Although there are two carriages in Huayang Houfu, they are on guard against Yan Huaijing''s coming back. Wei YUEWU has no carriage to sit on. When they go, they are still sitting in the same carriage. Yan Huaijing''s carriage starts and Wei YUEWU''s carriage follows.When we arrived at the Houfu of Huayang, it was still early. Although the gate was jubilant, few people had come. It''s said that Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing are coming. Wei Luowen can''t care about the things at hand. He rushes here in a hurry. Only when he sees Yan Huaijing standing in front of him, and his face looks ok, can he breathe a sigh of relief. These days, he''s worried too. He''s afraid that Yan Huaijing has some problems. If he doesn''t have time to deal with them, Wei YUEWU will Could be a victim. It also made Wei Luowen secretly make up his mind to speed up the process there. If there is such a time again, he will have such good luck. Yan Huaijing was full of danger. "Father!" Seeing Wei Luowen come here in a hurry, Wei YUEWU was moved. He called softly, "father in law!" Yan Huaijing also smiled a little. He was in a good mood. Under the jade white robe, he couldn''t see anything, but his face was a little pale. He looked a little weak. He couldn''t see anything else. Wei Luowen''s heart was just a little down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "It''s OK. Let''s go first!" Wei Luowen nodded and walked back with his back hands on his back, but after a few steps, he suddenly looked back at Yan Huaijing and said, "if you feel tired, you should go back to have a rest earlier. You don''t have to come here!" "My father-in-law, I''m not in any way. It''s always a big day in Huayang Prefecture. How can I not come?" Yan Huaijing smiled gracefully and looked back at Wei YUEWU. He couldn''t hide his feelings in his eyes, "as long as the dancers are happy!" However, he saw that his father-in-law still had a knot in his mind. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Yan Huaijing felt that he could actually become a good son-in-law. Wei Yue dance and Yan Huaijing are separated at the gate of the vertical flower. Yan Huaijing follows Wei Luowen to the outer courtyard, while Wei Yue dance enters the inner courtyard. First, I went to ask Mrs. Tai for an invitation. There are several old ladies who have made good friends with Mrs. Tai. Seeing that Wei Yue dance is praising herself, I don''t want to say that Wei Yue dance''s identity is not ordinary now. This dress is both luxurious and beautiful. No matter who is praising it, it means that Mrs. Tai is blessed to have such an excellent granddaughter. Like fairies, it''s no wonder that the common descendants of the state of Yan are willing to marry. Of course, this is not a scene. We all know that Wei YUEWU was very happy before, but since the prince of Yan was willing to do this, it also means that Jingde princess is extraordinary. As for Wei Qiufu, we should not mention him as much as we can. We all know that madam Tai will never be willing to mention such a thing. On a day of great joy, who would say such a bad thing! After that, more and more people came, so Mrs. Tai took a group of people and moved them all to the flower hall beside the flower hanging door. Wei Qiuju follows Mrs. Tai to entertain guests. It seems that she is the only miss in Huayang Houfu who hasn''t been sent out. As for Wei Yuejiao, who is still in Chuang Tzu, other people only know that her aunt has gone wrong. She goes to accompany her, but she doesn''t know that she''s going to Chuang Tzu. In fact, it''s far away. The fourth prince had no idea to let her in, and Wei Luowen had no idea to let her in. If these two people don''t mention it, naturally no one else will. As for the third miss, who was born by willowen, she didn''t attend the banquet. Although someone would say in private, no one asked in front of Mrs. Tai. In the past, she was a legitimate daughter. Both Wei Yan and Wei Qiufu were very strong. Wei Qiuju had no chance to be a leader. This time, there were no other ladies in the mansion. It was a way for people to see that the fifth lady in Huayang mansion was not worthless. Although it seems to be careful, it''s very nice to treat people with a smile before talking. It''s really her misfortune to think about what happened to her again. Who knows that Wang Shizi of Nan''an is such a person, who secretly calculated a young lady of the family for a brothel woman. From this point of view, Miss five of the Wei family is the real victim. Pity such a beautiful girl. Maybe she will miss her marriage because of this. It''s just that the character seems to be good, so someone began to secretly inquire about Wei Qiuju''s affairs and secretly probe into TAIMA''s tone, saying that if it''s appropriate, she would make a medium for this five young lady. TAIMA is very satisfied with this, and it''s a good thing for TAIMA to let such an unimportant granddaughter marry out. There are many people in Weiyue dance. She is not only the princess of Jingde, but also the wife of Prince Yan. The main thing is that Prince Yan had something wrong before, but didn''t know the truth. Everyone wanted to find out something. So there were many ladies and young ladies around Weiyue dance for a while. Weiyue dance knew this situation for a long time, but she was very good at it. Now she is not the only girl who came to Beijing. She is doubted by everyone. Naturally, she has the courage to deal with it freely. "Princess, can you take a step to talk?" Jingwenyan also follows jingguogong''s wife. I don''t know when, jingwenyan comes to Weiyue dance and asks softly. "What''s up with Miss Jing?" The water eyes of Wei Yue dance blink and fall on Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan looks haggard, though still beautiful. It seems that Jing Wenyan hasn''t had a good time these days. Think about it. Even if empress Tu in the palace doesn''t say anything, they won''t have peace in their own house. There are only a few shops in the capital, but because of the soap corner, the business has plummeted, or it has reached an unsustainable position, even though Duke Jing doesn''t say anything. What about Prince Jingguo''s son or his wife? The lady of the aristocratic son has Jing Wenyan, who is afraid of being separated "There are some things I want to ask the princess for advice! " The smile on Jing Wenyan''s face is very reluctant. "What is it?" Wei Yue''s lips show a smile, but he doesn''t mean to get up. "Princess I really don''t know what offended you Why now... " Jing Wenyan looks around and stops talking. The two of them are now regarded as the models of aristocratic ladies in the whole capital city, so even though they speak lightly, they still attract a group of people to turn their eyes to them involuntarily. Some of them have not looked straight, but their attention has already been focused on them, obviously they want to listen to them.Jing Wenyan and Wei YUEWU were not brought up in the capital before, but now they are the most popular, which can be regarded as a moment of brilliance. Even though the marriage of two people is very strange, but it also shows that the two people are extraordinary, and the two people also grow the same excellent. Although Princess Jingde is young, she is no worse than the first beauty in the world. Even many people think that in another year or two, the name of the first beauty in the world will surely fall on Princess Jingde. At a young age, she has the beauty of falling into the city. What a unique look she should be! But what does Miss Jing mean by that? I heard that Miss Jing was going to deal with Miss Wei Si before. Now Miss Wei Si hasn''t gone to the prince''s mansion. Why did she go to Princess Jingde again? Is there anything wrong in it? And they doubted in their hearts, and more and more noticed their words. As soon as Yu Jing Wen Yan said this, the voice around him immediately dropped a lot. "What does Miss Jing mean?" Wei YUEWU''s face is still smiling, but there is no smile in her eyes, and her face is also cold, which shows that she is not intimate with Jing Wenyan. However, the relationship between the two families now looks like this, and it really can''t be intimate. "In fact, about Zaojiao..." Jing Wenyan''s face is a little anxious. After looking around here, she seems to wake up. She stops her mouth and says vaguely, "please forgive me, princess." "What does Miss Jing mean? Don''t you say something about saponifia caused by the fourth elder sister? Isn''t this soap horn sent from your shop? " The smile on Wei Yue''s face went, he asked politely, and didn''t hide it for Wei Qiufu. Jing Wenyan has a clear idea of what she wants to do. As expected, Jing Wenyan is not a man who can be caught without a fight. This is to push things on her own! Jing Wenyan used to be vague, which made people suspect that it was related to Wei YUEWU, but unexpectedly, Wei YUEWU didn''t dare Wei Qiufu to lose her reputation. She was outspoken. It was not easy to answer for a while, so she had to smile a few times: "Princess In fact, it really has nothing to do with us! " "Miss Jing, if I want to talk about it, I really don''t know. It was said by sister four at the beginning, and I went to the palace and said that if Miss Jing wanted to explain, she would go to the palace to find the empress. I believe that the empress will definitely check qiuhao and give Miss Jing justice. " Wei Yue dance is not in a hurry and does not slow down, but she said it without any politeness. She directly pushed this matter to empress Tu. Madam Tai went to empress Tu to prepare the case, and she also said that she would definitely investigate the matter. However, she may not have any business relations with the Yasukuni mansion any more. If Huayang mansion does this, it will be considered as a concession and concession. No one can gossip. For those who want to harm themselves, they just don''t do business with them, which is the most tolerable. As for the news, whether other aristocratic families follow the trend or not, it''s not something that should be considered by the Huayang Prefecture. There is nothing to say about the news leaked from the business field, whether unintentional or intentional. I can''t tell right from wrong. If we really want to put it into theory, we can''t come up with any strong argument. Although the Jingguo mansion knows that it''s the ghost of the Huayang mansion, it can''t be similar. As for the empress, Jing Wenyan didn''t think of it, nor did the rest of the people. One by one, they looked at Jing Wenyan in a different way. If even the empress agreed with her, it seemed that this was true. Unexpectedly, the fourth lady in Huayang Prefecture looked so soft and weak. This was really poisonous. She had been sent to the soap corner mixed with other things. If she really entered the East Palace together, she would not be able to go straight Pick up the poison. Jingwenyan also can''t imagine that the empress knows that the hand in the cuff can''t help tightly holding it. She suddenly dances in her heart. The corner of her eyes sweeps over Weiyue dance, showing a trace of hate poison. But she immediately carefully collects it at the bottom of her eyes. At this time, it is not suitable for me to have a hard encounter with Wei Yue dance. It is suspected that Wei Yue dance, as well as Huayang Hou mansion or Yanguo mansion behind Wei Yue dance, can ease my business. I don ''t expect that Wei Yue dance has not said anything vaguely about it. And even more to her surprise, empress Tu knew about it and didn''t know what to do to herself next. Others don''t know about Zaojiao, and she doesn''t know. She sent people Zaojiao, but it''s not weiqiufu, but Weiyue dance. According to his appearance, he didn''t sit in the position of Prince and wife of Yan state. What''s the reason for Weiyue dance? Why did she marry Yan Huaijing? Such a beautiful man can only be her own, and she is a childhood sweetheart. She said that she had an early engagement, but at last she came to Beijing to marry the princess. It is clear that the original words were all words of encouragement. Jing Wenyan thinks more and more that Yan Huaijing cares about herself at home these days, but because Yan Di wants to marry a princess, she has to leave herself alone. As for Weiyue dance, of course, it''s because she has a good father that Yan Huaijing''s eyes are so blue. Although she is so excellent, she has no powerful father and brother.Every time I think of this place, Jing Wen Yan will resent her. Yan Huaijing is her. She will never allow any offspring of him to come to her. Therefore, those saponauts will be made overnight and sent to the government of Yan. It''s Wei YUEWU who makes trouble in the back that makes her scolded by her father and brother. Jing Wenyan almost drips poison in her heart, but at this time she knows that it''s not appropriate to say more, or she will suffer even more when it comes to Tu empress. Then he covered his mouth with a veil, coughed low, and smiled miserably, "I''ll go into the palace to explain to the empress. If it''s really related to me, I''m willing to confess!" It seems that the moon dance is overwhelming. "If you have to know the details, you can ask my fourth sister!" Of course, the moon dance can''t recite this disaster, the way with light eyes color. Wei Qiufu is now the side concubine of the second prince''s mansion, and she got in with that reputation. If Jing Wenyan wants to compete with her for a short and long time, it''s too expensive. As for the reason why empress Tu hasn''t found Jing Wenyan, it''s the reason why empress TU was busy in the end "No more!" Jing Wenyan bit her teeth and said, "can you go to your garden to have a look, princess?" Wei Yue can ''t start dancing here, so she will change others. She heard that a wonderful person came to the Marquis of Huayang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Please help me, Miss Jing!" Wei Yue laughs and asks a maid to take Jing Wenyan to the garden. At this time, everyone just came, that is, they sat together and talked. No one has asked to go to the garden. According to the general process, it''s usually the host''s family that has almost come to see them. They take some of the guests who are willing to go to the garden to look around, and those who are not willing to go continue to talk in the flower hall. But there are not many guests here. The host''s house is still waiting for guests in the flower hall. Jing Wenyan asks a person to go shopping in the garden, which is really very anxious. The bottom of the eyes flashed a little deep, and the news of Jing Wenyan was a little more clever than that of ordinary people. Is this what happened before? Want to take advantage of this meeting no one, to meet "Wei Yan"! Jing Wenyan always knows more than others. Of all the daughters of the aristocratic family in the whole capital, Jing Wenyan is definitely the most informed. Of course, this is because of the difference between Jing Wenyan and the daughters of the aristocratic family in the capital. In fact, the daughter of the Marquis''s family has not always been unknown to her daughter! It can be seen from the famous first beauty in the world that Jing Wenyan used to show her face in front of others. Her position in Jingdi is not just a weak gold hidden in her boudoir. It''s not an accident that she got her position Watching Jing Wenyan leave, Wei YUEWU makes an eye at the golden bell, the lips of the cherry blossom open slightly, spit out a word, the golden bell will, also a flash, back out. Compared with Jing Wenyan, the golden bell in Huayang Prefecture is much more familiar than her! Jing Wenyan follows the maid to the garden. The garden of Huayang mansion is huge, but the garden of Jingguo mansion is not small. Compared with each other, it''s impossible to say which garden is better or worse. Jing Wenyan even thought that there were several places that were slightly similar, but she didn''t mean it. After walking for a while, she asked the maid who led the way: "I heard that the garden where your second lady lived before is the most beautiful. Can you take me to have a look?" Although the Qinghe courtyard that Wei Yue lived in before the dance was extremely decorated and ready to live for Wei Yan, the courtyard that Wei Yan lived in was not inferior. Even after living for so many years, it was definitely the layout of the Qinghe courtyard was more gorgeous. There must have been some decorations that Wei Yan wanted to move to when she lived in the Qinghe courtyard. Wei Yan takes a fancy to the Qinghe courtyard. On the one hand, it covers a large area, is located in the center of Huayang Houfu, and is also the courtyard on the side of the big house. If it is occupied, it is equivalent to that there is an additional main courtyard on the side of the second house. This is also an important reason for Li''s original intention to gradually seize the big house. It''s not that Weiyan''s yard is not outstanding, but that the Qinghe courtyard makes Li''s mother and daughter more greedy. Before Weiyue dance came to Beijing, Weiyan''s yard was indeed famous in Beijing. Jing Wenyan proposed it at this time, but it was not very abrupt. "Here This... " The maid hesitated and took Jing Wenyan to have a look. It didn''t matter. But now the woman who looks like the second Miss lives in that place. Besides, she has different opinions about the meaning of the masters in the mansion. Now the servants don''t know what to call this woman. I hesitated for a while. I didn''t know how to introduce this woman to outsiders. "I''m just looking at it from a distance. If it''s not convenient to go in, I won''t go in!" Jing Wenyan saw the maid''s Dilemma and was considerate. Just look at it from a distance, and it''s not sure that she will meet someone. The maid sighed with relief, thought about it and said, "Miss Jing, please come with the maid!" The lady in front of her is the prince and Princess of the future, or even the empress. The maid dare not offend such a great Bodhisattva. Even though she will take some risks, if she doesn''t say it, what will happen if she sees the woman? When the second young lady is beautiful, this young lady Jing hasn''t come to Beijing, or she doesn''t know the second young lady. In my mind, with Jing Wenyan''s politeness, the maid could not refuse any more, so she took Jing Wenyan to the second room. Wei Yan''s former yard was just in the second room. It''s the main yard of the second room. The surrounding scene is very open. The whole yard is not small. But after Wei Yan''s death, Li''s family lost its momentum again. Here, it''s left out. Several aunts in the second room didn''t want to manage this side. Such a big yard is abandoned. There are even some things that have been secretly taken away. Seeing that Wei Yan''s voice of hate is not enough, she can hardly control to find trouble. Later, Li sent someone to suppress her, and sent someone to clean this place again. It''s OK to live in another place. But even so, Wei Yan is still uncomfortable. After living in the yard for more than ten years, she was made to look like this. How could Wei Yan endure her temper? Fortunately, during this period of time, Wei Yan was a little bit brainy and resisted the impulse. She lived down. She has not yet let uncle officially admit that her current identity is not the two miss Houfu of Huayang, and she has no right to gossip here.Both father and mother sent people to tell themselves that they should not lose their temper casually. If they see Weiyue dance, they should pretend they don''t know each other and be polite. Thinking of the Wei Yue dance that she couldn''t watch at the beginning, now she still wants to make herself pay homage to the great ceremony. Wei Yan doesn''t fight for one breath, but feels upset. Why is this cheap girl so beautiful now, but she wants to go back to Huayang mansion, but it''s so troublesome. The more she thinks about it, the angrier she gets. In order to avoid seeing Weiyue dance, she can''t bear this evil anger. Weiyan thinks she''s better not to go out. Anyway, she''s not a part of Huayang mansion, even if she doesn''t appear in front of people. So at least I won''t see that little bitch, and I don''t need to salute that little bitch in front of everyone. Wei Yan thinks so, so she doesn''t go out. She plans to stay in the yard all day today. If Wei Yue doesn''t leave, she won''t leave. Li''s family also arranged several maid and mother-in-law for her. Now Wei Yan is in a big circle. In addition, when people saw that Wei Yan was carried out after she died, they just thought that this woman looked like Wei Yan, but they didn''t expect that this was Wei Yan. As for her previous identity, neither Wei luowu nor Li Shi dare to say it, for fear that it would spread to Wei YUEWU''s ears. Because it''s not Wei Yan, and her present identity is not the official master, the servants in the mansion will not be so interested. Most of them go to the front to watch the bustle, leaving only a few maids and women in the yard, not going out to join the bustle. "Miss, there is a young lady in front of the yard. She has walked around our yard for several times. What do you want to do?" The mother-in-law who guards the gate has seen Jing Wenyan with her maid staring at the garden. She has been around for several times. She can''t help but come to report. Wei Yan is stupefied: "who is it?" "I don''t know the maidservant, but I''m not a few ladies in the mansion. I should be one of today''s guests, but I don''t know which house it is, but it''s very beautiful. It''s like It''s almost as beautiful as the princess. " The mother-in-law is clumsy. She can''t figure out how to describe it for a while, but she pulls out the Wei Yue dance. Some of the ladies in Huayang Houfu originally thought Wei Yan was the best, but after Wei Yue dance came to Beijing, it was natural that Wei Yue dance was the best. People in the Houfu naturally went to compare Wei Yue dance with others. But the comparison made Wei Yan extremely unhappy. The teacup in her hand was heavily put on the table, and she snapped: "what is similar to the princess? There is only six young ladies in the mansion, and there is no princess who is not princess. Besides, where is the beauty? She looks pale like a dead man." This time back to Huayang Houfu, Wei Yan has a big gap. In the past, she was the most distinguished young lady in Huayang Houfu. What''s good about her is that she was the first one. Even when Wei Yuejiao went back to the Houfu, she would take care of Wei Yuejiao first, but Wei Yuejiao would come for a few days at a glance, which does not prevent her from being the only one in the Houfu. But now back again, not only is not the second miss of Huayang Prefecture, but also becomes an unidentified person. But Weiyue dance has become the most distinguished one. Not only the princess, but also the prince of Yan, who has great power, has to marry her. In such a contrast, Weiyan can hardly bear to go on. There is no one else in the room. The anger can''t be controlled. The eyes are bright and jealous and hateful. "But even madam Tai said that Miss Liu is the princess now!" As for Wei Yan''s words, the mother-in-law turned her mouth in contempt and said she was not convinced. Although she didn''t understand why Wei Yan was angry, she also felt that the young lady who was not the master didn''t have long eyes. She couldn''t help contradicting. "How dare you answer back!" Wei Yan is furious. Before, she never dared to be disobeyed by anyone She was surrounded only by the maid of Jingyuan Houfu. She looked at Wei Yan timidly, and then at her mother-in-law. She stepped forward carefully and reached for her hand. "Miss, where did the maid say something wrong? She is so angry. The princess is the princess. If the maid said something wrong, the maid would like to accompany you to see Mrs. Tai and let her judge it. Everyone in this mansion knows that Ms. six is a noble princess now. How to run to miss Tai is not allowed. It''s not a rule in our mansion for many years, because miss Is it going to change! " The mother-in-law is not willing to suffer a loss either. Seeing the maid coming, she immediately shouted like a pig, and cried loudly with tears and snivels. Seeing the mother-in-law splashing, Wei Yan almost took up the tea cup beside the table and smashed it directly. Seeing the timid girl, she was even more angry, but she also remembered her present identity. She could not bring this matter to Mrs. Tai''s face. She had to bite her teeth and said with hatred, "if you don''t invite that lady in to talk, you can''t keep the guests outside the courtyard all the time." It''s impossible to say that the woman praised Weiyue dance so that she was angry. She had to take the matter to the level of waiting for the guests, but her heart was moving. This time around their own garden circle after circle, there must be a reason, she would like to see who ran up to her territory! "Yes! Go up, maidservant! " Hearing that Wei Yan doesn''t punish herself, the mother-in-law immediately runs out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Jing Wenyan has been around outside the yard for several times. She doesn''t believe that she won''t attract people''s attention. The maid saw that she had been circling the yard all the time, but she was also in a hurry. It''s not good if she didn''t want to be noticed. However, if Jing Wenyan didn''t leave, she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only accompany Jing Wenyan to turn the circle, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. The mother-in-law came and said that the maid was also at a loss. This was not Jing Wenyan''s initiative to find her. It was the request of the young lady who lived inside. Although the identity of the young lady is still uncertain, the second master made it clear that she must be accepted as the adopted daughter. But I don''t know how to do it! "Go in and see your lady!" Jing Wenyan agrees. Turning to the gate, the maid of Huayang Houfu had no courage to stop her, but could only follow her behind. After a few steps, Jing Wenyan suddenly stopped and looked at the maid and the airway leading the way: "since it''s the lady in the yard who invited me in, she will send me there in a moment. You don''t have to wait here. You have to be busy!" She and Wei Yan have something to say. If this maid is sent by Wei Yue dance, it''s better for her to leave. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient to say something. "Yes!" The maid dare not disobey, stop, helpless way. At the front door of the main courtyard, Wei Yan stood in front of the door smiling to welcome the guests. She could not see the hatred, anger and resentment of the just now. Her round face looked amiable, but it was a little more festive than before. With her deliberate flattery, it became more and more pleasant at a glance. Jing Wenyan looks up at Wei Yan. Her face is gentle and gentle, as if she doesn''t know Wei Yan. "This is Miss Jing?" Wei Yan didn''t expect to see Jing Wenyan here. Her eyes brightened with excitement. She should have thought that she could compete with Wei Yue. There was really no one else besides the big miss Jing. The identity of this young lady Jing is a little more prosperous than before. This is the future crown princess. If you can persuade her to deal with the little bitch Wei YUEWU, it''s not an easy thing. Wei Yan even thinks that Jing Wenyan is just a VIP sent to her by heaven. The whole heart warmed up. How can this not be grasped and lead people into it immediately and attentively. "Exactly!" Jing Wenyan smiles. In her heart, she thought about Wei Yan, and her attitude towards her was very friendly. She didn''t even ask her identity, and she went in with Wei Yan''s two guests. Entering the room, the two people sit down separately, the maid delivers tea and retreats to one side. Jing Wenyan took a sip of tea and once again focused on Wei Yan. She was still quite surprised that the second miss of the Huayang mansion reappeared in the Huayang mansion. Wei Yan didn''t look much like before. In the past, she was thin and thin, but now she has a lot of jade. But a face still looks very good, just once beautiful, into another kind of gorgeous beauty. Luzhou fragrant jade dew, each has likes but oneself! Jing Wenyan has been paying attention to Huayang Mansion because of Weiyue dance. There was a slight disturbance in Huayang mansion, so she made a report to her. At that time, it was only a woman who looked like Wei Yan. Jing Wenyan immediately suspected that it was Wei Yan who was not dead. She must have been the second daughter of Huayang mansion who was domineering at the beginning. At last, she found her own way to die. How could it not look like her temperament? If it was death, it would be understood. Under the circumstances of that time, the reputation of the second miss of Huayang mansion was already filthy. If Jing Wenyan wants to get rid of such a reputation, she can only escape. Jing Wenyan thinks that if she is in the situation of Weiyan, she will use it. But when she comes back at this time, it makes people feel a bit confused. How dare she appear? She is not afraid to be recognized. This can see clearly the situation of Wei Yan, and also understand why Wei Yan appears in the mansion of Huayang. It''s really that Wei Yan, who has grown fat, is at most six or seven points like herself. It''s not recognized as Wei Yan at a glance. But I think it''s Wei Yan here because of my conjecture. This will look carefully, and then understand that the person in front of us is Wei Yan who died at the beginning. "This lady doesn''t know what to call her?" Jing Wenyan said with a smile, looking like she had just met. "I''m the second miss. I''m not really the official master of Huayang Prefecture!" Wei Yan replied, pushing the fruit basin to Jing Wenyan, "please use it, Miss Jing. I''m not a serious host here, so I don''t have anything good to entertain Miss Jing." She deliberately said this, of course, for fear that Jing Wenyan would inquire about her details. She didn''t want to say more about herself. Mo Huating once told her that she would say more, say less and be less wrong. When she got into the Huayang mansion, she had to be careful in her words and deeds. Wei Yan always remembered these words. Today, of course, Jing Wenyan is not here to break the casserole. She is here to find out whether the newcomer to Huayang mansion is Wei Yan. If it is Wei Yan, she is a good candidate for cooperation.It''s said that when Weiyue dance came to Beijing, this Miss Wei Er had already started to assassinate Weiyue dance. Of course, the reason why she got to the point of death was that Weiyue dance hated Weiyue dance more than herself. "You''re welcome, Miss 2. This is the former yard of Miss 2 of Huayang Houfu. I heard that Miss Wei 2 was the most favored one. This yard is really magnificent!" Jing Wenyan looks around and looks at the layout of the house. She is full of praise. Wei Yan''s face can''t help showing a little complacency. The arrangement here is naturally made by her, which can make Jing Wenyan admire, if not complacency. But the next moment, the smug smile froze on his face. "It''s a pity that this gorgeous Miss Wei Er ended up like that. In her capacity, even entering the royal family is more than enough. It''s amazing that a generation of peerless beauties ended up like this The fragrance is gone! " Jing Wenyan sighs, and the willow eyebrows frown slightly. It seems that she really sighs for Wei Yan. "Also Always on her own It didn''t have a good reputation at that time! " Wei Yan''s face was stiff and explained that the palms in her hands were tightly twisted together. If it wasn''t for Wei Yue dance, how could she be here. "Doesn''t it have a good reputation? I came to Beijing later, but when I was in Jingdi, I heard that there was a second young lady in the Huayang mansion in the capital. She was both talented and well-known. I didn''t expect to come to Beijing for a long time, but I heard from time to time about the second young lady''s immorality. Speaking of it, the time I went to Beijing should be similar to that when the prince Jingde came to Beijing! " Jing Wenyan didn''t seem to see the uncontrollable hatred on Wei Yan''s face. She smiled and said softly. It''s soft, but it''s subtle. Wei Yan came to that point because of Wei Yue''s coming to Beijing. All this was caused by Wei Yue''s dance. Wei Yan''s eyes danced faintly for two times, almost uncontrollable, and her silver teeth were biting. All this was really because of Wei Yue dance. If it wasn''t for Wei Yue dance, she would not be able to marry Mo Huating openly, and she would be the most honorable second lady in Huayang Prefecture. As now, even Chen Nianshan, who settled down in Jingyuan, can laugh at himself. Even in Jingyuan''s mansion, Chen Nianshan''s life is hidden behind him. "Indeed, at that time the princess came to Beijing!" This sentence almost burst out of the teeth. Anyone can see Wei Yan gnashing his teeth. Seeing that the fire is almost over, Jing Wenyan is very satisfied: "today, seeing the second young lady, I feel quite predestined. If..." She just wanted to say that if she had a chance in the future, Wei Yan could come to the mansion to find her, and then she could talk about how to cooperate to deal with Wei Yue dance. It''s not the time yet. Jing Wenyan hasn''t forgotten that Weiyue dance is still ahead. She can''t be anxious to deal with Weiyue dance. It can be seen from Weiyan''s affairs that this princess Jingde is not a weak woman. If she is really a weak woman, she can''t escape from Weiyan. "Oh, miss, there are guests here!" A voice with some exaggeration came from the door. Jing Wenyan was shocked, stopped his mouth suddenly, and looked up to the door. A pretty gorgeous woman came in, followed by a maid and a woman. The woman Qingzhi looks rather frivolous. She shakes her handkerchief and goes to Wei Yan''s front. Instead of making a salute, she looks at Jing Wenyan up and down: "I don''t know which one is this beautiful lady? I don''t think you know such a beautiful lady? Isn''t it also to enter our Huayang mansion? That''s great. I''m short of good sisters! " Jing Wenyan''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, which is not very pleasant to hear. There has never been a woman who doesn''t understand the rules in the Jingguo mansion. The woman in front of her is not a slave or a maid. At first glance, she is an aunt of that type. In the Jingguo mansion, Jing Wenyan doesn''t like this kind of aunt the most. She is the legitimate daughter of the real family. She can''t see this kind of unruly concubine''s room. The evil in the demon will only hook up with people''s aunts. In Jingguo mansion, she has dealt with it secretly. Among them are the Duke of Jingguo and his sons. "Unbridled!" Wei Yan trembled angrily. She didn''t think aunt Luo dared to be so bold. She ran to the door of her house to say such words. what made her angry was that Aunt Luo came and no one came to inform her. She didn''t take her seriously at all. "Miss, look at this, what''s unbridled? You''re not the second master''s adopted daughter, but I''m a real aunt. How can I run to you to say some pleasant words? It''s unbridled?" Hearing Wei Yan''s words, aunt Luo is not happy either. She is clever. She was originally born as a maid, and she was also very clever, and she didn''t leak any water. Wei Yan''s hand is on the table. She can''t help but want to slap aunt Luo in the face. When does an aunt from a maid dare to be reckless in front of her. But she also clearly knows that her current identity is just an undecided maid, and she really has no right to fight aunt Luo.As for Aunt Luo, of course, she knew Chen Nianshan, who was still Chen Nianshan before, and now she is so disgraced. Needless to say, Chen Nianshan must have instigated her. When she and Chen Nianshan were in Jingyuan, they didn''t give any less secret stumbling blocks. Today, they are here to trip themselves. Chen Nianshan, when she gets to the position of Madam Hou of Jingyuan, will surely let her go early, or directly step on her feet and dare to fight with herself, all of which will pay a price. "You What are you doing here? " Taking a deep breath, Wei Yancai can bear the anger in her heart, but her eyes are still staring at Aunt Luo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "Look at what the young lady said. I heard that the young lady has come here to see her girlfriends. I didn''t expect to meet such a beauty. Is the young lady going to look for the second master or the third master? It''s really the best. " Seeing Wei Yanfang''s soft tone, aunt Luo''s face showed a smile again. As soon as the handkerchief is swung, people will sit down on one side of the chair and talk for a long time. Jing Wenyan suddenly stood up and snorted, "miss two, I have something to go first!" Her identity was disdained to be angry with an aunt, but aunt Luo had been belittled again and again, which would have filled her heart with anger, where to sit. The prince and concubine of the future are oppressed by a little aunt. No one can swallow this tone. "I will send Miss Jing away!" For Aunt Luo''s trouble, Wei Yan gnashes her teeth. Of course, Chen Nianshan is also torn by her, but she can''t show it clearly. Wei Yan feels embarrassed. She is the second daughter of Huayang mansion and her father''s own daughter. Now she is looked down upon by one of her father''s concubines. Her anger runs up and down. She can hardly contain it. "I''ll send Miss Jing, too!" Aunt Luo just didn''t see the anger in Wei Yan''s eyes, repeatedly provoking. This meeting incredibly also Yingying stood up, a pair of want to see off with Wei Yan appearance. "You''re welcome, miss two. You don''t have to send each other!" Jing Wenyan would not let an aunt who can''t get on the table give her away, reach for a block, cold way. "Oh, what''s the courtesy of this young lady? Maybe we''ll be a family later..." Aunt Luo''s PA shuddered with laughter. "Shut up, if you dare to profane the future Princess, you will die!" Jingwenyan side of a maid stood out, snapped. Another maid came over, pushed aunt Luo away directly, and pushed aunt Luo aside. Jing Wenyan gave her a cold look and left with her maid. For the aunt who broke her own business, she also hated herself! It''s no wonder that the second room of Huayang Marquis''s mansion can''t be compared with the second room. Just like the aunt walking all over the place, we know that the second Lord Wei luowu, though he is also a top-ranking member, can''t be compared with Wei Luowen of the second room. The aunt in the backyard is an unorthodox look. When she saw the women''s dependents of other people''s families, she dared to talk nonsense. I''m not afraid to cause trouble for Wei luowu. She doesn''t want to make a big deal today. Otherwise, a little aunt said these words. Wei luowu can''t eat them here. She walked around. Besides, Jing Wenyan wants to contact Wei Yan secretly. It''s impossible to make a big deal, which causes Wei YUEWU''s suspicion, so she can only suffer such a dumb loss. It seems that we can only find another opportunity to contact Wei Yan, which is a waste of such a great opportunity. Wei Yan''s identity is still unknown, and she can''t directly attend the banquet of other aristocratic families. Jing Wenyan wants to meet her, which is very difficult. Next time, she doesn''t know when, as she walks, Jing Wenyan frowns deeply, and thinks about when she is most likely to see Wei Yan next time. I have to find a chance to talk to Wei Yan in private. Now that Jing Wenyan has reported her identity here, aunt Luo of course dare not mix it up. She will watch Jing Wenyan leave. She was pushed aside by Jing Wenyan''s maid and almost ran into the wall, but there was a trace of pride on her face. Li family lost the child in her stomach, and Jingyuan Hou secretly drugged herself. She was unable to find them here for revenge, so she took Wei Yan for a knife. What does Wei Yan want to do? She won''t make it! Her own child is gone, and what makes her even more desperate is that doctor Ming also said that after that, she is almost no longer likely to have a child, that is to say, the child who was killed may be her only child. Such hatred has already made aunt Luo hate Li Shi and Mo Huating to the extreme. No matter what they want to do, she will not let them succeed. She must revenge for her children The person in front of us is Wei Yan, others don''t know, and aunt Luo doesn''t know. "What are you doing here?" As soon as Jing Wenyan left, Wei Yan couldn''t bear it any longer. She came and grabbed aunt Luo and snapped at her. "What am I doing here? It has nothing to do with Miss? This used to be the place where the second young lady lived. Of course, I''ll see if there''s something missing. You''re not the person in our house now. If there''s something missing, then neither Mrs. Tai nor Mr. Er can tell! " Aunt Luo also politely pushed away Wei Yan, and slowly brushed a wisp of hair in her ear. Wei Yan couldn''t tell her identity. Of course, she couldn''t tell. Before she did, Wei Yan was just a woman of unknown identity. "You..." Wei Yan wants to make a move angrily. The maid around her doesn''t look good. She hurries to pull her sleeve. "Want to hit me?" Aunt Luo raised her face. She was a little shorter than Wei Yan. She raised her head and looked up to Wei Yan''s face. "You don''t know where you came from. You just let our master take care of you for the time being. You want to take it as your daughter, but the Marquis doesn''t agree with you. The second master won''t recognize you. If you don''t recognize it, you are so arrogant. You want to hit me. OK, you fight, you fight! "Aunt Luo said as she forced Wei Yan to pass. Wei Yan''s face turned white and her body trembled. When can an aunt go up with her? But she knows her identity now. She is nothing in Huayang mansion. "Miss, you are fighting. You just let everyone have a look. We, a young lady with ulterior motives, have already started to fight people in the mansion before she officially becomes the second young lady. This arrogant attitude really matches that of the original miss Wei-2. However, the old lady is now dead, and still lost her reputation and reputation." Auntie Luo scoffed with scorn on her face. Of course, aunt Luo knows where Wei Yan''s heart knot is. It''s natural to say to Wei Yan''s most painful place that she''s not afraid of making things big. But the more she is like this, the more clear Wei Yan is. Although she would like to grab aunt Luo''s proud face, she doesn''t dare to really do it. Seeing aunt Luo, she is a person who can''t be dealt with easily. She knew that this cheap girl would trip her up. Of course, when she arrived at Jingyuan, she dealt with her directly. "You Be careful what Huating does to you! " Wei Yan stepped back a few steps and saw that there was no one else around. She lowered her voice and said angrily. "Oh, miss, what do you mean? Threatening me? " Aunt Luo didn''t push any more this time. She stood still and saw a faint light in her eyes. "Just be clear in your heart!" Wei Yan said coldly. "Miss, I''m here to see you. I''m afraid you''re alone here without company. I can''t think of any good intentions or good rewards. In that case, I''ll go!" Aunt Luo''s handkerchief wiped her lips and glanced sideways at Wei Yan. However, she didn''t push forward any more. She left unexpectedly. Seeing aunt Luo leave, Wei Yan grabs a teacup at hand and smashes it hard on the ground. Immediately, the tiles splash. "Miss..." Jingyuan Houfu''s maid timid way. "Call the Lord, call the Lord!" Wei Yan''s neck is full of blue tendons. She screams loudly. She is mad. When she becomes the second miss of Huayang mansion, she can become the main lady of Mo Huating. At that time, she must step on all the people who look down on her. Including the shameless Chen Nianshan, who has no media and no employment, who is also with Mo Huating. Now, he wants to destroy the event of becoming a wife. As for Aunt Luo, it seems that Chen Nianshan ordered her, otherwise she would not mention Mo Huating. Even if her mouth was hard, she would leave at once. Obviously, she was afraid that Mo Huating really cared about it. But Chen Nianshan was there, and it didn''t hurt her substantially. Wei Yan also knew that Mo Huating would not do anything with aunt Luo. As for her father''s side, she had never been able to speak to Wei luowu. Her father was always gloomy. "Yes Yes Master! " The maid shivered with fear. Seeing the girl''s appearance of not becoming an instrument, Wei Yan was more and more angry. She just slapped her back, only to make her step back and hit the wall post on one side. Her lips were dripping with blood. "Useless bitch!" Wei Yan said in hate. It''s also a maid. How can she bring back such a useless one? Chen Nianshan''s maid dare to contradict herself. Then she thinks that Mo Huating has chosen her maid. She looks sincere, but who knows if there is Chen Nianshan''s hand in it. Choose one that doesn''t work. Wei Yan''s heart is burning here. She sends all the dumb losses she ate to the girl beside her, but the people who will be here at the flower hall are almost the same. The lady is too old to take her guests out to the garden, so she accompanies some elderly people who are also not active to sit and talk in the flower hall. Wei YUEWU and Wei Qiuju take some young ladies and young ladies to the yard to enjoy the scenery. The scenery of the garden is very beautiful. The flowers in early spring are blooming in large areas. The rockery and water reflected are vivid at once. The sunshine in spring is also very warm. Such a warm weather was originally the best time to enjoy the scenery. The young lady and the young ladies walk together in twos and threes. Weiyue dance and quyan have gone together. Because of the things about weiziyang before, quyan is very grateful to Weiyue dance. When they arrive at the flower hall, they always accompany Weiyue dance. They will go out together and accompany Weiyue dance all the time. Two people walk and stop together, say a word, pour also quite a bit satisfactory. Wei Yue dance is not a person who likes to be lively, but slowly two people fall behind, and also gradually leave the crowd. Unconsciously, I strolled to the yard of Wei Yue''s mother. It''s also a colorful scene here. It''s better to pack up. Wei Luowen and Wei Yue dance have specially told us that no one dares to ignore this courtyard without its owner. Even though it''s separated by a distance, it''s also full of spring. Wei Yue stood down unconsciously, and his eyes fell on the yard, silent for a long time. Qu Yan didn''t know whose house it was originally. When she saw Wei YUEWU standing there for a long time, she was sad. She immediately understood and sighed softly. Speaking of this, the lady of the Marquis of Huayang was indeed a pretty young girl.Today is the time of Huayang Hou''s wedding. It''s no wonder that the master of Jingde County laughs and grieves after others. The position of his birth mother can not be replaced by others. I don''t know how to comfort Weiyue dance, and I will be there with her in silence. "Miss Qu, do you know Princess Qingyang?" Half ring, Wei Yue dance suddenly asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "Qing Princess Qingyang! " Qu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and her subconscious screamed. When she had to leave, she suddenly woke up, reached out to cover her mouth with a pad, and her eyes were in a panic. "Does Miss Qu seem to know Princess Qingyang?" Wei Yue turns her head and looks at quyan. "I I''m not... " Being swept by those beautiful eyes, Qu Yan''s face became tense, shook her head, and subconsciously wanted to deny it. But Wei YUEWU''s eyes moved away from her, turned to the garden over there, and then walked slowly to the inside. Qu Yan couldn''t help following her, because Wei YUEWU didn''t see her, but let her relax a bit, just holding the veil, for a while, I don''t know whether to say or not. She didn''t know much, but she didn''t talk about something. "When I was a little girl, Princess Qingyang made friends with me. We were still playing together. She may have been several years older than me, but she was really good to me. Our name was engraved under the tree over there. But I was still young at that time, and then something happened. I can''t remember her as a child!" The moon dance is walking and softly saying. The voice is not high, but it''s enough for Qu Yan to hear clearly. Princess Qingyang, this is the little sister in the memory of Weiyue dance, but she can''t find out her story, as if everyone is silent about her story. Wei Yue dance can now be sure that there is such a person, and is still a princess, but other is unknown. Qu Yan and Wei Ziyang have made an appointment since they were little. When they were little, they should have come to Huayang mansion. Even if they didn''t bump into the princess of Qingyang, they must have heard from Wei Ziyang. Wei YUEWU believes that she must know something. At that time, Wei Ziyang was not that big. Naturally, he would say something to Qu Yan. The two young green plums had the same feelings as others. "Princess Qingyang And then died But before we die, she and I should be very good It''s a pity that my mother is not here. If she is here, she will tell me about Princess Qingyang. She Even though no one has talked about her for so many years, she is still in my heart, no matter whose daughter she is! " When it comes to the last sentence, the words of Weiyue dance are more firm. "Miss Qu, do you know that Qing Yang belongs to the king of Bei''an..." Weiyue dance paused here for a while, but she kept sighing. "Please be careful, Princess Qingyang is the daughter of the king of Bei''an. It used to be a forbidden word in the palace." Listen to the words of Wei Yue dance, Qu Yan can''t care about anything else. She screams in a low voice. The daughter of King Bei''an? Wei Yue tightly pinches her own veil and calms down the frenzy in her heart, the daughter of King Bei''an? It is indeed the daughter of King Bei''an. She has guessed a lot, but the most reliable one is the king of Bei''an. There are many princes in the world. There are also some princes under the imperial court''s seal, like Princess Jianan, and there are several princes in the capital city, like Jingde, but in fact, the princes of the royal family have the highest status. The daughter born by the emperor is a princess. His brother is divided into kings. The daughter born is a princess. Throughout the imperial court, only the matter of King Bei''an is taboo. With the order of the first emperor, we don''t mention it. If it''s just an ordinary princess, how can we not find out? Unless the princess of Qingyang is closely related to the king of Bei''an, or the daughter of the king of Bei''an, we will not dare to mention it for fear of involving the king of Bei''an again. I have a little test here, and I got the letter. My little sister, Princess Qingyang, is the daughter of King Bei''an. The result is both expected and unexpected. "What kind of person is she, Princess Qingyang?" Two people walk into the yard, the mother-in-law respectfully salute, back on the side, Wei Yue dance with Qu Yan continue to walk in. The peach trees that Wei Luowen planted before have taken out new leaves. Although they are not big, they can see that they are growing well, and they are well maintained. Wei Yue''s eyes actually crossed the small ones and fell on the big trees over there. "We used to play here together. Once she was my little sister in my memory, but when I grew up, she was gone!" The eyes of Wei Yue dance slowly coagulate a layer of sad color. In my memory, Princess Qingyang looks at herself with soft eyes. At that time, she was still young and had a kind of elder sister''s love for herself. Even in the last scene, she looked at herself with appeasement. "Can you tell me what you know?" This words is very calm, calm almost no waves, but with the moon dancing water eyes, people can immediately feel the pain in her heart. There are not too many temptations, just indifferent questions, almost 100% sure that Qu Yan will know. Qu Yan hesitated and looked at the door. At the gate, the mother-in-law entered the house again, followed by two maids. Her maids are her own confidants. Princess Jingde didn''t avoid her maids. It seems that the maids are her confidants.Clenching her teeth, quyan turned to her head and whispered, "princess, I only know that Princess Qingyang is the daughter of King Bei''an. It''s learned from an occasional chance. At first, I only knew that there was a princess Qingyang in the palace, but I didn''t know whose daughter she was. Few people knew her. She was alone in a quiet palace." "Princess Qingyang was raised in the palace?" Wei Yue frowns and asks. "When I knew it, she was in the palace. Once when I went to the palace for dinner, I saw her occasionally. I thought she was the princess of which palace, but the palace leader at that time quietly said that she was the princess of Qingyang, but she could not ask anything more. Later, I met her in the Huayang palace. The eldest son secretly told me that she was the daughter of the king of Bei''an, and Ding Ask me not to ask more. " "Where was king Bei''an then?" Wei YUEWU heard some doubts. "At that time, the king of Bei''an had been imprisoned. No one said much about the king of Bei''an, but I don''t know why the princess Qingyang was kept in the palace instead of with her parents!" Qu Yan did not understand. The king of Bei''an''s treason is a great crime to kill the nine families, but he is also the emperor''s son. Of course, the so-called killing of the nine families is not a good thing, so he was banned. This means that he should be banned to death. It is said that all his children''s wives and families were banned together, but I don''t know why Princess Qingyang was kept outside. And still in the palace. It''s impossible for the emperor not to know how to keep the Grand Master in the palace. That is to say, he knows about it, and he also keeps the princess Qingyang in the palace? But I don''t know why the daughter of a rebellious emperor''s younger brother is so pitied by the emperor. Even though the royal family of Bei''an was banned, Princess Qingyang was well protected in the palace. It seems that this matter is really mysterious. "Miss Qu, do you know anything else besides that?" There is so little news that Wei YUEWU always feels unable to connect. "Others, I don''t know. I only saw her from afar, but there were too few people who knew her, and they didn''t dare to talk about it. Therefore, no one mentioned anything about Princess Qingyang." Qu Yan thought about it. "Then How did she die? " Sweet and sticky voice with a little trill. "Here I don''t know. I haven''t seen Princess Qingyang for a long time, but I secretly heard that Princess Qingyang in the palace is gone. I''m still young because I''ve been told repeatedly that I can''t talk about Princess Qingyang at will, so I dare not ask more. " Qu Yan shakes her head. "After the death of Princess Qingyang, there was no mourning?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a while. Something seems to flash in her mind, but she doesn''t catch it for a moment. "No!" Qu Yan nodded. "If I didn''t meet princess Qingyang, if I didn''t, I really didn''t know that there was such a princess in the palace, and she died quietly, and I don''t know why she died." By Wei Yue dance so a few questions, Qu Yan also feel confused. The identity of the princess, even though she is the daughter of the king of Bei''an, since she was raised in the palace, it represents the recognition of the emperor. Why such a person would be so silent? At the end of the day, it is even more unclear how he died, as if there had never been such a person in the palace. "You used to Did you see her in that part of the palace? " Wei Yue can''t ask for a moment. She takes a few more steps, goes directly to the tree, raises her head, squints her eyes, looks at the dense branches above, and asks. "When I was a child, I can''t remember it now. I only remember a remote place. It''s a place that I occasionally went wrong and didn''t keep up with my mother. The courtyard there is very deep. It gives people a cold feeling. Even under the sun, it makes people feel a little cold." Qu Yan described that she didn''t have much memory of her childhood, only vaguely remembering some one-sided scenes. Seeing that Qu Yan can''t say why, Wei Yue dance didn''t ask any more questions. She walked around the garden with Qu Yan, and came out of the garden slowly. The mother-in-law at the gate of the garden saw Wei Yue dance coming out, and made a salute in a hurry. After Wei Yue dance left, she pulled on the gate again. The courtyard is empty now. Unless the master comes, the door is always closed. A maid hurried to see Wei YUEWU from afar. She immediately stepped up, walked to Wei YUEWU''s side, and said: "princess, please go back to have a look, and say something urgent!" Mammy may, is that what I''ve arranged for now? Wei Yue nodded and looked at quyan. "Princess, I know the way. I''ll walk alone first. Princess, please help yourself!" As soon as Qu Yan saw it, she knew that Wei Yue had something to do with it. She smiled happily. "Then Miss Qu will go first, and I''ll be with you later! " Wei Yue dance agreed, and then left with Qu Yan, and took people to Qinghe hospital. At the gate of the Heyuan in the Qing Dynasty, Mammy Mei was looking anxiously at the intersection. She had passed Zhang for several times. She sent several maids out. She didn''t know if she met the princess. The Huayang mansion was not small, and she didn''t know where the princess had been.This meeting sees the figure of Wei Yue dance at the intersection, just slightly settle down, and return to the yard. Wei Yue dances in. Mama Mei goes in with Wei Yue. After the maid delivers tea, she goes out. Look at the room, there is no one in the way. Mammy Mei said in a hurry, "the princess is not good. There is a real accident there!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "What''s the matter?" Wei YUEWU''s face sinks down, and there is a trace of coldness in her eyes. "Speak slowly!" "Princess, my maidservant pays attention to the new lady''s yard every day according to your orders. I also go to see the bluestone every day. But last night when my maidservant went to see it, I found that the bluestone was pried by others. My maidservant also let people look over it. It turns out that..." Mammy Mei said that her face was white and the whole person could not help shivering. She took a breath and then said, "there are poisonous centipedes!" "Poisonous centipede?" Wei Yue dance is calm, his face suddenly condenses. He presses the table and asks quickly, "mammy can see clearly." "I see clearly. It''s a big nest of poisonous centipedes. The princess and maidservant dropped the lanterns on the ground in fear. Later, they hurriedly dropped the bluestone slab, and then they came back slowly." Think about the hole under the bluestone slab at that time. It was a creeping centipede. Mammy Mei felt her flesh was numb. Li''s designs in front of the new couple''s house are just to cover up the new bluestone slab. The bluestone slab is full of sundries, and it''s still the kind of wet and smelly sundries. Even though the color of the bluestone slab is somewhat different from the previous bluestone slab, no one will notice. What''s more, if it still has some odor. Who will look at a small bluestone board carefully. The new bluestone board, a hole not too deep under the bluestone board, has been checked by Wei YUEWU before. There is nothing in it, but it''s strange that a small hole has been made on the edge, which seems to be a very long stick stretched out. The hole has been made out. Wei YUEWU later found a small hole at the gate of the yard, which has passed through again. All the way to the house. There is also a small hole in the inner room of the main room and under the big bed. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know what''s the use of the small hole in the past. Except that hole under the bluestone slab is bigger, other places are just a small pit. Because the brick is used inside, turn the brick up and cover it again. In a small place, there is no need to change the brick. I can''t see it outside. It can be said that the whole small hole from the outside, except under the bluestone slab, has almost no trace in other places. If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance that people treated the garbage and washed it with a lot of water, it would not be different from other bluestones for a while. That day, after Wei YUEWU became suspicious, he carefully looked at the bluestone under the garbage, and found that there was a slightly different color to step on some holes. After that, she found a time to kill all the others. With only a few of her own confidants, she turned over the bluestone and found the mystery under the bluestone. But it''s just that I found the hole, and nothing else. The little hole that goes through horizontally one by one, Wei Yue dance doesn''t know what to do. But it''s enough for Weiyue dance to go under the bed in the new couple''s room. Now mother Mei tells her that it makes her look more and more heavy and combines all the YINGDIAN. A hole of poisonous centipede, although it''s outside the hospital, but there is a small hole over there. Wei YUEWU''s heart moves. He quickly stands up and says, "no, let''s go. I''ll go to the new man''s room to have a look." Calculate this time, the new man should be coming soon. After worshipping outside, he will be sent to the cave "Yes!" Mammy Mei also felt that the event was not good. She hurried to go out with Weiyue dance. A group of people rushed to the gate of the new man''s yard. I saw Wei Luowen and Tu Yuzhen turning around at the intersection. They had red flower belts in their hands. Tu Yuzhen was still covered with a cover on his head, but he couldn''t see his face. There were two maids around him who came all the way, holding each other in arm. Apparently, they came to the end of the hall. Wei Luowen''s face was very peaceful. Seeing Wei YUEWU guarding at the door of the new house, he was a little stunned, but didn''t say anything. Then he took Tu Yuzhen and went in. In the room, there are bright red decorations everywhere. The quilts on the bed are also bright red. There are at least five or six of them in the stack up. I don''t know what is sprinkled, the strong fragrance, full of the whole room. When Wei Luowen came in, he frowned at first. He didn''t like the strong fragrance. But considering that it''s a big day, I''m afraid it''s made by the people in the mansion, so he couldn''t say anything. Tu Yuzhen was supported by the maid and sat down on the bed. The maids retreated to one side. There was already a girl''s family coming here, laughing and joking. The wedding mother sang a song of celebration for the new couple. Tu Yuzhen sat on the bed with her head bowed and her face could not be seen clearly, but the handkerchief in her hand showed that her mood at this time should also be very restless. For her, this is the first time in her life, and it should be the only time. Of course, it''s a mixture of shame and joy. Wei Luowen took the nickname from the hands of Xi Niang, picked up the cover, looked at TU Yuzhen, the corners of his eyes flashed a little, the expression on his face didn''t really look like a smile, just pulled the corners of his mouth a little, and put down the nickname.Anyone could see that he was not really happy about the marriage. Several ladies who saw the new man looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. This Huayang Marquis looks really not so happy. Is he really not satisfied with the new man? As soon as Xi Niang saw it badly, she hurriedly said a lot of happy words, which made the ladies around her laugh a lot, which was to round up the whole scene. Next, Veronica went out. At this time, Wei Yue dance has entered the new house, standing outside the new house, and her eyes fall on the red sheet. The bright red bedspread, the bright red special joy, the bright red pillow, the bright red quilt, all are bright red, and then dye the fragrance of this room, as soon as you enter the room, you will be buried by a bright red, and you can hardly see any other color in the corner of your eyes, only the bright red color. But today, even if it''s red again, it won''t make people feel strange. The color of red represents happiness when you are newly married. If it''s not red, it makes people feel weird. "Why are you here, dancer?" Wei Luowen strides out, stops in front of Wei Yue dance, looks serious. In fact, it is not serious, but a little embarrassed. "Father is only busy, I will take care of it here!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. "Aren''t you with your grandmother at the back?" Wei luowu was really uncomfortable, and asked with a low cough. Although the marriage was proposed by Weiyue dance, weiluowen felt embarrassed when her young daughter saw that she was married to another woman. "My grandmother''s wife and young ladies are all in the yard. Maybe they will come here, so wait here first!" Wei Yue explained in a soft voice that she didn''t move at her feet, as if she didn''t pay attention to Wei Luowen''s meaning at all, nor did Bansi leave. "It''s not a big deal to go back to rest when you''re tired!" See Wei Yue dance did not respond, Wei Luowen helplessly pause for a while, low voice way. "Yes, father!" Wei YUEWU nodded, and then watched Wei Luowen leave. A faint color flashed in her eyes. His father''s indifference is really visible at any time. If he was just right, he could tell that he was not interested in this matter at all. It''s just that Huayang mansion needs a chief wife, but Tu Yuzhen is just qualified. I think Tu Yuzhen is pitiful. She sighed a little, but there was nothing she could do. She also implied that her father may have been thinking about her mother, so she asked Tu Yuzhen to think clearly. Tu Yuzhen also said that it was nothing. Even though her father had been thinking about her mother, she would marry her because she liked Wei Luowen. These words are all said by the nature of implication. You can''t ask the two women of the boudoir to say clearly. But Wei Yue dance can also draw the conclusion that Tu Yuzhen really likes her father. Or the two of them are the best, but it will take time At present, some people are using their father''s attitude to invite disaster to the whole Huayang Prefecture, and the dark color in their eyes turns into a kind of violence. Step inside. The ladies and young ladies in the room are teasing Tu Yuzhen. Tu Yuzhen''s face is red by what they say. She can only bend her head and twist the handkerchief in her hand, which makes the other ladies and young ladies even more smile. She only says that the future Huayang Hou lady is a delicate one. Marquis Huayang is really lucky to have such a beautiful woman Seeing Weiyue dance come in, the smile on the face of the house is smothering. Everyone knows that Weiyue dance was born by the former Huayang Hou lady. Now, seeing the new Huayang Hou lady come in, I don''t know what will happen. I''m not going to come here to find fault. If I do, it''s very difficult to deal with it. This one is not only the daughter of Huayang Hou. If it''s just an ordinary girl, it can''t really affect things, but at present, this person is not only the daughter of Wei Luowen, but also the princess Jingde and the wife of Prince Yan. If it''s real, it''s really possible that something big will happen. "Princess, you have already come. I''m afraid that you won''t come to support me. Some maidservants will neglect the new lady!" Mammy Hong came in and saw Wei YUEWU standing in the room. Her face was still gentle and nothing unpleasant happened. She smiled with a sigh of relief. Mrs. Tai was worried about Wei Yue''s unhappiness before. Don''t let anything happen then, so she specially asked mammy Hong to visit the new couple''s yard. "How does grandma think of me?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes flickered and stopped. When she left, Mrs. Tai said she was happy. She thought of herself for a while. She didn''t think Mrs. Tai would care so much about herself. Who brought up the button? Does this mean that even if you just don''t come, you''ll have to come here once in a while. It''s always said by too many madams. If you don''t come, you seem to be too small. "Just now, several old ladies mentioned the princess. They all said that the princess is rare. They all said that madam Tai is blessed. They also said that the princess is generous. The prince''s marriage was promised by the princess in the morning. This is also the princess''s magnanimous performance. If the princess comes to support the new lady, it will certainly make her very dignified. When outsiders talk about the princess, they have nothing No thumbs. "Mother Hong said with a smile. "Who brought me up first?" Wei Yue asked with deep eyes. This is the way to support yourself to the new house. If something happens to the new house right away, and you stay here, if something happens to you, it''s a disaster of no waste. But if it''s only Tu Yuzhen, you can''t wash yourself if you jump into the Yellow River. "It''s the second lady''s mother!" Mother Hong gave a low cough and said uneasily. Speaking of Li Shi, the whole house is not comfortable now. But Li Shi is the birth mother of Wei Ziyang, but it''s not someone who can send her away first. As expected, it has something to do with the Li family! Wei YUEWU sneers. Li''s design this time is really big, but it''s stupid. If my father has something, the whole Huayang mansion will have something. But how long can Mrs. Tai tolerate her this time? Even if she is Wei Ziyang''s biological mother, Li''s mind is not only vicious, but also seems to be really crazy now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Mammy Hong, take these quilts to grandma!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the stacks of quilts on the middle big bed, thought about the tiny hook on the lip, and suddenly he suddenly smiled abruptly. There is also a way to give the quilts on the new bed to their elders in the capital, which means that they can also follow the red fire and get happy. My husband''s family will prepare several quilts, and the new couple will also marry several. Of course, these quilts can''t be used completely, so when I sleep, I will put most of them away, leaving only one. When the next day comes, the collected items will be sent to the elders in the mansion. But it will be taken away directly, but it''s really rude. After hearing Wei Yue''s words, Mammy Hong thought Wei Yue didn''t understand her, so she implicitly reminded her, "princess, the quilt will be sent out tomorrow." Weiyue dance ''. "Mammy, just now miss nine asked people to whisper that it was uncomfortable to sit beside the quilt. Can you take it off first?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and looked at TU Yuzhen''s face sitting by the bed. Tu Yuzhen is very beautiful today. She sits there shyly and lets the ladies have fun. For fear of impeding others, Wei YUEWU and mammy Hong are on the side of each other at this time. The voice that they can speak is also light. Even if someone pays attention, they can''t hear what they are talking about. As for address, although it''s polite, it''s still possible to call Miss Tu Jiu. It''s not until tomorrow that we officially recognize each other. "It''s OK to take it. You don''t have to send it to Mrs. Tai first. As for how to distribute it, I believe Miss Tu Jiu will make a decision on her own tomorrow!" Since it''s Tu Yuzhen''s meaning, mother Hong naturally can''t ignore it and thinks about it. Mammy Hong felt that maybe Tu Yuzhen didn''t feel comfortable sitting there, and it wasn''t a big deal to take off some quilts. "But now How can I get it? " Tu Yuzhen is sitting on the outside of the bed. At this time, there are so many people around the new house. If so many people go straight to pick up the quilt, it''s really disrespectful. Mother Hong''s eyebrows are frowned. "I''m going to tell Miss nine, Mammy Hong, you can come and hold the quilt." Wei YUEWU smiled, and then raised her step forward and said a low word in Tu Yuzhen''s ear. Tu Yuzhen''s face flashed a trace of stunned, pale, but she was not a hesitant person either. Suddenly stood up. When the new couple stood like this, they startled several women in the room. The bride couldn''t leave the bed. Several Ladies wanted to remind them, but Tu Yuzhen just walked to the side and sat on the bed again. Then she said with a smile to mother Hong, "thank you, mother Hong, for taking some quilts." Since Tu Yuzhen said so, it''s not so rude for mammy Hong to come forward. In order to show Tu Yuzhen''s status, Mammy Hong came forward with a smile and lifted the quilt by herself. It was very fragrant in the room, and almost no one could smell the fragrance. Especially at the moment when the quilt was lifted up, a strong and fragrant smell came out, which almost choked mammy Hong because it was so fragrant. Mammy Hong turned her head and breathed hard before slowing down. The brow was wrinkled. Although it was said that the new man''s house was indeed burning some incense, it was also too fragrant. I didn''t know whether the quilt was made by my own family or painted by your family. I didn''t know how much incense was smoked on the quilt. In fact, this kind of incense was not appropriate. It''s too rich and fragrant, but it''s not like it. But look around several ladies, Miss together back a few steps, we know that this is really not pleasing incense. Mammy Hong thought about going to ask the steward later. It doesn''t matter who smoked the incense. It doesn''t matter if it''s Tu Taishi''s house, but if it''s the people in her house who did it, they should give a good reprimand. Three quilts were picked up at once. Mammy Hong thought about sorting out the quilts in her hand and raising them a little. She wanted to pass them to the little girl on the edge. But when she touched the place with her fingers, she suddenly touched a place stained with them. She was stunned immediately. How could the quilts of the new couple be wet. The fingers are sticky, and it doesn''t seem like water! "What''s the matter, Mammy Hong?" Seeing mother Hong stopping there, Wei Yue asked. "It''s nothing. I''ll take it over there and put it away!" The words of Weiyue dance reminded mammy Hong that her face became self-sufficient and she walked to the side. She was surprised to follow her little maid for a while. In the past, in this situation, Mammy Hong just meant to take it. She could never really hold it all the time. She must know where the identity of mammy Hong is. In the mansion of Huayang, even when the masters met mammy Hong, they were also polite. It doesn''t take mammy Hong to do it herself. But the next thing surprised the little maid even more. After mother Hong took three quilts and put them aside, she came back and hugged three more, and then three moreIt''s not just the little maid who is stunned, but also some ladies and miss present. There are only twelve quilts in the bed. Mammy Hong came back and forth, but she actually carried them together and put them aside. The door of the wardrobe didn''t open and the quilt was placed on the idle chair over there. "Princess, these quilts should be put here first. The maidservant should go back to report to Madam Tai and come back later to deal with these quilts. The princess doesn''t have to let people put them here. What madam Tai means is that maidservant here!" Mammy Hong asked the little maid to ask Wei Yue to come and talk. "How many quilts are there?" Wei Yue reached out his fingers and put some messy quilts on his face. "Let it go first, maybe it will be carried away soon!" Mammy Hong nodded. "Here How can you put it in there? " Wei YUEWU points to the wardrobe Lane on one side. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s put it like this first!" "Said mammy Hong, coming close to Wei YUEWU, and lowering her voice," princess, don''t move these quilts. It''s a little bit inappropriate. I''ll go to the TAIMA this time! " "Here All right! " Wei Yue nodded. Mammy Hong hurriedly left with her little maid, leaving Wei YUEWU standing by the quilt, her willow eyebrows frowning slightly, her eyes deep in the water, it seems that she guessed it right. This will be because standing by the quilt, the bursts of fragrance are more and more rich, so the strong fragrance has a little strange smell, very light, mixed in the fragrance can hardly be felt. It''s just that Wei Yue dance has a heart here, and can smell something different from it. The handkerchief pressed his nose a little, so rich fragrance, Tu Yuzhen just can stand it, because she is new today, no matter how can not leave the bed. So I told her that when I could help her take off some quilts, Tu Yuzhen would just say yes. Anyone who has been sitting in such a strong fragrance can''t stand it. Especially when it''s very close, it''s still slightly smelly. Just now I just smell it from afar. It will be close. There is definitely a problem. The smell of blood The smell of blood is mixed in the strong fragrance. The smell of combination is still fragrant, but it makes people feel extremely disgusting. Weiyue dance also retreated a few steps away from the quilt. The other women in the new house thought it was a bit out of time to take the quilt, but since it was Tu Yuzhen''s own meaning and the hands of the people in Huayang Prefecture, it was not easy to say anything more. But the two families that were involved said nothing. They were strangers after all. Even some people think it''s good to take it off. They were just surrounded by the new bed. The strong fragrance on the bed also made them very uncomfortable. It would be far away, but everyone felt relieved. Shouldn''t the quilt just be put away? Why are they stacked in disorder. Even though the princess Jingde saw it, she didn''t care about it. As expected, she was a child without a mother. She didn''t know much. She was married and didn''t understand it. People looked at Wei YUEWU with some pity. However, without such a strong fragrance, everyone felt more comfortable, and no one cared that there were some irregularities in Huayang mansion, and they were still joking with the new people. Mammy Hong left in a hurry, and then came in a hurry. She brought some women with her. She took the huge wrapping cloth, folded the quilts that were placed there one by one, wrapped them up, and then she was about to leave in the surprised eyes of all the women''s families. This time I didn''t speak to anyone, but everyone thought that the look of mammy Hong was wrong. The women will be really surprised. After watching mammy Hong and the moon dance, they don''t know what they are doing for a while. Tu Yuzhen felt that there was something wrong with it. Liu Mei could not help wrinkling up and looked up at Wei Yue dance. But seeing that Wei Yue dance gave her a soothing look, her face relaxed slowly. Although she was just a young girl who didn''t reach Ji, Tu Yuzhen felt that the little lady in front of her was extraordinary. No matter how she treated people or how she treated people, she couldn''t be compared with a girl. "What do you mean, Mammy Hong? Miss nine is still sitting in bed. She must leave a quilt! " Seeing that mammy Hong is going, Wei Yue moves forward two steps and stops her whispering. Of course, she would not let mammy Hong carry the quilt away so simply. "Madam Tai told me to take it to have a look first. It''s inside Something''s up. " Mother Hong looked around, then lowered her voice and said to Wei Yue. "How could something happen? Isn''t this quilt made by Miss nine herself? " Wei Yue asked in surprise. "There are also those in our family. They are all mixed up!" Mammy Hong shook her head and her voice became even lower. "Here What can I do for you? The things in the sewing room were all ordered by the second and third aunts. They did it early, but they brought it to me early this morning. I came early, but I have already placed it here. They all said that they were ordered by the second auntie. Maybe they were too late! "The smile on Weiyue''s face was a little pale. "The second aunt is more and more concerned about our big room. Just now she is concerned about whether I am in or not. She specially reminds her grandmother to ask mother Hong to come to me. She also specially prepares the quilt for her father. It seems that she will get along well with Miss Tu Jiu and the second aunt in the future!" Wei Yue said it casually, with a sense of speaking in private. Even when it was called Tu Yuzhen, it was still miss Tu Jiu. She didn''t pay so much attention to what she said, but most of all, she mentioned the topic of the second lady, Li Shi, which brought out the topic. It''s totally spontaneous. But mammy Hong locked her eyebrows tightly on the side. When will the second lady be so kind to the big house www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 The quilt was spread out in front of Mrs. Tai. There are twelve quilts, three of which are problematic. The three beds with problems were placed in front of Mrs. Tai. The big red satin looks like a large piece of dark color, which seems to be splashed with water. But in fact, it''s not water, but blood. It should be chicken blood, duck blood and so on in the kitchen. There are many chickens and ducks in Huayang Prefecture today. The kitchen was busy yesterday. I''m afraid it''s too late today. Some of the living things were killed early. Li family is basically not in charge now. Zhang family is in charge. But Zhang family has limited ability and is not very able to do things. Wei Luowen has no concubine in the big room. There are two Wei Luoli in the third room. But Wei Qiuju''s mother died early. There is another one who has been suffering from a lot of diseases and can''t help him. So it fell to several aunts in the second room. Aunts Huang, Luo and Yang all had a hand. If anyone moved their hand, I''m afraid Zhang didn''t know about it and couldn''t find out. As for the Butler, Zhang obviously can''t compare with his third grandfather Wei Luoli. "Mother I I really didn''t know it would be like this. There were many people in the kitchen last night. Here So check? " Zhang Shi was also called here, and she looked silly for a while. On the big red quilt, there was a large piece of blood. How strange she looked, she would be scared. Her face was pale, and the whole person could not help shivering. If it is not found out, the responsibility will fall on her. She has never been a capable person, but she doesn''t know where to start. "You ask people to ask one by one who went to the kitchen last night, and then ask where the blood from killing chickens and ducks is poured, but someone will take it away!" Too madam hates iron but not steel. "Yes, yes, I''ll check right away!" At the sight of Mrs. Tai''s fury, Zhang never hesitated to ask people to go to the kitchen in person. "Madam, look at this..." Hong Ma Ma hesitated for a moment, but still reminded, "recently the second lady is too concerned about the big house?" She thought of what Wei YUEWU had just said to her, and the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she was. It was really strange that the second lady''s behavior. In addition, today it was the lady of Li mansion who mentioned Princess Jingde. The prince asked her to find the princess. There was really no connection in it? No matter who mammy Hong befriends in private, the most loyal one is Mrs. Tai. "What do you say?" Mrs. Tai naturally heard some meaning. She went back and sat down again, picked up the tea on the table, took a sip and smoothed her airway. "Madam, don''t you think that old lady in Li''s mansion is also strange today? The second lady has always disliked the princess. How could the old lady of Li''s mansion like it? Last time, Li Yueer''s affair was still the hand of the princess. In this case, how could old lady Li not be willing to enter the princess? It was true before, but it''s actually mentioned today! " Mammy Hong walked behind Mrs. Tai and knocked on her back. Mrs. Tai''s eyes slowly closed. If anyone in the house doesn''t like moon dance the most, Mrs. Tai knows it must be Li. Not to mention Li Yueer, but to talk about Wei Yan is related to Wei Yue dance. Even if there is no evidence to prove that Wei Yue dance is the ghost in it, he must hate Wei Yue dance here. If Wei Yue doesn''t come to Beijing, maybe Wei Yan won''t have an accident! Or Wei Yan has been the wife of marquis Jingyuan for a long time now. Even if she is not satisfied with Mo Huating, she thinks that she is a princess in the way of Wei Yan, but at least she is much better than now. Now she is only an aunt whose concubine''s body is not clear. Thinking about it, she feels that she spits blood. If it had not been for the second child to stop, she would have almost killed Wei Yan. The first daughter of Huayang Marquis''s mansion was actually concubine of Jingyuan marquis. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more useless Wei Yan was, the less useful Li Shi was. Wei Yan, who was raised by thousands of beauties and hundreds of nobles, was originally to be married to the royal family as the official wife, but now she falls into this position. From above, too madam also thinks that she doesn''t like Weiyue dance very much. She thinks that it''s all related to Weiyue dance. Both of them were robbing Mo Huating at the beginning. If Weiyue dance left Mo Huating early, Yan wench won''t fall into this situation now. But want to return to think, too madam still very clear break Wei Yue dance present identity already is not Wei Yan can compare. And if Li Shi really splashes chicken blood and duck blood on the new man''s quilt, it''s not a simple matter of trying to deal with the moon dance, but provoking Wei Luowen. Dares to start such a demon e son in Wei Luowen''s marriage, too madam feels that Li Shi is really brain damaged, unexpectedly dares to do such a thing. "What does she want to do? She just wants to be disgusted and disgusted, lovin? Don''t look at her identity. Luowen wants her life. It''s not a word. She dare to do such a thing in the eldest brother''s marriage. She really thinks that she did it when others couldn''t find out! " After thinking about this, Mrs. Tai hates to talk to her.Like mammy Hong, she also believed that it must be Li''s work. In the backyard struggle, Mrs. Tai was also killed from the siege. Would she not know these tricks. "Madam, I''m afraid it''s not just these, is it? If it''s just these, it''s just disgusting the Marquis and the new lady. It''s intended to offend the Marquis and the new lady. The second lady always knows that too much attention is paid to the marquis. If it''s OK to offend the Marquis, she will have no good fruit to eat. How can the second lady do such a thing? " But mammy Hong thought that Li''s eyes were suspicious. It was not good for Li to see it. At the beginning, it seems that it is harmful to others and not self-interest. Later, it depends on the tolerance of the marquis. If the Marquis is furious and directly selects the matter to the TAIMA, the TAIMA will certainly deal with the second lady. The current second lady is not the former second lady, and the second master will not protect her at all. Since she entered the mansion this time, the second master has not looked at her directly. What''s the second lady trying to do? The lady is silent. For a while, who can''t figure out why Li did it? What''s the point of making such beds of quilts dyed with chicken blood and duck blood? The third lady, Zhang Shi, came in a hurry and got the same news as she didn''t say. Last night, because there were so many things, several aunts in the second room and Li''s people almost went there, but Li''s people just wanted something for themselves, and they didn''t do anything else. However, several aunts were very busy. They stayed in the kitchen for a while, and when they left, the kitchen officials said they didn''t notice. The kitchen was busy. As for the chicken blood and duck blood, the steward is not clear. When he killed, he was not alone, because there were too many, and he was not alone. Although he said that he had been dealt with, who told the lie? Zhang felt that he couldn''t really tell. He would look at Mrs. Tai''s face in tears and only say: "what to do, what to do!"! Mother, what can we do! " "I don''t know what to do. I''m not going to prepare some new quilts!" It''s useless for Zhang''s daughter-in-law. He is popular and drives people directly. This little daughter-in-law is just like this. She hasn''t used it since she married. Before, she had robbed Li''s housekeeper of his rights. But later, Li''s family had an accident, and she couldn''t manage her family well. Too madam was completely disappointed with her. Zhang''s appearance was not a housekeeper''s material at all. After all, there is no one in the second room! "Yes, mother, I''ll go right away!" Zhang wiped his sweat and left in a hurry. The result of his coming and going was nothing. It was impossible to find out that Li must have something to do with it. However, Mrs. Tai has already confirmed that Li did it. Mrs. Li did it abnormally, and Mrs. Li did it abnormally. In addition, all these things are abnormal. But if Li has no brain, just to disgust the WeiLuo literati, it seems that he can''t say it. The title of Wei Ziyang is still handed down by Wei Luowen. For Wei Luowen, Li family should not be like this. "Madame, here comes the princess!" Suddenly, there was a report from the maid outside the Pearl curtain. At this time, what does Wei Yue dance do? Too madam frowned, but still nodded. "Please come in," said mammy Hong to the curtain "Yes!" The maid retreated and went to Wei YUEWU and said respectfully, "princess, madam, please come in!" "Good!" Wei YUEWU nodded, moved his feet slightly, and walked slowly to the house, with the golden bell closely behind him. "Dancing girl, what are you doing here instead of supporting your new mother in the new house?" After the ceremony of Weiyue dance, madam Tai said impatiently that she would be full of quilts. She really didn''t want to pay attention to Weiyue dance, so she immediately sent people. "Grandma, I have something to tell you!" Wei YUEWU raised his head and looked at the left and right sides. There was a bit more panic between his looks. He took the veil and gently wiped it on his lips, whispering. "What is it?" Too madam is nervous, only then had the quilt matter, she this in the mind surmises to surmise uneasily is very, looked at the Wei Yue to dance the facial expression unconsciously to be nervous. "At the gate of the new man''s garden, there is a poisonous centipede with a hole under a bluestone slab!" Wei YUEWU covered his lips with a veil and said in a shocked face, "just now my mother is going to have a meal. I''m afraid that my mother is hungry, so I asked Jinling to get it. Who would have thought that the girl was careless and rude, and even stepped on a green stone plate at the gate of the courtyard. Looking at it, it was poisonous centipede!" "What?" Mrs. Tai''s face changed so much that she couldn''t sit down any more. Suddenly, she stood up. Behind her, Mammy Hong was trembling. She had to hold the back of the chair to stop. Poisonous centipede? Centipede is bloodthirsty. Here It''s going to be a big thing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 When Mrs. Tai arrived at the new house, there were many women''s dependents in the new house. Seeing Mrs. Tai coming, they all hurriedly came to see the ceremony. Mrs. Tai replied one by one with a smile and asked them to go out to sit at the table. The table outside was about to open. The women retreated one after another. Even if there were some people who wanted to make a new house, they could see the posture of the lady and went out. How strange is this matter in Huayang mansion? It seems that something is going to happen. Everyone is smart. Madam, it''s time to clear up. Tu Yuzhen sits on the edge of the bed. At first, she looks at Mrs. Tai in a daze. Then, slowly, her face sinks down. She feels that this matter is becoming more and more wrong.. "Come here, mother!" Wei Yue dances here, softly. Although she used to call Miss Tu Jiu when she was with mammy Hong, she was still a mother when she was in front of her. Even though it was really hard for her mother to export, Miss Tu Jiu must have entered the door. Now she is regarded as the stepwife of willowen. Today''s call and tomorrow''s call are just a passing experience. And the situation of this meeting is different from that of just now. "What''s the matter?" Tu Yuzhen frowns tightly, but still retreats to one side according to the words. Come here, four rough ladies. Pull the new bed hard to the side, and suddenly a small hole appears below. "Here What? " Seeing such an opening, Tu Yuzhen was shocked. Although the small hole under the bed didn''t look big, it seemed strange. Madam Tai pressed the table, but the whole face changed. "Go Go and call the Marquis and the second master! " Her voice trembled for a moment, but she ordered. Mammy Hong hurriedly called two maids to summon brother Wei Luowen. After thinking about it, she called two women and asked them to stay at the intersection. No one else was allowed to come. This kind of thing is absolutely a major event of the Huayang Prefecture. If it is spread out, it may cause big waves. The scene became tense at once. "Pour up the blood!" As for the arrangement of mother Hong, madam Tai was very satisfied and ordered after calming down. Someone had spilled the prepared bowl of chicken blood, and the chicken blood slowly flowed down. At first, we could see the color of blood red on it, but after it was all infiltrated into it, the color of blood red disappeared. At last, we could only see some light red. It''s very quiet in the room. You can hear each other''s breathing quietly. Everyone seems to be nervous. Some answers are just guesses, but this will be borne by not everyone at the time of textual research. For all of this, Wei Yue dance has already made a decision. After giving Tu Yuzhen a soothing look, she continues to stand behind Mrs. Tai and wait quietly. Time seems to be very slow, or really slow. Anyway, Mrs. Tai is a little fidgety here. Her eyes are jumping at her tightly screwed up eyebrows. "Madam..." Mammy Hong took a look at Mrs. Tai and called out hesitantly. But at the next moment, her voice was cut off by the voice of the little girl''s exclamation. Then the girl and the woman all backed away. One centipede, two centipedes, three centipedes, slowly crawled out of the ground, crawled out of that small hole, and then crawled to the new bed placed on one side without any hesitation. The new bed had already moved from its original position, but the centipedes all rushed there. One of them just jumped out of the hole, and then one of them went to the new bed. It makes people feel numb when they see it There is no one in the new bed. If Tu Yuzhen lies on the bed and is unconsciously bitten by these poisonous centipedes, he doesn''t know how to die. Wei Luowen will be waiting for guests outside today. It''s impossible to come back early. Tu Yuzhen is tired and may rest early. If someone pours a cup of chicken blood on that hole, it won''t be long before those poisonous centipedes will be led over and climb to the bed with clear goals. Tu Yuzhen, who knew nothing, looked at the scene in front of her, and almost couldn''t help shivering. She held on to the little girl''s hand and didn''t fall down. She was brave, but she was afraid. Everything in front of her had already overturned all her imagination. She could not think of such a thing in any case! Also trembling is too madam, but she is not only fear, but panic and anger! "Come on, come on..." "Kill them, kill them!" hissed Madame None of the girls and women who followed dares to come forward and watch one centipede after another come out of the hole. Some of them are almost at the foot of the bed, but they haven''t broken it all the time. In this case, they can''t accept the situation that they have been in the backyard for a long time. They all backed away, but none dared to go forward. She was taken back with her wife. Weiyue dance also retreated with the crowd. Her long eyelashes flashed and her eyes flashed with a deep anger. Sure enough, all these things were arranged early, and the goal was the date of her father''s marriage.Father''s wedding day is the time of disaster Li is not only vicious, but also crazy! Wei Luowen''s figure appeared at the door. He strode over and saw a "road" made up of poisonous centipedes. He was stunned for a moment, then walked back to the candlestick. There was a red candle burning on it. He picked up one and pulled a big silk beside it. He lit it with a candle and threw it directly in front of the bed. "All back out!" Willowen snapped. Seeing Wei Luowen coming, Mrs. Tai took a sigh of relief. After giving this place to Wei Luowen, she left with all the people. At one time, the new house was ablaze with many inflammable articles. When Wei luowu came here, he went into the new house without saying anything. He helped Wei Luowen dispose of the poisonous centipedes. As for the hole full of poisonous centipedes in the bluestone board, too madam asked people to throw a lot of fire things in. For a time, Qingyu Wan seemed to be ablaze with smoke, as if the whole Qingyu Wan was on fire. Some people think it''s strange. They came here earlier and asked, but they were driven away. Some guests saw the smoke from afar, and hurriedly called the people from Huayang mansion to ask, but they knew that it was the burning of some things in the mansion, so they were relieved. However, many people still doubted that there was nothing to burn in this great day, which made the new man''s garden burn so thick smoke, as if it was on fire. What''s going on in Huayang Prefecture? However, no matter what the guests think, the subordinates of Huayang Houfu tell you seriously that it''s OK, just burn some things they don''t want. As for the others, they can''t ask anything more. The guests can only ask for a few words. After that, they can only stop. Even though the heart is still very suspicious! The centipede, big and small, was almost burned. Then many small holes were found, and all of them were covered with burning silk cloth. After all of them were processed, several people sat down again. All the maids and women in my heart are sorting out the things in the room. The Wei Luowen brothers in the outer room are sitting on the bottom of the madam''s head, while Tu Yuzhen is sitting on the other side. Her next head is Wei Yue dance. The faces of several people are not very good-looking. Tu Yuzhen is holding the pad. She can also find out something. She looks down and doesn''t speak. She didn''t expect that she would encounter this kind of thing. On the first day of her new marriage, someone wanted her life, and she still wanted this way. She thought that she was afraid of her future. But she is a newlywed woman. Although she hates herself, she has to listen to Mrs. Tai. "Second, this is Li''s work!" Mrs. Tai is unkind to Wei luowu. She doesn''t need too much evidence. Just think about it a little. Mrs. Tai knows that Li did it. Even if Li behaves innocently, she thinks about her abnormality with Wei fengyao and old lady Li. The evidence doesn''t have to be admitted by the other party, so it''s already known. "Here She Crazy! " Wei luowu takes a breath of cold air. Nah, there is a black way on his face. He''s worried and hate to hear about it. He doesn''t need to think about it too much. Wei luowu immediately believes Mrs. TAIMA''s words. Recently, Li Shi has given people the feeling of being gloomy. "She''s crazy, she''s really crazy. Second, I said how could you have married such a crazy poisonous woman!" The crown prince clapped the chair bar in his hand. "She''s going to destroy our whole Huayang mansion! She didn''t think about Ziyang. If the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang is destroyed, how can he inherit the title! " His eyes were red. It''s a matter of life and death! Some things, once connected, will be clear about everything in this. A few days ago, there was a rumor that Wei Luowen was very dissatisfied with the marriage. He seldom came here. Instead, he went to his former wife''s yard almost every day, which confirmed the fact that Wei Luowen didn''t want to get a wife. It was only because of the emperor''s will and was forced to be helpless. Now, if Tu Yuzhen dies in the new house, we must think that it must be Wei Luowen''s hand. He killed Tu Yuzhen. There are rumors before, plus the behavior of Wei Luowen, we all think this is true. In the event of the emperor''s marriage, Wei Luowen, no matter what his status is, can''t eat a basket to walk away. He''s afraid that this position can''t be preserved, or even sent to prison. The whole Huayang Prefecture may be implicated, prosper and lose at the same time. The result must be that the whole Huayang Prefecture sits together. "She''s crazy. She''s really crazy. Second, it''s up to you!" Mrs. Tai turns to Wei luowu with a livid face. After thinking of this, Wei luowu''s face was white as snow. It was one thing for him to fight with Wei Luowen, but it was another thing for him to sit with him. Thinking that he was almost destroyed by that crazy woman, Wei luowu was so angry that he slapped his hand on the table: "mother, I know that she is really crazy, and she is still crazy!" Although Wei YUEWU bowed her head, she knew that Li Shi was really dead this time. Wei luowu did not hesitate to leave her and make a conclusion for her. "You know, then go back!" Mrs. Tai waved her hand with cold face. Her heart beat was still abnormal. She could hardly control her crazy jump. Almost, the whole Huayang Prefecture would be destroyed in the hands of this madwoman. I don''t know what she thought.If something happened to Luowen this time, the whole Huayang Prefecture would not be able to run. Wei Luowen didn''t speak. He took a cold look at Wei luowu. For Li Shi, he had nothing to say and didn''t want to interfere in his brother''s house. However, Wei luowu''s appearance was to give him an explanation. In fact, this is not my own business. In any other house, Li''s life is a dead end. He doesn''t want to interfere in the next treatment of Li''s affairs, but he won''t be soft. "Luowen, you also go to the front to entertain. I''ll deal with the business here with your daughter-in-law!" "It''s almost settled," Madame told willowen. Wei Luowen stood up, frowned and looked at Wei YUEWU. He found that Wei YUEWU''s face was only a little white, and there was no other problem. He was relieved. He looked at TU Yuzhen on one side and turned around and left. "Dance girl, you should go back to rest first. Your health is not good. Go back to the yard and rest yourself. After a while, you will help grandma to serve the guests. Grandma will come soon." Mrs. Tai turns to the gentle way of Weiyue dance. Know too madam this is clear field, oneself is the daughter that marries out after all, oneself is not the person of the real sense of Huayang Hou mansion. Wei YUEWU stood up knowingly, bent slightly towards madam Tai and Tu Yuzhen, and after leaning over for the ceremony, he took his own people to retreat to the Qinghe hospital. Although I knew it would be such a result for a long time, I watched so many poisonous centipedes climb to the bed one by one, which was very frightening. Even the golden bell felt very uncomfortable. After the moon dance, I felt upset and speechless for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 When he arrived at the Qinghe courtyard, Wei YUEWU had a rest and went to the flower hall in front of him to feast for his wife. The banquets of the women''s dependents were placed in the flower hall. When a lady and a young lady saw Wei Yue dancing, many people greeted him with a smile. They also wanted to know what they wanted to know. Fortunately, Wei Yue dance had been prepared for a long time, so they pushed things over freely. Soon, too madam came back. At the beginning of the banquet, everyone was very happy. No one mentioned this matter again, as if it was so windy and traceless. A group of guests eat and drink, unconsciously it is afternoon, someone has left, and some relatives and friends will stay for dinner, so they did not leave. The identity of Yiwei YUEWU''s daughter does not leave, but she can leave as the wife of the prince of Yan. While Weiyue is hesitating, she sees a mother-in-law coming in a hurry: "master, Shizi asked if you can leave?" The mother-in-law in the government of the state of Yan will be called the master of Weiyue dance. This is the mother-in-law who followed Weiyue dance before. She stayed in the carriage before. "The son of the world has not gone yet?" Seeing the mother-in-law''s hurried appearance, Wei YUEWU''s intuition was not good. Liu Mei wrinkled. According to the previous agreement, Yan Huaijing was not well, so he naturally left first, but this meeting did not leave. It was obvious that something happened. The mother-in-law looked at nobody. She stepped forward to Wei YUEWU''s side and said, "master, those Shizi are blocking us from leaving!" How many sons of the world? Wei YUEWU ponders for a while, and then understands what happened to the so-called aristocrats. Looking at the embarrassment on the face of the mother-in-law, she has some bottom in her heart. It is impossible for Lu Ye to force Yan Huaijing away from them, but sometimes it is inconvenient for Yan Huaijing to leave. "I''m not very well and I''m going back!" Wei Yue dance has a conclusion in mind, nodded and smiled. Turning around, she told Jinling to call mammy Hong to come here. She said that she was not feeling well. If she wanted to go back, Mammy Hong promised. Although Wei Luowen is newly married, it''s not good for her to go back so early, but now Wei YUEWU is in a special situation. Not only is she not in good health, but also the prince of Yan is forced to come to congratulate the Marquis today. Of course, she needs to go back early, too. Madam and Wei Luowen are also prepared so early. Mammy Hong also knows that, so Wei YUEWU said that she was busy agreeing to come down and sent someone to take Wei YUEWU to the outer courtyard to find Yan Huaijing. The courtyard is very busy. There are many people here today, and they are all top-ranking families. On the one hand, it''s true that Wei Luowen himself is a high-ranking man. The two brothers in the Huayang Prefecture are both extremely courtiers, both of whom are of the same rank as the emperor. Now there are such happy events, of course, everyone will come to join in the fun and enjoy the happiness. And the most important thing is that the guests who come to congratulate Xi today have a very high gold content. When the crown prince came with the three princes and the four princes, all the four princes of the four princes came. With such a few heavyweights coming, the whole powerful family in the capital has become a sensation. How can they not come. It might have been planned to have only one or two, but also because of such a large lineup, many of them could have come. Before that, because Wei Luowen was just remarried, not like the grand scheme, we didn''t pay much attention to it. But I heard that all the princes have come here. Who dares not to come? The seats in the Zhonghua Yanghou mansion are far from enough. Fortunately, there has been a way to deal with it. In addition, more than a dozen tables have been opened in the hall, which means that all the people have come here. This, however, separates people. A flower hall could not be put, so it was divided into several banquets. In the biggest flower hall, there is Prince Wen TIANYAO sitting on the front table, and the first one is sitting. The prince''s identity is supposed to be sitting in this position, but Wen TIANYAO, who is now sitting in this position, feels as if he is on pins and needles, and is uncomfortable to sit tight. It would not be a pleasant thing for a son to sit at his own father''s wedding banquet, and still sit at the top. The mother died early, the father remarried, the son took the lead, Wen TIANYAO picked up a glass of wine and poured it down hard. Then, without waiting for his servant to come over, he poured another glass, drank it up, and then another one. He was about to drink it again, but his hand was held down by the third prince. "Big brother, since big brother is happy for Huayang Hou, he can''t drink more." The third prince understands Wen TIANYAO''s mood, but he can''t say it directly. He can only implicitly advise him. The truth, sometimes really hurt! If Wen TIANYAO didn''t know anything, he would not be in this mood. At this moment, there was a deep flash in the eyes of the third prince, and even a feeling of saying the truth by himself, which seemed to be wrong. "I''ll have another drink!" Wen TIANYAO pushes away the third prince''s hand, stubbornly picks up the glass and drinks another one before putting down the glass. The Third Prince wanted to say something else, but when he saw that Wen TIANYAO didn''t want to drink any more, he stopped talking.The fourth Prince pulled the sleeves of the third prince, leaned over to look concerned, and asked gently, "what''s wrong with brother Huang?" "How can it be? Brother Huang is very happy today. On the one hand, he is an important official in the court. The new lady is the daughter of chief tu. how can brother Huang be unhappy?" The third prince hit a haha way, also picked up a glass of wine at hand, drank it all at once, then nodded: "the wine in Huayang mansion is good." "Really?" The fourth prince took a dubious look at his two brothers and picked up a glass of wine. After tasting the wine, his eyes lit up: "it''s really good!" Finish saying is also a drink. Their actions of several princes did not attract other people''s attention. Yan Huaijing was half leaning on the chair bar, and he was wearing a heavy cloak. The rest of the season was out of place, but his pale face and half leaning posture were leisurely, but they were a little unnatural, so he knew that the wound of this son of the world should not be good. At this time, it must be because of the moon dance. I can''t see that Prince Yan, who has always been like a cloud in the sky, actually cares about Princess Jingde. Of course, it''s not clear whether the real care or the fake care, or what they do for outsiders. It''s really hard to guess the mind of this son of the earth. No one can guess what he thinks in his mind. He can only guess his mind from the clear clues he shows! "Yan Shizi, what do you need? If not, I have some in my house! " Lu Ye looked up and down at Yan Huaijing and asked. In fact, he is skeptical about Yan Huaijing''s injury. If Chu Funan and Qi Yunhao are injured, she doesn''t think it''s a little strange. But Yan Huaijing will be injured and almost lose his life. Lu Yeli is always skeptical. Of the four, Yan Huaijing is the most sophisticated. Can Yan Huaijing really save a second prince who is nothing but himself? Is this second prince so important to yanhuaijing? "Thank you very much, Prince Lu. I don''t really have much to do!" Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile, as if trying to hide something, but suddenly he put his hand over his chest, turned his head to his side, and coughed low. "Shizi, are you ok?" "Shizi, are you ok?" "Shizi, do you want me to call the doctor?" He just coughed here. The people beside him were already in a hurry. They showed their loyalty one by one, and they could see that they were also nervous. Lu Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled. Isn''t it true? Yan Huaijing coughed twice, shook his hand, and motioned for them to step back. Then he slowly released his hand from his chest. His behavior seemed normal, but he was reluctant. Is this really hurt? The eyes of several people on the seat all fell on Yan Huaijing''s body and looked carefully. "Yan Shizi, you have been hurt. How can you still use people with thick hands and feet? It''s useless to look at these one by one. Just in time, I have a medical woman here, who happened to send yanshizi! " Qiyunhao laughed and said, clapping his hands, he walked out from behind a charming woman. I saluted him respectfully. "To see the prince of Yan!" Qi Yunhao points to yanhuaijing. "I have seen the prince of Yan!" The woman curled over and bent down beside yanhuaijing. "What do you mean, Qi Shizi?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes did not fall on her, but directly fell on Qi Yunhao''s body, his face slightly changed. "Send a handy doctor to Yan Shizi. If Yan Shizi is really uncomfortable, she can help him deal with it for one autumn. It''s much more useful to follow those people who can only chirp!" Qi Yunhao''s hand pointed to Yan Huaijing''s back. Just now, those internal attendants even bowed their heads in shame. They were really flustered just now, but they were only flustered, and there was no way. "There are so many women in my backyard that I don''t need too many!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, a little smile on his white jade face. "More? It''s said that all the people in the backyard of Yan Shizi are ill and weak. They are all suffering from diseases. What''s the use! It''s not as good as this woman... " Qi Yunhao said that he was working hard. When he was saying that his doctor was better, he suddenly heard a cold voice behind him. "What does Qi Shizi mean? Are you cursing us? Don''t you think we are all going to die, so you sent a woman into the mansion to occupy a place? " Everyone turned around and saw the moon dance. She came slowly, a delicate little face with anger, although beautiful, but with cold. I was sent to the concubine''s room, but it happened to be seen by the wife of the concubine''s room, which is actually a very embarrassing thing. Besides, Qi Yunhao just said something bad about the wife of the concubine''s room. "Princess Jingde said something," Qi Yunhao explained with a low cough and a smile, even though he had a thick face. "I just saw Yan Shizi''s health was not good. I''ll send a doctor to the government to help him adjust it.""The government of the state of Yan has its own doctor, so it won''t bother Qi Shizi. I''d better ask Qi Shizi to take it back." Wei YUEWU said coldly. "Please be careful later. We''re not in good health, and we have nothing to do with Shizi. Shizi doesn''t need to curse us!" Wei Yue''s face was unhappy, and she could see that she was not in a good mood. When she came, she bowed to Yan Huaijing and looked at Yan Huaijing''s face, she was relieved: "Shizi, can we go back to the mansion?" "Good!" Yan Huaijing smiles and nods. "Come and help the son of the world!" Wei YUEWU tells Yan Huaijing to follow humanity. Two bodyguards helped Yan Huaijing up one by one. People found that although the prince of Yan still had a smile on his face, he was a little stiff, and his body looked stiff. One by one secretly frown, it seems that Yan Huaijing is really hurt this time! "Your Royal Highness, I will not accompany you. I will leave first!" Yan Huaijing stood, then turned around and smiled at Wen TIANYAO on one side. When you raise your hand, bow your hand. This time I did it very naturally, as if there was no injury on my body, and I couldn''t see any pain on my face. If it wasn''t for his pale face, I really didn''t think he was hurt. The smile on the handsome face is still elegant and indifferent, which is no different from the past. But the more he is like this, the more people feel that the injury is real. "Yan Shizi, go back and have a good rest!" Wen TIANYAO looks at Yan Huaijing, then looks at Wei YUEWU, waving softly. Yan Huaijing then left the flower hall with Weiyue dance, because she had asked mammy Hong to convey it. She would see that weiluowen was also busy, so she didn''t say goodbye to weiluowen directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "Is he really assassinated?" Looking at the back of Yan Huaijing and Wei YUEWU, Chu Fangnan reaches Qi Yunhao and lowers his voice. "It looks real!" Qi Yunhao frowned and looked suspiciously at Yan Huaijing''s back. "Whose hand is that?" Chu Fangnan''s face was a little surprised. It can hurt Yan Huaijing. The Assassins'' strength seems to be quite strong. He doesn''t deal with Yan Huaijing very much here. But most people have been killed before they come to Yan Huaijing. They have been honest recently. People in Beijing are not enough. If they are stopped again, Chu Fangnan''s own safety will not be guaranteed. So I''ve been honest a lot lately. "I don''t know, but there are only so many people who start!" Qi Yunhao''s eyes swept over several people present, several princes in Beijing, and several aristocrats from the land of princes. Although the second prince himself is not clean, he should be innocent in this matter. If Yan Huaijing does, he is a ready-made scapegoat. "Why don''t you stab deeper!" Chu Fang Nan said to himself regretfully. If Yan Huaijing is dead, and because the second prince is dead, it''s related to the emperor in the capital city. It''s not related to them. Chu fanan thinks it''s good to lose such a competitor. "Don''t move anything recently!" Qi Yunhao glanced at Chu Fangnan, stared at him, then lowered his voice and said, "everyone is checking the assassin''s affairs. Everyone is paying attention to Yan Huaijing. Don''t let people find out the strength in private!" "No, has it passed?" Chu Fang Nan did not understand. Things have passed, Yan Huaijing also woke up, it seems that there is no big deal! "It''s the most easy time for people to feel relaxed. It''s also the most obvious time for people to find out. The assassin''s business is so simple? There''s no need to give Yan Di an explanation. Yan Huaijing is almost killed! " Qi Yunhao gently pointed to the direction of the palace, suggesting. Although Yan Huaijing is not dead, this time it''s just a little bit short. Yan Huaijing has encountered such a thing when he went to Beijing. The emperor has to give Yan Di an explanation. On the surface, it seems to be very loose. It seems that Yan Huaijing didn''t have an accident, and the whole police defense was loose again. But in fact, it was the most critical time that Qi Yunhao always looked far away than Chu Fangnan. The two men have always been close. Chu Fang Nan''s alignment with Yun Hao is obedient. It''s not only a delicate taste, but also a kind of meaning. Then nodded: "what about the two princesses? Dragging in the palace, it was originally said that after the four princesses prayed for the mountain and river, they decided on the marriage, but now it''s still dragging, what do you mean! " Since Yan Huaijing can''t talk about it outside, Chu Fangnan turns to the topic discontentedly. Everyone can see that the two princesses in the palace are all in favor of yanhuaijing. But now yanhuaijing is also married. This wife was given by Empress Tu himself, and it''s not that who wants to withdraw. The background of Weiyue dance is Huayang mansion. The wallowens are also in high position. Unless there is something big, the position of Weiyue dance, the prince and wife of Yan Kingdom, is stable. But this meeting palace is about the princess''s matter is does not say, also does not know in the palace also has any idea, regarding Chu to put the south very discontented. "I can''t wait long in the palace!" Qi Yun said with a smile. "Why?" Chu left nanleng for a moment. "The Nanxia delegation is going to Beijing to marry the princess and make peace. If you don''t want to go to Fandi, you must go to make peace. No matter what, your land of Qi and Chu is always better than the land of barbarians! It''s said that in such a place, barbarism is not civilized, and the power of the royal family is not the greatest. I don''t know how to die when I get there! " Qi Yunhao felt a string of beads on his wrist proudly. As long as the three princesses and the four princesses didn''t want to make a peace, the marriage should always be arranged quickly, so as not to get the chance that the South Xia state directly took a fancy to one of them. No matter it''s empress Tu or Zhaoyi Tu, they will never agree. "What do you do with that medical woman?" This statement is reasonable, Chu Fang Nan nodded, reached out and pointed to the medical woman standing on one side, turned the topic and asked. "Naturally, there are many beautiful women to send, but it''s still useful to be so beautiful. Yan Huaijing may not have seen them before. He didn''t say no just because Princess Jingde has come!" Qiyunhao''s proud way. "So, again?" Chu Fangnan tries to find out. "Send again!" A very decisive voice represents Qi Yunhao''s determination. Qi Di''s medical girl is so beautiful. Yan Huaijing is not moved. He will be hurt. What he needs most is not a medical girl who serves him closely, but is so beautiful. It''s very enjoyable "Talking about the South Xia kingdom?" On the carriage, Wei YUEWU looks at Yan Huaijing in surprise. However, this son of the generation is lazy and tight, leaning on the couch behind him. After the heavy cloak, he is wearing a simple robe of the same color as Weiyue dance. The lotus pattern embroidered by gold thread on the sleeve of the robe is lifelike, showing a delicate and more beautiful look like jade."Nanxiaguo is coming. Is my eldest brother leaving soon?" Seeing that he only smiled and said nothing, Wei YUEWU couldn''t help asking again. "It should be in these two days!" Yan Huaijing nodded leisurely, took up the teapot and poured two cups, then pushed one cup to Wei YUEWU''s face, "there will be rewards in the palace these days, you can take it!" "Why does the palace suddenly reward..." Wei Yue''s lips are slightly open, and she asks in surprise. When she gets married, there are not many rewards in the palace. It''s a very strange thing how she suddenly gives them. "Because I was injured, I almost lost my life. The imperial court always has to make some gestures!" Yan Huaijing picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes were covered with light ripples. "Just something?" Wei Yue is stunned for a moment, but doesn''t respond. Yan Huaijing laughed, reached out and held Wei Yue dance directly in his arms. "Dancing means less things. How can we go to the palace and order more?" This next Wei moon dance also couldn''t help but smile, blush, push him: "I don''t mean that?" "That''s not what it means, is it..." Yan Huaijing looks up and down at Wei YUEWU with a smile. He wants to say he''s still resting. But he makes Wei YUEWU''s face turn red again and beats him hard. "I don''t mean anything. What do you think I do? It''s weird!" "What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal for my husband to see his wife? It''s strange how I got here! " Yan Huaijing''s straight and vigorous way, his outstretched hand is still gently pinched between the waist of Weiyue dance. "Dance, this waist is really thin. The ancients said that when you dance with your hands, it should be dance!" "Yan Huaijing, let''s get down to business!" Wei YUEWU is so angry! "Isn''t what we''re talking about right now? This couple''s business is a matter of human relations. Is there anything bigger than this? " Yan Huaijing''s smile was burning, and his eyes were full of his smile, which showed that he was in a good mood. Wei YUEWU wanted to push him hard, but thought he was really hurt before, but she didn''t dare to push him hard, just looked at Yan Huaijing with her eyes full of water and hate, and didn''t talk with her. It''s really a long heart to talk to this old fox, and it''s not only a long heart, but also a delicate heart. Moreover, this black fox has thick skin. Seeing Wei Yue''s holding back, Yan Huaijing also knows that he can''t be offended at this time. Otherwise, the fox will be hairy, and his hand will shrink back from her slender waist. He laughs and says, "do you know why I didn''t leave just now?" "Why didn''t you leave? It''s not about the medical woman? " Wei Yue dance was attracted attention, long lashes flashed twice, a pair of bright eyes, with a bit of doubt asked. When she went, she was seeing Qi Yunhao delivering Yan Huaijing''s medical daughter. She said she had this medical woman around her, but it was OK. She also saw that woman. In order to help doctors to see their inner family members, large families will also ask for medical women to come. But there are few doctors and women. A woman who is proficient in medical skills is no worse than a doctor. Besides, some doctors are not willing to teach their own medical skills to women, even to their male disciples. Therefore, there are few medical women. In addition to the palace, there are no full-time medical women in the capital, even in a large family. But Qi is different. The Duke of Qi in Qi should be more like the king of Qi. It''s also common to have a doctor in the mansion. It''s just that this woman is so beautiful. I didn''t expect that! For this reason, she took a look at the woman. If Qi Yunhao didn''t say that she was a woman, she couldn''t see that she was a woman. She even thought that she was a prostitute sent by Qi Yunhao. "There are medical women in Qi Di, and they are very good!" Yanhuaijing means to brush a wisp of hair falling down for Weiyue dance behind her ears. "Qi Di''s medical woman, so famous?" Wei Yue said in a daze, something she had never heard of. Yandi is more powerful than Qi Di. It''s hard to say that Yandi is not famous for its medical women. "The first emperor sent to Qi was proficient in medical skills, and later developed them in Qi. Therefore, the medical women in Qi were more famous and more skilled than those in the capital city and other places." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "So you are Would you like the famous doctor? " The moon dance suddenly stares round the water eyes. "Of course, Qi Yunhao wants to send the medical woman to us!" Yan Huaijing raised his eyebrows and said leisurely, "I believe that the medical woman sent here has real material, otherwise he would not dare to bring her to Beijing." "Then why didn''t you just take it?" Wei Yue''s delicate little face was a little confused and puzzled. "I can''t take it right away, otherwise Qi Yunhao will think whether there is anything in it. Besides, it''s not who he wants to send, I want it." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "So, you are hard to get!" This is not a question, but a affirmation. Wei YUEWU turns his mouth away in secret. The black fox clearly wants to, but he makes a look of no, and then he thinks about the situation just now. In fact, he doesn''t say no, because his sudden presence has made this matter worse.Because of himself, Qi Yunhao is sorry to send it again, and he doesn''t say he wants to take over. So, in fact, he didn''t say anything! This fox www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "So you''ve got a crush on that woman?" The moon dances, the eyes are clear, the mouth is pursed and the smile is tiny. "Nature!" Yan Huaijing takes it for granted. "What do you want a skilled medical woman to do, she will not be afraid to know your injury and give Qi Yunhao information about your affairs?" Wei YUEWU gave him a sidelong look, and didn''t believe what he said. Most of Yan Huaijing''s injuries are disguised. The so-called coma is just a cover up. The reason why the imperial doctor in the palace can''t find them at one time is on the one hand because of the means of the imperial doctor of Yan, and on the other hand because the bodyguard of Yandi doesn''t allow them to lean too close. They just look at the wounds from a distance. Even if it''s pulse taking, it''s also very careful. I''m afraid that one of them accidentally hurt Yan Huaijing. I can''t make it clear then. Who dares to take this responsibility? A bad thing is to lose your head. All of us are smart people. We can avoid only by avoiding points. We can''t avoid it, and we can''t bear it alone. We should pull several people into the water, and then we will have some responsibilities. At that time, the imperial doctors came out of the palace only to seek stability. Finally, they didn''t take over. For their own safety, they also tried to reduce their sense of existence. When they went into the palace to report, they also tried to make their illness more serious. In this way, even if something happened, their responsibilities were much smaller. But if Qi Di''s medical woman is really brought to her side, something will not be hidden. Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that this old fox doesn''t know about it. "I don''t want what he gives me. I want what he gives me." Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt as if he was an immortal. In his beautiful face, he was a little enchanting and weird as a fox. There''s something different about this. "How are you sure he will give you what you need?" Wei Yue''s dancing is tasted, and suddenly she laughs. Her delicate little face becomes more and more gorgeous. "There is more than one medical woman he brought to Beijing, and this is not the most skillful one!" Yan Huaijing''s gentle way, which Qi Yunhao gave to his doctor''s daughter, was not satisfied. He calculated another doctor''s daughter in qiyunhao''s mansion, a doctor with a good skill, but without any good feeling. Stretching out his long fingers, he slowly stroked the delicate cheeks of Weiyue Dance: "Wuer''s body is not good. If there is a medical woman with excellent skills to follow Wuer, I will be relieved! When I was in the palace before, if I didn''t find it early, I''m afraid it would be really dangerous. " It''s a pity to say this, even with some self reproach. Looking at the handsome eyes of Weiyue dance, it also has some burning meaning. Looking at such Yan Huaijing, Wei YUEWU''s heart was filled with sweet thoughts, blinking her eyes: "that means that the medical woman is prepared for me?" "Of course, it''s for dancing. Didn''t Qi Yunhao want to see a doctor? Always send the best one here. This time, I''d better leave some for him! " Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow eyes flash, and the smile on his face seems to be plated with a layer of dazzling elegance and charm. "Then will he come to see you in our house?" Wei Yue''s face was caught by a small child. "Naturally, not only he will come, but also the emissary in the palace. Yandi is not so easy to bully. The second prince is OK about the assassination, but I am busy!" Yan Huaijing means something, and there is a cold light in her eyes. The assassination is just the beginning, and the next step is the direction of wind and rain. Yandi is always the first person standing in this direction. The news of Li''s madness came to Yan''s mansion that night. Wei YUEWU was eating at that time. He only nodded slightly when he heard the news, and then continued to eat. Yan Huaijing is not allowed to walk around because of his injury. He has been staying in his attic for a while, and even the dinner is sent to him in a big way. Wei YUEWU uses the dinner alone. After finishing up, the maid retreated, and Wei YUEWU finished cleaning her hands. She sat down in the room again, picked up the tea from the golden bell, took a sip, and slowly put it down: "the people in Huayang mansion didn''t say anything else?" "No, it''s just that the second lady has lost her mind and sent someone to inform the master!" Jinling shook his head. It''s no surprise that the second lady has lost her mind. Li''s current behavior is really crazy. If her plan is realized, Tu Yuzhen will die, and the whole Huayang Prefecture will be affected. Let alone whether the title will fall to Wei Ziyang, and even Wei Ziyang will follow her. Under such circumstances, Li dare to act like this! How can Mrs. Tai forgive her? No matter what she has in her hand, Mrs. Tai will not let her survive this time. If it wasn''t for Wei Ziyang to leave Beijing soon, Mrs. Tai would have killed Li. But a dead man will have a more secure mouth than a living one. But when Li died, Wei Ziyang had to go to mourning. It was not good for Wei Ziyang at all. When his father released Wei Ziyang''s hand so that he could spread his wings, such a thing happened. No one wanted to see it.So Li''s crazy! Li family has no great significance to anyone in Huayang Prefecture. Only Wei Ziyang, the eldest brother, must be the mother of his own body. Even if Wei Ziyang had been secretly calculated before, in his heart, he would still read his mother! In such a situation, Wei Ziyang is the only one who is sad! Mrs. Tai and Wei luowu may not let him know about those things, or even allow him to visit Li family, so that Li family will not say something about them. As soon as Wei Ziyang leaves, Li will die suddenly! But no matter what, Wei Ziyang will surely want to find out what happened. Thinking of this, Wei YUEWU sighs softly, and Liu Mei frowns tightly. Actually, she doesn''t know how to tell Wei Ziyang Sure enough, after a short rest here, she saw that Shufei had come to report: "master, I want to see you!" It''s the beginning of the Huadeng Festival. At this time, I can see that Wei Ziyang is really in a hurry. He sighs a little. Wei YUEWU nods and puts down the scroll in his hand: "please come here, young master!" "Master, do you want to talk to Shizi?" Shufei hesitated and asked. Wei YUEWU shook her head: "no need!" It''s a private matter of Wei Ziyang. You don''t need to disturb Yan Huaijing. Shufei ordered Wei Ziyang to come in a hurry. As soon as he sat down, Wei Ziyang said directly, "six younger sisters, what happened to uncle''s new house before? Why did you call uncle and my father all of a sudden, and even forbid others to come near?" It''s no surprise that Wei Ziyang can know about it. It''s not easy for others to inquire about these things, but Wei Ziyang can hear them after listening to them. When Mrs. Tai ordered to invite her father and Wei luowu, it was true that no one was allowed to enter the gate of qingyuwan again. After that, Li''s affair happened. Anyone who connected it would think it was very strange. However, although there were many servants present at that time, they were all confidants. What happened in the house, Wei Ziyang must not be very clear. Several people in the house couldn''t ask, which must be to ask themselves. "Big brother, don''t blame grandma and uncle!" Wei YUEWU put down the teacup in his hand and played with the handle of the teacup. His long eyelashes flashed for a while, and the water eyes were slightly rippling. "Six younger sisters, you tell me what happened. It''s related to my mother from time to time. My grandmother and my father don''t say a word. They just say that my mother is really crazy. But how can a good person suddenly become crazy? There was nothing wrong before. Suddenly something like this happened. " Wei Ziyang''s impatient way made him uneasy. He waved his hand and stood up a little fidgety. He turned around for a few circles and finally walked to Wei YUEWU''s side to stand. He said eagerly: "six sisters, can you tell me something? Did my mother do anything else to make uncle and grandmother angry? " After that, he grabbed his head again, which made him really anxious. I can''t find out what my mother did in the house, so I can only come to find Wei Yue dance. It must be that only her grandmother, uncle and father were there at that time. "Six younger sisters, I can''t die too much. My mother is really not good, and she''s never smart. However, she''s also a lady who''s going to die. Now she''s an inexplicable madman. What''s the matter? If I can escape this time, I''ll take my mother to the border, no matter what''s wrong in Beijing, even if my father If I want to marry another woman, I will let my mother agree. " Wei Ziyang bites his teeth. Li''s business, he also knows, more know as a man, the reason why her father still let her into the house, I''m afraid, is also to see a few children, or more on their own. Grandma and uncle both let themselves inherit Huayang mansion. The heirs of Huayang mansion can''t have a famous birth mother. Wei Ziyang thinks this is the main reason, so her mother can go back to Huayang mansion and become the second wife of Huayang mansion. In her father ''. At that time, Wei Ziyang was also frightened for a long time. Later, he was relieved to see that he was OK. He had been busy leaving Beijing recently. Moreover, last time, Li family secretly calculated that he was also indifferent to Li family. No more days passed like before, and he felt helpless about the relationship between his parents. But no matter what, Li is his biological mother. He really let her go. Besides, this is still the time. "Big brother, want to take her out of Beijing?" Wei Yue dance sighs at Wei Ziyang''s determination and raises her head in surprise. "Yes, I can guarantee that my mother will never come to Beijing again, and will die at the border till the old age. In Beijing, I can even say that my mother is dead!" Wei Ziyang is also cruel this time. He gritted his teeth and said he didn''t believe it. He gave in so much that his grandmother couldn''t get through. "Elder brother, your mother is going to murder Miss Tu Jiu this time. She dug a hole outside qingyuwan, put poisonous centipede, and then led centipede into the new house, ready to kill Miss Tu Jiu. At last, she put the disaster on my father, because my father had been showing no affection for this family!"Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Ziyang, her eyes are heavy, almost word for word. Some things, she thinks Wei Ziyang should know! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Some things, not to say that Wei Ziyang is always in the dark, think that Li Shi is just a little selfish and scheming. She wants Wei Ziyang to understand Li''s malice. She is not only selfish and scheming. "What? She How dare she do that? " Wei Ziyang''s eyes glared, and he sat in a chair on one side, startled. It''s far beyond his imagination. He has imagined many things, but he didn''t think of this direction alone. Li Shi can harm aunt Luo, other aunts in the second room, and even dislike Wei Yue dance, but he can''t imagine Tu Yuzhen''s murder. Moreover, he had such a careful plan, and even more to his horror, he wanted to put it on uncle. If there is an accident, the whole Huayang Prefecture will be uninsured! Wei Ziyang knows this clearly! He is a man, and he knows better than the woman in the inner court. This is not a common thing. It may even bring disaster to the whole Huayang Prefecture. Did his mother really do such a thing? "That''s what she did. There''s no fake! If elder brother thinks that the lives of so many people in Huayang mansion can''t be compared with your biological mother, then I have nothing to say! " The eyes of Wei Yue dance look at Wei Ziyang lightly, but they look heavy. This words in heavy meaning, pressure Wei Ziyang almost can''t breathe, conveniently picked up one side of the tea, mercilessly poured a few mouthfuls, but can''t press down the heart of depression and shock. When did the kind mother go so crazy. "Or I said it was too heavy, or only miss Tu Jiu''s life was gone, and Huayang Prefecture just lost her title. As for my father and two uncles who can be dismissed, Miss Tu Jiu is the sister of empress Tu and Zhao Yi Tu, and the marriage is still the marriage given by the purpose. The Father also agreed with her. In the end, such a thing happened, and Tu grand Shifu will not be good Do it! And it will make the whole court and the whole country appalling. " The smile of Weiyue dance is a little frosty. Wei Ziyang is the successor of the Marquis of Huayang. She doesn''t think these things should not be said to him. Wei Ziyang has to make a decision. The long eyelashes fall down, and the shadows on the eyes drop. The moon dance looks very cold. Weiyue dance looks like this, but weiziyang has never seen it. It''s just that under the delicacies, her heart is bitter. Her mother is really crazy. If something like this happens, and then it''s pushed on uncle, the whole Huayang mansion will not be good, but it''s not the case of the big house falling down and the second roof. Mother, it''s crazy. She''s really crazy "I don''t know what grandmother and second uncle mean, but..." Wei YUEWU still didn''t look up. Her eyes were cold with long eyelashes. For Li Shi, she didn''t have any sympathy. She didn''t sympathize with her enemy. For the enemy, at the moment of entering Beijing, she was clearly positioned. Never agree with the enemy, it is the greatest harm to yourself and the people around you. She did not have much kindness. She was so kind to her enemies. But she also clearly understood Wei Ziyang''s mood. Wei Ziyang must be Li''s son. For Wei Ziyang, even though Li''s life is not good, she must be his biological mother. It''s hard to give up Wei Ziyang''s mind! After saying this, the room was strangely quiet. Under the light, only Wei Ziyang''s heavy breathing sound represented his confusion. Wei Yue is just sitting in silence. She is waiting for Wei Ziyang to speak after he has figured out. There are some things that Wei Ziyang must take on. He is not only the son of Li Shi, but also the future Marquis of Huayang. This kind of thing must be decided by himself, so that he will not regret or leave regret. "Six sisters, I My mother, is there any help? " Good half ring, Wei Ziyang just difficult, slowly way. "How do you want to save me?" Wei Yue raises her eyes coldly and looks at Wei Ziyang. There is a light disappointment in her eyes. This disappointment made Wei Ziyang feel ashamed in his heart. He unconsciously left his eyes and mumbled twice, but he still opened his mouth difficultly: "if If I take my mother and disappear in the capital, I will never return to the capital I wonder if uncle will let my mother go? " "Big brother, is this for me to pass on a message to my father?" The more cold the eyes of Wei Yue dance are, the more cold the voice is. "And brother means that my father thought of her life? Although it was my father who killed her and planted her, now it is also my father who locks her up and can''t hold her? " For Wei Ziyang''s reaction, Wei YUEWU was quite disappointed. In this case, Wei Ziyang had not seen through the essence and thought it was his father''s meaning. "In this Huayang mansion, the last thing you care about is your father. If something happens this time, you will lose your title or even your official status. But for your father, you may be nothing. I don''t understand my father''s meaning when I have been with him for so many years!""I I...... " Wei Ziyang bowed his head in shame when asked by Wei YUEWU. My uncle didn''t really value the title, and he was determined to pass it on to himself. He told himself that the title would be his own since he was a child. In my heart, it seems that the title has always been his own, and he never paid too much attention to it. I just said that. I''m really sorry. "Elder brother, I know what I said may be more or more important. But for my father, I don''t think he owes you anything. My father is dedicated to you. He has treated you as his own son since he was a child. He doesn''t have any privacy. This time, he doesn''t plan to go to the border again. He has given you all of the border. Even his own father is nothing more than his son So it is! " Wei YUEWU sees Wei Ziyang''s face full of shame and his face calms down. "I know it''s my fault. I should ask my grandmother and father. It has nothing to do with my uncle!" Wei Ziyang is ashamed of the way. Being danced by Wei Yue, he immediately knows that what he wants is not Wei Luowen but his father, Wei luowu, and grandmother. Compared with the eldest uncle, his father and grandmother are the people who most care about the title of Lord Huayang. If someone wants to lock up his mother for the sake of Huayang Marquis, there is no one but his father and grandmother. "Eldest brother, grandmother and second uncle asked, but do you think she would follow you to the border? Do you think she will be at ease when she wants to go to the border with you and never come back? " The moon dance reminds Wei Ziyang once again. People like Li always think of themselves as dignified and unspeakable. How could they disappear in Beijing from now on? Even if they really follow them to places like the border, they are not allowed to sneak back, and then there will be another disaster. She didn''t refuse Wei Ziyang''s request, but let him think it out. Some things, originally a dilemma, now for Wei Ziyang, it is such a situation. "I I''ll find a way to meet my mother and ask her what she means! " Wei Ziyang bit his teeth and said in hate. "You''d better ask clearly, elder brother. Otherwise, there will be another accident. Later, elder brother is also the general of the guarding party. If you haven''t dealt with the family properly, how can you lead the soldiers to fight?" Wei YUEWU looks at him and suddenly smiles, "elder brother, where to go? It''s up to you to make up your own mind. I can only give you a suggestion!" "Good! Thank you for your words! " Wei Ziyang paused, stood up suddenly, and saluted Wei YUEWU deeply. Wei YUEWU also hurriedly stood up to repay the ceremony. "Six younger sisters, I went back to the mansion first!" Wei Ziyang got up and left directly. Although he was still full of anxiety, he must have thought. "Big brother, slow down!" Wei YUEWU stood up and sent him to the gate of the courtyard. Then Wei Ziyang bowed his hand and strode away. The wind blows his clothes, and his strong figure looks a little rusty. Wei Yue dance just watched Wei Ziyang''s figure disappear in her own sight, and then took back her eyes slowly. Her expression was also bleak, but she didn''t leave. "Master, it''s still cold at night. Let''s go inside!" The book is not advice. Although the temperature in the daytime is still warm, the wind in the evening still feels cold. "Big brother, maybe we should go!" Wei YUEWU sighs gently. Instead of going into the yard, she walks out of the yard. Shufei points back to the end of the painting. At the end of the painting, she knows what she wants. She turns around to get the cloak. Shufei goes out with Wei YUEWU. "The eldest childe is going to leave. In the past few days, the maidservant listened to the maids in the Houfu of Huayang!" Book not tight walk two steps, catch up with the Wei Yue dance steps, interface way. "Tomorrow!" The moon dances and the willow eyebrows frown more and more. "Tomorrow?" The book was not understood for a while, but with the eyes round up, "why tomorrow, not that there is still a little time?" "Big brother can''t wait!" Wei YUEWU shook his head, his face was a little confused, and his lips were a little bitter. "I''m actually forcing elder brother to make a decision, but elder brother must be his own son, elder brother Will It''s very sad. " Sad not only Wei Ziyang, but also her own! As long as you think about the scene that Wei Ziyang is about to face, Wei YUEWU feels bitter and sad. In fact, Wei Ziyang is not wrong at all. It''s just Li''s fault, but Wei Ziyang has borne the bitter consequences! Li family harmed others and himself, and finally Wei Ziyang! But Wei Ziyang is an honest man! "Master, what do you mean?" The book not for a moment did not understand, blinked, asked. Wei Yue dance is not intentional to say anything. She found a path at will and went on. She felt inexplicably sad. She felt that her heart was heavy with her, as if she was oppressed by something. She felt depressed in her heart. She wanted to say something about her sadness.Seeing that Wei Yue dance didn''t want to talk, the book didn''t want to talk any more. It just followed Wei Yue dance silently. At the end of the painting, it ran from the back and put on a cloak. The book didn''t want to put on a cloak for Wei Yue dance, but Wei Yue dance shook its head. Although the wind outside is cold, she feels that there is a heat burning in her heart. She is very sad about the fire. When the cold wind blows over, it can make her heart less depressed and sad, so she just wants to walk in the cold wind Do you really have to deal with some things like this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 When Yan Huaijing came here, Wei Yue was sitting in a pavilion by the lake. The figure looks very thin. Both the book and the painting were moved far away from the pavilion. In the night, there were only a few lights in the cloister, but when they shone on her side, they were scattered, even more desolate. The night wind is a little cold, blowing up her dress, pianpianran, seems to go with the wind. Yan Huaijing''s eyes were cold, his hands waved, and the people behind him retreated silently. Then he went to the end of the painting, took the cloak she was holding, and walked slowly. Shufei and the end of the painting look at each other, but also the wisdom of the retreat. They just followed Weiyue dance, but after Weiyue dance entered the pavilion, she asked them to leave. She wanted to be quiet for a while. Such an abnormal Weiyue dance was the first time. Two people have been in a panic for a long time. It''s a relief to see Yan Huaijing come here. The master''s body is not good. He is wearing such thin clothes but blowing in the cold wind. It hurts his body. Fortunately, Shizi has come! Wei YUEWU leans on the fence and feels confused. For a while, she feels right and wrong. No matter how innocent Wei Ziyang is, it is impossible for him not to be involved in these things now. Confused, and even began to doubt all their own. As soon as she warmed up, the Cape fell down and wrapped her thin body. The second half of her body was squeezed into her arms from her side, sensing the familiar atmosphere around her. Wei Yue''s stiff body relaxed slowly. Here comes yanhuaijing! "What''s the matter? I heard that as soon as Wei Ziyang left, you came out upset and didn''t wear more clothes. It''s still cold in the evening. " Gentle voice, with a little smile, came from behind. Body involuntarily leaned back, Wei Yue dance pursed her lips, suddenly felt extremely aggrieved, even a kind of sour feeling at the nose wing. All the strength almost melted in his gentle voice. "Big brother......" With a little breath of voice, very low, only a beginning, then disappeared in the wind, as if the moon dance never said. Yan Huaijing reaches out and touches Wei YUEWU''s hair. He holds Wei YUEWU in his arms and says with a smile, "he will naturally deal with Wei Ziyang''s affairs, whether it''s his mother''s affairs or other matters. If he can''t even deal with such matters, how can he be an official in the court?" "But Some things, he is innocent at all. " Long lashes flashed twice, and Wei YUEWU bit her lips and held back her sadness. "Does everyone else deserve it?" Yan Huaijing said in a warm voice. This words Wei Yue dance can''t catch up for a while, she is always quick to respond, which will not even know what she says to express her meaning. There are many innocent people in this matter, and the mother should be the most innocent! "Or is it not directly related to him, but indirectly? If it wasn''t for the position of Huayang Marquis, wouldn''t many things happen? But the position of this Marquis of Huayang is also given to him. In this case, he should bear some of the burden. " Seeing the moon dance, Yan Huaijing said again. "But it must not be his own!" Weiyue dance is stuffy. "Although he didn''t want to do it himself, he wasn''t wanted to do it by others, but the most innocent person is not him. Besides, he is still a man, so he should take responsibility naturally." Yan Huaijing appeases Wei Yue and dances. The most innocent person is the mother. How innocent is the mother? She is only loved by her father, but she ends up like that. It can be said that the most innocent thing in the whole thing is her. "Aren''t you innocent, dancer? If that time, you really died on the way to Beijing, then you and your mother''s grievances, who knows! " This is a past event. At the beginning, Yan Huaijing was also a person concerned. This was originally meant to comfort Wei YUEWU, but when he said it, he felt a sudden outburst in his heart, and he was afraid. At that time, if dancer didn''t roll to his carriage, if dancer didn''t fight for help, would there be no next dance! So think, immediately thick guilt and palpitation. At that time, he was as hard hearted as iron. He didn''t take the rescue of a strange girl as one thing. He even measured her value before he decided to help her. The help came at a cost to her, half of it for the sake of her father, verowe. Yan Huaijing suddenly felt grateful. Fortunately, he extended his hand at that time. Fortunately, he took her to Beijing with him. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to ignore her. For a man who has come down from the battlefield, who is used to life and death, there is not much benevolence. But at that moment, the determined girl would move him Never cold hearted people, actually began to pay attention to such a seemingly weak, but actually proud and decisive girl.At the beginning of the snow night robbery in the heart of Weiyue dance has a lot of weight, think of their own sister if the maid, died there, think of what they don''t know was cheated into Beijing, eyes color gradually fierce up. "If I had died, I would have let those who are truly guilty escape!" "So, you don''t have to think too much about it. Wei Ziyang will deal with his own affairs. The people who should have suffered will not escape. All things are caused by the title of the Marquis of Huayang. Your father may not care about it. Many people care about it. In this case, it can''t be said that Wei Ziyang is all innocent, but the title will finally fall to him." Yan Huaijing gently raised his hand and held the moon dance in his arms more and more. He will never let go again in this life even if he almost missed it. Sensing the thin body of the girl in her arms, Yan Huaijing felt more and more pity for her. Her little fox, who was married to her, was in love with her hand, and would never leave her alone. At first sight, the lone wolf''s eyes are full of heartache. If someone pities her, how can she let such a weak woman have such eyes and such a decision. I''m glad, I''m glad to meet the dancer, and I''m glad that she can move herself, or at that moment, I saw the woman covered in mud. More and more gentle in my heart, holding the slender waist of Weiyue dance, holding her tightly in my arms. At this moment, my heart is almost ecstatic. God treats himself well and does not miss his little fox. "Just now, elder brother came here, I told him the truth of the matter. He would surely think of meeting with Li Shi. At this time, Li Shi would say everything, not only the present but also the past. Li Shi would even force elder brother, but these things are related to elder brother, or..." Because of Yan Huaijing''s pacification, Wei YUEWU felt that his heart was clear at this time. He thought about it and said things in a low way. Her words almost forced Wei Ziyang to see Li. Even though Mrs. Tai doesn''t let Wei Ziyang see the Li family, if Wei Ziyang must, there is still a way. In this case, Li Shi is going to jump the wall. He must say everything. Now, in the first year, even his mother''s past, the only purpose of doing this is to help Wei Ziyang to sit in the position of the Marquis of Huayang. In this way, Wei Ziyang seems to be the culprit of all. Wei Yue dance is sure that Li Shi will push everything on Wei Ziyang. She did it for Wei Ziyang. Knowing the truth, Wei Ziyang is bound to suffer great pain and guilt, which is also the reason why she just felt uneasy. She can be merciless to deal with Li Shi, but she feels guilty to Wei Ziyang, who is always upright. For a while, she even feels that everything she has done is right. Now listening to Yan Huaijing''s words, the sadness in my heart just subsided a little. "She doesn''t care about her son''s feelings as a mother. What can you do as a sister?" Hearing the hesitation of Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing knows the heart knot of Wei Yue dance and the way of soothing with soft voice. "Don''t worry, Wei Ziyang will deal with it. He''s an adult, and he''s the future Marquis of Huayang. If he can''t even understand such things, the downfall of Huayang marquis is inevitable. If a man wants to go his own way, he should have a relatively firm will. Wei Ziyang has a good heart." Yan Huaijing''s slim waist around the moon dance pulled her up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Go back first. You are not well. Don''t be blown by the wind. You feel cold." Wei YUEWU stands up and nods after thinking about it. He doesn''t feel it even though he doesn''t say it. So he really feels cool. He seems to be blocked between his nose wings, but he doesn''t feel so blocked. Water Mou micro Yang, eyes in the restoration of confidence, since things to this point, Li Shi there must be a confession. Where to go, it depends on Wei Ziyang''s own Li''s yard is now in the most remote corner of the Houfu of Huayang. This corner is far from the back door. It''s impossible for someone to come at all in ordinary times. It''s even more ordered by Mrs. Tai. No one is allowed to come. Only the winter plum around follows. I heard that the gate of the yard was locked up. I was furious for a while. Crazily, he picked up the stone on the side and smashed the locked door. At the same time, he scolded the people in the mansion, from Madame Tai to Wei Luowen, Wei luowu and Wei YUEWU. "Don''t scold, madam. The more you scold, the more you can''t go out!" Winter plum timidly advised on the edge. "Bitch, bitch, that bitch must have found something and told the old beggar that she really locked me up." The stone in Li''s hand fell heavily to the ground, and he sat panting at the gate of the courtyard, his mouth still kept on, his eyes hated poison and looked towards the direction of Qinghe courtyard. "I knew this cheap girl was so easy and bad. At the beginning, I wanted her life directly. Unexpectedly, I was kind enough to let her escape and go back to Beijing to ask for her life!" At this time, there was no outsider. Li naturally shouted abuse. She just tried to smash the door with a stone, and the tiger''s mouth broke open. She could not care about the blood in her hand."I''m not cruel enough. If I listen to Aunt Dong, I''ll be killed directly when I''m born. How can there be so many things!" What Li hated most was Weiyue dance. It would be more like gnashing teeth. A pair of eyes could almost drop poison. She cursed Weiyue dance with all her heart here, and didn''t hear the subtle voice of a big tree leaning against the wall in the courtyard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Husband Madame, it will be heard! " Hearing Li''s words, Dong Mei was so scared that she started to fight on her teeth and stuttered. She came over and tried to pull Li into the room. The identity of Weiyue dance is no more than before. If someone tells TAIMA, TAIMA can''t forgive her. Li SHIMENG shook off Dongmei''s hand, and his eyes leaped with malice and crazy light. He shouted: "I can''t believe Qin Xinrui died, but Qin Xinrui''s daughter is so fierce. I knew that now, I shouldn''t have let this little bitch come out at the beginning, or I would have given birth to many rights and wrongs." She is also very hateful. All things are attributed to Weiyue dance. She wanted Weiyue dance to appear directly in front of her. She went forward and tore Weiyue dance. "Madam Please, you You''d better not talk! " Dongmei was just left on one side. She fell heavily on the other side. She would not care about her hurt. She would get up and beg for help. Dongmei is not crazy. She clearly knows that as Weiyue dance, she is not only a lady but also a guest. "What are you afraid of! A little bitch, Qin Xinrui was so loved by Wei Luowen at the beginning, but he didn''t die early at last. Wei YUEWU, a little bitch, married well, but the prince of Yan had some sincerity for her! I don''t know how the little bitch died in the end! " Li will be more and more angry, more and more excited. At last, what he hates is the cackling of her teeth. But as her voice falls, the hospital is quiet. Li Shi watched Wei Ziyang jump down from the tree and fell in front of him, covering his lips in a hurry. Wei Ziyang''s face was white, almost without a trace of blood. He could not imagine that he would hear such words. Li Shi is his own biological mother. He can''t watch Mrs. Tai and her father dispose of her. Since he can''t come through Mrs. Tai, he steals by himself. So he didn''t even take the boy with him. He secretly found this place and jumped directly from outside to under the wall. He was about to jump from the wall, but he heard Li''s words like this. For a while, he was heartbroken. Since when has the loving mother in my memory become so vicious? Is this woman with fierce light in her eyes really her biological mother? "I That''s why I said it just now! " At the first sight of Wei Ziyang''s face, Li knew it was not good. After a pause, he hurried to remedy it. "Mother, I heard it. It turned out It''s really you. It turns out You really hurt your aunt! You are so vicious! " Wei Ziyang''s hand, which fell to one side, trembled slightly. Now he regretted that he had just come here. If he didn''t come here, he would know nothing. His biological mother actually calculated the wife of the eldest uncle whom he regarded as his father. "What is evil or not? Qin Xinrui has been dead for so many years. I''m not alone in this. I can''t help it." Li Shi is a little annoyed and angry when he is forced to ask by his son. He simply doesn''t pretend to do it. After withdrawing his hand, he glares at his son and says angrily: "it''s not for you to say that. If Dafang gives birth to his son, how can you continue the Title of the Lord of Huayang? Your father always said that this title is his, but he didn''t have any action. If I don''t act again, then the title will come It won''t fall on your head! " "So You killed the eldest aunt! " Wei Ziyang''s heart was aching, but he asked word for word. "I didn''t hurt Qin Xinrui either. Aunt Dong also took part in it. And your grandmother didn''t like Qin Xinrui herself. Otherwise, she would not pretend that she didn''t know anything. She even helped the whole thing!" Looked at by his son''s clear eyes, Li Shi moved his eyes away with a sense of heart, Naha''s way. "For this title? Mother, can you be so vicious for this title? " Wei Ziyang''s eyes are full of disappointment. He is really disappointed in being a mother. At the same time, it''s also a disappointment to Mrs. Tai. My grandmother was not as immaculate as I saw. Is the title really so important? Wei Ziyang, who grew up with Wei Luowen all the time, didn''t pay much attention to the title of Huayang marquis. The title is his, uncle told him all the time when he was young, and in his heart he always thought that the title was his, so he never wanted to fight, to fight. Seeing that everything in Beijing is wrong for those aristocratic families who fight for the title, Wei Ziyang always feels that his house is very clean. No matter the eldest uncle or grandmother thinks that the title is his own, and the two cousins don''t say they want to seize the title. Everything is reasonable. There is no serious relationship, no flesh and blood relationship, and it becomes an enemy at once. Naturally, the title will fall on his own head. No one has any dispute. Wei Ziyang is also secretly happy for this. He thinks that his house is the cleanest, and his brothers and sisters are very harmonious. In the future, he should maintain this relationship. He could not imagine that the so-called invincible title had already been stained with blood, and it was the blood of his most respected aunt.Although the memory is a little fuzzy, but vaguely remember is a gentle and amiable lady, and then a person, but because of the mother died. For this title, Wei Ziyang can''t accept it for a while. His eyes are fixed on Li Shi. The expression on his face can''t keep calm any longer. He is furious. When pressed to do so by his own son, the Li family immediately became angry: "what''s more, your father also said that this was the title of our second room!" "Mother, don''t explain your viciousness. No wonder the eldest sister and the second sister were raised just like you. They were all originally because of you. The eldest sister secretly planned to kill the fifth sister and the second sister. Mother, you won''t say that it was for me!" In the past, I didn''t believe these things very much. Although all kinds of signs showed that they were true, in psychology, he always preferred his biological mother, his own sister, and he always hoped that Wei YUEWU had made a mistake. His closest relatives couldn''t be so vicious, but now? Now all, let Wei Ziyang know that he used to be a liar. "How can you talk like this? But you are two sisters. They are both hurt by Wei YUEWU, the little bitch. Don''t you help them to talk? Ziyang! We are your dearest people. Of course, we are all for your good. If not, how can you safely inherit this Huayang mansion now! " Li continued to quibble. Wei Ziyang''s eyes were burning with fire, and his fists were tightly clenched: "mother, you don''t have to make excuses for your selfishness and malice." "What''s an excuse? What I did was for you, so I conspired with aunt Dong to harm Qin Xinrui. As for your eldest sister and second sister, they are also forced by Weiyue dance! " Being maligned by her son over and over again, li felt that all the words were stabbing her in the heart and couldn''t help but explain again. "I was found by Aunt Dong at the beginning. I also listened to Aunt Dong''s words. I came to empress Tu and said that Qin Xinrui hated empress Tu, and said that Qin Xinrui knew about empress Tu and your uncle. I said that if I had a chance, I would expose it to empress Tu, so that empress Tu would not get well! But empress Tu later found aunt Dong and took the medicine bottle, but it had nothing to do with me. " "Medicine bottle?" Wei Ziyang cast his eyes on the ground, almost to see two holes in the ground. "Yes, aunt Dong took doctor Ming''s medicine bottle and imitated it for Empress tu. later, empress Tu changed the medicine used by Qin Xinrui through Miss Tu er''s hand. Although the previous medicine was too good, it didn''t kill immediately. It was the medicine of empress Tu that made the effect so fast! It''s because of aunt Dong, and then empress Tu, I just know what I''m doing! " Of course, Li said he was extremely innocent. After hearing this, Wei Ziyang stared at the ground and didn''t speak. He quickly made a smile on his face: "Ziyang''s all these things are gone. Besides, there''s something about painting empress in it. If you know it, you can''t know it. Anyway, now you''re going to be the lady of Huayang marquis. It''s OK for your mother to suffer a little for a while. You''ll go to ask your grandmother later and say you won''t let me out, If you don''t inherit the title, see if the old beggar dare not let me out. " "Mother, I can''t do it!" Wei Ziyang raised his head and looked at the Li family in front of him. He only felt that he had never looked disgusting. "You can. As long as you push her, she will not refuse. The other two are useless. If you don''t inherit, what can she do? You don''t want to leave Beijing soon, or you can say you don''t want to leave Beijing, forcing her to let me go, and ensuring that I will still be a serious second room official wife, your father can''t marry Ping wife again. " When Li Shi thought that Wei luowu wanted to marry Ping''s wife, he hated to bite his teeth. He didn''t pay attention to Wei Ziyang''s look, but he hated to bite his teeth. In addition to Wei YUEWU, the person she hated most was Wei luowu. "Mother, you are really crazy. You want to destroy the whole Huayang mansion!" Wei Ziyang''s eyes fell on Li''s body coldly, struggling with pain in his eyes. It''s the emperor''s will to leave Beijing. The mission of the South Xia state wants to enter Beijing, which is related to the state affairs. In Li''s view, it has become a topic of threatening Mrs. Tai. If it is spread out, the whole Huayang Prefecture will be punished. Li Shi is really terrible. For his own benefit, Li Shi ignores the whole Huayang Prefecture. "I I''m just scaring the old beggar. It''s not true! " Driven by his son''s coldness, Li couldn''t help but take a look. "Mother, I can''t do it. Since then, your business has nothing to do with me!" Wei Ziyang fixed to look at Li Shi, looking at Li Shi uneasily turned his head, just suddenly "plop" a kneel down. He kowtowed heavily to Li and then stood up. "Wei Ziyang, what do you mean?" Sensing the meaning of Wei Ziyang''s words, Li was in a hurry. Suddenly, he stood up lamely and wanted to hold Wei Ziyang. Wei Ziyang suddenly backed away, avoiding Li''s hand. The colder he saw between his eyebrows: "mother, I will pack my luggage and leave Beijing. Since then, mother please take care!" After that, he didn''t wait for Li''s reaction or go to the gate again. He jumped up to the wall on the side, then jumped down from the top of the wall and staggered away in Li''s panic voice.In the courtyard, Li desperately smashed the gate and called out for Wei Ziyang''s reputation. However, Wei Ziyang still didn''t go back Wei Ziyang, tormented by pain and guilt, couldn''t stay for half a minute. He asked people to pack up their simple luggage and left a letter to Mrs. Tai, Wei Luowen and Wei luowu. The news that Wei Ziyang left the capital that night reached the ears of Wei YUEWU the next day. Wei YUEWU bit his lips, lowered his head sadly, and left suddenly. It must be a change. Elder brother should be very sad, but as Yan Huaijing said, he has to face these things. I believe that after a period of time, Wei Ziyang will get better without so many complicated things in the capital. Those things are not his fault, but others'' excuses for self-interest. Only this person is his birth mother, and Wei Ziyang can''t accept them for a while. "Master, the son of the world asked the maid, have you finished? The Duke of Qi and the Duke of Chu are here! " Jinling is reporting outside. Wei YUEWU put down his chopsticks and nodded. As expected, Qi Yunhao came Take the veil gently press the sideburns, last night the wind blew a little too cold, today is really some dizziness! You don''t have to pretend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 In the hall, there were two guests without any host. Chu Fang Nan was so upset that he could not help standing up and turning around in the same place. His face was very sad. "Don''t turn, you''re dizzy!" Qi Yunhao was calm at first, but he frowned at the meeting. He felt that he was upset by Chu''s move to the south. "You don''t mean to send it to others. You seem more sincere. How can you not see each other?" Chu Fang Nan stood in front of Qi Yunhao and locked his brow tightly. The two of them think it''s a good thing today. Yan Huaijing will see each other in any case. But unexpectedly, after the steward welcomed them in politely, he asked them to wait for the hall first, and then to invite Yan Huaijing, but he didn''t show up for so long. Ask again, the two maid servants in this room, but they don''t know what they are asking three times. When they ask more, they cry all the time. Chu Fangnan is angry and wants to smash the cup. What is it called! They came to give gifts to Yan Huaijing, not to collect debts. They made it as if they were going to press for debts. Originally, he wanted to be angry, but he was stopped by Qi Yunhao. It must be Yan Guogong''s residence here, and Yan Huaijing is the opposite person. He can hold the handle if he has nothing to do with it. What''s more, Qi Yunhao still has something to do with it. He looks at several medical women standing behind him, and he gets upset inexplicably. It''s a safe thing, because Yan Huaijing''s appearance is not so stable Enough. "Wait a moment, Yan Huaijing will be the most posh. Maybe he is deliberately tormenting us like this. Let''s see our reaction." Qi Yunhao frowned to remind. Chu Fang Nan was stunned, but he soon woke up and looked at his body. He didn''t find anyone peeping. But he still fell down according to Qi Yunhao''s words, picked up the teacup at hand and drank it up. Then he put it on the table heavily. He snapped, "down!" The maid on the side hurriedly carried the water to pour over, and then timidly retreated to one side. Chu Fang Nan picked up the teacup and tried to drink it all at once, but only poured it a little hot. When he picked it up, he felt it was hot, and he could only put it down with hatred. The little girl around him shivered with fear. "What do you care about with a little girl? You have no less identity. No matter what atheism is, Yan Huaijing never says he can''t see us!" Qi Yunhao''s eyes swept over his several medical women again, with some gloom in their eyes. These medical women are not ordinary in appearance. The most outstanding one is the one I gave to yanhuaijing last time. This is specially cultivated by Qi Di. The medical women who are going to send out are also very loyal to Qi Di. If you accept a medical woman, you will be closely served. It''s much more convenient to have a woman with a headache and a fever beside you! She has always been attentive and charming, just like jieyuhua, which naturally becomes the existence of the whole house. Even though Yan Huaijing can''t see ordinary beauties, she will surely agree with such a useful one around her. As for the others Qi Yunhao''s eyes swept over several other medical women. Although he didn''t have such an excellent one, he was very beautiful and moving. He was more and more satisfied when he turned his eyes. This was the medical woman sent by Qi Dicai secretly, and also carefully cultivated by Qi Di. Like the most beautiful medical woman, she was not only proficient in medical skills, but also in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are also very good at singing and dancing. It took a lot of hard work, or so much, to cultivate such a woman who could send people. But there was only the last one, Qi Yunhao, who fell on the last woman and frowned tightly. He didn''t understand how his father had sent her. He didn''t say that her medical skills were not good, but it was so long. What did he send her for. What''s more, this is not the doctor''s daughter trained by the government. Is this loyalty really OK? This is only the first one in this batch. It''s not as good-looking as the two little maids Yan Guofu is waiting for. Of course, it''s impossible to attract Yan Huaijing''s attention. Even Yan Huaijing, the first beauty, didn''t pay attention to her. Such a medic who looks ordinary to the extreme and doesn''t have to be recognized in the crowd, how could she possibly attract Yan Huaijing''s attention. He didn''t expect to have such a worst one before, just let them all come together, only to find out that such a humble thing is almost hateful! How can this kind of woman get it! But when people come, what can we do? We can only let her sit in the front seat of the doctor''s daughter. Yan Huaijing can''t see it, so we need more people to come and line up. "What do you think the ugly one is doing? Yan Huaijing, who is so ugly, is blind. I don''t know how your father thought about it. He sent it here. It''s not really ugly, but it has good medical skills. " Seeing Qi Yunhao''s angry appearance, Chu Fangnan was happy. Leaning back, he made a rude mockery of Qi Yunhao. "I don''t know what I think!" Qi Yunhao is more depressed. He snorts coldly. "OK, OK. Anyway, Yan Huaijing can''t see it. Let her count. At least, it shows our feelings for Yan Di. Even the ugly medical girl pulled out, there''s nothing to hide."Seeing Qi Yunhao''s depression, Chu Fang Nan laughed. "That''s the only way!" Qi Yunhao nodded his head with a gloomy face. Anyway, Yan Huaijing couldn''t see it. At most, he lost face and let Yan Huaijing think that Qi Di had no beauties. "What is the only way?" Suddenly there was an elegant voice at the door. Yan Huaijing stood in the door, with beautiful and delicate eyebrows and eyes smiling. His face was gentle. Although he was a little pale, he could see that his spirit was still good. He seemed to be almost good. Yan Huaijing side of the doctor is good? Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan looked at each other, surprised in their eyes. Is Yandi too proficient in medical skills, or Yan Huaijing''s recovery is too good. Following Yan Huaijing''s eyes, they also fell on Wei Yue dance, who was following Yan Huaijing. Princess Jingde also followed, which was not easy to do. It was because of the sudden appearance of Weiyue dance that the medical girl didn''t send it out. Unexpectedly, the Weiyue dance still follows. Isn''t it Yan Huaijing''s poor health and Weiyue dance''s uneasiness? That is to say, Yan Huaijing looks good only on the surface, and even Yan Huaijing''s body is very bad. However, Yan Huaijing is very smart. There are no people around, so we can only speculate. It is more and more important to send a medical woman to Yan Huaijing. "Yan Shizi..." Chu Fang Nan and Qi Yunhao stand up together and smile. "You''re welcome, Prince Chu..." Yan Huaijing said, "brother Chu, brother Qi, please take a seat!" He came here slowly and sat down on the throne first. Wei YUEWU followed him with a smile, but she didn''t have any words. Her role today is just for these two people. "Brother Yan!" "Brother Yan!" Since Yan Huaijing expressed the intention of being close to each other, Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao would not push them out naturally. They laughed and then bowed to Wei YUEWU. Wei Yue also bowed to them and sat down beside yanhuaijing. The maids sent the tea again. The host and guest took the tea and took a drink. Yan Huaijing put down the cup and coughed twice. Wei YUEWU looked at him nervously, but did not speak. Yan Huaijing coughs twice and then stops coughing. Wei YUEWU looks away again and looks relaxed. This curtain falls in Qi Yunhao''s and Chu Fangnan''s eyes, which casts a lot of questions. Whether Yan Huaijing''s injury is serious or not. It looks real, doesn''t it? "Brother Qi and brother Chu are coming together. What''s the matter?" Yan Huaijing coughs and says with a smile, the beautiful eyes are swept before two people. "I came to see brother Yan''s injury. I heard that the assassin came out suddenly that day. Did you find out who sent the assassin? After entering Beijing, this assassin happened from time to time. We Two have actually met several times! " Qi Yunhao asked nervously. Nearby Chu Fang Nanli nodded: "I heard that Lu Ye was also stabbed there!" For most of their affairs, Qi Yunhao has dealt with them. Compared with Chu and Fangnan, Qi Yunhao is really smart. When the four aristocrats came to Beijing together, they all met assassins. The assassins were almost coming. Wei YUEWU bowed his head, flicked the handkerchief in his hand, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Qi Yunhao moved eastward, but at the same time, he cleared their suspicion. It''s not necessary to say that the assassins were sent from Beijing. But now it sounds as if they have nothing to do with Qi Yunhao. "I can''t find out for a while, but such assassins can''t be cultivated by anyone who wants to cultivate them." Yan Huaijing''s smile slowly receded, and a trace of ferocity appeared on his handsome face. "No matter who''s hand, it will not be easy to let it go after finding it!" Accustomed to the gentle smile on Yan Huaijing''s face, it seems that the real Yan Huaijing made Chu Funan and Qi Yunhao''s heart shake. But Li was glad that it had nothing to do with him. Fortunately, these assassins were not sent by himself, but who were they? If you come to assassinate yourself, can you be handy? In this way of thinking, these two aristocrats can''t calm down. "If you find out, you can''t let it go. Brother Yan, you can rest assured that no matter who did it, as long as you find out, we will support Yandi''s decision!" On behalf of the two places, Qi Yunhao expressed his kindness to Yan Huaijing, and then mentioned the key points of the trip. "Brother Yan is not in good health, and it''s impossible for the doctor to serve him all the time. I''ve brought several medics from all over the country here. Who does brother Yan like? Just take it away." Qi Yunhao patted his chest, a forthright look, all embracing way. "Thank you, brother Qi!" Yan Huaijing''s cold face retreated, and immediately returned to a harmless gentle appearance. Jun''s face showed a smile, which made Qi Yunhao and Chu Funan scold. It''s really a fox. Yan Huaijing is really the worst one to deal with. But at will Qi Yunhao''s eyes flashed a trace of complacency. Qi Di''s medical women are not so easy to get."Dance son, you go to have a look. You can choose whoever you like. It''s always brother Qi''s intention!" Yan Huaijing said to Wei Yue with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Thank you very much, Prince of Qi!" Wei Yue nodded and stood up. Seeing that it''s Wei Yue dance who picks people, Qi Yunhao''s pride recedes a little. Suddenly, there''s a bad feeling. How can Wei Yue dance pick people? Even if Wei Yue dance follows Yan Huaijing, it must be the people around Yan Huaijing. The marriage of Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing is known to all. It was originally a wrong thing, and it is also a matter that may be corrected. Empress Tu and the two princesses in the palace will not stop, or the emperor will not let it go. Princess Jingde is a tragedy! Yan Huaijing can''t care so much about the moon dance as it shows. It''s impossible to understand Yan Huaijing''s real psychology. But in theory, Yan Huaijing has her own green plum, bamboo and Marlin around her. Compared with that, she can''t trust Weiyue dance all of a sudden. But at present, even this kind of thing has been followed by Weiyue dance. It''s really suspicious. It''s hard not because this assassination made yanhuaijing trust Weiyue dance. Hearing about that Miss Lin, after hearing about yanhuaijing''s injury, she fainted directly. It''s this Jingde princess who takes care of yanhuaijing. I think that''s quite reasonable. "Brother Yan, Princess Jingde doesn''t know what brother Yan wants, does he?" Seeing Wei YUEWU standing up, Qi Yunhao asked tentatively. "It''s OK. Dancing is just a random choice. Qi Di''s reputation as a medical woman has long been famous all over the world. I want to bring all the medical women with excellent skills to brother Qi!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, the beautiful lip angle hooked up, lazily to the chair behind, leisurely way. It''s just like shaking hands with the shopkeeper. "Here..." Qi Yunhao, who said this, was not easy to answer. He took his eyes and put them to the south of Chu and made a look. "Brother Qi sent it naturally, but There are several good ones here I''m afraid brother Yan missed it. " Chu Fangnan has been following Qi Yunhao for a while. The two of them are in the same mind. Knowing what he can''t say at this time, it''s OK for him to talk about it. He smiles at the moment and hints. Reaching out to the charming medical girl, he turned around. "The medical girl beside me, of course, should be more pleasing to the eyes. Brother Yan said it is!" "Naturally, to please the master and the son is the most important thing a doctor should do!" Yan Huaijing nodded in agreement. "Then why did brother Yan ask Princess Jingde to help him? Princess Jingde only entered the government of Yan state. I''m afraid she didn''t understand brother Yan''s mind! " Chu Fang Nan further hinted that he had been looking at the most charming one. Head to Yan Huaijing, voice also lowered a few points: "brother Yan, no matter what, with a flower like medical woman, it''s always more pleasant than ordinary people!" He is hinting that Yan Huaijing should choose a beautiful one. Chu Fangnan also looked at Yan Huaijing with his own mind. He thought that he was the best doctor in this situation. No matter what, it''s always a pleasant thing to follow a beautiful woman. "A flower like medical woman?" Yan Huaijing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and Jun''s face sank. "You don''t need to pick a flower like one. It''s good to be practical. Dancing doesn''t need a flower like one. It''s better to be practical!" "Princess Jingde doesn''t like it, just like brother Yan!" Thinking that Yan Huaijing didn''t understand, Chu Fangnan once again hinted that Wei Yue dance was on the side. He couldn''t speak more clearly, but he believed that Yan Huaijing must understand. Qi Yunhao was surprised to see Wei YUEWU. He didn''t speak for a while, but he said it was not good! "Just like dancing. Originally, this woman was prepared for dancing. They are not in good health. I feel relieved to have a woman to accompany them!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. They were vague in their words. Naturally, they referred to Miss Lin. I heard that Miss Lin also had a word "dance" in her name. In this way of thinking, Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan didn''t know for a while whether the "dancer" he said was the princess Jingde in front of them or the Miss Lin in the backyard. Both of them are silly, but they have already said something. At this time, they can''t turn back. They can only watch Wei Yue dance choose people there. In the end, I also saw that what Wei Yue chose was the most unimpressive one. As for the charming one, Wei Yue ignored it. As a result, Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan also guessed that no one''s wife could be so charming and invisible. "Thank you very much, Prince Qi!" Weiyue dance takes people to Yingying in front of qiyunhao, reaches for her hand and points to the most common medical woman who follows her. "I don''t know if I pick her, how does Shizi feel?" Can''t you say that at this time? Qi Yunhao is not willing to think of his plan. His eyes fall on Wei Yue''s body and turn around. Then he replies, "princess, don''t choose a beautiful one to put around? That medical skill over there is also the most proficient. Besides, brother Yan must like to put a capable and beautiful person beside you. " This is a hint of Wei Yue dance. What Yan Huaijing likes may be the beautiful medical woman.As the main room, it is necessary not to be jealous. "I like her and think she''s beautiful!" As if Wei YUEWU didn''t understand Qi Yunhao''s words, she reached out and pointed to the ordinary doctor girl behind her, smiled and said, "is it not the man that the prince of Qi would not like to be so beautiful?" Is this doctor beautiful? Qi Yunhao looked at Wei YUEWU in amazement and the medical girl behind her. He thought that the sky thunder bursts on her head. This princess Jingde, can you really see people? It''s beautiful. What is she? This Jingde princess will not grow up in a remote place. It''s different from other people! "Princess Jingde, this This woman is not good-looking! " Chu Fang Nan couldn''t help but coughed and said. "But I still think she''s the most agreeable. I''d better see some!" Wei Yue dances willow eyebrow tiny Cu, long eyelash fluttered two times, soft voice way. "Shizi, what do you think?" Wei Yue turns around and asks Yan Huaijing who is sitting. Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao turn their expectation to yanhuaijing. This should be such a deviation! "What does the dancer say!" Yan Huaijing said with a gentle smile and beautiful eyes, watching the gentle way of Weiyue dance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao don''t know what to say. "Thank you very much. I''m really not comfortable here, so I''ll take the doctor back first!" Wei Yue dances with a smile and takes away the most common one, which was originally what Yan Huaijing ordered her before. "Here If you let the medical woman help the princess to have a diagnosis and treatment, you can also see who is the best in their medical skills? " Qi Yunhao is not dead. The most beautiful and beautiful medical woman is the one who is most likely to attract Yan Huaijing''s attention. It''s like the one Wei YUEWU chooses now, let alone Yan Huaijing. He can''t even see it himself. "Here..." Wei Yue hesitates. "The princess always hopes to choose the most useful one? What''s the appearance? In fact, it''s not so important for the medical women. It''s the medical skill that is the most important. If the illness is delayed at the critical moment, it''s really bad. The princess thinks it''s true? " Chu Fangnan was also concerned. "Wu''er, let them treat you. You got cold again yesterday. You wanted to rest, but brother Qi and brother Chu are not outsiders. Besides, you have to see them for you." They are stuck here, Yan Huaijing says with a smile. "Then All right! " Wei YUEWU said in embarrassment, but she still went back to her place and sat down. "Let them come here to diagnose the pulse!" Since Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan don''t give up, Wei YUEWU doesn''t mind letting their people check for themselves. Anyway, they will be really dizzy. It should be the reason why the wind blew at the lake last night. It''s blunt, but it''s not pretend. It''s such a coincidence that I sent a doctor to come here. Is Wei YUEWU ill here? Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan both looked at Wei YUEWU suspiciously. They thought that there might be something fishy in it. This princess Jingde made such a fuss on purpose, which means to kick the person they want to send off directly. If Wei YUEWU says that her medical skills are not good, Qi Yunhao has no reason to send people to the government of Yan. But at present, he has to find out. Moreover, he believes that the well-trained doctors will never fail to find out. "Then let them explore the pulse for the princess one by one!" Qi Yunhao nods, and turns around to indicate that the medical woman who is going to send to the government of Yan state is in the front, saying that Wei YUEWU may not be ill and pretend to be ill, so she should be more careful. The most charming woman, understanding the meaning of Qi Yunhao, nodded quietly. So the medical women lined up and went to Wei YUEWU one by one to feel the pulse. The first one who came up was the best looking medical woman. She first came up to salute Wei Yue respectfully, then sat down on a small stool on one side and reached out to pulse Wei Yue. As soon as he was diagnosed, he knew that the princess Jingde was indeed infected with the cold, but it was not severe. He just had a little ginger soup and had a rest. "What''s the matter with Princess Jingde?" As soon as she closed her hand here, Qi Yunhao could not wait to say that this was the last chance for the medical woman, and he could not say anything wrong. In order to make this woman perform well, Qi Yunhao specially put people first, that is, to let her have something to say. This will ask questions while hinting that what this woman has to say is constructive, or it must be more refined than what several women later say, so as to move the heart of Weiyue dance. The medical woman originally intended to tell the truth, but Qi Yunhao repeatedly hinted, and then thought about the previous events of Princess Jingde. It''s said that the marriage was rushed with joy. It can be seen that the body is extremely poor, and it can''t stand fright. After a little hesitation, she had her own idea. At the same time, he suggested that Qi Yunhao could rest assured and raised his head and looked at Wei YUEWU seriously. "I''m afraid the body of the princess is in a big way!"This illness must be serious. Princess Jingde will stay and be afraid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 "I''m not feeling well because I''m seriously ill?" The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance wrinkled, and a pair of bright water eyes fell on the body of the medical woman, with some examination. Yan Huaijing gave a cold Snort and restrained the smile on his face. At that time, he changed from an elegant person like a relegated immortal to a Shura king with a certain violence. Although his humming voice is not heavy, he has a strong sense of existence. The medical woman can''t help but look at him. Immediately, she saw the cold ice on his face, and her heart couldn''t help panicking. But this meeting had to force the following: "the princess''s body was not good originally, although it seems to be a minor illness this time, if it''s not well adjusted, it will even..." "Life threatening?" Wei Yue dance seems to be impatient to interrupt the words of the doctor. "Yes Yes! " The medical woman was originally in the wording, Wei Yue dance such an interface, she immediately took the past, repeatedly nodded. "So serious?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold light at the bottom of the eyes, which made the doctor''s daughter more and more shivering, even afraid to take Qi Yunhao''s hint. She didn''t seem to say it so seriously, but now it''s getting more and more serious, even in her own heart. This had already deviated from her previous expectation. "Yes It''s very serious. We must... " The doctor stuttered. "You''ve got to help with it, right?" The moon dances softly. The words are extremely soft and in line with her present identity. However, the inexplicable medical woman was short of hair for a while, and she didn''t want to say it so seriously. Yan Huaijing''s eyes also turned around. Those beautiful eyes fell on the medical girl, no longer the gentleness of being relegated to immortals. They seemed to have sharp swords, which directly opened the subtle fluctuations in her heart. "Yes Yes... " Under the cold eyes of the powerful son, the medical woman felt that she was sweating in the vest. She didn''t hear the words of Weiyue dance at all and nodded her head. "That''s how you want to enter the gate of Yanguo mansion!" Wei Yue shrinks back, and her beautiful eyes become cold. Although her momentum is not as good as Yan Huaijing''s, she makes the medical woman more nervous. She doesn''t know how to answer. She looks back to Qi Yunhao for help. "We must enter the gate of Yan government?" There was nothing for the doctor''s daughter to say. Yan Huaijing snorted coldly. He pressed his hand on the table, sat up forward, looked at Qi Yunhao, and his eyes were slightly bent, but there was no smile on his face. "Brother Qi, is this the doctor''s daughter you must send to our Yan mansion?" Qi Yunhao couldn''t care to scold the doctor for being stupid. He quickly accompanied her with a smile and shook his head: "brother Yan said what he said, how could I have this idea? Maybe I told her before that brother Yan might pick her up, but it was her misunderstanding that gave birth to something that shouldn''t be wrong. It was my fault, my fault!" Qi Yunhao ''s face was blue and red, and the behavior of the medical woman almost directly indicated that he had the intention to send the problematic medical woman to the Yan state mansion, but he had no good intentions. That would be the only explanation. "Brother Qi, the doctor girl in your house is really a bit inappropriate. Before she entered the mansion, she had this idea. She really shouldn''t be sent to the government of Yan." Chu Fang Nan helps Qi Yunhao and makes an unexpected appearance. She shakes her head repeatedly, saying that the doctor has saved her own careful thinking, but it''s not Qi Yunhao''s intention. This Qi''s medical woman is really not smart. It''s obviously not enough to want to enter the government of Yan again like this. Chu Fangnan is helping Qi Yunhao retreat. "It turned out that she had no intention to enter the government of Yan state with all her heart. Qi Shizi, please forgive me for not being able to accept such a woman." Moon dance light way. Since they said that Qi Yunhao said that the medical woman''s affairs were her own wills and she wanted to enter the government of Yan state, she would not be polite and refused. "As for my illness, the imperial doctor also said that it''s not a serious illness, but it''s impossible to worry about my life if I get wind chill occasionally." With the matter of just now, I believe that anyone can see the medical woman of Qi Di. She has no good intentions. Weiyue dance will not show their kindness to Qi Yunhao. "Yes, yes, I can''t send such a person to the government of Yan state." Qi Yunhao hated in his heart, but he also knew that this was the only way. "Then I still choose the medical woman I saw before. I don''t know if Qi Shizi has any suggestions!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and the expression on her face immediately became gentle, which transferred her knowledge. "No problem, no problem!" Qi Yunhao had no idea where he was going. He only felt a little sweat on his forehead. He had only hinted that the woman was a little bit more serious, and then he said the method of diagnosis and treatment. When he thought of a few words, the woman was defeated. What''s more, it seemed that Wei YUEWU would be worried about her life soon. At the end of the day, I couldn''t tell. I even asked myself for help. I can''t get out of office. In such a way, his plan is completely failed, and his heart will not hate, hate to stare at the side of the medical woman, angry way: "go back to deal with you!"The doctor''s face was pale with fright, but she did not dare to say anything and retreated timidly. Wei YUEWU has already appointed a person here, and this person was chosen by her before. After Qi Yunhao said nothing more, she took the newly selected medical woman to the back yard. Yan Huaijing was left alone in the hall to entertain Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan. "Brother Qi, brother Chu, I wonder if you have any news about assassins? If so, please let me know. I will thank you very much! " As soon as Wei YUEWU left, Yan Huaijing turned her eyes to the two guests. With a smile, she looked as gentle as jade. I can''t see the cold side. "I didn''t find anything!" Because of the failure of his calculation, Qi Yunhao seems to be powerless and unable to raise his spirit. "I didn''t find anything!" Chu Fang Nan actually mentioned several times of the spirit and replied that he didn''t dare to relax a little bit. "I''ve already sent someone to ask about brother Lu. I don''t know if there''s any news from brother Lu. How could it happen that I would treat the second prince in the mansion, but not stab me, but stab the second prince? The second prince''s health is not good. He never appears in front of others. That sword should not stab him. It was stabbed at me! " Yan Huaijing is not impatient, but astringes the smile on his face, revealing a bit of meditation. "Is that sword really stabbing the second prince? Does brother Yan block the sword for the second prince Speaking of this, Qi Yunhao raised the spirit a little. At that time, Yan Huaijing and the people around the second prince were all present. Even if they heard something, they didn''t know it clearly. Since Yan Huaijing took the initiative to mention it, they wanted to know it. "The sword stabbed the second prince, but when I passed by, the sword turned a flexible direction and stabbed me!" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. "The sword turns in a flexible direction? In that case, you can turn the direction flexibly? If it''s really a sword stabbed at the second prince, it will not turn around so fast if it''s old! " Chu Fang Nan frowned and said. "That sword should have stabbed brother Yan!" Qi Yunhao thought about it and said the way of the earth. The target of the sword is yanhuaijing, so stabbing the second prince is just a virtual thing. When yanhuaijing rushes over, the sword turns around and stabs yanhuaijing. At that time, Yan Huaijing should have only made a gesture. How could he really give up his life to save the second prince? He just couldn''t imagine that the sword stabbed at the second prince would be so flexible, so he could get the move. Therefore, the assassin is not Yan Huaijing, the two princes are just fish in the pool, or they can be said to be props! I can even guess the reaction of the second prince and Yan Huaijing. How powerful is the person behind them? This time, Yan Huaijing, who is the most difficult to stab, represents himself or not? To understand the meaning of this, Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan frowned tightly and their faces became heavy. After Yan Huaijing''s assassination, is it their turn? Compared with the strength of Yandi, the strength of the two places must be a little worse, or a little worse than that of Ludi. If they were to be assassinated so carefully, would they have the life to escape? In such a way, Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan could not be calm. This time, if it''s their consequence "Brother Yan, this must be checked." Chu Fang sat up straight and said. "Yes, it must be checked. The four of us have been in Beijing for such a period of time, and we are all in the same breath. We don''t care about what happened to brother Yan. When I go back, I will send people out, and we must catch them. Who wants to do harm to us?" Qi Yunhao''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness! At first, he just wanted to watch a good play, and even sent someone to Yan Huaijing''s side, which made him think that Yan Huaijing was not the only one. If he didn''t stop it, the safety of several of them would be a big problem. Yan Huaijing and Lu Ye are far away from there because of their strength or nothing, but something will happen to them! Qi Yunhao can''t sit down. "Yes, brother Yan, I''ll let someone check right away when I go back. We''ll go to Beijing together and leave safely. It doesn''t matter whether we marry a princess or not, but at least we should go back safely!" Chu Fang Nan also followed, his face very tense, obviously thinking of his own situation. "This I''m afraid it''s not easy! " Yan Huaijing frowned slightly, and his eyes turned cold. "It must be that people are not familiar with the place of life. The four of us go to Beijing together, so not many people are mobilized!" This is very implicit, but Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan understand, and their eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. You have brought so many people to Beijing in the face of the sun, but in private, there are not many people, but no more. That is to say, there are too few spies in Beijing compared with the forces in Beijing.If you want to find out, you really don''t think it''s enough. "Ask the emperor for assassins!" Qi Yunhao thought for a while and suggested. "Yes, I really want to ask the emperor. When we go to Beijing together, we can''t even guarantee our safety." Chu Fang''s eyes brightened when he stood in Nanli''s room. "We''ll go in a moment. We can''t let brother Yan eat such a loss in vain. He almost lost his life!" Of course, the most important thing is whether they will lose their lives in the future. Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan thought of this! "Then there are brother Lao Qi and brother Chu!" To these two people''s reaction, Yan Huaijing smiles slightly, expresses approval. Of course, this is not only the meaning of Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan, it represents the support of the two places, but also the commitment of the two places to Yandi. Now that the purpose of the matter has been achieved, Yan Huaijing naturally decides to withdraw! He put his hand on his chest, coughed low, and then raised his head and said, "I won''t keep you here. In fact, this injury is not so easy! This time, it''s a real disaster. " Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao have a look at each other, and they all see what is clear in each other''s eyes. Yan Huaijing is seriously injured indeed. I think so. He almost died. How could he look pale? It must be that Yan Huaijing doesn''t want to let people see the details, so he has to stand up to the present. Princess Jingde''s previous performance and what he said now show this. This words let Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao doubt disappear, two people will no longer doubt, stand up together and leave. Yan Huaijing was injured, so he asked the housekeeper to send them to the gate. Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao left in a hurry. They went back to the government to send someone to check the stabbing of Yan Huaijing. Since everyone is not, it seems that the only one who stabbed yanhuaijing is the royal family. Yan Huaijing, or the four of them, must be good for the royal family. For a while, people from all over the city dispersed and looked around. Suddenly, the situation in the whole capital became more tense than when Yan Huaijing was stabbed before. Some sensitive officials are becoming more and more careful. There is a looming storm When Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan left, Yan Huaijing didn''t return to the building where he used to live. He got up and went to the Qinghe courtyard in the backyard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "What''s your name?" Wei YUEWU looks at the doctor in front of her and asks softly. At present, the medical women are not young. They look like they are about 20 years old. They are very ordinary and have no special features. Compared with the previous medical women, they are really inferior. However, we can see that there are some differences between the behaviors. Even though Wei YUEWU deliberately said nothing along the way, the medical woman looked very calm. She could not see the panic of her first visit to the government of Yan state. "Maidservant feather swallow." Yu Yan, a medical woman, looked up and said to Wei Yue. "You It''s Qi Di''s medical woman. I don''t know how about medical skills? " Wei YUEWU''s hand reached out. Shufei took a book for her and put it under her wrist. "Try it. How is your skill?" "Yes, Lord!" I heard that some of the maids around Weiyue dance were called the master of Weiyue dance. Yu Yan also followed him. Then she came to sit on the small stool moved from the end of the painting, closed her eyes and concentrated, and put her fingers on the pulse gate of Weiyue dance. The room was quiet, and we could hear each other breathing. Wei YUEWU is calm, but several maids stare at Yu Yan one by one for fear that she will say something bad. Half ring, feather swallow put down Wei Yue dance thin wrist, way: "can you please master son change a hand!" Wei YUEWU nods, changes a hand, and Yu Yan puts it on again. This moment is much shorter than that of just now. "Master, I was born with a little deficiency when I was young. Later, I seemed to suffer from cold again There seems to be something wrong, but the maid can''t detect it! " Yu Yan stood up and replied respectfully. It didn''t mean that she was very skilled in medicine, but only pointed out the shortcomings of Wei Yue dance. Although the medical skills of the medical women are excellent, Wei YUEWU does not expect those doctors who are higher than those in Taiji hospital or those in the government of Yan state. "Can''t see it?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and asked, but she was very satisfied with Yu Yan. I fell into water when I was a child, and naturally I suffered from cold. When I can talk about this step, I''m good at medicine, almost a famous doctor. However, women are not doctors. They only help doctors themselves. Some patients who are inconvenient for male doctors to directly operate are more convenient with women. A doctor woman can have such insight. She has already surpassed the boundaries of a doctor woman. No wonder Yan Huaijing asked her to choose this one. She knew that the doctor woman was unusual. But Wei YUEWU also wondered why such a useful medical woman was sent to the capital. In terms of appearance, she was not the best person to send her out. "Yes, I can''t see it. The master still asked the imperial doctor in the palace to have a look. The master''s body is not very good, but this time he felt a little windy. Just a little adjustment would be good, but there is a root of the disease in the master''s body." Yu Yan looks at Wei Yue and says respectfully. This is a very frank statement, and there is no mystical expression of their own medical skills. "Are you from Qi Di?" Wei Yue''s water eyes narrowed slowly and asked. "No, the maidservant is not from Qi!" The feather swallow said here accentuated a tone, then bit bit the lip, in the eye flashed a trace of hatred! "You are not Qi people. How can the Duke of Qi send you to Beijing without fear of your disloyalty?" Although the hate was gone, it was caught by the moon dance! "They know I dare not!" The feather swallow bit its teeth. "Why?" Wei YUEWU''s long fingers knocked on the table, as if he was not surprised at Yu Yan''s answer, "exchange our Yan mansion affairs for your family''s safety?" "Master!" After listening to the words of Weiyue dance, Yu Yan was shocked, then knelt down heavily, "please help my father!" "Your father?" Wei Yue asked. "Yes, my father! My father is a doctor, and he is also a famous doctor in Qidi. He used to be a doctor in the mansion of the Duke of Qi. But when he left the mansion, he lived in seclusion in a small village and met my mother there. My mother was not Qi''s person... " The feather swallow is hateful to come. Yu Yan''s father, Dr. Yu, married an orphan girl who was exiled to Qi. Although they were not very rich, they were also well-off in food and clothing, and they were very well received in the place. After that, they had a daughter, and their family lived a beautiful life. Although he gave birth to a daughter, Dr. Yu passed all his skills to his daughter. He didn''t want to cultivate her into a doctor, but he didn''t want to waste his skills. Yu Yan, her daughter, is also very ambitious. After hearing and seeing from her father, although she has no systematic study of the government, she has also learned medical skills very well and gradually gained a small reputation. Qi Di has always attached great importance to the training of medical women. A good medical woman is even more valued than a doctor. Yu Yan gradually has a reputation. At that time, a medical woman of the Duke of Qi returned home. Hearing about Yu Yan''s reputation, she was very unconvinced. So she came to fight with her. Yu Yan was very young and vigorous. She won the medical woman three times in a row.The medical woman was ashamed and left. When she returned to the Duke of Qi, she reported this. The Duke of Qi sent someone to invite three members of the family. Yu Yan''s mother didn''t want to follow him, so Dr. Yu refused the invitation of the Duke of Qi. He just said that he wanted to live a quiet life, and that the three members of the family didn''t want to do anything, just to be together peacefully. The emissary of the Duke of Qi went away after his advice was useless. That is to say, the robbers came to Yu Yan''s house that night. There was a fire in Yu Yan''s house. Three bungalows were burned clean. Yu Yan''s mother also died in the fire. As for Yu Yan and Dr. Yu, they were rescued by someone. It was the emissary of the Duke of Qi who saved them. The home has been destroyed and the mother has died. No matter how sad or sad it is, it will not help. So Yu Yan and Dr. Yu followed the emissary of the Duke of Qi into the capital and came to the Duke of Qi. When he arrived at the government of the state of Qi, Dr. Yu continued to be the supreme doctor of Qi, and Yu Yan became a medical woman. Because her medical skill was much higher than that of the general medical woman, she became the most outstanding one among the medical women. When he was sent to Beijing this time, the Duke of Qi chose her to go with her, and her medical skill must be really excellent. "Then What''s the matter now? " Hearing this, Wei Yue asked, raising her vivid water eyes. "But But I learned later The fire that night was set by the Duke of Qi. My mother died in their hands. That day I heard the messenger sent to the land! " The feather swallow shivers all over, tears like rain, kneels on the ground heavy to the Wei moon dance kowtowed a head. "The master and the son just asked that the maidservant was a man of Qi. The maidservant said no. the revenge for killing his mother is not the same. Can the maidservant be a man of Qi?" This is a statement of her determination. Even though she used to be Qi Di''s person, she didn''t think of herself as Qi Di''s person. In fact, when Yu Yan talked about the fire, Wei YUEWU guessed that it had something to do with the emissary of the Duke of Qi. Otherwise, how could it happen that the person who didn''t want to leave died? The useful person stayed, and the last one who benefited was the Duke of Qi. "Your father is still in the Duke of Qi?" Wei Yue asked after a moment''s contemplation. "Yes, but I heard that my father is coming to Beijing soon. The prince of the state of Qi is afraid that there are few doctors around him. He went to Qi and asked for a doctor. I heard that my father was sent there!" Replied the feather swallow. There have been many assassinations recently. Qi Yunhao was worried about himself and asked for an extra doctor from Qi Di, which was also reasonable. Just send my daughter first, then my father. It doesn''t sound very common "Lord, please take my father away. I Willing to be loyal to the Lord! " The feather swallow said, raises the crying red eyes, looks at the Wei moon dance to beg way. "What if I don''t agree?" Wei Yue leaned back, eyes pale and cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feather Yan can''t imagine that Wei Yue dance doesn''t agree with her. She stares at Wei Yue dance for a moment, but she can''t say a word. "My health is not good, but the imperial doctor in the palace and the imperial doctor in the palace are both OK. They don''t need to treat women. Even if it''s inconvenient, it''s not insurmountable. It seems that I can''t compete with the Duke of Qi for you alone. I''m not easy to deal with the prince of Qi!" Moon dance light way. "I......" "Since you have such a big hatred with the Duke of Qi, it''s not safe for me to leave you here. If you want to use us to fight against the Duke of Qi, it''s better to send you away. But since you''re here and you''re back, it''s obviously not kind. Then, I''ll ask someone to take some silver for you. After you take the silver, go away!" Wei YUEWU picked up the tea at hand and took a sip, saying leisurely. "Master!" Yu Yan wails and reaches for the skirt of Wei Yue dance. But when she sees Wei Yue dance sweeping over with some fierce eyes, her hands soften for a while and she hits the ground heavily. "Since you called for master several times, we also have a fate of master and servant, but no matter whether it''s a bad fate or not, it''s always a fate. I can''t let you be arrested by the government of Qi, let the bodyguard send you out of Beijing!" Wei YUEWU stands up and seems to want to leave. Seeing that Wei YUEWU is really going to leave, Yu Yan is really flustered. The Duke of Qi is also a man with good eyes. She believes that as soon as she leaves the Duke of Yan, someone will report to the prince of Qi. Then she will return to the Duke of Qi again soon. She doesn''t want to go back to that place anyway! "Master, help the maidservant!" "Send you money and then send you out of Beijing. Isn''t that to save you? As for your father''s business, try your own way. The power of the government of Qi is not small. You can''t let the government of Yan against the government of Qi for you. It''s just a doctor''s daughter. It''s really no big deal! " Wei Yue looks at the feather swallow at her feet coldly, with a cold feeling rolling in her eyes. She doesn''t like this situation, and she doesn''t like that others want to use her, but they are not frank enough. With that, Wei YUEWU turns around and leaves."Master son, master son, maidservant still have words." Yu Yan starts to see sweat on her forehead. She can''t think of it in any way. At present, this seemingly childish Prince and wife of Yan will be so fierce. A few words will force her to the present level. Originally, I just wanted to cover things up, but now I find that I can''t cover things up if I want to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "What else do you have to say?" Wei Yue dance stopped, but did not look back, calmly asked. "I My mother is not a native! " The feather swallow clenched her teeth. "So what? There are many people who have moved to other places, and people from all over the country are very common! " The moon dance light way, finish saying is a pair of intention to raise a step appearance again. "My mother is from Beijing. She is..." Yu Yan hesitates. She really doesn''t know whether to talk about this kind of thing or not. She has never talked about it with outsiders. Can you believe this lady, the prince of Yan? "If you don''t want to say it, just forget it!" Wei YUEWU smiles and moves under his feet. "My mother is He used to be in the royal residence of Bei''an! " Seeing that Wei Yue dance really wants to leave, Yu Yan can''t care about anything else. She says urgently that Wei Yue dance is the last straw she can catch. Although the medical women are very good, in fact, the capital city without them is not a city without them. "The royal residence of Bei''an?" Wei YUEWU stops, and there is a faint flash in her eyes. She has long been aware of what Yu Yan conceals. Unexpectedly, it is the royal residence of Bei''an. "Your mother is from the royal residence of Bei''an. Why did she come to Qi Di?" Turn around again and sit in front of the chair. Although Wei YUEWU is shocked, she doesn''t show it on her face. She looks at the swallow and says calmly. "The maidservant''s mother is a big girl beside the princess of the royal residence of Bei''an. She left the capital after the royal residence had an accident. Later, she was exiled to Qi, and then she met the maidservant''s father." Since she opened her head, Yu Yan didn''t dare to hide any more. She cried and said, "my mother doesn''t want to be found out, so she doesn''t want to go to the Duke of Qi. How could she expect to end up..." "Princess Qingyang?" Wei Yue''s heart seemed to be greatly shocked. After a moment''s stupefaction, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at Yu Yan. "It''s Princess Qingyang!" The feather swallow nodded. "Princess Qingyang is the daughter of King Bei''an?" Wei Yue''s hand is unconsciously clenched. "Yes, Princess Qingyang is the daughter of King Bei''an, but this My mother said don''t tell me. Princess Qingyang grew up in the royal residence of Bei''an when she was a child, but later she lived in the palace. " The way of feather swallow. "Why?" This is also the place where Wei YUEWU is at a loss. Since the king of Bei''an has been convicted, why did the emperor first pity his immature daughter? Moreover, the king of Bei''an is only imprisoned and has no labor. It is said that the one who should supply is just like the one who used to be in the palace of Bei''an, but the one who is sent is not free. "My mother said that Princess Qingyang was locked up together at that time, but when someone came to the palace at the end of the day, she said it was the emperor''s will to pity Princess Qingyang''s body. So she kept Princess Qingyang in the palace and didn''t have to suffer from the crime as much as her wife and daughter. Although King Bei''an was upset, Princess Qingyang was young and pitiable, but didn''t have to suffer from the crime." Replied the feather swallow. "At the end of the day?" Wei Yue''s Willow eyebrows slightly frown. Less guilty than wife and daughter? The so-called crime is worse than that of his wife and daughter, but it really makes people speechless. However, the king of Bei''an was the first emperor''s beloved son after all. Even though he is rebellious, the father and son may still be in love. That''s understandable. But what does the so-called final meaning mean? The royal family has always looked down on their daughters. Even the three princesses and the four princesses, as princesses, can only be reconciled when they need to be reconciled. Besides, Princess Qingyang is only the granddaughter of the first emperor, and she can''t meet several times in ordinary days. How could she think of her granddaughter at the last moment and take her to the palace to keep her. At that time, sunny should be young! An orphan girl who had no one to look after survived in the palace. Besides, she experienced two emperors. "At the end of the day, my mother said that the prince of Bei''an was seriously ill, and the princess didn''t want to go. But the purpose of the palace was impossible. The princess left in tears. Most of the servants of the prince of Bei''an were evacuated, and some of them were left. My mother was one of those left. But because the princess of Qing''an left, my mother secretly ran out." Feather Yan dare not conceal, said all that he knew. She never told anyone about this. Her mother warned her again and again in those days not to mention the affairs of the royal residence of Bei''an, or she might be killed, and repeatedly asked her to promise not to talk about it. This is also the reason why she just kept it back again and again. Although she had no memory of the past events of the royal residence of Bei''an, she clearly remembered that her mother died in her arms that day. After talking with her, she tightly tightened her clothes, stared at the air in a daze, and said loudly: "Princess Qingyang, maidservant, what is it really I don''t know! " After that, I struggled twice before swallowing. This remark was abrupt, but it aroused the suspicion of the emissaries of the State Council of Qi. Later, they asked them again and again who the princess Qingyang was. Later, when they arrived at the State Council of Qi, they were constantly asked about it from time to time. In every case, Yu Yan tried to express that she didn''t understand what her mother said at that time. Or mother''s nonsense.Before I came to Beijing this time, I asked myself again and again whether I looked like my mother or not with the help of my own steward. It was clearly asked with ulterior motives. Then I heard that my father was going to Beijing. All kinds of reasons seem to have something to do with the royal residence of Bei''an. Yu Yan is even more afraid to say. If Wei YUEWU didn''t care about her just now, and wanted to send her away, she would not be in a hurry to tell the past. No, fortunately, she doesn''t look like her mother very much. Her appearance is outstanding, but she is just a middle-class person. Beside the beautiful medical women, she is more like an ordinary person. After Yu Yan finished speaking, she stole her eyes to see Wei Yue dance. For this young lady of Prince Yan, Yu Yan felt really awe inspiring. This young lady of Prince Yan has a calmness that even the Duke and his wife of Qi do not have. "King Bei''an was ill?" Wei Yue asked after thinking. "Yes, my mother said that Bei''an Wang was ill at that time, and he was still very ill. But the whole house kept it from me. If my mother didn''t go to pick up the medicine for Princess Qingyang by chance, she couldn''t find that King Bei''an was also taking the medicine, and the medicine was still very big, but it was secretly taking the land. Although my mother saw it, she didn''t dare to tell it. She only talked about it with Princess Qingyang, county Qingyang The LORD was filial and wanted to follow him to serve the king of Bei''an, but the palace didn''t let him, so he took her directly! " Feather swallow nodded! "How about Princess Bei''an?" Wei Yue suddenly remembered that no one seemed to mention Princess Bei''an, and asked. "Princess Bei''an died early. She should have passed away at that time!" Yu Yan thought for a moment, as if she didn''t hear her mother talking about Princess Bei''an in her memory. "Is the king of Bei''an childless?" Wei Yue asked. "King Bei''an has no son!" The way of feather swallow without thinking. Wei YUEWU''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, which she had never thought of. She thought that Wang Shizi of Bei''an must be imprisoned together with the king of Bei''an. His wife would not be guilty, but his son would be punished. Maybe he was still imprisoned in a corner, but he could not imagine that the king of Bei''an had no son. The king of Bei''an has no son and is still ill. What''s his conspiracy! The purpose of rebellion is to sit on the throne of supremacy. However, the king of Bei''an is ill and still very ill. At this time, he has no intention of rebellion. Besides, he has no offspring. After the rebellion, he is not afraid that he will die before he sits on the throne. This is not in line with common sense. The conspirators are always in their own physical health, or by their own sons, but neither of the two kings of Bei''an is in line, so where is this so-called conspiracy? What are the conspirators? "Princess, it''s said that Princess Bei''an hurt her body when she was young, so she married to Prince Bei''an and didn''t give birth to a son. After a long time, she gave birth to Princess Qing''an. Because she was born weak, she suffered a lot more from Princess qing''yang. She also built a high-rise building for Princess qing''yang to live in. Because she liked it, she planted many flowers, so that Princess qing''yang could not go out You can enjoy the flowers! " Wei YUEWU''s mind reflected the image of Jingguo mansion sitting on the high-rise building. If Jingguo mansion was once the royal mansion of Bei''an, then some things could be explained. Where did she meet the third prince? Suddenly, the third prince, the most tranquil of the four princes, is also the most mysterious in the eyes of Weiyue dance. He didn''t follow Wen TIANYAO with any selfish heart. He used to travel around the mountains and waters, showing his indifference to politics, but he was excellent to himself. He married into the royal residence of Bei''an for many years without giving birth to a daughter. Early death again, leave the lonely girl! Sick daughter The legend that there is no son in the royal residence of Bei''an! Everything seems to be the repetition of the Houfu of Huayang, or the prince''s residence of Bei''an. The life experience of the princess Qingyang seems to be the same as her own. So should we have a brother? A brother who was carried away? Think of the third prince inexplicably in the mind? A sudden jump in the heart, hand holding the corner of the table, almost stood up in shock. Third prince? It''s the third prince! It must be the third prince. The third prince once told himself about his sister. He has a sister, but he is not the princess in the palace. Then the answer is clear sun! Princess Qingyang is the sister of the third prince! Or another more shocking answer, the third prince is not the son of the current emperor, but the son of the king of Bei''an! This conclusion surprised Wei Peng dance almost a white face, has always been indifferent to the face of the wave, only feel the sudden heart crazy jump, can not calm down. If this conclusion is true, it''s shocking! Why did the third prince enter the palace? Is it the meaning of the king of Bei''an or other people''s? If it is the meaning of the king of Bei''an, why did he send his son to the palace early? How could he know that he was going to lose before he rebelled? Now that you know it, why plot? If it''s not the king of Bei''an, who is it? Is it the birth mother of the king of Bei''an, the virtuous concubine in the imperial palace. The handkerchief is tightly bound, as if there is something to slip away from him, leaving only a faint traceThe third prince is also very good to himself, is it because of Princess Qingyang? The memory of Qing Yang princess''s palace is like a thick ink spread out in front of him. Thick red, thick ink, the voice of a large crowd of people, the blood on the corner of Princess Qingyang''s mouth, but still looking at herself tenderly "Princess Master Princess Master...... " The figure around me is suddenly far and near. There is a sense of time-space intersection. It''s calling itself or princess Qingyang There was a blur in front of me, and I fell down from the chair powerlessly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Seeing Wei YUEWU fainted, all the girls around her cried nervously. The golden bell moves the fastest. One step forward, it is necessary to hold Weiyue dance. But someone is faster than her. A wind glides by her side. Yan Huaijing appears in front of the crowd, holding Weiyue dance in his hands. Jun''s face is cold and gloomy. He asks in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Report to Shizi. I don''t know what happened. After the master and Yu Yan said a few words, they suddenly fainted!" Jinling steps back and reports in a low voice. We all feel very confused. It happened so suddenly that no one could see anything different. But the moon dance just fainted. Several maids stood in front of Weiyue dance, looking at the medical girl named Yu Yan warily. Yu Yan was also confused. She was so busy talking. How could this lady suddenly fainted? She didn''t say anything just now! Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes glanced coldly at the people in the room, turned around and carried Wei Yue to the inner room, put her on the bed, then sat down beside the bed, stretched out a listening hand to explore her pulse, and frowned slightly. Before Weiyue dance, she once told him that when she was a little girl, she was pushed into the water by Aunt Dong and weiyuejiao. At that time, she was frightened, cold and hurt. Maybe she was born with a congenital deficiency, and then she hurt her body. Only when she fell into a coma and vomited blood. But now the good health of the speech, but how can suddenly fainted. Fortunately, although he fainted, his pulse was still steady, and Yan Huaijing felt a little relieved. "Let the medical girl come to diagnose the pulse for the dance!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed a faint color, saying! The golden bell nodded and retreated outside, leading the feather swallow in. Yu Yan is frightened by Wei Yue dance. She looks at Yan Huaijing and gives a short salute. She reaches out to Wei Yue dance to feel the pulse. Feel the pulse of the bottom of the hand, it''s still peaceful, just a long breath. "Report to Shizi that the master''s body is not in any serious trouble." "How to adjust it?" Yan Huaijing asked. "The master''s body is still dominated by recuperation, and some medicinal meals are properly allocated for recuperation. The maidservant feels that the master''s body seems to be worse before, and now it has been adjusted a little better." The feather swallow dare not conceal, one and a half way. Yan Huaijing was satisfied with her answer. The main reason why he saw this woman was that she was a little better than the average woman. Moreover, according to the data of this woman, she was not so loyal to Qi Yunhao. Even though he is proficient in medical skills, he can''t always stay with the dancers, especially when he goes out for social activities. If he can''t take care of them, he may have a big event. Yan Huaijing thinks it''s very important to place a medical woman beside Weiyue dance, so he lets Weiyue dance choose such one. Jun Mou falls on the feather swallow and says, "since there''s nothing wrong, the safety of dancer will be given to you." Smell speech, the feather swallow is a Leng at first, didn''t understand come over, but with already great joy, "plop" a kneel down, excited way: "thank you son of the world, the maidservant must serve the master wholeheartedly, must take good care of the master''s body, absolutely can''t have any mistake!" When she was in the government of the state of Qi, she heard that the prince of Yan was the first prince in the world. He was not only beautiful, but also powerful. When the prince of Qi mentioned the prince of the state of Yan, he was always unhappy, but also saw deep fear, which showed the strength of the prince of Yan. Now he said this, that is, he believed in himself, and that he would help his father out, so that he could serve Princess Jingde wholeheartedly. Prince Yan saves his father from the Duke of Qi. Yu Yan knows that there is no problem with his father''s safety. How can he not be surprised. Kneel down immediately and be loyal to Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing waves and beckons them to quit. Yu Yan and Jinling answer for their lives and quietly retreat. Jinling walks at the end and closes the door for them. In the room, Yan Huaijing reaches for Wei YUEWU''s hand and sighs softly. Something seems to be rolling between his eyes. The smile on his face has long disappeared, and the bottom of his eyes is deep The situation of dancer looks strange! It''s not enough to have a woman around It seems that I must find out the problems of wu''er. The third prince should be aware of them. However, with the third prince''s wariness, it''s impossible to tell myself the truth. It seems that I have to send more people out! When Wei YUEWU woke up, he was looking at the smiling face of Shangyan Huaijing, looking at the undisguised joy on the handsome face. Wei YUEWU was stunned for a moment, and looked to the left and right subconsciously. "Several maids are not here. I asked them to prepare food for you. You can use some when you wake up!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "I''m dizzy!" This is not a question, but a affirmation. His long eyelashes flickered twice. He looked at Yan Huaijing and asked softly, "did I have any disease?""You don''t have any disease. You have a congenital deficiency. You need to have a rest. Your qi and blood turn too much. You will feel dizzy for a while. You know that. You don''t need me to say anything else!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, reaching for Wei YUEWU to put a wisp of hair in her ear and hand, softly speaking. "Really Wei YUEWU blinks her beautiful eyes doubtfully. "I''m sure it''s OK. It''s yesterday that you felt the cold. Look at you. You made yourself run around for a while yesterday. You''re ill!" Yan Huaijing laughs and reaches for Wei YUEWU to get up. "Now, do you still feel that your nose is a little stuffy and you want to cough? The medicine has been fried, just take it! " Yan huaijiang stood up and went to the table. He took a bowl of medicine which was placed on the table. The medicine is still steaming. I know it''s just boiled at first sight, but the taste is a little strong. It''s good that Wei YUEWU drank the medicine from urination, but he didn''t feel anything. After taking the medicine, he drank it slowly. After drinking it, he felt that the medicine was even more bitter than before, and what to say. The bowl was taken over, and something was stuffed into the mouth, sweet, sweet from the throat to the heart. I raised my eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing. I couldn''t help smiling. This man is very considerate. He prepared sugar for himself early. I''m afraid no one would think that this prince Yan society is such a considerate person. The first childe in the world is romantic. It''s Yan Huaijing''s first impression. He has a gentle smile and unique beauty. He''s a romantic like an immortal. But only after contact, I know that this is the real cold hearted and thoughtful fox, and a smiling tiger. But only in front of themselves, will become so tender. The preserves in the bite, even the heart feel soft, sweet, for a while, the bottom of my heart slowly melt in the intangible. Think about it. In my grandfather''s house, I also drink a lot of medicine. Everyday life is very clear and light. There is almost nothing to do. My body is healthy and healthy all the time. But when I got to the capital, I found out how bad my body is. It''s really because of the trouble. Lack of heart qi can cause dizziness and dizziness. Pick up the pad, gently wipe the mouth, the flow of beautiful eyes show a little smile, watching Yan Huaijing put the bowl on the table, and sit in front of his bed again. "Qi Yunhao doesn''t doubt anything?" Wei Yue''s heart settled down and she began to think about the past. "He doesn''t think about a doctor''s daughter right now. She is good, but there are many doctors in Qi, and she''s not so bad. She won''t be too comfortable. He''ll check the assassin''s affairs!" Yan Huaijing sat beside Weiyue dance, with a gentle smile on her face like a jade. A pair of handsome eyes fall on the body of Weiyue dance, which is full of tenderness. Looking at her seems to be looking at her most precious treasure. With such tenderness, Wei YUEWU''s face turned red. He lowered his head and held his handkerchief. "Assassin is not what you want to check. Why does he check it?" It''s really a monster. Looking at his gentle appearance, I''m not sure about myself. "He thought the assassins might assassinate him, too. It was dangerous!" Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile. This is not a detailed statement, but Wei YUEWU understood it. He could not ignore the shame on his face. He raised his head and looked at Yan Huaijing in amazement: "you made him think so." "not only him, but also Lu Ye and Chu Fang Nan!" Yan Huaijing laughs and reaches for the hair of Weiyue dance. "It''s the dancer who knows me best!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yunhao, a good student, suddenly cares about assassins. It must be because of Yan Huaijing. Can you guess? Wei YUEWU is speechless. "Let the people in the house prepare new clothes!" Yan Huaijing squinted and smiled. "I didn''t just make a lot of clothes!" Wei Yue asked in bewilderment. "Those clothes are not rich enough. They should be more beautiful." Yan Huaijing shook his head. Aren''t those clothes luxurious enough? Of course not. There are so many new clothes. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know when Yan Huaijing asked people to make them for herself. Sometimes there will be well-made clothes sent here. "What do you want for such a beautiful dress?" Wei Yue takes a look at Yan Huaijing''s way from her side, and a strand of hair falls down, which makes her look more charming. "There may be a will in the palace. By then, wu''er will not be the wife of Shizi! The clothes should be more beautiful! " Yan Huaijing''s meaning refers to the way. The handsome face is full of smiles. The narrow Phoenix eyes are high, which is a little elusive and enchanting. This saying has no clue, but Wei YUEWU understands immediately, raises the bright water eyes, and looks at Yan Huaijing in amazement: "not only the Duke of the state?" It''s said with great consternation, even with a little nervousness that Wei YUEWU himself didn''t detect. All the places of the princes are divided into princes. If you go up a little, as Yan Huaijing said, it''s only the king. It''s certainly different from the land of ordinary princes."It''s not just the Duke of the state, but I almost died in the capital city. How can I not say that my Yandi''s man has been on the border for a long time. Besides, there are Lu Di, Qi Di and Chu Di''s side!" Yan Huaijing raised Yang''s handsome eyebrows and said carelessly. Although he said it casually, Wei YUEWU could not really listen to it casually. She was a little nervous on her face. Although she was calm and steady, it didn''t mean that it was such a domestic event. She could still be so calm. I thought that after the assassination, there would be no other things. Unexpectedly, this is the key point. Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan went to check the assassins, which also represents an attitude, an attitude of being in the same breath with Yandi Sensing the tension of Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing smiled and reached out to touch her hair. In the clear smile, she was a little lazy and leisurely. She smiled and comforted Wei Yue dance and said, "dancing is nothing. It''s impossible to fight. No one is really ready now!" No one is ready. It means that we haven''t thought of putting all our eggs in one basket yet. Then it''s impossible for us to start our swordsmen at once. "You''re not in danger, are you?" Half a sound of the moon dance to press down the heart of the shock, gently asked. Such a thing can almost be said to be stormy, and the rest will not be small. Yanhuaijing will bear the brunt. "No problem, just get ready for your clothes. Later, it''s the day when you go to Luye and leave the mansion. Miss Lin should also go!" Yan Huaijing patted her little hand and comforted her smile. Finish saying also stood Wei Yue dance to blink eyes son, enchanting enchanting extremely. Seeing him like this, Wei YUEWU glared at him, but he couldn''t help but smile. His heart was heavy, and the smile faded away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "The banquet of Lu Ye''s departure will not be peaceful. You should be careful. However, I can rest assured that there is a doctor beside you. Besides, you are the daughter of Yandi''s family. Even if the three princesses want to deal with you, it''s not so easy. You don''t have to think too much about what you want to do!" Yan Huaijing asked. Wei YUEWU knows that he''s trying to improve himself. Now listen attentively. There is a deep flash in the water eyes, which can make Yan Huaijing tell himself so. It seems that the banquet of the Duke of Lu is not an ordinary banquet. Since ancient times, I thought that there was no good wine and banquet. Fortunately, yanhuaijing also relaxed her mind a little. Her identity is Miss Lin, not Wei Yue. She has nothing to do with the people in the capital. If there is less involvement, there will be less restriction. Indeed, Miss Lin''s identity is very useful. Although the third and the fourth princesses are arrogant, they dare not show their arrogance to Miss Fu Lin. moreover, Miss Lin is weak. If she faints after being run by a few words, it will not be easy to do. In this way of thinking, Wei YUEWU could not help laughing. This unwarranted "Miss Lin" is much more useful than her Jingde princess. "It''s a coincidence that you are also ill. Originally, you were hurt by the marriage and hard work of Huayang marquis. In addition, your health is not good. And I can''t take both of you with me. So it was expected to take Miss Lin this time." Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way, the smile on his face seems to be plated with a layer of luster, showing the ultimate charm. Wei YUEWU gave him a sidelong look: "you are so sure that they dare not move Miss Lin!" "Sure to move!" Yan Huaijing means something. This said that Wei Yue dance was a little nervous. She was upright and asked, "what do you mean?" "Of course, they won''t miss such a good opportunity. They can''t even see Miss Lin in their everyday life. This time, they have to see you and say a few words. If they can''t help it, they have to pick up the fire between you two. They have to let the inner court of Yan government fight!" Yan Huaijing''s way. The so-called two of you, of course, are Weiyue dance and Miss Lin, but in fact, they are the same person, so Weiyue dance can only curl its mouth for this reason. In other people''s eyes, the two people with the same fire and water are the same person originally. This so-called rumor that the backyard of the government of Yan state must not be peaceful actually does not exist at all. How can I fight with myself? Only in the eyes of others, Miss Lin of Yandi and Princess Jingde of the capital will not coexist in the end. Now it''s just a temporary balance, or Yan Huaijing''s method is very good, which can make the two of them get along peacefully for a while. However, such a balance is actually the most difficult to control. If it''s not very good, it will cause a great disorder in the backyard and a fire in the inner court. I believe many people would like to see such a scene in the government of Yan state. "It can be understood that the three princesses and the four princesses are bound to deal with me, but it can''t be the two of them who do it in person, so I don''t have to pay attention to other people. Compared with the three princesses and the four princesses, I don''t care about other aristocratic ladies, even the princesses." After thinking about it, Wei YUEWU still feels that she needs to confirm again. Tomorrow is her first time to attend the banquet as Miss Lin, and the owner of the banquet is still the third princess, so she has to deal with it carefully. "You can say that, so dancers don''t have to be afraid of anyone!" Yan Huaijing''s ability to understand his little fox was greatly appreciated and he nodded with a smile. Put Wei Yue dance in the push, took the mat she was leaning on behind her, leaned on it, extended her hand, and Wei Yue dance half fell in his arms. "Don''t worry, I''m by your side!" With a slight doting voice, it is integrated in the ear of Weiyue dance, and then it slides in from the ear, straight into the heart, making Weiyue dance feel a little joyful and light joy. "Can I say that I can do whatever I want?" All of a sudden, Wei Yue dance came up with this sentence. "If you want, you can!" Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a smile. With the slender waist of Weiyue dancing in one hand, she tightly adhered to herself and smiled more and more. It seems that Yan Huaijing just said it casually, but why does Yan Huaijing need to do so? As for his identity, he doesn''t need to give such a guarantee. Wei YUEWU feels that his nose is a little sour, his body is soft, he just leans into his arms and covers his head in his arms. His eyes are slightly red. The heart has already unconsciously melted! Yan Huaijing reached out and patted the back of Wei YUEWU. She asked softly, "are you tired? Do you want to sleep a little longer?" "Sleep a little longer!" Wei Yue dances in a stuffy way. He doesn''t know that it''s a bit coquettish. The soft heart of Yan Huaijing is also soft. "Then go to sleep for a while. The kitchen is here. If you don''t want to eat it, you can eat it later." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. Wei Yue dance nodded, still holding her head in his arms, and lay still for a while. She couldn''t sleep at all. She slept well last night, and Yan Huaijing had a strong sense of existence. All around her was his breath, which made her unable to sleep for a while."My big brother is gone!" Half ring Wei Yue dance feels that it''s not the same thing to lie so closed. She simply moves away a little to let her mouth and nose breathe freely. "I thought you were going to suffocate yourself!" With a kind of joking voice, fell to her ears. His face was a little red, but he was afraid that he was too weak. He simply blushed with a small face, raised his head and gave him a fierce look. He solemnly corrected his topic: "I''m talking about my big brother going to the border!" Seeing that little face is charming in its delicacy, but it has to look like a vicious face, Yan Huaijing immediately felt interesting, stretched out his hand, touched the little face of Wei Yue and Wu Feihong, and said solemnly: "what I''m talking about is also a matter of business. You just buried your whole head in my arms. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to breathe for a while and faint You can''t answer the question "what''s the reason?" Yan Huaijing said, but also an extremely innocent hand, that he really did nothing. "Nonsense!" Being teased so much by him, Wei YUEWU can only stare at him with hate, and wring his hand hard, "I''m talking about my eldest brother. Are you listening?" Her long eyelashes flashed twice, with a kind of charming eye light. With her delicate and beautiful facial features, Yan Huaijing felt that her heart was uncontrolled and danced wildly for several times. As expected, her so-called fixation was in vain in front of the dancer. This wench doesn''t need to say anything. She just looks at herself in a coquettish way, and feels hot in her heart. She has an impulse to crush her in her arms all the time. The people in my arms are too beautiful, but they are too small. I sigh helplessly! Take a deep breath, calm the sudden beating of the heart, Yan Huaijing extended his hand and gently patted the back of Wei Yue dance, appeasing her. "OK I heard about your eldest brother Wei Ziyang, right? He left Beijing last night. It''s estimated that he has gone out for a long time! " Yan Huaijing knows that he can''t step on his little fox at this time, or he will bite. "Because Li! " As soon as Wei Ziyang is mentioned, the Feihong on Wei Yue''s face recedes a little. "Whether it''s because Li is not because of other people, it''s all gone. Li''s everything is taken by himself. Wei Ziyang, as a man, should also take some responsibilities. Wu''er doesn''t have to care about it. He will figure it out. When he does, he will come to see you." Knowing the heart knot of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing soothes her. Then directly cross the topic: "I''ll ask someone to bring Miss Lin''s clothes and accessories. Look, if there is anything wrong, let someone change it right away!" He doesn''t like that Wei Ziyang has always occupied the mind of dancer. Even if Wei Ziyang is the cousin of dancer, he can''t. dancer is his. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know that this cold and thin looking son of the world is talking about Wei Ziyang all the time. Suddenly, she is childish and jealous. She will really think of the banquet of the Duke of Lu. At the moment, she points out: "OK, you can let someone bring it over later. I''ll have a closer look." The banquet of the Duke of Lu is also very important. Although Yan Huaijing is the backing, he needs to be careful. The moon dance can''t sleep, so I just sit up. When Yan Huaijing saw her get up, he asked people to send Yu Yan''s medicinal meal specially made for Wei YUEWU. Unlike the one made by Yan Huaijing in the past, Yu Yan''s medicinal meal is more suitable for women. There is a set of medical recipes for women to prepare their bodies in the government of Qi, and feather swallow is familiar with them. Because the new medicated meal was made, it tasted slightly different from the previous one, and the taste was also good. After using a small bowl, Weiyue dance even added a little bit, which made the faces of several maid servants show a happy color. Yan Huaijing watched Wei Yue dance run out, and then left with people. Soon after, a suit of clothes and some hand ornaments were sent to Wei Yue dance''s house. A suit of clothes that don''t look very light. Although the background is still plain, the big red plum is different from the old style of Weiyue dance. In the past, the style of Weiyue dance was similar to that of Yan Huaijing''s dress. They didn''t like large embroidered patterns. They only embroidered patterns on the bottom, corners and collar of the skirt, or a little on the skirt. But the clothes were different. Large pieces of red plum reflected the original plain color, which was much more gorgeous. But after putting it on, several maids all cheered. Charming with some enchanting meaning, completely sweep the past cold of Weiyue dance, wear it, don''t have a style, Weiyue dance''s face also reflects a little charming. "Master, there is another veil!" Shufei takes the veil, Wei YUEWU takes it and hangs it on his face. The whole face is covered up, leaving only a pair of beautiful eyes with water, which can not only see one pair of eyes, but also immediately remind people of the beauty of the country. "So It will be recognized! " Wei YUEWU frowned. Now she is in Beijing. Even if she has a pair of eyes, she will let the familiar people find something. "Don''t worry, master. Shizi will make you look different. Even those who are familiar with him will not recognize him! Master and son never make up on weekdays! " Knowing where she was puzzled, Jinling explained with a smile, "we Yandi have a set of makeup, which is different from Beijing Zhonghua.""Different? Why not? " Wei Yue is curious, and takes off under Shufei''s service. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Compared with the makeup in Beijing, Yandi is famous for its plum blossom makeup. Even some people in Beijing know that it has been imitated, but it is not as good as Yandi in the end!" When Jinling said this, he broke into a silent smile. "Speaking of plum blossom makeup, it has something to do with Shizi!" "What is the relationship?" Wei Yue asked with interest. "It''s said that the first woman with a plum blossom forehead and heart is because the prince praised plum blossom and realized such a characteristic. He wanted to attract the prince''s attention at the banquet, so he came up with this method alone. Unexpectedly, he didn''t attract the prince '' "Plum blossom in the middle of the eyebrow?" Wei YUEWU smiled and became more curious. The makeup of Jiangnan area is mainly light. Moreover, Weiyue dance has been living in the backyard of the forefather''s house. It''s hard to see much. On weekdays, except for a few cousins, Zhu Daomo has never seen any special makeup. "Yes, it''s red plum. The master can also match it with a bit of Phnom Penh. It looks beautiful and enchanting. If you match it with this skirt, you can''t surprise the whole audience!" Jinling picked up the plum blossom skirt which was placed on the edge, laughing, eight long skirts, once unfolded, were pieces of red plum. Meixin a little plum? Weiyue dance has never seen such a make-up look. I think that if we use a veil to show a pair of eyes, and then point on the plum blossom, it must be different from the past. People should pay more attention to the plum blossom, and their eyes will be different because of the plum blossom. As long as you are careful, you should not be recognized by acquaintances. Weiyue dance thinks so, but when she really makes up Yandi''s plum blossom makeup and looks at herself in the mirror, she can''t help exclaiming at the strength of the makeup technology. The woman in the mirror, with the veil of lake water color, has a delicate appearance, which is more and more remarkable. A pair of bright water eyes, slightly provoked, which makes Weiyue dance seem to have a kind of deep charm, with a little red plum in the center of the eyebrow and a golden edge. In the charm, there are ten thousand kinds of amorous feelings. No one can doubt that the woman under the veil should be gorgeous. But this kind of unique and Qing City is different from the elegant and leisurely performance of Weiyue dance in the past. Wei Yue believes that even his father, Wei Luowen, will not recognize who he is. I''ve never been dressed like this before. I''m really not afraid of being seen by others. As for the sound, it''s easy to handle. I just need to lower my voice a little and slow it down. Miss Lin of Yandi has been ill. Her voice is lighter and slower. It was normal. "Is Shizi OK?" Wei Yue asked Jinling as she watched the man in the mirror. "The son of the world has been well. I''ll wait for you!" Golden Bell nodded. "Then go!" Wei YUEWU nods and turns to walk outside. Yu Yan and another maid named Jinyu follow her. Today, she is Miss Lin, so it''s not convenient to bring more Jinling. The maid, Jinyu, actually plays the role of Miss Lin from time to time. The carriage had already arrived at the door of the mansion. Wei YUEWU took Jin Yu''s hand and got on the carriage. Then he saw Yan Huaijing leaning on the couch of Shimian to read a book. Seeing Wei YUEWU coming, he reached out and helped her. When she sat down, he reclined on the couch again. His beautiful eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, showing a trace of amazement. "The dancers are really beautiful. With such a small amount of time, the more beautiful the country is, the more beautiful the city is. They will all sigh my good fortune!" Yan Huaijing''s admiration for Weiyue dance has never been concealed. He says with a smile. "It''s a beautiful make-up!" Wei Yue blinks, naughty way. Yan Huaijing always said that his face was red, and Wei YUEWU felt that he could not go down in such a weak position all the time, so he would fight back. "Beautiful dancing!" Yan Huaijing looked at the moon dance again and said with serious admiration. Wei Yue thinks she can''t carry it. The cheeky Black Fox doesn''t know what blushing means. He reached out and pushed him. "You sit inside!" Just talk about it. "The dancer wants to lean on me?" Yan Huaijing retreated, and with a handsome eyebrow, he said clearly, "I know that dancer wants to lean on me. Just say it if you want, don''t be so gentle. You are mine. What are you doing so politely?" Then he reached out his hand and held Wei YUEWU''s hand. In the following area, Wei YUEWU''s body leaned against him, just as he said. Wei Yue dance can''t resist it. How does the demon flirt with her? It''s so natural, and I know you will look like this. This meeting she is glad that there is a layer of veil on her face that can be covered, otherwise her face will be red. Since it can''t be said, Wei YUEWU feels that he won''t lose in the field. He reaches out and wrists Yan Huaijing''s hand. If he can''t move his mouth, he will start. "Dancing, is that really good? You are so violent to be your husband, but you have to go to the Queen''s side and cry out for injustice! " Yan Huaijing frowned and said wrongly, as if Wei YUEWU had really done something important.Junmou condemns watching Weiyue Dance: "although the dancer is my wife, how can she beat her husband violently? It''s said that it''s not right to follow my husband at home and dance like this! " This monster Wei Yue is really angry, but she takes his hand and tries to bite him hard. When she sees the smile on his handsome face, she doesn''t say anything more. She just says, "behave yourself!" "Dancing, what''s wrong with me? Now you take my hand! " Yan Huaijing looks innocent. Looking at Wei Yue''s thin angry look, Yan Huaijing can''t help but become more and more interested in playing tricks on her. Seeing that Wei Yue''s ears are even red, he wants to play tricks on her on purpose, but he also knows how to be measured. After that, he pacifies and pats Wei Yue''s shoulder: "OK, OK, OK, what does the dancer say?" Step on it again, your little fox will really bite. I don''t feel pain. I''ll let people see that there is more trouble in explaining. Wei YUEWU''s coquetry glared at him and pushed his hand away. Yan Huaijing reached for Wei YUEWU''s slender waist and said softly, "take a rest. I''ll call you when I get to the place." The car started slowly and smoothly. Wei YUEWU could not help yawning gently. Her long eyelashes flashed twice. The water eyes closed. She was really sleepy. Last night, because of worry, she couldn''t sleep a little. Later, she fell asleep, but didn''t sleep very well. She had a lot of messy dreams. Early in the morning, she was called to make up the complicated plum blossom makeup. There were many times to make up her face. Therefore, Wei YUEWU had to lament that the first swallow girl who used this makeup was indeed a smart person. So complicated makeup could also be figured out by her, which was really not easy. It''s going to be really sleepy. According to Yan, he shrinks in Yan Huaijing''s arms and finds a suitable place for himself. His face rubs against Yan Huaijing''s chest for several times, then he doesn''t move, and his breath gradually stabilizes. Watching Wei Yue dance rub on her chest for a few times, Yan Huaijing''s heart is soft. She gently puts down her hand and slowly pulls out the sleeve that Wei Yue dance accidentally pressed on her body. The beautiful eyes will surely fall on the closed eyes of Wei Yue dance. The bottom of my heart is inexplicably happy! I thought that this body would not have a woman like this, but I just didn''t meet her. The little one in front of me is really wonderful. It can even bring up the softest part in my heart. Slender hands, slowly stroked her hair, very light, a little touch, then put it down, beautiful face smile more enchanting. This little one in front of me is my own. Although some tricks are used, who let others not find her good! I found out that, of course, I put her under my wings early, and no one can take her away. The so-called three princesses and four princesses didn''t matter before, but now it''s impossible for them to marry again for the sake of dancing. This may make their way a little harder, but it''s just to make more detours. For the small one in front of them, the biggest difficulty is worth it. The way to the supreme? He hasn''t thought about it yet "Here you are, dancer!" Ear is Yan Huaijing''s gentle voice, Wei Yue dance''s some dazed open eyes, Leng Leng looked at the magnified handsome face in front of him, I don''t know where I am for a moment, and the watery beautiful eyes also have a kind of small animal like confusion, which looks pitiful and lovely. "Dancing, it''s the Duke of Lu!" Yan Huaijing couldn''t help laughing and mentioning her. This reminds Wei YUEWU. Suddenly she wakes up and looks around. She is still in the car. She actually fell asleep in the car. For a while, she is ashamed. "I slept for a while, but I arrived!" Wei YUEWU sat up, blushed and touched his head. Fortunately, the plate was tight today, and his sleeping face was fine, but it was not disordered at all. "It''s a while." Wei YUEWU''s hand froze, and then turned to Yan Huaijing with difficulty: "our carriage has been to the Duke of Lu for a while?" "Yes, for a while, Lu Ye sent someone to ask us to get off!" Yan Huaijing laughs and raises the way of the book. "Then we Why didn''t you go down? " Wei Yue has a hard time swallowing and has a bad feeling. "Dancing is still sleeping, so you can''t get off!" Yan Huaijing raises her eyes and laughs naturally. After listening to it, Wei Yue feels very angry. She stares at Yan Huaijing, takes a breath, and then takes a breath. Then she presses down her heart. "Why don''t you wake me up?" "Dancing is still sleeping. What''s the hurry!" Yan Huaijing said lazily, "I''ll let them wait below, wait for the dancers to wake up and then go down!" So not only do people in the government of Yan state know that they are sleeping wrong, but also people in the government of Lu state, or people who participate in the banquet, know that they are sleeping wrong? Wei YUEWU feels that her face has been lost. "Well, well, it''s not your face that''s lost, it''s Miss Lin''s face, and that doesn''t mean Miss Lin''s position in my heart! I can''t spoil her too much! " Yan Huaijing laughs, puts down the book in her hand, pulls Wei Yue to dance, and whispers in her ear.After listening to Yan Huaijing''s words, Wei YUEWU was moved and glanced sideways at Yan Huaijing. His anger receded. Miss Lin is in the front. No matter how Yan Huaijing treats herself, others will only think that Yan Huaijing is just balancing, but in fact, it is mainly Miss Lin. it can be said that with this unnecessary Miss Lin, the risk of her body will be reduced by more than half www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Outside the carriage, the Reverend Mother of the Duke of Lu had been waiting for a while. She looked at the sky and the carriage that seemed to be quiet. She was a little anxious, but she didn''t dare to rush forward. In that gorgeous carriage, there are prince Yan and Miss Lin, who is said to be the most curious daughter of the aristocratic family in the capital. Yandi''s aristocratic daughter, even in the palace, didn''t take off the veil, but she didn''t know whether she would look at people with her true face today. However, most people think that she should remain as mysterious as ever. But even if you can''t see your face, it''s good to see people! Princess Jingde''s appearance is amazing to everyone. It''s said that the daughter of Yandi''s family, although she is still nameless in the government of Yan state, has put a steady pressure on Princess Jingde. Needless to say, she must be a peerless person, but she doesn''t know which one is more beautiful than that of Miss Jing. Mammy was thinking. Suddenly, she heard something moving in the carriage. She stood up in a hurry, her eyes even more afraid to glance casually. On the surface, she was the mother-in-law of the Duke of Lu, but in fact, she was the mammy in the palace, who came to host the banquet of the Duke of Lu with the three princesses. The three princesses receive all the people in the inner court! Of course, the identity of the princess is there, and no one needs her to meet the door in person. Basically, they let the maid and the woman guard at the door and saw someone coming and took them directly. They didn''t say who took them. Only this mammy is different from other people''s mission. She is waiting for the women''s family of Yan government. The wife of the aristocratic son who doesn''t take her own name, but with a daughter of Yandi aristocratic family who doesn''t have a name, was originally a very wonderful behavior, but it was Yan Huaijing who was relegated to immortals who did this, which made many people have many guesses about the appearance of the daughter of Yandi aristocratic family. At the same time, let everyone be alert to miss Lin of Yandi. How simple can a woman like Yan Huaijing be. When the door opened, Yan Huaijing jumped out of the carriage first, and then reached for it. Mammy peeps at it and sees a thin and gorgeous figure of a woman. The wind blows and the red plum blossoms are blooming. It''s delicate and beautiful, but it''s reflected on the light background. It''s a kind of feeling of confliction between fire and ice, but it''s also a kind of flattering and harmonious feeling. And did not see face, already let a person produce this kind of feeling, Mammy secretly smack tongue. I''m used to seeing the beauties in the palace, but mammy doesn''t think she has seen such beauties. This Miss Lin of Yandi is really extraordinary. How could ordinary people compare her appearance? When she looks up, she sees Yan Huaijing''s familiar hand, gently holding the woman down, with gentle and elegant demeanor, and even a smile on her beautiful jade like face. I can see I''m in a good mood. I heard that the son of the world suffered frequent and serious injuries a few days ago. He woke up with difficulty, but regardless of his own body, he took a woman out of the car and showed his love for this woman. This kind of love, Mammy felt that she had never seen it in the palace. There are many women that the emperor dotes on, but no matter how much they dote on, they can''t do the step of Prince Yan. Mammy''s eyebrows are frowned. It''s hard for her Princess to rob Miss Lin''s dote. The so-called bamboos and bamboos should also be true. She put on the veil and covered most of her face, leaving only a pair of eyes full of water. What''s more remarkable is that the plum blossom with a golden ring and red edge in her eyebrow reflects the beauty of her eyes. It''s soft and charming. With the sophistication of the mammy in the palace, she can immediately judge that she should be a beautiful woman. Although the three princesses grow well, they seem to be much less beautiful than this. Mammy''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She is also a knowledgeable mammy in the palace. She has heard about Yandi''s plum blossom make-up, but she didn''t expect that the plum blossom make-up would be so beautiful. She had only heard about it before, and even the three princesses secretly ordered it, but she didn''t see that Miss Lin was outstanding. That kind of beauty, almost through the soul like lust. Mammy has seen Wei Yue dance. After a comparison, Mammy feels that although Princess Jingde is also beautiful, this kind of beauty is not the same type as Miss Lin''s. In fact, there is no better one. Princess Jingde''s beauty, the beauty of the air, and with the slightest cold, as if nine days of fairy general. But at present, Miss Lin is beautiful and delicate. Her eyes and eyebrows are all charming. Between the eyes, it is attractive, or such beauty is easier to get men''s heart. Even Princess Jingde can''t win her favor. Can the three princesses really? As the mother who started for the third princess, she thought it was very difficult to deal with it. Is such a woman really willing to let go? "You are The mother-in-law of the Duke of Lu? " Wei Yue dance also saw the woman who stood in a proper way and didn''t even shake her eyes. She lowered her voice and asked softly. As soon as her voice was lowered, she had a deep and hoarse voice, which was different from the past."Yes, your maidservant is right. See Yan Shizi and Miss Lin!" Hearing the call of Weiyue dance, Mammy stood up and saluted respectfully. She should have complete etiquette. Just such a comprehensive, fall in the eyes of Wei Yue dance, become a knowing smile. The third princess can''t sit down "The women are all inside. Miss Lin, please come with the maid!" After Wei Yue dances and shouts, Mammy reaches for the flower gate not far away. The carriages of Yan government naturally don''t have to line up at the front door. The one who leads them to the side door early leads them to the special parking lot of Lu government. There is a long line of carriages at the front door of Lu government. "Shizi, I''ll go first!" Wei Yue nodded and said softly to Yan Huaijing. "Dancer is not in good health. Take a rest carefully. If you are not comfortable, you can ask someone to tell me that we should go back earlier!" Yan Huaijing was smiling and in a good mood. If she was not pale, she could not see that she was still in a coma the other day. "Good!" Wei YUEWU readily agrees. Then the two separated. Yan Huaijing went to the front yard, and Wei YUEWU followed Mammy to the back yard. Although they didn''t say much about the scene of their separation, Yan Huaijing''s affectionate words fell on Mammy''s ears, which made mammy more uneasy. Can your princess really win the favor of Prince Yan? But Wei Yue dance has already raised her step, and she dare not neglect it. She is busy following her heels and feet, and takes two steps to lead the way ahead. The Duke of Lu is also great. Even after passing the gate of flowers, the scenery in front of him is small and exquisite, but it still shows some atmosphere. What surprises Weiyue dance most is that there seem to be a lot of rockeries in the Duke of Lu, and the little waterfall in the rockery is not small. The sound of water is all around the ears, which has a feeling of Jiangnan garden. Wei Yue dance was raised in the grandfather''s house since childhood. There are several tributaries in the yard of the grandfather''s house. They bend around. They can hear the sound of water even on the road in the garden. This will hear the sound of water in the Duke of Lu again. It''s kind of familiar. "The Duke of Lu used to be different from other mansions. Rockery and waterfall are not bad! But I don''t know why the Duke of Lu created this situation? " Wei Yue asked with a smile, turning her beautiful eyes to her mother-in-law. Since it is said that it is the servant of the Duke of Lu, these things must be asked directly. Ludi is not in the south of the Yangtze River, but there are traces of the south of the Yangtze River everywhere, which is really surprising. "This It''s the Duke and wife of the state of Lu who live in the south of the Yangtze River. They like this kind of rockery and water. In summer, they can hear the sound of the water. The whole people are cool. Therefore, many rockery and water are built here. They also pump the water up and down again. " For these things, Mammy still knows, and she replied with a smile. "It turns out that the Duke and his wife of Lu were the descendants of Jiangnan!" Wei YUEWU nods with a smile. No wonder there are so many rockery and flowing water, but it can be explained. However, a new doubt arises in her heart, "shouldn''t the Duke and wife of Lu be Ludi''s?" "I don''t know about this maidservant. I heard that the Duke and his wife of Lu were long in Jiangnan area when they were young. Although they were also the daughters of Lu''s family, they lived in Jiangnan area. Maybe that''s why they said that the Duke and his wife of Lu were from Jiangnan area." Mother replied carefully. She is the mother beside the third princess. Although she has learned a lot about the affairs of the government of Yan state, she only listened to the general situation of the government of Lu state. When Wei YUEWU asked about it, she really asked about her. Fortunately, she was quick to respond and answered immediately. When the Duchess of the Duke of Lu grew up in the south of the Yangtze River? This really surprised Wei YUEWU. For a while, she suddenly thought of Yan Huaijing''s mother. She seemed to have grown up in the south of the Yangtze River, and then met her mother. Is there no connection in this? Whether it''s the Duke and wife of Lu or the Duke and wife of Yan, their families are in Ludi and Yandi. They are all big families. But why do they all go to Jiangnan? They have grown up in Jiangnan since they were young, and then they go back to other places. They seem to slip through something in their mind, but they didn''t catch it for a while. Do all the ladies in the land of princes have to be raised in Jiangnan since childhood? The idea suddenly flashed in Wei Yue''s mind, but he turned his attention away, which sounded more like a joke. The more you go, the more familiar the buildings in the Duke of Lu are to Weiyue dance. Many of the buildings here are imitated from the south of the Yangtze River. After passing this rockery, it is a pavilion with eight corners. The pavilion is divided into eight corners, and the bells are hung on the eight corners. In the past, there is bound to be an ambulatory. Small bridges, flowing water, corridors, rockeries, and waterfalls constitute several important elements of Jiangnan gardens. There are even more Jiangnan characteristics than general Jiangnan gardens. However, this is the scene of the ancestral home in the memory of Weiyue dance. Can not help but slow down the pace, all the way to see, all the way forward at will. It''s a long way to go, among which turning the tune can easily make the people who come here for the first time lost in it. Another feature of Jiangnan garden is that the change between architecture and architecture is quite small. If not careful, they think they are in a circle, thinking they are confused.But it''s hard not to go to Weiyue dance. She even felt that since she didn''t have Mammy''s guide, she could easily find the main flower hall in the inner courtyard. It should be the second yard on the central axis! Sure enough, this road turns around and turns around, and then comes to the flower Hall of the Duke of Lu. Three princesses can come. Of course, the main flower hall is open. It''s not early for this meeting. Not only three princesses are here, but also four princesses have been present. Many other young ladies and young ladies have come. Today''s party belongs to the young, because there is no old lady to attend. Everyone is young. Besides, the third princess is a kind one. Before entering the door, Weiyue dance heard a burst of laughter, which made the guests very happy. It seems that the third princess is very happy to come to the Duke of Lu to help Lu Ye to receive his wife. Seeing a group of Weiyue dancers come here, some palace maids found out the mammy in their own palace. They were very understanding and hurried to report to them: "report to the third princess, Miss Lin from Yandi is here!" For a while, the voice in the flower hall suddenly calmed down, and people''s eyes looked at the three and four princesses sitting in the first place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Everyone knows that the three princesses and the four princesses want to marry yanhuaijing. Everyone knows that yanhuaijing is going to Beijing to marry the princess. But first Miss Lin chases her all the way from Yandi, and then there is the unexpected incident of Princess Jingde. It seems that yanguogongzi, the immortal Prince of Fengshen, is more and more far away from the two princesses. This banquet of the Duke of Lu was hosted by the third princess in the inner court. Some people have long wondered if the palace had changed its mind. No matter the third or the fourth princess, the prince of Yan would not be the one to marry. But no matter what, the appearance of Miss Lin, who is said to have been a childhood sweetheart with Prince Yan, may arouse the anger of the two princesses. So, one by one, they will steal their eyes to see the three princesses and the four princesses. Hearing Miss Lin''s coming, the four princesses, who had seemed to be a little weak at first, sat upright and snorted coldly, with a full posture. But the third princess didn''t show any abnormal state, just smiled and raised her hand falsely: "please Miss Lin to come in, just say that there are too many guests here, it''s inconvenient to meet the door, let her take more responsibility!" This is very polite. She is a princess, and Miss Lin is only the daughter of Yandi''s aristocratic family. The Duke of Yandi is the subject. The daughter of Yandi''s aristocratic family is the subject of the subject. Of course, she doesn''t have to welcome her personally. Of course, you all know it''s polite, but it also shows the attitude of the three princesses. It seems that Miss Lin also has good intentions. Compared with the four princesses who are alert, the three princesses are extremely generous and have the style of a princess. The fourth princess also woke up. She swept the third princess around her eyes. She was angry, but she also relaxed slowly. There was even a smile on her face. Before she came to the palace, empress Tu stopped telling her not to embarrass Miss Lin in front of others. It was said that her body was very bad. If you say you are not happy, you may pass out. When you say it, it''s her that makes people faint. But it''s easy to say it''s hard to hear it! Empress Tu repeatedly told the fourth princess that the emperor was thinking about her marriage with the third princess. There must be no mistake in this section, otherwise no one can help her. Seeing that the two princesses are very polite and have smiles on their faces, the flower hall is bustling again for a while. What we should talk about and laugh about is that our eyes turn to the door involuntarily. At the door, Wei YUEWU comes in with two maids. As soon as I entered the door, the plum blossoms like that blazing the eyes of all the people in the hall. I could not see the appearance even though I was wearing light gauze. We had been guessing that Miss Lin of Yandi was extremely beautiful, otherwise we would not let Yan Huaijing care so much. But I didn''t expect that they were not only beautiful but also charming. No matter who they swept, those watery eyes made people feel amazing. A little plum blossom in the center of the eyebrow is more and more enchanting and charming! Very beautiful, very beautiful! Even if the veil is covered, it doesn''t seem to be more amorous than Jing Wenyan''s, or the slightly selected eyebrows. Seeing this one, we can''t help but look at Xiang Jing Wenyan and compare them in our hearts! Jing Wenyan also came. She sat next to the fourth princess, and her attention also fell to miss Lin, who was dressed up as Wei YUEWU. She was also not convinced of this mysterious Miss Lin, and she was eager to find out why Yan Huaijing loved her so much. Jing Wenyan can be sure that she has never met Miss Lin. when she went to Yandi, no one mentioned Miss Lin. where did Miss Lin come from? And as soon as it appears, it''s the identity of yanhuaijing''s childhood sweetheart, which is the most unconvinced place for jingwenyan. If there is anyone else with yanhuaijing, who is there besides himself! This meeting heard people coming, but also can''t help looking at, but see a woman coming from the door, big red plum blossom eight side skirt, skirt angle flashing, plum rain colorful, as if to the body in a plum forest, slim and light, a belt gently tied, some open, but more and more let people feel waist slender and soft. Long gauze falls down, only vaguely under the gauze, I can see a face like a cloud, but a pair of beautiful eyes fall outside the veil. A plum flower is decorated on the white and tender forehead, surrounded by gold, showing a kind of noble spirit. Golden plum? Jing Wenyan''s face changed a lot. The handkerchief in her hand was twisted into a ball. It was a plum blossom surrounded by gold. Plum blossom make-up, Jing Wenyan is not a stranger. Even she once dressed like this for Yan Huaijing. When she went to Yandi, she specially made it look like this. Yannv is soft and charming. She has heard for a long time that she wants yanhuaijing to have a look. Naturally, she is more beautiful than other Yannv when she draws this plum blossom makeup. It''s true that jingwenyan''s plum blossom makeup is also beautiful. Even though Yan pressed the daughters of Yandi''s aristocratic family at that time, they didn''t like jingwenyan, they had to admit that jingwenyan was indeed the first beauty. That look and color, coupled with the delicate plum blossom makeup, is really incomparable to other people. Jing Wenyan remembers that when she first made up of plum blossom, something seemed to flash in Yan Huaijing''s eyes.Therefore, when Jing Wenyan went to Yandi in the past, she used to make a lot of plum blossom makeup. Because of this plum blossom makeup, she also knew about Yandi''s plum blossom makeup, and knew that the edge of the plum blossom makeup could be hooked with other colors. Some swallow girls even sketch out the black edge, the silent black, sometimes more enchanting. But only gold is not allowed. Jing Wenyan didn''t see anyone hook the golden border in Yandi. I heard that only the wife and daughter of Yan Guogong can hook the golden border, but his wife didn''t like the too charming plum blossom makeup, and Yan Huaijing didn''t have a sister, so the so-called golden border plum blossom is just in everyone''s legend. In order to test Yan Huaijing, Jing Wenyan once specially hooked up a Phnom Penh, but when she saw Yan Huaijing, she was directly scolded by Yan Huaijing, and asked her to wash the plum blossom makeup immediately, and told her frankly that only the wife of the future generation could afford the Phnom Penh plum blossom. Now, this is the real wife Yan Huaijing admits Heart can not help some burning pain, but with a strong sense of hate, childhood? I am the one with yanhuaijing. Why does an unknown woman occupy my position. The PA son is mercilessly twisted into a group, a trace of hate poison flashed in the beautiful eyes! But he took a deep breath, pressed down the venom rolling in his heart, made a careless look, picked up the tea on the table, took a low sip, and avoided the eyes of the surrounding visitors. Is this a comparison between myself and Miss Lin of Yandi? Although the woman is good, she can''t compare with herself. In such a way, she felt a little relieved at the moment, and a slight sneer came from the corner of her lips. She believed that she was different in Yan Huaijing''s heart. The reason why the two people made such a mess was that her father was looking for Yan Di''s news for the emperor at that time. It is always his father''s mismanagement that causes the father-in-law''s antipathy and makes it difficult for him and Yan Huaijing to succeed. Is this a big blow to yanhuaijing? So I went to the government of Yan state to marry other women one by one. So, the woman in front of me is just a plaything, or a substitute for myself. So don''t care! "Three princesses, four princesses!" This will protect the moon dance has been full of gifts to the two princesses. "Miss Lin is not in good health. Don''t be polite. Please sit down quickly!" Before she finished her salute, the three princesses politely nodded. As early as a palace maid came, she gently helped Weiyue dance and took her to the chair beside the three princesses. Even though there are too many people in this position, they dare not sit on it. It''s because they are close to the third princess. They will see Wei Yue dance sitting on it. It''s suddenly that this is the seat for Miss Lin. "Thank you, three princesses!" Wei YUEWU smiles and thanks softly. Coincidentally, on one side of the three princesses, there are four princesses, and on the other side of the four princesses, there is Jing Wenyan. His eyes sweep over Jing Wenyan and look back gracefully, and he politely nods to her, with a kind look. "Miss Lin''s health is not good. It''s better to drink light tea. Someone will give Miss Lin a cup of newly made fruit tea." The third princess turned back and said to the maid on one side. The palace maid answered, and soon brought a cup of fruit tea to Weiyue dance. The clear and refreshing fruit flavor permeates the tea, which is very refreshing. Wei YUEWU took it up and took a sip. She exclaimed, "three princesses, you are so smart and handy that you can make such a good tea!" "Miss Lin is very polite. What''s smart? The plum blossom makeup on Miss Lin''s forehead is smart. It''s the first time I saw Yandi''s plum blossom makeup. It''s really beautiful!" The third princess took the veil to cover her lips, turned her face and said to the fourth princess with a smile, "four younger sister, do you think this plum blossom makeup is beautiful? No wonder Yan Shizi keeps Miss Lin in mind. " The four princesses had been smiling all the time, although it seemed stiff among the three princesses and Jing Wenyan. Compared with the two princesses, the four princesses obviously couldn''t put them in and out freely, which would only be forced to show a smile. When the three princesses mentioned this, Yan Huaijing took Miss Lin in mind, which suddenly wanted to get angry. But when he remembered what his mother had told her again and again, he could bear it. After looking at Wei YUEWU, the four princesses said in a sour way: "Miss Lin''s plum blossom makeup is really very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, if you don''t take the lower gauze, you still think it''s a little less. Does Miss Lin usually see the prince of Yan like this?" "The veil was made me wear by Shizi!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly. I knew that someone would talk about her own veil. She had already prepared here. When Yan Huaijing first took her into the palace, she covered her veil. Then naturally, she always wore it. As for the reason, of course, Yan Huaijing doesn''t want someone to explore the mystery of Miss Lin! Wei Yue dance believes that he who interrogates himself will never dare to question Yan Huaijing face to face, so of course, it has to be pushed to Yan Huaijing.Sure enough, at the next moment, the face of the four princesses became more and more stiff. "Miss Lin, seeing the two noble princesses who don''t even take off their veils represents Yandi''s disrespect for the capital!" Suddenly someone shouted at Wei Yue. This is just a matter of a woman''s veil, when the whole flower hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at the righteous woman in amazement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Miss Lin, the fourth princess is the only one born to the empress. She has a high status. It can be said that she is the only one in the world except for the empress. But in such a scene, there is no cover up, but I don''t know why Miss Lin is so rude? Does Yandi''s family despise the family in the capital so much? " Looking at this woman with a just face, the lips under the veil of Weiyue dance slightly rise up, which is really quite interesting. This person is still an old acquaintance. It''s actually Wang Yachun! Wang Yachun, the accompanist of the fourth princess, is also a familiar one. I remember that she is not a rash woman. Unexpectedly, she said such a thing on such an occasion. And it''s still about the four princesses. On the surface, it sounds as if they are holding grievances for the four princesses. The four princesses looked at Wang Yachun''s face and saw that she was quite satisfied. She thought that her companion was better. Under such circumstances, she dared to ask Miss Lin to grow her face. Besides, the meaning of blowing a stick in this words also made her like it. Wen Caidie always likes to dress up dignified and dignified in the palace, but does she have her own dignity again? It''s just a daughter born by a concubine, but her father dotes on her a little. He dotes on her. He thinks she can be equal to himself, and wants to get married with him. It''s true that a horse doesn''t have a long face. Although I think Wang Yachun''s words are more polite, I didn''t say anything. I leaned back and sat in my chair to watch a good play. "Who is this lady?" Wei YUEWU smiled, pretending not to know him. "Wang Yachun, the eldest daughter of general Mingyuan, please give me some advice!" Wang Yachun bent her knee a little towards Weiyue dance, which was a gift, but anyone could see that she was not taking Weiyue dance seriously. Wei YUEWU glanced at the third princess and saw that she was turning her head to order a palace maid. She said, the palace maid nodded her head as if it was just an important thing in the house. She didn''t pay any attention to what happened here. As for the four princesses, who just looked funny, there was a bit of sarcasm on their lips. Jing Wenyan is also looking. Her eyes seem to be more gentle, but the smile on her face has disappeared. She frowns at Wang Yachun and seems not satisfied with her reaction. Most of the ladies and young ladies of the rest of the aristocratic families are playful. Compared with Miss Lin, a foreign product of Yandi, Wang Yachun is the representative of their aristocratic family. "Such is the family education of general Mingyuan''s army?" After seeing the reaction of all the people present, Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and said it without hesitation. Yan Huaijing asked her to show Yan Di''s woman''s temperament. When she was free, she wanted to find something. Since someone jumped out, she was not polite. Most of the people on the scene were hostile to themselves, so she would let them have a taste of Yandi''s women''s strong wind color. "What does Miss Lin mean?" Wang Yachun is not stupid. She immediately hears the voice in the words of Weiyue dance, but she is not afraid of it. Now she looks at Weiyue dance and smiles coldly. She is the accompaniment of the four princesses. She can''t be scolded by any one. "The rules of general Mingyuan''s house, but can the backyard talk about the government in vain?" Wei YUEWU sneered and said rudely, if you don''t press Wang Yachun down today, then more people will climb up to your head. "A courtier''s daughter, how about Yandi to the capital? Isn''t that what general Mingyuan meant? " In a word, Wang Yachun, with a somewhat proud face, suddenly turned pale and trembled in his consciousness. How can a daughter of a minister disobey the rules when the harem is unable to govern. "Miss Wang, has your general''s office been talking about the government in vain, so that you, a daughter of a daughter in the backyard, can speak of it well, but you don''t know how the generals educate their children? Or the generals have ulterior motives for Miss Wang''s tutoring! " The relationship between Yandi and the court can be said to be very delicate, so delicate that the courtiers just don''t mention it, so as not to touch one of them and then cause other changes. So no one dared to say that Yandi didn''t respect Beijing. Even though Yandi had been killed by Yandi at the beginning, it didn''t have the will of Beijing. This kind of terrible thing ended in the end. Even Prince Wen TIANYAO had to go to meet the capture, and the third princess had to play music. This pile after pile represents the strength of Yandi. If we really want to trace it, yanhuaijing should go to jail before he arrives in Beijing. But Yandi''s soldiers are waiting on the border early, and no one in Beijing dare to waste their time. The reputation of Yandi''s cavalry is not just about talking, but yanhuaijing is not only the first childe in the world, not only a handsome young man, but also the commander-in-chief of Yandi''s hundreds of thousands of cavalry. No one dare look down on him. Yandi, it''s said that Duke Yan''s health is not good. The real master is this prince Yan. If he dare to go to Beijing, he must have some support. Jingdi and several other small vassal states can be said to be directly destroyed under his leadership! The relationship between Yandi and the court is not well known to Wang Yachun, a little girl from a deep boudoir. She just exaggerates on purpose. She wants to frighten Weiyue dance. Unexpectedly, Weiyue dance didn''t frighten her, but she was scared half to death. The whole person''s face will change greatly. She looks back for the help of the fourth princess.But I dare not say a word more. Seeing her people''s eating is shriveled, the four princesses can''t just sit back and ignore her. She coughs a little and wants to talk, but her hand is caught by someone. Looking sideways, Jing Wenyan is winking at her, implying that she shouldn''t mind what''s going on inside. Four princesses hesitated for a moment. "Miss Wang, if we have to deal with some affairs of the boudoir as state affairs, I dare not stay here any longer. Goodbye!" Wei YUEWU stands up and wants to leave. "Wait a minute, Miss Lin!" The third princess can''t pretend that she can''t see any more. She turns around and looks askance at Wang Yachun, smiling at the four princesses on one side. "It''s really interesting for the four sisters to read with them. On such a day, it really hurts people''s interest. Besides, military affairs are all men''s business. What can we do? I don''t know where Miss Wang hears such nonsense. I also got it Come on! " She refers to the four princesses here. The four princesses feel that they can''t sit back and ignore them. Then she pushes Jing Wenyan''s hand away and says with a sneer: "my accompanying reading is really not ambitious, smarter than the accompanying reading of the three sisters. For this kind of thing, it''s more implicit, but my people are disrespectful." No matter what the third princess said or did, the fourth Princess felt that she had an ulterior motive and was very angry in her heart. When I met her, I could not help rebuking Wang Yachun. After saying that, I couldn''t bear to be angry. I thought it was all caused by Wei YUEWU. I turned to Wei YUEWU and said, "Miss Lin has a big temper. Miss Wang is just talking about herself. What does a girl know? Even if she says something wrong, she is just joking in the backyard. It makes everyone embarrassed that miss lauderlin has such a big temper!" Embarrassed? Wei YUEWU blinked and said innocently: "the four princesses mean that Miss Wang should have said such things. I shouldn''t have such a big temper. Miss Wang should be allowed to talk nonsense about Yandi''s relationship with Beijing and China?" "You..." Four princesses stare big eyes, to Wei Yue dance music to understand own words, angrily cannot say a word. "The four princesses are the empress''s daughter. Naturally, I know more about this. I''m just the daughter of a small family. In fact, I don''t know much, but I can''t listen to someone who slanders Yandi by her words. If something is really said, can I be punished by not being counted by her words?" Every word of Weiyue dance is clear. This is a very light saying. It even sounds sick, weak and unable to breathe. However, the language style in this saying is extremely sharp, even with the intention of killing. For a while, even Jing Wenyan pinched the veil, lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head, secretly paying Miss Lin, who is said to have nearly died before, to be such a Lingli figure. Nobody expected that. Everyone thought that Miss Lin, who was protected by Yan Huaijing, would be a very weak woman. But at present, it seems to be very weak in appearance, but the words do not fall down at all. In front of the court full of expensive girls, as well as the three princesses and the four princesses, there is not a little timid, graceful and chatty. But think about it carefully. This man was a long way from here. He chased Yan Huaijing to Beijing. He should have this spirit. The four princesses can''t take it, but they have to. Wang Yachun is her companion. "Miss Lin, is it necessary to exaggerate the words of the boudoir?" The fourth princess said angrily. "I grew up in a small place. It can be seen that Miss Wang acts like this at home. Although I am from a small family in a remote place, I also understand morality, tolerance, speech and work, but I don''t know where the four characters of Miss Wang are? It''s better to pay attention to these things in remote places. When you get to the capital, you don''t have to pursue these things too much! " The moon dance sounds slightly cold. For a while, all the people were overwhelmed by her momentum. Several young ladies looked at Wang Yachun and felt that she had lost the golden face of the whole Beijing aristocratic family, which made one of Yandi''s aristocratic women look down on her. Her words and talks had the upper hand everywhere, but it would be hard to justify. "I......" Wang Yachun is also stupid. Although she expected Miss Lin to fight against her, she couldn''t have expected her to be sharp. Even though she was prepared, she didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, and she was really confused and regretted. She knew this situation, and she would not jump out and say such a word. "Miss Lin, it''s Miss Wang''s fault. I''m not going to accompany you for her. I hope Miss Lin will forgive her for deliberately making a fool of herself." Three princesses play round on the edge, and put Wang Yachun''s affairs on her body and herself. Such a responsible appearance, however, attracts many people''s favor. Seeing that she didn''t avoid saying that Wang Yachun was a sensationalist, everyone nodded secretly. Thinking about Wang Yachun''s abnormality today, it''s really different from the past. What''s the real intention? Or did the four princesses make her rush out like this, to miss Shanglin? If so, four princesses and three princesses are more humble than each other. Wang Yachun is the accompaniment of the four princesses. It''s also because the four princesses are right to miss Shanglin. But it''s the three princesses who help to plead guilty at last.In this way, the three princesses have more responsibilities than the four princesses. "Miss Wang, please don''t ask Miss Lin for help!" The third princess said to Wang Yachun coldly. "Yes It''s my fault. I''m speechless. Ask Miss Lin for a pardon! " Wang Yachun at this time where dare to say what, at present, directly admit the mistake. Since Wang Yachun is wrong, Wei YUEWU is inconvenient not to give the face of the third princess, so she sits down again, and the smile slowly recovers in the flower hall. Only the fourth princess is livid, and her whole face is black, and she can hardly control her desire to burst out. Several young ladies, who were close to the fourth princess, also quietly retreated to one side for fear of the evil fire. This meeting a line of maids came in, holding a plate with several fruits on it. Even when they entered the flower hall, they could smell the fruit fragrance from the fruits. People could not help but look back curiously at these maids! Weiyue dance also turns her head with the others. She has to see the fruits on the basin clearly. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. The Duke of Lu can take out such fruits to entertain guests www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Before arriving at the Duke of Lu, Wei YUEWU also carefully asked Jinling about the land of Lu, and once looked for Yan Huaijing to find some information. Jingdi is famous for its jade flowers, Yandi for its trees, and Ludi for its fruits! Longevity fruit! This fruit can be found in Ludi all year round, except for autumn, which is very rare. But Changshou fruit has a feature. It can''t be put long when it''s fresh and needs to be picked for a long time. At that time, it will feel sweet and overflowing, and it''s also very good for people''s health. It''s said that eating this kind of fruit specially has the effect of prolonging life, so it''s also a tribute sent by Ludi to the capital city. In the past, it was at the time of the autumn festival harvest that we rushed to the capital city. We kept on changing people and horses on the way. Only when people and horses were in the best condition, could we send the longevity fruit to the capital city. But such a little longevity fruit is not enough to be appreciated even in the palace. But at this time, it''s quite surprising that some longevity fruits have been sent. Besides, it seems that the color of fruit stalks is just picked, which surprises Weiyue even more. There are not many fruits, so it''s impossible to have one for each, but at least the three princesses and the four princesses, Jing Wenyan and Wei Yue dance can have one. As for the other fruits, they are put on the table for the ladies to use. After that, it was accompanied by other fruits, which seemed to be put in quite a lot. Now we can eat fruit this season, but it''s really fresh. "It''s a surprise that there are longevity fruits from Ludi." Jing Wenyan obviously knows about longevity fruit, which will surprise her for a while and then smile. "Not to mention that there are many fruits in Ludi, but they are still available all the year round?" As the four princesses of the Queen''s own daughter, obviously there are not many of them, so it''s a little light to say. Every time Lu Di sent this kind of fruit, the four princesses ate and used a lot of it, but they didn''t think how interested they were. They also knew little about this kind of fruit. "Although there are many fruits of Ludi, it''s really rare to see such fresh fruits in the capital!" Jing Wenyan smiled and explained softly. "Miss Jing, do you know the fruits of longevity?" The third princess was interested, picked up a longevity fruit and looked at it, smiled and asked. "Because my father likes it, he will send someone to Ludi to purchase. But because it is far away from Ludi, every time he gets it, it has changed a little bit. It is not as fresh as it is now!" Jing Wenyan replied with a smile. "Is it fresh?" The third princess asked with a smile. She is a princess who has been in the deep palace for a long time. She doesn''t understand some common sense things, which is also reasonable. Besides, the three princesses always give people a gentle appearance, which is not unreasonable, but rather pleasant. There are not a few aristocratic women who want to ask about this. It is rare for them to understand. "It''s very fresh, three princesses. Look, the leaf on the petiole here is very fresh. The petiole vein is obvious and not soft. What makes me wonder is why it seems to be picked? It can''t be so fresh! " Jing Wenyan looks at the longevity fruit in her hand and says surprisingly. Listen to them so say, other young ladies are also curious, take over to see one after another. This makes the four princesses talk too much before. The four princesses who are not happy originally are even more unhappy. They snort coldly. They are trying to talk, but they see their sleeves are pulled by the people around them. Looking back, they see Wang Yachun. For a moment, she was even more displeased. She glared at her severely, and then turned around. Wang Yachun was very disgraceful just now, but the fourth Princess thought it was her who was even more disgraceful. I don''t know if Wang Yachun took the wrong medicine today. She was so frank with Miss Lin. at first, she was very aggressive, but she didn''t win at last. She was really disgraced. "Four princesses!" When Wang Yachun saw the four princesses turning around, he pulled her sleeves again and whispered. "What is it?" Four princesses with a little annoyed low voice way, hand strength a pull, pull own cuff back. "Four princesses, can you take a step to talk?" Wang Yachun reached out and pointed to the outside. He lowered his voice to the four princesses. In fact, the fourth Princess didn''t want to go out, but the people who saw the scene seemed to be paying attention to Jing Wenyan and the third princess. For a while, they were bored, stood up and left. Almost everyone here pays attention to Jing Wenyan, the third princess and the fruit, but they don''t find that the fourth Princess and Wang Yachun have gone out. But almost no, it doesn''t mean not at all. Following Weiyue dance, the Golden Jade with low eyebrows and drooping head retreats quietly under the hint of Weiyue dance. The direction is exactly where the four princesses left. "What is it?" Four princesses walked to corridor, then impatiently jilted to jilt the sleeve, after the station decides to Wang Yachun cold way. She would not like to see anything. She felt that she had looked away before. She thought Wang Yachun was smart. She was so stupid that she dared to collide with others without ability. She also did not see that the woman surnamed Lin was Yan Huaijing''s heart.At this thought, she became more and more angry, as if she had spied out the last thing she wanted to see. "Four princesses, do you want to see her make a fool of herself?" Wang Yachun reached for the flower hall and lowered his voice. This is not clear, but it gives the four princesses a boost in spirit. However, considering Wang Yachun''s performance just now, she looks up and down suspiciously, and says scornfully, "do you have a way? Not just like just now, not only our own people, but also my people! " As long as you think about it, the four princesses feel like spitting blood. Her face is disgraced, but Wen Caidie stretches out her hand. What''s the matter! "Four princesses are at ease. Even if something goes wrong this time, it will not count on you." Being so despised by the four princesses, Wang Yachun''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred. All this was caused by the woman in Yandi. "I''m not going to save you then." The fourth princess said coldly. "Four princesses rest assured, this matter has nothing to do with me and you, even if there is any matter, only think three princesses did not greet good guests today!" Wang Yachun shook his head. A mention may let three princesses carry the black pot, four princesses immediately have the spirit, immediately lowered the voice to ask: "how to do?" She had always wanted to calculate Wei Yue dance, and then pushed the matter to Wen Caidie. She had no chance to find it. Since she married into the government of Yan state, Wei Yue dance never entered the palace. The fourth Princess herself was inconvenient to find the government of Yan state for no reason. It''s not Weiyue dance, but like Yandi''s family daughter, she is willing to push things to Wen Caidie. "Did the princess see the fruits of longevity just now?" Wang Yachun also lowered his voice and asked. "Yes, but what does it matter?" Four princesses frowned and glared at Wang Yachun, impatiently. "That fruit is just picked. I heard that there are so many trees planted in the backyard of the Duke of Lu. We can lead Miss Lin of Yandi there!" Wang Yachun reached for the backyard and pointed out. "So what?" Four princesses are full of doubts. "The tree is very fond of water, so it is planted beside a small waterfall. I have heard before that the environment in Ludi is wetter than here. Changshou fruit is not easy to move to Beijing. In fact, some people are not satisfied with the water and soil, so the Duke of Lu specially planted the Changshou fruit over the small waterfall and controlled the small waterfall, not always pouring water!" Wang explained. "Pour water?" The four princesses don''t really understand these things. "The water on the waterfall can be pumped up and then poured down to form a waterfall. However, the design of Duke Shizi''s mansion of the state of Lu can make the water stop for a while and then pour down, so that the waterfall will not keep running water all the time. Although Changshou fruit tree likes water, it can''t stay in the water all the time!" Wang Yachun explained again. Although the fourth Princess didn''t quite understand it, she didn''t ask this question again. She thought about it and asked, "what does this have to do with us?" "Lead Miss Lin over there and make time for her to see the longevity fruit. Then she will be drenched all over. If there is a male guest passing by..." Wang Yachun smiles, "that''s really farce! Today, the three princesses preside over the inner court of the Duke of Lu. There is nothing to do with the four princesses. " After getting drenched in water, Xiaoli said that it might be the face of Yandi''s family girl. Dali said that this woman surnamed Lin is not in good health. It''s also possible to get dizzy directly. If a foreigner sees her clothes wet, it''s not good to say. What''s missing is not only her own famous festival, but also Yan Huaijing''s reputation. At that time, it will be more than one or two. Of course, it has nothing to do with the four princesses, but it has something to do with the three princesses who are in charge of the internal affairs. How do the four princesses worry about the big things? The bigger the things are, the better. It''s better for this woman surnamed Lin to die in shame directly. Yan Huaijing will never like the three princesses again. In this way, the smile of the four princesses is big. "Who would be better to lead?" The fourth princess looked at Wang Yachun admiringly, and smiled again. "If it''s a general male guest, it may be suppressed, but if it''s also a prince, it''s not so easy. Even if the prince of Yan is tough, he doesn''t give it away. The bigger the trouble, the better. At that time, Miss Lin may be sent out to quell the topic of losing Yan''s reputation." Wang Yachun said proudly. "Good!" Four princesses think it''s not bad to let the woman surnamed Lin leave yanhuaijing if she doesn''t die. Anyway, yanhuaijing and three princesses are finally married. They both agree. They discuss under the eaves a little, and then they go back to the flower hall together. In the flower hall, there is still a heated discussion about the longevity fruit. People are more and more curious about the longevity fruit. Longevity fruit is precious. Some young ladies have never seen it. Wei YUEWU sits on her chair and doesn''t speak. She just listens to others quietly. She can never speak without speaking.Jinyu quietly comes to Weiyue dance, lowers his head and says, "master, be careful..." Before she had finished speaking, she heard the voice of the third princess: "Miss Lin felt a little bored, so why don''t we go out together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Good!" Since the three princesses expressed their kind invitation, of course, Wei YUEWU nodded with a smile. The third princess stood up and smiled at the other people in the flower hall. "It''s still early. Why don''t we go to the back garden together? I heard that the garden of the Duke of Lu is similar to the garden in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s very different from the garden in Beijing. Why don''t we enjoy the scenery together?" "Let''s go and have a look. It''s too boring to sit all the time!" Before anyone else could respond, the fourth childe also stood up with a swing of his sleeve. He and the third princess kept the same position. The two princesses said that, of course, it was impossible for other people to have any doubt, so a large group of people suddenly came out of the flower hall together. After getting out of the flower hall, the three princesses let everyone go. They said that they just walked around at will and didn''t have to go with them. They had different hobbies and enjoyed different scenery. They didn''t like the scenery they didn''t like. "Miss Lin, don''t come with me. As we go, we talk about Jingde. It''s said that Jingde is very much loved by the yanshizi now." Three princesses stand still, smile to Wei Yue dance to cover one''s lips smile, polite way. In front of Miss Lin, she said her own story and how Yan Huaijing liked herself. No one would be happy to hear that. The three princesses who always spoke said such a thing. It was really an accident for Wei YUEWU. Her eyes flashed twice and didn''t hide her unhappiness. Who would be willing to share with an outsider their favorite things. Miss Lin of Yandi chases yanhuaijing to Beijing from Yandi. She was a shocking woman. How could she be too accommodating? It''s obvious that she can make Wang Yachun so embarrassed in front of the public. So it''s certain that she won''t hang out with her. "Thank you, three princesses!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and refused, "I walk slowly and I''m not in good health. Sometimes I may sit down and rest for a while, so I won''t drag on the three princesses!" "Here It''s not very good. Miss Lin is not in good health. I''m not sure if I''m walking around alone in the garden! " The third princess looks worried and looks at Wei Yue''s embarrassed way. "No problem, I just look at myself!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and refuses. "If I can find someone to guide you, or I can accompany Miss Lin if I have something to do!" The three princesses insisted. "Here..." Wei Yue hesitates for a moment. Seeing Wei YUEWU hesitates, the third princess turns to look at the ladies behind her, as if she is looking for a suitable one. But no matter who you look at, you all step back. Anyone can see that the three princesses and the four princesses don''t like Miss Lin, and no one is willing to go to this muddle water. So one by one not only retreated, but also lowered their heads. Some of them even turned around and went to the side path. Looking at the scene in front of her, the three princesses were also embarrassed, so they had to turn around and say, "how could you let the maid beside me take Miss Lin?" "I really don''t need it. Thank you, Princess three!" Wei YUEWU raised her beautiful eyes and her voice was soft but firm. Seeing that she refused again and again, the three princesses had no choice but to let Wei YUEWU go for a stroll, and she took several family ladies to another road. See three princesses leave, four princesses cold hum a, also took a few people to leave, immediately left only Wei Yue dance and two girls around. A random choice of a road, Wei Yue dance with Jinyu and feather swallow went down. "Master, four princesses and that Miss Wang want to plot against you!" There was no one there. Jin Yu looked around, stepped forward two steps, lowered his voice and told Wei YUEWU what he had overheard. "Master, you must not go to the longevity fruit!" After listening to Jinyu''s words, Yu Yan is a little nervous. She is the first time to follow Weiyue dance. "No problem!" The moon dance is cold. Do the four princesses and Wang Yachun want to calculate themselves? It seems to be, but today''s Wang Yachun is very abnormal. If I don''t know Wang Yachun, I will think she is such a reckless and impetuous woman. But it''s not true that she is Miss Lin, nor is she the first time to see Wang Yachun. Compared with other young ladies, Wang Yachun is obviously more stable. But the former stable people do not behave steadily today, and finally make the fourth Princess lose face and the third princess grow face. The meaning in this is not so simple! The fourth Princess wants to use the fruit of longevity to calculate herself once, but the fruit of longevity was taken out by the third princess. In fact, the so-called stem was already sent to the fourth princess by others. Four princesses want to push things on three princesses, three princesses want to push things on four princesses. But no matter who it is, they have calculated themselves in it! Unfortunately, Miss Lin, who did not really know anything about them, had already guessed the situation before she arrived at the Duke of Lu. In this way, she will see how the two of them bite the dog "Master, I think it''s better not to go there. Master''s body is weak. Although the weather seems warm, it''s still cold in fact. You can''t get wet." Yu Yan advised."It''s the first time for me to come to the Duke of Lu. How can I get to the place where longevity fruit is? Even if there''s such a coincidence, I might happen to be spraying at the waterfall when I get there. At that time, I can''t stand under the waterfall. " The moon dance is gentle at the foot, which means something. "The LORD says that there will be people..." Jinyu, like Jinling, was born in dark Wei. His eyes flashed. He immediately understood the words of Weiyue dance, and his face became heavy. He looked around cautiously. "Will someone come and introduce the master?" Yu Yan is not stupid either. At the sight of Jin Yu''s behavior, she was surprised. "Certainly!" Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed. "The master We... " Yu Yan hesitated and asked. "Of course we will pass!" Wei Yue dance naturally said, "since they have prepared so much for me, I have to go over and answer it, so that they don''t have to think in vain!" "But It''s too dangerous! " Yu Yan thinks it''s better not to go, but this is the Duke of Lu. Who knows what kind of accident will happen. "There is no danger. We will not take the initiative to stand there." Wei Yue looks at a moon cave door in the distance, slowly. In fact, there is a distance over there. Miss Yilin always takes a rest. There is a small pavilion outside Yuedong gate, which is a good place for rest. Although there is no family member in the Duke of Lu, it can be seen that the three princesses are also very attentive. They are very careful about the affairs in the inner court. There are several potted flowers in the fence of the pavilion. At first glance, they are very enjoyable. Wei YUEWU enters the pavilion and sits down to have a rest. There is a small rockery not far in front of him. Although it is not big, it has a strange shape, but it is also very pleasant to see. There are no people around here, only a few masters and servants. They are quiet and the environment is clear. Wei Yue lies on one side of the fence and looks down on the rockery. There are rockeries and octagonal pavilions outside the garden. The moon cave gate beside the garden can''t be the garden where you live. It''s just a passing passage. Only the position of the flower hall is on the central axis. So this side has deviated a little. The direction she chose just now is arbitrary. It should be in the West. It should also be more and more deviated. Her road is not the same as that of the third princess and the fourth princess. It''s normal if she doesn''t meet them! "Longevity fruit is ripe!" A voice suddenly came from the partition wall. "It''s ripe. Before, Shizi asked people to pick some treats. I didn''t expect that longevity fruits could grow in the capital. It''s really rare." Another woman''s voice. "Do you want to sneak in?" The previous female voice suggested, "when hearing that longevity fruit grows on the tree, it is different from other fruits. There is no fruit like longevity fruit in the capital!" "No, it will be discovered!" Another woman hesitated, but her voice was moving. "We just look at what we are afraid of. Anyway, we are the maids in the Duke of Lu. Even if someone sees us, they just think that the Lord has told us something." "Then OK, but We are also carrying the food boxes in the kitchen to the front flower hall. " "It''s just a snack. It''s nothing to send later. Let''s go. Let''s have a look!" "Good!" Two maids turned out of the gate of Yuedong. Both of them were carrying a food box. It looked heavy, but they didn''t walk fast. They went to the front corner. Wei YUEWU pinches the handkerchief, looks at the door of the moon cave, and looks at the two slow-moving maids. His lips quietly raise a sneer, which really matches him well. Even he walks slowly on purpose, for fear that he will not find a guide. "Let''s go!" Stand up, way. "Master......" The feather swallow is a little nervous. Wei Yue shook her hand, picked up her skirt, walked out of the pavilion, and followed the two maids of the Duke of Lu. That position is not like the position of a family''s kitchen in Jiangnan area. In Jiangnan area, the kitchen is often built in the South and in the sun. Everything in the Duke of Lu refers to Jiangnan, but the position of the kitchen is different from that in Jiangnan area? I''m afraid it''s just to find a name to lead me to the past. No matter where I rest, there will be such two maids coming here, saying such a few words, and then leading myself all the way. Seeing that Wei YUEWU has made a decision, Yu Yan has to be careful to keep up. Along the way, the two maids in front talked and laughed. They didn''t look back. They didn''t seem to find someone behind them. Even around a few turns, Wei Yue dance secretly pay, this should be to go back, and back to the axis here. The central axis of gardens in the south of the Yangtze River is much more standardized than that in the capital city. The flower drop gate is also on the central axis, connecting the inner and outer courtyard. During the banquet, because the guests outside also want to enjoy the garden, no one will watch the flower drop gate at this time, or even if someone is watching it, they just look at it at will, and do not block other people''s access.Therefore, in the center of the central axis of the vertical flower gate, if the guard is not strict, the male guests in the outer courtyard can actually come in, or in the past, although the guard is strict, but today''s banquet, there are always some endless places, it''s OK to relax www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 The place of longevity fruit, in fact, is very conspicuous. Before I saw the fruit trees of longevity fruit, I could smell the light fruit fragrance in the air. Turning around another moon cave gate, I immediately saw a large rockery with a strange and beautiful shape. This land is different from other places. It seems that there is a layer of fine sand on the ground, but it is a mixture of sand and soil. Just around the rockery, a small stream winds out. The trees are planted on the sand beside the rockery. This kind of tree moon dance has never been seen before. It is very tall and has large leaves. You can see a few longevity fruits hanging on it. This should be the fruit tree of longevity fruit. Although the fruit tree of Changshou fruit is tall, but the fruit is not tall. Two maids went to stand below, pointing to the place where Changshou fruit grows around one person''s height. They said a few words, and then left with a smile. "Master, this is the fruit tree of longevity fruit!" Jinyu also saw this kind of fruit tree for the first time. She exclaimed that she had heard about it when she was in Yandi, and saw a lot of Changshou fruit, but it was the first time to see this tree. It was said that the fruit tree recognized the land very much, and it was very difficult to raise it after leaving Ludi. Unexpectedly, the Duke of Lu raised so many trees in the capital. Although they are few, they will still bear fruit. Yu Yan also looks forward to watching the moon dance: "master, shall we come closer a little and have a look?" Both of them have heard about the longevity fruit in Ludi, but they haven''t really seen it. They will be curious about the longevity fruit. "It is said that the fruit trees of Changshou fruit can not grow in the capital. This is..." Wei Yue''s eyes fell from the tree to the bottom. It''s made of fine sand. Actually, the water is easy to leak out. But look at this tree species here, it must be a kind of shade loving tree, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The water is easy to flow away. "Master, what''s the matter?" Jin Yu is alert. "No problem, go over and have a look!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, raised his eyes and glanced at the rockery beside him. It was wet on the rockery, but no water came down. When the sun rises, there is direct sunlight on the leaves, but it is not too hot, but the leafy leaves actually have a kind of Wanyan feeling. There are not many trees, just around the rockery, about seven or eight. If you want to have a closer look or see clearly, you have to get closer. The fruit growing at a high position is actually very attractive. "What a strange tree!" Wei YUEWU pinches the handkerchief, but only takes a few steps, still looking at the trees from afar. "Lord, what''s wrong?" Although Jinyu is also curious, she is more worried about the safety of Weiyue dance than that of Jinling. Like Jinling, she is a dark Wei. They grew up together. Since Jinling returned to Yanguo mansion, they have talked about Weiyue dance in front of Jinyu. Every time I talk about Weiyue dance, I always have a look of admiration. I don''t think there is a daughter who can match her master. Jinyu also knows that although Weiyue dance is weak, it is not as useless as it is shown. It will depend on her solemn appearance and become more and more vigilant. Seeing their two looks like this, feather Yan naturally dare not say anything more, and follow Wei Yue''s step by step. Three people stand so far away, but they just don''t mean to go there. A tall building, four princesses look at this meeting from afar, quite irritated: "how can she not pass?" "It may be And wait! " Wang Yachun frowned, and his intuition was a little uneasy. Should not the normal people go to see the longevity fruit trees that are different from the normal ones? Why does Miss Lin from Yandi react differently than expected. "And so on? If she doesn''t go there, the water that will be pumped up will come down. Can''t she be drenched! " The four princesses stamped their feet with hate. "Here No more leading her forward! " Wang Yachun bit his teeth. "That''s not fast!" Four princesses a listen to still have plan, greatly happy, hasten way. "But..." Wang Yachun hesitates. According to the previous plan, she will not show up in any case. It is not suitable for anyone to show up at this time. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. "If there''s a way, don''t go quickly. Let her escape this time for nothing!" The fourth princess''s face sank, and she snapped, "don''t forget. I''ll always be fine after that, so you can be fine. If I''m not, don''t think about it!" This is a very sharp words, Wang Yachun head a low, busy way: "four princesses, I Go now! " There was a trace of hate in the low eyes. I thought that it was a step-by-step thing to be the accompaniment of the four princesses. I could get more opportunities. I had to stay with the four princesses before I found out that the so-called accompaniment in front of the princess was not even as good as a palace maid. It''s all right to be called around by the four princesses. Unexpectedly, the palace maids around the four princesses look down upon them and make fun of them. When they took part in the selection of the prince''s East Palace, Wang Yachun also went there and was also selected. For this reason, Wang Yachun was very happy. He thought that he could finally get rid of the four Princesses'' claws. However, he thought that even when the final decision was reached, because of the four Princesses'' words, he was finally defeated.This makes Wang Yachun feel resentful. She doesn''t want to be a dowry for the four princesses. In her nature and as a dowry, she doesn''t even know how to die. Such a situation, how willing Wang Yachun! She didn''t want to, so she was tied by the four princesses, and forever, until death is the end, she wants to escape, and now is her only chance. She won''t let go of this opportunity. Even if she takes some responsibility for it, she can''t let go of such an opportunity. This is the first time that Miss Lin of the government of Yan state has appeared in front of the public. I don''t know what year Ma Yue will appear in the future. Moreover, if she appears again, she may not have such a chance. When she finished speaking to the fourth princess, Wang Yachun turned and walked down the attic, took her maid with her, and walked quickly to Changshou fruit tree. There is not much time. She can''t wait too long. When Wang Yachun comes to the spot, Wei YUEWU turns around and is ready to leave. She turns slightly at her feet and faces Wang Yachun. Her beautiful eyes are cold. "Miss Lin is here to watch the trees, too?" Wang Yachun was very enthusiastic. He went up two steps and said with a smile, but the next moment, the smile was stiff on her face. The moon dance snorted so coldly, and then turned around as if no one else had seen her. Just gave her a cold face. "Miss Lin!" Wang Yachun''s smile froze. Immediately, both of them returned to normal. He went forward two steps and said hello with a smile. She had already stood behind the moon dance, and her voice was much higher. "It turned out to be Miss Wang. I don''t know how Miss Wang taught me this time." Wei Yue dance had to turn around and glared at Wang Yachun coldly, with a trace of anger. Obviously still remembering the scene in the flower hall. "Just now, I really can''t deal with Miss Lin, but But in fact, it''s not what I think. Miss Lin and I met for the first time. There was no resentment in the past and no hatred today. How could we not want to embarrass Miss Lin! " With a wry smile, Wang explained helplessly. Wei YUEWU takes a look at her, and there''s a cold flash in her eyes. Wang Yachun is a talkative one. In this way, she puts all the things that just happened to the four princesses. If there is anyone else who doesn''t like him, he is in charge of Wang Yachun. Besides the four princesses, there is no one else. That is to say, Wang Yachun''s extreme behavior was completely directed by the four princesses. "I don''t care who miss wang just means, but there seems to be nothing to say between me and Miss Wang. Please let Miss Wang. I''m tired of walking, and I''m going back!" Wei Yue said rudely. "It''s true that I didn''t deal with you before, Miss Lin. this will be a special way to accompany Miss Lin. can miss Lin forgive me for my words mistake just now?" Wang Yachun looks guilty. "In the past, it''s gone. Anyway, Miss Wang has lost in the end!" Moon dance cold way. Wang Yachun''s face turned blue when he said this. Don''t say that the situation at that time was too good. If it''s a crime, it''s OK. After returning, he may be reprimanded by his father. This kind of thing is about discussing the government in vain, and no one can bear this responsibility. "Miss Lin......" She said. "Are you finished? When I have finished, I will go! " Moon dance has ice condensation at the bottom of the eyes, cold voice way, finish and want to step forward. "Miss Lin Please forgive Miss Lin! " As soon as Wang Yachun sees that Wei YUEWU is determined to leave, Wang Yachun is also in a hurry. He reaches forward and seems to push Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU takes two steps backward. "What does Miss Wang want to do?" said Jin Yu, who was with Wei YUEWU "I I just want to apologize to Miss Lin. " Wang Yachun hurriedly apologized, but at his feet, he kept leaning forward to Wei Yue. Wei YUEWU takes a few steps back involuntarily. She is close to the rockery behind her. "Miss Wang, I don''t need your apology. Please come back." Looking at a pair of Wang Yachun who wants to apologize to him seriously, Wei YUEWU takes a step back and turns around as if to bypass Wang Yachun. Looking at the distance, Wang Yachun suddenly stepped forward two steps, but he didn''t care about the sand and stone ground with water traces. He fell on his knees with a "plop" and said, "excuse me, Miss Lin!" "Miss Wang!" Wei YUEWU stepped back two steps this time, but he put on the Golden Jade arm silently, pinched it gently, and gave it a dark look in front of him. Jinyu understands and holds Weiyue dance''s hand with his backhand. With a strong pull, Weiyue dance is brought out. "Miss Lin, I was wrong before. I I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean to say those words myself. If Miss Lin doesn''t forgive me, I I can''t get up on my knees. I''ve been with Miss Lin! " Miss Wang''s head bowed, with a heavy look. But there was a glimmer of pride on her low face. Now Miss Lin from Yandi has entered the circle, and the rockery will be sprayed with water.I''ll put it off again! She looked down here and saw only a skirt in front of her eyes. She thought that Wei Yue was still standing in the same place and heard the cold voice of Wei Yue: "Miss Wang, you''d better get up!" In front of him, a hand reached out and took Wang Yachun''s arm. Before Wang Yachun could react, he was pulled up by a handful. In case of an accident, Wang Yachun stands unsteadily, with a flash under his feet and stumbles forward involuntarily. There is a flash of water on the rockery. From the top hole, the waterfall gushes out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 The water of the waterfall falls from the sky. Wang Yachun hasn''t responded yet. The whole person is drenched with water on one end and one face. Some people screamed in their ears. Wang Yachun''s body was about to fall when his feet were watered. Suddenly, a hand reached out from the stab and held her back, which made her stable. Because of the blur in front of her eyes, she subconsciously reaches for the person in front of her. "Here Who is this... " "Here I actually hold it with a man... " "Even the clothes are wet and stuck on the body. It''s really mean to be vulgar..." On the other side, at the gate of the cave for a month, several young ladies of the aristocratic family suddenly came out. They all looked at the men and women in a group under the waterfall in astonishment. Because the water was too big, and their heads were lowered, they could not see who the two people in front of them were. They would stare at the two people in astonishment. The scene in front of them is too frightening. They can only scream instinctively for a while. As for another person who is also wet, he is ignored by all people. He is just a maid, but he is himself. Who cares about a little maid who is nothing. Wei Yue dance stands behind Jin Yu, and she has just been pulled by Jin Yu for several steps, but it is across the past. It will happen that it is standing behind the last tree, and the last tree is not under the scope of the waterfall. Only a few drops of water are splashed on the lapel. In this meeting, everyone pays attention to the two people under the front waterfalls, but they ignore her and Jinyu directly, which also allows Weiyue dance to see these ladies clearly. In such a large group of people, the first one happened to be the third princess. Her face seemed to be very frightened. She stretched out her hand and held the hand of one of the palace maids. She looked flustered and unprepared, but her eyes could hardly cover a trace of complacency. There was even a faint smile on her face. This meeting all pays attention to the two people holding together under the waterfall. Where will they notice the faint expression on the face of the three princesses? Moreover, such expression is suddenly gone. But Wei Yue dance was in the corner that people ignored, but she saw the expression on the face of the third princess clearly. The third princess was not innocent indeed. Under the waterfall, the man came out with Wang Yachun''s face full of water. He raised his head slightly, wiped the water stains on his head, and wiped the hair on his face. "Here It''s too vulgar! " "Here This is the son of the Duke of Qi! " Suddenly someone pointed to the man who was also watered with his head and face, who would raise his head a little, and exclaimed. "It''s really Prince 1 of Qi" "it''s really The prince of Qi! " "Here How can I get back! " All the ladies of the aristocratic family took a breath of cool air and looked at the woman whose robes and sleeves were all wet, but still holding tightly. Who is this woman? How can the prince of Qi protect it? "That Isn''t it miss Lin from the government of Yan state? " A young lady hesitated. That''s a young lady standing behind the third princess. Wei YUEWU has seen it before and is one of the accompanies of the third princess. She sneers at her heart. If she doesn''t see her face, she can be identified as herself. If the third princess is innocent in this matter, she will definitely not believe each other. Although Wang Yachun is the person of the four princesses, although Wang Yachun came out early before to contradict himself, he saw the four princesses, but the last one to break the siege was the three princesses. Wang Yachun and the four princesses calculated together. If there were only two of them, how could they know so well about the affairs of the Duke of Lu? The longevity fruit was sent in time. The fruit trees of Changshou fruit should be very rain loving, but it can''t rain every day in the capital city, so we transplanted these trees. The goal is to let the waterfall on the rockery spray out from time to time to wet these trees, and then we can see the leaves that seem to glow with vitality. It''s very simple to pump up the water and then fall down from the rockery to form a waterfall. When Weiyue dance was in the south of the Yangtze River, it was seen, but not in the capital. There should be something to store water in the rockery of the Duke of Lu. At a certain time, or to a certain extent, the water will suddenly rush down and form an explosive waterfall. If the details of the rockery are not clear about the affairs of the Duke of Lu, how can they be so clear. The waterfall at the rockery has been tilted, leaving a few streams winding down, forming a stream, flowing slowly from the bottom of the tree. The sand and stone are extremely easy to leak. "It''s Miss Lin!" There was another low cry. "Between Miss Lin and the Duke of Qi What about the prince of Yan? " Some people were shocked to sigh for the elegant Prince of Yan. Such a beautiful person was defiled by Miss Lin. "Both of them are like this now This This is really... " There are also sighs. For Miss Lin from Yandi, there is almost no good feeling from the family in the capital. Besides, Miss Lin is domineering just now. She has a strong sense that the family miss from Yandi is pressing the family miss in the capital. I heard that the woman in front of me was Miss Lin, many of whom were happy with the disaster.The reason why Miss Lin is so arrogant is not that there is a prince Yan behind her. She will fall into the arms of another man with her clothes wet. See how Prince Yan will behave and marry her? In front of me, the festival is ruined. Will the prince of Yan marry a woman who lost all the festivals? What''s more, the shape of Miss Lin and the prince of Qi is ambiguous. Is there really nothing between them? If the prince of Yan would marry her, he would be ridiculed by people all over the world. Listening to these many comments, the pride on the face of the third princess reappears. Of course, she has calculated everything in front of her. Besides, it can''t be found on her head. At most, it can be found that the fourth princess is herself. Of course, Wen cailuan didn''t follow her good intentions. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy. At first, I just wanted to calculate the relationship between Jingde and Miss Lin, but now Wen cailuan is more and more disgusted. The third princess thinks she can''t bear it any longer. This time, the father and the emperor even asked himself to preside over the backyard for the Duke of Lu. It was clear that empress TU was behind to instigate. Of course, it was because of Wen cailuan. Then don''t blame yourself for being rude. It''s not hard to talk about Wang Yachun''s business of one stone and two birds. Empress Tu and Wen cailuan want to step on their mother and concubine in the palace. Don''t think about it. Now the plan is finally done! "Is it about me?" After a while of feeling and mocking, Wei YUEWU came out of Jinyu''s back and appeared in front of the crowd, smiling faintly. The third princess was stunned, and her face was white with the companion reading behind her. "But I don''t know where the ladies know this person is me? I didn''t see my face, so I think it''s me. Can I think I knew I would be here in advance? Do you all have the ability to predict? " Wei YUEWU looks at the ladies in front of her with a quiet look. The water eyes are beautiful and cold, as if they are with the moribund air of the ancient well. The shade falls on her face, showing a momentum that is hard to describe. This momentum is no worse than the two princesses, and even more chilling. For a while, all the people were under her control. "Miss Lin, here It''s so nice not to be you! " The third princess is the first to reflect, looking at Wei YUEWU''s surprise. "Why do the three princesses think it''s me?" Wei YUEWU said with a faint smile that she didn''t plan to buy her account at all. "Here Listen to them! " The third princess pushed. "They said it was me, so the three princesses thought it was me!" Weiyue dance didn''t intend to let go of the three princesses at all. "Here I heard it wrong! " The three princesses are as good as the flow. "It''s not the three princesses who are wrong. It''s the three princesses who are wrong!" Weiyue dance sneers and says, water Mou glides over three Princesses'' slightly nervous face, if there is a way to point. This made the three princesses very difficult to answer. I can''t imagine that the woman with the surname of Lin in Yandi is so difficult to deal with. "Ah! You You... " Their change finally led to the change of the two people holding together. Wang Yachun also reacted at this time. He suddenly reached out to push Qi Haonan away, screamed loudly and stepped back two steps. Then he sat on the ground heavily, and the whole person was convulsed. Qi Yunhao, with one finger, could hardly speak. The whole person is shaking except now. The situation suddenly made her speechless, and she didn''t even know how to deal with it. Subconsciously, she looked at the three princesses. But for her entreatious eyes, the three princesses turned a blind eye and directly ignored the past, but their eyes fell on Qi Yunhao. Qi Yunhao''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled, watching Wang Yachun fall to the ground, for a while speechless. It''s calculated that Miss Lin in yanhuaijing''s house has no accident now, but it''s another woman who has, and Qi Yunhao is quite unhappy. But he must not be a girl in the boudoir. When he pondered a little, he looked at Weiyue dance. The veiled woman should be the mysterious Miss Lin. this is the first time that he can see clearly the bright water eyes, the water eyes with plum blossom makeup, beautiful and ethereal, but it seems that she has a layer of water mist, which seems to attract people''s soul in confusion. Qi Yunhao takes a breath of cold air. The beauty of Princess Jingde is amazing. At present, the mysterious Miss Lin has the same beauty as Princess Jingde. Even though she is only a pair of eyes, she is so charming. It''s a pity in my heart. If it was Miss Lin, it would be a surprise. For yanhuaijing, it must be a bigger blow. He would be happy to get back to a city here. Only this woman with the surname of Lin is charming, but her eyes are cold. When she looks at him, she only turns her eyes a little, and then directly looks away, as if he is just an ordinary passer-by. This makes Qi Yunhao, who has always had a high morale, unhappy. He will also be the son of one land.However, the current situation is a mess of water, and he is not willing to go down again. He arched his hand at the three princesses from afar, turned around and walked away. The third princess turned to him for a gift. When he saw that he had left, no one dared to stop him. Qi Yunhao said nothing and disappeared into the eyes of all the people. The eyes of all the people turned to the spot. The prince of Qi was a noble man, and the young ladies were afraid to say anything. But for Wang Yachun, it was not so polite. When the prince of Qi left, all the people surrounded him. For a while, they could laugh and laugh one after another. Wang Yachun is very popular even in the ordinary days, but the scene just now is really frightening. Everyone will talk about it one after another. In fact, it''s very difficult to deal with this matter. According to the normal situation, Wang Yachun can only go to the Duke of Qi as a concubine, but it seems that the appearance of the prince of Qi doesn''t mean much to her. Moreover, there are four princesses in it. Although Wang Yachun is a companion, she is also the companion of the four princesses. The four princesses don''t know who the flowers fall to. Wang Yachun has such a thing here ¡£ It is also a matter of great shame. What''s more, she lost not only her face, but also the four princesses. "What happened to miss Lin? What happened to miss Lin? " Everyone is talking here. Everyone guesses that the four princesses who lost face together came here with many people in a hurry. When they looked back, they saw the visitor and were shocked. Yan Huaijing, standing in the crowd, is as beautiful as snow in white, but his face is gloomy and cold, and a little bloodthirsty. Yan Huaijing is really angry... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The prince of Qi, who just left in a hurry and arrogance, will look very embarrassed. He has a big lump on his face, and his clothes haven''t been changed. He follows behind with a gloomy face Chu Fangnan and Lu Yeli also followed. Chu Fang Nan''s face was a little dazed. He looked at Qi Yunhao from time to time. In the past, Qi Yunhao was his backbone. But this time, Qi Yunhao didn''t notice his eyes because of his shame. Chu Fang Nan has no choice but to take back his eyes inexplicably. He really didn''t know what happened, but he saw Yan Huaijing slapping Qi Yunhao in the face. However, this prince of the state of Qi did something bad. How strange he looked. Qi Yunhao looks really guilty! Lu Ye''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and Qi Yunhao''s eyes are a little chilly. He will not be happy if the banquet in his house is disturbed, and it is obvious that Qi Yunhao is not innocent. "What happened to miss Lin? What''s the matter? " So many people come here. It''s hard for the four princesses to walk at the fastest speed and panic at the same time. Wei YUEWU smiled. The four princesses came in time! I thought that the four princesses didn''t show up. Now I know that this one is in a hurry to find someone. With so many people coming, it''s a matter of living up to one''s reputation and integrity. Four princesses said while looking at the crowd, Wang Yachun shuddered in the crowd, the whole person held in one place, which would be panic stricken. Her hair was scattered by the water, and her clothes were wet and soaked. The whole person looked embarrassed. In addition, she was surrounded in the crowd. For a while, the four princesses didn''t really recognize it. "Shizi, it''s really an accident. In fact, Miss Lin walked here and was accidentally spilled by the water on the rockery. Qi Shizi happened to see that he wanted to take you out and just held her. Shizi would not be angry with Miss Lin!" At the sight of Wang Yachun in the crowd, the four princesses fell to the ground. He was proud of himself, but his face showed a sincere explanation for Miss Lin, but he publicized the just thing in front of all the people again. If the moon dance is really drenched, even yanhuaijing can accommodate her, and the whole Yandi can''t tolerate such humiliation. Even if the marriage is made by the empress''s mother, but she can die to show her innocence. Then he frowned fiercely: "it''s a strange thing to say. I didn''t talk to miss Lin about the rockery here and the water spray from time to time." "Pa!" Yan Huaijing''s handsome face is cold, and his eyes are not warm. He slaps Qi Yunhao''s face hard. "Yan Huaijing, what do you mean?" Qi Yunhao''s other face is also red and swollen. Everyone will be quiet. Why is the Duke of Qi so embarrassed? He was beaten by the Duke of Yan. "Qi Yunhao, how do you explain this?" Yan Huaijing stopped and said quickly. "What does it have to do with me? I''m kind, too. Who knows who she is!" Qi Yunhao said angrily. "Doesn''t it really matter? It''s impossible for qiyunhao to let it go like this. I''ll check it. If there''s nothing wrong with it, it won''t be good! " Yan Huaijing''s eyes are dark and cold. He has always been as gentle as jade in front of people. When he was so cold and piercing, his eyes fell on Qi Yunhao as if they could penetrate his heart. Qi Yunhao couldn''t help but look away from his heart. He said, "you can check it. I say that chance is chance. If it''s difficult, I''ll know it first." He didn''t dare to be too strong. He secretly regretted that Yan Huaijing cared so much about the woman. He had to let Chu go to the south. What happened was only related to Chu land, not to himself. He would even be glad that Miss Lin was not the woman just now, or that he could not get away from her. Seeing Yan Huaijing''s appearance, he was really moved by her. Although Yan Huaijing said that she always cared about Miss Lin, the daughter of Yandi''s family, Qi Yunhao didn''t believe it very much. She agreed to play it with half confidence. Can people like Yan Huaijing be really amorous? Qi Yunhao thinks he can''t judge clearly now! "You''d better hope it''s none of your business!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are half narrowed, his eyes are full of violence, and his voice is a little gloomy. Yan Huaijing seems to be a demon from the blood land. The powerful and breathtaking gorgeous blood gas is full of oppression and weird feeling of twisting and bending. Qi Yunhao opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything more after all. He just took the PA handed by one of the guards, covered his face, and stared at the ground with hatred, as if he wanted to stare at the ground for two holes. Four princesses can''t help but step backward. The senhan on yanhuaijing makes her feel creepy, but she immediately grits her teeth, suppresses the panic in her heart, and tells herself secretly that it''s nothing to do with herself, not for her own reason. Yanhuaijing can''t find out if it''s straight. She won''t let go of such a good opportunity."Yan Shizi, what should I do now?" She settled her mind and continued, "this is also the reason why the inner court has not been rectified!" This is why she attributed the reason to the three princesses, and blamed the three princesses. It was originally what she expected. Not far away, the eyes of the three princesses fell on her coldly, with a hint of sarcasm on her lips, but they said nothing! "Is that me again? It''s really strange today. First, the third princess said it was me. Now, the fourth princess said it was me. " Outside the crowd, Wei Yue dances lightly. The ladies scattered and retreated, revealing the moon dance that was coming slowly. "Dancing, what''s the matter?" Yan huaihan Jing takes a few steps and is relieved to see that Wei YUEWU is unharmed. "I don''t know what happened. First, I was led by a maid in the inner court, and then Miss Wang Yachun wanted to apologize to me. She almost forced me to the bottom of the rockery. Fortunately, Jinyu reacted quickly and took me away. When the water was spraying on it, she sprayed miss Wang wet. Then the prince of Qi rushed out!" When Wei YUEWU said that, he looked at Qi Yunhao on one side. "Then the three princesses came out with people. They said that the person was me without seeing clearly. Now the four princesses bring you here. They also think that the person is me without seeing clearly. It''s really strange. It seems that everyone knows about my coming here, but only I don''t know!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are a little dazed, as if he really doesn''t know why it happened. There is nothing wrong with the backyard of the house. It''s a different product. It seems that there are three princesses and four Princesses'' calculations in it. But it''s not clear whether the three princesses or the four princesses, or the two princesses calculate this Yandi''s Miss Lin together. Although we all don''t like Yandi''s family daughter very much, but this will really happen. We can''t help but get nervous. "Miss Lin, I happened to see that your maid was also watered, so I mistook you for that!" Three princesses this meeting already through reaction come over, explain a way, say to stretch out one finger feather swallow. The wet feather swallow is still standing on one side of the tree. His hair has been slightly cleaned up while he is here. Even his body is covered with a coat. "The third princess said that the third princess came here by accident. What about the fourth princess?" Wei YUEWU smiles and leads to the four princesses with the topic of the three princesses. "When did the four princesses get the news? How do you know that I''m the one getting drenched here? Does Miss Wang Yachun seem to be the companion of the four princesses One by one, the problems of Weiyue dance are pressing on the four princesses. The fourth princess is really blindfolded. She did not expect that it would contact her. Miss Lin is OK. She looks like she has something to do! Bring Yan Huaijing here, originally to let him see it with his own eyes, but I didn''t expect that it would be that he lifted the stone and smashed his foot. "I I also heard that something happened here, so I was kind enough to inform Prince Yan! " The four princesses said. "The four princesses are really warm-hearted. What does Miss Wang mean to drive me into the rockery? If I really went in, it would be me who would be drenched. It would be me who met the Duke of Qi! I remember Miss Wang is the companion of the four princesses, not the three princesses Wei Yue laughs and says that there are many suspects at present, but obviously the four princesses are the most suspicious one. "Four princesses, can you explain?" Yan Huaijing said coldly, watching the four princesses face getting colder and colder. Before he saw the four princesses, he had been smiling and gentle. The four princesses saw the coldness to himself for the first time. At that moment, I was a little flustered: "I really don''t know about Wang Yachun. I don''t know if she has been wronged..." "Is it evil? The four princesses are really joking. How can good people be evil? Does the four princesses say that it has nothing to do with you? It''s Miss Wang who was ordered by someone else? " Wei YUEWU politely interrupts the four Princesses'' words, and directly sits to death in the aspect of someone deliberately harming her. Don''t let the four princesses have any explanation of evil spirits. Listen to Wei YUEWU and bite her to death, then look at Yan Huaijing''s expression on the side. The four princesses are really flustered. Subconsciously, look at the three princesses opposite the syncline. They are happy for a while, reach out to the three princesses, and say loudly: "Wang Yachun bumped into Miss Lin before, or the third sister saved her. Although I said that Wang Yachun is my companion, it is obvious that the third sister is her The benefactor of! " The evidence came suddenly. The third princess didn''t expect that the fourth princess would say such words in front of the crowd. After a moment of stupor, she became angry: "what do you say, fourth sister, Miss Wang is your companion, just for you Against Miss Lin, I just look at her pitifully and reach for her! " "Yes, after reaching for her hand, I asked her to do such a thing by the way. Wen Caidie, I knew you were cruel. I didn''t expect that you were so cruel that you could use my people to do such a thing!" Since the four princesses took a bite, they would never let go.Besides, the more she said it, the more she felt that she had something to do. With Wen Caidie''s ruthlessness, she would really do such a thing. Two people in the palace is also torn face, so this time four princesses talk about three princesses, it is unbridled, but the presence of all is silly. These two princesses really quarreled. Here It''s not that the three princesses and the four princesses are in harmony. What''s going on in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 How could the third princess think that the fourth princess would splash in front of all the people, and her whole body trembled for a while. "Sister four, you can tell me what you are angry with me directly, but don''t put this kind of thing on me. I came here with some young ladies and didn''t mean to do anything. I just mistook Miss Lin for myself. Where is like sister four, you went to the outer courtyard and asked Prince Yan to come here. It''s a long way to go. I''m afraid miss Lin would come out before anything happened Go! " The third princess could not help but retort. She has always been smarter than the four princesses, and a few words immediately let everyone look at the four princesses suspiciously. Calculate the time, it''s really not right! There was an accident here. The four princesses had already brought people in from the outer courtyard. This way, the Duke of Lu had a long way to go. It''s not that the four princesses did it on purpose. "Wen Caidie, you''re really sorry about that. Ok Ok OK, I''ll ask Wang Yachun directly now. " The fourth princess was blue with the obvious meaning in the third princess''s words. She will feel more and more that it''s related to Wen Caidie. She thinks that she has been cheated by Wen Caidie. Wang Yachun received the favor of the three princesses before, so she helps the three princesses to calculate herself. She believes in Wang Yachun in vain. It turns out that the little bitch has put on the same pants as Wen Cai. She said angrily and hurried forward to Wang Yachun. With a stretch of her hand, she slapped him fiercely: "who told you to hurt me and Miss Lin?" The fourth princess is not stupid either. Knowing that the situation is not good for her at this time, she took Weiyue dance with her when she said it. Standing on the map makes people feel that she and Weiyue dance are in the same line. Wang Yachun was frightened and scared. He was cold and wet. Seeing so many people coming here, he was ashamed and anxious. He was hit hard by such a slap from the four princesses. He turned to the ground and fainted directly. It''s a big deal when things get to this point, and Wang Yachun, the party concerned, faints. Many of the people present seem to have connections, and they are also involved in a lot of things. This situation can''t be better. So several people in contact went into the palace together and made a scene in front of empress Tu. Tu Zhaoyi also got the news early. After reporting it to the emperor, he asked for a place to listen. It must have something to do with the three princesses. In Fengyi palace, after listening to the narration of all the people, the green tendons on the forehead of empress Tu jumped two times fiercely, reached out and pressed, and then calmed down again. Turning around, she gave four princesses a hard look, and Jing Wenyan didn''t give her a good face. The fourth princess did such a stupid thing, and Jing Wenyan didn''t stop it. It seems that it''s also against her will. This kind of thing, four princesses a master son, need to blend in personally! Look at Wen Caidie. It''s not clean either, but at least people''s words make sense. "Wang Yachun, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yachun has woken up, this meeting put on a robe, shivering kneel in front of Tu queen. "Here I really want to ask Miss Lin for a pardon. I don''t know about the rockery. The Duke of Lu is still the first time I have come here. " After such a period of time, Wang Yachun also wants to know that he knows that no matter the third princess or the fourth princess, he can''t get well, so he can only bite his teeth and say that he doesn''t know anything. "In order to make a fuss and offend Miss Lin, I thought more and more flustered. I walked alone in the yard. When I came here, I happened to meet Miss Lin, so I couldn''t help but come out and ask her for a pardon. As for other things, I really didn''t know anything about it!" Wang Yachun cried and kowtowed desperately to empress Tu. For a while, I saw red on my forehead, but I still kept kowtowing. There are a few girls who make friends with her on weekdays, but they all look at Wei YUEWU angrily. "Yan Shizi This Or It''s really a misunderstanding... " Tu queen coughed a little low and said. Yan Huaijing sat on a broad chair and looked coldly at Wang Yachun below. He would listen to empress Tu''s words, raise his eyes and say with a smile: "why don''t empress Tu ask the prince of Qi why he happened to be in the inner courtyard? He didn''t show up sooner or later. He happened to show up at that time!" Although he was smiling, anyone could see the haze of his eyes, which was a little bloodthirsty and cold in the deep and beautiful eyes. Yanhuaijing of this meeting is definitely not a beautiful princess, just like the jade world. Wei Yue dance stood quietly beside him, wrapped in a broad cloak, almost locked her whole body in it. There were many people in the palace, who were afraid of recognition. Wei Yue dance wrapped an extra cloak specially. The shock she just received was not small. In addition to her weakness, she would wrap a cloak around her, which was supposed to be something, but no one thought it was weird. "What did Qi Shizi say?" Empress Tu had to turn to Qi Yunhao, the Duke of Qi. "I happened to find brother Lu, but I found that brother Lu was not there, so I came here at will. Who knows that I saw it..." Qi Yunhao''s meeting has also returned to normal. He raised his head and explained with a positive face.Along the way, he also wanted to know clearly that there are some things that he can never admit. I believe he can''t say here or there. "I couldn''t bear to see a woman drowned in the water, so I brought her out. If I expected to cause such trouble, I would never reach out!" "Yan Shizi, look..." Empress Tu turned to Yan Huaijing and asked. "Empress, I have come to Beijing since I fought. There are so many coincidences. Before the second prince came to my house as a guest, an assassin came in. What''s more, the assassin wanted to stab the second prince, but he stabbed me, so I can''t sit here. Today''s dancing is the same. It''s almost ruined. Ask empress, If it was dancing, how would the empress deal with it? " Yan Huaijing squints his eyes. His beautiful eyes flash, but his words are very meaningful. For a while, empress Tu felt that she could not accept this. This was not only a matter in the backyard, but also in the vestibule. But we can''t stop talking. We are in Fengyi palace now, and we are the empress who presides over the whole situation. So we can only vaguely say, "when Yan Shizi is assassinated, the emperor''s decent people will trace it, and then they will give Yan Shizi a confession. As for Miss Lin''s affairs, Yan Shizi is always the last to make an idea!" This is to kick the ball directly to Yan Huaijing, which means that if Miss Lin was the one who had an accident at that time, it was Hugh''s marriage, or let Miss Lin prove her death, we have to listen to Yan Huaijing. Always, Yan Huaijing means the most important thing. Weiyue dance head stands behind yanhuaijing, and there is a hint of mockery under the veil. Empress Tu really helps the four princesses, but he doesn''t even mention the meaning of the four princesses. It seems that he believes Wang Yachun''s words, as if Wang Yachun''s words are all true. What Wang Yachun said is true. Naturally, there is nothing about the three princesses and the four princesses. Tu Zhaoyi, who is sitting next to Tu empress, looks very satisfied. This time, she didn''t dismantle the platform of Tu empress, listening and drinking tea at the same time. The third princess stands behind her cleverly. Compared with the cleverness of the three princesses, the four princesses are uneasy to stand. She and Jing Wenyan are standing behind empress tu. the expression on her face is angry, sad and poisonous. Sometimes she looks down on Wei YUEWU. Her eyes are gloomy. Knowing that Yan Huaijing should not say too much at this time, or it will be overwhelming. The relationship between Yan Di and Beijing is very delicate, but Yan Huaijing is in Beijing at this time, which is not suitable to show such a situation too much. Wei YUEWU then steps forward, kneels down to Tu empress, and says lightly. "Empress, if that happens, I will definitely die. Even if the son of the world doesn''t say anything, I have no courage to treat Yandi''s father and old man, and ask empress to give the little girl justice." Since we all say that this is a matter of the inner court, it is naturally decided by Empress tu. no matter how it involves two princesses, empress Tu or Zhaoyi Tu, they always give us some words. If she is the one who just happened, she has only one way to die. Now, although she is not the one who happened, she must also be given justice. Though her words were peaceful, the meaning of them was decisive. Looking at such a delicate woman and saying such words, all of them were shocked for a while. Their eyes fell on Wei Yue dance one by one. They only saw a pair of charming and moving eyes because of the wide cape and the veil outside. Just at this moment, those charming eyes, with a little cold and indifference. Sure enough, the woman Yan Huaijing can see is absolutely unusual. "Empress, I believe that the three princesses and the four princesses have told you about the matter at that time. If you also say it is a coincidence, I have nothing to say. I was the daughter of Yandi, and it''s normal that empress doesn''t like me!" Don''t wait for Empress Tu to speak, Wei YUEWU says with a bowed head. "So my words, or Miss Wang Yachun''s words, she said that the Queen''s mother believed immediately!" After that, Wei YUEWU kowtowed his head gently, then straightened up and looked down at the ground. She looked gentle and gentle, but the words made empress Tu feel very difficult to answer. Just for these words, empress Tu can''t do anything if she doesn''t want to prick up some blood! The meaning of Weiyue dance in this words is that queen Tu is partial to King Yachun! Despise the daughter of Yandi. Although empress Tu really thinks so, she will never say so. "The empress will never be generous with one thing or the other!" Yan Huaijing smiled coldly and raised Yang''s handsome eyebrows, "although Yan Di''s daughter is contemptuous, she is also a young lady of the family!" This is to put the opposite relationship between Wang Yachun and Wei YUEWU on Yandi and Jingzhong family. "Come, send Wang Yachun to the government of the state of Qi as a slave and a servant!" Empress Tu knows that she can''t wait any longer. If she waits any longer, the spear will point directly at her daughter. Prince Yan has never been good at stubble. She bit her teeth and immediately said to Wang Yachun, who was kneeling down.Even if this will make the four princesses lose face, it''s better than a moment to bring the matter to the four princesses. This decision made Wang Yachun pale. Suddenly, she fell to the ground and became a slave. She is a young lady of her family, but now she has such a fate. How can she bear it. "Mother, you can''t..." The four princesses shrieked at the edge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Wang Yachun is one of the four princesses. The most important thing is her accompanying reading and marriage. She hasn''t married yet. Wang Yachun sent her to the government of the state of Qi to serve as a slave, which makes her face disgraceful. The whole people in the palace will take her as a joke, so the four princesses can''t help screaming. Just the next moment, her scream was covered in her throat. Jing Wenyan put out her hand to cover the mouth of the four princesses and winked at the two mammies standing beside the four princesses. These two mammies are from the Queen''s palace. Naturally, they are very smart. They come and hold the hands of the four princesses, and drag them down. They chuckle and hint: "the four princesses, the maidservant knows that you love Miss Wang, but who let her encounter such a thing? The four Princesses, you should follow the maidservant to rest!" This kind of thing, if the four princesses don''t want to rest, it''s absolutely no good for her to make a big scene. The two mammies also suggest that the four princesses, if it''s further involved, will only make people feel that the four princesses are unbearable. Said by two mammies, the four princesses are not stupid either. They wake up immediately, bite their lower lips tightly, and are pulled down by two mammies. "Wang Yachun, you can be convinced!" Empress Tu snapped, and her eyes fell overcast on Wang Yachun''s face. "It''s almost a big deal. If Miss Lin has an accident because of you, let alone you, even your parents will be implicated, and I don''t know who gave you such courage." The four princesses ate shriveled and lost all their faces. On the contrary, the three princesses had nothing to do with it, which made the four princesses more incompetent. Empress TU was still angry. She slapped her hands on the table heavily, and her face was blue. Wei YUEWU lowers her head and smiles. Empress Tu is going to take the matter to the third princess. It seems that the third princess is really innocent, but how can empress Tu not see it? There are three princesses in it. The third princess thought she was smart, but she also tried to escape. A dog bites a dog, a mouth of hair "Forgive me, empress. It''s really not me What I want to come up with is Yes... " Wang Yachun will be really flustered, trembling and soft on the ground. She begged to look at TU empress. Her lips were pale without a trace of blood. Her eyes slowly swept to the three princesses on one side and reached for a finger. "Yes Three princesses sent me to apologize! " Wang Yachun thought that this would not happen to him. At that time, he just imagined Miss Lin apologizing, but he had nothing to do with what happened. Even if things changed later, and she thought of her identity as the companion of the four princesses, she had a little peace. Even for the sake of the four princesses, the empress couldn''t punish herself, and what she showed was nothing but carelessness. Always lose face, four princesses also have no face. She could not imagine that empress Tu would be forced to deal with her by Yan Huaijing and Wei YUEWU. In order to give Yan Huaijing an explanation, she was pushed out directly. Although she didn''t dare to tell the three princesses to do it directly, she didn''t hide it any more and directly pulled the three princesses out. At first glance, the three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi didn''t think well of her, but before they could speak, Wang Yachun burst out. It''s actually related to the three princesses, and it seems that Wang Yachun is still the chief envoy of the three princesses. Everyone is in a state of uproar. The eyes of all the people looked at the gentle three princesses. I thought there was something about the three princesses before, but she explained it gently. It seems that it has nothing to do with the three princesses. But if the apology is also the responsibility of the three princesses, the three princesses can''t seem innocent. "What do you mean by three princesses? Why do you do that? " The fire finally burned on the three princesses. The queen smiled coldly. Her daughter lost face. How could the three princesses not lose face? "I remember that you presided over the affairs in the backyard of the Duke of Lu this time. Cailuan or he didn''t know about the mountain and rockery, you must know it!" The third princess regretted to the extreme. She used the people around the fourth princess to frame Weiyue dance and lead the prince of Qi over. It had nothing to do with her, but because of Miss Lin''s escape, there were many changes. The third princess even felt that she had taken up the stone and smashed herself. She realized clearly that Miss Lin from Yandi was not simple. In a few simple words, she brought queen Tu''s question to her side, which she had to answer in the face of Queen Tu''s question. "Mother, I I only saw that Miss Wang was hesitating whether to apologize or not, and I said to her that if there is a mistake, it must be corrected. It is also right to apologize to miss Lin, and I always have to bear my own mistake! " Three princess''s explanation is very far fetched, sensed oneself vest place already saw perspiration faintly. "Miss Wang, if you don''t take on your own mistakes, will you still have to let your parents and brothers take on them?" Tu Zhaoyi opened his mouth coldly. The insidious threat in this words made Wang Yachun have to bow his head and be less guilty than his father and brother. This time, he offended empress Tu, Emperor Tu Zhaoyi, Prince Yan and even Prince Qi. He looked around in despair, and the people around looked at her with contempt.She is a grand family, accompanied by four princesses. She will soon become the most humble maid. She will even follow Qi Di, as the most common maid, how to die in the end is unknown. She was conscious that the empress and Zhaoyi and the three princesses would not help her. Looking at empress Tu in despair again, her eyes were full of entreaties. But empress Tu didn''t look at her. She only looked at TU Zhaoyi. That''s her biggest enemy: "Zhaoyi''s words are reasonable. Miss Wang''s crime is bound to be guilty to her parents, to others, to all people in the palace..." This is to punish Wang Yachun''s family, big and small, together. Sensing empress Tu''s words, Wang Yachun was really desperate. She had hoped that empress Tu could let them go, but now she should be punished together. It seems that only when you die can you wash your sins away! Before empress Tu finished speaking here, she heard a "bang". Wang Yachun''s body stormed and hit the pillar on one side, but I don''t know if she didn''t see the line, or didn''t notice that Jinyu, the maid of Weiyue dance, was also standing on the side, and her shoulder slanted into Jinyu, so that she didn''t fit the pillar so well. So although the whole person bumped into it, she still missed it. She didn''t directly bump her head into the post, but she took her shoulder to the post. Her forehead was just wiped, but even so, she still fainted. The crowd cried out in horror. "Come, please treat me!" Seeing what happened to Wang Yachun, empress Tu said in a hurry. Fengyi palace is in chaos again. Yan Huaijing and Wei Yue dance left in such an uproar. The matter has already had an eyebrow basically up to now. However, whether it is the hand of three or four princesses, it is impossible to really fall on the two of them. Wang Yachun is not in the right mind, so she must have become a scapegoat. Just now I saw that Wang Yachun''s face was wrong. Wei YUEWU suggested that Jin Yu was in touch with Wang Yachun, but he first ran into Jin Yu, which made Wang Yachun impossible to have a real accident. As soon as Yan Huaijing left, Lu Ye left several others and left one by one. Under the high steps of Fengyi palace, Yan Huaijing suddenly turned around and looked at Qi Yunhao. Qi Yunhao had been walking behind them before. Seeing him stop like this, he could not help but stop. His hand was arched and his face was straight: "brother Yan, I''m not right about this. I''ll give you a accomplice first!" There is no outsider in this meeting. Qi Yunhao is also single. Anyway, Miss Lin has nothing wrong. Yan Huaijing and Morisen smile and pick out the charming corner of his eyes: "brother Qi, this is really a light accomplice!" "A city near Yandi!" Qi Yunhao bit his teeth and knew that Yan Huaijing would never let himself go without a big price at this time. I didn''t say anything in the Queen''s palace before, but if Yan Huaijing secretly killed himself next, I''m afraid I can''t handle it here. "Brother Yan, we are all proud of each other and lose everything at the same time. Besides, Miss Lin has escaped a disaster. Even if brother Qi''s journey is wrong, it will be his sincerity to accompany him with the city!" Hearing Qi Yunhao''s words, Lu Ye and Chu Fangnan were also surprised, but they all understood immediately. Chu Fangnan''s rare ingenuity came back and spoke for Qi Yunhao. "Brother Yan, forget it. I''ll go to brother Qi''s door to apologize to miss Lin some other day!" Lu Ye also stood out to speak for Qi Yunhao. "I''d better prepare two. Princess Jingde is also my wife, so I can''t be generous." Yan Huaijing''s long and narrow eyes flashed, and the corner of his eyes sparkled with a faint smile. "You..." After qiyunhao''s stupor, he became furious. Two gifts are nothing, but these two cities are not the ones that he can be the Lord. It''s his limit to accompany yanhuaijing. Unexpectedly, yanhuaijing has a big mouth. "Why, brother Qi doesn''t want to? Then I have to ask someone else for it. It''s generous to hear that brother Qi has a brother. I promise that if brother Qi goes wrong, it''s a small matter in one or two cities! " Yan Huaijing''s gorgeous and delicate eyebrows are full of bloodthirsty coldness, which not only makes people laugh, but also makes people feel cold from the bottom of their eyes. It can be said that except for Yandi and Ludi, the positions of the sons of this generation are fiercely contested. The state owned by Qi is his son. If something happens to Qi Yunhao, there are many brothers who want to replace him as the future master of Qi Yun. Qi Yunhao is not so big in the heart of the state owned by Qi. The threat in this words is obvious, but Qi Yunhao knows clearly that even if Yan Huaijing does this, Qi Di and Yan Di will not have a bad relationship. Their father will only accompany them to two cities, and then send their new son to Beijing. Their relationship with Yan Di is still to keep watch and help each other. Yandi is the main land of the four princes. If something happened to Yandi, it would be the next few of them, and no one could get it right. This is not only known by Qi Yunhao, but also by Lu Ye and Chu Fangnan."You You... " Qi Yunhao almost spits blood, but he has to admit, "OK, two for two!" "Thank you very much, brother Qi. I''m here to thank brother Qi on behalf of my two ladies!" Yan Huaijing''s face was filled with cold and bloodthirsty, and a new smile was as gentle as jade. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that a person could have such two completely different faces. A handsome and beautiful young man. A bloodthirsty and cold man, the king of infernal Shura! However, in fact, these two are one. Lu Ye looked at Yan Huaijing with fear, but did not speak. Yan Huaijing turns around again, holding the slender waist of Weiyue dance, and walks in front of him. Sensing the strength of his waist, Wei Yue simply does not struggle, relying on his arms, let him hold himself half. This meeting glanced at the charming and charming eyes of his smile, and couldn''t help but turn his mouth in the dark. This really dark old fox knew clearly that it wasn''t him who was in trouble, but pretended not to see clearly. He slapped Qi Yunhao directly, but he didn''t have a voice. This should also be a reason why Qi Yunhao is so happy to come out of the city to accompany him! But Qi Yunhao seems to be colluding with the three princesses! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 There is a cold flash in the charming eyes. The three princesses are so powerful that they can collude with Qi Yunhao. Does that mean they can collude with other people? Just then, she saw one person and the three princesses, but the one This man is mo Huating, who seems to have nothing to do with it! Mo Huating is very strange. He seems to have been there all the time, but he seems to have been in the dark, except for being robbed and killed when he went to Beijing. Lips slightly pursed, always feel that they are missing something important. Before, Mo Huating was very close to the fourth prince. It was normal for him to be close to the third princess. Why did he feel like he had missed something? It was also a very important thing! Mo Huating seems to be everywhere, all the time! In today''s situation, what are the three princesses and Mo Huating implying? What do you need to hint about "What''s the matter?" Yan Huaijing''s gentle voice came to her ear. Wei YUEWU suddenly regained her mind and found that she had arrived at the carriage. Yan Huaijing reached out and picked her up. Wei Yue''s subconscious backhand embraces Yan Huaijing''s neck and lets him enter the carriage with himself. The carriage set off slowly. In the carriage, Yan Huaijing reached out to hold Wei YUEWU in his arms, pulled off her veil, looked at her face carefully, and found that her face was just a little confused, but there was no other abnormality, so he took a sigh of relief: "I was not scared just now." 1 " " no, what Wang Yachun said was obvious Wei YUEWU shakes her head, and a mischievous smile appears on Xue Nen''s small face, "she is also unlucky!" "Two family slaves, this is inevitable!" Yan Huaijing said rather disdainfully, "why did wu''er save her?" The so-called two surnames naturally mean that Wang Yachun has two masters, first close to the four princesses, and then carry the four princesses on his back to collude with the three princesses. The final result of this is that no one will trust her and will not stretch out his hand to pull her. Since you can abandon your former master, of course, you can also abandon your current master. As for the small movements of Weiyue dance, others didn''t see them. Did they not see Yan Huaijing who had been paying attention to her. "She is better than dead!" Wei YUEWU says with a smile, she doesn''t want to be told that Yan Huaijing made it. At last, she forced a family to death. Some words are hard to say. Besides, Wang Yachun is here. Even if something can''t be said on the table, the two princesses in private won''t be so peaceful "Dancing with me, but it''s no use if she''s such a small person!" Yan Huaijing understood the meaning of Weiyue dance with a little meditation, reached out and touched the head of Weiyue dance, and said softly. Although he didn''t care about Wang Yachun''s life and death, he felt that Wei YUEWU was very satisfied with his maintenance, and a big smile appeared on his face. "Then don''t die!" The stubborn way of Wei Yue dance. "OK, all dancing!" Yan Huaijing''s face is full of pleasure. She lets Wei Yue dance. Wang Yachun is just a mole cricket in his eyes. Wei YUEWU turned his head and looked at his perfect jade face: "the three princesses seem to be winking at Mo Huating, who is also in Fengyi palace just now!" "If you can do it in Fengyi palace, Mo Huating can be regarded as one, but it depends on whether he is willing to risk for the third princess!" Yan Huaijing listens to Wei Yue''s words, and turns to see her. Then she picks up one of her little hands, puts it on her lips and kisses her gently. I don''t seem to know how to love her. The very soft touch in her hand made Wei YUEWU''s face suddenly red. The soft feeling seemed to drive the palpitation of her heart, which only made her heart tremble for a moment. A kind of uncontrollable excitement and tenderness, the heart rate accelerated unconsciously. The kiss almost fell on her mind. I want to draw back my hand, but Yan Huaijing holds it tightly and raises his head half. But seeing this smiling flower like smile, she also cares about me, right This is not a question, but at this time, it makes Wei YUEWU''s face more and more red. Wei YUEWU felt that her heart was about to jump out of her mouth. She was a little panic, some joy, some inexplicable excitement. She opened her eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing, but she didn''t know how to react. Yan Huaijing was in a good mood with a kind of cute, cute little animal like blankness and softness. He simply reached out and held Weiyue dance in his arms. This time I''ve been used to yanhuaijing''s hug, and Weiyue dance didn''t resist, so I just put my head in his arms to hide my blushing pretty face. Looking at the little girl in her arms who pretends to be dead, Yan Huaijing''s mouth rises up uncontrollably, and dancer is more and more used to herself now, which means that she and she are getting closer and closer, and her heart begins to slowly accommodate herself. The little fox is her own, so she should not only look after her on the surface, but also let her heart put herself in.This powerful and black man, that golden brain, no longer calculated the struggle with imperial power, but began to calculate whether it would be to amuse the beloved in his arms or to let her go. But in the end, she felt that she should be let go, or she became angry, and her own gain was not worth it. "Since the dancer wants the woman to live, live!" Yan Huaijing''s casual way. "Namo Huating..." Wei YUEWU''s head arched motionless in his arms. He was quite uneasy. The imperial palace is not Yan Huaijing''s territory. "It''s OK. Mo Huating has his own concerns. He will never put himself in danger for the sake of others!" Yan Huaijing reached out to touch the soft hair of Weiyue dance, smiled gently, leaned back, and took Weiyue dance to the side of the couch. "Mo Huating is a strange man..." The moon dance can''t help saying. Since the moment when he came to Beijing, Mo Huating has made Wei YUEWU full of doubts. To be sure, this man is definitely not simple. He seems to be the fourth prince, or Tu Zhaoyi, but not all of them. There is a feeling that he can''t see clearly. "Don''t care about him. It''s my business that dancer should care about!" For the moon dance mention Mo Huating, this proud son of the world is not satisfied, gently in the moon dance white forehead fell a kiss, unhappy way. He didn''t forget that Mo Huating and wu''er had a engagement before. When he thought of this, he thought it was a good idea. Fortunately, when he thought that his mother and Hua Yang Hou''s wife were not pregnant, they married each other. Yan Huaijing thought it was the most proper way to count them. Mo Huating is a later one, but he has drilled his own hole. Fortunately, he can dance here. What is mo Huating? He dares to think of himself in vain. "Since dancer wants that woman to survive, she must survive this time!" Yan Huaijing said again, "as for others, don''t care!" Sensing the dissatisfaction in yanhuaijing''s words, Weiyue dance can''t help but smile low. Unexpectedly, yanhuaijing has such a childish time. The carriage of Yan government drove slowly out of the door, all the way to Yan government. On one of the gatehouses of the Imperial Palace, Prince Wen TIANYAO stood in the attic, and his eyes fell on the carriage in the distance: "that was the daughter of Yandi''s family just now?" At a distance, he only vaguely saw Yan Huaijing pick up the woman, get on the carriage, and then the carriage slowly left. "Yes, it should be!" The third prince stood close to him, and his eyes fell on the carriage far away. A trace of displeasure flashed over his eyebrows. "What does Jingde do to marry such a man? For Jingde, it''s a fake heart. For Yandi''s family daughter, it''s precious. " Wen TIANYAO turns back to the table discontentedly, picks up a glass of wine on the table, drinks it all, then sits down heavily, fidgetily plays with the cup in his hand, and says, "I have to think of a way to let Jingde leave him!" "Elder brother, I think Jingde likes yanhuaijing!" The third prince sat down opposite him and said with a heavy face, "last time I saw Jingde specially make ornaments for yanhuaijing." "Jingde is such a smart woman. How could she be cheated by yanhuaijing?" Wen TIANYAO''s discontented way. "Elder brother, I think it''s Jingde''s business. You''d better leave it alone, even though This kind of thing... " The third prince couldn''t say why. He frowned and didn''t know how to use the words. "I don''t think Yan Huaijing didn''t have no idea about Jingde, so I can see some of it if he was willing to cheer Jingde!" "At that time, Jingde was in a bad situation, but even if Jingde really died in the government of Yan state, it was so difficult for him to marry yanhuaijing. He should marry a princess or a princess. No one would be taboo to them!" Wen TIANYAO snorts a discontented way. Wen TIANYAO still knows about the idea of the third princess and the fourth princess. If something happens to Wei YUEWU, the two will fight to marry to the government of Yan. "Elder brother, I think it''s really urgent. Let''s take a look at it slowly!" Although the third prince is not satisfied with Yan Huaijing, he still has some differences with Wen TIANYAO''s idea, which can''t help but persuade him. "Third brother, don''t persuade me. I''m just a sister. I can''t watch her fall into the fire without saving her. Yan Huaijing likes her even though he likes her. He still likes Yandi girl. When he goes to Yandi, there is no reliable person around Jingde, but Yandi girl has the support of Yandi people. Really, Jingde won''t be good." Wen TIANYAO''s stubborn way. "Big brother......" What else did the third prince want to say, but was interrupted directly by Wen TIANYAO. "Three younger brothers, you go to check today''s affairs. What''s the matter? How do they match this Yandi girl? But they didn''t seem to get well. They were really able to deal with things. The father''s side couldn''t tell Yan Huaijing about being stabbed. This meeting even the women in the backyard were framed. They took caidiecailuan with them. The father couldn''t tell them this time! " It''s hard to deal with the unity of the four places. With today''s affairs, Wen TIANYAO can estimate that his father will inevitably have trouble sleeping in the night. The important ministers in the Royal study will discuss major issues again!Thinking of his father''s anxiety for a while, Wen TIANYAO''s face darkened, and Yandi was bound to give a confession. It should be in these days that so many things collided, and the four places worked together. In any case, the court would have an attitude. "OK, elder brother, I''ll check later!" The third prince nodded, stood up to leave, but was stopped by Wen TIANYAO: "third brother, are you doing the ornaments of Jingde?" He knows his third brother''s ability. "Yes, brother, it''s almost done!" The third prince nodded. "Come to me after you''ve finished. Let me have a look!" Wen TIANYAO said. "Good!" Although I don ''t know what wentianyao wants to do, the three princes agreed to come down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 At the end of the banquet, the Duke of Lu left unhappily. At first, something happened to the banquet, which would not affect the whole banquet, but it happened to Yandi and the two princesses, even the prince of Qi involved. After that, there was no leader in the inner court. The people who stayed used a little food, so they left. For the same reason, the guests in the outer courtyard did not look very happy. Although he was in the first place, his face was gloomy. The princes and princes had said they would come, but if such a thing happened, who would come. It seems that the two princesses were envious of the young lady of Yandi''s family and deliberately set a trap to kill her. However, Miss Lin''s fate was so great that it was the other one who was recruited. This young lady also framed Miss Lin together with the two princesses. This is called harm to others and yourself. As for the reason why the two princesses are together to Miss Fu Lin, everyone is tacit. The three princesses and the four Princesses'' love for the prince of Yan are almost known to all in Beijing. However, the prince of Yan has already married a princess Jingde, who seems to have nothing to do with the three princesses and the four princesses. However, I don''t know what the two princesses mean, and I still want to remember. I even started to marry Miss Lin who hasn''t been formally married to the prince of Yan. I used to think that the three princesses had good conduct and were gentle and dignified. As for the four princesses, they always felt arrogant and disrespectful. Few people like this legitimate princess, but they dare not offend the four princesses. Now it seems that the two princesses are not good. Not only do they have husbands, but they also secretly poison people. For a while, there was a lot of discussion about this in Beijing. In addition, the previous assassination of Prince Yan, the second prince''s visit to the government of Yan, Lin Lin Lin and so on Facing three princesses and four princesses outside the palace, there was no peace in the palace. Although it was evening, the Fengyi palace was still full of lights. This time, the emperor is at the top. Sitting high in the middle of the emperor, his face was pale under the light, and his face was depressed. The whole man seemed to have no spirit. His lips were tightly pressed, and he seemed to be a little fierce. On one side he sat Tu queen, on the other side Tu Zhaoyi. The two princesses stood behind them. Jing Wenyan didn''t leave either. She would stand by the four princesses carefully. Since she was appointed Prince and concubine, even if she was a member of empress Tu''s family, she naturally stood by Empress Tu''s side to think about anything. The reason why she stayed today is mainly because she is now a member of the royal family. Besides, she was also the future Crown Princess and one of the parties present at that time. Empress Tu felt that some words could not be said clearly by the four princesses. Jing Wenyan should be able to help to make it clear. Wang Yachun is kneeling down. Wang Yachun, who had been cleaned up a little, didn''t look so embarrassed, but when she looked at it carefully, she could see that she had no spirit in her eyes and a deep scar on her neck. Queen Tu asked, and she answered, almost subconsciously. Tu Zhaoyi''s face was gloomy. The three princesses wanted to talk, but she held her back. "The emperor, this is how it happened. I didn''t want to make a big deal with it when there was an outsider. But now it seems that the three princesses are so dignified and magnanimous that they can''t even bear their own sister. They even use the accompaniment of the four princesses to design a plot against the four princesses. In ordinary times, the four princesses are a little spoiled because they are the legitimate princesses, but they can''t be regarded as the three princesses The reason of four princesses After queen Tu asked, she turned to the emperor. "Fortunately, I sent someone to go there early. Otherwise, there will be no one here. It''s a dead end!" Before, empress Tu sent someone to lock up Wang Yachun. After thinking about it later, she was uneasy. She asked a close Mammy to bring people up and put them near her. When she expected to go, she saw a bodyguard trying to strangle Wang Yachun. When she saw two mammies coming, she hurried away. "Sister, do you mean the hand of the third princess?" Tu Zhaoyi didn''t wait for the emperor to speak. He took the words directly. "Zhaoyi, I''m talking to the emperor. You''d better not interrupt!" Tu Queen''s fierce way. Tu Zhaoyi is speechless. No matter in which direction, empress Tu has the right to love her. But this will be in front of so many people, and Tu Zhaoyi will gnash his teeth. If it wasn''t for Empress Tu, this would be her own position, and she would not be allowed to be presumptuous in front of her. "Emperor..." But she was not so easy to admit defeat. She turned her head and looked at the emperor with tears in her eyes. She called out a little bit, and then looked at the queen timidly. She seemed to have something to say, but she did not dare to say it. Seeing his beloved concubine''s expression, the emperor glanced at empress Tu: "it''s all my family, not so much attention. Since Zhaoyi has something to say, let her say it!" Tu empress bowed her head, but there was a faint cold hate in her eyes.People all think that Tu''s sisters must be in harmony with each other when they enter the palace together. Each of them is regarded as the best among Tu''s girls. But in fact, two people have been fighting secretly in the palace, while Tu''s Queen is just a famous advantage. The emperor will always stand by his beloved concubine when two people are facing each other. Even if I don''t care about the man in front of me, empress TU will still bite his teeth. I am the empress of the main room, and I eat shriveled in front of a Zhaoyi. No one can bear this tone. What''s more, the four princesses born by themselves are obviously not as good as the three princesses born by Tu Zhaoyi. The two years are the same. Almost all people will compare the three princesses with the four princesses. The comparison result is that the four princesses are arrogant and don''t know the etiquette. And the emperor also rebuked empress Tu several times for this, and each time took three princesses to talk about things. Whenever I think about it, empress TU will bite her teeth in secret. "Sister, why did you say that the third princess asked Wang Yachun to kill the woman in Yandi?" Listen to the emperor''s maintenance of Tu Zhaoyi. Empress Tu turns to Tu Zhaoyi directly after she gets cold. "Everyone knows that Wang Yachun is the companion of cailuan, and she will marry with cailuan later. Now she has such a thing. How do you think of the four princesses?" Empress Tu just asked and answered, and let Wang Yachun tell the truth. The cause of the incident is naturally the three princesses. The three princesses let Wang Yachun go to harm the Lin surnamed daughter of Yandi secretly. Who would have thought that things had changed? Wang Yachun himself was the one who had the incident, but the Lin surnamed daughter was nothing. "Mother, I I just fell in love with Miss Wang and didn''t like this Yandi woman, so I can''t imagine that she actually set up Miss Lin. " The third princess looked up pitifully and explained. There are two tears on her white and tender face. She wipes her tears with a veil and cries at the same time. She looks like Tu Zhaoyi. This means that Wang Yachun created the whole thing herself. She just said it casually. Wang Yachun, kneeling down, raised his head, looked at the three princesses with a wry smile on her lips, then closed her eyes slowly, and two tears fell down. Now things are breaking out, but the three princesses won''t admit it. At that time, she was really stupid. She thought that the three Princesses would be more responsible than the four princesses, and better than the four princesses. In fact, the third princess is the most insidious one, and she is her chess piece. Success is the best, and failure is not related to her. In vain, I believe that the three princesses are dignified and magnanimous. They are responsible masters. "The three princesses mean that Wang Yachun came up with all this by himself. As for everything in the Duke of Lu, Wang Yachun is a little companion who can be adjusted. As for someone who wants to kill, Wang Yachun wants to die. He asks the bodyguards outside to come in and strangle her!" It''s not so easy to fool empress Tu, it''s cold. "Three princesses, it''s like Zhaoyi!" In a word, Tu Zhaoyi is also pulled in! The emperor frowned and looked at TU Zhaoyi, and his face sank. If it was like what the queen said, the three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi would not be so simple. No one in the palace could move if he wanted to. He can spoil Tu Zhaoyi, but he must not allow him to threaten his power. "Sister empress, how do you say that? What kind of temperament three princesses have always been? You don''t know. This time, it''s because you saw the prince of Yan that you lost your temper. You said a few angry words in front of Miss Wang. But the matter of the prince of Yan is not the matter of the three princesses alone. How good is the marriage of the prince of Yan and the royal family to the emperor!" Tu Zhaoyi was quick to respond, and explained to the three princesses: "it''s right to see that the prince of Yan dotes on the woman in Yandi. The three princesses are unhappy, but what happened later has nothing to do with the three princesses. As for the assassination of Wang Yachun in the palace, the three princesses have no idea. At that time, the three princesses were crying in my palace." Tu Zhaoyi also sobbed and wiped tears with a veil: "sister, I know that this four princess will be talked about because of Wang Yachun''s affairs, but But it really has nothing to do with the three princesses, that is, the three princesses have a few complaints She said here the pain, three princesses eyes a red, also followed the tears. Mother and daughter are equally delicate and aggrieved. "Father, I really don''t know that things will be like this. As for someone who wants to kill Miss Wang, I don''t know if someone does it intentionally. The purpose is to let father and Emperor doubt me, but I''ve been in deep palace for a long time, and where can there be bodyguards to mobilize!" Three princesses said, explaining, more said more aggrieved, tears one by one down a non-stop, see the emperor can not help a burst of heartache. Sighed, but rubbed his forehead: "well, well, don''t cry. That''s it. I''ll send her to the Duke of Qi to wipe it out." The emperor only wants to calm down.The four princesses on the edge were furious. They wanted to see the three princesses make a fool of themselves. Unexpectedly, the three princesses cried a few words like this. The father picked them up and fell down again. He could not help it. Suddenly he rushed over: "Wen Caidie, you vicious bitch, you think that pretending to be pitiful can win the father''s sympathy. Look at me and I will catch your fox face." Finish saying, according to the three Princesses'' pitiful face, it''s a merciless slap www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 No one expected that the four princesses would be twitching their hands in front of the emperor. Even though the three princesses were quick in response, they could not avoid it. They only felt a pain in their face and covered their face subconsciously. But at the next moment, they shrieked: "blood, blood!" Cover face of the pad on a clear bloodstain, scared three princesses immediately stood up, panicked screamed up. Tu Zhaoyi quickly pulled down the hand of the three princesses, and immediately saw the trace of a fingertip on the water white jade tender face, though not very deep, but also saw blood. "Four princesses, you You scratch the three princesses! " Tu Zhaoyi is furious. He stands up abruptly, rebukes the four princesses first, and then kneels down to the emperor with a "plop." emperor, you''d better dispose of our mother and son and mother and daughter, so that elder sister and the four princesses don''t see us unhappy all the time. This will actually scratch the face of the three princesses. This It''s also how she sees people! " Finish saying words, Tu Zhaoyi is crying, but a pair of beautiful eyes slightly lower flashed ferocious. "Father, I I don''t live. How can I live? " Seeing Tu Zhaoyi''s behavior, the three princesses were quick to respond. They covered their faces and cried bitterly. At the same time, they ran into the pillar on the side. If the maids and mammies can''t see it well, they will go and pull it right away. But this side hasn''t been pulled well. Tu Zhaoyi has been working for three times. After he kowtowed three heads to the emperor, he unexpectedly hit the pillar on the side without saying a word. Then he tried to drag. Fortunately, the palace people on both sides reacted quickly, which did not lead to a big mistake. But at one time, the three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi cried together. "Cailuan, please don''t ask Zhaoyi and your third sister to apologize!" Empress TU will also react. Seeing this posture, she knows it''s not good. She scolds the four princesses in a hurry. Seeing the finger mark on the face of the third princess, the fourth Princess felt very relieved. At the same time, the meeting with empress Tu hinted that she understood that she could not be stronger at this time, so she came to Tu Zhaoyi reluctantly and bowed her hand to Tu Zhaoyi: "Lady Zhaoyi, I am wrong about this, but who let the third sister calculate me so, which made me lose my reputation? She will also deserve it!" This is not so much an apology as a taunt. "Enough!" The emperor was furious. He clapped his hands on the table heavily and snapped. "Father, it is clear that the third elder sister framed me in front of me. Why can the third elder sister frame me like this all the time? It used to be like this. Every time something happened, it was my fault. It is clear that the third elder sister killed me many times, but you just don''t believe me. Father, you are eccentric. You always agree with Tu Zhaoyi and the third elder sister. The queen of your house is not tu Zhaoyi." This next four princesses don''t like, eye socket a red, cry a way at the same time. She said that the whole person of the emperor''s anger trembled. She reached out and pointed to the four princesses. Her face was blue, but she could not say a word. Hand a support table, seem to want to stand up, but the body shook, unexpectedly fell to the side. "Emperor!" Empress TU was startled. She reached out to help the emperor, but saw that his eyes were closed tightly, and there was a little white foam in the corner of his mouth. She hurriedly raised her voice: "hurry, go to ask the doctor, and then go to ask the prince to come!" Some of the emperor''s affairs have always been dealt with by Wen TIANYAO. In the past, he was not close to empress tu. empress TU was also the first time to see that the emperor was so angry, which made her confused. "Emperor, emperor, how are you? Are you ok? If something happens to you, how can we orphans and widows live? " Tu Zhaoyi cried loudly. There is something wrong with the emperor, and she will never get well here. The fourth prince must have an unstable foundation. It''s not immediately possible to snatch the crown prince''s position. If the emperor does something wrong, Tu Zhaoyi is sure that empress TU will never let her go. It will be a real panic. How can we care about the trouble. Three princesses this meeting also knows the machine no longer to make, follows Tu Zhaoyi to be weeping at the same time, while taking the veil to cover the face. In fact, the wound on her face is not serious, that is, she was scratched a little by the four Princesses'' fingers and left a little scratch on her face. She had shed a little blood before, but it would be gone as soon as she covered it. The doctor came quickly, and soon ran there. Later, Wen TIANYAO arrived and carried the emperor into the inner room. Wen TIANYAO asked empress Tu, Tu Zhaoyi, three princesses and four princesses to guard outside. He followed the doctor into the inner room. Tu Zhaoyi wanted to follow in, but was stopped by the bodyguard. After that, he could only sit outside and wait for the news. The inner door of the palace is closed. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Tu Zhaoyi''s heart is burning. The veil in her hand is crumpled and unfolded. Compared with Tu empress, she doesn''t want the emperor to have an accident. But the emperor''s bodyguard didn''t let her in. The emperor is ill. Tu Zhaoyi, the favorite concubine, has been speculating about it all the time, but he hasn''t seen it in detail. Compared with empress Tu, the emperor still dotes on her. Sometimes when he speaks, he feels a little guilty. He''s afraid that he can''t take good care of his mother. He tells her that if he has something to do, the prince is a loyal person, but he can rely on it It depends. As for Empress Tu, the Emperor didn''t mention either. Whenever the emperor mentions this, Tu Zhaoyi always laughs and interrupts. In this throne, she just wants to grab it for her son. As for the prince, it''s the son of empress Tu, which has nothing to do with herself.Originally, Tu Zhaoyi thought that the emperor would not be seriously ill even if he was ill, but he would see the emperor''s appearance and be surprised that what the emperor said to her before was true. An unknown premonition was born. The emperor is actually ill. He is not even allowed to visit the sick. This shows that the emperor does not want others to know his condition. It should be the emperor''s own meaning that the guards around him do not reach out to stop him. Tu Zhaoyi knows clearly. He didn''t stop himself just now. He''s not Wen TIANYAO! It seems that some of his steps will be faster. Otherwise, if the emperor has a real accident, empress TU will not let himself go. The waiting time is a little long, but it''s quiet outside. Even the four princesses don''t dare to talk any more. They tightly hold the hand of Tu empress, hands and feet are cold. However, empress Tu looks very calm. Sitting in her chair, her eyes fall on the ground and she doesn''t move. The door of the inner room finally opened. Empress Tu first stood up to welcome her. Wen TIANYAO appears at the door with a serious face. "Prince, how is the emperor?" Empress Tu asked in a hurry. Tu Zhaoyi and the third princess also got up in a hurry and came over. Wen TIANYAO''s eyes turned from empress Tu''s face to Tu Zhaoyi''s face. Something happened in Fengyi palace has been reported to him just now. So he also knows what happened between the three princesses and the four princesses. He looked at them and said quietly: "father is not seriously ill, but he is angry and offended. He is angry." "Brother Huang, it''s nothing to do with me. It''s all the third sister. She set me up with all her heart and then quibbled, which infuriated the father and the emperor. If she didn''t make such a big noise on purpose, how could the father and the emperor be stunned by the anger all of a sudden?" The four princesses would react very quickly. They reached out one finger to the three princesses and directly pushed the matter to the three princesses. In the past, the third princess was really the most calculating, and she was also very good at pretending to be pitiful in front of people, so she also won Wen TIANYAO''s love. However, she was furious. She just suffered a loss. As long as she thought that her face was scratched, she felt a fire in her heart. When I heard that the fourth princess still had the face to push things on herself, I was annoyed immediately. I covered my face and said to Wen TIANYAO, "brother, it''s all caused by the fourth sister, but it''s pushed on me and broke my face. The father and the fourth sister are so arrogant that they can''t get angry for a while. If the father and the fourth sister go wrong, you are all angry today It''s hard to survive. " "Nonsense!" The fourth Princess breathed. "I don''t think it''s nonsense. Many people here see that I believe that there will be a clear-cut decision after the mother. Even if you are the mother''s own daughter, it can be called treacherous to faint the father''s spirit. If you tell it to the world, your position as a princess will not be stable." The third princess said coldly. If the emperor is really in trouble, the four princesses are indeed bound to escape their duties. It''s not just a princess, it can even be imprisoned. The fourth princess''s face turned white and she was really flustered, but she said at once: "third sister, if you didn''t frame me, I would be angry with you? It''s also that you are too vicious. Xiao thought that Yan Shizi would not be able to harm the woman with Lin surname. He also wanted to put the matter on me. You did everything to father and Emperor. " Four princesses will also be cruel, directly put the matter on three princesses. "You You are too much! " The whole body of Sangong''s master Qi trembled, "you Xiao thinks of Yan Shizi himself, but says that''s what I think. You You are... " "You are shameless and shameless. Yan Shizi has married his wife. You dare to think of him, and even think of the women in his mansion. Don''t think he can see you. Just like you, where are you a little dignified and generous? The three princesses in the palace are the most decent. You are better than a maid in Yan''s mansion!" In the absence of the emperor, the four princesses dare to say anything now. They look at the three princesses scornfully and sneer at each other. "You..." Compared with the four princesses, the three princesses are obviously not hot enough, which will only make their faces white and their hands and feet cold. "Well, this is the palace, not the marketplace." When Wen TIANYAO''s face was cold, he snapped and scolded. The two princesses, in front of so many servants, said so rudely. Wen TIANYAO''s face was dark. "Brother Huang, it''s really her who got me dirty first." The fourth princess wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Wen TIANYAO. "Fourth sister, father and Emperor asked you to ban your feet in your own palace. If you don''t copy the female ring a hundred times, you are not allowed to go out of the palace." "What?" Four princesses shrieked, let her copy the ring is the most annoying thing for her, she has never liked to do this kind of copying and writing things. "Come on, take the four princesses down!" Wen TIANYAO waved and two bodyguards came and said to the four princesses: "four princesses, please!" "Brother Huang, it''s Wen Caidie who killed me. She killed me. I need to copy the ring. Why?" "Four princesses refuse to accept, shriek a way. "Three younger sister, you also go down to copy!" Wen TIANYAO turns to the three princesses. Her eyes are cold. She thought she was a good girl before, but now she knows it''s just a disguise. She really lost her eyes."Yes, brother!" The third princess looked very convinced. She looked at Wen TIANYAO with tears in her eyes. She didn''t even have a word to explain. If it was before, Wen TIANYAO would surely sympathize with the three princesses. He felt that the three princesses were implicated by the four princesses and bullied. But now, there was a little disappointment at the bottom of her eyes. Wen Caidie really knows how to dress "Cailuan, go down and copy well. Even if your father doesn''t punish you this time, I will punish you. Go down!" See four princesses still want to make trouble, Tu empress did not stand on the side of four princesses this time, cold way, of course finish saying this words also stand her to make a wink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Empress Tu of course means to let the four princesses recognize her first. As for the emperor''s health, all these things are not a matter of how or how. She is still the four princesses. With empress Tu''s protection, the prince can''t do with her. But now it''s not suitable to be on top with the prince. Besides, the three princesses were punished together. See Tu empress so hinted, four princesses dare not say again what appoint aggrieved go down, three princesses also follow to leave. "Empress mother, father emperor wants to go to the Royal study in front to rest!" Wen TIANYAO turns to Tu empress. "No rest here?" Painted Queen''s face down. "The father said that there was still something to be done. The matter about the prince and son of the state of Yan had already caused a shock. This will be because Miss Lin, I''m afraid that the father and the emperor have to discuss with the courtiers." Wen TIANYAO replied unhurriedly. This statement is very reasonable. Empress Tu can''t stop it any more. Then the emperor was carried up to the imperial chariot and went to the imperial study. That night, the Royal study was lit overnight, and a major political decision had to be made The will of the palace was to arrive at the government of the state of Yan the next morning, and at the same time, the palace sent another horse to go straight to Yandi to announce a similar decree. This is the only meaning of the will. The Duke of Yan granted the title of King Yan. But just a few words, immediately caused the whole court''s shock, almost everyone was shocked. Yan Diji is strong. What does it mean to be the king of Yan? Isn''t it true that we need to be separated from the Middle Kingdom and become a nation by ourselves? How about Yandi? What about the other places? Does it mean that the king will be granted soon? There was a lot of discussion outside, but the government of the state of Yan, as the main undertaking, was very calm. Wei YUEWU randomly turned over the clothes that she had sent in the hall of the lotus in the Qing Dynasty. This was what Yan Huaijing asked her to do before, but now it is just used. As Yan Huaijing said, it''s more gorgeous than the clothes before, but it''s very suitable for her current identity. Prince of swallow! Not the prince and wife of Yan! It''s super grade in terms of grade level. Although it has this strength in the past, it must be only the wife of Shizi. It can''t be too ostentatious on formal occasions. As soon as the curtain was lifted, the golden bell came in: "master, the son of the earth said it was as you ordered." "That''s good." Wei YUEWU nodded, put down his clothes, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Tell Yiying people in the mansion not to make too much noise. Yiying things in the mansion are the same as before. But in the next three months, they will pay double salaries. People in the mansion will behave and behave according to the same rules as before. If I find someone intentionally shows off, I will be severely punished." Now the whole capital is shocked by the emperor''s will. At this time, we should be more careful. Although Weiyue dance has never experienced such a thing, it also knows clearly the situation of yanhuaijing in Beijing. It should not be publicized. It needs to be handled in a low-key way so as not to be caught. Yandi is the king, but yanhuaijing is still in Beijing. Moreover, the marriage of the princess is still uncertain, so he can''t go back to Yandi for a while. Since Yan Huaijing is as intelligent as a demon and has calculated everything, but Wei YUEWU still tries his best to manage his backyard, so that he can better deal with political affairs. "Yes, I will tell you!" Jinling nodded and was about to leave, but was stopped by Weiyue dance. "Go and tell Jinyu to stare at the wind and the one named Chunmei." Jin Yuming is serving Miss Lin on the face, and she will also pretend to be Miss Lin from time to time, but she is secretly a dancer of Wei Yue. Things in the inner court, Yanfeng and Yanyang are not convenient. So the golden bell is in the Ming Dynasty, and the Golden Jade is in the dark, which is more convenient for the moon dance to govern the Yan government. For things in the inner courtyard, Wei YUEWU prefers to clean up by herself rather than trouble Yan Huaijing. Since he decided to join him, he should also take part of the responsibility, rather than rely on Yan Huaijing for everything. When he is in the outer courtyard, there will always be a time when he can''t take care of him. The inner court has its own solution. "Yes, I do!" Jinling is ordered to leave. "At the end of the painting, the lock is not good!" Shufei picked up the clothes that Weiyue had just seen, and ended the painting on the opposite side. At the end of the painting, he took a look and frowned: "it''s not very good. It looks like an elephant, but it''s a little dry. It''s not delicate enough, but it''s a similar but four different feeling." "Whoever embroiders this dress, the lock edge is not good-looking!" At the end of the painting, I carefully looked at the clothes in my hand, and I was sure. Before Jinling came in, Wei YUEWU was talking about these clothes with two maids. There are a lot of clothes in this batch. Yan Huaijing will hurry her if she is OK. She was afraid that the people in the house would be too late. After the clothes were made, several of them were sent outside to lock the edges and embroider patterns. The two maids should be locked outside. Although there are also women in charge in the sewing room of the government of Yan state, they are basically in charge of the painting. For such a way of locking, it can be seen at the end of the painting that it is not the lock in the government."The edge of the lock looks like the one taught by yunxiuniang?" Wei YUEWU comes back and takes a look at her clothes. Yunxiuniang is the embroiderer who sewed the clothes for Weiyue dance. The embroidered screen was embroidered in Huayang mansion before. When Weiyue dance married into Yanguo mansion, yunxiuniang followed her to embroider. She still came to work in the embroidering room in the afternoon. Wei YUEWU felt pity for her diligence and paid her in the house, which was to make up for her loss in the embroidering room. It must be said that the embroidered rooms are all calculated by embroidered pieces. When embroidered lady Yun comes to her side in the morning, she will surely be responsible for her own affairs. To this end, yunxiuniang is very grateful, so it''s rain or shine. I''ve never stopped working hard. The screen that was punctured by Wei Yuejiao is almost repaired now, but only some small details have not been finished yet. Yunxiuniang is also very close to the end of the painting. She also taught her needlework to the end of the painting, which is regarded as the half master of the end of the painting. "I''ll show it to embroideress Yun. I always think it''s strange!" At the end of the painting, she looked at the way again, and her eyebrows folded gently. Although she knew this kind of embroidery now and knew that it was not very similar, she could not say why. "Ask!" Wei Yue nodded and put down her clothes. The water eyes were cold. When these sets of clothes were taken out, she told them to just choose some simple and exquisite patterns to embroider. Although the current pattern is simple and exquisite, it somehow gives her a sense of familiarity, but there are some differences. At the earliest time, it was on the sachet sent by Wei Yuejiao, and then it was Yun xiuniang. But at present, the embroidery pattern seems to be different from the two, and the main difference is the color. At one time, the moon dance can''t judge whether it''s really another flower or the same The sachet sent by Wei Yuejiao in those days must not be just a small sachet. The following coincidences make Wei YUEWU never look down on it. Even though there seems to be no problem with yunxiuniang, it doesn''t mean that weiyuejiao is OK. Besides, Wei YUEWU knows that Yun xiuniang is a person with a secret. At the beginning, she was cheated by herself because she wanted to keep the secret At the end of the painting, he went back to the chamber with two clothes in his arms. There was an embroidering room arranged over there, where she embroidered. She has always been quiet, words are not much, even if around the configuration of a small maid to help, also has been determined to embroider there. The other people in Houyan mansion didn''t talk much, but they could talk a few words at the end of the painting. "Look, yunxiuniang, is the hem of this dress similar to yours, and the same kind of flower?" At the end of the painting, he asked with his clothes in his hands. Very similar? The needle in embroideress cloud''s hand let out for a while. She almost got it. She looked up at the clothes in the end of the painting. When I had to see the embroidered lines clearly, her face suddenly changed. In her panic, the clothes in her hands fell down, and she murmured: "he They found "What''s wrong with you, yunxiuniang? What are they looking for? Who are they? " At the end of the painting, I saw that the look of yunxiuniang was not right. I asked in surprise. "Are they here? Yes Is it to take me away? " Yun xiuniang, who has always been gentle, suddenly got excited. She took the hand at the end of the painting and became more and more frightened. At the end of the painting, I would really see the problem coming. I quickly took hold of the hand of yunxiuniang and comforted her: "yunxiuniang, no one came to me and no one asked you. You can rest assured that this is the government of Yan state, and no one can enter it if they want to. Besides, now or the government of Yan, no matter who comes, they can''t do anything to you at will." "Prince Yan''s residence?" The words at the end of the painting appeased yunxiuniang. Yunxiuniang''s frightened eyes slightly returned to normal. She looked at the surrounding environment, smiled bitterly, and then put down her hand at the end of the painting: "yes, this is the Lord Yan''s residence. No one can enter it if they want to." "Yunxiuniang, is this embroidered lock your kind of lock?" At the end of the painting, she asked, holding on tightly to embroideress Yun. "No!" Yunxiuniang sat down at the window. In order to see more clearly, she placed the screen at the window position, "that''s not my sewing method, it''s another one." "But I look like it, but it''s different. It''s like it''s made on purpose, but it''s not like it." At the end of the painting, she asked after yunxiuniang. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with the appearance of Yun xiuniang, but the appearance of wanting to talk and stopping makes the end of the painting more and more confused. "Here Where do these clothes come from? " Yun xiuniang asked instead of answering the words at the end of the painting. "This is the new clothes made by the master. Because of the hurry of making and the urging of the Shizi, I asked someone outside to help me lock them and embroider some flowers. How could I expect such embroidered patterns to appear?" At the end of the painting, while paying attention to the look of embroideress Yun, she said according to the facts. This is the hint of Weiyue dance. "Can someone embroider such flowers outside?" Yunxiuniang''s hand trembled for a while, and the tip of the needle went straight to her finger. Immediately a blood bead came out of her finger.The cloud embroidered Niang''s low pain cried, hurriedly picked up the embroidered handkerchief on one side to cover the wound, if the blood seeps into the embroidered goods, it is very difficult to wash. "Yunxiuniang, you are my master now. If you have anything to say, I know that you have no other close people in the capital, and if anything happens, no one will take care of you." At the end of the painting, he said, "if you think I can''t help you, not the master, the master can help you. You have been with the master for so long, and you know what kind of person the master is." Yun xiuniang lowered her head and pressed her hand. She listened to the words at the end of the painting stupidly, but did not speak. She didn''t know whether she wanted to say it or not. It used to look like it was only about her, but now it seems that it has something to do with the government of Yan state, and it''s still because of her own reasons. "I don''t know what you''re worried about, but you worry no more. If others want to find you, they won''t miss you because of this. If you don''t think of a good way to deal with it, what will happen next? It''s really unpredictable!" At the end of the painting, yunxiuniang hesitated and said. After saying this, yunxiuniang still didn''t speak. At the end of the painting, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. She sighed and turned to leave. "OK, please report to the master, I I have something to say! " Yunxiuniang stands up suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Are you from the South Xia kingdom?" Wei Yue looks at the cloud embroidered Niang in front of her eyes in amazement, and her water eyes are slightly raised. "Yes, Lord, I am from the South Xia kingdom." Yunxiuniang followed Weiyue dance to the residence of the state of Yan, so like several maids, Weiyue dance was the master. "My husband and I are both from the South Xia Dynasty. In fact, my surname is not Yun. Yun is my husband''s surname. My original name is Liu Yushu!" Yunxiuniang''s head is low, and there is a trace of eye mark on the corner of her eyes. She remembers the past, but she is not hurt. This is the deepest secret in her heart. She thought that she would never tell anyone in her life. She just wanted to be a common embroiderer, and she could make a meal in a different place with her own skills. Nothing else. "And your husband?" Wei Yue asked softly. "He''s gone. After he got here, he passed soon!" Yunxiuniang couldn''t help but shed tears. "We escaped. It''s lucky that we could escape to the capital. He was injured for me. But when we got to the capital, we didn''t have much money. Then we took some time." "The South Xia kingdom is after you?" Wei Yue''s dancing water eyes raised, and asked in amazement, gesturing for Yun xiuniang to sit down at the end of the painting. "Yes, they are after us. They must get us back." Yun xiuniang raised a tearful face, showing her deep hatred. "Master, I don''t know if you have heard of the saint daughter of the southern Xia state." "I don''t know!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. She really knows nothing about the South Xia kingdom. I''ve only heard of a famous person. The country of South Xia is really far away from her. "In addition to the king, there will be a saint in the South Xia kingdom. The saint often marries the king or is most likely to become the king''s Prince. I am the last saint, but I fell in love with an ordinary son of a family, and did not like what they proposed to look after the South Xia king at that time." Yunxiuniang lowered her head, and her tears fell to the ground one by one, leaving tears on the ground. "So you fled, and the kingdom of South Xia pursued you all the way." Wei Yue asked in a soft voice, his eyes flashing a fierce color. At the end of the picture, I handed over the pad. "Yes, we wanted to escape. When we got here, the South Xia kingdom would be beyond our reach, but I didn''t expect that he still didn''t survive, and I was dead, there was no hope! " Yunxiuniang takes the veil, wipes the tears, and tries not to think of the past. "There is a sacred flower called sunflower in Nanxia, which represents the saint daughter. Only the saint daughter can embroider with the identity of sunflower. Since she was chosen as the saint daughter, the saint daughter of Nanxia will embroider sunflower on her own articles. When I arrived in the capital, I almost threw away all the things of sunflower." "But when I got to the capital, I couldn''t help embroidering another one, which was carefully seen by the master." The past is a scar in the deep memory. When it turns over, it hurts. If you don''t escape at that time, does it mean that you still have a chance to escape. If he keeps himself, he has hope, but in the end he gives it to himself. "Other people can''t embroider this way, or they don''t embroider so delicately?" Wei Yue dance has already tasted something from Yun xiuniang''s words. Suddenly, there is a chill in the corner of her eyes and she says quietly, "Shufei, go and take the sachet that has been packed up." She refers to the sachet that Wei Yuejiao gave her when she first came to the capital, which has been properly collected by Wei YUEWU. Some things are slowly strung up because of yunxiuniang''s words, including the unique book Jing Wenyan once sent her, but at that time, there was only one incomplete book in her hand. But even when I saw the complete book in Jing Wenyan''s hand, Wei Yueyue didn''t understand the meaning of it for a while, only vaguely confirmed that Wei Yuejiao didn''t have any good intention, so I kept the sachet in mind. The book does not understand the meaning of Weiyue dance. He goes to the inner room, takes out the sachet from the bottom drawer of the dressing table, returns to the outside, hands it to Weiyue dance, and Weiyue dance hands it to yunxiuniang. "Here It''s mine, it''s before me. " Yun xiuniang took over, and suddenly she was shocked. "Take out those pieces of material together!" Wei YUEWU reaches out his hand and knocks on the table. Then he orders that the so-called material is the material that Aunt Dong took great pains to find for her at the beginning. She can''t see such material in Beijing. But at the border, Wei YUEWU sent two big shopkeepers to go there before, saying that she can''t see such material. I don''t know where Aunt Dong came from. But a little moon dance can be sure that this material should also be related to south summer. The most outstanding flowers dotted on it are the sacred flower element core of south summer. As such, yunxiuniang should also recognize it. Before, yunxiuniang never let go of her mouth, but now that she has said it, she must be planning to let go. The material was taken, and a cloth was placed in front of the cloud embroiderer. The gorgeous and excellent material and color were not inferior even when they were placed in the new clothes made by Weiyue dance.Yunxiuniang stood up and walked over difficultly. Her face was pale, and her fingers brushed the pieces of material slightly. Her face looked like a smile, and her lips talked to herself slightly, but it seemed to be another language. The master and the servant could not understand it for a few times. Yunxiuniang looks very excited. She slides her hands on pieces of materials, and finally falls on the last piece of materials. Then she doesn''t talk for a long time. The room is very quiet and terrible. At the end of the painting, I opened my mouth and wanted to talk, but was stopped by Wei YUEWU''s waving hand. It should be the most fierce time for yunxiuniang to fight in her heart. She is waiting for yunxiuniang to say everything This should be a secret, a secret related to the South Xia state. The flower Eagle symbolizes the imperial momentum of the whole country, and it should come from the South Xia state royal family. But now there is a saint daughter. The division of imperial power is bound to require the combination of imperial power, so this is the reason why the saint should marry the prince who is most likely to become the next emperor, or the emperor at that time! There are not many records in the book. At that time, Wei YUEWU didn''t know something about Nanxia. Even when he first saw it, he thought it was anecdote and strange talk "Master, these materials are mine!" For a long time, she looked up. "When I ran away, I didn''t dare to move some gold jewelry, so I took some materials with me. Such materials were made by every saint''s leisurely flaws, and every saint''s expertise was in embroidery." "So, it''s owned by the saint daughter of the southern Xia state!" Wei Yue''s eyes also fell on those pieces of material, which was a bit deep. "Yes, and only the saint can wear the clothes made of this material." The cloud embroidered Niang nodded, affirming once more, "I ran and sold some things at the same time, changed some money, and then continued to run away, that sachet and clothing materials were all sold at that time, and some of them were lost." At that time, yunxiuniang did not dare to think of the situation. She and her husband did not know how many times they met with danger, but they finally escaped to Kyoto, Zhongshan, but still did not let their husband escape to life. Every time they think of this, yunxiuniang is in agony. Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed two times, and the corner of her eyes flashed a trace of serenity. Yun xiuniang lost these things on her way to Beijing. Wei Yuejiao gave her sachet, and aunt Dong gave her materials. Both of them wanted to take them out. From various signs, they both showed that they should know something about the South Xia state, and they would dig a pit for themselves early. As early as when Wei Yuejiao returned to the capital, this matter should have been arranged. No, or when she was not in the capital, when she got the materials and sachets from Aunt Dong, the plot was already in operation. "Only the material that the saint can wear, only the sachet that the saint can wear, such excellent material and sachet, if they are really worn and used, will inevitably cause others'' imitation, and they will not be able to hide when they want to." Wei Yue''s lips are slightly crooked and cold. "What if other people wear such materials?" The willow eyebrow frowns, the words of Wei Yue dance hardly hesitates, "is it wearing, wearing, this woman is the next saint?" There is a strange thing in the book. It is said that there is a custom in a small tribe. The way their saints produced is not chosen by the public, but by the will of heaven. Let the former saints make a dress, and then place it in a random valley with the things she used on weekdays. The first girl who accidentally bumps in is the next one ¡£ This method is used when every saint leaves office. Because it''s all about Providence. Some girls see such gorgeous clothes that they dare not move. Some can wear them, but they don''t fit them. There is also an important condition, that is, a girl who can''t be 15 years old can become a new saint. There are flowers and eagles on the books, and there are also a few words that are not clear. However, these words shocked the heart of Wei Yuejiao''s sachet at that time, which made him suspicious of the materials sent by Aunt Dong. This mother and daughter have never been fuel-efficient lamps. And Wei Yuejiao is always domineering. What''s really good about her? Why don''t she stay here? Even though aunt Dong is treacherous, with her and Wei Yuejiao''s mind, she can deliver such excellent things to her own hands. There must be a problem. "Yes, if they are worn and used, these are the next saints." Although Yun xiuniang was surprised to know the remote custom of Weiyue dance, she nodded her head in reply. "And he has not yet been 15 years old, which is what the capital says he has not reached the age of Ji." Cloud embroidered Niang said and looked at Wei YUEWU. In her perception, the new princess of the prince of Yan, although she had already married, was still less than 15 years old. She was a real little girl. "Does that mean that the South Xia state may think that the master is the son?" At the end of the painting, she screamed out, and she understood. The golden bells and Shufei on both sides were cold. "If she is the saint daughter of the southern Xia state, she will be asked to marry this emperor or the next emperor?" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on those pieces of material, and the color of her eyes became more and more deep. Aunt Dong unexpectedly made such a play early.It''s still such a dead end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 This matter, Wei Yue dance believes that since aunt Dong has made her early layout, she should have left a lot of clues when she was at the border, leading people to the capital step by step, even to her own side step by step. The southern Xia kingdom is now sending envoys to Beijing. The man in red and the maid named Chunmei who lives in the mansion now seem to have come for himself. "Master, is that Chunmei from the South Xia kingdom?" Jinling suddenly realized this, and hurried. "It should be!" Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and looked out of the window, light way. "Yunxiuniang, you have been in and out of our house several times. Chunmei should have seen you. Would you recognize you?" At the end of the painting, he put out his hand to cover his mouth, almost exclaimed. Listen to her, everyone''s eyes look at Xiang yunxiuniang together. "If I really come here for me, I should keep my old portraits. Every saint in the world has kept portraits. But over the years, my face and temperament have changed a lot Or She doesn''t have to be able to find me with the picture. " The cloud embroidered Niang thought to wry smile way. Although a person''s physical appearance is fixed, but after so many years, changes are quite understandable. Besides, she looks like a woman in Beijing, but she can''t see any foreign country. But Wei YUEWU thought that she shouldn''t have a fluke mentality: "Yun xiuniang comes to the mansion almost every day, although it''s only half a day, but basically the servants in the yard have seen it. Even if they can''t recognize it for a while, they must know it if they inquire about your news." "Then What can I do? " As soon as she said this, yunxiuniang was in a panic. Her experience was so terrible that she was in a panic when she thought about it. "Yun xiuniang is always early. In these days, you come late and leave a little later. That girl named Chunmei, I will show you the end of the painting. Pay more attention to yourself. If she is near you, or if there is something wrong, you will tell me right away." Wei Yue dance picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. The clear water eyes flashed for a while, saying. "Then Will she let someone take away yunxiuniang? " Jinling wants to be more circumspect. She looks at yunxiuniang''s way. The man named Chunmei is not a simple person. After this period of observation, Jinling thinks that the maid should have some skills. Although she is not very powerful, it is enough to deal with an inner court woman. "She has no chance!" Wei YUEWU shook his head. "Jinling, you will send yunxiuniang out of the house later." In this way, it is impossible for Chunmei to deal with yunxiuniang in secret, but she can''t go in and out of the house at will. "That Will the man in red do anything to Yun xiuniang At the end of the painting, she was also a teacher and a friend. I heard that she was in danger and asked uneasily. "He should be waiting for Chunmei''s news. When he didn''t get Chunmei''s news, he couldn''t find yunxiuniang. He was from the South Xia state and should be a member of the mission. But he went ahead secretly, which was not in line with the rules. He couldn''t bring many people. The situation in Beijing is complex. He doesn''t have so many people who have been staring at the government of Yan." Wei Yue dance definitely shook her head and carefully analyzed. The man in red is from the South Xia kingdom. He should have followed the clues left by his aunt at the beginning of winter and found those who came from the capital. They looked like they were themselves, but she didn''t know the existence of yunxiuniang. In the past, when she was in Huayang Prefecture, aunt Dong also met yunxiuniang, but there was no difference, so it could be seen that she did not know yunxiuniang. "Yes, I do!" Golden Bell nodded. "Thank you very much, master!" "I''m the one who''s implicated in the master!" said embroideress Yun, with her head bowed in shame "Not much to do with you!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Aunt Dong does not have much to do with yunxiuniang when she calculates her own affairs. If there is no yunxiuniang, people in the South Xia country will find themselves, although she does not know how much evidence she will leave to point to herself. But it will not be less, otherwise how to go to Beijing to find their own, clear goals. However, the existence of yunxiuniang only makes them believe that it is true. The girl who hasn''t reached the age of Ji, she is really a coincidence Aunt Dong doesn''t seem as simple as she thought. Even though her father''s border is close to Nanxia, she can clearly know the process of Nanxia''s saint. It''s really not what ordinary people can hear. The two big shopkeepers she sent are also people in the business field, but there is no news in this regard. Aunt Dong is a housewife, how can she know so clearly? Now what Weiyue dance can do is to lock the news. Even if Chunmei knows the identity of yunxiuniang, Weiyue dance won''t let Chunmei pass on any news, but see who is more calm Let them mess first, they mess up their own chance! Yunxiuniang was taken back by the end of the painting, but today she does not embroider much. She looks out of the window from time to time. In the past, she was dedicated and free of distractions.Three look at two look, really let her see out of the window there is a maid, from time to time to her window secretly look, a very curious look. The maid of Prince Yan''s mansion, she doesn''t know much, only a few around Weiyue dance, so she never noticed in the past. If someone greets her and calls her yunxiuniang, she nods with a smile. But because of the hurry of coming and going, I usually weave in this room after I come in. There are many servants in the yard of Weiyue dance. I still don''t know all the maids here. "Here Who is this? So thin? " Yun xiuniang put down the needle and thread in her hand, rubbed her neck, and said to the girl who was waiting for the needle and thread. There is a shed of yarn hanging from her side window, both transparent and windproof. It''s very clear from the inside. The little maid came up to the window and looked at it and said with a smile, "this is the new sister Chunmei. I don''t know what happened to her. She doesn''t eat less than the slave maids, but she''s not fat. The sisters in the yard are envious to death!" "She''s really thin!" Yunxiu''s mother nodded and joked, "I haven''t seen such a thin girl. People who don''t know think Princess shizifei didn''t give her anything to eat!" This little maid has been waiting for her since she came to the Lord Yan''s mansion. Although she doesn''t speak very much, the two people are always together, and occasionally she will talk and laugh, which is not so strange. "Sister Chunmei is really thin, and I don''t know how she looks. She asked about you from my maid." The little maid smiled nonchalantly. Yun xiuniang''s heart was suddenly two times. She hurriedly lowered her hand, picked up the needle and thread, but the needle didn''t fall. Then she said, "why is she curious about me?" "I don''t know. She also said that you look like an aunt in her hometown. But after so many years, I don''t know if you are, yunxiuniang or maidservant. I heard that you came to Beijing alone, too. Isn''t it really your niece? She also came to Beijing to search for the capital and didn''t meet her master. " The little maid said with a smile. "Say I look like her aunt!" The needle stopped on the silk and still did not fall. "Yes, she said you look like her aunt. She also told her maid that she would talk to you if she had a chance. She asked if you were her aunt." The little maid did not see the abnormality of yunxiuniang, but she still smiled. It turned out that Chunmei was asking about herself, and yunxiuniang''s heart sank more and more. She didn''t find herself when she was thinking about the South Xia kingdom. Now she really thinks it''s naive. Some of them are advanced in Beijing, and their goal should be themselves, and they don''t know their portraits clearly. After so many years, I thought that the past had gone, no one would think of myself, and I could also live a life in peace. Although Nanxia has a lot of means, it will be too far away from here. But I can''t imagine that after many years, I would still come back. I felt the small seal in my hand consciously. Is it because of this? Is that to give this seal to the master? But if you give it to the Lord, will it be more true that the Lord is the new generation of saints. No, this seal can''t be given to the master! This morning, yunxiuniang has been spending her time in uneasiness. When she finished her lunch in the morning, yunxiuniang got up to pack up her things and left. At this time in the past, she would also take a little walk outside to eliminate food consumption before leaving. But today, she left in a hurry. The Chunmei in the corridor saw her coming out. She wanted to lean over. But when she saw Jinling standing by the side of yunxiuniang, she didn''t dare to come too close. In the next few days, Chunmei couldn''t find a chance to get close to yunxiuniang. When yunxiuniang arrived at the prince Yan''s residence, she was always very early, and this time was her busiest time, so she could not get close to yunxiuniang. As for the wing room of yunxiuniang, Weiyue dance also explicitly forbids anyone to disturb yunxiuniang. After lunch, Jinling sent yunxiuniang away. Even if Chunmei wants to stop yunxiuniang, she can''t. several times she left the yard and followed her far away. But when she came to the door of the mansion, she didn''t have a chance to speak to yunxiuniang in private. And now she has no chance to go on the street. Several times she asked for a reason, but before she finished, she was sent away by several big maids. She said that there are many affairs in the mansion now. If there is anything going out, it''s better to let the people in the outer courtyard do it. The maids and the mother-in-law in the inner courtyard should take good care of the things in the inner courtyard. It seems that Chunmei has been completely locked up and isolated from the outside world. Chunmei''s reaction is becoming more and more anxious. Anyway, she wants to meet her master. If she waits like this, there will never be a result. But the problem is that she can''t go out now. There are not only internal and external courts in Prince Yan''s mansion, but also private guards. It''s impossible to sneak out. In the next few days, it was peaceful. Although it was a happy event that the Duke of Yan granted the title of King Yan, the party didn''t mean to hold a banquet. Everything was handled in a low-key way. The aristocratic family in Beijing just sent a congratulatory gift, but didn''t come directly.The great event of the enfeoffment to the king disappeared silently, as if it was really a trivial matter. But in fact, the follow-up in this is not only these, all the storms are brewing The first one is the inner courtyard of Prince Yan''s mansion. "Master, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the kitchen!" In the afternoon, the sun was shining, and Wei Yue was sitting lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch at the window, reading a book. However, at the end of the painting, she rushed in nervously with a half ring jade and a broken jade ring in her hand. At first sight, Wei YUEWU didn''t see what the jade ring was, but he didn''t think it was right under the delicacies. He slowly sat up from the couch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "What''s the matter?" Moon dance cold voice way. "Master, there''s a quarrel in the kitchen. It''s the waiter and the people in the kitchen who quarreled! This meeting has become a mess. Sister Jinling has just brought a few rude envoys to the past to suppress people. " At the end of the painting, I was a little nervous. I gasped a little, and then I could do it. "What is this?" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the jade in her hands. "I don''t know about the maidservant. Those who deliver the dishes quarreled with some women in the kitchen. They said that the women in the kitchen bullied people, said that they didn''t want the good dishes when they sent them to the mansion. They deliberately beat these people with the influence of Yan Guofu. The women in the kitchen didn''t recognize them, and then they pushed and pushed, and didn''t know whose bracelet was broken." At the end of the painting, he sent the broken bracelet to Weiyue Dance: "master, sister Jinling asked the maid to show it to the master with such a break. There is still confusion in the kitchen. It is said that the bracelet is still an ancestral thing for delivering vegetables." It''s an ancestral thing, so it''s very precious, and certainly not affordable for ordinary people. Wei Yue reaches over and wants to see clearly. At the end of the painting, the half of the jade looks really good. The water head is very clear. It''s definitely not of ordinary jade quality. A light fragrance between the nose wings, very light, almost no trace of the wind, but Wei YUEWU''s hand stopped. "Don''t do it, master. Let your maidservant come!" The feather swallow stretched out the hand on the edge, blocked the hand of Wei Yue dance, and looked at the bracelet with a positive face. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" "At the end of the painting, she asked in surprise," sister Jinling said that the bracelet is not affordable for ordinary people, so she let the maid bring it. " "At the end of the picture, you put it on the table!" Feather swallow''s eyebrow slightly wrinkled. "Good!" At the end of the painting, I saw something wrong. I nodded and looked around. I specially chose a table that was a little far away from Weiyue dance. Feather swallow walked over and looked at the broken bracelet with a PA, and the brow was more and more wrinkled. "Is there something wrong?" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "And the Lord knows it?" Yu Yan looks back in surprise and asks. She just remembers that before her hand reaches out, the master''s hand has stopped. "It smells of medicine!" The moon dance was smiling, and the dark eyes almost locked some light. "What is painted above is nothing for the ordinary good health, but for me, the person who is so weak is the tiger''s medicine. The bracelet has been soaked in this soup, and the medicine is in the rush with my previous prescription." It''s a light taste, but Weiyue dance has always been cautious, and will not really extend its hand. Someone actually uses this method to deal with himself, and he should be very familiar with his illness. Otherwise, how can he know himself so well? As for the medicine he used, it is against the medicine he took before. If you are so familiar with the medicine you use, except for the doctor Ming, the only doctor in the prince Yan''s mansion. The doctor will not disclose his information, so it is more likely to come from the doctor Ming. It seems that there''s something wrong with doctor Ming. Since he married in Prince Yan''s mansion, Wei YUEWU has not been involved in the first emergency of the Lord Huayang''s mansion. The imperial doctor of Prince Yan''s mansion is also skilled in medicine. He doesn''t need to ask doctor ming to come here anymore. Besides, Yan Huaijing now has Yu Yan with her. "Master, it''s true that the medicine is used on it, and the medicine is also the main medicine taken by the master, as the master said. As a result, not only the main medicine taken by the master before is useless, but also the body of the master is weaker..." Yu Yan hesitated for a moment, but thinking of the wisdom of Wei Yue dance, she thought it was better to tell the truth: "it may even affect the heirs of the master son, who is weaker than ordinary women." "That''s why the man should have known about my previous cold?" Wei Yue asked straightforwardly. "It should be, otherwise it won''t be like this, but the maidservant thinks it strange, why does that man decide that the Lord will definitely pick up this broken jade to check, but it''s a jade with good color, and he is also a vegetable seller." The way the feather swallow doesn''t understand. "This jade bracelet is very similar to the pair my mother left." The moon dancing eyes are cold. The things left by her mother haven''t been taken back by herself. What she can be sure of is that Aunt Dong and Li must have them in their hands, but it''s not clear what they are. Some of the things on the dowry list were long gone. Madam Tai said that she would compensate herself for the price. She only made a little price for herself, at most half the price of these items. Of course, it''s inconvenient for Weiyue dance to compete with TAIMA, so those things disappeared without trace. The broken jade in front of Weiyue dance can be recognized at a glance only because it''s the dowry given by her grandmother to her mother. It''s said that it''s the dowry from her mother''s house. A pair of jade bracelets have two, but when Wei Yue dance received them, only one of them is transparent. But because the jade color is slightly different from other jade colors, Wei Yue dance recognized it at first sight. What she wanted to look at carefully, but unexpectedly, she had been drugged."Master, what can I do now?" Surprised at the end of the painting. Looking at the broken jade placed on the table, Wei YUEWU''s charming lips are slightly hooked: "say something happened to me!" "Here Master, it''s impossible for this broken jade to happen at once! " Feather Yan hesitated for a moment. Some of the medicines are slow and will not take effect in a short time, which is also the reason why those people dare to send this in. They think that their mother''s jade bracelet has become a tool for others to frame themselves, and there is a chill in their beautiful eyes. "It''s like I''ve passed out of vomiting!" Moon dance cold way. What else does Yu Yan want to say? He nodded faithfully at the end of the painting. "Send someone to catch all the people in the kitchen and send the person who took the lead in delivering the dishes to the government, and then deliberately murder me. And we will also remove what happened to miss Lin in the Duke of Lu. It is said that Miss Lin has been lingering in the hospital since she came back that day. Since someone calculated, it is clear that the Lord Yan''s house is the one calculated." Wei Yue danced for a while and then said: "in the dishes delivered from the kitchen, there is also a little bit of material. As for what is put, let Jinling deal with it by himself!" I believe that Jinling has the ability to do this well. "Yes, I will go to find sister Jinling!" Nodded at the end of the painting, and hurriedly retreated. All these matters related to bodyguards are under the control of Jinling. "Feather swallow, you throw this bracelet again." Wei Yue asked. "Master......" Feather Yan can''t keep up with the rhythm of the moon dance for a while, and blinks at a loss, puzzled. "If you take it in your hands and are in a hurry, it will naturally fall to the ground. The jade is clear and crisp, and it will slide down from your hands. How can it continue?" Wei YUEWU bit the corner of her lips, but she had to destroy her mother''s relics. Yu Yan is still smart after all. She immediately understood the meaning of Wei Yue dance, picked up the broken jade and placed it on her chest. Then she loosened her hand and fell down. The broken jade, which was not big at that time, broke into three pieces. The feather swallow crouches down the body, wrapped up three small pieces of jade bracelet, wrapped in the PA carefully. Wei Yue pointed to the table and said, "let''s put it over there." They arranged the room a little bit. It looked more like a sudden change. Yu Yan was a medical woman, and Wei YUEWU knew some medical skills. They arranged everything a little here. In this time, the end of the painting has arrived at the kitchen and secretly called the golden bell out to convey the meaning of Weiyue dance. The golden bell immediately understood. Turn back to the kitchen. The kitchen door is in a mess. On the ground, the corners are full of vegetables. It''s hard to tell which kinds of vegetables are delivered and which are already there. Some of the dishes were delivered by women of four or fifty years old. Two of them would fall on the ground and cry: "even the Lord Yan''s residence can''t bully some of us so much. It''s clear that those who have agreed to receive the dishes will tell me that the dishes are not good. The dishes in our family are not good. You said earlier, but we took them. You said that it''s not our life! ¡± "yes, it''s better to die like this. It''s always worse than the Lord Yan''s residence." "When I was the government of Yan, I was very polite. I can''t imagine how long I have been like this. It''s too much.". You said me a word, and you cooperated well. The stewardess of Prince Yan''s residence could hardly put in a word, so there was no way to rush. "Come on, send these people who deliberately poisoned the princess directly to the officials!" "Golden Bell comes in, face a plank, fierce voice way. She was still smiling to help the reconciliation, but this will go out, but the eyebrows are up. Hearing her words, the kitchen suddenly became quiet. They all looked at the golden bell in amazement, and all felt that they had heard it wrong. How could these people deliver food not reach the level of murdering Princess shizifei? Moreover, even murdering Princess shizifei, they also need Princess shizifei to know people, these people are obviously unknown. "What are you waiting for? It''s a crime of treason to dare to murder the princess. " The golden bell looked at the people around him, and said again. "What murders the princess? We haven''t even seen her face. How can we murder her?" One of the delivery women, each of whom responded, said in a hurry. "Princess Shizi passed out because of what you sent today." Jinling is furious. He claps his hands heavily on the table. Li Qiao says, "if there is something wrong with the princess, you are finished! Even intentionally make trouble in Prince Yan''s mansion, the target is our son''s concubine, someone, take these people out, and if someone comes to ask questions in the palace, say the same. " Jinling''s face is livid. I can see it''s genuine. Two bodyguards came here, one at a time, pulled up two women and children and dragged them outside. This momentum is actually a chance to explain nothing to them. "It really has nothing to do with us. We just come to deliver food. Nothing else has to do with us!" The two women cried out in fright. They were just ordinary women and themselves. Where have they seen this kind of situation? They would struggle and shout at the same time. Their faces were white with fright, and they didn''t just splash."Go!" With a wave of the golden bell, the two women were pulled out with a loud voice. There was a moment of silence in the gate, which made people feel empty "You And you You, come with me! " As soon as Jinling reached out, he pointed to the murderer who had made trouble before, but the three women who had lost their voices. The mother-in-law, who was named, shuddered for a while, then shook her hands: "I I''m not with them. I''m looking for someone... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "You''re looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " The golden bell looked up and down at the woman and said in a cold voice. "Look for I''m looking for a maid named Chunmei, my niece. I heard that someone saw her enter the Lord Yan''s mansion, but I couldn''t come in, so I went into the mansion together with the delivery man. What happened after that has nothing to do with me. I just came to find my niece. " The mother-in-law shakes her hands in a hurry. Originally, I really had the idea of fishing in troubled waters, but there was something wrong with the princess of huishizi. She didn''t want to be involved with it, so she quickly explained. Looking for Chunmei? That is to say, the people in the South Xia kingdom can''t wait. Jinling sneers, "come on, take her to the other side, and wait for the interrogation to be clear!" Come to a bodyguard, carrying her neck collar, mercilessly drag down. "This girl, I really come to find my bitter niece. I''m not with them. Please forgive me!" As soon as the mother and son saw that the event was not good, they struggled hard, but the bodyguard''s staff was not loose, so they would drag people out of the door directly, and it was useless for her to struggle any more. When the mother-in-law saw this posture, she was really in a hurry. She pulled the door frame: "girl, girl, I have something to report. I heard what they said before. These people came to Yan''s mansion on purpose to make trouble today." This mother-in-law was originally not with the previous group of people. This meeting with Prince Yan''s mansion is very serious. She will help them hide. She would like to make up for her own shortcomings. She can''t check here. She will find out the matter once checked. She wants to cover her own affairs by borrowing others'' affairs. "Pull it back!" Jinling beckoned to the bodyguard. The bodyguard then brought the woman in again. "Say, what do you hear?" Jingling said with a calm face. "This girl, because I wanted to sneak into Prince Yan''s mansion and find my niece, I kept by the side door early. I knew that this was a place for sundries to enter and leave. As expected, I waited for this group of people. They brought a lot of fruits and vegetables. It seems that they sent vegetables to Prince Yan''s mansion, but they are really not fresh. The stewardess of the house are right. Now they are here Heaven has come to pick things out on purpose. " The woman said angrily, "she said proudly at that time, what''s good and fresh for you? It''s a waste. Anyway, you have to fight soon!" "You''re lying!" The woman who was pointed out cried out in a hurry. "Of course, I''m not talking nonsense. You also said that as long as the business is done, not only these fresh dishes become themselves, but also they can get money from other people. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone. As for Prince Yan''s mansion, there are so many things in the mansion now. Who cares about the business of several vegetable sellers?" Now she just wants to get away. Of course, she says something. She points to the woman there with a look of indignation. Jinling''s heart suddenly jumped twice. As expected, his master guessed it. It''s not a common thing. Someone behind him must have planned the Lord Yan''s residence. Even the prince Yan''s house has been building a great momentum recently, and its psychology of not wanting to make any more trouble has been understood. "I I really Not... " It''s pointed out by others that the mother-in-law who chooses things stutters up. Although she is fierce in the market, she must be here. This time, she also chose the courage to die for money and birds for food. How can a large amount of money be indifferent. Besides, the man also said that Prince Yan''s residence would not really deal with them. "No, she''s still a head. How to do after entering the mansion is what she ordered. First, she quarreled with the official of the mansion for some reason, and then smashed the dishes sent in. Even if the dishes were not fresh, no one would find them!" Of course, the mother-in-law of the evidence has something to say now. Anyway, as long as it''s not yourself. "Take people away!" Jinling originally wanted to check the leader. Unexpectedly, it would jump out without checking. This woman is still the most honest looking one of several. "This girl, it really has nothing to do with me. So do I." The mother-in-law loses color in fright, busy almost cannot stand. The bodyguard came and dragged her out! "If there''s something wrong with Princess shizifei, you will be killed even if you are a member of the nine clans!" Behind him came the golden bell, which scared the whole woman down. The bodyguard almost dragged the man out like a dead dog. As for the mother-in-law who denounced it, Jinling also let people take care of it. What''s more, it depends on the meaning of the owner. Wei Yue''s room is in a mess. The bed curtain falls down. After the curtain, she only vaguely sees a woman lying on the bed. The doctor takes back his hand, sighs and shakes his head. "How about the doctor? Is there anything wrong with our master?" The book is not a dart forward, the face is very white, and the end of the painting follows closely. And the medical woman named Yu Yan is standing by the bed tightly, and her face is also very ugly. Several maids in the house were worried. No one had the heart to clean the house. They could see that everything in the house was in disorder. From the window, they could see that there were several pieces of jade broken on the ground.Window screens are tall, because the former doctors let their rooms breathe, which is good for moon dance. It seems that Princess Jingde is really out of order. Otherwise, some big maids around her will be so flustered, and even the house will not be cleaned up. Feng''er quietly takes back his eyes, blinks, pretends to turn around and faces another pair of eyes. It''s a maid named Chunmei in the mansion. Feng''er''s intuition is something. I''m afraid it''s not easy. She''s been challenged several times before. But she always avoided it, which made the wind unable to guess for a while. When she arrived at Prince Yan''s residence, she was more careful everywhere, for fear of making a mistake. Her master didn''t need to report everything on his own, but only needed to do it at a critical time. So feng''er is not in a hurry to report. In her opinion, her own master is the smart way. Whether it''s the mansion of marquis Huayang or the mansion of King Yan, it''s not a big problem for her own master. Yan Huaijing is injured and Wei YUEWU is ill. The whole Yan palace looks very beautiful, but it''s not very useful. It''s just a bluff. The wind has turned its back on her. Compared with her master, she really thinks that the so-called first son of the world is not as good as her own master. "The princess is ill. What are you doing? What do you want to see? " Seeing Chunmei''s eyes turning back, the wind snapped. "Princess How can I be ill? " Chunmei''s thin face was a little dazed. "Who knows, princess''s health is not good, or What''s the matter, but what does it have to do with you? " The wind looked up and down at Chunmei and asked. "The princess is my life-saving benefactor. I can live only because of the princess. Naturally, I care about the princess." Chunmei''s answer is also water tight, showing a worried look on her face, and turned down the pavilion. It''s a small pavilion, but it''s very clever. It''s facing the window of Weiyue dance. From here, you can see everything in Weiyue dance house. What''s more, the wind and Chunmei come here coincidentally. Two people each have a ghost in their hearts, but they didn''t deliberately embarrass each other any more. Feng''er followed Chunmei downstairs. Both of them are just little maids. They can''t get close to Weiyue dance, and don''t want to go to Weiyue dance''s house. In the house of Weiyue dance, the high gauze curtains fell down, but several maids in the house didn''t seem to want to clean up. Shufei went to the side room with the doctor to prescribe medicine. Jinling came back, but he was called by Yan Huaijing''s bodyguard. He asked why it happened. It''s said that the new prince Yan is still accompanying Miss Lin. the delicate Miss Lin went to the Duke of Lu''s mansion, and then she became ill again. The end of the painting is the most useless one among the several maids. Running in and out of a hurry seems to be completely disordered. I don''t know what I''m busy with. I can only see her pale face and her lost eyes. I can see that she''s really scared at first sight. It''s like a ghost. Princess Jingde is really in trouble! Yan Huaijing, the son of King Yan who should have come here, was dragged by Miss Lin. Even the servants in the mansion think that Wei Yue dance is pitiful. No matter how Wei Yue dance is the real princess of the world, Miss Lin is still nothing now. Why she has been waiting for her husband''s son-in-law? Her name is not right, her words are not right, and her reputation is damaged. But they just do it, and they do it in such a natural way. It''s so wordless. The daughter of Yandi''s family is really arrogant and knows no etiquette. The princess is still dizzy inside. If you wake up and know that the prince hasn''t come to see her, just send someone to call the maid. Maybe you will faint again. All the people in the government of Yan state sighed for Wei YUEWU secretly. They thought that the princess might wake up with tears, but the princess, who should be washed with tears, would lie on the bed at a leisurely angle with a book in her hand and read it. This is the last book that Miss Jing gave her before. Because of the business of Miss Yun, I found it again and looked it over. I also know a lot about the so-called saint. There is no name for Nanxia in the book. It''s only said that it''s a far away clan. Wei YUEWU didn''t know that it was Nanxia before. Some of the original vague words were not understood for a while, but it can be read clearly. It turns out that the records on it are not only some of his previous works. The combination of the saint daughter and the king of South Xia, and the combination of heaven''s will and public opinion are the foundation of the national body of South Xia. It doesn''t matter whether the so-called holy daughter is happy when she enters the Royal Palace of the South Xia king. What''s more surprising is that almost all the next king of the South Xia are not born by the holy daughter. After the previous Saint married into the palace, she was just an ordinary woman, and then she was born or dead, which was not in the public''s attention. The new saint had already been born, who would pay attention to the last saint''s life. There are few saints in the southern Xia Kingdom who live more than 30 years. "Master, here comes!" At the end of the painting, she ran in and out in a hurry, which would make her run up and down in such a panic. No one really thought there was anything unusual."Sure enough!" Wei YUEWU put down the book in her hand, and there was a cold feeling on her delicate face. She really came to find out the truth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 It''s the madam of Huayang mansion. She brought a lot of people, a large group of people suddenly Lala was led into the Qinghe hospital. Jinling leads TAIMA into the inner room. Wei YUEWU is lying on the bed with a pale face. He looks weak. He knows that the situation is not good at first sight. "Dancing girl..." When Mrs. Tai saw this kind of moon dance, she cried out, and immediately her tears would fall down. She loved moon dance so much. "Grandma, I''m nothing serious!" Wei Yue''s dancing hand propped up and seemed to get up, but because of his weakness, he just propped up for a while, but he didn''t prop up at all, and his voice was even lighter than mosquito language. More and more she was weak. "Dancing girl, this is the time. What else are you doing?" Mrs. Tai hurried to stop her. "Grandma, I''m ok!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and tries again. She smiles at Mrs. Tai difficultly. "Jinling, please madam, Miss five, sit down and talk." Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept over Mrs. Tai, Tu Shi, Wei Qiuju, and the fat but colorful face on the other side of Mrs. Tai''s face. She paused and said, "please sit down, too." Wei Yan? Jinling asks these people to sit down and ask the maid to bring tea. "Dancing girl, I''m sick like this. What are you polite to grandma?" Mrs. Tai sat down and wiped her tears with her veil. She was sad on her face: "I heard that you had a happy event in your house, and others could not come, but Huayang mansion is your mother''s house. How could you not come? I didn''t expect that the happy event would not come, but I heard about it!" Mrs. Tai said about the king of Yandi. It''s really a great joy. However, the danger that accompanies this happy event. Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that Mrs. Tai can''t understand it. But since she doesn''t say it, it''s not convenient for her to say anything here. "Grandmother Maybe I''m too weak, so I came to cheer I''m afraid this time... " Wei YUEWU coughs twice and covers his lips with a mask. The pale lips look weaker. "Silly girl, what do you say? Didn''t you keep your body well before? Also help your father to do the family affairs properly is very, how can this weak into this way! I haven''t seen you for just a few days. Why are you like this? " Too madam one face''s loving kindness, looked around, "the son of the world?" "Shizi Something! " The head of Wei Yue''s dance is lowered, which makes her face invisible. "What''s the matter? What else can I do at this time? You''re all sick like this, and he won''t come to watch! " "Too madam is enraged, turn the golden bell of one side angrily to scold a way," go to invite your son of the world to come over. " "Here..." Jinling hesitates to look at Weiyue dance. He looks hesitant and doesn''t dare to make up his mind. "At this time, the son of the world is not coming. Is it true that he is not satisfied with Princess Jingde, or with Huayang mansion?" Wei Yan is also angry on the edge, rushing to say. "But, our son..." Jinling''s face was a little white. "Isn''t your son in the mansion?" Wei Yan takes over the words of Mrs. Tai and asks, because she is standing beside her now. Mrs. Tai has no objection to what she said, and obviously agrees with what she said. "Our son is here." The way of the golden bell. "Yes, why not?" Mrs. Tai became more and more angry. "Our son is In... " Jinling can''t answer any more. She turns to look at the moon dance on the bed for help. "What''s the matter with dancing girl? Today, even if my grandmother fought for this old life, she would ask for justice for you. Is that Yandi woman over there, holding on to Prince yanwang''s son and not letting him come? " At the first sight of this situation, madam Tai immediately guessed out a rough idea. Her angry face was blue. "If Prince Yan didn''t want to marry you, he would have said earlier that Huayang mansion owed Prince Yan a share of love at the beginning, but this love was not so cheap. If he was really dissatisfied, Huayang mansion would pay for other jewelry and jade articles, and the marriage of wu''er and Prince Yan would be divorced." And leave? Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a little deep when she saw the fake weakness. Sure enough, after the cause, it was cause and effect "Grandmother Shizi is actually good to me! " Wei Yue explained in a low voice. "What''s the matter? I can''t even see the personal shadow in this way. No matter where it''s going, I have to give us a saying. Even though yanwangshizi''s status is noble, our Huayang mansion is not bad. Dance, I''ll enter the palace. Ask you to leave with yanwangshizi. Yanwangfu, we can''t stand up." The more madam said, the more angry she was, the more she would stand up abruptly and look like she was about to leave. "Grandmother!" Wei YUEWU struggles to sit up, but the book gives her a hand, which makes her lean on her body. "Grandma, don''t leave. The son of the world doesn''t miss me!" "Dancing girl, when it''s time, you still remember him. How about Yandi''s daughter? She''s just a daughter of a family. Can she compare with you? You''re a real princess now. " Mrs. Tai''s hatred of iron is not as strong as steel. "She must not have married into the house now. Why should she fight with you? Grandma will go into the palace now.""Grandma, no!" Wei Yue dances flustered way. "No, I have to do justice for you today." Mrs. Tai looks determined. Wei Yue is in a hurry and coughs violently. "Madam, don''t be angry first. Let''s ask Prince Yan''s attitude first. If he doesn''t care about the princess, then the marriage really counts. After leaving, if the princess sees good things, she can still marry." Seeing that the scene was a little disordered, Mammy Hong rushed to appease the crown prince. The lady''s face was a little calmer. She sighed after watching the Weiyue dance, which still coughs together, and sat down again: "dancing girl, how can you be so impotent? Behind you, but the whole Huayang mansion, how can your father watch you suffer losses?" Wei YUEWU looked up at the very kind lady and said with a tearful smile, "grandma, I have been married to the government of Yan!" "So what? Whoever you marry is also the daughter of my Huayang mansion. How can my daughter be bullied in vain? " Mrs. Tai snorted coldly, and said to Jinling, "go and invite Shizi, and say that if he doesn''t come again, I''ll take Wuer home directly. This marriage is no longer necessary!" This golden bell dare not answer, timidly look to Wei Yue dance. "What do you want to do? It''s hard for you to watch your master''s son die in this mansion! " "Too madam Ling voice scolds a way. "Yes!" The golden bell did not dare to hesitate any more. He turned around and ran out. Outside the room, it was still a mess, and no one picked up the jade that had been broken into three parts. "Dance son, you have a rest first. When Shizi comes, grandma will be fair to you. It''s not hard to stay. Shizi has to give us a saying." See Jinling leave, too madam pacify Wei Yue dance way again. The moon dance seems to be beyond our grasp. I closed my eyes a little and said I knew. As soon as mammy Hong saw her situation, she came to take a mat for her and put it behind her. "Grandmother, shall we go outside and let the princess have a good rest in it?" Wei Yan''s voice came from the ear. "Well, when Shizi comes, let''s talk outside and have a good rest!" Madame nodded and stood up. Xu Yuzhen hesitated for a moment and frowned, but she went out with Mrs. Tai. A large group of people suddenly Lala''s all to the outside room, the book is not ordered to send tea again, the people are waiting outside the house. "What''s this? How did it break into so many pieces?" Wei Yan follows the crowd out, as if surprised at the chaos in front of her. She goes over and picks up some broken jade under her feet and looks at it in the sunlight. Although jade is a good one, it has been broken. Madam Tai''s eyes swept over it. Then she looked away and carefully observed everything in the room. Everything here was in a mess, just like a place where an accident happened. No one picked up the broken jade. It was not like a real lady''s room. It was indescribably decadent. "Here This was broken by the master. " The book replied unambiguously. "Let''s clean it up. How can it be such a mess? The princess is ill. Some of your maids are also lazy together. Up to now, no one has picked it up properly!" Wei Yan said and picked up another part. Seeing that she is helping to clean up the books and paintings, she can''t fall behind either. She is busy collecting them. Mammy Hong waves her hand, and several maids and mothers and sons brought by Mrs. Tai''s side also help. With so many people working together, the house was restored clean and tidy in a short time. Tu''s family is sitting next to Mrs. Tai. She is here with Mrs. Tai today. On the other hand, she is here to see the latest situation of Wei Yue dance. Wei Luowen has repeatedly told her that there is something wrong in the inner courtyard of Prince Yan''s mansion. Yan Huaijing must not be wronged by Wei Yue dance. Everything in the room is very messy. Wei Yue can''t get up in bed for a while. Several maids are busy and headless. Yan Huaijing, who is the most important master, has no figure. How can I see Wei Yue''s dance, it''s not allowed to be spoiled. This scene also displeased Tu Shi. Although she and Wei Yue dance didn''t spend much time together, they always fell in love with each other. In addition, on the day of marriage, those things were turned out by Wei Yue dance. She had a kind of gratitude for Wei Yue dance. At first, she thought that Weiyue dance would not be bad, but now she can''t help being angry. Yan Huaijing really doesn''t take his real wife seriously. Hou Ye is not satisfied with Yan Huaijing all the time. This time, Hou Ye told himself again and again to see if Chu yanhuaijing really didn''t care about Wei Yue dance. Tu dare not take Wei Luowen''s words as the wind in her ear. She always remembers the way Wei Luowen said it. It''s very calm, but it''s cold and gloomy. It''s totally different from his usual image. For his son-in-law, Tu felt that he could not say that he was not good to himself, but he could not say that he was very good to himself, as if there was always a layer of separation between himself and him, so that he could not walk into his heart for a while.But she always wanted to go into his heart and become the one he cared about. "Madam, Shizi said that there is something important to do at this meeting. Let madam wait for a while, and he will come right away!" Jinling didn''t come back slowly, but he didn''t come back alone. Some maid made a sign to Mrs. Tai secretly after Zhang approved and didn''t see other people coming. Although Jinling''s words are polite, they are obvious. The crown prince''s popular backward look, suddenly stood up: "where is your son of the world, my mother-in-law personally to see him!" "In In Miss Lin''s yard, Miss Lin is also ill! " Jinling replied timidly. "Miss Lin! Since she is only a young lady, how can Prince Yan accompany her? How can such a virtuous and unruly woman be the master "Too madam angrily rushes to walk outside, one side orders gold bell way:" the front leads the way. " "But Master...... " Jinling turns her head at a loss and wants to ask about the appearance of Weiyue dance. "Why don''t you ask when your master is so ill? Let''s go!" Mammy Hong sighed and took her out. She whispered in Jinling''s ear, saying that madam Tai can support Princess Jingde. It''s no wonder that Princess Jingde is in charge of everything. So, Jinling was pulled and dragged out. A large group of people in the Houfu of Huayang followed the past. On the bed of the inner room, the moon dance opens the beautiful eyes, and the eyes are cold The play is about to start www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Mrs. Tai, since she was looking for Yan Huaijing, of course, she was prepared. But when she saw this posture, she felt dizzy and stayed there for a while. She is also a person who has seen big scenes. Her husband is a general, and her son is a general. She is also from the general ''. When I arrived at the yard where Miss Lin is said to be, I heard a shrill voice in the yard, like a scream, but not like it. A group of people were brave enough to wait for Mrs. Tai. They bit their teeth and went back and forth. Tu Shi looked at Mrs. Tai. Although her face was white, she also followed her. Wei Qiuju was always timid. She could hear this kind of voice. She could hardly walk. She was helped by the crescent moon beside her. The two people followed her cautiously. Wei Yan''s face is also very white, but she can walk in by herself. At the gate of the courtyard, the two bodyguards had fierce eyes. They just looked at this group of people and so on. They didn''t mean to give in at all. From time to time, screams came from the courtyard door, becoming clearer and clearer. "This is the Houfu of Huayang I want to see the world! " Jinling''s face was not good either, but he went up to the two bodyguards. "Wait!" The bodyguard''s eyes fell on Mrs. Tai. After a few glances, he said coldly. One turned to report, the other was still watching at the door staring at the people of Huayang Prefecture. They felt scared, as if they were being stared at by some fierce beast. No one dared to move. This is not a long time in fact, but everyone feels a lot of pressure. The scream in his ear is low, but suddenly there will be a voice that is not human like,. In broad daylight, the beautiful courtyard was almost haunted. "Shizi, please go in!" The bodyguard came out, his eyes were still warm and polite, but there was no respect in his eyes, just a routine retreat to both sides and let the way out. "Madame, please!" Golden Bell gently relieved and pointed to the doorway of the yard. "Go!" Too madam fixed her mind and felt that her vest was also touched. For a while, she could not help sweating. The door of the courtyard was half open, and the golden bell was walking on the side of Mrs. Tai. All the others followed her and entered the half closed gate together. But the next moment, everyone is standing at the door. Mrs. Tai''s body was soft, and mammy Hong reached out to hold on. Although they stopped, they were totally faceless. Tu leaned on the mammy beside him, which would shake uncontrollably. Wei Qiuju and crescent foot a soft, directly fell to the ground. Wei Yan''s whole person stays in place, and she can''t move any more. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she can''t say a whole word. There are five pillars in the courtyard. Under the five pillars are bound five flesh and blood people. It should be regarded as a human being! Looking at the past from afar, he looks like a human, but he can''t see his face clearly. The hair that falls down from the Cape, not only can''t see the face clearly, but also hangs blood. Looking at the past, it seems that it has been dyed red by blood. The whole person is almost all bloodstained. If there is no rope tied on the pillar, these people can''t stand at all. There was a guard standing beside the pillar. He took up the whip in his hand without expression. There was a buckle on each whip. He lashed the people on the pillar from time to time. The voice of tragedy, immediately from the human body. The five pillars are in the middle of the road that leads to the main house. The scream of the forest made the whole yard like a ghost kingdom. The whip was thrown up and the whip was pulled up in the air. The distance was enough to reach the people who came. This is the beautiful yard of Prince Yan''s mansion. It''s the place of Shura hell. No one expected that the yard was not accompanied by Miss Lin of Yandi by Yan Huaijing as they imagined, but was undergoing trial and training. It''s obvious that they didn''t come at the right time, so this prince Yan didn''t give them a good face. "Grandmother, I Let''s go back! " Wei Qiuju is the first one to play the retreat drum, holding the crescent to stand up, stammering to the madam. "Go! Go in! " Too madam bit her teeth. She''s all here today. If she doesn''t go in, she''ll be laughed at. They all cheered up and came to get justice for Weiyue dance with the meaning of Huayang Houfu. This justice has not been recovered yet, but they ran away in a gray way. Too madam felt that she could not afford to lose this face. Holding mammy Hong''s hand, she calmed down and moved her feet. The feet are like lead, but step by step, they are going in.She is the first lady of Huayang Prefecture, and she can''t lose the dignity of Huayang Prefecture. Mrs. Tai wants to go. Naturally, mother Hong is close to each other. She holds Mrs. Tai''s hand and they walk slowly together. Tu fixed his mind and took a deep breath. Although his face was pale, he walked two steps quickly and held the other side of Mrs. Tai''s hand. He murmured, "mother, I''ll go in with you." She also has the reason to go in. She is now the wife of Huayang Marquis, and she can''t go back in her identity. Moreover, she also has a raging anger in her heart, which even reduces her fear. What does Yan Huaijing want to do? Don''t you want to frighten the people of Princess Jingde''s family to get justice for Weiyue dance? In such a way, the former Miss Tu Jiu felt full of anger at once. She had no good feelings for the prince of Yan. No wonder the Marquis repeatedly said that the prince of Yan didn''t really mean Wei Yue dance. It seems that she did. Tu is also influenced by Wei Luowen. Before he came here, he thought Yan Huaijing didn''t really care about Wei YUEWU. With all this, he was more and more unfair for Wei YUEWU. This will be a gas in my heart, but it will dilute the fear in front of me. Wei Yan in the back wants to move her legs, but she can''t move. She supports the girl''s hand and pushes her. But the girl in Jingyuan Houfu is cowardly. Where can she be so brave? Although the whip isn''t often waving, if it happens to be hit accidentally, she will lose skin even if she doesn''t die. "Auntie!" She looks at Wei Yan imploringly. "Shut up!" Wei Yan shuddered and scolded, "call the master!" "Lord, we Don''t go over! " The maid is as good as a stream. "Go!" Wei Yan is biting her teeth. She can''t help but go. Everything in front of her is related to her future. She has a child in her stomach now. In order to make her child a future Marquis of Jingyuan, she can''t go back. In order to make her child a future Marquis of Jingyuan, her child should be the Marquis of Jingyuan, and she should be the Marquis of Jingyuan. Wei YUEWU, a bitch who didn''t like Mo Huating himself, refused to propose to back out of marriage, so she had to start her own business. Later, she even had to die and run away. She gave up her position as the first lady of the marquis in Jingyuan, and now she just wants to get back everything. All of this is owed by Weiyue dance. What she got now is her own fault. In my heart, I don''t know where the strength comes from, but I let her hold the maid''s hand and walk slowly to the inside. The maid was dragged by her. Even though she was frightened, she had to go forward. Fortunately, the whip didn''t wave any more. Even several bodyguards retreated. Wei Qiuju and Yueya walked in together. "Madam, Shizi is not here. Please go to the back." A bodyguard suddenly did not know where to come out, and made a salute to Mrs. Tai. "Where is it?" Mrs. Tai forced her way. "Just come in at the back, madam!" The bodyguard was polite. His face was not as cold as before. He reached for the back and said. "Go!" Too madam nodded and went to the second step. All of them are sweating to keep up. Seeing the scene of the front yard Shura hell, everyone''s heart is heavy. When the wind blows, he feels cool all over, but his heart is ready. But the heart is ready to be excited by the huge gap in front of us, watching the second beautiful scenery in the yard, one by one can not return to God. In front of the courtyard, under the tall trees, rockery and flowing water, the flowers and trees are twining. On the other side, there is a row of neat flowers and plants. The handsome and unrivalled son sits on the stone table under the rockery with high robes and large sleeves. A leisurely look. Seeing his appearance, no one will be related to those bloody human pillars outside. The Chinese clothes are ethereal, the light clothes are better than the snow, the long hair is randomly tied up with a belt, there are two strands scattered in the ear, without wearing a gold crown, it is more and more beautiful like jade, the fairy air is floating, for any of his actions, it seems to be a little ethereal, almost impossible to connect with the ghost Kingdom outside. See too madam to come over, stand up, a smiling face to welcome up, toward too madam deep a gift, then stand up, side a finger: "too madam please sit!" Mrs. Tai was shocked by the extreme difference between the two scenes. She didn''t return to her mind for a while. She just looked at the prince Yan in front of her, and was deeply shocked. She didn''t dare to look down upon the prince of Yan before, but she was deeply afraid of him. Before she came, she had prepared many ways to deal with the prince of Yan, but she felt that she could not talk about it for a while. It seemed that everything she had thought before was empty. The prince of Yan was real at present. For the Queen''s instructions, Mrs. Tai found it hard to win. Some of them are holding mammy Hong''s hand, sitting on the stone bench beside them, coughing low for a while, and then they come back to their senses."Shizi..." Mrs. TAIMA''s opening is delayed. "Madame, please wait, Madame Hou, please sit down!" Yan Huaijing politely said to Tu. Tu''s brain was also confused, and he sat down on the stone bench beside Mrs. Tai. "Shizi..." Too madam to talk again. "Madam, please use tea!" Yan Huaijing smiled and took a cup of tea from the maid behind and handed it to the madam. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "Madam, what can I do for you today? I''m still in trial and training here, but I''m neglecting my wife. I hope she''ll forgive me! " Yan Huaijing sat down gracefully, smiled and said. "Dancing girl is ill, do you know?" Mrs. Tai adjusted her mood and tried not to think about the Shura hell she had just seen. She said with a straight face. "Dancing child is ill, I naturally know. There are many things happening in my house recently, and I don''t know who always doesn''t want to let our house stop. It''s me first, and then they. Their bodies are not good. Dancing child''s body was fine. I can''t imagine that there is such a thing again today. I''m trying and training." Wei Yan''s heart suddenly jumps, subconsciously bows. Are the women out there delivering vegetables? However, as soon as I was secretly relieved, I didn''t know how to recruit those women. I didn''t send someone to directly command them. Even if they did, they couldn''t involve themselves. "Those people were the ones who made trouble in the government of Yan state before?" Mrs. Tai subconsciously moved her eyes to the door, and she was shocked. "Exactly, I have to find out who secretly set the hand on Prince Yan''s mansion, and then seal it. Some people can''t help but want to pay Prince Yan''s mansion. In that case, don''t blame me!" Yan Huaijing, the speaking group, was gentle and even smiled a little, but such a smile fell into the eyes of all the people, and they all felt cold. Madam Tai has some sweat on her forehead. The so-called attack on the Lord Yan''s residence, at this time, no one dare to say the attack on the Lord Yan''s residence. Although the Lord Yan''s residence is on the cusp of the storm, it is even more on the cusp of the storm who rushes up at this time. Mrs. Tai thinks that she came here at a very bad time. She originally wanted to make trouble through the event of Weiyue dance. Now it seems that if she really makes trouble, she can push the Huayang mansion to the opposite side of the Yan mansion, and she may become the backstage man who wants to harm the Yan mansion. In this way of thinking, how could Mrs. Tai not sweat. If there is no scene outside, or some people think Yan Huaijing is just talking about scenes, but now no one dares to despise Yan Huaijing. "Here Dancer just fainted. Why don''t Shizi go and have a look? " "When the trial and training is crucial, I can''t leave for a while. How can I stay here? It''s training for me. I have to be angry with dancer. Even if these people eat ambitious leopard gall, they dare not go to the Lord Yan''s mansion. It''s inevitable that someone is plotting the Lord Yan''s mansion." Yan Huaijing''s light floating way. "Shizi, Princess Jingde is just in danger. At this time, Shizi has no time to see it!" Mrs. Tai didn''t say anything, but Tu took it easy. When she heard Yan Huaijing''s insincere words, she immediately became angry. "Madam Hou of Huayang has wrongly blamed me. Actually, I always let people watch over there. If there is any real danger, it will arrive at the first time. Now that wu''er has woke up, things here will become important." Yan Huaijing smiled and her beautiful eyes were raised. This is a very understatement, and very insincere, Tu''s face was red, and he wanted to stand up as soon as he raised his body, but the material hand was held by his wife, so he had to sit down. "Well, that''s it. I hope the Shizi will be better with the dancing girl. She will be weak now. If the Shizi has time, she will go to see her. She is weak. If it''s really because of other women''s affairs, what''s the matter, we will find the Shizi in Huayang Prefecture for justice." This was supposed to be very powerful. Before madam Tai came, she had already thought it out, but it would be inexplicably soft. Although she still had momentum, she said it was soft cotton. At most, it''s just a scene. After saying that, Mrs. Tai stood up and said politely, "since the dancing girl has a son to take care of, I''m relieved. There''s something else in the meeting house, so I won''t disturb the son!" "Grandmother..." Seeing Mrs. Tai''s thunder is loud and the rain is small, it''s going to leave unexpectedly. Wei Yan is also in a hurry. She can''t be afraid of it and says in a hurry. "Shut up!" "Too madam snapped and scolded. "This is..." Yan Huaijing''s eyes fell on Wei Yan and her face was still as elegant as jade. "This is my new granddaughter. She is not sensible. She makes the world laugh!" Mrs. Tai glared at Wei Yan and explained to Yan Huaijing with a smile. She will no longer have the heart to stay to disturb the affairs of Prince Yan''s residence. "New granddaughter? It seems that they are more intimate than their granddaughters. " Yan Huaijing laughs, "people who don''t know think it''s Mrs. Tai''s granddaughter!" This is not only a shock to Mrs. Tai''s heart, but also to Wei Yan''s heart. Although the prince of Yan didn''t see it often, he must have seen it. He didn''t recognize himself. In a panic, with the strength of this prince Yan, if you want to check yourself, maybe you can find something. "That is to say, it''s more congenial, congenial!" Too madam dry smile twice, this meeting can''t sit down again, say goodbye again. Yan Huaijing politely sent the man to the door of the mansion, and saw that the lady got on the carriage before returning to the inner courtyard.This meeting went directly to the Qinghe yard of Weiyue dance. Qinghe courtyard has been cleaned up for a long time. Weiyue dance gets up from the bed and sits on one side of the couch to ask questions. All things are there, that is, the jade broken into three pieces is missing. "Master, the maid had been secretly asking for her. It was Wei Yangan. She asked us to clean the house while she secretly hid the jade in her sleeve." Books are not Tao. Several of their maids know it in their hearts. Although they are flustered, they all have a detailed division of labor. The book is not aimed at Wei Yan, so her every move or other people don''t care about it, but the book is clearly read. At that time, Wei Yan hid the jade secretly while everyone was busy. "What''s hidden!" Yan Huaijing strides in and asks with a smile. Seeing Yan Huaijing come in, the maids hurriedly saluted him and then retreated to one side. "The jade in question has been taken away, and then there is no evidence. Have you not been bothered?" Wei Yue dance picked out long eyelashes, raised water eyes, looked at Yan Huaijing and said with a smile. Yan Huaijing came over, sat down on the chair beside the couch, picked up Wei YUEWU tea and took a sip. Wei YUEWU blushed with the handkerchief in his hand, and gouged him out with coquetry. At first sight, he was relegated to immortality. At that time, he really felt that such a person would never be contaminated with mortals, but now it seems that he is becoming less and less fastidious. This tea is what he had drunk before. He just picked it up and drank it at will. It''s so careless! "What''s the matter?" Yan Huaijing put down his cup, picked a handsome eyebrow and asked lazily. "Nothing!" Wei YUEWU stares at him severely again, knowing that he is pretending to be stupid, but it''s just that he''s embarrassed to say it. "They didn''t say anything?" He simply talks about it, so as not to make the dark fox talk about it shamelessly and dryly. "I didn''t say anything, just told me to treat you well, or I would look good!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. Wei YUEWU chuckled. She could imagine how fierce madam Tai was at that time. She was serious about seeking justice for herself. In fact, she had already backed out. In front of the old fox yanhuaijing, madam Tai''s words were just a pretend scene. Look at the way she behaved in front of her. She has to be angry for herself today. She immediately let out her anger there, leaving only one scene words. "What about the delivery women?" "Just deal with it directly!" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way is that he has no interest in several women and children who don''t know their inner feelings. "How about a fight and let it go?" Wei YUEWU frowns and ponders. "Follow the dance!" Yan Huaijing leaned back and said at will. "Well, then I''ll beat a few women and let them go. Of course, what they do in the mansion has also been passed on. As for what happened here, of course, I have to exaggerate. I can''t calculate our Lord Yan''s mansion for nothing!" Wei Yue thinks about the angry way. Today, on the one hand, it''s calculated by myself, on the other hand, it''s also calculated by Yan Huaijing. It seems that Mrs. Tai means to even question Yan Huaijing fiercely. If you don''t agree with her, you have to fight with Miss Lin of Yandi. There''s an emergency here. Yan Huaijing is still at Miss Lin''s side. It''s not a small matter if it''s going on. Empress Tu has every reason to go out and let her two go into the palace together and make it clear. The palace is not king Yan''s house. There are so many guards and maids guarding the palace. No matter who is in trouble, they will inevitably push on the other. The palace is the world of empress Tu, plus a rare concentric Tu Zhaoyi with her. It''s just a coincidence that Mrs. Tai came here, and Wei Yan is closely following her. It seems that Wei Yan has come back from her family. She can''t get her own recognition. Does she really want to be the second miss of Huayang Prefecture? Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wei YUEWU with a smile on his face. He put his hands to his chest: "wu''er is thinking more and more about her husband. She is so happy for her husband. It''s my pleasure to marry her!" A pair of handsome eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face, only to see the blush on Wei YUEWU''s face. He spat at him gently and said: "you mix! What''s next? " She doesn''t know much about the affairs in the outer courtyard. She has to ask Yan Huaijing to talk about it. "We''re going to go after it." Yan Huaijing raised his eyes, and his beautiful lips raised a sinister sneer. He dared to plot dancing in his own house. These people really thought that Yan Wang''s house was a target. No matter what, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. The dragon has a scale. It will die if it touches it! Yan Huaijing never felt that he would hurt the innocent. If someone touched his scales, he would be buried with more people! The bigger things are, the better the dance See if anyone dares to touch it later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Yan Huaijing''s assassination was stopped because the emperor ordered Yan Di to be king. This was the emperor''s appeasement and compromise on the land of the princes. Although the officials in Beijing don''t want Yan to be big, the situation is such that they have to do it. Some even take a breath of relief secretly. In this way, at least they don''t have to worry about it every day and don''t know when they will get involved with assassins. But less than a day later, I saw that the whole capital was tightened up, and even the marketplace was visited from time to time. It''s said that some people secretly made the villagers plot against Prince Yan, so that the princess was stunned and almost couldn''t wake up. However, the imperial doctor of Prince Yan''s mansion found out that the princess was poisoned. Some people secretly took advantage of the fact that the government of the state of Yan was granted the king of Yan, and killed the prince and concubine of the kingdom of Yan, intending to obstruct the king''s granting of the king of Yan. This kind of thing is no small matter at this level. Lu Di and Qi Di and Chu Di also responded to each other, saying that they would never sell such a thing. It is a violation of the land of the princes and the emperor''s orders, an intention of rebellion, and a contempt for the emperor''s power. Such a disturbance has brought this matter to the political level. No one has spoken out against it, and even has to show a positive appearance, lest others misunderstand whether they are behind it. This is also an important reason for the hurried departure of the madam of Huayang Prefecture. It will happen that if this thing really goes out, Huayang Prefecture will not be able to resist it. This is not the fight in the inner court, but the result of politics and struggle. Miss Lin of Yandi, as well as the affairs of Princess Jingde, are involved with the affairs of Yandi''s king. Women''s affairs may not be called great events, but men''s affairs, related to imperial power, must be great events. Moreover, the king''s will is from the emperor. It is natural to cooperate with Yan Huaijing''s people to collect it everywhere. For a time, the feeling of the wind and rain in the capital city comes. Anyone who has an idea, even if he has one, will not dare to waste it. The situation outside is tense, but the inner courtyard of Prince Yan''s mansion is calm. Weiyue dance has been peaceful these days. There was nothing wrong with the inner courtyard of Prince Yan''s mansion. There are only a few masters and two masters. They are both ill. We are all at leisure. However, Wei Luowen was not sure about his daughter''s illness, so he specially asked Tu Shi to come to see her once a day. TU was very dissatisfied with yanhuaijing. He thought yanhuaijing didn''t care about Weiyue dance. But in recent days, although Yan Huaijing''s figure hasn''t been seen, he was still satisfied with everything in Jinghe hospital. Every flower and grass in it is arranged with great care. If there is anything, there will be no shortage here. Even if there is something missing outside, it will be good here in Weiyue dance. Moreover, many places here are arranged as much as possible in the same way as the Huayang mansion, which saves a lot of strangeness, and makes Tu feel that this prince Yan is not as bad as he thought, and seems to be very dedicated to the Weiyue dance. She observed carefully, and found that Wei Yue seemed to dance well, and she was in a good mood. Although she was still pale, she was much better than when she was in Huayang mansion before. In private, she also told Wei Luowen about this cognition, but every time Wei Luowen felt that she must have read it wrong, or she didn''t see Wei Yue dance several times when she was in Huayang Prefecture, so she didn''t see it clearly. In the case of Prince Yan''s mansion, how can dancing children live comfortably! For Wei Luowen''s stubborn idea, Tu can do nothing about it. She really thinks Wei Yue has done a good job, but it''s only by her intuition that Wei Yue dance doesn''t say anything. It''s just that with this ineffable intuition, verlovan doesn''t believe it. Today, Tu family came earlier and brought some gifts from Huayang Prefecture. They are not gold and jade, but a new fruit. It is said that most of them are produced by Huayang Prefecture. "It''s the first time I heard that there is such a large area of land in Huayang Prefecture. Unexpectedly, many of these things were produced. When they were sent to the prefecture, they were full of carts. The Marquis specially ordered me to send some to the princess and let you taste the new!" Two people stand in the yard, Tu Shi points to the fruits and vegetables and laughs. "Just outside the city is a large area of land?" Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and asked in surprise. She was also the first to know that there was such an industry in Huayang Prefecture. However, she didn''t go to Beijing for a long time. She didn''t know that it was normal. "Yes, it''s said that it''s near Meihua temple. It''s said that a large part of the land over there belongs to Huayang Prefecture." Tu explained with a smile that he was in a good mood. "Isn''t it said that all the industries near Meihua nunnery are from nunnery?" Wei Yue dance picked up a fruit, looked at it casually and asked. "I''ve heard that Meihua temple in Beijing is actually very rich, but it''s not bad for firework money. It seems that the land around it is all from the temple, but I can''t imagine that there are also the land of Huayang Prefecture!" Tu also smiled and shook his head. Is Meihua Temple very rich? Wei YUEWU frowned secretly. It was the first time she heard about it. She thought that Plum Blossom Temple was flourishing with plum blossom. The money of pilgrims during the new year''s festival has already made a lot of money in Plum Blossom Temple. Unexpectedly, there are not only kinds of mountain tops of plum blossom, but also other industries in it.I can''t see the small plum blossom nunnery. Its strength is so strong. "What flower is it?" In my heart, I was suspicious. I saw a potted flower in the fruit cluster suddenly. There were many flowers sent this time, not all of them were fruits and vegetables, but also some flowers in full bloom. This potted flower is the best one among them. The color of other flowers is bright, only this potted flower has a light blue color, with a black edge on the corner. Under the cascading petals, the Yellow pistil is penetrating, which is more charming and moving. "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s very difficult to raise this flower. Other flowers have the same color, but it''s not as good as this pot. Madam Tai asked me to take this flower to you. She said it''s the best to give you such a beautiful flower!" Tu smiled and pointed to the flower path. "The color of the flower How beautiful! " Wei Yue nodded, and the color of the flower was amazing. Anyone who looked at it would find such a potted flower. His eyes fell on the potted flower, and he walked over, reached out and touched the blue petal, which made his lips smile. It''s a beautiful potted flower. Even though it''s used to the exquisite flowers in Prince Yan''s residence, Weiyue dance is still amazed by the potted flower. The color is rare. What''s more, the circle of black on the corner is more like a little sunny, which makes the potted flower look mysterious. In Jiangnan for so many years, moon dance has never seen this color of flowers. "Mrs. Tai thinks so too. In fact, the flower was sent to Mrs. Tai''s yard before. What''s good in the house? It''s always close to Mrs. Tai. But the next day, Mrs. Tai sent the second lady and asked me to bring it to you. This kind of flower and grass is preferred by young girls." Tu went on. Sent by Wei Yan? Wei Yue frowns. She doesn''t dare to accept anything she has. In the past, the people behind the plot were not Wei Yan, but they must have something to do with Wei Yan. Otherwise, she would not quietly take advantage of the chaos to collect the broken jade. Now, the potted flower passed her hand. "What''s the matter with the second lady?" The faint fragrance of flowers is not very strong, but it''s elegant. It''s the favorite kind of moon dance. With such a delicate appearance, but also with such a light fragrance, anyone will like it. "I heard that it was your second uncle who brought him into the mansion. It seems that he wanted to be a daughter. It seems that he looks like the second young lady before. But I also asked people in the mansion. They all said that it''s just like that. It''s not like that." Tu''s face was a little unhappy. The fat Wei Yan, with the previous look, spirit is still a lot worse. It''s just that she used to be the most honorable second lady in the Huayang mansion, but now she is an aunt in the Jingyuan mansion. She fights with Mo Huating''s cousin every day, regardless of the change of her body shape. Her fighting is totally different from her original temperament. It''s normal that the people in the Huayang mansion didn''t recognize her for a while. Besides, Wei Yan is a dead hermit. No one thinks that she is Wei Yan. This is why Wei Yan dare to come back. " " mother, but she was rude to you? " Seeing Tu''s angry look, Wei YUEWU smiles a little. She still feels very clear about Wei Yan''s temperament. After returning to the mansion, I''m afraid that I really think I''m still the first Miss Wei Er, who won the world title. I don''t think I can see the former Miss Tu Jiu. "I don''t know where the woman came from. She''s rude and doesn''t know the etiquette. It''s not polite to see others. Your second uncle even said that she''s in love with her. The first son said that she went out to visit the garden and fell accidentally. Or she carried her back. She felt that she was loyal. She took her as her granddaughter and arranged the serial number. It happened to be the second uncle Miss. " Tu''s disdainful way. Carry the lady back? Wei Yue can''t help but smile. Her delicate lips are slightly raised. This reason is really interesting. Will Wei Yan carry her wife? And also carry too madam back, the so-called sense of loyalty, but too madam and her to do a show. How can madam Taiyan not know about Wei Yan. Unexpectedly, Wei luowu didn''t recognize him. Madam Tai made a circle and recognized him. Instead, she jumped over Wei luowu directly. There was no reason for her father to object. No wonder that she is inseparable and naturally follows Mrs. Tai''s side. She has become Mrs. Tai''s granddaughter again. However, there are so many things happened recently that it has not been announced in the Huayang Prefecture. We don''t know that Mrs. Tai has admitted to be a granddaughter, so Wei Yan is not a proper second lady. "How is Li''s business?" Wei YUEWU stood up and walked slowly to the room. Tu smiled and followed him. "At first, there was a lot of noise there. Now and then, I heard the sound of thumping. But recently, I stopped a lot. I said that she was ill there, and she was not very sick. But the government didn''t ask her for a doctor, so she died of her own life!" Tu sighed, "she is also the second lady. She is very prosperous with Huayang Prefecture, and she will lose everything at the same time. Besides, her son is the future Prince of Huayang. How could he do such a vicious thing?"Almost destroyed the whole Huayang Prefecture. Tu really didn''t understand what Li looked like. This behavior seemed more crazy. Of course, what Li wanted to kill was her life, and she didn''t show sympathy to Li like an old man. All of this is the result of Li''s own correction. No wonder other people have the rules of the aristocratic family. For example, Li''s family, even in the ordinary small family, is a dead end. The reason why it is so hidden is because of the relationship between Wei Ziyang. When the eldest childe Wei Ziyang left, no one in the mansion would sympathize with her again. Thinking of this, Tu suddenly thought of something, so he made a joke and said it to Wei YUEWU. "The new second young lady has always been rude to people, and she was indifferent to me when she saw me, but it is said that she pitied the Li family and secretly sent someone to invite the doctor who has been seeing the doctor in the mansion, but the doctor didn''t come. Later, she didn''t know how to invite the doctor, and then made a joke." Tu said here. He covered his mouth with a mask and couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" The moon dance casually way, sits on the chair. Tu also sat down on the other side of her and said with a smile, "it''s said that the doctor Xiao Ming hasn''t come to the mansion for a long time, and that the second young lady secretly invited him. I''m afraid that madam Tai knows that she didn''t see much at night. In addition, the path is not familiar, and she went the wrong way. She even went to Madam Tai''s quiet Pavilion and was arrested by the mothers and sons." Dr Xiao Ming? Wei YUEWU naturally remembers that the doctor Xiao Ming had a good relationship with Li Shi and Wei Yan since he was very early. He should help them do some private things in private. Later, because of the rumors about him and Wei Yan, the doctor Ming didn''t bring him into the mansion anymore. Now, Wei Yan is out of Huayang mansion, and he is also connected with this doctor Xiao Ming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Wei YUEWU can''t believe that this doctor Xiaoming can do this for Wei Yan. It seems a little mysterious. "What to do later?" Wei YUEWU blinked and asked with some mischievous questions "Madam Tai''s side has been sleeping, but she was still awakened. After hearing this, she was angry and wanted to see off the official on the spot. Later, the second lady jumped out and begged for help, saying that she only had pity on the second lady, so she asked a doctor to come in and have a look. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know the way. Later, madam Tai blamed her A doctor Xiaoming, for the second young lady, but gently put the door, it seems that he really likes the second young lady. " Tu smiled. Like Wei Yan? Even if it''s really Wei Yan, she will never forgive me for this! Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and Wei Yan''s ability became more and more obvious. She could not blame her. It must be because she was pregnant. She asked the maid to buy sour plum before, which would take up the lady again. If the baby in her belly is really so expensive, would Mo Huating make her appear in public to make trouble. Only she thinks that she is pregnant with the next generation of offspring of Jingyuan Houfu. Of course, that''s what she thinks of in TAIMA. For TAIMA, it''s better than nothing. At least, it''s more hopeful, so she doesn''t punish Weiyan! Think of here, more and more feel ridiculous, too madam unexpectedly uses the lie that Wei Yan carries back to take Wei Yan, with Wei Yan''s body, I''m afraid it can''t hide immediately, a pregnant woman, can carry an old lady, it''s really funny. "Later, people in the mansion kept saying that the doctor Xiao Ming had a personal relationship with Miss Wei Er before. Would this be because he saw her and thought she was Miss Wei Er, so he broke into the mansion secretly. He didn''t expect to go to Miss Wei''s maid, but met Mrs. Tai." Tu laughed sarcastically. She didn''t like the second miss who didn''t know where she came from. The Marquis also told her to be careful of the second miss, to keep her away from the second miss, saying that Wei YUEWU didn''t like the second miss. Tu felt that even if the Marquis didn''t give orders, she would not be very close to the second young lady. The second young lady, who seemed to have no education, was also very mean. Several maids who served her came to complain one after another, saying that the second young lady was a vicious girl, and if she was not happy, she stabbed the hairpin on her head. But the second young lady is very much liked by TAIMA now. Every day, she is in Jingxin pavilion to please TAIMA. There is no one in the house who dares to make her unhappy. Tu is a new bride. Of course, she will not touch her without any trouble, which makes TAIMA unhappy. But Tu is now in charge of some affairs in the inner courtyard of the Huayang Prefecture, so someone will tell her. "Isn''t she in the house all the time? How can I sometimes go to see the doctor Xiao Ming? " After thinking about it, Wei Yue suddenly widened her eyes and asked. When Wei Yan came into the mansion, she took only one maid with her, and she looked very timid. "I don''t know Or someone else! " Tu''s eyebrows wrinkled, which she didn''t expect before. Subconsciously, she looked at Wei Yue dance, but saw that Wei Yue dance had a pair of clear and awe inspiring beautiful eyes, which were like waves of water, but they were extremely beautiful. At present, the 14-year-old beautiful girl has such a keen sense, which makes her more and more admired. "Mrs. Tai must have no idea about it. Li was locked up again. There was no one on her side. Who helped her?" Moon dance smile is light as water. Tu Shi is not stupid either. Wei Yue dances like this and immediately sinks his face: "there are people in the mansion helping her!" "There should be!" Wei YUEWU nodded, "but this second young lady doesn''t really go out of the house on weekdays?" "Here It''s not true. At least she goes out occasionally, saying she''s looking for rouge and water powder. But when she goes out, she''s also accompanied by the mother-in-law of Huayang Prefecture. It''s said that she didn''t go to any conspicuous place to see anyone. " Tu thought for a moment. Because of Wei Luowen''s orders, Tu paid great attention to Wei Yan''s behavior. Every time Wei Yan went out of the mansion, she would call the people in the Huayang mansion with her and ask them, but she did not find anything unusual, so she gradually relaxed her vigilance. Isn''t there any conspicuous person? Wei Yue does not think that Wei Yan will secretly communicate with Mo Huating, or Mo Huating will secretly inform Wei Yan what to do next. Wei Yan is a paper Luan in Mo Huating''s hand. Wherever he goes, the thread is all on him. "Except for Dr. Xiao Ming, the second young lady seems to be well behaved." "After this happened, did she go to see Li Shi again?" Wei YUEWU picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, slowly put it down, and asked. "After that, I went to see it secretly. I hinted to Mrs. too, but Mrs. too opened and closed her eyes!" For too madam''s attitude Tu Shi really don''t know, what does she mean.Since we have to deal with Li''s family, why let this second young lady visit? This second young lady must be an outsider. It''s better not to let others know about this kind of domestic scandal. In this case, if we talk about her vicious intentions, it''s hard to say she''s guilty even if she dies a hundred times. Although Tu himself is a side branch, he still understands these things. What she didn''t understand was that the decisive lady seemed to be so kind-hearted this time. However, the eldest son was run away by Li''s anger and went to the frontier that night. Where Tu didn''t understand, Weiyue dance was very clear. With a smile, she raised her lips and looked out of the window. The window was bright in spring. It was the best time in spring, when the leaves were green, the flowers were red and the branches were luxuriant. Mrs. Tai doesn''t want to make Wei Ziyang hate her in the future, so she plans to let Li Baibai die. It''s not very painful to cut the meat with a soft knife, but it''s still a dead end. As for Wei luowu, he should also have the same mind. So Li''s family can survive until now. In fact, the so-called illness can not die suddenly. "Then let her go!" Wei YUEWU hinted that, although Mrs. Tai and Wei luowu did not directly fight, they would not let Li escape. Li was bound to die this time. Tu didn''t need to be a villain. In the future, Wei Ziyang would be disgusted by Tu. This title is to be passed to Wei Ziyang. Wei YUEWU doesn''t want tu to be hated by Wei Ziyang. "I know!" Tu''s face sank. He lowered his head and rubbed the handkerchief in his hand. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. It seemed that he was all tangled up. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue dance knows Tu''s business as soon as she sees it. She asks softly. "I I If Hou Ye gives birth to another child, I don''t know What will happen? " In fact, it''s inconvenient to talk to Wei YUEWU, but Tu felt that no one could understand him except Wei YUEWU, so he said it with a red face even though it was difficult to say it. Wei YUEWU sighs in her heart, which should be the most important thing for her father, or she hasn''t married for so many years. In a very important way, that''s why. Although she did not know why her father did this, she believed that there must be a reason for him. "If the mother can give birth to one and a half daughters in the future, let him develop himself. Uncle Er didn''t inherit the title, but he still ranks first. In fact, it''s not the title. The title of Lord Huayang is the credit that comes immediately, but it''s really hard." Wei Yue said with emotion. This is not entirely to persuade Tu. Think of my father guarding the border for so many years. He only returned to Beijing during the Spring Festival. His family has been separated. If her father didn''t go to the border, she would not have been sent to Jiangnan. It''s not that she didn''t like the peaceful days in Jiangnan. She just thought that it would not be a good thing for her family to be separated after all. I believe that Tu''s family is also sensible. What''s more, it''s also a matter that my father promised clearly in the early morning. He who is a father will never repent. Hearing this, Tu''s handkerchief rubbed hard, and the blush on her face receded a little. But she was not a fool. After thinking about it a little, she got over it and sighed: "others thought I was married to Huayang mansion, and the child born must be the next one, but in fact, your father had already said it when I married In the future, the position of Huayang Prefecture will be passed on to your elder brother. In fact, I dare not think in vain. " But it must have been a matter of rank. Even though TU was not greedy, she could not help regretting it. But she also knew that her husband was a matter of words, which should not be changed. I still die early. "My mother is at ease. My mother and I are looking after her. No matter my brother or my sister, they will never have a hard time," said Wei YUEWU with a smile. When Wei YUEWU''s current identity says such a thing, it naturally moves Tu Shi. For a while, he felt that he was not as sad as a knight. He nodded his head and was trying to say something. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a pile of paper on the desk in front of him. Suddenly, he thought of something and stood up. "See if I really forget something. When I came here before, I met something. I will give it to you!" He took a letter out of his arms and handed it to Wei YUEWU. "I was just about to come here. A servant came here and said that there was a letter. I read it. It''s still for you, so I took it with me." A letter to yourself? Wei Yue is stunned for a while. She doesn''t know anyone in the capital. How could someone send her a letter? She is surprised to receive the letter. She looks at the words on it in amazement, but her eyes are shocked. She looks up and says, "the messenger is still there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "The messenger, I brought it with me." Tu smiled, reached out and patted, followed a woman beside her out of the yard, and soon came in with a woman. "You are..." Wei Yue looks at the woman up and down. The familiar clothes of the servant really remind her of her memory, and a light tear appears on the corner of her eyes unconsciously. "The maidservant is the person beside the old lady. The princess has been in Beijing for such a long time. The old lady is not sure. She specially asks the maidservant to follow her." She said with a smile. Even the mother-in-law seems to be familiar with the familiar appearance. Although it''s not very familiar, Weiyue dance can be sure that the mother-in-law is the person next to her grandmother, surprised and happy for a while. After confirming the identity of the person who came, I would not care to ask again. I picked up the letter in my hand and opened the seal. I looked at it at a glance, and the more excited I saw it. "Grandma said she had a bunch of presents for me?" It''s not the gift that matters, but there are a group of mother''s old things in the gift. After entering Beijing, some old things left in Huayang mansion have been damaged or disappeared. "Yes, the old lady is very glad to hear that the princess married Prince Yan." The mother-in-law smiled and said, "when I came here before, I told my maidservant again and again. If I saw the princess, I must see if she was thinner than before and had more meals." "I How much I eat! " This question Wei Yue dance tears can no longer control. When I was a child, I didn''t like eating very much, so my grandmother kept a close eye on it. She always asked me this question when I went to ask for greetings. Later, as I grew older, I asked less about it. Only after arriving in Beijing, I have never heard such a warm and concerned speech. Now, when I hear such words again, I will cry for a while. In fact, there is no kinship in the memory of Weiyue dance in Huayang mansion in the capital. The grandmother who is far away in the south of the Yangtze River is the family member that Weiyue dance identifies with. How can I not be moved to see the old lady''s letter. When I went to Beijing to ask for help, my grandmother left nothing to say. She asked my aunt, who was in charge of the internal affairs, to come to Beijing to support herself, and left her mother an important relic to herself. Now, seeing my grandmother''s letter again, I am not sad. "I didn''t bring my present with me when I came here today. The princess can''t go with me and be in an inn in the city." The mother-in-law also wiped tears with her, and then said to Wei Yue. "OK, let''s go!" Wei Yue stood up immediately. "Princess, this time..." Tu also stood up and hesitated for a moment. He wanted to stop Wei Yue dance. He always felt that Wei Yue dance was too impulsive today. In the past, Wei Yue dance always gave people a cool feeling. "It''s inconvenient to go out at this time. People are checking outside." Because of the coma of Weiyue dance, all the plants and trees in the capital are icy. Every aristocratic family should try not to go out without going out, for fear of being pulled. "No problem, I just want to see what my grandmother sent me earlier!" Wei Yue dance is hard to be stubborn. She wipes the tear mark on the corner of her eyes with a pad and looks at the orbital path red. "Then I''ll go with you! '' Tu thought for a moment and said that she didn''t feel at ease that Wei YUEWU went out alone. She felt that today''s Wei YUEWU is different from the past. "No problem, there are many people in Prince Yan '' Wei Yue shakes her head to stop. What she said was very reasonable. Tu thought and nodded helplessly, and told Wei YUEWU to be careful before leaving with her own people. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue dances happily. "Master, wait a minute!" Jinling suddenly stops Weiyue dancing. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue''s face was a little red, obviously unhappy with Jinling''s behavior. "Master, if you don''t tell Shizi about it first, it''s always not peaceful outside." Jinling looked at the mother-in-law on one side and said implicitly. She also felt that her master was a little abnormal today. People who did everything in a calm way in the past gave people a feeling of dryness and dryness today, which was very strange. She has been following Weiyue dance for a while. She has never seen Weiyue dance get so excited and hairy. In the past, no matter when, her master is everyone''s backbone. But this moment seems to have changed completely. In my heart, I am inexplicably worried about whether something will happen. "There is nothing to say but a small matter! This kind of thing doesn''t have to bother the son of the world! " Wei YUEWU snorted coldly, and his face turned cold. "Or do I have to ask Shizi about such a small thing?" This is a rare arrogance, not like the master in Jinling''s memory. "Yes, it''s all small things. The princess just wants to see the old lady''s gift earlier. It''s really not a big deal!" The mother-in-law murmured a low on the edge, the eyes turned left and right, it really didn''t look steady.Jinling herself is not the maid that Weiyue dance brought from the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not clear whether the woman in front of her is real or not, but it will see her behavior and feel more and more inappropriate. "Master, I have something to say to you!" he said After that, she pulled Wei YUEWU in. The woman didn''t expect Jinling to start suddenly. After a moment''s hesitation, she wanted to come and help, but Shufei stopped her. Wei Yue dance didn''t struggle. After she was pulled to the inner room to sit down, Jinling asked Yu Yan to go up and give Wei Yue a pulse. Today''s Wei Yue dance gives her a strange feeling. "Master, it seems that there is something wrong!" Yu Yan''s hand number goes to the pulse gate of Wei Yue dance, and at the same time, she looks at the look of Wei Yue dance and whispers. "What''s wrong?" Jinling is in a great hurry. So many people are guarding the Qinghe courtyard. Unexpectedly, they even let people count on Weiyue dance. "Jinling, go Make a cup of strong tea water... " Wei Yue''s low voice suddenly came. "Yes." Jinling subconsciously replied, suddenly surprised to see the moon dance, "master, you are OK!" "Go!" Wei YUEWU bit her teeth and suppressed the anger in her heart. It seemed that something was blocked up in her heart. She didn''t like what she saw. She felt that all the people in front of her were so disobedient to her. At this moment, she also realized that something was wrong with her. She seemed to do something uncontrollable and extreme. She was very emotional. I actually used a trick. "Yes!" Jinling didn''t hesitate this time. He hurriedly went to make a cup of strong tea for Weiyue dance, picked up the warm water on one side and mixed it with it, and then sent it to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU takes a deep breath, picks up the tea cup and drinks it all. The strong bitter taste rushed directly into the throat, which immediately diluted the feeling of blocking at the mouth of the heart. A large cup of tea was poured down, and the hand of Weiyue dance fell heavily on the table. The corner of the eye was sinister and sinister, which secretly calculated itself again and again. "Master......" Jinling watched the moon dance worried. "I Have you been drugged Wei Yue raises his head and asks the feather swallow on one side. "Yes, the master is addicted to the overpowering drug, which makes people lose their cool and impulsive. In fact, the maidservant doesn''t know anything, but I''ve heard about such things before, but today the master doesn''t touch anything except the fruits and melons sent by the Huayang Prefecture." Feather swallow nodded and asked perplexedly. She just explored the pulse of Weiyue dance, but because it''s not a poison, Weiyue dance didn''t find anything, but the look of Weiyue dance was wrong, and the pulse was too fast, which made Yu Yan think that Weiyue dance was indeed a psychedelic drug. "How powerful!" Wei YUEWU gave a low sneer and clapped his hands on the table. "What is it?" Seeing her master back to normal, Jinling also breathed a sigh of relief, but she still hasn''t found out why her master is abnormal. "Flower, that potted flower, only that flower I touched!" Moon dance cold way. "The flower?" Jinling said "I touched the flower!" At this time, Weiyue dance has returned to normal. The thick tea has diluted the effect of Psychedelic. Although it hasn''t been completely solved for a while, it''s not a powerful poison because it''s psychedelic. It only needs a cup of strong tea. "Wei Yan?" As soon as Jinling thought about it, he understood it. "It must be her. Just then, the lady also said that the flower was sent by her." For Tu Shi, Jinling and Weiyue dance are the same, they still believe it. "It must be. I applied the powder to the flowers. The powder itself has a taste, but it''s very light. It''s light with the fragrance of the flowers. No one will notice it. But I just touched it again." Weiyue dance said coldly, "go and get another basin of water. Don''t disturb that woman!" "Yes!" Jinling led to retreat, went outside and ignored the messenger''s mother-in-law. Gu went to get a basin of water. The woman looked at the Golden Bell and didn''t dare to talk. The water is very clear, so it is placed in front of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance puts down the handkerchief and probes into the basin. When standing in the basin, a light color rises, and the water becomes turbid. "Sure enough!" The feather swallow startled one Wu mouth, looked at the medicine powder in the water in astonishment. Clear water can be seen clearly, that layer seems to have some oil. Wei YUEWU cleans his hands carefully, and then takes the new handkerchief handed by Jinling. There is a trace of violence on his brow. Wei Yan? Originally, she was going to find her trouble. Unexpectedly, this one after another hit her. Then don''t blame her for being rude. "Master, do you want to bring this woman in for trial and training?" Jinling looks at Weiyue dance and asks if it''s ready. "No, she didn''t give me a present, did she? Then go and have a look! " Weiyue dance said coldly that the so-called grandmother sent people to her, all of them were trapped by others. It''s not hard to find an old man around her. As for grandma''s characters, everyone around her can find them, so how can they not find grandma''s handwriting!"But Isn''t it a fake? " The feather swallow Na Na don''t understand of ask a way. "Fake?" Wei YUEWU gave a low sneer, and the lip corners silently raised a touch of cold. "Even if it''s fake, I''ll go and have a look. Wei Yan won''t miss any chance to see my funny play!" Although the voice is gentle, it is inexplicably cold in the bottom of one''s heart. Jinling retreats silently, looks at the white feather swallow, sighs silently, and finds that his master''s momentum is stronger and stronger, and more and more like Shizi. Clearly said so gentle, but let people feel cold. It seems that the master is really angry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 The inn is not big, just at the end of the street. It''s a prosperous area, and it also has a restaurant. The business looks very prosperous. Because the shop is well decorated and downtown, there are many people coming and going. Not only many family children have banquets here, but also some young ladies will come out with their girlfriends to have a meal. When Wei YUEWU''s carriage stopped at the bottom, it was not very eye-catching. The mother-in-law smiled and led the way in front of her. At the same time, she took a sneak look at the princess Jingde. She was relieved. It was not difficult to do it at all. In fact, the mother-in-law was always in a panic, but she didn''t expect that the princess Jingde could speak so well. At first, she thought that she would have to spend more words, but she said three or two words. The princess Jingde believed it, but let her get a lot of money for nothing. Just then, she thought that things would be exposed, and she was afraid to move. Unexpectedly, the princess came with her for a while. The mother-in-law used to be the person next to grandma Weiyue, but she was kicked out because her hands and feet were not clean, and then it was revealed to the capital city. Recently, she could not find a job because of people''s lazy mouth. She was in a panic. At this time, someone gave her such a big business. How could she let go. Wei YUEWU followed his wife all the way up the stairs to a private room. "Princess, wait here for a moment, and let the servant get up and let the waiter take it down." The mother-in-law accompanies smiling face attentively way. The inn is on the top of the tavern. When the guests get down, they can go to the tavern directly for dinner. It''s very convenient. At present, this tavern has a good location, a good source of people, and a better business. It seems that there are people in several compartments upstairs. From time to time, I see the waiter delivering vegetables to the private room. "Go!" Wei Yue looks at her and nods with great kindness. This more let the mother-in-law down, back down, stood at the door, didn''t find any abnormal movement, smirked smugly, and went downstairs and went straight through the back door. Behind is a small alley. The woman walks to a small yard opposite the door and knocks on the door. A middle-aged man quietly opens the door and looks at her coldly. A very ordinary middle-aged man, dressed extremely ordinary, from his body can not see any characteristics, as if he is the most ordinary people, this kind of person in the crowd is not eye-catching. "Man has brought it!" The wrinkles on the woman''s face smile like a chrysanthemum flower, and her hands also stick out. Of course, it means to get compensation. It''s said that there is a lot of silver, enough for her to live a safe life. That''s why she dare to cheat Wei Yue dance. "Come in and talk!" After the man looked at her, he didn''t find anything unusual, so he gave her a cold look. The look made her afraid. It seemed that the look was not a person, but a dead thing. But even if he was afraid again, for such a large amount of money, she would follow in. People go in and shut it silently "Master, what''s the matter with this woman? Who sent it to plot against the master?" Upstairs, the curtain that the golden bell lifts slightly for Wei Yue dance, closes quietly. "Let Yanyang take people there, use it faster, or..." There is a cold flash in Wei Yue''s eyes. Obviously she brought Jinling and Shufei, but secretly Jinyu came with Yanfeng and Yanyang. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll tell Jinyu!" Golden Bell nodded and retreated. She just went out here. An old man and a 17-year-old or 8-year-old woman suddenly came over, went to the door, looked at the position, and pushed in at will, which was extremely uncomfortable. "Is this the guest''s song here?" The way of the singing girl. She is very good, even charming. Her eyes are even like people''s eyes. When she looks at people, they are all charming. Because it''s hot, her sleeves are slightly rolled up, showing a pair of jade wristbands like jade and snow. When she stands at the door, she immediately falls into people''s eyes. A jade bracelet! A jade bracelet that can be seen by a moon dance. One is the jade bracelet similar to the one broken that day. The jade bracelet that could have been used as evidence that day was no longer there, but this will suddenly see such a similar jade bracelet on a singing girl. Anyone who feels suspicious will want to ask. Moreover, at that time, Weiyue dance fainted and remembered it more deeply. Wei YUEWU''s face is cold. He holds the handkerchief tightly. His watery eyes are grumpy. His mother''s wedding bracelet is worn on a woman who doesn''t look like a proper woman. Anyone can''t help being angry. Again and again, again and again to this jade bracelet as a lead, provoke her anger? This is still the time when she is calm. If she is stimulated by the end of the medicine and her mood is more difficult to control, I''m afraid it will burst out directly! "We don''t order songs here..." The book has not found the abnormality of Weiyue dance, but it is interrupted by Weiyue dance."It''s not us here, it''s the people next door on the left!". "Not here? No? " The singer looked up at the doorplate in surprise. "When we came, there was already someone here. We were next door, but the lady who was here thought the next door was good, so she went to the next door!" The book is also reflected at this time, immediately follow the words of Weiyue dance to explain. "Not at all!" The woman glanced at the moon dance, as if she didn''t know how to praise it. Then she pouted and turned to the left. How can this behavior make people angry. The man followed with the piano in his arms. "Lord, where are these people from? How can a singer be as noble as himself! " Book is not angry way, always think that coquettish singing woman, really very angry. "A singer can''t be so angry. If he has such a temperament, he can''t offend all the guests!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and water Mou narrowed a little. "She clearly didn''t want to, just came!" "If she doesn''t want to sing, she won''t want to sing. No one asked her to come. It''s like we lost her if we could make eyes at us." The book is not indignant way, she is really the first time to meet such a woman, clearly he is nothing, but also to make a look like no one. Just two words, one action, has already made people angry. Flat flat breath, Wei Yue dance stood up with a sneer: "go, let''s change!" Shufei nods and follows Weiyue dance. When he comes to the door, he sees Jinling coming back. He asks the waiter to say that he doesn''t like this room and changes to the opposite one. It happened that the private room over there was empty, so several people entered the private room over there together. But just for a while, I heard the previous one. It was noisy. Someone cried. Then a teacup broke out. Then there was the sharp voice of the woman. This noise immediately shocked everyone. Weiyue dance''s room is facing the left next door next to her. Wei YUEWU returns to the inside and sits down. The golden bell stays at the door. The door opens a little and you can see clearly the situation on the opposite side. Who is that room? When Wei YUEWU went upstairs, he had already made it clear. It''s Wei Yan who is the second wife of Huayang Houfu. According to the report, Wei Yan came here early in the morning, and then she stayed in the room over there without any sound. "Madam, you Why are you so fierce, my family Even if you have something to do with your husband and son-in-law, you shouldn''t be like this and beat my family like this... " The women''s delicate cry makes people feel pity. They feel weak when they hear it. Some people begin to look into the past. They don''t know which female tiger is so fierce. But it seems that such a woman is not a serious one. Before the door is tightly closed, but it will not know if it is bumped into something, slightly opened some, charming singing woman so fell to sit in the door, two eyes tearful grasp the door, crying. The man on the side was helpless, and he could not even speak in fear. Wei Yan is shaking in the air. She is always grumpy. When she hears the woman''s innuendo, she can''t help it. She picks up a plate of dim sum on the table and smashes it hard. The woman at the door is also smart. She just dodges her head. But the dish broke when it hit the door. There was a piece of debris across the woman''s forehead, and immediately there was blood on her forehead. The woman felt only a pain in her forehead and a wipe of her subconscious. She couldn''t care about her weakness any more. She screamed: "help, kill, come on, kill!" At first, we all looked at it casually, but there were so many people who would know how to be polite. I''m sorry to go around the door of a family lady, but it seems that something really happened. The shop assistant and other people came together. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Seeing so many people appear at the door, Wei Yan also knows that it''s not good. She stands up and is about to leave with her maid. If Wei Yue dances on one side, it''s not good. But where will the woman at the door let her go? When she comes to the door, she suddenly puts down her forehead and hugs her leg. She doesn''t let go. "This lady, you hurt me and want to go? There''s such a truth in this world. Although I''m a brothel girl, I''m also a life. You''re going to kill me. Let''s go to the officials and tell them why! " The strength that the woman uses is not small, Wei Yan wants to break free originally to go out, this foot is pulled tightly however, looked at one side still tightly closed compartment door, in the heart more anxious. She had come to see the moon dance. As long as she can make Weiyue dance lose face, she won''t let it go, so she booked such a box early, just to see a joy. Unexpectedly, joy didn''t see it, but she was held by such a woman''s legs. But looking at the disdainful color on a person''s face around her, her face was livid.This woman, inexplicably run to say whether she ordered to sing or not, she just said no, then the woman said it might be her husband''s, angry Wei Yan was angry on the spot. A humble brothel woman dare to think of Mo Huating, which is a great insult to Wei Yan. In my mind, I think of Chen Nianshan who sometimes insinuates that she is a brothel woman, but she just can''t explain that she is the second miss of Huayang Houfu. She gets angry for a while. So he threw a plate at him. But she also knew that she could not disturb the moon dance beside her, so she just threw it on the ground. Unexpectedly, the woman burst into tears. "This lady, even if your husband and son-in-law have something wrong with you, you don''t have to do anything about it!" "It''s just a woman in a brothel. Why don''t you come here and hurt people''s faces? How can people do business?" "It''s just a trick of singing. Everyone wants to be happy. Besides, it''s in such a place. How can it be? Even if your husband calls to sing for a while, it doesn''t have to be!" Men have always been very tolerant of this kind of things, and most of them are men here, so they all stand on this woman''s side. Everyone thinks that Wei Yan has done too much, but she is a brothel woman. Even if her husband is not well behaved, it''s no wonder that they are not. As they said, Wei Yan''s hands and feet trembled more and more, biting his teeth, lifting his feet and kicking the woman fiercely. At the same time, he shouted: "bitch, get out of the way!" "Ah, trample on the dead, trample on the dead!" Seeing the situation, the woman screamed more sharply. Then she let go of her hands and rolled directly to the ground. She screamed from time to time, as if she was going to be killed by Wei Yan. It''s so loud here, and it''s at the door of the private room. No matter it''s upstairs or downstairs, come and watch it all around. There are three floors inside and outside the door of the whole private room. Wei Yan can''t leave even if she wants to! The woman rolled twice on the ground, then suddenly rolled over and hugged Wei Yan''s leg: "madam, you pay for my face, you pay for my face!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Wei Yan can''t stay until she wants to walk, but unexpectedly the woman reaches out again. Wei Yan is more caught off guard. She stumbles and falls on the ground. Her eyes are crossed. She wants to slap her back, but she feels a pain in her stomach. With a cry of pain, he bent down involuntarily. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The maid on the edge is still a little boundless. It will see that Wei Yan bends down and doesn''t find out what happened. But the next moment she screamed, "blood, blood!" But see Wei Yan''s skirt corner has a ray of blood in slowly gushing out, just a moment later in the eyes of the public has become a beach, and Wei Yan''s face is pale, stooped to embrace the stomach, but can not even say a word. "What''s the matter?" "Here It won''t be pregnant! " A passer-by asked doubtfully. "Little master!" The maid just responded and cried out, "help our aunt, who can help our aunt!" She would not care about Wei Yan''s orders. She cried out in fear. She only called Wei Yan by instinct. At first sight, Wei Yan''s situation is not good. Two guys come to the store, take a board and carry her to the doctor''s office on the corner. They are afraid to take responsibility. This kind of thing is big, small! Along the way, the maid is close to each other. She is a timid girl. Because of her fear, she is crying all the way to Wei Yan. Needless to say, in the past, everyone knows that this is not a lady, but an aunt. However, everyone says that it''s really hard to see. If it wasn''t for the maid, she thought she was a leading lady! The girl who sells singing is not serious indeed. She was originally a woman in a brothel. She was called out this time. She was very reluctant, but there said that she paid a lot of money. She also sent a bracelet and asked her to sing a song. She just came here to have fun. But when she went out, she was also called the lady who asked her to sing today. She had something to do with one of her former guests. The lady came here to find fault today. The lady was angry at her. She would come to pick things on purpose. Seeing Wei Yan''s bleeding is a big surprise, but it''s only a sigh of relief for an aunt. It''s just an aunt. I just thought that she was the real lady of someone else. Fortunately, she was also an aunt. It would be a big deal if she ran away with her children. With this recognition, the women in the brothel are no longer afraid to be spoiled and run away with their own Qin players. "Master, we are all gone!" Jinling sees here and dances to the moon inside. Wei YUEWU sat there, listened to the truth, took a sip of tea at hand, stood up and said, "let''s go to Huayang mansion!" "Master, when are you going to Huayang mansion?" Jinling is stupefied for a while, don''t understand of ask a way, "this can go back without reason can not be proper?" There is always a reason for such a sudden visit to Huayang Prefecture. "Go to see my father. I haven''t seen my father for a long time!" Wei YUEWU smiled and went out. The farce outside the meeting has ended. Wei YUEWU and her two maids left quietly without anyone''s attention. But when Wei YUEWU went downstairs, he saw that the door of the box before him was also open. She remembered that when she left, she specially asked the maid to close the door. It''s said that Wei Yue dance came here. Tu family met Wei Yue dance at the flower drop gate. They went to Jingxin Xuan together. "Are dancing girls better?" After finishing the ceremony of Weiyue dance, Mrs. Tai looked up and down at Weiyue dance and asked. "Thank you grandma. It''s OK!" Moon dance with a soft smile. "What happened in your mansion Ah Dancing girl, grandma can''t control it even if she wants to! " Mrs. Tai sighed, and her eyes fell on the body of Wei Yue dance, which was very loving. "My grandmother wanted to get justice from Prince Yan for you, but..." Mrs. Tai said that she sighed again and said, "dancing girl, you have to fight for more. Grandma will always help you when you are not here, but no matter what, she will always stand on your side." This is very emotional. Wei YUEWU feels that since she married Yan Huaijing, the old man who once ignored her grandmother seemed to be a warm-hearted man. When she saw her, she would play several emotional cards each time. Obviously I don''t like her, but I always show that I''m so good to myself. "Thank you grandma, dancer knows." Wei Yue''s face moved. "Thank you. Grandma always hopes that you are all well, especially you. She has no mother since childhood. She is not well and does not take good care of you. Instead, she makes you grow up in her grandparents'' home alone. When you think about this, you feel hurt!"Too madam said a low cough. "Madam, don''t talk about this topic. As soon as you talk about this topic, you will blame yourself. The princess also knows you. Your health has been bad, and there is no spare time to take good care of the princess. That''s impossible. There is always no mother''s child more pitiful. If it was Mrs. Qin, then..." Mammy Hong took over the topic and appeased the crown prince. When she said that, she remembered that Tu was still there. She smiled at her and stamped her feet with some embarrassment: "madam, look at me When you are old, you will not be able to keep your mouth shut. That''s true! " "Mammy Hong is in no way!" Tu shook his head and smiled. "Princess, madam Tai saw your situation that day. She didn''t sleep all night after she came back. She''s been very weak these days. She has lost her spirit. She has been blaming herself in her heart. She also said that she can see the lovely appearance that princess was born at that time every time she falls asleep. It''s a group of jade and snow. It''s heartbreaking!" Mother Hong said to the moon with a smile. "Grandmother is ill?" Wei Yue is surprised. In my heart, I sneered, saying that I needed her to hold myself when I was a child. The so-called poor care means that I didn''t want to take care of myself. At this time, I was very skilled in playing the warm card. "I''m old, but I''m not so good!" Mrs. Tai coughed again, and then covered her mouth with a veil. "Madame is so worried about the princess! But Prince Yan''s house now It must not be the government of Yan! " Mother Hong patted her on the back and said bitterly. This means that she doesn''t want to reach out to help Weiyue dance. The gate of Prince Yan''s mansion is too high. She is a lady of Huayang mansion who can''t manage it. Of course, the last meaning is that she doesn''t care about Weiyue dance, which is understandable. "Grandma, I have nothing to do with it. Grandma is taking care of herself!" Wei Yue''s eyes are concerned. "What can I do It''s just that I''m old and worried about you. Looking at you one by one, alas It''s always different from what I think. " Too madam again low cough two, the body to the side of the maid sent to the cushion on a crooked, sighed. "Now your elder sister Your second uncle is also disappointed with her. She is not happy with your second uncle and me. Your second sister ended up like that. Your third sister, your father''s meaning never came out. Although there is a fourth Prince''s side concubine''s name, you don''t want to marry her. Your fourth sister was the prince''s concubine, but she found out that The second prince is not sure when... " The more she said, the more sad she was. At last, she could not help rubbing her eyes with a pad. The eyes were red. Looking at the way that Mrs. Tai can''t cry, but is forced to cry, Wei YUEWU only feels ironic. Mrs. Tai really can''t afford to spend money to Wei Yan. She''ll do a whole set of plays. Mrs. Tai understood her meaning even before she had finished speaking. Of course, this affectation is for Wei Yan! Wei Yan has been recognized by TAIMA now, but it is only in the house. My father should be indifferent to this. However, this is not the result that Wei Yan and TAIMA are satisfied with. If they want to spread the result and let Wei Yan ascend the position of Madam Hou Jingyuan, it''s not just a small family feast. Just too madam this meeting does not know, Wei Yan is only an aunt''s reputation already spread the boiling hot! It doesn''t matter that Mrs. Tai wants to recognize a woman as a granddaughter. As long as she is innocent, even an orphan without a father or a mother can do it. But an aunt, said not only won''t let Huayang Hou Fu add color, and will only let a person feel ashamed. When Wei Yan returned to the mansion before, she kept her aunt''s identity secret all the time. That''s why. If Mrs. Tai knew that she was an aunt, she would consider her as a granddaughter and lose the face of the whole Huayang mansion. But if Mrs. Tai didn''t know at that time, she just felt that she had been identified by congeniality, and finally found that her identity was a little lower. However, Mo Huating would immediately regard her as the main lady, but there would not be many people talking about her. It must be that people are always the real ladies now, and the past has passed after all. Now Wei Yan is dead, and she is just an aunt. The granddaughter of Huayang mansion is a concubine, which is also a concubine for the royal family. How could she be an ordinary aunt? She can''t afford to lose her face. "What grandma said!" Of course, the moon dance can''t break through TAIMA, just follow TAIMA''s meaning. "Princess, you are the only one who married and walked away. Madam Tai also has a little intimate granddaughter around you. I saw a granddaughter who felt like a match a few days ago. Madam Tai wanted to accept her as a granddaughter, but she didn''t know the meaning of the princess!" Mammy Hong knows the meaning of Mrs. Tai best. Seeing that Wei YUEWU has no objection, she immediately answers. As for who this candidate is, it was not revealed, only vaguely, for fear that Wei YUEWU would object. "With a man?" Wei Yue raises her eyes."Yes, it''s rare for someone to get along with each other. If you want to have a party in a few days, there''s always time for dancing." Too madam smile way. As soon as Weiyue dance comes to the party, it shows its approval. "Grandma''s party, of course, is free!" Wei YUEWU said with a gentle smile, she''s really not in a hurry. Anyway, the party can''t be held Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t say anything, she agreed to come down. TAIMA was very happy. She sat up straight and was waiting for Wei YUEWU to talk about the banquet. Suddenly, she saw a woman running in with a pale face: "TAIMA, it''s not good. Miss two has an accident!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "What is it?" Madame too surprised. "Yes It''s miss two who almost gave birth. She was Send it back! " The mother-in-law''s stammering report. "What''s the matter with the child?" Too madam is very anxious, suddenly stood up, because the station''s urgent shook two shakes only then stood steadily. "The child is saved!" She said. "That''s good, that''s good!" Mrs. Tai stroked her chest and sat down slowly. For a while, there was sweat on her forehead. This child may inherit the title of Mo Huating in the future. How can Mrs. Tai not care. Mrs. Tai''s face relaxed, but at the next moment when she listened to her mother-in-law''s words, her face stiffened again. "Now everyone is saying that miss two is an aunt, and When I asked her about her relationship with our house, I asked if she was the concubine''s room of the Lord in the house. I also said that she nearly had a miscarriage with a woman in the brothel today because it seemed that her husband and the woman in the brothel There''s a touch. " The mother-in-law timid way, the side secretly looks at too madam''s facial expression. Wei YUEWU looks up at Mrs. Tai''s stiff face, and there''s a cold flash in her eyes. It''s true that it''s a human saying. It''s only a long time since it''s said that it''s so weird. At that time, if something happened to her, how can it be said. Even later, I can hook up with politics. I''m more dangerous than Wei Yan! He who kills himself is not poison! "Fighting with the brothel girl!" Mrs. Tai murmured to herself, her stiff face suddenly turned iron green. She clapped her hands heavily on the chair and said in a hate voice, "she''s really out of luck. She fought with a brothel girl and brought this matter to the Houfu of Huayang!" As long as the thought of someone suspected that Wei Yan was the concubine of several of her sons, Mrs. Tai was angry. I thought Wei Yan was a lot smarter when she came back. I also knew that her aunt didn''t give long face to the mansion. So she wanted to be the main room of Mo Huating. She was very satisfied with this. That''s why Wei Yan will come back, and when Wei Luowen and Wei YUEWU are not cold about it, they propose to accept Wei Yan as their granddaughter. But what thought Wei Yan is not promising, but more promising. If it had been before, how could it have been possible for the second daughter of the prince of Huayang to quarrel with a brothel woman in public, and also in such a stormy city. Madam, I''m not angry. "Madam, now What to do? " The following woman asked again after seeing Mrs. Tai for a long time. "How about what?" Looking at her mother-in-law''s appearance of being speechless, Mammy Hong suddenly had a bad feeling. She quickly snapped, "what''s the matter? Tell me in detail!" "Yes!" The mother-in-law did not dare to neglect any more. She reported in a hurry, "the second lady and the brothel woman quarreled and hurt the vital energy. When they were sent to the hospital, the people in the hospital gave first aid and finally saved the baby in their belly, but the second lady did not bring enough consultation fee, so the people in the hospital asked for the consultation fee according to the second lady!" It''s just that Wei Yan had something wrong with her. She even let people go to Huayang mansion to pursue debts. No wonder others think she''s the aunt of Huayang mansion. "The people in the hospital?" Asked mammy Hong. "A large group of people came to watch the activity. They would all gather at the door of the mansion. The maidservant didn''t know what to do, so he hurriedly came to report to Madam Tai!" In fact, the mother-in-law is not jingxinxuan, which can be described as one and a half. There were too many people coming, but the words were even worse. The mother-in-law was afraid to take the lead at that time and reported the matter to the madam in a hurry. Everyone in the mansion knows that the second lady is the new granddaughter of the second lady. Of course, this kind of thing should be reported to her. As for the Hou ye and the second master, or the third master, it''s not appropriate to compare with the third lady. This is also the reason why the mother-in-law first went to TAIMA. "Mammy Hong gave her money and let her get rid of people!" "Too madam very hard just slow down this tone to come, this can cold face fierce voice way. "Yes!" Mammy Hong nodded and was going to take the money to her mother-in-law. "Madam, then What about the second lady? At the medical center, let''s take someone to carry miss two back. " She said again. Therefore, it will be waiting for the people of Huayang prefecture to come and carry them back. "And her own carriage? Let her carriage pick her up! " Too madam hateful way. "I don''t know where the second lady''s carriage is!" The mother-in-law''s face is dazed. She hasn''t seen Wei Yan''s face until now. Of course, it''s impossible to know where Wei Yan''s carriage will be. "Send another one." Mrs. Tai''s words were almost sent out after biting her teeth. At last, she added, "use the simplest carriage in the mansion!" "The kind of carriage for servants?" Mammy Hong stopped, hesitated and asked. This represents the attitude of TAIMA. "An aunt, but also just an aunt on the way to meet me, it''s hard not to ask our house to use a high horse to pick up!""Madam, I''m going to calm down," she said in a cold voice. Wei Yan, of course, wants to save her. She must be her own granddaughter and the weight of her baby in her stomach. But it can''t be misunderstood that she is the concubine of her sons. Otherwise, it will affect the official voice and reputation of her sons. It will also affect the reputation of the whole Huayang Prefecture. Madam Tai is absolutely not allowed to do this. "But In this way, two young ladies...... " The way that mammy Hong wants to say and stops. "First bring her back to other things. Please come to Jingyuan and let him make up his own mind!" Too madam is angry cannot rest way. "Yes, I understand!" Mammy Hong and Mrs. Tai are always in the same mind. How could they not understand what Mrs. Tai means. Madam Tai means that she can''t do anything about miss two. If she wants to justify her name, she must make miss two the wife of marquis Jingyuan. It depends on the meaning of marquis Jingyuan. The previous plan was to let the second Miss become the miss of Huayang Marquis first, and then Jingyuan Marquis, for the sake of Huayang Marquis, helped the second miss to be the main lady. But now it''s the reverse of the order. We need to let Marquis Jingyuan help the second Miss first, and then madam Tai will recognize her. Although it looks like the result is the same, in fact, there is a big difference. Between the primary and secondary, it is to let the Marquis of Jingyuan bear all the responsibilities, but to let the Marquis of Jingyuan bear the responsibilities, Mammy Hong is not optimistic. It seems that the Marquis is is not a person who wants to love miss two. Otherwise, when she is a junior, she will marry him directly, and she will not end up in that situation. With a slight sigh, Mammy Hong shook her head, and the second young lady lost her great situation one by one. No wonder. Mother Hong went down with her mother-in-law, and the room was quiet immediately. Mrs. Tai sat on it with a gloomy face. Anyone could see that she would be in a bad mood. The maids and the women were more frightened one by one. No one dared to make a sound. Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept over a clump of servants, then lowered his head, held his handkerchief, carefully looked at the embroidered lines on it, and did not speak. Long eyelashes flashed twice, covering the cold in the eyes. Mrs. Tai is really amorous. She said that she wanted to hold a banquet in a big way before, and she formally considered Wei Yan as her granddaughter. After that, she became the second miss of the Huayang mansion. With this identity, Mo Huating should be able to support Wei Yan. But now, it''s clear that she doesn''t intend to recognize Wei Yan. With the most common carriage, it represents only the servants of Huayang Prefecture. When the corners of the lips were hooked, a sneer came out. Madam Tai and Wei luowu didn''t want to step on themselves and her father all the time to put Wei Yan in the position of Madam Hou Jingyuan. How could they expect that at the critical moment, Wei Yan ruined her reputation and even let people know that she was an aunt. In such an identity, if Mrs. Tai wants to be a granddaughter, she will not have any luster for the Huayang mansion. But if it''s Madame Jingyuan, Madame Tai, who takes it as her granddaughter, or is it a matter of adding color to both houses, is it just that Mo Huating will immediately take Wei Yan as the main room? If Mo Huating is so satisfied with Wei Yan, when empress Tu married her, she should directly agree to marry Wei Yan, and it will not happen many things later. In the end, Wei Yan had to die to leave. At the beginning, Wei Yan and Xie Qingzhao had to die. Otherwise, she had to go to Xie''s mansion to become an aunt. Wei YUEWU did not believe that the shrewd Mo Huating would not know. Wei Yan''s back should be mo Huating! Otherwise, today''s business will not be so comprehensive, everything took the lead, and even found a woman who once served as a guard grandmother. The flower was sent by Tu''s family. The mother-in-law was also brought by Tu''s family. If anything happens, it should all be on Tu''s body. It has nothing to do with Wei Yan. If we check again, we can only find out that the flower has been sent to Mrs. Tai''s hand. The broken jade bracelet, the jade bracelet on the woman''s hand Such a comprehensive calculation requires a lot of manpower and calculation, which is impossible for Wei Yan. But Wei Yan knew clearly that she had collected the broken jade secretly before, and now she was waiting for her excitement in the box beside her. All of them show that Wei Yan is informed, but not the one behind the scenes. Just like the original robbery and murder, what we found was Wei Yan''s man, but in fact, it was mo Huating''s. We must force Mo Huating out. No longer the one hiding in the shadow She would like to see what kind of secret Mo Huating has "Dancing girl, what do you think about it?" Mrs. Tai tried to calm down her anger for a while. Her eyes turned to the moon dance and asked with a certain degree of vengeance. When Mrs. Tai asked herself, Wei YUEWU raised her head and said, "grandma, it''s not easy to do this. No matter father or second uncle, third uncle can''t carry this black pot. An aunt is in favor and proud outside. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to hear. Even third uncle can''t bear this reputation. What''s more, the reason is that this woman''s husband has an affair with a brothel woman!"Wei Yue dances quietly and brings the matter to Mo Huating. It''s not only Wei Yan''s aunt''s meaning, but also her husband''s son-in-law is a vagrant. He was dragged into the house with a brothel woman. It can be seen that it''s also a piece of cake. When she said that, Mrs. Tai pondered. She really wanted to put the matter on her third son. She must have the lowest status. Maybe she could have talked about it. But now, it''s not right. She hesitated for a while. Seeing Mrs. Tai''s appearance, Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Mrs. Tai wants to cover things up here and doesn''t want to damage the reputation of Huayang Prefecture. Ask yourself where you want to go, but you want to go to Yanguo mansion. As expected, in the next sentence, TAIMA sighed at Weiyue dance and said: "dancing girl, grandma knows you are gentle and tolerant. I don''t know if she can be the aunt of the prince of Yan! It also saved the girl''s two lives. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Weiyue dance is almost laughed by the shameless of TAIMA. How can a man be so shameless that he can even say such things. For her own benefit, but she is not willing to take responsibility, so it''s very beautiful that Mrs. Tai wants to push things to Prince Yan''s mansion. "Wu''er, no one dares to talk about it in his status and position. Besides, there are rumors that someone wanted to harm Yan''s mansion. An aunt would not let Yan''s son be criticized." Seeing that Wei Yue dance was silent, Mrs. Tai thought that Wei Yue dance wanted to move. She went on: "you saw that girl that day. She was a little fat, but her temper and character were excellent. You were ill that day. She came with me to see you. Later she helped the girl in your room to pack things together. When she came back, she felt your situation with all her heart..." Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and looked at Tai madam. The smile on her lips was cold, and she interrupted her words directly: "grandma will not be able to comply with her orders!" There''s no room for maneuver. The relationship between her and Wei Yan is the same. She doesn''t believe that TAIMA can''t see it. She even wants to help Wei Yan step on her upper position. I don''t know where this smart TAIMA can see that she''s so stupid. Give the enemy a chance to step on her own? Mrs. Tai really looks up to her intelligence. To the enemy, she has always been bad, good and soft! Mrs. Tai has prepared a full stomach of words. She thinks she can persuade Wei YUEWU. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say a few words here. Wei YUEWU''s side has been rebuffed, and her face looks ugly for a while. A pair of eyes immediately cold down, cold hum, implied threat: "dance girl, although you are princess, but you are behind the Huayang mansion, if there is no prosperity of Huayang mansion, what do you take to fight with others!" The situation of Weiyue dance in Prince Yan ''. She didn''t think Wei YUEWU could refuse! Even if the moon dance is now the prince of Yan, how about it! "Grandma, if I don''t think I''m right, I can go straight to the son of the world!" But unexpectedly Wei Yue dances to raise eyebrows, half step does not let way. "You!" The crown prince was dizzy and went directly to tell Yan Huaijing that she was really brave. In the past, I heard that the character of Prince Yan was totally different from that of his immortal relegation temperament, but I didn''t expect that he would be cruel to her. The scene of that day was always in front of her, which always made her scared and disordered. That''s the scene of Shura hell. No one would like to see it for the second time "Dancing girl, you and the Huayang mansion are also a matter of both damage and prosperity. If something happens to Huayang mansion, it will always affect you. It''s a big thing for Huayang mansion, but for Prince Yan, it''s a matter of your own effort. Is dancing girl unwilling to help with such a little help? Do you want to watch your father sink! " Too madam said this to rely on Wei Luowen, looking at Wei YUEWU''s eyes is even more disappointed. As if the moon dance should not do this, it is not filial piety, rebellious. Hard is not good, soft is coming! "Grandmother, is this related to Huayang Hou? Is there a father? " Wei Yue looks at the face of TAIMA, her eyes are cold. Although her attitude is calm and calm, her words go to the middle of the problem. As long as Wei Yan has not been officially recognized, it has nothing to do with Huayang Prefecture. Mrs. Tai''s own work, in vain want to own or father for her back pot. "She I must have voted for my fate. I thought of my granddaughter in the mansion before. You are not here. I always need a granddaughter to accompany me. " So far, Mrs. Tai thought that Wei YUEWU must have no idea. She also wanted to play emotion cards. Her eyebrows were frowned, and she looked like an old man in twilight. "Grandma, I''m a little tired. I came to see my father. As for other irrelevant people or things, they have nothing to do with us! Besides... " When Wei Yue said this, her delicate face showed some undisguised disgust. "Does grandma think she looks like Wei Yan?" "Yes It''s a little! " Too madam stuttered for a while, a little guilty. "How did Wei Yan treat me in those days? My grandmother didn''t know that, did she? At that time, I also took into account the feelings of my sisters and took all the responsibilities on my own, but the second aunt still didn''t like me. After I married to Prince Yan''s mansion, I once talked about it with the son of the world, who once said that he would help me find out what happened! " Wei Yue dances with a straight face. "What is it?" Too madam has a bad feeling. "That''s why I was robbed on the road and almost killed by the carriage when I went to the city. Shizi said that everything has a reason and results. Someone must want to kill me secretly. Shizi said that if his grandmother agreed, he would bring someone to the mansion to check for me and see who hates me so much and wants my life."Wei YUEWU''s delicate face shows some anger, which shows that she is really angry. If Mrs. Tai insists on letting Yan Huaijing recognize this, she will turn the whole Huayang mansion upside down. What Mrs. Tai relies on is the word "filial piety", but she can also rely on this word here to do other things! "It''s all over. It''s no use checking again. It''s just Auntie Dong''s faults!" Hearing that Yan Huaijing is going to check in the mansion, Mrs. Tai''s heart jumps abruptly for a few times. She is busy with vague words and puts the whole thing on Aunt Dong. Anyway, aunt Dong has already had an accident, but she doesn''t need to worry too much. "But aunt Dong didn''t come back at that time. Grandma, Wei Yan has hurt me a lot!" Wei YUEWU stares at Mrs. Tai coldly and forces in. "What else does it say? No one has passed away. She never grows up on her own. No wonder others!" "Too madam subconsciously push way. "So, grandma, I don''t like that woman because she looks like Wei Yan." Weiyue dance brings the topic back directly. In a word, Mrs. Tai is speechless and pushes the topic to Wei Yan''s body, which is what she subconsciously does. There will be a feeling that she will lift a stone and smash her foot. But speaking in a hurry, this can''t be changed. "Well, well, it''s been such a long time. Yan wench is not ambitious, but people die like lights are off. Dancing wench''s mind should be relaxed. You are the princess now. If you don''t, how can you deal with so many concubines and side rooms in the future?" Too madam ate shriveled, impatiently waved and said, the words are also more and more unpleasant to hear, as if Wei Yue dance will not end well if her mind is not open. Wei YUEWU almost smiled. When she lost her theory, she summed up her lack of broad mind. She would like to ask what kind of broad mind is. When someone hits your left face, you send it to your right. Is it broad-minded? Or that other people want their own lives, their own hands, is really broad. "Go to your father, who should be in the inner court!" I didn''t get any benefit from Weiyue dance. Madam, I''m a little impatient. Leaning back, I feel tired. She is more and more unhappy with Wei Yue''s dance. It''s true that she didn''t care about the girl she raised by herself. She wanted to be a girl with no talent or appearance, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. How could she have expected that the girl would marry the best now? She has several charming and nurturing girls in her hand, one is better than the other. However, think of Tu Queen''s words, too madam eyes jumped a little cold. In this way, don''t blame yourself for not having much affection for her, which is what she asked for. The position of Prince Yan''s concubine is not for anyone who wants to sit down. If she is smart, she will be close to the Huayang mansion, or she will be able to hold her. Since she is so fickle, she doesn''t have to be polite "Yes, grandma!" Wei YUEWU nodded and stood up, knowing that TAIMA would be angry if she went on, but now it''s not appropriate to really turn against TAIMA. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Tai, he took his people to the gate of Jingxin Pavilion, and Tu naturally left with him. At the gate of jingxinxuan, I saw mammy Hong coming back in a hurry and Wei YUEWU walking on her side. "How are things going, Mammy Hong?" Wei Yue stood still, smiled and asked softly. "Here How are you! " Mammy Hong just ran to the front, and saw the people in the hospital. After giving the money to others, she ordered the carriage sent by the government to leave with them. By the way, it''s settled. But thinking of such a large group of people around the gate of the mansion, Mammy Hong thinks she has less estimation. She doesn''t know how the second young lady got so many people around. As soon as she saw so many people, Mammy Hong knew that it was hard to deal with. So she hurriedly confessed something at the door, and then hurriedly came to report to Mrs. Tai. "How are you? That''s good. Just now my grandmother asked me in a dilemma. Now it seems that it''s not difficult! " Wei YUEWU smiled a little and then left in the surprised eyes of mammy Hong. "County..." What else did mammy Hong want to say, but she just opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. "Princess, does mammy Hong have something to tell you?" Tu looked at the mother Hong behind him and was quite surprised. He walked two steps to keep up with Wei Yue and lowered his voice. Mammy Hong is the representative of Mrs. Tai in the mansion. No one in the mansion dare to look down on her. Even several masters are polite to see her. When there is an expression of desire to talk and stop, it makes Tu''s heart puzzled. "Mammy Hong is a grandmother''s person. She knows her grandmother''s mind best. She may not have thought of it just now, but this time she should also like to help her to say more good words for that woman!" Wei YUEWU smiled and explained. "How could Madame be so kind to this woman? Not even the granddaughter of his own family! " Tu couldn''t help exclaiming that she had been married to the mansion for a while. Even though she is now the madam Hou of Huayang, Mrs. Tai is not very intimate with her. She often sees that it''s just a matter of etiquette.It''s not like a chance encounter more congenial, or even for her to do this step. In fact, Tu''s heart was also somewhat dissatisfied. Just now, Mrs. Tai has dealt with Wei Yue dance with both hardness and softness. Tu can see it all in his eyes. When did Mrs. Tai treat people so well while resenting Wei Yue dance! "So, of course, this is the granddaughter of my own family!" Wei Yue said with a smile. The implication of this remark is obvious. Tu''s eyes suddenly widened after tasting the product. "The princess means that the two young ladies are..." She did not finish this time, but pointed to the direction of the second room, her eyes were shocked. "If not, uncle Er will spend so much effort there!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little. She didn''t plan to hide something from tu. since Tu is married to her father now, she should understand that the most important thing in the house is never the big house, but the second house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Isn''t she dead?" Tu''s meeting also understood the meaning of Weiyue dance. He had a hard time swallowing, "here Is it a crime of deceiving the king? " "Yes!" Sure way for moon dance. "Then How dare they... " Although Tu is brave, she will be frightened by the news. Her courage does not include the crime of deceiving the king. "They think it''s a backyard thing!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, raised his long eyelashes, and his eyes filled with cold water. In fact, it''s really big or small. If it''s a small matter, it''s not a promise. It''s just a minister and a daughter. She pretends to die. Although her reputation is bad, she doesn''t bear any responsibility. But if you think about her marriage and the relationship between Queen Tu, if you want to bully the level of the king can also be calculated. To make this clear, Tu only felt that his back neck was chilly. The people in Huayang prefecture were really bold. They tried to rely on this kind of thing. No wonder Li had to calculate his own life before. It was not the first time for this kind of thing. "Where is father now?" After a few steps, Wei YUEWU asked in surprise. She would think of his father in the inner courtyard before his wife. Tu is with himself, but the so-called inner court is where. "It''s your mother''s place!" Mentioning this, Tu smiled, but could not see any mustard. "I heard that Hou Ye planted several different peach trees in your mother''s yard, so I went to see them specially, and found that although peach flowers are well cared for, they are not excellent, so I asked a companion room I brought to help him look after them. He had planted such peach trees before! It''s pretty long. Hou Ye likes to sit and have a look when he''s free, and... " "And what?" See Tu''s stop here. Wei YUEWU''s intuition is that there is something in it. He asks. "The Marquis has brought a man himself. It''s said that planting peach trees is also very good. But the companion I brought said that the man didn''t seem to understand very well, but the Marquis believed him very much. He talked about peach trees with him from time to time. Sometimes it''s just an hour. But when they talk, my companion was supported on one side!" Speaking of this, Tu''s family is also a bit puzzled, but what''s more puzzled is Wei YUEWU. Before marriage, his father was calculated by others, so he came to his mother''s yard more. Now it must be Li''s. If Tu''s family has an accident, the first one is his father. What he said before is that he is not satisfied with the family and still can''t trust his mother, so he won''t go to the new house but his mother''s former residence. Something happened to Tu at that time. This is the evidence that his father wanted to assassinate him. At that time, there will be no argument. But I also reminded my father at that time, and my father also said that he understood. What''s the reason now? I really like these peach trees? My father has always liked the gold and stone objects, but he has never seen them lose his intelligence. Then why do they do this now, especially when he has made it clear. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yue stood still and turned to her mother''s yard. Tu thought for a moment, hesitated a little, but followed. Take two steps, catch up with Wei Yue and dance softly: "or that person is also the old acquaintance of Hou ye, who just wants to put people in." "How does mother know?" Wei YUEWU looks over at Tu Shi, and her beautiful eyes are light. "Here In fact, it''s not hard to guess. When the Marquis first brought people here, he was very friendly. The two people seemed to talk casually, and Wei Cheng, the steward beside the Marquis, seemed to have known him Tu thought for a moment. Wei Cheng knows this man? Wei Yue dances willow eyebrows and frowns slightly. He thinks it''s mysterious. There''s absolutely a reason he doesn''t know, which makes his father so abnormal The yard is still that yard, but suddenly it looks more vigorous. As soon as I enter the gate, I can see two rows of willows, which are planted in the open yard. The newly trimmed willows, with little tender teeth, are dancing in the wind. Turning to the back, I haven''t seen the peach tree for a long time. It looks like it''s growing taller and coarser. At first sight, I know it''s well raised and full of spirit. "Madame!" A 30-40-year-old middle-aged woman came out and saluted Tu respectfully. She looked well behaved. "This is my chaperone, her mother. She used to follow my mother. She has been following me since then. Now she has also followed me to Huayang Houfu!" Tu''s introduction. Therefore, this should be Tu''s real confidant, brought from his mother''s hands, rather than Tu''s residence. This feeling with grow up like an orphan moon dance of course understand. "Her mother, this is Princess Jingde, Prince of Yan!" Tu said and then turned to introduce to his mother, after the wedding banquet that day, Wei Yue left, but the mother-in-law did not see. And now she is not serving Tu''s side, so she can even guess that she should not be Tu''s close mother, who is arranged for Tu''s family by Tu''s Grand Master''s house. She looks like a rough mother.Tu''s wife, the maid and mother-in-law are arranged by Tu Taishi! "The maidservant has seen the princess!" Her mother saluted the moon dance. Wei YUEWU raised his hand politely, smiled and said: "his mother is free. You are his mother''s dowry. Naturally, you are his mother''s confidant. I hope you can help his mother well in the future!" In fact, the Houfu of Huayang is not as peaceful as it looks on the surface, and not to mention that TAIMA is full of strange things. Even her father, Weiyue dance, feels that sometimes she can''t see through. She can only be sure of a few points. Her father should be a person with a secret, and his father really loves him. "Don''t worry, princess. The maidservant must help our wife. There are many places that she doesn''t understand when she comes to Huayang mansion. If the princess is free, she can also help her to point out a few words. In the past, our wife used to be in the Tu grand master''s house, but she didn''t manage her family very much. She knows some rules, but she didn''t do it!" The reverent way of his mother. Wei Yue looks at her mother up and down, with a faint smile on her face. She can''t see her mother, who is not amazing. She really feels different. "His mother, the princess''s own affairs are very busy." Tu smiled. "Yes!" Tu''s mother bowed her head and said no more words. She was convinced of Tu''s words. "His mother, aunt pear, is in it?" "Where is the Marquis? He''s talking to Aunt Li!" Her mother reached for her finger, and Wei YUEWU saw that it was on the edge of the Pavilion behind her. Her father was talking to a woman. Wei Luowen is back to Wei Yue. He can''t see his face, but he can see the face of the woman opposite. To see clearly that woman''s face, Wei Yue dance also can''t help but light Yi. A woman in her twenties looks like she has her hair tied with a band at will. It doesn''t have many colors, but it gives a sense of peace. Under the slender willow beauty, her eyes are full of a light smile. Even with one eye, it makes people feel a kind of tenderness from the bottom of their heart. It looks like she is in her twenties, but it looks like she is in her thirties. A woman who has blurred her years has a calm and gentle style. Is this a servant? The water eyes of Wei Yue dance have a deep starting point. Even if they are only wearing ordinary clothes of servants, the feeling of this woman is not the same. The cloth clothes and the clothes can''t cover her elegance. This feeling It''s a bit like the fat shopkeeper of Xianzhuang. Suddenly, the fat shopkeeper''s appearance flashed in my mind. At first glance, he did not look like a common man in the market, but had a sense of unshakable elegance. "This is Aunt Li?" Wei Yue asked again in surprise. "Yes, this is Aunt Li brought back by the marquis. It''s said that she has a lot of research on peach tree planting, but this method is suitable for the maidservant." "But Aunt Li is very good. If there is any dispute, it is generally based on the slave, but she has no share with the slave." Wei Yue''s heart moved. It seemed that something flashed in her heart, but she couldn''t hold it for a while. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yue dance narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Yes!" Her mother nodded and led the way in front of her. Their movement finally shocked Wei Luowen. He turned around to see Wei YUEWU, with a surprise smile on his face. Turning around and striding over, I had to come to Wei Yue''s body and look at Wei Yue''s body for a few times. I found that her spirit was not bad, so I took a sigh of relief and said with dissatisfaction, "how''s wu''er''s body? When your grandmother came back, she said that your situation was really bad. I was going to come to see the dancing. But Yan Huaijing said that it was a small thing. He was ill all over the house and could not receive me! " It turned out that my father had come, but it was the black fox who stopped him. "Don''t worry, father. I''m in good health." Wei YUEWU smiled and gave Wei Luowen a gift first. "That''s good, that''s good! Wuer is fine. She thought that she would break into Prince Yan''s mansion even if she broke into it tomorrow. " As soon as Wei Luowen thought of Yan Huaijing''s lazy handsome face, he became more and more dissatisfied. Such a big thing, falling in Yan Huaijing''s mouth, is a small thing. Whether the dancers have fainted or a small thing, then what is a big thing. When others saw Yan Huaijing''s handsome face, they all thought it was more eye-catching. However, when Wei Luowen saw Yan Huaijing''s face, he felt angry more and more. He even had a feeling that he had married his wife. He also came out every day to attract bees and butterflies. What was he going to do. Every time I think of another Yandi woman in his family who is said to be a childhood sweetheart, Wei Luowen feels very uncomfortable. He feels that he didn''t see it clearly at the beginning, so he pushed his daughter into the fire pit. Also more and more firm their own ideas, his daughter, he will save! "The next time my father comes, I''ll inform wu''er directly. I don''t need to tell Shizi!" Seeing his father''s angry face, Wei YUEWU covered his lips and smiled. At this moment, the scars on his father''s face were not only frightening, but also childish."Good!" Although it''s inconvenient to see the women in the inner court directly, Wei Luowen thinks it''s excellent. Of course, his daughter is not inconvenient. "Come here, dancer. This is Aunt Li!" After saying this, Wei Luowen turns to introduce to Wei YUEWU that this Aunt Li just followed Wei Luowen. "I''ve seen Princess shizifei!" Aunt Li bowed to the moon dance. Looking at her saluting posture, Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, but her face did not show. She said softly, "Aunt Li is very kind. Since my father invited Aunt Li to take care of peach trees, I believe in Aunt Li''s skills." "The Marquis thinks highly of the maidservant!" Aunt Li said with a graceful smile. She was not humble or overbearing in her manners. At first sight, she was a person who had seen the scene. There is no stagnation in response. It is natural to ask questions and look at Weiyue dance. And the just gift, even the standard let Wei Yue dance have to marvel, even with the avant-garde Qiu Fu side of the palace sent, to teach her etiquette of mother Wang, seems to be some incomparable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 I don''t know how to plant peach blossom! But she can acutely sense that Aunt Li is also observing herself carefully. But every time I look at the past, the woman who has blurred the years tonight has a gentle smile on her face. When I look at myself, her behavior is even more humble, even a kind of thin feeling. It''s a wonderful feeling. She is paying attention to herself, and has been paying attention to herself. Although there is almost no trace in this kind of survey, Weiyue dance still finds out. "Father, mother''s house is open?" Wei YUEWU suddenly saw the back window of the front main house open, and asked in surprise. Although it used to be airy sometimes, it was basically just a little opening of the door, not a big opening of the back window. "Aunt Li said that if your mother''s house is closed for a long time, it will smell moldy, especially in the current weather." Verlovan looked over his head and explained with a smile. The eyes of Weiyue dance are deep. Although the words are reasonable, my father never heard people''s advice so much, let alone this is my mother''s house! Wei YUEWU didn''t stay in Huayang for a long time. After a few words with Wei Luowen, she left. Wei Luowen is reluctant to leave Wei YUEWU for dinner, but Wei YUEWU implicitly tells him that he doesn''t want to have more contact with the woman who looks like Wei Yan. But too madam''s meaning is wants to let oneself admit her Huayang Hou mansion second miss''s identity. Hearing Wei Yue''s dance, Wei Luowen was not happy with it. He didn''t like the woman. Inexplicably, when the woman came out, she couldn''t find out for a while. As for who her husband''s family was, the second brother said that she was also a innocent family, but he didn''t say who it was. As for his mother, I don''t know what happened. He said that he would recognize people at the first sight of fate. I thought that as long as the old lady was happy, it''s just a dowry from the Houfu of Huayang. It''s nothing. Besides, it''s also the back yard. So Wei Luowen only let Tu Shi pay a little attention, but he didn''t pay much attention. I can''t believe I forced my daughter. Mrs. Tai is just struggling in the mansion. Thinking that the woman is very much loved by the lady now, Wei Luowen feels that her head is big, so she also thinks that Wei Yue dance should go back early, so as not to cause anything later. When Wei YUEWU''s carriage left, he saw that there were still many people in front of the gate of Huayang marquis. He still surrounded many people. Although he dared not to lean too close, he pointed at them far away. "Master, why haven''t they left?" Jinling put down the curtain and frowned. "There are so many aunts in Huayang mansion, and they still argue with the brothel girl. Everyone is curious about who is involved with the brothel girl!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said slowly, "whether it''s father or second uncle, or even third uncle, his reputation has always been very good, let alone elder brother''s reputation." There are a lot of curious people in Huayang Prefecture, which has a good reputation, but there are also many people who come to explore the news! Although there is no organization to watch the bustle, those who come to explore the news have plans to prevent the crowd from dispersing. As a general guarding the border, and now two brothers, one culture and one military, Huayang marquis is the holy family member Zhenglong. There are not a few people who are envious of Huayang marquis. If they have the chance to impeach Huayang Marquis, there are still many people willing to do it. "Is it someone who wants to make a living?" Jinling thought about it and said, "will it involve the master?" "Yes!" Wei YUEWU nodded his head definitely. There was a trace of cold and cruel in the water eyes When the carriage returned to the residence of Yan state, Wei YUEWU lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw Yan Huaijing accidentally. Looking at Yan Huaijing''s appearance, just about to go out, the gorgeous and broad carriage stopped at one side. Yan Huaijing had already raised his foot to get on the carriage. Seeing the carriage of Weiyue dance coming, he purposely went to the carriage of Weiyue dance. As soon as Weiyue dance came out, he reached out and naturally gave Weiyue a hand. The servant had already released the little ones under the carriage. Wei YUEWU took his hand and stepped on the little ones to get off the carriage. "Going out?" After standing, Wei YUEWU looks at Yan Huaijing and says softly. "If you want to go to the palace, do you want to go together?" Yan Huaijing''s smile and beautiful lips were quite leisurely, but he didn''t rush to the palace. Hand also holding the hand of Weiyue dance, walk slowly to one side of the path, which is the direction of the garden of Prince Yan''s mansion. See Yan Huaijing with the moon dance to the path, a few maid and the waiter set fun far behind. "How can I suddenly enter the palace at this time?" Wei Yue dance raised her beautiful eyes and asked softly. "About mohawtin!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little and looked very lazy. The heart of Weiyue dance is a sudden Dance: "is it today''s business? Is that the one who sent that woman and son? "She asked Yan Feng and Yan Yang to deal with this matter, and asked them to report the result directly to Yan Huaijing. I think it should be this matter. Although I have some suspicion in my heart, I did not expect to report it to the palace. "The woman was sent by the people of Mo Huating. When they went in, Yan Feng died. There is no evidence that he made them do it!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way, her eyes are gentle and peaceful. "Then how can I get into the palace?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a moment, gathering her eyebrows and thinking. "There is no evidence, of course, it can also produce evidence. Mo Huating does not leak any water. It seems that there is no evidence. The mother-in-law is dead. No one can testify against him. His people left early, leaving no trace. They are skilled. If I didn''t let people stare at this piece early, I couldn''t find the bodyguard!" Yan Huaijing continues to talk and says calmly. "You caught the bodyguard?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes widened in surprise. "Catching is catching, but I can''t speak at all!" Yan Huaijing sighed and said as if distressed, "he even killed himself by biting his tongue. Although his life has been saved, he can''t speak. It''s really a trouble!" "Handwriting?" Wei Yue thinks about it, reminds me. "It''s said that I can''t write!" Yanhuaijing road. Therefore, even if we have caught the man, we cannot testify against Mo Huating. This kind of behavior, just like the way to Beijing, is water tight. The behavior of Mo Huating is really terrible. "Is there no way to prove him?" "Yes, since he can''t say anything, there are benefits that can''t be said!" Yan Huaijing said in a natural and unrestrained manner, "I asked someone to throw a suit of clothes for the guard of Mohua Pavilion in that yard." Wei YUEWU looks at Yan Huaijing''s deceptive handsome face without any words, so he says it will be framed again. But because the bodyguard can''t say anything or express anything, it becomes a matter of course. Anyway, the mother-in-law has died, and the only evidence has been killed. The rest is that the public says that the public has reason, and the mother-in-law says that the mother-in-law has reason. It depends on who says it more strongly, or who the emperor believes it more. If there''s no evidence, just fake it. It''s really a bandit theory, but it may be really useful to Mo Huating. Mo Huating''s secret plan is not small. There seems to be no evidence for what he has done, and almost all the so-called witnesses have died. This is the strength of Mo Huating, but now it has become the evidence that Mo Huating can''t distinguish clearly. The living bodyguard, though unable to say anything, is a living proof. Attack his own shield with his own spear, but I don''t know whether it is spear or strong shield "You are going to the palace now because you have captured the people of mohawtin, so the emperor of the palace calls you to ask questions!" Although I know yanhuaijing won''t suffer losses, Wei YUEWU thinks about it, but I''m not sure. This is not clear at first. If Yan Huaijing''s people catch Mo Huating''s story, it is equivalent to bringing Yan Huaijing into this story, which is not good for Yan Huaijing. How can people in the land of princes intervene in such affairs? It''s the internal affairs of the aristocratic family in the capital! "My men didn''t catch it!" Yanhuaijing led Weiyue dance to a pavilion on the side, and smiled for a while. "If I really caught it, or if I need more evidence, people in Beijing believe in Mo Huating more!" "So..." Wei Yue asked with two long lashes. "It''s natural that the second prince caught it. He was almost killed before the second prince, or even if he was ok, if I had an accident, he would not be better. If something like this happened, it almost calculated both of us. It was calculated in his own territory. Moreover, as soon as he played, he knew that the second prince was holding fire. As soon as he heard my news, he hurried to come." "So You wrote to the second prince, and then he sent someone to catch it. By the way, he found some clues? " Wei Yue asked with her eyes wide. "It was found by the second prince himself!" Yan Huaijing said seriously and sat down with Wei YUEWU at the fence on one side. "Always the second prince has suffered such a big loss this time. Look everywhere for who framed him!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed slightly. So when he found some news, the second prince immediately started. Thinking of the second prince who had always thought he was in the dark and thought he could do it, he suddenly found that he was the prey of others, and almost lost his life. How could the dark second prince give up. Want to understand this, Wei Yue dance can''t help but a burst of Yan Ran, indeed with this second prince''s temperament, is really a vengeance''s temperament, how can not eat such a dumb loss. "Then What happened to the emperor? " Looking at Yan Huaijing''s behavior, Wei YUEWU covers her lips and smiles. It seems that this is related to the assassination before the second prince. Also, there is no evidence, so it''s really unclear now.It''s not so convenient for Mo Huating to escape safely. There''s no evidence. Sometimes both sides are the same. They have different opinions. But next, the emperor agrees more with who www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "It is because of this that the emperor specially sent me away, and I must have been one of the parties at that time!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way didn''t have any sense of urgency. It seemed that it was someone else''s business, not that he almost lost his life. As for the respect for the emperor, Wei YUEWU couldn''t even hear it. See Wei Yue dance disagree blink water Mou, Yan Huaijing picked pick handsome eyebrow evil spirit to ask: "how? But I don''t want to go? " "Shizi, you are the client, how can you be so tired!" Without following his nonsense, Wei YUEWU glanced sideways at him, dissatisfied. "Isn''t there a second prince!" Yan Huaijing laughed, "it''s not easy for the second prince to have such a chance to show!" It sounds like a joke and a feeling, but I don''t think it''s a big thing to look at Yan Huaijing''s beautiful and leisurely face, but I think it''s meaningful after tasting it. The former Prince is in the right position. For so many years, he has been as stable as a mountain. The later three princes are loyal to the prince. Even the fourth Prince is ambitious, but they still show their support for the prince. They also have some skills in ordinary times. The only one is the second prince, who is almost invisible in the court because of his illness. We all think that the second prince is the most useless, just look at his body. Although the second prince himself has some forces in secret, those forces are getting weaker and weaker because the second prince doesn''t show up! Now the second prince feels that his life can not be saved, or he has become a victim of other people''s plans. This time, he has the opportunity to appear in front of the public, and the second prince must try his best. "The second prince will not doubt you, will he?" After Weiyue dance tasted the delicacies, she still asked uneasily. The second prince was more like a sly snake guarding in the dark. Weiyue dance met him more than once, and was very wary of him. "No! The second prince is very happy now. Mo Huating is obviously the fourth Prince''s person. Among the several princes, the fourth Prince now has some meaning to the throne. He has already revealed some news. Stepping on him is more beneficial than stepping on the third prince and the prince! " Yanhuaijing road. "So, he was very happy to have the chance to step on mohawtin!" Wei Yue asked tentatively. "It must be. Dancers don''t have to wait for me this noon. I don''t think it will be soon!" Yan Huaijing looks up at the sky, squinting his handsome eyes. It''s nearly lunchtime. "And when will you be back?" Wei Yue dance is quite uneasy. Although he believes that this black fox will be OK, but Wei Yue dance is still worried. "Why, dancer is worried about me!" Yan Huaijing''s smile gently pinched the palm of Wei YUEWU''s hand, and even his head came together. Wei YUEWU hurriedly reaches out to block his handsome face. His pink face is blushing. This gentle and elegant son of the world is now doing more and more indecent things, and it''s still in public! "I just want to ask you if you want to come back for dinner!" Hard to plate up the small face, want to make a serious look, but the small face of the film red, really not much pressure. "It''s natural to come back for dinner. You can''t work and dance more!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, stretched out his hand, put her in his arms, put his head on her shoulder, sniffed her hair and said in a soft voice, "if you come late, dancer will use it first." Wei YUEWU''s heart was thumping. Hearing this, Yan Huaijing couldn''t be sure of it. He didn''t care to be held in his arms for a while. "Is it difficult? Is there any other pattern?" "Every little thing in the palace can bring out other big things. Besides, Mo Huating''s, dancing is waiting for a good play. It''s just a matter of others!" Yan Huaijing closed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer that he could be as free as he looked. It''s like going to the palace not because of an unknown and dangerous thing, but because of a stroll. "Then It''s not about you, is it? " This is the most reassuring thing for Weiyue dance. Prince Yan''s mansion now looks like RongChong grand, but in fact it is in the front, which is also the most easily suspected by the emperor. The reason why those three places are helping yanhuaijing now is for their own sake. Weiyue dance doesn''t believe that those places have no idea, but they dare not. This will make Yandi bear the brunt of it. As long as yanhuaijing can withstand such a wave of impact, the next batch of king is them. At this time, even Qi Yunhao stood by yanhuaijing regardless of the others. That''s why. Because of the assassination of yanhuaijing and the successive incidents in the yanwangfu, the royal family had to give Yandi a confession, only to raise the Duke of the state and divide him into kings. But how can the emperor be reconciled? This is almost the division of the imperial power "Don''t worry, dancer. I''ll deal with some things. She keeps herself well in the mansion. As for others, it''s not a matter of backyard now! You can''t come in any hurry, can you? " Yan Huaijing hugged her and comforted her with a low voice in her ear. She felt that the little man in her arms was tense, knowing that Wei YUEWU was nervous.Yan Huaijing patted her back gently. "I''m fine, so you''re not leaving now!" Sensing Yan Huaijing''s pacification, Wei YUEWU unconsciously relaxes, blinks butterfly like long eyelashes, and asks. "It''s OK, I''m not in good health! It''s natural to walk slower! " Yan Huaijing looks at ease. He doesn''t want to relax. He still holds the slender waist of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU looks at his face, which seems to have not recovered completely. For a while, he is speechless. He is telling others all the time. He is injured, and the injury is very serious. Of course, this is mainly to save the second prince''s injury. With these preconditions, people really don''t know what to say for a while. "Dance, take a rest first. It''s always late to get the news." Yan Huaijing lets go of the moon dance and stands up lazily. Wei Yue dance also wants to stand up, but is stopped by his smile. Then she turns around gracefully and leaves! Left behind alone, the willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance slightly frown. Although Yan Huaijing said it lightly, he will not be peaceful this time There should be a storm in the palace In the imperial study, the emperor sat in the back of the wide desk, looking coldly at his second son and Mo Huating who were kneeling on the ground. His face is blue for a while, and white for a while. It can be seen that he is extremely angry. Prince Wen TIANYAO sits in the left chair of the book case, holding his head in one hand, and looks at the two kneeling people with deep eyes. He doesn''t speak a word, but looks up at the opposite side with half a sound. His eyes are slightly convergent. On the opposite side of him, Yan Huaijing was leaning on the broad chair lazily. He looked very calm. Even though he was sitting lazily, he still had the grace and dignity that came from his bones. Both of them didn''t speak. The Royal study was very quiet and terrible. They only knelt on the emperor''s breath, which was too sharp. Mo Huating knelt on the ground pale, with his back on the ground, his eyes fixed on the ground, his teeth slightly biting his lower lip. "Father Huang, Mo Huating has a heart of insubordination. His bodyguards spy on Prince Yan''s house. If they don''t have a heart of misbehavior, how can they send someone to stare at Prince Yan''s house? His son was assassinated with Prince Yan that day. It must be because of him that he disappeared later!" But the second prince couldn''t wait. He reached for Mo Huating and said angrily. He has solid evidence. Unexpectedly, one of his fourth brother''s dogs plotted against him. Thinking that he almost died in the hands of the fourth prince, Wen Yi, the second prince felt that he could not tear Wen Yi''s empty face. No wonder that the mother said that Tu''s family were all bitches. Grandma also said that if there was no Tu queen, her mother was the first country, and she was the worthy prince. As for the body, if there is no Tu empress and Tu Zhaoyi, how can there be something wrong with your body, let alone the general feeling of dying every time. The second prince said that he coughed loudly and stroked his chest. His face was pale. For a while, it almost made people think that he would faint with such a cough. Yan Huaijing raised his eyes and casually lifted the second prince''s eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn''t hear the second prince coughing, which almost coughing out of his heart and lungs. "Emperor, I didn''t spy on Prince Yan''s mansion!" Hearing the second prince''s words, Mo Huating bowed and kowtowed. "No Peep, why did you let someone kill the woman? I heard that the woman wanted to cheat Princess yanwangshizi to go out. What do you mean? " The second prince finally covers his chest and slows down. Hearing Mo Huating''s explanation, he looks fierce and scolds loudly. "Mo Huating, you won''t say it''s not from your mansion, will you? Don''t transfer the bodyguards in your mansion one by one. Is it your man or not! " "Second prince, you really recognize the wrong person. That person is really not my person!" Mo Huating explained to the second prince with a low brow. "It''s not your person. It will hide the clothes of the guards in your house! It''s not your people, why should they kill people and kill their mouths? It''s not your people who will attack Princess Jingde! " The second prince said with a sneer, "people in the capital know that you and Princess Jingde once made a marriage agreement, but later you broke it because of Wei Yan. It must be the happiness of Princess Jingde!" "The second prince forbids! If you say so, can I think you are deliberately provoking hostility between Jingyuan Hou and me? " Listen to the second prince mentioned himself, Yan Huaijing picked a eyebrow and sneered. "Shizi, how can I do such a thing? This time, Shizi will give up his life to save me. I''m grateful to Shizi. I just can''t imagine that Prince Jingyuan is so mean that he didn''t assassinate us, but he wanted to assassinate the backyard woman without the power of fighting chicken!" The second prince explained angrily, looking at Mo Huating with his eyes, he was about to blow out fire. Turning around, he also kowtowed a few heads to the Emperor: "father, ask father to be the leader of his son. Although the bodyguard can''t speak, it must be prince Jingyuan who sent someone. The son can be sure that this bodyguard is with the assassin who assassinated me and Prince Yan. As for why Prince Jingyuan is risking to assassinate us, it must be because he wants to get rid of us, Clear the way for some! "The second prince sneered at each other. Naturally, the meaning of the words brought forth the fourth prince. During this period, Mo Huating and the fourth Prince were very close, which is known in the palace. He coughed loudly again because he was angry. The emperor sitting on the top looked down at his son, who coughed almost out of breath. There was a deep, dark jump in the corner of his eyes, some ferocious, some fierce, but some sad. For a time, it was like five flavors. Look at the second prince, and then the eyes fell on Mo Huating, eyes color is the same deep. "The emperor, someone framed me. I really don''t know anything!" Compared with the second prince''s anger, Mo Huating''s performance was much calmer. He looked up at the emperor with sincerity on his face. He was extremely calm, more calm than the appearance of the second prince. Yan Huaijing slightly converges his handsome eyebrows, and his eyes are deep. It''s a feeling of dependence www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "Mo Huating, don''t think that nobody else knows what you are doing. Your bodyguard can''t admit it if you want to. It''s also evidence. The father will surely cure you. If everyone who is caught says so, is it not chaos in the world! " The second prince is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He bites at Mo Huating road! "Father, look at this?" Prince Wen TIANYAO finally opened his mouth and looked at the two men''s slow way. "Father, he has the heart of no submission, brother, he has the heart of no submission!" The second prince reached out his hand to Mo Huating again and angrily scolded him, "he hid private soldiers, just want to step on our upper position." The second prince really hates the person who secretly gives himself the black hand. Considering that he almost lost his life in the Lord Yan''s mansion this time, he would like to tear up Mo Huating. "The second brother, only his clothes, can''t say that the man is from Jingyuan Prefecture!" Wen TIANYAO frowned. "Brother Huang, what kind of evidence do you need? The clothes of Jingyuan marquis will not appear there for no reason. You must want to kill your mother-in-law and then change into the clothes of Jingyuan Marquis''s bodyguard to escape, but you haven''t changed yourself at that time. Brother Huang, if you do this, you can''t cure him. After that, no one can kill us!" The second prince is determined to pull Mo Huating off his horse. "Emperor, I am wronged!" Mo Huating bowed his head, didn''t make any more excuses, just said such a sentence. "If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!" The emperor sitting on the top finally spoke, but the first sentence did not stand on his son''s side. Yan Huaijing took a deep look at the emperor and declined to comment. "Father, if this is not evidence, can we say that the people who are locked up are wronged by others? Father, he said that there was no evidence to prove that it was his man, so let him also prove that it was not his man! " Although the second prince is not in good health, his brain is turning fast. Sensing that the emperor wants to be more like Tamo Huating, he immediately speaks loudly. The second prince can''t find the evidence himself. I believe that Mo Huating can''t find the evidence either. Indeed, clothes can''t be the most important evidence. It''s not hard to get a set of clothes like this. "Father!" Wen TIANYAO turns to the emperor, "there is some truth in what the second brother said, which must be evidence. Now, please ask jingyuanhou to prove himself!" "Good!" The emperor was silent for a while, then raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice. "Minister..." Mo Huating is a little silly. He can''t imagine that the second prince, who has always been ill and weak, behaves so Lingli in front of people. For a while, he doesn''t know how to explain it. What he can get from the second prince can''t be regarded as evidence, but it can''t prove that this man is not the Marquis of Jingyuan. Although there are a certain number of bodyguards in Jingyuan Prefecture, if there are several others, it is not difficult. It''s almost impossible to prove. Just as I can insist that the so-called evidences are wronged by others, the second prince can also say that he has hidden some secret guards. "Is it true that Marquis Jingyuan has another dark guard? But what do you do with dark guards? Is there a problem with the security of Jingyuan Hou mansion? " Yan Huaijing raised his eyes, his long fingers flicked twice on the table top, glanced sideways at Mo Huating, and asked with a smile. This may sound idle, but there is a mystery behind it. What''s more, the second prince understood it. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately grasped the handle of Mo Huating and said, "Mo Huating, you really have a heart of insubordination, and you secretly raise zhongyinwei. When are you going to deal with it with us?" The second prince stretched out his hand and pulled the prince and the emperor in it. At last, the emperor''s face, sitting on it, was angry and cold. "Father, if you check him, maybe he is really ambitious. Now if you find anything not too late, if he is really......" The second prince is more alarmist. "The emperor, I didn''t want that!" It''s hard for Mo Huating to keep calm. He kowtowed heavily on the ground and said. "Then who knows, if you even keep the secret guards, what else can''t you do? Of course, it''s possible to win the throne!" At the first sight, the emperor finally got a move. The second prince said more and more vigorously, glanced at Mo Huating and sneered. At first, he was only far fetched to talk. Now, the more he says it, the more he thinks it is, and the more he looks at Mo Huating, the more he doubts it. "Father!" Wen TIANYAO frowned. "Emperor, I can show you the sun and the moon. I have no second thoughts. Please understand me!" Mo Huating''s intuition was not good, so he hurriedly tried again. "Understand your mind, is not wait for your rebellion, the father will understand your mind!" The second prince sneered. "Second prince, I didn''t want to rebel!" Mo Huating said. "Not now, but in the future, who knows? You see that you have hidden private soldiers. It''s really uncertain!" The second prince said coldly. "You Second prince, how can I be treacherous! " Mo Huating said angrily."Is it a conspiracy? I don''t know yet. Just check it!" The second prince retorted. The two of them quarreled with each other in Yushu city. Yan Huaijing glanced slightly, with a faint smile on his lips, but he was excited. "Take it down first!" The emperor''s head leaned back and his eyes closed. He was exhausted and felt dizzy. There seemed to be a muscle in the brow, but it seemed that the whole forehead was moving. He could not find out where the pain was. A waiter came over and kneaded the acupoints on his forehead with great eyesight. This relieved some of his pain. "Emperor!" Mo Huating was in a hurry. Before he came, he was confident. He thought that the emperor must believe in himself, but he could not imagine that things had changed so much. Seeing the meaning of the emperor, he doubted that he had come. He quickly swore to heaven, "the emperor, I really have no intention of not being a minister, otherwise..." "Prince Jingyuan''s oath is not to be made in disorder. Sometimes, God doesn''t have to be there all the time!" Yan Huaijing smiled and gracefully interrupted Mo Huating''s words. It was a funny look. Her beautiful eyes were not angry. "Swear if it works, there won''t be so many people in the prison!" The second prince followed in a cold voice. "Come and take Prince Jingyuan to the prison of the Ministry of punishment!" Seeing that the emperor doesn''t say anything, Wen TIANYAO knows that the emperor''s meaning is the same as before. "Emperor..." Mo Huating is in a hurry. "Go down first, I''m tired!" The emperor waved and did not open his eyes. "Yes!" See emperor meaning firm, Mo Huating dare not say more! Just a respectful reply! Two bodyguards came and took Mo Huating down. "Second brother, you should get up first!" Wen TIANYAO is kind to the second prince, and reaches for his hand. The second prince stood up with Wen TIANYAO''s hand and saluted Wen TIANYAO gratefully. He said with tears in his eyes, "thank you very much, brother Huang, if not If it wasn''t for that time that Prince Yan blocked my sword, it would be impossible to talk to brother Huang! " After that, the second prince made a special bow to Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing smiled "my second brother has a great fortune. How could it be so bad? Our four brothers are the worst in health, and they don''t show up in front of others in normal times. It makes people think that our brothers are a little bit indifferent. But in fact, how can some of us who are brothers not care about the body of our second brother!" Wen TIANYAO takes a step forward with a smile and a friendly attitude. He has been Prince for many years, and naturally knows how to win hearts. "Big brother!" The second prince''s eyes were red, and he looked very moved. He choked and said, "thank you, brother!" "My brother, thank you for everything." Wen TIANYAO said with a smile. They look like brothers, brothers and sisters. This son of the world looks like a playful man. His eyes are enchanting and colorful. He looks at them with a smile. "Yan Huaijing, what do you think?" The emperor slowed down, opened his eyes, waved his hand, and the waiter retreated silently. "Emperor, I dare not guess in vain, but..." Yan Huaijing saw and asked, smiled a little and looked at the second prince intentionally or unintentionally. "It''s really strange that the second prince and Weichen were assassinated this time, as if someone knew that the second prince was going to come to the mansion of Weichen, and the timing was so opportune, no matter what happened to Weichen and the second prince, I''m afraid the other one..." Yan Huaijing did not finish, but the second prince''s face has changed. He had been thinking about his life. He wished he could not find the man behind him who wanted to kill him. If he was a little bit, he would die! But this can Yan Huaijing say so, immediately a cold sweat. If something goes wrong with yanhuaijing, he can''t do well either! Looking at his father and his father, the second emperor and his son have always been unable to get close to each other. When he was a child, his body was not good. When he saw his father holding his eldest brother or fourth brother, he was envious, but he also saw that he was in his father''s heart, which really had no status. Once he saw his father and his brothers playing in the snow, he also ran out. Unexpectedly, he fell down and fell in front of the father. He timidly reached out to let his father hold him. Unexpectedly, the father, who was smiling at first, suddenly turned pale, and his face was full of disgust. He took two steps back, and then shouted at the servants and palace people who served him, and then he was taken back. Because he sat on the snow for a long time after falling, and was ill for half a month. Father does not like himself, in a few sons, he is the most disliked one! The second prince knows this all the time, but even so, he still remembers that he is the son of the father and the son of the emperor. How could he realize that he almost became a scapegoat. If Yan Huaijing had a real accident to save himself that day, he would become a scapegoat. This cognition made the second prince''s hand clench fiercely, and forced him to bear the chill and anger from the bottom of his heart.It turned out that he was not only unloved by his father, but also likely to become a scapegoat. Suddenly, it occurred to me that on that day, when Yan Huaijing was still unknown about his life and death, his father specially sent a doctor to treat his illness for fear of being hurt. For this reason, I also secretly moved myself! Thought that the father finally saw himself, he is actually very concerned about their own. I don''t expect this so-called concern, but even if I die, Yan Huaijing will have no scapegoat if something goes wrong. It turns out that I have underestimated the father''s reaction. In the father''s heart, I''m afraid that my son, who is suffering from illness, has never been regarded as a son. I feel cold at the moment The second prince was angry and hateful, but he must be a man of deep mind. He didn''t show it on his face. He even lowered his head slowly and relaxed his tightly clenched fist at the bottom of his sleeve. "Father Huang, my son thinks Jingyuan is very suspicious. Please send someone to check Jingyuan''s mansion!" The second prince bowed his head and agreed. "What does the prince mean?" Seeing that Yan Huaijing and the second prince mean the same, the emperor frowned and turned to Wen TIANYAO. Obviously not satisfied with the second prince and Yan Huaijing''s answer. "Father, don''t look it up! Otherwise, it''s hard to subdue the public. Even if someone deliberately framed Prince Jingyuan, Prince Jingyuan has to prove that there are really no people or things in his house. " Wen TIANYAO thought about it and replied. Now Mo Huating and the second prince have their own opinions on this matter. In fact, they can''t tell who is right or wrong. But the normal routine is to check Mo Huating first. It''s inevitable that Mo Huating''s bodyguard is turned out on the murderer. It can''t be proved by Mo Huating alone. However, the emperor did not like it very much. Yan Huaijing raises the corner of his lips. His smile grows stronger www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 After Yan Huaijing left, Wei YUEWU was quite restless. When he saw the time was not early, he asked people to prepare lunch and use it a little. He found that he didn''t have any appetite, so he just used some and let him clean up. After lunch, I just feel a little uneasy. Originally a matter of the inner court, now it has been dragged to the Imperial Palace, which represents more than the matter of the inner court. Leaning on the couch in front of the window, though holding a book in her hand, she did not read it, only frowning, and anyone could see her worried appearance. Several maids even let go of their hands and feet, and did not dare to disturb her. It was Jinling who was the most courageous. He came and asked, "master, you''ve had a rest. Do you want to take a nap?" "No, let''s go for a walk!" Wei YUEWU put down his book and stood up. "The host of this meeting is going to take a nap. Why is he out of mood today..." Jinling didn''t know what to say, so she could only persuade him. "The son of the world has not come back?" Wei YUEWU looks out of the window, his face is a little cold, and the sunshine outside is just right. It''s a sunny day, but when he arrived, there was no news of Yan Huaijing''s return. "I haven''t come back yet. My maidservant asked Shu Fei to stare out. If there is any news, it will come in right away. The master can rest assured!" Jinling comforted her. "Go for a walk!" Wei Yue dances. See Wei Yue dance insist so, Jinling also no longer advise, follow in Wei Yue dance after death to serve. Weiyue dance didn''t bring many other people, so she took Jinling to the yard. When she traveled all the way, she didn''t see many people. According to the rules of Prince Yan''s mansion, if the masters and sons were resting, other people were not allowed to have any activities as much as possible. Walking through an ambulatory, I suddenly heard laughter coming from the front. Wei YUEWU frowned and stood still: "Mingxin and Mingzhu are in front?" Mingxin and Mingzhu are twins brought in by Wei qiufute. "Yes, these two maids are arrogant. They think they are the old people of Shizi! I thought I was the master! " Jinling snorts a disgusting way. Although she bears the name of yanhuaijing''s maid, she is actually dark Wei. She never served in yanhuaijing''s inner courtyard before, so she hasn''t seen these two maids before. These two maids have entered Prince Yan''s mansion since then, and Yan Huaijing has set up another garden for them to live in. For a while, their status in the mansion has increased a lot. Originally, there were only two serious masters in the mansion. Even Miss Lin from Yandi was not a serious master. There were few masters in the mansion. Yan Huaijing specially asked people to take care of them. So they also brought out a master and son model, which made the people in the mansion suspect secretly. These two are not concubines of the son of the world! Besides, it is said that these two maids used to serve around the son. In the aristocratic family, this kind of big maid who was close to the son is likely to become a concubine room. In addition, Princess shizifei and Miss Lin are both weak as if they would fall down when the wind blows. Maybe Shizi would like them better. So the servants became more and more respectful. This is what the maids and women think and show. Originally, the two maids were cautious, just as they used to be when they served Qiu Fu as a bodyguard. Now, people''s respectful and envious eyes float up, thinking that the son of the world must mean this to them. Although I haven''t seen Shizi since I entered the mansion, Shizi is very busy. When I used to serve Shizi, sometimes Shizi lived in the outer courtyard directly. It''s normal that she didn''t come back in ten days and a half months, so these two maids didn''t care. In the past, they were big maids, and there were also little maids around, but they didn''t give formal orders. So in Yandi''s mansion, I didn''t know who I was, just a maid. But this time, Shizi not only let them live in a spacious yard, but also let several servants come to serve them, showing that they have ideas about them. After summing up the cognition, the two men immediately became complacent. The move is more and more publicized, and more and more people regard themselves as Yan Huaijing''s concubine room. At least they are half of the Lords of Yan''s mansion. The princess Jingde, the so-called Princess shizifei, is in fact ill and weak, and can''t give birth to children. If they can give birth to children before the princess shizifei, the position of Princess shizifei is also promising. In this way, I think that Jingde princess, who is deep in the heart of Miss Wei Si''s mouth, is not powerful at all. This will be far away to see the moon dance come, but turn around, two people look at each other, a proud smile, the same mind. Go up and take two steps, to Wei Yue who is about to turn around and leave. "See Princess Jingde for your maidservant!" "Yes?" Wei Yue turns around and looks at them up and down quietly. She asks softly. "It''s no big deal, just to see Princess Jingde come here. How can maidservants ignore it!" Mingxin is elder sister, which will smile at Weiyue dance. The corner of the eye is quite proud and happy. Although the words are polite, but the meaning of the words is really unpleasant."If you have seen it, go back." The moon dance light way, turn around is about to leave. "Princesses, maids and maids came into the mansion to serve the aristocratic son, but they didn''t come here these days, but they didn''t know what the aristocratic son was busy with. How could they not even enter the backyard? In the past, when I was in Yandi, Shizi would come to see the maids and maids from time to time even though he was busy! " The way of the Pearl. Jinling''s face changed, and he snapped: "what is the status of Shizi and you? Will the son of the world come to see you specially? " Whether Yan Huaijing actually came to see them or not, he told the two of them in front of Wei Yue, the Royal concubine. If he said that, it would be very surmountable. Wei YUEWU''s face sank! She turns a blind eye to these two maids, which doesn''t mean that she gives way. She just thinks that Yan Huaijing may have another plan, but no one is allowed to push her nose like this. "I heard that you used to serve the world. Haven''t you seen us? When Shizi was in the government of the state of Yan, it was like this. The whole people in the government knew that. Don''t you know that! " For Jinling, Mingxin Pearl also looks down upon it. It''s said that Jinling was given to Princess Jingde by the prince of the world. It must be a little maid who didn''t care. Of course, for those little girls who couldn''t rank in the row, as big girls at that time, they couldn''t know all about it. Yandi''s government is several times larger than the capital. "You are just servants!" The Golden Bell said angrily. "Maybe not in the future!" Mingxin''s flirtatious glance at the moon dance on one side didn''t take her seriously. What she saw and heard these days all indicated that the princess Jingde had become Princess shizifei by chance, not because she wanted to marry Jingde. It''s just that Prince Jingde''s family background makes the aristocratic look up to him. As for the girl who is said to be a childhood sweetheart, two maids said they had never heard of her. There are many daughters in Yandi''s family, and there are many people who like Shizi, but there are only a few who can tell Shizi about childhood and childhood, but there is no such Miss Lin. I don''t know where it came from. In terms of the relationship between themselves and their family, Mingxin and Mingzhu think that they are the closest people to the family, and the family has not forgotten them, but when they see them, they leave them behind, and they are especially known when they are served. The two maids were originally very beautiful. The reason why they were chosen to serve yanhuaijing was because of their looks. Besides, they were twins, which was very rare. "Palm!" Wei YUEWU''s face was cold, and he snapped. The two maids couldn''t imagine that the delicate and weak Weiyue dance was so fierce. They were stunned for a while, and didn''t wait for their reaction. The golden bell came and slapped two of them. They beat two of them back a few steps before they barely stopped. "You Hit us? " Mingxin''s eyes are red, and she looks at Wei Yue''s dance with her face covered. "The son of the world knows that he will not let you go!" Pearl more arrogant some, also cover the face, tears in the eyes around, but did not fall down. "You can complain to Shizi, but now you are not allowed to run rampant in Prince Yan''s mansion!" Moon dance cold voice way. "Yes The son of the world will not let you go! " The Pearl said loudly, staring at the moon dance with hate. "Have them locked up in the wood room!" Wei Yue looks up at the two maids and says to Jinling. "Yes!" The golden bell answered and called two women who would listen. "You You dare! " Seeing that the moon dance is really about to move, Mingxin is a little flustered. Looking at the left and right, she yells, "I We are too madam The princess gave it to the son of the world! " The Duke of Yan granted it as the king of Yan. The original lady of Yan''s mansion naturally became a concubine! Two called women looked at Wei Yue dance and two maids, but they didn''t dare to do it. "This is Prince Yan''s mansion. I''m Prince Yan''s concubine. I want to deal with two maids, but I don''t know where I can''t. If I want to see the prince complain, I have to have this life." Wei Yue turned to the two women and said in a fierce voice: "I''m not going to drag people to the wood house!" Seeing Wei Yue''s anger, the two women did not dare to hesitate any more. They hurriedly came and went down one by one. The two maids are willing to commit it, but they are not rough opponents of the mother-in-law. They cry and cry and are pulled down. There are some maids and women around. They all shrink their necks. They think that the soft and weak Princess of the aristocratic family has no courage. Unexpectedly, they even dispose of the two women the aristocratic son cares about. And they want to sell them. This is really a good play to watch! You can''t make a big deal when Shizi comes back It''s really hilarious! Wei Yue dance did not seem to be affected by the interest of the two maid, continue to take the golden bell in the garden to walk at will, but after walking the road, it is quite a bit fidgety.Casually sit down in a pavilion by the lake, lean on the fence on one side, and look at some goldfish that are exposed by the lake. There is fish food in the fence. Wei YUEWU picks it up. Once, but not once, he feeds it. The willow eyebrows are frowning tightly "Master, Miss Biao of Jingyuan Houfu asked for an interview!" The book is not far away. I was relieved to see Wei Yue dance. Report. Miss Biao of Jingyuan Houfu? Chen Nianshan, Mo Huating''s cousin? She''s looking for herself at this time? What an accident! "Ask her in!" Wei Yue nodded and sat up straight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Breeze refers to the lake, reflecting the edge of the weeping willow, more green verdant up. In the Pavilion by the lake, a woman in a Snow Suit leans on the other side. Her beautiful face is full of laziness. There is a kind of carefree flowing out of her bones. In Beijing, people are usually married at the age of 15 or later than Ji, but it is not said that there is no marriage before the age of 15. If people marry after the age of 15, they must comb their hair style. However, those married before the age of 15 have less strict requirements. In terms of hair style, they can comb girls in the boudoir or women. So the woman in front of me is still as pure and soft as the girl in the boudoir. At first sight, I didn''t grow up. I said I was 13 years old, but in fact, I look thinner, more green and astringent. I don''t seem to have a good eye. Even though I look delicate, I don''t have a long open appearance at all. But I haven''t seen it for a long time now. It seems that it has suddenly faded and changed. Even though it''s only a long way away, it has made life a bit amazing. Even Jing Wenyan didn''t give her such a feeling, but it was the woman she couldn''t see most that made her feel more like this for a while. Is this the woman he has in mind? Chen Nianshan''s astringent smile, originally thought it was Wei Yan, so she managed to deal with Wei Yan. Now she knows that she is wrong. Why did Wei Yan enter her cousin''s heart. Chen Nianshan understood the meaning of her coming today. She stepped forward two steps and saluted Wei YUEWU respectfully: "see Princess Jingde for the women of the people!" "Miss Chen is very kind. What can I do for Miss Chen?" Wei Yue dance raises her eyes and looks at Chen Nianshan''s subtle way. They have only seen each other once and have no friendship at all. "Please Princess, help my cousin! " Chen Nianshan''s eyes were red, and tears fell down before she spoke. She made a splash and knelt down to salute Wei Yue''s dance. Wei YUEWU winks at Shu Fei. Shu Fei rushes forward and helps Chen Nianshan. "Miss Chen, if you have something to say, we don''t know what''s wrong with you? What can I do for you The book not cleverly sums up Chen Nianshan''s quest for the moon dance to the prince Yan''s mansion. Let Wei Yue dance and Mo Huating get rid of the relationship. Chen Nianshan still wanted to struggle, but Shufei''s hand was very strong, and he even dragged her up, but he had to stand up and cry: "Princess help!" "Miss Chen, I don''t know what you mean when you come to me? I don''t know what happened to Prince Jingyuan? But even if something happened to him, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me! " Weiyue dance is straightforward. "Princess, I know that it was my cousin who was wrong, but he didn''t really want to back away from you later. He actually wanted to marry you with all his heart, so at that time, even Miss Wei Er of your family was pushed, just wanted to wait for the princess!" Chen Nianshan wiped her eyes and tears. "Miss Chen, how about Jingyuan? It has nothing to do with me!" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows, smiled and said softly. Eyes color with a faint cold, Chen Nianshan to very strange! "Cousin now has nothing to do with you, but But you must have been unmarried husband and wife. Now that your cousin has such a big problem, wouldn''t the princess extend her hand and help her? Even for the sake of her aunt, the princess should help her cousin! " Chen Nianshan began to cry and wiped tears with a mask. Wei Yue laughs: "do I want to thank madam Jingyuan? Miss Chen, if it''s not madam Jingyuan, or I can''t lead to murder! " "But But after all, it''s the meaning of aunt and madam Hou, and it''s also the confession to Madam Hou! " Chen Nianshan stammered and explained. This is the relationship between Mo Huating''s mother and his mother to ask for himself! Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. I don''t know where Chen Nianshan can see that she is a soft ear person. She actually said such an old thing. Now that the marriage has been done, what can I do for myself! Where is Yan Huaijing''s face. Moreover, for Mo Huating, Wei Yue dance is very popular. "I''m really sorry, Miss Chen. I''m the prince of Yan now. I''m not familiar with Prince Jingyuan. I''ve only met two or three times before. As for the engagement, it''s in the past. Everyone knows that I have nothing to do with Prince Jingyuan now. It''s still empress Tu''s intention that men and women have nothing to do with each other!" Wei Yue leaned back and became more and more lazy. The corner of her handkerchief fell under the fence, which made her feel relaxed and comfortable. "But cousin But cousin has been thinking of you! " Chen Nianshan can''t imagine that Wei YUEWU refused so quickly. After a moment''s hesitation, she hurried forward two steps. She seemed to want to hold Wei YUEWU''s clothes, but she was blocked by Jinling. "Princess, life is at stake. How can you die without help?" "Miss Chen, what''s the relationship between Jingyuan and me? Why should I save him? Miss Chen, please come back. I have nothing to do with Jingyuan Hou! " Wei YUEWU''s face was cold, his brow was wrinkled, and he snapped.It''s extremely offensive and surmounted, as if moon dance really had something to do with Mo Huating. Wei YUEWU sits up straight and has a calm face. She seems to want to walk away with her feet raised! When she saw that Wei YUEWU was really leaving, Chen Nianshan was in a great hurry, and suddenly burst out of control and cried: "princess, cousin is wronged this time, that woman is really not killed by his people, is It''s me I want to harm the princess! " "Is that woman from your school?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell coldly on Chen Nianshan''s face. She was not happy or angry. Her face was calm as if it was what he wanted to say before. "Yes, I sent it. I I''m jealous of the princess. I''m jealous of the princess, so I want to cheat the princess out and lose face. But there is no other bad heart. The princess and cousin are totally ignorant. Now he''s captured by the emperor. Please help the cousin. " Chen Nianshan almost burst into tears, "plop" knelt down again and kowtowed to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU winks at Jinling. Jinling comes to ring Chen Nianshan''s arm and says: "Miss Chen, please stand up and talk about how to hurt our master. Where did the woman find her? How could she do it so skillfully? What''s the matter with our master?" Jinling''s strength is very strong. He pinches it in the mouth. When he pinches it and pulls it, Chen Nianshan stands up involuntarily. "I I envy the princess, I envy the princess, everything is me! " Chen Nianshan could hardly stop crying, and repeated again and again, "princess, I met that woman occasionally. I heard that she was still the one who served her grandmother. She stayed here specially. Naturally, she was the princess, but she couldn''t find the chance. Today Today... " Chen Nianshan burst into tears. "Today, I have the chance to cheat you out. I want to make a scene with the woman in the brothel and smear you. I''m angry for myself, but I don''t want to hurt you, but But it really has nothing to do with cousin. If cousin knew I was going to hurt you, he would scold me! " "So you planned this today!" Wei Yue looks at Chen Nianshan and says softly. "Yes, it''s all me. It''s all my own failure. I''ve been growing up with my cousin for so many years. It''s a childhood sweetheart, but I I used to think it was Wei Yan who liked my cousin, but in fact it wasn''t you. You are the one on the top of my cousin''s heart. I didn''t move casually, but I just wanted to move. It''s better to be angry! " Chen Nianshan seemed to collapse, holding on to one of the pillars, crying. It''s more of a toss and turn. It''s very disorganized, very revealing. "What do miss chen want me to do?" Wei YUEWU looks at Chen Nianshan in front of her eyes, smiles slightly and says faintly. "Ask the princess to go with me to plead with my cousin. As long as the princess goes, the emperor will believe it. Moreover, I''m not free to enter the palace, even if I want to take things down, I can''t see the noble people in the palace!" Chen Nianshan saw Wei YUEWU saying that she was willing to help. She was very happy and hurried. "I can''t see the emperor either"! Wei Yue dance refused without hesitation. "You can see empress Tu, and ask empress Tu to explain this to the emperor. Then your cousin will come out!" Wei Yue laughs coldly. When Mo Huating comes out, his famous festival will be ruined. With Yan Huaijing, his consort, who is married to the right wife, is not clear with Mo Huating. That man can''t even wear this hat. It will be Yan Huaijing who loses face, but Yandi Chen Nianshan didn''t just come! It''s impossible for her to have such a view, so it''s Mo Huating Mo Huating is really good at it. On the one hand, he plans to help Wei Yan to the position of his wife. On the other hand, he can let this cousin do this for him. But Chen Nianshan doesn''t know whether the main room Mo Huating is going to set up is Wei Yan! Or there is something about Wei Yan in it. Chen Nianshan has to do it Or Chen Nianshan is the last one "Miss Chen, you are really joking. In order to meet empress Tu and plead with empress Tu for Mo Huating, do you really think I''m stupid, or do you think I forget the pain after I''ve suffered a loss?" Wei YUEWU slowly stood up and walked to Chen Nianshan. A cold smile came out from the corner of her lips. Although her voice was gentle, there was no temperature in her eyes. "He can take my life. Will I go to save him here? I should be glad that he finally got involved in such a thing. He is a Jingyuan Marquis who will not be able to pass on. " "Miss Chen, I''m glad to see Mo Huating caught. As expected, good will be rewarded, bad will be rewarded!" Wei Yue stops in front of Chen Nianshan. "Miss Chen thinks I''m stupid to help someone who once wanted to kill me? Or do you think I''ll let go of those who tried to kill me? " Light color of the cherry lips a hook, words do not take a trace of warmth: "good for evil, how to repay good!" Wei Yue finished, picked up her skirt and walked out slowly. Chen Nianshan still wanted to stop, but was stopped coldly by Jinling: "Miss Chen, please come back, we yanwangfu don''t want to have anything to do with Jingyuan Houfu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "Please be careful in the future, Miss Chen. Don''t involve me when you say who Jingyuan Hou cares about. If you let others listen, I will naturally go to court with Jingyuan Hou!" Outside the pavilion, Weiyue dance stopped, but did not turn back cold. In a word, Chen Nianshan is shy and ashamed, blushing, ashamed and hateful, jealous and angry Watching Wei YUEWU leave, she knew that there was nothing to do. She stamped her feet with hate. In the cold eyes of the golden bell, she had to leave. At the gate of Prince Yan''s mansion, the carriage of Prince Jingyuan''s mansion is in the line. After Chen Nianshan got on the carriage, the carriage did not start. "Go, out of town!" In the middle of the sound, Chen Nianshan''s bleak voice came from the carriage. "Go outside the city at this time..." The coachman did not start, but asked. "Let you go!" Chen Nianshan snapped. Just now, she was humiliated in Lord Yan''s mansion, which made her gnash her teeth and hate her. However, she could not do anything, because the moon dance inside was not the original lone girl. It''s not because she wants to. "Yes!" The coachman did not dare to disobey her again, turning his horse and going out. When I got out of the street where the Lord Yan''s residence is located, a small ordinary carriage was put up silently. It was the carriage of the Lord Yan''s residence, but there was no sign of the Lord Yan''s residence, so Jin Yu sat in it. The pony car is not conspicuous behind the carriage of Jingyuan marquis. All of them are the most common ones. When driving outside the city, the carriage of Jingyuan''s Marquis also took off the mark. After a few turns, the coachman looked carefully at the back of the carriage and found that the last carriage also left in its detour. He was relieved. In fact, it''s not the best time to come here when the Marquis is is not here, but Miss Chen is the person that the Marquis trusts. Moreover, the Marquis has brought her several times. Compared with the pregnant aunt Yan, Miss Chen is the confidant of the Marquis and the most likely person to become the mistress. The carriage stopped in front of a Chuang Tzu. A very ordinary Chuang Tzu can''t see anything from the outside. When the carriage stopped, Chen Nianshan came down and walked directly into Zhuangzi. On the mountain not far away, Jinyu looks at it and frowns. As expected, the master estimates it well. Chen Nianshan is mocked and satirized by the master, and suffers from a dumb loss. It will be a rush to attack his heart and find a place to vent, but he doesn''t know what kind of place it is. Prince Jingyuan is taken into the palace. Chen Nianshan panics Looking around, Chuang Tzu is in the middle of the mountains. Its geographical position is also excellent. It will be discovered when passing by the gate. But if you turn over from the back mountain over there, it will not be discovered. This should be the secret of Prince Jingyuan, as the master said, but you need to find out. Looking at the direction, Jin Yu goes around the back mountain. In Zhuangzi, Chen Nianshan is sitting on the hall. Her face is gloomy. There is a strong man standing beside her. She looks like she is thirty or forty years old. "What can I do for you, miss?" The strong man arched his way to Chen Nianshan. "My cousin was taken away. I heard that he was locked up and tried to save him!" Chen Nianshan snapped. "Here The Lord used to say that we must not use the people here! " The strong man hesitated and refused. "What''s a must? Isn''t it enough now? Cousin is now locked up. Don''t hesitate! " Chen Nianshan said in a hurry. "It''s not urgent. The master told us before. Let''s not underestimate and waste. If there is anything wrong, the master will inform us." The strong man shook his head. "It''s not urgent. What''s more urgent? My cousin said he would not have an accident before, but now you can see that he didn''t come back as soon as he entered the palace. It happened suddenly. Of course, it can''t be treated with common sense!" Chen Nianshan, with a gloomy face, tried to persuade the man in front of her. However, although the strong man knew that Chen Nianshan was a confidant of his own Marquis, he was a man who recognized the cause of death. Chen Nianshan said so, but he didn''t agree. Angry Chen Nianshan repeatedly slaps the table. She just hit a nail in the side of Weiyue dance. It will be in the hand of a middle-aged man again. How can she be happy. Besides, this man is still under Mo Huating''s control. The more he wants to lose face, the angrier he will be, the more he disagrees with him. Then this man just doesn''t listen. "Go!" Seeing that he had been talking for a long time, he had no effect at all. Chen Nianshan couldn''t stay any longer. He turned around and went out. When Mo Huating was caught, she was as anxious as a fly without a head. When she was persuaded, she immediately wanted to go to ask for Wei YUEWU. It was expected that Wei YUEWU would not save her, but also said that she was very happy to see Mo Huating caught! Chen Nianshan almost can''t put it on. She wants to slap Wei Yue hard. But it was the prince Yan''s mansion. The person in front of her was Prince Yan''s concubine. Chen Nianshan didn''t dare to make a mistake, so she wanted to rescue Mo Huating. This will be rejected again and again, and it will blow your lungs.I got on the carriage in a hurry. This time I went directly back to Jingyuan mansion. I sat down in Jingyuan mansion. Before I had a drink of water, I saw a woman and son in charge hurriedly come over: "Miss watch, something''s wrong. Huayang mansion asks the Marquis to go!" "What happened again?" Chen Nianshan picks up the tea cup beside the table and smashes it out, gnashing her teeth angrily. "Say It''s about Aunt Yan. Aunt Yan Almost miscarried, the people of Huayang Houfu want to let the houye pass. " The woman in charge of the matter was frightened and explained in a hurry. "It''s that bitch again. Who''s to blame? Miscarriage will flow, a little bastard and himself, it''s hard not to be the bitch really want to climb the position of Hou Madame with this little bastard. " Chen Nianshan suddenly stood up and pointed out the direction of Huayang mansion, sneering. "You go to say that if the Marquis is not here, aunt Yan can do whatever she wants! The child in the belly doesn''t know who it is. If our Marquis can recognize it, he will be in love. Don''t you want us to pass the Marquis to him! " She will be anxious to save Mo Huating. Wei Yan is not only not helpful, but also helpful! Wei Yan came up with that woman''s business. At that time, she didn''t think it was feasible. Now she thinks it''s really not feasible. She also puts the marquis in it. "Yes, it''s the maid. Understand!" Seeing Chen Nianshan''s out of control scream, the mother-in-law dared not say anything more, quietly retreated out and rushed to the back door. At the back door, Wei Yan''s little maid is turning around in a hurry. From time to time, she looks inside to see if the woman in charge has come out. The longer she waited here, the more likely she was to be scolded when she went back. Aunt Yan would be very anxious. She felt the pinholes on her wrist, and the look of the maid became more anxious. I''ve been waiting for a while, but I haven''t heard from you yet. It''s hard to see the end of the road. The stewardess comes in a hurry. The little maid is very happy and hurries up: "how do you like it? What does Miss table say? When will the Marquis come back? Can you go to the Huayang Marquis with your maidservant at once? I''m afraid the Marquis of Huayang marquis will doubt aunt Yan! " "Go back and tell Aunt Yan what to do about it. Miss Biao is in a mess. Let you handle anything by yourself! As for the Marquis, he didn''t come back after he entered the palace. Everyone in the Palace said that he was arrested by the emperor. I''m afraid he won''t come out for a while. " "What, the Marquis has been arrested?" For the first time, the little girl heard the news, her face was pale with fear, and her hands were shaking. "Yes, let aunt Yan have a rest. Now the Marquis is not here, and there is no problem that Miss Biao wants to deal with one of her infuriating aunts." The woman in charge sneered. She was scolded by Chen Nianshan before, and the anger was scattered on the little girl: "Miss table said that if the baby in her belly can''t be protected, it can''t be protected. Anyway, she was born without knowing whether the Marquis would recognize it or not!" "Here Isn''t this the Marquis''s child? " Little girl''s timid way. "Who knows! It''s said that Aunt Yan was not innocent when she entered the mansion. The child in the belly really didn''t know where it came from. The Marquis could recognize it, or for the sake of the second young lady of the marquis in Huayang. " The stewardess snorted coldly. She didn''t know that Wei Yan was aunt Yan, but she knew that Aunt Yan had gone to Huayang mansion now. As for what to do, it''s not something that a woman in charge of her affairs can know. "Here How can it be! " The little maid heard this rumor for the first time, but she couldn''t respond for a moment. "It''s impossible. If it were true, the Marquis would not care so much? The Marquis is also forced to recognize. It''s good to do this. Let Auntie Yan be smart. Don''t think that her mother is as expensive as her son. She can''t really afford it! " The stewardess said coldly. As soon as she pushed the little girl out, the door closed in her frightened eyes. The little girl hurriedly knocks on the door again, but the door is closed. She doesn''t want to open it at all. The little girl is turning around for several times before she leaves. It''s a mess in the Huayang Prefecture. Mo Huating was left in the palace. He couldn''t come out for a while, but it made everyone panic. It seemed that all of them were confused. Wei Yan is very flustered. First of all, the child in her belly is almost gone. She tells her that she has saved the child. In order to be afraid of damaging Mo Huating''s reputation, she specially mentions that she is a person in Huayang Prefecture. After a long time, he was scolded by his wife and told her a shocking news. The wedding party, which was scheduled to be held a few days later, was cancelled. Because too many ladies could not afford to lose their face, they would recognize an aunt who was nothing but a granddaughter. Today''s plan is to let Mo Huating come out and think of Wei Yan as the main room before we can do the engagement party again. But this meeting actually heard Mo Huating was caught into the palace, Wei Yan anxiously sat up from the bed, will come down.Frightened, the little maid quickly reached out and stopped: "Auntie, you should be careful. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you have to look after the child in your stomach. This is the only child of the marquis. If the Marquis has any problems, the child is the only seedling left by the Marquis!" Of course, the little maid chose the kind words to persuade her. For the children in her aunt''s belly who had come before, it may not be the words of the Marquis''s own birth. She dare not say a word at will. When she heard that her child might be mo Huating''s only child, that is to say, she would inherit the title of marquis Jingyuan later. Wei Yan calmed down and bit her teeth. She could not move anything, but she could not do nothing. Grandma gave her the last time. If Mo Huating did not recognize this, she would not prove that she was his main room ¡£ He may never be able to go back to Huayang mansion, and become the second miss of Huayang mansion. After entering the prince''s mansion of Jingyuan, Wei Yan knew how noble her former identity was. If she had such an identity, she would have been a concubine at first, but at last, Mo Huating would have helped herself. But she missed it at that time. Whenever she thought about it, she would like to eat the moon dance. All things are caused by Wei Yue dance. If it''s not Wei Yue dance, how can I be here! When I think of Weiyue dance, I can''t help but loosen my hand and tightly tighten it. This time, it''s Weiyue dance. It must be the ghost of Weiyue dance. If it wasn''t for her, who would know that she was just an aunt. "Go, help me to the second lady!" Bite teeth, Wei Yan said in a cold voice. "Aunt, there No more of us! " The little girl lost her face in a big fright. "Pa" a slap hits hard on the maid''s face, Wei Yan''s face is as cold as a ghost, "still don''t take me over!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 As soon as the news of Yan Huaijing''s return to the mansion came, Wei YUEWU couldn''t sit down and hurried to the front yard with several maids. Just now, the book not only saw Yan Huaijing get off the carriage from afar, but also went to tell Wei YUEWU excitedly, but didn''t know what happened. This is the time when the night is getting thick. There are lanterns everywhere in Prince Yan''s mansion. Wei Yue is in a hurry. She has a little gasp when she passes by. Several maids follow her closely. Turning a path, she sees a group of people coming from afar. At first, a white dress is like snow. It looks more beautiful and elegant under the light. When I look up and see the moon dance, I quicken my steps. Wei YUEWU stops, looks at Yan Huaijing carefully, and finds that his face is still calm. He is relieved. He entered the palace in the morning, but now he comes back after dinner. It''s really a long time. Because Wei Yue dance was worried, she felt that the time was longer. It''s a relief to see Yan Huaijing come back safe and sound. "It''s cold outside. Go back to talk first!" Yan Huaijing comes here and stretches his hand. He naturally pulls the hand of Weiyue dance. The broad sleeves fall down. The hands of the two people are held together, but they are covered tightly. For holding hands with Weiyue dance in the public, I still think it''s a little over. I blushed involuntarily, but I saw that big sleeve covered the hands of two people, and then I saw no one around to see them, so I was a little relieved, and I didn''t struggle. Yan Huaijing let her walk in. Next people quietly back, far behind. "How can I come back at this time?" Wei Yue asked uneasily, "is there another twist?" It''s not the right time to come back. Besides, Yan Huaijing is just going to be a witness. "I should have come back early, but something happened again! I''ve been sitting with you till now, and nothing else has happened! " Yan Huaijing said with a languid smile, his long fingers exerting a little force, sensing the thin little hand between his hands, "why, worry about me?" Said also specially to leer the Wei moon dance one eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What she can do about his cheeky moon dance is to ignore it. She is more concerned about the safety of yanhuaijing now. One question after another, "what happened? Need you to wait there? In the past, some important things didn''t need your participation? " I can see that she is eager. The emperor is also quite wary of the four princes. There are many things that are inconvenient for them to attend. "But not this time!" Yan Huaijing smiled. He seemed in a good mood, but he didn''t show off. "Nanxia Kingdom decided to send a princess and a prince, but he went halfway. He said that the prince was in a hurry and went ahead. Now he has lost contact for several days. Nanxia kingdom was afraid that his prince might be in danger, so he sent someone to Beijing for help." "After entering Zhongshan state?" Wei YUEWU blinked, frowned and thought for a while, with a dignified look, the meaning of not coming in was totally different from that of coming in. "After coming in!" Yan Huaijing''s casual way. "Then Is this the duty to help find this prince? " Wei Yue dances in surprise. The most important Prince of the mission disappeared, and still disappeared in the Middle Kingdom. If something happened, I''m afraid it''s not like the South Xia Kingdom told him. "Naturally, in fact What if I can''t find it, Nanxia state... " Yan Huaijing''s eyes turn cold, and his lips quietly smile, "the emperor is old!" This is not easy for Wei Yue to answer, but he immediately understood what he meant. The emperor is old, so he is in a hurry to call all the people over to discuss countermeasures, and even to save all the people until now. Nanxia is a small country. Although its national strength is not weak, compared with Zhongshan, it is still too small. It is not necessary to make such a fuss. Even if something really happened, you can also blame yourself. No wonder others. If it''s really hard to negotiate, we''ll meet each other in battle. As long as the land of princes bears the name of Zhongshan state for one day, they dare not disobey orders. Of course, this is also the fur that Wei YUEWU guessed. She believes that Yan Huaijing should think more about it. Bite the lip, pondered a way: "then, what do you want to do?" "Help to visit the disappeared prince. If you find out, report it immediately!" Yan Huaijing casually said that there was a deep and quiet flash in her beautiful eyes. It was such a shallow thing, but at this time, the ministers of the two groups quarreled in the imperial study, which made people feel more and more bored. "Dancers don''t have to worry about these things. They are just a prince!" Wei YUEWU didn''t really understand these things, but there was no change on Yan Huaijing''s face. He felt a sense of relief and relaxed between his looks: "did you use the dinner?" "I was late to discuss in the Royal study, but I used some. But I''m hungry. What did dancer prepare for my husband?"Yan Huaijing smiles gracefully and quietly, but she doesn''t rush back. She leads Wei Yue to walk on the garden path. The moon dance didn''t answer. There are a row of lanterns hanging in the corridor beside the path. You can see clearly the road under your feet. The moon is high in the sky. The night is more elegant and elegant. I don''t know when Yan Huaijing''s hand pulled Wei Yue''s slender waist into her arms and let her snuggle up to her body for fear that the cold night would make her dress thin. The next people are more and more far away from them. Without people''s service, it seems that they are the only ones in this world and that huge full moon. Wei Yue dance didn''t struggle, but subconsciously relied on Yan Huaijing, sensing his strong and powerful heartbeat. For a while, the whole person was confused. For a while, he felt like he was where he was now and where he was. When he heard Yan Huaijing''s question, he didn''t answer for a while. He only pulled Yan Huaijing''s sleeve, which made his eyes very beautiful. It seems that I can''t answer for a while. Looking at Wei Yue dance, she looks like a deer, and Yan Huaijing''s light lips bend a beautiful arc. Under the light and moonlight, she looks as beautiful as a deer. The eyes are gentle and watery on Wei YUEWU''s face. Her long eyelashes like butterfly wings flicker twice, and her mood is also unconsciously joyful. Both of them didn''t talk, but walked slowly and casually forward. The night was thick and the moon was beautiful. What was more beautiful was such a pair of people snuggling together. After a long time, Wei YUEWU seemed to respond. He said with a low voice: "your two maids are locked in the wood house by me. Do you want to have a look?" "No!" Although Wei YUEWU didn''t understand, Yan Huaijing immediately understood. He reached out and gently pinched Wei YUEWU''s nose, doting on it. "Why?" Wei Yue dance blinked her water eyes and asked puzzledly. Yan Huaijing left these two maids at the beginning, which was obviously with different intentions. "They are just maids, and I am the prince of Yan. Although I have some differences with these two maids, I don''t have to offer them up. They are maids. I hope I punish you for them." Yan Huaijing raises a handsome eyebrow and laughs. It''s very vague. Wei YUEWU didn''t respond for a moment: "what''s your plan before..." "I didn''t plan before. Since I''ve sent people here like this and I''ve been planning for a long time, I have to give others a chance. No, but if they''re too presumptuous, dancers can do whatever they want!" Yan Huaijing said with a languid smile that the appearance he didn''t care about made Weiyue dance speechless. At first, she was worried about breaking Yan Huaijing, but at that time, she had to be punished. Otherwise, she would not be able to convince the public. If she didn''t think about this son, she would have planned at will. So far, she has no plan at all. "Since the two of them have come to the mansion, of course they won''t be safe. When do they get into trouble, just do it. Now it''s not us who are in a hurry. It''s the people behind them. Let them make trouble slowly. I''m not afraid of people making trouble in Prince Yan''s mansion!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes turn cold, and there is a trace of ruthlessness in the corner of the eyes. There are many spies from other places in Prince Yan''s mansion. He has always been very clear and casual. Except for arranging absolute hands in several places he cares about, other places are very casual. "What shall I do next?" Wei Yue thinks she needs to ask Yan Huaijing. "Dancing children can do whatever they want. I''ll follow the rhythm of dancing children in the backyard!" Yan Huaijing looks like a shopkeeper, leaving Wei YUEWU speechless. He is the one who stayed, but he didn''t make any moves. Instead, he raised the two maids with a great heart. Even his wife dared to fight back. But what happened next? Yan Huaijing didn''t even have a plan. Instead, he left it all to himself. He meant to do something about it. "Then I will treat them as two arrogant and disrespectful maids, but they will be treated by your favorite maids?" Wei YUEWU glances sideways at Yan Huaijing and pouts. "Dance son is wrong, these are two girls who plan to be loved!" Yan Huaijing laughingly looks at Wei YUEWU and corrects her wording. "Is it different?" Wei Yue dances willow eyebrows. "Quite different!" Yan Huaijing''s pretty face hung with a look I was wronged. "I''ve seen them that day now. There''s no way to talk about doting or not. If I do, I can''t see them now." "So you don''t care much about them now?" Wei Yue''s face was smiling, and his hands struggled in his big hands. But I can''t help but move a little bit, and I will be held tightly with my delicate hands. "Well, dancing can do whatever she wants!" Yan Huaijing is in a good mood and says with a smile, he is really not afraid of Wei YUEWU''s troubles. Are there few things in this house? One more and one less is nothing. "Then About Mo Huating Did the emperor lock him up Since it''s not a big deal about the two maids, Wei YUEWU turns the topic back. "His cousin Chen Nianshan once came to me, but I was angry and ran away. She went directly to a yard outside the city. Jin Yu came back and said that the people in the yard felt different. It wasn''t like a common family village. She didn''t want to mix in!"This is what Jin Yu reported to Wei YUEWU when he came back. After thinking about it, Wei YUEWU thought that he still had to tell Yan Huaijing. Mo Huating is really not simple. He should have private soldiers. Otherwise, he would not have called out his staff and killed himself at the beginning, but after that, he found no trace. "There''s something wrong with Mo Huating''s identity!" Yan Huaijing smiles leisurely, and is even more beautiful in the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "What''s wrong with Mo Huating''s identity?" Although there has been speculation, but Yan Huaijing said so plainly, Wei YUEWU was still scared, staring at the water Mou and asked in surprise. "It''s about the harem!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "With the harem?" Wei Yue dance repeated a sentence, then his face sank. "Queen Tu?" "Not queen Tu!" Yan Huaijing shook his head and was about to go on, but Wei YUEWU abruptly interrupted him. "I''m not hungry. I''ll let the kitchen warm the dishes for you, and then I''ll eat some more!" "Good!" Yan Huaijing nodded with a smile. He didn''t care much about the weird performance of Wei Yue. They went back to Qinghe hospital together. The hot food had already been prepared in Qinghe hospital. Yan Huaijing looked really hungry. He used three bowls at once, and then put down his bowl. I didn''t leave the Qinghe courtyard that day, so I took a rest in the courtyard. Weiyue dance can''t sleep. It''s sleepy all night. I don''t know how many nightmares it''s had. When it''s panicked and scared, it always feels that there''s a hand gently patting its back to relieve its tense mood. Slowly the nightmare subsided, the frown relaxed slowly, and the breath became peaceful. One night without words, I have to wake up again. It''s just a matter of time. The people around me are no longer there. I feel some dull pain after touching my head. It''s clearly because I didn''t sleep well last night. "Master, you can wake up. It''s almost lunch time. If you don''t wake up, you will wake up the master!" At the end of the painting, I heard the voice on the bed, raised the curtain, and chirped with laughter. "I A little dizzy! " Wei Yue sat up a little and leaned against the cushion handed over by the end of the painting behind her. "Yu Yan, come and have a look. Is the master sick?" At the end of the painting, Wei YUEWU''s little faces were all wrinkled together. He was in a hurry. He pulled over the feather swallow standing on one side and hurried. Yu Yan came over, reached for the pulse gate of Wei Yue dance, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. It''s nothing serious. I didn''t sleep last night, so I was worried. So I hurt a little. Don''t think about so many things in the future. In the morning, Shizi asked the maid to change the medicine diet for you. After you use it, I''ll sleep in the afternoon and wake up!" It turned out that yanhuaijing had already been prepared with medicine for himself. He thought of the gentle hand when the nightmare was in the middle of the night. His heart was warm. Very warm feeling! "And the son of the world?" "The son of the world has gone out for something. He said to find someone, and let the maidservants wait on the master to have a good rest. He doesn''t need to worry much. The son of the world said that there is him in everything!" At the end of the painting, it''s no big deal to see Weiyue dance. It''s crowded again, laughing. Is it because he is aware of his abnormality? He rubbed his hand on his forehead and sighed softly. How could such a person not check it! What do you worry about? What do you fear? He is afraid that it is clear in his heart! The nose is inexplicably sour. It has a thick and astringent feeling. The long eyelashes flash twice before the tears under the eyes. My family''s affairs are too complicated after all. Inexplicably, there is even a sense of self shame. Yan Huaijing''s own affairs are quite a lot, and they are all matters of great importance. Wei YUEWU is more willing to solve their own affairs. "Let''s prepare the carriage outside and go back to Huayang mansion!" Look up, eyes color becomes calm again, Wei Yue dance soft voice way. "If you feel unwell, you''d better take more rest. Although it''s not a serious illness, it''s possible if you have depression. I''m afraid you didn''t sleep well last night. Today you don''t look as good as you used to!" Yu Yan is not so optimistic about the end of the painting because she knows medicine. She looks at Wei Yue''s face and cares about it. Wei YUEWU wryly smiles, hands fall on her face, and rubs her face. In fact, she doesn''t want to think much, but there are some things she can''t bear. Mother''s business, father''s business, and now Prince Wen TIANYAO''s business! "It''s OK. I went to bed late yesterday. I''ll have lunch later!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and tries to shake her spirits. Seeing her insistence, the maids were inconvenient to persuade. At the end of the painting, they went out and asked people to prepare a carriage for Weiyue dance. The carriage was washed and used for lunch. This meeting is the time for lunch. Naturally, it''s also lunch. But looking at the rich dishes on the table, Wei YUEWU can''t speak up. It''s the newly changed medicine diet that makes her drink half a bowl. It''s light and very in line with her taste. Then she has no spirit to drink. After a short rest, I got on the carriage parked at the door and went all the way to Huayang mansion. It''s a coincidence that Wei Luowen came back from outside at the gate of Huayang mansion. Looking at the present sky, Wei Luowen looked at his daughter in surprise: "dance son, what''s the urgent matter for you to come here at this time?" According to the rules of the aristocratic families in the capital, if they want to have lunch, they often come earlier, which is also convenient for the kitchen of the main family to prepare the dishes that the guests like.If it''s afternoon visitors, it''s usually in the middle of the afternoon, otherwise the host''s house can also have a rest. Weiyue dance will come here. Weiluowen is not sure whether she has lunch or not, but seeing her hurry, she has intuition and her face sinks. "Father, I have something for you!" Wei Yue dance also does not hesitate, straightforward way. "Come with me!" Wei Luowen nodded and said, then took Wei Yue to the study. Into the study, the little boy sent tea, Wei YUEWU picked up the tea cup and took a sip, the willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled up, looking at Wei Luowen''s appearance of being speechless. "Dance son, can have what words to say, don''t also believe to be a father not to become?" Wei Luowen''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s face and asked gently. "Father, do you know Madame Jingyuan?" Last night, Wei YUEWU thought about it. "I''ve met a few times. What''s the matter?" Wei Luowen is puzzled and asks how many years have passed since madam Jingyuan. He doesn''t understand what Wei YUEWU will ask for. "What do you think of her?" Wei Yue''s head fell down, playing with her own handkerchief, and asked. "She I don''t know about it, but your mother thinks she''s a good person. She''s loyal and reliable, so she ordered you to Mo Huating at that time. He didn''t expect his mother to be good, but his son can''t make it. " Thinking of his daughter, who was left by Mo Huating, Wei Luowen was angry. "Did her father know her birth?" Wei Yue asked again. "Here It seems to be ordinary family background, but I don''t know. What''s wrong? Isn''t it mo Huating who''s starting to be a witch girl again? He''s still locked up, don''t you stop? " There was a fierce look on verowe''s face, and a look of anger turned up at the scar. Of course, he knew about Mo Huating''s being locked up. The reason why he came back in a hurry is because of the disappearance of the prince of the South Xia state. "Father, I just think of something. Was it my mother who wanted to make an appointment with Madame Jingyuan or did Madame Jingyuan want to make an appointment with my mother?" Wei YUEWU shook her head. She came to intercept Wei Luowen this time just to understand her doubts. Since she knew that Mo Huating''s life experience was different, she thought about it over and over again. "Here I''m not sure, but your mother said that Madame Jingyuan is very good and nice. If she has something to do in the future, it doesn''t matter if you marry to the mansion. Madame Jingyuan will surely look after her for her own sake and take good care of you. " Willowen thought and answered. It had been many years, and he could not remember who had first mentioned it. Ruier once said that Madame Jingyuan likes dancing very much, and she said it over and over again. At first, she didn''t care about it. Later, Ruier said that she wanted to get married with Jingyuan Houfu. She thought that this matter had already begun. Considering that Madame Jingyuan is really good, it should be filled. "Dance son, isn''t this marriage early wrong?" Looking at the appearance of Wei Yue''s dance, Wei Luowen''s heart thumped for a moment, anxious. It was a bit of doubt in her heart that Weiyue dance was not easy to answer. Now because of Yan Huaijing''s answer yesterday, it has been magnified infinitely, but there will be no evidence, but it can''t be used to talk for a while. I think I''m too much of a shadow catcher. "My father, I don''t think it''s wrong. I think it''s strange. Is Madame Hou Jingyuan as good as her mother said? I was born very weak, right? Madam Jingyuan should also know. After her mother died, I was even worse. Didn''t madam Jingyuan ever say she wanted to quit marriage? " Weiyue dance''s implicit way. It''s too nice for madam Jingyuan in her mother''s kiss to make Weiyue dance almost unbelievable. My mother was not in Beijing when I was urinating, and I met with Madame Jingyuan after I got married with my father. But later on, all kinds of things show that empress Tu is killing her mother, but the Madame Jingyuan, who has been making friends with her mother, really knows nothing, or pretends not to see it? She is not her mother. She is not so naive. Especially after she came to Beijing, she is used to seeing the things around the road. It''s really hard to believe that madam Hou Jingyuan doesn''t know anything. But if you know, why don''t you remind your mother and know nothing? If it''s true that she doesn''t know, what kind of psychology does she have to let her only child marry her? The weak and sickly self, if not taken good care of, may not have much time to live. How could she let her only son marry her? Moreover, after her mother died, she still didn''t mean to back away from marriage. Is this lady Jingyuan really a sincere person, or do you think they have other plans. Originally, Wei YUEWU didn''t know what this Jingyuan Hou lady meant, but now she doesn''t think it''s what she imagined. Madam Hou Jingyuan is not easy! This is the conclusion that Wei YUEWU thought about last night!There''s no evidence, but there''s intuition. But seeing that Mo Huating can hide himself, Chen Nianshan stayed in Jingyuan''s Houfu early. Weiyue dance thought that everyone''s praising Jingyuan''s Hou lady was not what others thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Wei Yue dance has a kind of intuition. Madam Hou Jingyuan is a farsighted person! If you associate with others and think too much, you must have a plan. "Madame Hou Jingyuan didn''t say that she was going to withdraw from marriage. When your mother was away, she sent us something specially. It said that it was to reassure our hearts. Then you sent it to my grandfather''s house. I once sent someone to ask Madame Hou Jingyuan about it. Madame Hou said that she had no problem. But when you return to Beijing, she will marry Mo Huating directly. Besides, it''s nothing!" Weiluowen is still thinking about Weiyue dance, but he doesn''t find the abnormality on Weiyue''s face. That is to say, Mrs. Hou Jingyuan knows that she has gone to her grandfather''s house and should know the address of her grandfather''s house. But for so many years, she has never seen Mrs. Hou Jingyuan pay attention to her. Even her marriage was told by her grandmother not long ago. That Jingyuan Hou''s wife in the capital of their passion is to show who. At that time, my mother was gone "Then I was at the border..." At this point, Wei Luowen was also ashamed and could not speak for a while. In fact, he didn''t care about his daughter at that time, so that people in the whole capital knew that dancing was out of their mind. This was originally my own mistake! The moon dance is silent. Time goes by too long, and at that time, it was the mother who contacted with Madame Jingyuan. It seems that my father didn''t know the internal affairs here. "Father, is madam Jingyuan familiar with the dead Miss Tu er?" See Wei Luowen half silent, Wei Yue dance took over the topic of confusion asked. "It should be cooked!" Wei Luowen said, "Madame Marquis Jingyuan, second Miss Tu Fu, Madame Yang Shilang, your mother and Tu Zhaoyi in the palace are all familiar with each other. Their relationship should be good!" "Miss Tu Er approached my mother with ulterior motives. Mrs. Yang Shilang knew something about it and ended up feeling depressed. Do you think Tu Zhaoyi and Madame Jingyuan really knew nothing about it?" Wei YUEWU looks up at Wei Luowen. His eyes are full of glass and jade, but they are very deep. Wei Luowen''s eyebrows and heart danced heavily twice, and then said slowly with half a sound: "wu''er said it''s reasonable. According to wu''er''s words, at the beginning of the marriage, or the wife of marquis Jingyuan found it on her own initiative. Your mother is a little introverted. If it''s not mentioned by the owner of marquis Jingyuan, or she won''t ask you to marry Mo Huating so strongly!" Some things don''t need to be thought about, and when I think about it carefully, I think there are some questions. Ruier is the most indifferent person. Even if something like that happens, she just ignores herself, rarely takes any violent action, and doesn''t insist on anything. But she insists on dancing''s marriage. "Your grandmother was against this marriage!" "Grandmother is against the marriage. Why?" For the first time, Wei Yue dance was surprised to know Mrs. Tai''s attitude towards this matter. "Your grandmother thinks that there is a shelf in Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion. In fact, it''s just a family. Even if Mo Huating inherits the throne of Jingyuan marquis in the future, it''s not a big family." Weiluowen said. At that time, it was true that the old Jingyuan Marquis was not a man who had done anything, but had done it under the title of Jingyuan marquis. As for what he did in the court, he could not compare with Yang Shilang. In this way, Mo Huating was not worthy of the moon dance. Mrs. ether''s mind is quite justifiable to oppose this marriage. "But at that time, your mother made a commitment to it, and Force me, I See your mother when vogue is ill, the body is not good, as she wishes, and Jingyuan Hou Fu made a marriage! " Wei Luowen sighed, this marriage is ordered completely because of Ruier''s attitude. If it wasn''t for Ruier''s illness at that time, if it wasn''t for Ruier''s insistence, it would be too much for her to pass! But in the end, he couldn''t help but go to his wife and say that only the crown prince could barely agree. "Father, can you help me to check the family background of this Jingyuan Hou lady? Is she related to anyone in the palace?" Wei Yue nodded. Some of the things in the old capital city, Wei Yue dance felt that it was more appropriate to ask her father, let alone these things related to her mother. "OK, I''ll check it! What did dancer find? " The way that Wei Luowen doubts. "Some, but not sure!" Wei YUEWU nodded, but didn''t hide it. "I know something about Prince Jingyuan. It''s convenient to check. I''ll send it to Prince Yan''s mansion when it''s almost done!" Wei Luowen did not ask again, said. "Thank you father!" Wei YUEWU stands up and salutes Wei Luowen respectfully. Wei Luowen quickly reached out to hold on, sighed deeply: "dance son, you are my daughter!" It''s sad to say that, even if it''s just a sigh, it makes Weiyue dance have mixed feelings and look up at her father. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say. "I haven''t eaten lunch yet. Let''s use it with my father!" Velovine asked gently, turning the subject around."Father, I''ve already used it, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to see my mother!" Wei Yue dance''s face also recovered freely, laughing. She''s talking about Tu! "Well, then go ahead. It''s still early. Don''t rush to catch up! Your health is not good. It hurts you to rush here and there. " Wei Luowen looked out of the window of the sky concerned about the way. It''s not convenient for him to chat with Weiyue dance. "Yes, father!" Wei YUEWU nodded and retreated in response. After standing outside the study door, he calmed down for a while, and then took the golden bell to Tu''s qingyuwan. In Qingyu Wanli, Tu also finished his lunch. Hearing that Weiyue dance had been stupefied for a while, he happily accepted it. See Wei Yue dance come here, walk a few steps quickly, come up and take her hand and enter together. When two people sat down in the room, Tu asked with concern, "do you have lunch? Do you want the kitchen to make some for you?" She is madam Hou of Huayang, and qingyuwan naturally has a small kitchen, for fear that it is inconvenient for her and Wei Luowen to eat. "Thank you mother, I''m not hungry!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and smiled. "What can I do for you to come this time today?" Like Wei Luowen, Tu also thought that it was unreasonable for Wei YUEWU to come at this time. When Xiaguan asked, "but what happened to yanwangfu?" "Mother, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with Prince Yan''s residence, but the prince came back late yesterday. I waited for a meeting and slept late, but I got up late today, so I used breakfast and lunch together." Compared with Wei Luowen, Wei YUEWU even feels more natural around her stepmother, which will cover her lips and smile. "Last night, I also went to bed late. After I asked Mrs. Tai an early this morning, I went to bed again. It was not long before I got up!" Tu rubbed his forehead and said with a wry smile, "your father also came back very late. It''s estimated that it''s the same as Shizi, but the house has been noisy for a long time." "In the mansion? What about the second lady? " Wei YUEWU smiled and said. "It was the second young lady, who thought that she was at least innocent, married the old lady. Who knows that she was just an aunt. Yesterday, she quarreled with the old lady in the brothel and almost lost the child she was pregnant with. It was thought that she was the aunt of our family outside. Too madam didn''t make it clear!" Tu sighed, helplessly, and asked the maid to give Wei YUEWU tea and cake. "What does Madame mean?" Wei YUEWU picked up the tea, took a sip and asked. "Madam Tai means to delay for a moment, but it can''t be delayed. There are rumors about your father, your second uncle and your third uncle. They are all guessing who''s aunt, who is immoral and who is involved with the brothel woman. I think of such a thing, but it''s also very easy to say clearly. It''s just a woman I met on the way. I don''t know if I''m honest What do you worry about, madam! " Tu''s talking about it is also very upset. It''s the face of the whole Huayang mansion that will be lost, but it''s just that Mrs. Tai is so considerate of the second young lady who doesn''t know where to come out. "Mother doesn''t have to worry. Since this is what Mrs. Tai means, you can let Mrs. Tai decide!" The way of Weiyue dance. There are some things that she can''t tell Tu''s listening to. She can only hint that she''s too much of a lady to interfere in. She''s not enough. "I think so, too." Tu sighed again, "but this second lady is not a worry. In the evening, someone saw her go to the second lady''s yard. Before that yard, the first lady told her not to go there." Wei Yan went to Li''s house? Wei YUEWU''s heart moved, but his face didn''t show: "did you tell TAIMA about this?" "I didn''t go to say that madam Tai will have a headache when she mentions this second lady. Let''s not talk about her again." Tu''s way. It''s not convenient to talk about how to deal with it without mentioning the affairs of the second lady or the rumors of her aunt outside. Does Tu think this lady really don''t know what she''s doing? Although there is no evidence for the rumor, the longer the rumor goes on, the less beneficial it will be to the government. When it comes time, it may be true, and others think you are telling lies. That''s long enough for you to make up a lie. I don''t know what Mrs. Tai thinks, but since Mrs. Tai expresses this meaning, even if she is madam Hou, it''s not convenient to say anything, but she is still a new bride. She doesn''t know much about many things in the Huayang mansion, and she also has some doubts about the nature of all people in the mansion. "Then what happened to the second lady?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. There should be something in it. At this time, Wei Yan was still in the mood to see Li Shi. "I''m also afraid of accidents. I''ve been secretly following the second young lady, but it didn''t happen for a long time. But the mother-in-law told me that since the second young lady entered the door, Li Shi cried and cried and didn''t know what to say. I heard that the voice was not small, but it didn''t last long. Then the second young lady left the door."It''s said that Tu really knows. Now he thinks about it. "Isn''t the second lady''s door closed?" Wei Yue dance is to think of another doubt, long lashes flashed twice, asked. "The door is closed, and I don''t know where the second Miss got her key. Instead, she opened the door and went in. After that, I called the woman in charge of the door. The key was still there, and I didn''t lose it! Originally, I thought I would ask miss two, but seeing Mrs. Tai''s attitude, I didn''t pursue it any more! " Tu felt that Huayang mansion was totally different from what he imagined. Although the population was simple, there were a lot of things that didn''t fit in with the rules of the court. Even if it was such a small thing, he was afraid that his wife would not like to check it. Now he had to stop. Thinking about it, it was not a big deal, and then he hid. It is estimated that the key was arranged before the second miss, but the woman in charge didn''t know it. After scolding the mother-in-law, he stopped asking about it. He thought that the two most powerful ladies in Huayang mansion had been locked in the corner of the yard, and the food they gave was not a meal. Tu felt rather sad, though all this was the reason why Tu took his own way. But the women in the backyard, seeing this scene, still have some unspeakable taste. "Mother, call the steward and I''ll ask again, OK?" Wei Yue dance is keen to find the abnormality. There is a faint cold in her eyes and she smiles at Tu''s way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 The steward in the mansion didn''t come slowly. When he heard Tu''s call, he came in a hurry. Enter the door to see the moon dance is also in, more dare not neglect, after the ceremony, standing on the side of the rule. Wei YUEWU nods in secret, and it can be seen that he is the master of the governor. Such a person who is good at listening is called to judge the situation. If he is not good at listening, he will swing left and right. But if you are strong enough, she will never disobey you. Such a person, even if he was Li''s person before, would not dare to help him again, or even make a gesture, saying that he had nothing to do with the latter. When the situation is completely skewed, this kind of person is afraid of any action. And right now, it''s the time. "Is the yard over there usually quiet?" Wei Yue''s water eyes narrowed slightly, and then slowly came the way. "Princess, the second lady''s side hasn''t stopped very much. Sometimes she yells and screams. Sometimes she bumps into the door. The maid is afraid of quarreling with the masters. She advised the second lady across the wall. But the second lady didn''t stop. She picked up the brick door and smashed the maidservant. Several times, the maidservant almost got hit." Listen to Wei Yue dance and ask. The mother and son dare not conceal their words. As for the advice of the mother-in-law, Wei YUEWU naturally knows that it''s not the same thing, but that it''s just that the next generation saw Li''s weakness and sneered at him. Li''s current situation, no one knows that it''s not good to see anyone, and there is no meal delivered, obviously no plan to let her survive. In the backyard of Huayang Houfu, Li''s family has no room for a humble servant to sneer at him. It''s normal for him to be mad and smash bricks. "Every day?" Wei Yue asked lightly. "It''s true every day these days, but..." She stuttered when she said it. "Say it!" "It''s a little weird today!" The woman shook her head and said in bewilderment, "in the past, when the maid delivered the rice at random, the two ladies would rush out when they heard the sound at the door, but this time The maidservant did not hear Li''s meal didn''t last for a long time. Mrs. Tai just said a word and sent it when she was hungry. This is very particular, what is hungry to send, that is not hungry can mean never send. The woman in charge thought about it for a while before she understood it, so the meal was sent at will. It can be said that she wanted to send it, but she didn''t want to send it, and the delivery was even more inaccurate. Based on this, even if Li wanted to wait, she couldn''t wait. Every time he heard the opening of the gate, Li rushed out again, but it was too late. Besides, it''s useless to rush out even if it''s true. When the woman in charge delivers the rice, she often takes two rough women with her. That''s because she''s afraid that Li will go mad and rush out. Then she can''t eat the basket and go away. I don''t know if Li Shi is really crazy. Ming knows that she can''t rush out. But every time she hears the door open, she still rushes out lamely. But before she gets to the door, the mother-in-law has thrown the rice there at will. Once the door is closed, it''s locked up. Even if it''s noisy inside, it has nothing to do with her. "Because yesterday it seemed There are some things, "said the woman in charge, glancing at Tu Shi, and cautiously replied," I''m afraid that the second lady has something to do, so I sent it earlier today. I put the rice at the door, but I didn''t see any reflection in it, and I didn''t see the maid around the second lady come out! " "You didn''t send it too early, did you?" Tu couldn''t help but insert at one side. "Madam, it''s not too early..." The mother-in-law pinched a way, "in the past, it was delivered after noon, today is delivered before noon, in fact, it is not too early!" One meal a day, and often only after noon to send, Tu gently sighed, the heart of the five flavors are presented. I don''t like Li Shi, but I think it''s better to have a good time and drag on, and slowly starve to death, or even if I don''t starve to death, the whole person will go crazy. Locked in a high wall every day, I can''t hope or think. In fact, it''s very easy to go mad. Besides, Li''s original appearance is not very normal. A normal woman would do such a thing, and her husband and son would be in such a situation! Before Li Shi, he was not crazy, but also had problems! Wei Yue dance also did not speak, her willow eyebrows slightly frown, eyebrow heart does not show, long time did not speak. The room suddenly became quiet. Jinling stands behind Weiyue dance. Although Weiyue dance doesn''t speak, she feels her master''s heaviness inexplicably. This heaviness is rarely seen. She frowns with her eyebrows. It seems that the master has encountered some difficulties, but after careful consideration, he doesn''t find out what the mother-in-law said, which makes the master so worried. "Go down first!" In the middle of the sound, Wei Yue waved, and then his eyes fell out of the window. It would have been past noon. "Yes!" The woman in charge saw that nothing was wrong. She was relieved and hurriedly withdrew. When she left, Tu Shi looked at the heavy Wei Yue dance on his face, and finally found something wrong with her. He asked in surprise, "what''s wrong, princess?""A little strange!" Wei Yue nodded and raised the clear water eyes, which were hard to show. If there is a problem, there must be one, otherwise it will not be so abnormal. But where is the problem? Weiyue dance can''t remember for a while. "My mother said that yesterday she went to see the second lady secretly. She used a key that she didn''t know when she had been matched. But before, my mother didn''t know that she had a key in her hand." After sorting out my thoughts, Wei Yue asked in an organized way. "No one thought miss two had a key in her hand!" Tu nodded and looked heavy. "But this matter, only the mother knows, even too madam''s side also does not know." Wei Yue continues to organize her thoughts, "the second lady is basically abnormal now!" "Yes, in this case, who will be normal! It''s better to die! " Tu sighed and didn''t hide his feelings in front of Weiyue dance. "If madam Tai wants to take her life early, she''s not as good as a white silk. Why do you drag her so long? Isn''t it dragging people to death!" "Madame would not do it!" For this, moon dance is very sure. Mrs. Tai hates Li, but she doesn''t do it herself. She wants to torture Li to death, or die herself. It''s always not up to Wei Ziyang to blame her. If she orders the stewardess, she knows that on the one hand, she wants Li to die, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want to take responsibility. So I use the soft knife to cut the meat slowly, but I don''t know that the soft knife is actually more painful than a knife. Of course, Weiyue dance also doesn''t believe that TAIMA doesn''t know. In a word, TAIMA doesn''t want to take this responsibility, so it suggests that Li Shi is tortured by the steward! As for Mrs. Tai, Wei Yue dance is much better than Tu''s. After listening to the words of Wei Yue dance, Tu Shi was also silent for a while, but as soon as he understood it, he sighed deeply and didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, it''s Li''s own fault! "What''s the matter with miss two?" Wei Yue asked, blinking her eyes. "Nothing changed, because I almost had a miscarriage yesterday. It''s safe to have a baby." Tu thought for a moment and turned his attention from Li to Wei Yan. Although she didn''t tell too much about miss two, it doesn''t mean Tu didn''t care, so she kept staring at miss two for fear that something would happen again. Unexpectedly, miss two was very quiet and nothing happened. "Let''s go and see miss two!" Wei Yue stands up. "At this time?" Tu followed and stood up, surprised. "Is this the right time? Always second miss or too madam admitted, yesterday happened such a thing, the mother must not have seen it? " Wei Yue dances to take the PA son lightly a Wu mouth, smile way. "No, she is not suitable to see her identity now!" Tu''s way. The second young lady is still unknown to me. She will go to see her. She looks like she wants to cover up. Tu thinks it''s not suitable to see her at this time. Besides, she is the grand lady of Huayang Hou, and the second young lady is always her junior when she is recognized by Madam Tai. When she sees that she is arrogant and unreasonable, why should she give in to her. "It''s not appropriate at first, but it''s better to go for a while!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "Two of us?" Tu hesitated for a moment, but still listened to the meaning of Wei Yue dance. "Of course, it''s not just us. Grandma doesn''t know, but she has to let mammy Hong know. Mom, you sent a maid to talk to mammy Hong about what happened last night. By the way, she also said what she just said. Mammy Hong should know how to do it!" Speaking of this, Wei YUEWU''s expression remained unchanged. He thought for a moment and continued: "as for the fact that we are going to miss two''s yard, we have to let mammy Hong know. Otherwise, we can''t explain what happened in a while!" This is very mysterious. Although Tu believed in Weiyue dance, he could not help but exhort: "princess, what''s wrong with the second young lady? But even if there''s something wrong, it''s not appropriate for you to go at this time. You''re a man of gold and can''t be compared with her. If there''s any accident, I can''t bear the responsibility here. " After marriage, I also knew that Wei Luowen valued Wei YUEWU. TU was not jealous. He was more and more devoted to Wei YUEWU. He would be afraid of her impulse and could not help persuading her. "Mother, I know." Wei YUEWU smiled and thanked Tu for his kindness. "I know what miss two wants to do. I just want to have a look ahead of time. If my mother has something to do, I''ll just go there myself. I''m ok here!" "What can I do? It''s more important to always be with you!" See Wei Yue dance does not seem to be impulsive, Tu''s heart just let go of some, this will laugh way. "That''s the best!" Wei YUEWU smiles mysteriously. She can be sure that TU will have something and it''s still very important. It''s so important that she has to leave.That meeting only left oneself and Wei Yan! If you guessed it well, it''s time to figure out. Seeing that Wei Yue dance has made up his mind, TU will not hesitate to send his mother-in-law to talk to mammy Hong. At the same time, he does some cleaning and accompanies Wei Yue dance to the yard of the second miss www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Wei Yan lives in the piano music Pavilion. In the inner room of Qinyin Pavilion, Wei Yan is lying on the bed, while Li Shi is sitting at the table. Li Shi, who is dressed in ordinary clothes, also cleans up. It''s just like a ghost. His eyes are deeply sunk and two deep pools fall out. It''s gloomy to see people with one pair of eyes, and it''s crazy. It''s seeping to see people. Now she is almost only skinny bones, a face can almost see the skeleton, thin as if you can only see the bones on the face concave and convex, the whole person is skin except for the bones, clothes on her body floating, but also hanging down. This is the clothes she used to wear. Wei Yan secretly asked people to take them from the yard before Li''s family. But the clothes she used to wear would not fit her. It''s just like hanging them on her body. "Have you thought about it, mother?" Half leaning on the bed, Wei Yan lazily picks her eyebrows and looks at Li''s way. Her plumpness is in sharp contrast to Li''s. "I''m afraid that bitch won''t be fooled!" Although Li''s face was cold and gloomy, he hesitated for a moment. "Can''t you be fooled? Is mother afraid? In fact, it''s better to die than to live, as the mother is now. " Wei Yan sneered. "You How do you speak... " Li was so ridiculed by his own daughter that he was furious. But Wei Yan didn''t take her seriously at all: "mother, you won''t miss big brother to save you, will you? Elder brother has already arrived at the border. I don''t think he can come back in a short time. When he comes back, you can''t die any longer. Can you get up from the grave and become a madam? Mother''s dream should wake up! Besides, if big brother really cared about you, he would not leave you alone at that time. He left all night. It''s clear that he would let you live and die! " Wei Yan sneers and mercilessly strikes Li. Li''s face flushed: "your elder brother, is not that kind of person!" "Is my eldest brother such a person? In fact, the facts are more eloquent now?" Wei Yan disdains, "I still want to save my mother at least, but elder brother, who has strength, is watching her suffer from her grandmother. Does mother think elder brother will save you?" "He just can''t think of it for a while, so he..." Li''s face was red and he could tell. "Can''t think of it? What can''t be undone? Isn''t all that my mother did for him? What else can he think of? Besides, is there anything more intimate in the world than his mother and son? His mother has done this for him. If there is no mother, can he get the title of Huayang Marquis? If there is no mother''s plan, the eldest uncle said that he would not have given birth to a son as early as possible, where is the eldest brother''s business! " Wei Yan snorted coldly. When it comes to Li''s heart, she is also extremely dissatisfied with her eldest son. She feels that she is devoted to him, but he turns his face and doesn''t recognize others. She says she will leave. And it was the night before I left. He is still waiting for his idea to save himself. He is so kind that he turns around and walks away. When he thinks of it, Li''s eyes are full of anger. She really feels that her son is not like him. Only this son is not like herself. When she thinks about hate, she hates that Wei Yan is also a son. At least she has a son who can be devoted to her. Then she is not the only choice. "Mother, if you still can''t think about it, and you think in vain of being the madam of the Marquis, it doesn''t matter. You have done so much for the eldest brother, and the eldest brother doesn''t thank you. It''s better to save your little daughter. At least I will thank you wholeheartedly. Besides, don''t you hate that mean girl all the time? If it wasn''t for that cheap girl, you wouldn''t have fallen to this point. " Wei Yan looks at Li''s expression and thinks it''s funny. When she didn''t arrive at Jingyuan Houfu, she thought her mother was very powerful. When she got Jingyuan Houfu, she found that her mother was not good at all, otherwise she would not fall into such a situation. When Weiyue dance came to Beijing at the beginning, she was a little orphan girl who had nothing to do with her. No one was her back, but she actually stepped on her mother step by step to the present position. It''s her stupid mother who made the mean girl. "If you had listened to my advice at the beginning, when she came into the house and had not yet got a foothold, you would have saved a lot of trouble if you started directly, or it would have been checked by your father and grandmother, but then how about that? You can put it on Aunt Dong before you arrive in Beijing." The more Wei Yanyue said, the more she felt that Li Shi was really stupid. She had such a good advantage. In the end, not only did she fall to this point, but also she became such a person. "I......" Li couldn''t speak for a moment. "My mother still made a decision early. This time, you helped me. The daughter will not be as heartless as the elder brother. At least, she will give you a good explanation. Moreover, it is impossible for my mother to have a real accident. Since she was a child, she knows water. It is more suitable than me. If it is not for me to have a child in my stomach, I would rather come by myself, but I do not know water, but I still have a baby Jingyuan marquis in the future. " Wei Yan continues to coax.There was a flicker of hesitation in Li''s face. "Mother, you have escaped from the yard with me now. If you let madam know, she will lock you in again. Will mother still live like that?" When Wei Yan saw it, she knew that the fire was almost over, and she put on another heavy pill. In fact, life is not like death in such a day. If it''s not for reading Wei Ziyang''s mind, or for his first day, Li feels that he can''t survive for a long time. Biting his teeth, his eyes flashed a trace of hate: "OK, Yaner, mother can promise you!" "Mother, really, it''s great. I knew it was mother who loved me most!" Wei Yan said with a smile, it''s the first time Li''s mouth has been loosened since he brought Li''s back last night. Now she sat up straight. "Wait, I have conditions!" Li bite his teeth, the teeth in the thin face appears more white, sharp, more like some kind of vicious inhuman animals. "What does mother say? Yaner must listen to her mother!" Wei Yan''s words are extremely clever and gentle. "If I really die, I must put the matter on that bitch, or I will die for nothing!" Li bite the back teeth, hateful way. "Don''t worry about my mother. Besides, my mother doesn''t have to die. If that cheap girl dies directly, it will save us a lot of heart. I still hope that my mother will survive. Don''t worry about my mother. After that, I will try to persuade my elder brother to come back to Beijing to save my mother. My mother only needs to stay for a few days." Seeing that Li''s Sutra has been talked about, Wei Yan''s eyes turn, and he is tricked by his rhetoric. Li''s face relaxed and nodded heavily: "I don''t expect to survive, but if I can survive is the best, that bitch hurt me so far, I''d hate to eat her meat. This time it depends on you, how you say it, but one thing, don''t look down on this cheap girl, now she is full of wings." "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll do everything well. I''ll wait for that cheap girl to come. That day, she plotted against me. She thought that she would go back to the Houfu of Huayang to see the situation. Then..." Wei Yan''s dark way, sharp fingers grasp the brocade quilt on her body. Almost a little bit of their own belly of the child is gone, all this is because of the moon dance. This makes her feel that Weiyue dance can''t be good in her own way. Only when Weiyue dance is dead, can everything return to the rule and become Jingyuan Hou''s wife again. All this is because the moon dance came to Beijing. Then eliminate this scourge from the root. What she can use now is Li Shi. Li Shi hates Wei Yue dance as much as she does. Moreover, Li Shi''s present situation does not help her at all. "If I am not dead, you must persuade your brother to save me!" In fact, this is the condition Li had to raise before, but since Wei Yan said so, she said that she had already known that Li was just mentioning it again at will. In fact, she didn''t want to die at all. If it wasn''t for the current situation, she would not agree with Wei Yan''s request. Fortunately, in her plan, Wei Yan didn''t necessarily die, which is the key to Li''s promise. Of course, this so-called immortal place is only realized by the confused brain of Li Shi under the conscious traction of Wei Yan. Everything is Wei Yan''s conscious act. And Li has become a grasshopper under her hand. After the two men discussed, Wei Yan got up and was about to talk to Li''s family. Suddenly, she saw the maid around her hurriedly come in: "Lord, madam Hou and Princess Jingde Here we are! " "What? How come so fast! " Wei Yan is stunned for a while. She guessed that Wei Yue would come to the dance, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. For a while, she couldn''t choose her hand. But she was not so flustered because she had prepared it early. She said to the maid, "first go outside and get involved with them for a while, and say that I am getting up! Then bring them over. " "Yes Yes... " The little maid''s frightened heart was empty. Since Wei Yan secretly brought Li Shi last night, the little maid has been shivering. Hesitated to say what, but was Wei Yan snapped: "cheap girl, not down, and so on? Can''t you wait for me to teach you how to do it? I haven''t taught you yesterday! " What she said was that the maid called her aunt in panic. Wei Yan didn''t free her hand to educate the maid. "Yes, nu The maidservant will go down at once! " Hearing that Wei Yan had to teach herself a lesson, the maid turned white with fright and was busy. She would not hesitate to return and stand outside the door, shivering. She has been with Wei Yan for several days, of course, she knows the vicious nature of her master. Even his mother and father dare to calculate, what dare not! But she was just a little girl, really dare not resist, a little calm, welcome out of the room. In the room, Wei Yan handed Li a cup of tea, and watched Li slowly drink up the tea, then took it over, eyes in the place where Li could not see, showing a grim smile, this cup of tea is done, the event becomes half.I didn''t think it could be used at least for the time being. I didn''t expect it to be used so soon, but it''s OK to use it so as not to have a long dream www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Outside the house, Tu Shi and Wei Yue are walking slowly into the yard. The woman guarding the gate nods and follows them. Although she gets Wei Yan''s words and says that someone should report in advance when they come, the woman guarding the gate still knows who she is eating. Second young lady, it''s not a decent master in the mansion. The Houfu talent in front of us is that as for the princess, we can''t offend any more. When the real second young lady of our former family was here, he didn''t dare offend the sixth young lady at that time. What''s more, this one is still a fake. "Madame Hou, princess, the Lord happened to go to the garden nearby and have a look. I''ll show you the way!" The maid is touching her scalp and going forward. "Isn''t your master unwell? Why don''t you rest in the house? " Tu asked doubtfully and looked inside. "The master said that after lying down for so long, he would still get up and walk. He didn''t walk long. He was in the free garden beside him!" The maid fixed her mind and timid way. "The garden by the side? Which garden? " Asked Tu, frowning. "It''s the garden over there. There is an empty garden over there. When the master is free, he likes to stroll. It''s quiet and leisurely." The maid reached for her right hand. "There is an empty garden over there?" Tu is not familiar with some places in the Houfu of Huayang. He does not remember what it is. He turns around and asks Wei Yue. "Yes, there is an empty garden there, but that garden can''t live in people. It happens that there is a section of the lake in the mansion that passes by there and goes around the garden. So it''s a good place to rest and disperse in the ordinary days. There are many kinds of flowers and plants, and there is no garden gate, just a common moon cave gate." After thinking about it, Wei Yue said that she was still very clear about the pattern of Huayang Prefecture. In fact, that garden should not be called a garden. It''s one of the back gardens of Huayang Houfu. When it was originally designed, it didn''t plan to let people live in it. There were many flowers planted on both sides of the garden. Wei Yan''s garden was originally placed here because of such a game playing garden. Although it''s not a garden, it''s an extension of Weiyan''s garden just beside Weiyan''s garden. If Weiyan wants to entertain guests, it can also be set there directly. It''s elegant and transparent, and it''s not afraid of foreign men. If it wasn''t for Li''s desire to take advantage of the big house, he''d like to see the Qinghe courtyard of the big house, Weiyan''s Qinyin Pavilion is actually the best location for the whole Huayang Houfu. "Mother, can you lend me a maid?" Wei YUEWU turns to Tu Shi with a smile. "Good!" Tu''s face was blankly, but he still called a maid behind him. Look at the appearance and bearing of the maid. It should be Tu''s big maid. "Come here!" Wei YUEWU nods to the maid, takes her to one side and tells her in a low voice. The maid nods repeatedly, then turns around and leaves. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei Yue goes back to Wei Yan''s maid and says. "Yes!" The little girl then led the way in front of her head and turned a path from the Qinyin Pavilion. She saw that the garden was not like an ordinary gate, but guarded by a mother-in-law. The moon hole shaped gate was set here, and the gate was open. When she went in, she could see the beautiful scenery. Tu could not help but stop to admire it. I can''t imagine there is such a good place in the Houfu of Huayang. The main reason is that it''s also the courtyard of the inner court. Even if the visitors come in to enjoy the garden of Huayang mansion, they can''t directly take it into the courtyard of the inner court. It''s an excellent place to relax. Although there are not many bridges, rockeries, flowing water and blooming flowers, they are very ingenious. It can be seen that the garden close to Weiyan is very good. "Madame, Madame!" A woman rushed over from behind. "What is it?" Asked Tu. "There''s something wrong with the snack that was originally prepared for Mrs. Tai, but there''s something wrong with it. Let''s have a look in the kitchen. Mrs. Tai is going to use it!" The way the mother and son are sweating. Madam Tai has a small kitchen, but some snacks are taken from the big kitchen. Some snacks are very cumbersome and can''t be made in the small kitchen, so the big kitchen has been preparing snacks for Mrs. Tai, who uses them every day in the afternoon. If something happens to this mind, it''s not a small problem. What''s more, if something happens to Tu''s kitchen, it will make her dislike it. This meeting Tu surname can''t help but hesitated to rise, looked at the Wei moon dance to stop. "My mother is busy. I just want to see the second lady. If mammy Hong asks later, you will say something happened suddenly in the kitchen. You are called away! It''s just me and the second lady! " Wei YUEWU smiled and said calmly. There is a trace of depth in the water eyes. Tu''s family was called away at this time. There is only Wei Yan left here. Of course, the fleeing Li Shi should also be here!"Well, I''ll go first. You can see that I''ll be back soon. I''m just an aunt who doesn''t know who''s in the family. Maybe I''m a runaway concubine. I don''t know where your second uncle came from." Tu is extremely dissatisfied with the second miss. He tells Wei Yue to dance a few words and then turns to leave. A runaway concubine? Wei YUEWU smiles and looks at the light of her eyes. She falls on a bridge opposite. When the moon cave comes, it is a bridge. There is a rockery beside the bridge. The flowing water on the rockery is very pleasant. "Princess, please sit here first. My maid will go to find our Lord. She should be near here. She said she was in a bad mood, so she got up to relax." The little maid reached for the stone table road beside the rockery. It was really a place with elegant environment, and there were some potted flowers beside it. The flowers in full bloom are very beautiful. It looks like the same variety, but there are several colors. It''s very beautiful. It happened to be on the edge of the stone table, reflecting the rockery water on one side. It''s really a good place for people. Looking up, there seems to be no place more suitable except this one. There is a distance between the main bridge and the lake. It turns into a river, but it seems that it''s not small. The cold in her eyes turned into a cold mist, hiding her mind. "OK, go back quickly!" Wei YUEWU nods, lips of the cherry are tiny, and says slowly with half a sound. "Yes, the maid and the horse are going to look for it!" The maid, like Meng Dahe, nodded at Weiyue dance for several times, then went to the bridge and disappeared into the eyes of the master and servant of Weiyue dance. It''s a great joy for her to have such a chance to escape. It''s hard to escape. "Master......" Jinling looked around warily, and suddenly his eyes fell on the rockery. He grabbed the sleeve of Weiyue dance and hinted. "No problem, just wait here!" Wei Yue dance quietly if not aware of the appearance, go to the stone table, sit down. "Master......" Jinling has yet to say anything more, but when Wei YUEWU looks up, a pair of bright water eyes are slightly cold, as if they are inlaid with ice sheets. At one glance, it makes people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. "You don''t have to worry about Jinling. You just have to wait here. It''s OK!" Wei Yue''s face is cold, but the tone is very gentle. Such a strong contrast makes Jinling not know how to deal with it for a while. The master''s reaction was a little abnormal, but she also reacted quickly. Looking at the meaning of the master, she clearly noticed that there was no more talkative at present. She stood behind the moon dance, but her eyes were slanting at the back of the rockery. There was a person there. The rockery is close to the water. Actually, it''s close to the water. The stone table is outside the rockery. Wei YUEWU is sitting with her face facing out naturally. Even if someone peeps, she can''t see her face, but she can be heard. When waiting for some long, little girl unexpectedly is never to return. Standing behind Weiyue dance, Jinling, the maid, couldn''t help but first: "master, why hasn''t she come? How long has it been? I haven''t arrived yet. Do you want to have a look? " She can''t stand any longer. She steps out from behind Wei Yue dance. This meeting really also waited for a while, Wei Yue dance looks up, light way: "you go to the bridge to see, over there the terrain is high, should be able to see." "Yes, the maidservant will be there at once!" Jinling readily agrees that the bridge is not far away. Go to the bridge and look around. It''s not too far away from Weiyue dance. Jinling goes forward. The bridge is not far away, but it needs to be circled a little. Within a few steps, it turns to a path in front of it. There are flowers and trees blocking the view. For a while, we can''t see how far Jinling is going. The sound of "plop" came from behind the rockery. When it was quiet, it was abrupt and weird. Wei Yue frowns and turns to see nothing. She is waiting to turn back. Suddenly a dark shadow came from behind, she suddenly stood up and subconsciously dodged, hurriedly close to the rockery: "who!" "Who else can it be, little bitch? You can''t think it''s me!" A thin and ferocious face. If Wei YUEWU was not prepared, he could not guess that the man in front of him was Li Shi. Li Shi, who used to call the wind and rain in the backyard of the Houfu of Huayang. After Li''s words, he pounced again, and Wei YUEWU turned to the rockery, which was the lake. "You want to push me into the lake?" The moon dance dodged, and said in a stern voice, "don''t you care about yourself? If anything happens to me, you have to fight! " "Well, today I''m going to kill you, little bitch!" Li''s teeth are biting, his eyes are looking at Wei Yue''s dance, regardless of his lame legs, he continues to pounce. It''s a kind of attack that doesn''t care about itself. Wei YUEWU''s body has been avoided by the water. If she retreats again, she can only retreat to the water. The water is not shallow. Moreover, although the spring weather is warm, if she does fall into the water, she may be cold and piercing. Besides, the girl''s body is delicate and cold, so she may not be able to bear for a lifetime.Seeing Li''s crazy eyes with a bit of paranoia in the cold, Wei YUEWU also knows that at this time, I''m afraid I can''t explain to her clearly, paying attention to her reaction while checking the surrounding environment. In fact, she has already retired. Li Shi was also found in a bad situation. Seeing the panic on Wei Yue ''. In this way, if you let her hold her upright, Wei YUEWU and Li Shi will fall into the water together. Moon dance can''t water! She had a weak foundation since childhood. In addition, she drowned in the backyard of Huayang Houfu, and her grandmother did not allow her to get close to the water. "Li Shi, you really don''t want to die!" Wei YUEWU snapped, glancing sideways and making a look. Seeing that Wei Yue dance is about to be thrown into the water by himself, Li''s great joy shrieked and said with a smile: "cheap girl, you''ve got all these things yourself." Said the body then pounced in the past, both hands a scoop. Only a loud "plop" was heard, and the figure suddenly turned into the lake, splashing with water www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 The golden bell hurriedly came from the side, holding the shaky Wei Yue dance, and pulled some hard, which made Wei Yue dance stand on the bank. In order to avoid Li Shi, the sole of one foot of Weiyue dance was wet. If she didn''t hold the stone corner of a sharp mausoleum at the rockery, she couldn''t wait for the golden bell to come back to help, but even so, she was also in a precarious state. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold it in the next moment. After Jinling pulled back Wei Yue''s dance, he looked at Li Shi who was still fluttering in the water, picked up a bamboo Yu at the rockery, looked at Li Shi''s head, and drew it on his body. Thinking of Li''s vicious intentions, Jinling was angry. After several times of pumping into the water, Li Shi, in order to avoid it, drifted into the water more and more. While treading on the water, she screamed: "Wei Yue dance, you must die. You are going to kill me. You are the most vicious one. I am your second aunt. How dare you murder your second aunt! " "Second aunt?" Wei YUEWU smiled coldly, walked to the water again, and looked at Li Shi, who was fluttering in the water. His eyes were cold. "You killed my mother, and now you still hurt me? Is it Wei Yan''s plan to trick me here? " Li Shi really knows the water. No wonder he just came here recklessly. "Come on, come on, Wei YUEWU is going to kill me!" Li Shi looks at Wei Yue and smiles, but he doesn''t answer. Instead, he screams loudly, "come on, Wei Yue not only pushes me into the water, but also beats me with a bamboo pole to kill me." Jianli, as she calls it here, has already shocked many people. This is a transparent environment from the north to the south. I saw a picture of Wei YUEWU with a maid standing by the water, but Li Shi was fluttering in the water. She was frightened and screamed. Someone turned around and wanted to report to Mrs. Tai. This was to show the rhythm of events. No one could bear this responsibility. Just a few steps away, I saw mammy Hong coming with a large group of maids and women in a hurry, so a group of people rushed to the yard. "Moon dance, people are doing it, heaven is watching, you You are so vicious, you will surely be punished. " Seeing someone coming, Li shouts and yells. She really knows water, and the water quality is good, but she is really not afraid of water. The plan that Wei Yan and Li Shi have made is to let Li Shi push Wei Yue dance into the water and drown Wei Yue dance. But if they don''t do it, let Li Shi fall into the water and sink into Wei Yue dance. The two methods are actually the same, so that Wei Yan and Li Shi can be invincible. As for the bamboo pole, of course, it was prepared early. Under the indignation, people would indeed make some negligent actions, just as now Jinling heard that Li was still in the dirty moon dance, and he took the bamboo pole to poke twice in the water, which Li did not avoid. She deliberately let the golden bell pierce herself, so she left evidence here for a while. But at the next moment, I suddenly feel weak, my hands and feet twitch twice, and my body sinks down heavily. I want to struggle again, but I can''t help but feel the water pouring into my mouth and nose. She desperately tried to struggle, but her hands and feet suddenly lost their strength, and her head suddenly woke up. The glass of water, the glass of water Yaner handed to herself Jinling was shocked to see Li Shi sink after struggling twice. For a while, he was really flustered: "master This Doesn''t she know water... " Li Ming is a water club, but this club actually sank, and it sank quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Wei Yue dance is not good. But this meeting Li family already sinks, and also is far away from them temporarily, again wants to pull is also unable, for a time exquisite small face tightly wrinkled. "Mother, mother, mother!" The shrill scream came from the slant of Wei Yue. Wei Yue turned around and saw Wei Yan''s face panicked and looked at Li Shi who had been destroyed. She burst into tears. She didn''t look very good. She just turned from the path with the girl around her. Seeing this scene, she was almost mad and wanted to rush over, but she was tightly held by the girl, so she could only cry in situ. Mother Hong also took people to the gate of Yuedong. She saw the scene in front of her. With a wave of her hand, some women who were rough in water quickly took off their coats and jumped into the water to save Lishi. People were so busy, but when Li was pulled up again, Li had already lost his temper. "Mother, mother!" Wei Yan seems to be able to only call these two words. She sits beside Li''s body in a loud cry and screams pitifully. When mammy Hong saw the scene in front of her, she was speechless for a moment. She really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. She couldn''t be the master of the two madams. Although the two madams broke the law, they were obviously the second Madame of Huayang Prefecture and the first wife of the second master. When something happened to them, Mrs. Tai got a letter from them. Tu Shi and Zhang Shi rushed to the door. Wei Yan rushed to Mrs. Tai and hugged her leg and cried loudly: "grandma, I My mother was killed by the princess You You must be fair... "She is the second young lady in the mansion. Before that, the second master wanted to recognize her as a daughter. It would hurt her so much that he called Li as his mother. It was also a wish. People in the mansion didn''t feel surprised. Hearing that Li Shi was killed by Wei YUEWU, Mrs. Tai''s hand shook, and she looked up to Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU also looked up calmly, facing Mrs. Tai''s eyes. "Dancing girl, did you kill Li?" "Too madam snapped. No matter what, Li Shi is not the first lady of the second room now. This status is the elder of Weiyue dance. "Grandma, it''s She, you see her maid still has a bamboo pole in her hand. That''s to push her mother to the middle of the river. Grandma, even if her mother offended the princess, the princess should not take her mother''s life. She is an elder if she doesn''t help! " Wei Yan cried loudly, holding too much madam ''s leg to get up, crying: "grandma, mother is also a lady with great life, she died in the hands of the princess, also have to have a confession to the queen! Shouldn''t such wickedness be punished with capital punishment! " "Dancing girl, what''s the matter? Why did you push Lee into the water? " The lady who said this was speechless. She turned her head and said to Wei Yue. Jinling will also know that he is impulsive. He can''t throw the bamboo pole in his hand, or not. He can only watch Weiyue dance. At this time, anyone thinks that this bamboo pole is the evidence that Wei YUEWU killed Li. "Grandmother, it''s not that I''m going to push her into the water, it''s that she''s going to push me into the water, trying to kill me!" The way of Weiyue dance. "Your nonsense is clearly to kill my mother. You even call the deer for the horse and dare to say such words. You are not afraid that my mother''s spirit in the sky will come to you to calculate!" Wei Yan cried loudly. She would turn her head and look at Wei Yue''s dance angrily. Her face was full of tears. Whoever comes across this kind of thing, her expression is very natural. Then he turned to Mrs. Tai: "grandma, my mother is Mrs. Hao Ming. If something like this happens, the palace will come to check it. Please tell my grandmother to give up the matter and give it back to my mother. Wei YUEWU is so vicious that she pushed Mrs. Hao Ming into the water and drowned her alive. This Even the prince and concubine of the Yan Dynasty have to give common courtiers a saying! " Wei Yan looks like a victim, angrily criticizing Wei Yue. Tu stood on one side and locked her eyebrows tightly. She felt that there was something wrong in it, but the evidence was put here. She couldn''t think of a way to solve it for a while, so she had to secretly let the maid around her run to the outer courtyard to inform Wei Luowen. She can''t explain what happened. There is a saying that Miss Wei Er is right. According to Li''s identity, something like this happens. If it is true, Wei Yue dance is not only the prince of Yan, but also the princess of Yan. What''s more, Wei Yue dance is Li''s junior. This is appalling Wei Yue dance is very calm. She calmly watches Wei Yan''s performance. Then she walks slowly to the front of Li''s body and squats down. Li''s sudden drowning is indeed an accident. No one had expected that Li, who was still screaming and polluting Wei Yue dance, would suddenly really drown. At first, Wei YUEWU thought that Li was playing another trick. Eyelids slightly turned up, looked at the eyes, Li Shi is indeed dead! But how could it die suddenly? Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe in this accident. Li''s previous behavior is clearly like a bamboo in his chest. How can he lose color suddenly. As for the bamboo pole in Jinling''s hand, the moon dance certainly has little effect. Li may have been hit twice, but rarely, and then li himself floated into the water. The bamboo pole couldn''t reach him at all. After that, the number of golden bells couldn''t hit Li again. Then Li''s death is even more doubtful. How could a good life suddenly drown out? Seeing that Wei YUEWU is still looking over Li''s eyelids, Wei Yan is furious and pours over and pats Wei YUEWU''s way: "you let go, your mother has died because of you. Do you want to slander her body? Wei Yue dance you are so vicious. I thought you were a good man before I was wasted. How could you have been so sad? " "You didn''t kill the second lady, did you?" Wei YUEWU takes a step back to avoid Wei Yan''s hand, wipes her hand with a pad, and raises her face in a cold way. "You What do you say? You not only killed your mother, but also Dare to say such a thing, you Aren''t you afraid of the five thunderclaps of heaven! " Wei Yan stared at Wei Yue and cried. "Dancing, did you do it?" "Too madam snapped again. "Grandma, let''s have an autopsy!" The moon dance lightly carries the way. "What, it''s not enough for you to kill your mother, but also to kill her. You What''s your intention! " Listen to want to let a person check, Wei Yanyue''s do not depend on rise, big cry way. "I was drowned. I heard that many people heard what Li said before. Dancing girl, you really did such a thing. Grandma can''t protect you!" Too madam looked at Wei Yan, looked at Wei Yue dance again, and said with displeasure."Grandmother, I said I didn''t do it, can you believe it?" Wei Yue looks at madam Tai and says lightly. "Dancing girl, the truth is better than eloquence. Now that it''s over, you can go to the palace with me to see the Queen''s mother and make yourself clear!" Mrs. Tai sighed a little. She shook her head in disbelief. Turning around, she said, "let''s get rid of Li Shi. Dance girl, you can go to the palace with me and ask the empress for help." Say, will go out. Go to the palace and ask the empress for help? Wei YUEWU''s face is cold, and his eyes are cold as ice. He and Tu empress have a bad relationship. If it really gets in front of Tu empress, he will never be able to deal with it. But I''ve been waiting for my leakage, and I''m going to look good Too madam is really irresponsible! "Grandma, I also want to ask you how did the second lady escape from the gate?" In a light sentence, she succeeded in holding on to her steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "Somebody, send someone to check it!" Hearing Wei Yue''s words, Mrs. Tai had to stop and turn her head. Mammy Hong nodded and hurriedly sent someone over to take the winter plum beside Li. Dongmei is very thin, thin and almost out of shape. It seems that the whole person is very weak. After being brought here, she was still a little unstable. If you think about it, Li still can''t eat enough. The maid may not even have enough to eat. Compared with Li, she has a lot of spirit. It is estimated that her share of food basically fell into Li''s mouth. "How did Li escape from the door?" "Too madam looks at winter plum cold voice way. "Just This morning, the maidservant didn''t go out without any strength. I heard the sound of smashing from time to time outside. I didn''t care about it, but when I was just brought out, I saw this. " Dongmei kneels in front of Mrs. Tai and hands the chain up. Weiyue dance blinks at it. It''s a chain that closes the gate of the courtyard outside. At first sight, it will be broken. It''s actually two pieces. So Li Shi broke the door chain in the morning and came out. Watching the chain that has been broken in two, Weiyue dance laughs. "This morning? Why don''t you stop it? " Too madam high voice way. "The maidservant didn''t have the strength. When they came, they gave me half a bowl of porridge, so I had the strength to come. Otherwise, I couldn''t even stand up!" Dong Mei was dying. She didn''t look very well at the moment. Her face was not only thin, but also weak. Lying on the ground when answering, is also powerless, the voice is very light. "Grandma, after my mother left in the morning, she walked here at will and saw the princess. She didn''t know what to say between the two people, or her mother had offended the princess. But even so, in the current situation of her mother, the princess should let her go once, instead of pushing her into the water viciously, causing her death!" Wei Yan on the side listened to Dongmei''s words, and cried loudly, criticizing Wei Yue while crying. Too madam''s eyes again fell on Wei Yue dance''s body, the smile was a little cold: "dance girl, what''s the matter with you? Even if Li''s is not right, she will not be guilty to death. Besides, she is still your elder brother''s biological mother? " "Grandma, I didn''t push the second lady into the water, but I had a plan!" Wei YUEWU smiled lightly and said calmly, then turned to look at Wei Yan. "Is this the second young lady who is new to the mansion? Where were you just at the time of the accident? How can you show up as soon as the second lady has an accident? If you show up early, or you don''t see such a scene, it''s your maid who brings me here All of them were shocked. Wei YUEWU was sent by the second miss. The problem was not so simple. They looked at Wei Yan doubtfully for a moment. "Bring you here? What''s going on? " At the sight of people''s doubt, Wei Yan asked as if she didn''t know anything. "The princess and madam Hou came to see you in the morning. The maid told the princess you were here, and then they came with them." The girl''s timid way, which is honest at first sight, is very persuasive. This girl has always been very honest. In addition to her attitude, she is actually very persuasive. For a while, people looked at Wei YUEWU suspiciously. "The second lady is not resting in her own yard, but why did she come here, and she has not brought a maid with her?" Wei Yue''s lips show a faint smile and her eyes fall on the girl. The little maid looked more and more rustling, and even her head was lowered. "I I''m in a bad mood. I just walk around and lie down a little more! " Wei Yan explained. "Is miss two in a bad mood? Why? Isn''t grandma nice to you? So you are in a bad mood when you arrive at Huayang mansion? If that''s the case, it''s grandma''s! " Wei Yue dances to raise her eyes. She looks at Wei Yan peacefully and says. Wei Yan was shocked when she said this. She relies on TAIMA in the Houfu of Huayang. Of course, TAIMA can''t make her feel bad. Hearing Weiyue dance, she hurriedly explained: "grandma is very good to me, and how can I feel bad? I''m in a bad mood because of yesterday..." It''s a pause here. Although we know what happened yesterday, we let Wei Yan say that even though she has thick skin, she can''t say it for a while. "What happened yesterday? What happened yesterday? " Wei Yue quickly grabbed Wei Yan''s end of the speech and smiled a little, but the smile was very cold. "Yesterday Yesterday, something happened outside the house. It''s hard to explain. I feel sorry for my grandmother and my mother! So I''m not in a good mood. " Must unexpectedly and Chen Nianshan to have many times, Wei Yan is also no longer the former that Wei Yan, slightly hesitated for a while, then vague way. However, Wei YUEWU held her tail and said with a sneer, "do you think it''s hard to tell me, let me tell you. Something happened outside the mansion yesterday. Now people in the whole capital are wondering whose concubine she is. Why does she come to Huayang mansion? It''s said that the Royal historian has been staring at Huayang mansion, but he heard that When the wind blows and the grass moves, you can take a look at the Houfu of Huayang! "Half true and half false, Mrs. Tai''s face turned a little blue, and her look became dignified. Is it so popular outside the mansion now? What''s more, the Imperial officer actually stared at the Huayang mansion, which made the madam feel that this matter can''t be carried on by mistake any more, and it''s not good for the Huayang mansion to drag on. Hearing Wei YUEWU''s words, when she saw Mrs. Tai''s face again, Wei Yanli felt bad and said: "I''ll give Grandma an explanation about it, but now it''s not like this, princess. Don''t talk about it. You killed my mother viciously. It''s much more than mine!" Li Shi also has a dream. Naturally, she is not comparable to Wei Yan. "Did I kill the second lady?" Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Yan coldly, then smiles, "if the second lady knows it will die in your hand, I don''t know if she will be angry and climb up your bed in the middle of the night, and find you to settle!" This is very slow to say. With the warm smile of Weiyue dance, Weiyan is inexplicably alarmed. She glances at Li Shi, who is lying there motionless. Her lips turn pale and rustle. "Second lady, you are also pregnant with children. Retribution has never been good. If your children do the same to you, or the second lady happens to have a baby..." Wei Yue''s eyes fell on Wei Yan''s stomach, which was not pregnant, and her voice was light. Wei Yan''s whole face turned white and his breath was short. He subconsciously reached out to cover his stomach. Then he thought that his face turned blue again. After watching Wei Yue dance for a while, he didn''t know how to deal with it. She knows her own business. Of course, Li''s business is her hands and feet. Otherwise, with Li''s wateriness, she can''t sink into the water suddenly. That''s the effect of her own medicine, and Li will drown. If Li is really haunted to find himself Killed his own mother, before Wei Yan or do not think so, but this will be described by Wei Yue dance, the whole person panicked. After half a sound, he stammered: "Princess Don''t scare me. Even if my mother comes to look for you, she will also look for you. You killed her. You pushed her into the water viciously when you quarreled with her. Today, even if you are a princess, you have to give my mother a confession! " Wei Yan is afraid, but she is afraid. She still knows that she can''t be scared by Wei Yue dance. "Was the second lady really killed by me?" Wei Yue said with a faint smile. "Here There should be a lot of people who have heard what you said to the second lady. The second lady said that you wanted to kill her. I also came here after I heard that. Many people here have heard that! " Wei Yan feels weak. She will stretch her hand and point out from the front of the servants. "Nu I heard that! " "I heard that, too!" "Maidservant I heard a voice at that time! " "I see The second lady who saw the golden bell beside the princess beat her into the river with a bamboo pole... " With the direction of Wei Yan, the voices rang, and there were many people to see. Within a short time, several people had opened their mouths timidly. All the spearheads point to the moon dance, which must have been the scene at that time. Too madam coughed heavily, and her eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s delicate face. Her face was cold and cold without a trace of temperature: "dance girl, have you really done such a vicious thing? If so, I can''t protect you, not only I can''t protect you, Prince Yan can''t protect you, and I won''t protect you! " This kind of thing is simply appalling! This one says, represent is too madam to Wei Yan''s belief, and to Wei Yue dance''s abandonment, Wei Yan''s face reveals the color of contentment. If at that time, Wei YUEWU had not married yet, so said Mrs. Tai, Wei YUEWU would have no way back. Even her own grandmother said that, that is to say, Wei YUEWU really did something vicious. Only by the words of a few servants, too madam didn''t even try to ask, so she made a crime to Wei YUEWU. In fact, it was very rash. Tu''s face was full of anger. He stepped forward and wanted to talk, but Wei YUEWU stopped him. "Grandmother thought that the second lady died because of me? Grandmother, this is a complete trust in the words of the second young lady who doesn''t know where to come out, but to my granddaughter, who is better than an outsider? " Wei Yue''s sharp eyes silently shaved across Mrs. Tai''s face. The appearance of Weiyue dance made madam feel a thrill. She was really selfish. Subconsciously avoid Wei YUEWU''s eyes: "dancing girl, it''s not that grandma doesn''t help you, it''s really that you don''t fight for it. You''re a bit vicious. We haven''t had such a vicious woman in Huayang Prefecture. It''s better to give it directly to the empress. But you''re different now, but the prince breaks the law and is guilty of the same crime with the people, even if the crown princess has done such a thing You can only fight with your life! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Mrs. Tai has a calm face and a business like manner. Hearing this, Wei YUEWU smiled and said: "grandma, if this is what she did, how about grandma?" "If If there is any evidence to prove that she did it, she will be driven out of Huayang mansion and go back to her husband''s home to wait for disposal! " Too madam looked at Wei Yan and bit her teeth. The woman who married has something to do with her husband''s family. Mrs. Tai doesn''t want to do anything about it. She wants to push it directly to Prince Yan''s mansion. Wei Yue dance heart sneer, Mou color a cold lie, looking up at Taifu humanitarian: "grandmother, I have evidence!" Mrs. Tai frowned and looked at Wei YUEWU and said, "dancing girl, the facts are all there. What evidence do you have? What did Li Shi say before he died, but many people heard it. It''s hard to be an adult. You can still let Li Shi live again and say it again." Can Li survive? This is really a joke. How can a person who has already been stiff survive? It''s clearly Mrs. Tai''s undisguised mockery of Weiyue dance. If she is not the prince of Yan, Wei YUEWU believes that this "loving" grandmother will tie herself up mercilessly and send herself directly to the official. She has never felt the so-called grandson friendship in Mrs. Tai. Wei YUEWU''s eyes congealed on Mrs. Tai, and she didn''t dodge: "grandma, although the two ladies can''t survive, they can''t prove it!" People were stunned by what they said, how did the dead prove it. "Mother, call out the man you sent yesterday." Wei Yue dances to Tu Shi. Tu nodded and called a woman. "Tell Madame what you saw yesterday!" Wei YUEWU smiled and his face was extremely calm. Seeing this scene in front of her, Wei Yan''s heart suddenly danced for two times, and her hand grasped the corner of her clothes involuntarily. Her eyes could not help sweeping over Li Shi, who was lying on one side, and biting her teeth with hatred. She didn''t believe that Wei Yue dance could turn over the sky at this time. Her mother had died. That''s the fact! "Grandma, you But I must be the master of my mother. Even though the princess has an extraordinary status, she It''s a shame for the prince to break the law and commit crimes against the people and do such a vicious thing! " Wei Yan choked and cried. Then she threw herself on Li''s body and cried sadly, but her ears listened to the movement. I''m afraid to miss a little. "Say it!" Wei Yue dance was not led by Wei Yan''s choking and crying at all. "Yes, I saw that the second lady went to see the second lady last night, and I thought when I left..." The mother-in-law said that she took a look at Wei Yan, "I think the second lady seems to be a lot bigger!" "What is a lot bigger?" Mrs. Tai''s face sank. "That is..." The mother-in-law could not describe it for a while, but felt a little sweat on her head, "that is That is... " "In a cape?" Wei Yue dances. "Yes, I went in my cape, just It''s like wrapping up two people at once! " By Wei Yue dance so area, the mother-in-law immediately found the wording, hurried way. "Tell me about this morning, too!" Wei YUEWU nodded and called to the woman who was in charge of Li''s yard. Just now, she made a scene. She came here with Dong Mei. Seeing Wei YUEWU calling her, the woman in charge hurriedly stood out from the crowd: "Madam Tai, the maidservant is the woman in charge of the yard. When delivering rice in the past, the two ladies would rush out. But when the maidservant went to deliver rice today, the maidservant didn''t see the two ladies. It''s strange!" She had talked to Wei YUEWU and Tu Shi before. It would be very clear. It''s a five to ten way. Before that, she added: "I think if the second lady is in there, there won''t be such a thing!" "This second lady, do you say that you went to see the second lady last night? Why do you go to see it all of a sudden? " Wei Yue dance Yang Liu Mei, looking at one side is still crying, make a sad expression of Wei Yan, way. "I I went to see my mother yesterday I can''t rest assured that my mother is like this! " Listen to these two people''s words, Wei Yanji thinks this is good, this will want to distinguish way. "Yesterday? I remember what happened to the second lady yesterday. It''s so stormy. My grandmother doesn''t know if she wants to deal with you. It''s hard to protect herself. How can she go to see the second lady at this time? It''s human, unless you think going to see the second lady can solve your problem! " Wei Yue dances a pair of beautiful water eyes, just with some quiet coldness on Wei Yan''s body, only to see Wei Yan''s rustle. Too madam is acutely aware of something wrong. The testimonies of the two women are not just that Wei Yan went to see the meaning of Li Shi, but that they would not say anything more. They just turned their eyes from Wei Yue dance to Wei Yan, with some suspicion. There was a lot of trouble about Wei Yan yesterday, and there is no final conclusion. Under normal circumstances, of course, it''s self-help first. Wei Yan doesn''t think of self-help, but has the leisure to see Li Shi, which really doesn''t make sense."I I really want to see the second lady. The second lady treats me like a mother. I I''m not in a good mood. Go and see what''s wrong with the second lady! " Wei Yan''s face changed, but she still clenched her teeth and didn''t show any points. Mother is dead, how to say is not a thing of her own, she does not believe that the moon dance can let her mother live to talk! "No one forbids you to see the second lady, but you brought the second lady out, that''s not right!" Wei Yue sighs softly. "Nonsense!" Wei Yan shrieked out in a hurry. "When I went, I took the second lady out of the yard with my cloak, and then I planned for today''s business. Second lady, you really took good care of yourself. You killed me with the second lady''s life, but I don''t know what kind of hatred I have with you. Let you do it!" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a hint of bright and white sarcasm, and the color of the eyes became more and more cold. "You..." Wei Yan is in a hurry. "Miss two, I don''t know who sent you. Why does a concubine or aunt want to enter the gate of our Huayang mansion and choose a woman who looks like her sister two, just for today? If so, then you are really successful. You have cheated not only grandma and uncle, but also the second lady. But you just don''t know who sent you and why you want to harm our Lord Huayang! " Wei Yue dance interrupts Wei Yan''s words, snorts coldly, and speaks rudely. Mrs. Tai''s face turned black. Of course, Mrs. Tai knows that the person in front of her is Wei Yan. Originally, she wanted to take it as evidence at the last moment to show that Wei Yan could not kill her mother, but she knew that even if she said it was Wei Yan, she could not! "My mother sent someone to invite Dr. ming to check how Li died!" Wei Yue dance did not stop at this point, facing Tu''s way. Tu nodded and asked a maid around him to invite someone at once. "Madam Tai, if the second lady was taken out of the yard by the second lady last night, what happened? Let the second lady not hesitate to use her life to sink me? As for the bamboo pole in Jinling''s hand, it''s a coincidence that it''s just put here. It seems that it''s waiting for the second lady to speak badly and let people use it! " Wei YUEWU smiles coldly. He moves forward two steps and points to the bamboo pole that was placed aside before the golden bell. "It''s said that I heard the last words of the second lady. It''s said by the second lady that I wanted to murder her. I came here because the second lady''s maid was leading the way. If the second lady''s presence here was arranged by the second lady secretly, what''s the coincidence of all this?" The sharp way of Wei Yue''s dance, with a slight hook of her lips, and a little ironic way: "it''s really strange that the second young lady who appeared in Huayang Prefecture could be so powerful in Huayang Prefecture. The crash on that day would not be a calculation!" This word is forcing a sentence, words rush between words, forcing Wei Yan to sweat all over, watching Wei Yue dance in horror, opened his mouth, found that he did not know what to say for a while. "What''s going on?" Mrs. Tai, with a gloomy face, snapped and scolded. This rebuke wakes Wei Yan up, bites her teeth, and says: "princess, I don''t know what you say. This is Huayang mansion. You are the sixth lady in this mansion, Princess Jingde or princess yanwang. What do you want a servant to say is not a word. I just feel sorry for the injustice of the second lady''s death!" She didn''t believe that she killed Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU could also express her failure. "Dancing girl, these two servants are under Tu''s control. What they say..." Too madam looks rather embarrassed. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Madam Tai thinks that these are servants. But when those servants testify against her, madam Tai doesn''t defend herself. "Two servants can''t do exactly what they say. If there are more, does grandma believe it?" Wei Yue dances. "If there are more people, they should have higher credibility!" Too madam also knows something bad. I dare not shut up any more. "More credibility? What if what they say is not true? " Wei Yue dances to raise willow eyebrows and calmly says. What she said was that so many servants had just heard Li''s words and testified about Wei YUEWU. "Here There are many people, and the credibility is always higher! It''s impossible for everyone to buy it! " Too madam can only follow the words of Wei Yue dance to nod and explain. "In that case, let''s watch it slowly!" Wei YUEWU''s face was calm. With a wave of his hand, he let the two witnesses back, and his eyes fell on Dong Mei again. "Is Dongmei the food you used to pick up?" "With It used to be, but later, the maid became more and more powerless... " Winter plum timidly bowed her head and said that she could hardly kneel because she was thin. She would just kneel and sit on the ground. She could see that she had no strength. "So the second lady went to get them all by herself?""Yes, sometimes the second lady will eat some of the remaining slaves, such as If not, don''t eat! " The bitter way of wintersweet. In fact, her meals are also delivered. Although the dishes are not good according to the rule, there are many meals, but most of them are robbed by Li Shi. She is a maid, of course, she dare not say anything. She has no strength when she is hungry, but she has to be scolded by Li Shi. She also feels that her life is not like death. "Did you see miss two yesterday?" Wei Yue asked. This question winter plum dare not answer, timidly looked at Wei Yan, for a time do not know how to deal with, eyes flash a trace of panic. "Are you looking at miss two? After that, let you serve the second miss! " Wei YUEWU smiled and said. "No No, maidservant, don''t serve miss two! " A very ordinary words, but it seems to be a terrible thing, Dong Mei''s face was pale with fright, looked up at Wei Yue dance with consternation, panicked. All the people''s faces changed. Dongmei''s reaction was too fierce. She was still in a desperate state, but it would be totally different from the mental state of the talent just now. It didn''t look as weak as before Anyone can feel her shaking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "Why not? It seems that miss two is very nice. She can''t solve her own problems, but she goes to pity and look after her! It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated all your life to follow a master like miss two! " Wei Yue looks at Mrs. Tai. "Since miss two is so nostalgic, let Dong Mei follow miss two. What does Mrs. Tai think?" This is very reasonable, but Dongmei''s reaction is very unreasonable, the whole person is shaking, and there is despair in his eyes. Too madam frowned. "I don''t know what Madame''s idea is?" Wei YUEWU smiled and asked. "The maidservant is the second lady''s person..." Dongmei looks up. Her face is white as snow. Others don''t know that the second young lady is Wei Yan. How could she not know. Of course, Wei Yan knows that she does. Originally, she would be an ordinary maid after this disaster, but if she followed Wei Yan, Dong Mei knew that she would not survive, and Wei Yan would not keep such a living. Even if Wei Yan promised herself something before, but all of this is conditional on her being alive. If she dies, the benefits of those promises not only do not exist, but also take her own life. She follows Wei Yan, almost sending herself to death. A maid who knows too much happens to follow Wei Yan. Needless to say, she knows the result "So you want to die? Want to die in front of the second lady''s body? " Wei Yue dances with willow eyebrows. Martyrdom? A light sentence, but with an indescribable smell of blood, immediately shocked all the people present. Although Li''s identity can''t be said to be martyred, if the maid feels the kindness of the master and directly collides with the coffin to die, it will also be martyred. "Maidservant Maidservant...... " Dongmei can''t answer. "If you really appreciate the kindness of the second lady, since then you are not willing to serve other people. Before bumping into the second lady''s coffin, the first lady can take you as your adopted daughter instead of the second lady, and let you and the second lady bury together. Since then, you may not have to serve other people!" Wei YUEWU''s words are very gentle, but the oppression in these words makes all the people present feel her strength, and also makes them more clear that the present lady is not only the sixth lady of Huayang Prefecture. "Princess, maidservant no That''s not what I mean, though Thank you for your kindness, but But it''s not that I''m not going to stop serving other people! " Dongmei stammered. "So why can''t the second miss? Second miss is so kind! " Moon dance light way. "Maidservant..." Dongmei''s words can''t be continued. How can she face so many people and say that Weiyan may kill them. "Don''t force a maid, princess. She is grateful for her mother''s kindness and her mood, but she doesn''t want to serve me. I think of my mother as soon as she serves me. The image of me and the two young ladies before the mansion, and that of my mother, should also have some resemblance. It''s normal for a maid to be afraid of seeing me sad!" As soon as Wei Yan saw the appearance of Dongmei, she knew that it was not good. It calmed her nerves and hurriedly answered the question. It''s just that the explanation is far fetched. Mrs. Tai''s eyebrows on one side are tightly wrinkled and can''t be unfolded. Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned from Dong Mei''s face to Wei Yan''s: "are you sure that you didn''t let the second lady out? Her death has nothing to do with you? " "It has nothing to do with me!" Wei Yan said in a hurry. "Surely it doesn''t matter?" Weiyue said with a sneer. "It doesn''t matter!" Wei Yan, of course, can''t soften up and bite her teeth. "That''s good!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and his eyes fell on the doctor Ming who was far away from the crowd. "Then let the doctor Ming check who is the murderer of the second lady!" "Good!" Wei Yan clenches her teeth. Doctor Ming hurried over with the medicine chest on his back, and everyone dodged a path. He came in and saw Li Shi lying on the ground. He sighed softly and checked up. The lady of the second room, who used to have boundless scenery, now lies on the ground in such a mess, which makes the doctor of the Ming Dynasty sigh. Seeing that the great lady of Ming is checking, all the people are paying attention to his movements. After a long time, the doctor of Ming stands up, and a small maid delivers a basin of water. The doctor of Ming washes his hands. "How about doctor Ming?" First of all, Mrs. Tai could not help asking, "what''s wrong!" "It seems Nothing! " Doctor Ming shook his head in confusion. He couldn''t find out for a while. Hearing this, Wei Yan''s heart immediately fell down, and immediately straightened up and cried to the crown prince: "grandma, the princess shirked her responsibility, and said that my mother was killed by me. I came here after that. My mother had been drowned by the princess. I don''t know how I killed her. I hope my grandmother will revenge for my mother!" "Dance girl, what do you say?" Mrs. Tai turned to Wei YUEWU with a gloomy face. "If you really did this, you would have done it yourself, or you would not have affected the Lord Huayang and the government of Yan!"Is this forcing her to cut herself? Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Mrs. Tai really believes in Wei Yan. She is much closer than her granddaughter who came out on the way. Now I even let myself break up, so as not to interfere with the Houfu of Huayang. "Don''t worry, madam. It''s not the end of the matter." Wei Yue''s bright eyes with a sneer fell on the doctor of Ming Dynasty. "Doctor Ming, can you see how the second lady drowned?" Wei Yue asked slowly. "Here I can''t see it! " Doctor Ming shook his head and frowned tightly, "it seems that the second lady Something''s wrong! " "What''s wrong?" Wei Yue asked quietly. "If you are a general drowning person, you should not have an accident so quickly. Besides, the second lady knows water!" Just now, on the way of doctor Ming''s coming, he had already asked the people of Huayang Prefecture. He was also very surprised about this. Other people don''t know that Li knows water, but he does. It''s an occasional chance, said Li himself. "The second lady is able to drown. How could she drown suddenly, and it''s so fast. It seems It seems that... " Doctor Ming hesitated for a moment. "What is it like?" Wei Yue asked. "It seems I was drugged before! " I saw and asked Dr. Wei YUEWU Ming. I thought for sure, "if I was drugged, I would not be able to find out the time. The second lady drank so much water. I could not find out the drugs for a long time. Besides, they are not poisons!" Wei Yan''s heart leaped, and she lowered her head to hide the horror in her eyes. "Doctor Ming, you can''t say that casually!" Too madam morimori''s way. "Madam Tai, my subordinates didn''t talk disorderly. In such a case, the second lady really seems to have given medicine to others, otherwise, the second lady can''t have such a thing!" Doctor Ming explained with a straight face. "It was impossible for Li Shi to have an accident. Maybe he wanted to climb up the bank, but he was pushed away by this mean girl''s bamboo pole. After counting it, he lost his strength, could not step on the water, and sank to drown!" Madam Tai looks at the bamboo pole on one side and ponders the slow way. It''s about the moon dance. Hearing this, Jinling was furious and was about to come forward, but was stopped by Weiyue dance. "Where is the bamboo pole from? Why is there a bamboo pole in this position? " Wei Yue dances. "Here This is from the maid. " She asked, a woman can''t stand, hurry. The bamboo pole is not short. There are many people coming in. Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. "What are you doing in this garden with a bamboo pole? Is it possible that we still need bamboo poles here? " Wei Yue looks at the woman and asks gently. "Yes It was the maid in the second lady''s yard who asked the maid to take it. Yesterday, a bamboo pole was put here. The second lady may be able to use it. " The woman replied hastily. "To use?" Wei Yue smiled coldly, "I don''t know what the second Miss wants to do with this bamboo pole? I knew what happened today, so I specially prepared the bamboo pole to bring it with me? Let me carry this black pot. It''s a coincidence. It was brought yesterday. " Wei Yue dances to Wei Yan. "Here I come here occasionally. There are some fish in the river. Sometimes I feed them... " Wei Yan stammered, "I want to feed the fish farther away." "To feed the fish, bring a bamboo pole? Second young lady is really elegant! " Wei YUEWU smiled coldly and said: "first, take the second lady away from the new yard, and then take something for the second lady. Then he tricked the second lady to come here. His purpose was to push me into the water, but I didn''t get into the water, and there was a follow-up. He gave Li family medicine early. Second lady, don''t you recognize me?" "Nonsense, I How can I do such a thing? " Actually by Wei Yue dance say one by one, Wei Yan heart sudden crazy jump, bluff big way. "Although doctor Ming is not good at this kind of medicine, the imperial doctor of Yan''s mansion is good at this kind. Jinling, send someone to call the imperial doctor of Yan''s mansion." Wei Yue dances lingran''s way. "Of course the doctor in your own house will help you!" Wei Yan is in a hurry. Although the medicine won''t be found when it''s handed, it''s not absolute. It doesn''t necessarily include the doctor, who dares to let the people of Prince Yan''s mansion check it. Wei Yan''s brow was in a cold sweat. She said it in a hurry. Anyone could feel the panic on the second lady''s face. It seems that the second lady has a real problem. A group of people became more and more suspicious of the second lady. They stood on Wei Yan''s side and closed their mouths tightly. How do you think that the second young lady is very guilty? No one wants to be shot by anyone. What''s more, everyone will remember that the second young lady is not the official master of the mansion. Princess Jingde is the favorite daughter of the marquis. The status between the two people is very different.If this helps the second young lady who doesn''t know where she came from and framed Princess Jingde, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat! "My family will help me. What about the palace?" Wei YUEWU smiled coldly and said to Jinling, "I was going to show Shizi the medical treatment of the injury. I think it should be in our house today. Please go and invite someone to help him see the cause of the death of the second lady. As for..." Wei YUEWU said that it was slow here and looked at Dong Mei with a general look like an iceberg: "as for what happened in the yard, I believe my father will have a conclusion there. There is also a bodyguard in Huayang Prefecture at night. When did the second lady leave the yard? Did the chain break in the morning? If there is a difference, by father''s means She''s not the only one to be convicted! " The bodyguard of Huayang mansion? Since Wei Luowen''s return to the mansion, there is indeed a bodyguard in Huayang mansion. At night, she will turn around from time to time. Thinking of this, Dong Mei''s heart is like being hit hard. Her eyes are straight. The bodyguard in Huayang mansion, how could she not find out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Yes, the maidservant went up and asked the doctor in the palace to correct it!" Jinling nods and leaves. Seeing what their master and servant said so definitely, Dongmei was in a panic and couldn''t help crying out, "princess, maidservant move It''s all called. The second lady is It was yesterday that I left. The second lady and the second young lady asked me to say all my maidservant''s words! " At the thought of holding the family, Dongmei has no courage to hide. She thought it was impossible for other people to know before she concealed the matter. But when Wei YUEWU mentioned the bodyguard of Huayang Prefecture, she immediately thought that there was a bodyguard at night in Huayang Prefecture, and her heart was already in a panic. Weiyue dance smiled, water eyes slightly, rippling into a touch of cold. All she did was to force Dongmei to tell the truth. The key to all the problems here is Dongmei. Obviously, Dongmei is not so easy to relax, but she is breaking Dongmei''s heart defense step by step. First of all, let Dongmei know that she told a lie, and then say that she should be given to Weiyan to show her horse''s feet, and then go to the doctor in the palace and her father to show evidence. Of course, the matter of bodyguard is also the most important thing. No matter what Li Shi and Wei Yan said to Dongmei or agreed to, Dongmei will tell the truth. The doctor in the palace and the bodyguard in the mansion are all used to force Dongmei to tell the truth. They have been beaten by Weiyue dance before. Dongmei has been in a panic for a long time. This will add a doctor who is going to find out the evidence immediately and the bodyguard who sees the truth in the mansion. Dongmei can''t stand it. "What are you talking about, bitch! Do you want to die! " Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt bad. She screamed and rushed to Dongmei. She slapped Dongmei twice, only to make Dongmei lean back and fall on the ground. "Pull people away!" Wei Yue said in a sharp voice. With a wave of Tu''s hand, the past two women dragged Wei Yan''s hand out. These two women are brought by Tu himself from his mother''s home. It''s not polite to deal with Wei Yan. Wei Yan struggles desperately. "I heard that the second miss is still pregnant..." Wei Yue dance gently said, immediately let Wei Yan stop struggling, the consciousness of his hands covered his stomach, yesterday almost a little accident, the child in her stomach can''t have an accident! This child is all she hopes for. "Do you believe grandma, a mean girl?" Although stopped struggling, but Wei Yan is not willing to rest, stare big eyes, to too madam''s loud way. Too madam frowns. "Madam, what about a maid? But just now it was clear that this maid had pointed out to me, and that Mrs. Tai believed it. It''s hard not to say that Mrs. Tai thought it would be untrustworthy to point out an aunt? " Wei Yue raised her eyebrows, lips slightly pursed, and looked straight at Mrs. Tai with an air of lingran. If the maid''s words are not believable, then why did she believe when she just pointed out me! It''s not just the sixth lady of Huayang mansion is questioning. She now represents Prince Yan''s mansion. Wei YUEWU believes that madam Tai will understand. The sixth lady of Huayang mansion, or she can bear the Piantan from her grandmother, but the concubine of Prince Yan mansion can''t! Too madam''s eyes paused on Wei Yue''s face, hesitated a little, then said to the two women who were holding Wei Yan: "take her down!" "Grandma, grandma, I didn''t harm my mother. The princess deliberately framed me. She deliberately let people sink me. This is the Huayang mansion. Servants in the mansion listen to her..." Wei Yan is not willing to rest. Although she does not dare to struggle, she still shouts. "Madam Tai, is that how we deal with the murder of Gaoming madam?" Wei Yue ignores Wei Yan and only frowns slightly. "Here..." Mrs. Tai hesitated. She wanted to put it down. Wei Yan was her own granddaughter. If she really sent her official, she could not be private. "Just now, Madame Taicai also said that she would take me to the palace, but she obviously didn''t need to enter the palace as her identity. What does Madame think?" Wei Yue looks at TAIMA, her eyes are cold. Too madam wants this matter to end, she is absolutely not allowed here. "But Li Shi must have died in your hands, always for your own good. Let''s forget it. Anyway, Li Shi himself is not easy... " Too madam implicitly reminds Wei Yue to dance a way, a calm look, "your second uncle there, I will say, always don''t make things big, dance girl, it''s not good for you!" As soon as Mrs. Tai said this, Wei Yan didn''t struggle at all. Her face even showed some vicious color. Grandma would save herself. She would never make a big deal. If it did, Wei Yue would not be good at dancing. A maid''s testimony was self-evident and she insisted that what she said was false. "I have nothing to do with Li''s death!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head decisively. "But so many people saw it and heard it! It''s always not so good. It''s better to make the big things small and the small things small! " Too madam reached out to point to just give Wei Yan to do card a few servants."What they saw was only the back part, but before that, the second lady was going to push me into the river. After that, what she said was to mislead others. I just didn''t expect that the second lady would give the second lady medicine early. I''m afraid that when she died, the second lady didn''t expect that she would be a dead end!" Up to now, too madam still helps Wei Yan to suppress herself wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, she has been prepared for a long time, but it depends on how she finishes today, or how her father will deal with it. Compared with TAIMA, Weiyue dance believes in her father more. Besides, there is the strange way that father and TAIMA get along with each other Wei YUEWU smiled and reached for a building by the side of his finger. "Grandma knows who''s in there?" "Who is there?" Too madam''s heart is shocked, subconsciously feel bad. "My father!" Wei Yue looks up at the tall building. The window of the tall building is open, facing the right direction. It happens to be this side. From the position of the window, you can see the scene clearly here. Wei Luowen looks down at the scene below. His face is not a little angry. Wei Luoli is at a loss behind him. He looks at Wei Luowen, and then looks down. They came for a while. Wei YUEWU borrowed Tu''s maid to invite Wei Luowen. It was Wei Luowen who called Wei luowu, but Wei luowu was not in the mansion, so he brought Wei Luoli here. They have been together for some time. They happened to see Li''s murder on Wei Yue dance. At that moment, Wei Luowen almost couldn''t help but fight directly. It''s a good thing to see that there is nothing wrong with Wei Yue dance. Li Shi is the one who happened. What Li Shi said and did after that, he also read in detail. Because of his high standing, he even saw the loss of Li''s last sinking into the bottom of the water. He saw Wei Yan''s early hiding aside. When he heard something happened to Li, he turned out the scene. It can be said that Wei Luowen and Wei Luoli, who are standing at a high place, can see the whole thing clearly. "My father is upstairs, so I should be able to see what happened here. If madam Tai doesn''t believe it, she can ask my father, or he is not alone!" Moon dance light way. Before, she used to call her grandmother in front of her wife, but at this moment, her name is just her own, which represents her attitude and dissatisfaction with her efforts to protect Wei Yan. See people look up, Wei Luowen silent with Wei Luoli from upstairs, the next people slowly back away. The Wei Luowen brothers came over and came to TAIMA. Wei Luowen''s look was a little pathetic. His eyes fell on TAIMA. The disappointed look made TAIMA''s face more and more pale. "Mother, isn''t my daughter making you so invisible?" It''s very light. It''s almost different from what a big man like Wei Luowen said. But Wei YUEWU saw Mrs. Tai''s body shaking and nearly fell down, so she reached out to help her. "Luowen, you How do you say that, mother Isn''t mother good enough for you? " "Too madam quivers voice way, the orbit is tiny red. "My mother is wonderful to me, but People who care about me It is! " Wei Luowen''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, eyes slightly fell, the scar on his face was cold and lonely. "Of course Ruier is like this. Now it''s dancing or like this. If mother doesn''t like them, just say it, I won''t let them be in front of you and make you unhappy!" "Luowen, I How can I do this Qin Xinrui or I don''t like it very much, but what is it for? You know, as for dancing girl, how can I not like it? How can I not care? It''s my own granddaughter! " Mrs. Tai almost cried out. "My own granddaughter? A mother can''t even compare with an unidentified aunt! " Wei Luowen said with a wry smile, turning his head, and his eyes fell gently on Wei YUEWU. "Mother, just now my third brother and I can see clearly on it. Li wanted to kill wu''er himself, but at last he ate himself. Before she fell into the water, she should have been hit by some kind of drug, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find such kind of thing!" The overpowering drug is not a poison. Besides, Li still has water. After drinking a stomach of water, he really can''t find it out. Before Weiyue dance, he said to ask for medical advice, which was just to scare Dongmei. "But no matter how many servants, the mother will bring the dancer to the palace to punish the queen, and even let the dancer make her own decision. But the aunt who doesn''t know where she comes from is just locked up!" The slow way of velovine. In Wei Luowen''s whisper, Mrs. Tai saw sweat on her forehead. "Come, escort that woman to the government!" Don''t wait for too madam to answer, Wei Luowen''s face shows a trace of fierce color. Come here two bodyguards, one on the other pulling Wei Yan down. "Grandma, grandma, help me, help me!" Seeing this situation, Wei Yan cried out in horror. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Mrs. Tai. Although she was sweating, Mrs. Tai didn''t say anything. She reached out and grasped mammy Hong''s hand. She could see that her fingers were shaking slightly. Her face seemed to be repressing something, but she couldn''t control it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Too madam, it''s so complicated that Wei Yue can''t understand. Not only too madam, but also my father is very strange. He looks angry and sad. In a word, this is not the emotional expression of a normal mother and son. To her father and Mrs. Tai, as always, they are afraid. Even now, the identity of Prince Huayang''s mansion will be determined immediately. Apart from the title, what else makes Mrs. Tai so afraid of her father? How does Mrs. Tai care so much about her father''s attitude? Wei Yan was pulled down after all, and too madam didn''t say anything after all. "Luowen, I misunderstood dancing girl after all. I thought what I heard was true, but in fact Luowen is not my prejudice against dancing girls, or who I''m defending. Ah I''m old after all! " Half a sigh, the exhausted way. It can be seen that she is really tired. The tiredness of the whole person makes her look a lot older. Even at the end of the speech, she choked a little. His eyes turned and fell on Tu''s body. He smiled a little, reached out and waved to him. Tu looked at Wei Luowen, and then moved forward slowly. Mrs. Tai took Tu''s hand and sighed, "I''m glad you are still good among these daughters-in-law, and I''m glad to have you! After that, you will have to worry more about managing such a big family. My mother wanted to manage it for you for a few years, but now it seems that she is really old and her ears are soft. " "Madam..." Mother Hong''s face was sad, and she could not help shouting, but for a while she didn''t know what to say, and her eyes were red. "You don''t have to be too sad. I''m always old. I can''t handle some family affairs easily." Mrs. Tai smiled and turned around. Wei YUEWU frowns in secret. Madam Tai says she''s remorseful, so she has to entrust TU with all the affairs of managing love. If this is an ordinary family, even if Tu is a new bride, it should be handled properly. However, Huayang mansion is too complex, with two rooms in the big room competing and some potential enemies. Tu wants to manage such a family well, which can''t be done without the support of his wife. Madam, do you really want to let go or fight for father''s sympathy? The latter seems to be more likely. But as a mother and son, do you really need this? "Mother, this How can I! " Tu''s wife was also too suddenly the power of a big jump, pushed the way. "What''s impossible? Mother is really old!" Mrs. Tai sighed again, and her eyes turned red, but she was afraid that others might see her. She turned her head and forced a smile and said, "she always wanted to do well, but there were always some deviations, because some of her own prejudices made the child suffer injustice." "Don''t do that, mother. She doesn''t understand. You can''t worry about things in this house!" Verowe''s face softened. "Mother, I just came into the house and didn''t know anything. If my mother gave me everything, it would be a mess. Would my mother like to see such a situation?" Tu said softly. When the two of them advised, Zhang Shi and Wei Luoli also advised together. "Dancing girl, it''s just my grandmother. I didn''t find out, but I wronged dancing girl! How about dancing girl forgive grandma? " Ignoring their persuasion, Mrs. Tai''s eyes fell on Wei Yue''s body, and she smiled apologetically and kindly, as if her heart had decided. Mrs. ether''s nature will not do this. As expected, Wei YUEWU sneered at her performance, but she didn''t show it on her face. With a slight smile, she raised her eyes lightly and said, "how could grandma be so polite? Although she was just a little bit short of me, she had to do it by herself, but she didn''t, right?" Her smile, with her words, was very soft, but it made verowe''s original gentle face cold again. If I don''t see this one today, will the dancers end up forced to commit suicide. Think of here, just because too madam''s some affectations, and soft heart, immediately sink cold down. "Mother, dancer''s identity now is Prince Yan. No matter what she did, she doesn''t have to tell us anything." Wei Luowen can''t help but remind the crown prince of humanity. How can you say that to yourself! Mrs. Tai''s teeth were gnawed with hatred, but it could not be revealed on the surface, so she had to show her approval for verowe. "What Luowen said is that the identity of the dancing girl is not ordinary now. I just ignored it!" Even if full of anger, too madam will have to bear it. "I wish my mother could remember that. As for the housekeeper, please pay more attention." Wei Luowen respectfully made a salute to Mrs. Tai, then turned around and strode away. Although Tu is also in charge of the affairs in the mansion, he has a lot to do, but his big idea has to be taken by his wife. At that time, Tu can''t completely take charge of the backyard of the Huayang mansion. Everyone here knows that! Wei Luowen''s appearance is to show that those unnecessary frivolities don''t need to be performed any more!Wei Luoli looked at Wei Luowen and his pale mother. For a while, he didn''t know what he meant. But he still followed Wei Luowen''s way and gave a deep salute to his wife. Then he trotted all the way and ran down with Wei Luowen. He adored his big brother since he was a child. "Grandma, I''ll go back first. Then What happened to the second young lady... " Wei Yue hesitates for a moment, as if she doesn''t know what to call Wei Yan next. "Don''t worry about her. Since it''s handed over to the government, let the government deal with it. We don''t have such a vicious woman in Huayang government. She has nothing to do with Huayang government, nor is she the aunt of Huayang government!" Too madam cold voice way. Hearing Mrs. Tai''s words without hesitation, Wei YUEWU understands that it means that Mrs. Tai gave up Wei Yan completely. Think about it. If you don''t give up, what''s more, Mrs. Tai has always put the interests first. Wei Yan is not only of no value to Huayang Marquis now, but also may drag down the whole Huayang marquis. Madam Tai will naturally give up. Of course, this is not the end. Wei Yan''s business is not over yet Mo Huating doesn''t want anyone to know that Wei Yan is his concubine "Then What about this girl? " Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on Dongmei, who would be paralyzed on the ground, twitching from time to time, almost fainting. Originally, she was in a bad state. Seeing that Wei Yan had been taken away, the whole person was in the dark and didn''t know what to do for a while. A pair of eyes looked around in panic, and saw Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned around. I didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly I knelt straight, turned around, and kowtowed heavily to Wei YUEWU: "princess, it''s really not the key to you. It''s the order of the second lady. The maidservant doesn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the second lady, so That''s why Listen to the second lady. That''s what she said. " This will be the whole collapse of winter plum, almost no one asked, they said it out. "The second lady left yesterday? That''s what she told you to say! " Wei Yue said faintly. It''s not like asking questions, it''s more like telling a fact. "Yes Yes, it was the second lady who told the maidservant to say so. It was really the second lady. Yesterday, the second lady followed the second lady happily and said that she would avenge the second lady! " Dongmei cried out uncontrollably, "but other slaves really don''t know anything." "That chain they gave you yesterday, too?" Wei Yue continues to ask quietly. "The chain is not directly given to the maidservant. They told me that the chain is at the door. Let the maidservant just say as they asked today and point out the chain! When I went out today, I saw this broken chain hanging on the door. It was smashed! " Dongmei, of course, has something to say. Mrs. Tai''s eyes narrowed dangerously. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, it looks like an inverted triangle, which is a bit vicious. "That is, when you are taken out, the chain has been broken and hung on the door?" Wei Yue arranges for a while and continues to ask. "Yes, when I saw the broken chain, I told the second lady that I didn''t know why things were like this. Why did the second lady murder the second lady? They She They... " Dongmei stammered and didn''t dare to say any more. It''s not only about the second lady, but also about TAIMA. She dare not testify that the second lady is Wei Yan. "Grandma, the second lady has been taken away. Let''s lock up the winter plum first. When we put the second lady on trial, we may have to witness it. But who put the chain at the bottom of the chain? I don''t know. Is there anyone else who works with the second lady to harm the second lady and deceive the second lady?" Wei Yue turns her head and calmly looks at her husband. The lady''s heart was thumping. She could hear Dongmei''s words just now. It was clear that someone helped Weiyan''s mother and daughter secretly. Thinking that Dongmei would come to the lobby one day, she would give it up. At that time, Huayang Prefecture would be passive and angry for a while. "Mammy Hong sent someone to check. I''d like to see who is in Huayang Prefecture, secretly stirring the wind and rain, and secretly plotting against Huayang Prefecture with that vicious woman!" "Too madam angry voice orders a way. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" Mammy Hong nodded in response. "Thanks for grandma''s thorough investigation. In fact, I won''t check it. I''ll still find it when the second young lady finds out!" Wei Yue dances. "Yes, we must find out!" "Too madam is sullen face way. Next, someone took Dongmei away. Madam Tai was also tired. She took Zhang family back to Jingxin Pavilion, and Wei YUEWU followed Tu family back to qingyuwan for a rest. When he arrived at qingyuwan, Tu sat down and drank the tea from the maid, but his face was still unnatural. He was calm, and then watched Wei Yue dance and said: "this is the mansion Someone else wants to hurt you? " Tu''s is not stupid. Dong Mei said this, and then combined the causes with the consequences, it was immediately clear that the second lady and the second young lady were short of manpower, and there must be someone in private who rushed to open the courtyard door and hang a chain that seemed to be broken before Dong Mei was brought out.And this person should also be angry with the second Miss first, otherwise the second lady and the second miss will not tell Dongmei to say so. "There should be someone!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said with light eyes. "Who will be in the mansion?" Tu Shi is surprised, the body leans over, hurriedly way. She just saw that Wei Luowen almost turned against TAIMA for the sake of Weiyue dance. If it wasn''t for TAIMA to be soft again and again later, or it would have been long gone, it can be seen that Wei Luowen''s love for Weiyue dance. This will not neglect the moon dance. If someone really wants to hurt Weiyue dance, she will be more interested here. "It doesn''t have to be someone in the mansion, or it may be someone out of the mansion!" Wei YUEWU smiled with deep meaning and put his head together. "I''m going to trouble my mother tonight!" "Tell me, Princess!" Doodle''s nodding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 The second lady, who had been so much loved by the second lady, wanted to harm Princess Jingde, and even killed the second lady and framed her for Princess Jingde. However, the second lady was in collusion with the second lady before! The second lady did it herself, but it was the unknown second lady who murdered her. A message quietly spread out from the Houfu of Huayang, but for a time it spread all over the capital. This kind of fact is appalling. A foreign woman dared to conspire with her second wife to murder Princess Jingde, and then her second wife died in her own scheme. The amount of information in this is so large that everyone has a new understanding of the Huayang Prefecture. There''s really nothing wrong with the big room and the second room of the Houfu of Huayang? There is really no gap between Wei Luowen and Wei luowu brothers. We have never seen that the Marquis Huayang cherished the eldest son of the second room and took him with him since he was a child. Now we have to pass the title of Lord to the eldest son of the second room. Isn''t the friendship appreciated by the second room? More people think deeply that the minister, who has always looked gloomy, has calculated his brother before. The concubine in the palace of Nan''an is still his illegitimate daughter, but the illegitimate daughter fell on the Marquis of Huayang before, and now the second lady is the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Huayang. All kinds of Lin Lin, from the signs of all aspects, we can see that the second room of Huayang Houfu is dissatisfied with the big room, and will bite them severely when the time comes. This stab is more dangerous than those red faced brothers who fight for wealth! As for the second young lady who didn''t know where she came out, it also made people wonder. She said that she was the concubine and aunt of Huayang mansion. Now she found out that she was not a person of Huayang mansion at all. But since she was not a person of Huayang mansion, why did she live in Huayang mansion for such a long time. And her own husband''s family is also indifferent. Is there anyone who wants to calculate the Houfu of Huayang? Or Lord Yan''s residence? This time, Prince Yan''s residence is on the cusp of the storm. If it''s a little bit windy, it makes people wonder if someone is plotting something important in secret. It''s not a small matter that concerns Yandi. Or even if it is a small matter, we will also think of the big part of conspiracy theory! All kinds of doubts, as the news spread out, immediately the whole capital was shocked. "What? Is Wei Yan caught? " This is an ordinary room, very ordinary, but also very clean. This is a secluded angle in the imperial palace. Mo Huating is locked here, but it can be seen that his situation is not bad. That is to say, there is a bodyguard at the door, and he is not here yet. "Yes, aunt Yan was arrested. She said that she conspired with the second lady of Huayang Marquis''s mansion to plot against Princess Jingde, and killed the second lady. This meeting has been locked up. Marquis, what should I do now? Many people are asking aunt Yan which concubine''s room is and why she lived in Huayang mansion before! " A bodyguard standing in front of Mo Huating is respectfully reporting to him. Mo Huating frowned tightly. After a few circles, he went back to the table and clapped it hard. He scolded in a low voice: "this bitch..." The bodyguard bowed his head and dared not reply. "It''s all over the city now?" Quiet quiet, Mo Huating''s face showed some cruel, cold voice asked. He will also feel upset. Things on his side are not over yet, and there is something wrong with Wei Yan. Originally, Wei Yan played a secret game by himself. This game is not only ineffective, but also clear. It really makes him hate it. Obviously it''s a good card. When it comes to Wei Yan, it''s all bad. Wei Yan is such a fool. Now he even took the life of the second lady. Of course, the second lady would not die. For Mo Huating, he didn''t care that much. But he took the life of the second lady and couldn''t even calculate the Wei Yue dance, so Mo Huating was angry. "Yes, people in the whole capital are telling stories about this. This I heard it didn''t last long! " The guard hesitated for a moment and said. Anyway, Wei Yan is the concubine of the marquis. Besides, she is still pregnant with his flesh and bones. "Tell her to help herself, or no one can save her!" Mo Huating said in a cold voice. "Here This Aunt Yan doesn''t know what to do, nor does Miss Biao... " The bodyguard implicitly expressed Chen Nianshan''s meaning. Since Mo Huating was locked up, Chen Nianshan has taken care of everything in the mansion. "Miss table said that she went to ask for Princess Jingde that day, but Princess Jingde didn''t say a few good words as soon as she heard that something happened to you. She also said that She would like to see you as you are now, if you keep it locked up all the time... " When the bodyguard said this, he secretly looked at the face of his marquis. In fact, Miss Biao asked him to pass on these words. Although he said it, it was lighter and lighter. At last, he stopped directly. The face of his Marquis was really dark. It was almost dark. The bodyguard followed Mo Huating for a while, and had never seen him so angry.But I dare not talk about it for a while. "She wants me to keep it closed?" Mo Huating said in a cold voice. "Here That''s what I heard! " The bodyguard didn''t dare to say it, so he had to answer carefully. "Well, she wants to get rid of me! Don''t think about it this life! " It was almost squeezed out of the teeth, and it was said word by word. After that, there was a sneer, and the beautiful face was a little ferocious. The bodyguard knew that this was not to say to himself. He looked down at his toes respectfully as if he had not heard it. He didn''t dare to pass on this. He had a kind of insight into the inner thoughts of the marquis. He was shaking for a while. He really didn''t want to know about this kind of thing. Who knows if the Marquis would think he knew too much one day. So this will try to be when you don''t exist, when you don''t understand, or when you don''t hear. Mo Huating said this, but his face calmed down a little bit, sat down, picked up the tea at hand, drank it, and said: "go back and tell Miss Biao, let her not panic, I have nothing important in the palace, it will not be convenient to come out, let her manage all the things in the house by herself, you can''t go to beckon, just be careful!" "And aunt Yan?" This is the main destination of the bodyguard who came into the palace today to ask Mo Huating. "Let her help herself!" Mo Huating''s cold way. "Here How can we help ourselves? We''ve already been arrested. " The bodyguard is a little silly. He doesn''t understand this. Aunt Yan is just a weak woman. How can she help herself? Besides, she can''t help herself if she wants to. Aunt Yan can''t do anything. "Isn''t there a child in her stomach?" Mo Huating''s voice is very cold, but very low. But the bodyguard heard clearly, and then there was a shock on his face. "Marquis This This is to make use of the child... " His voice trembled, too. "But it depends on how she makes use of it. If she makes good use of it, nothing will happen. If she makes bad use of it..." Mo Huating smiled coldly, without a trace of temperature in her voice. "Let her do it by herself! Tell Miss table what she wants and try to satisfy her, but if you want to come up with it, you have to rely on her! " Not much, but the meaning in it is enough to make the guard look up in surprise and look at Mo Huating in amazement. "What? I don''t understand! " Mo Huating said in a cold voice. "Yes, I understand!" The guard, alarmed by his manner, bowed his head. "Go!" Mo Huating waved. "Yes!" The bodyguard saluted him respectfully and retired. When the house was quiet for a while, Mo Huating sat alone, his face was fierce. If Wei Yan really didn''t have any use, how about giving up? A woman without value, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay! Before that, Wei Yan had the highest value, and he also thought that Wei Yue dance was not suitable for his wife, so he chose Wei Yan. However, with the arrival of Wei Yue dance in Beijing, the value of Wei Yan fell again and again. It was not the woman he wanted to marry. What if such a stupid woman gave birth to a child? Why is there a lack of women around him A woman, to him, is nothing but a man, except that woman! "What, the Marquis asked me to help myself? Let me use the baby in my stomach, you nonsense, is Chen Nianshan that bitch want to hurt me, deliberately whole out such a thing? Let her report to the Marquis and ask her to come to him. She must be jealous of my children, so that''s why she said such a thing! " Wei Yan holds her stomach and responds fiercely. She has not yet been put on trial, is pregnant with children, plus the case of Huayang Houfu, but no one looks down on her. Even if she is in prison, she is only in a room, not in a cell. "Aunt Yan, this is really what the Marquis ordered. My subordinates went to the palace and met the marquis. When the Marquis heard about Aunt Yan, he was furious and asked you to find a way to help yourself, otherwise..." The bodyguard paused here and looked at Wei Yan. "Or what?" Wei Yan screamed. "Otherwise It''s up to you to do it by yourself. The Marquis is is now detained in the palace. It''s hard to protect himself. Miss table went to Prince Yan''s mansion to ask for Princess Jingde, but she was driven out by Princess Jingde. She said she would not let you and the Marquis go! " The bodyguard carefully passed Chen Nianshan''s message to him. "This bitch!" Wei Yan hates poison. If Wei Yue dance is in front of her, she would like to rush up and tear her face. She must make this bitch look good, and never let this bitch do what she wants. "You Take a message to my grandfather Li Xima''s house! " "Of course, she can''t die like this," said Wei Yan hatefully. "She wants to help herself. She not only needs to help herself, but also let the bitch of Wei Yue dance walk without a basket. "At this time, people will come to lixima''s house?" The bodyguard asked hesitantly. "If you want to preach, you can do it. It''s none of your business whether you come or not!" Wei Yan stares at the guards surly.The bodyguard quickly lowered his head. "Yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Dongmei escaped?" Wei Yue asked lazily, leaning on her couch. "Yes, I have already escaped!" Jinling reported with a smile, "Madam Hou specially sent news that your method is very good. As soon as the news of Dongmei''s escape came out, someone was anxious to find her!" "Three rooms?" The moon dance lightly raises the eyes and asks. "It''s the people in Sanfang, but it''s the people around the third lady. The maidservant thinks that the third lady is not like that!" To this day, Jinling still feels puzzled. Zhang''s family in Sanfang is the most useless one. How could she get involved in this matter? She used to be at odds with Li''s family. Since the birth of Wei YUEWU''s mother died, the backyard of the Huayang Houfu is Li''s world. Zhang''s life has always been more unyielding. How could he not plan with Li''s two? How could he think of it seems strange.. "It''s not Zhang, but Zhang can''t escape the relationship!" Wei YUEWU smiles, and there is a trace of condensation in her eyes. Wei Qiufu! As expected, Wei Qiufu started at the back. It seems that Wei Qiufu and the second prince are right in the eye. Now they have time and mental strength to plot themselves. "That is..." The golden bell thought, also suddenly thought of what, immediately eyes stare greatly surprised way, "is four miss?" "No, it should be the second prince''s side concubine now!" Moon dance light way. The second prince doesn''t have a formal concubine, so she is the only official master in the inner court. By Wei Qiufu''s means, she wants the second prince to like her, or it''s not a big problem. Even if the two had to get together before. "Then what?" The book has to be understood. "No problem, it''s just a sidekick!" Wei YUEWU sneers and says that the second prince has never been taken seriously, not to mention that she is only a side concubine of the second prince, and even less. and even if she and two Prince two looked right, but wanted to get to the position of two prince, but not two princes has the final say, and two princes are not so simple. But it is known that the second prince not only has an affair with the family outside the palace, but also has something to do with the imperial concubines in the palace. It''s hard for Wei Qiufu to hold the second prince completely in her hand. She entered the second prince''s mansion under such a name at that time. After wearing a green hat for the prince, he had to be sent to the second prince''s mansion to hide his eyes. If ordinary women, they may have no face to face the world for a long time, or they may thank the world for their death. However, the lady of the side concubine is not a stop. It seems that she can toss and turn again now. Wei YUEWU believes that Wei Qiufu can establish himself in the second prince''s mansion so quickly. There should also be the credit of Tu empress. Of course, Wei Qiufu should be working for Tu empress. But after the defeat, there was such a change. For Wei Qiufu, if Tu empress didn''t reach out to help her, she would not hide it for Tu empress. The biggest loser is her. Now it seems that empress Tu did the same. "Master, will Dongmei really escape to Lidi?" Jinling is worried about another problem. Dongmei''s escape was originally designed by her own master, and she consciously facilitated her escape. In terms of her escape, it also implied that Li''s mother''s family, Li Fu, was in charge of the escape. But will Dongmei really escape to Li Fu? Jin Mei is really a little uneasy. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU picks up the tea cup, blows it gently, drinks it, and says softly. "Why?" All the girls were surprised to see Wei Yue dance. How do you think Dongmei may escape from afar and ignore it. "Dong Mei had a mother, but she was brought into Li''s mansion before. It happened very early. When Li returned to Li''s mansion, she didn''t plan to come back. She sent several of her servants to Li''s mansion. At that time, Dong Mei''s mother was also sent to Li''s Mansion." Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed and smiled. As early as before, Dong Mei''s mother was sent to the mansion. Madam Tai meant that Li would not come back. As for her family members, she also sent them to the mansion. She was afraid that Li might spy on the mansion and send all her people away. In fact, this matter is a small matter in Huayang Prefecture. Li would have been hurt. It was normal for Huayang prefecture to send some servants to serve. No one would care about such a small thing. But Wei YUEWU still noticed that Dong Mei was Li''s confidant. When she returned to the Houfu of Huayang this time, it can be said that Dongmei was the most intimate person of Li family. So she checked Dongmei and found that the only family member of Dongmei was also sent to the mansion. This means that Dongmei must listen to and work for Li wholeheartedly. "If Dongmei enters Li''s mansion, will she be killed?" Compared with Jinling and Shufei, they are still worried about whether Dongmei has entered the Li mansion. At the end of the painting, they have more confidence in Weiyue dance. What they will worry about is the safety of Dongmei."Not for the moment, if she''s smart enough!" Weiyue dance is thoughtful. Dongmei is an important witness of Weiyan incident. If she turns over her confession, she will have different words, so she is of vital importance. Her testimony can even pull some people into the water. Li Shi and Wei Yan have been in trouble one after another. Li Fu is bound to try to save Wei Yan. Li''s family is gone now. If there is something wrong with Wei Yan, the relationship between Huayang mansion and Li''s mansion must be broken. It seems that Wei Yue has seen the horse washing in the East Palace and Wei Yue dance. But Wei Yue dance won''t forget the incident when she and Wei Qiuju were in danger. There is a problem in the backyard of the Li mansion, which represents the problem of horse washing in the east palace. People in the Duke of Lu? This east palace horse washing is not loyal to the east palace! "Master, what shall we do now? As soon as Madam Hou found that Dongmei was gone, she came to tell us that now the whole Houfu in Huayang is looking for Dongmei! " Jinling suddenly wants to understand the meaning of it, but there is still some uneasy way. "Has Yanfeng come back?" Wei Yue dance is not urgent, a light smile asked. "Not yet, this I think I haven''t seen anyone yet! " Jinling hesitated and replied that Yanfeng and Yanyang had been sent out, which would be at the front and back door of Li''s mansion. "It can''t be the front door." As for Jinling''s worries, Wei YUEWU said with a smile that at that time, only one person should be sent to guard the back door, but Jinling was not relieved and sent the other out. "Here Probably not the front door! " Knowing all the causes and consequences, Jinling also laughed, and realized that he had been worried about nothing before. The master and son had already calculated it here, without any bias. "What''s the front door? The back door!" There was a laugh at the door, and the voice of Yan Huaijing came. Jinling hurried forward two steps and picked up the Pearl curtain. But Yan Huaijing, dressed in white riding clothes, walked in and a group of maids hurriedly saluted. "You''re going out?" Wei Yue looks at Yan Huaijing''s clothes and asks in surprise. Yan Huaijing has always been dressed in a relaxed way. He has the style of Yanzhao ancients. Besides, he always takes a carriage as the main way. He has never seen such a serious wearing of his riding clothes, but it seems that he is a little more sassy and different. His handsome face is a little more smooth, which is different from the past leisurely. "Just going out, come and see you first!" Yan Huaijing sat down and played with a whip in his hand. The whip is not big, but it''s based on the snow color. It''s inlaid with gold thread. Looking at some gems on the top, Wei Yue dances for a while without any words. Isn''t it just a whip? As for making it so gorgeous! "Here The whip is a good match for your carriage! " Weiyue dance is sincere. "Dancing is too gorgeous?" Yan Huaijing picked out his handsome eyes and glanced sideways at Wei Yue dance, which meant catching narrowness. "I don''t think it''s too gorgeous, just like your temperament!" Wei Yue dance covered his lips and praised him. It was just a smile on the corner of his lips. He didn''t just praise him. Yan Huaijing smiled, reached out his hand, and touched the hair of Wei YUEWU: "do you want to go hunting together "Is it going to hunt?" Wei Yue dance stared at the beautiful eyes of the water spirit, and asked incomprehensibly, "where are you going to hunt at this time?" "It''s said that there is a royal other courtyard not far away from the city. You can hunt when you are free. Do you want to have a look together? It''s always bad for your health to be in the mansion all day long!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "Here..." Weiyue dance is a bit exciting. Although she is always quiet, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like this kind of new business. She hasn''t been to hunting, this is the first time. "Let''s go together. I''ll have the dancers ready to ride!" Yan Huaijing once saw the appearance of Wei Yue dance, she knew that the little girl was moved, and she said with a smile. "But This will... " Although it''s said that Yan Huaijing prepared the riding clothes for himself early, Wei YUEWU hesitated. It just happened in the Houfu of Huayang. Is it really good for me to go there at this time? "Wu''er doesn''t have to worry. The Lord''s mansion of Huayang always wants to give us an explanation. Wu''er was so relieved this time that she was scared that she didn''t dare to go back to her mother''s house. She was in the mansion all day long and could not have an accident!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. The moon dance is silent. Wei YUEWU is not surprised that Yan Huaijing knows what happened in Huayang Prefecture. Yan Huaijing has always been a man of great powers. Moreover, it is still a hot topic now. Anyone who inquires about it carefully will know some eyebrows. At that time, he publicized it to the outside because of this reason. In this way, there are some things, because it''s her own family''s business. Wei YUEWU feels ashamed and doesn''t want to take the initiative to mention them. "But..." But Wei Yue still hesitates, but this hesitation is as fragile as a thin wing in front of yanhuaijing. Yan Huaijing stood up and walked to the door, ignoring Wei YUEWU''s hesitation. He directly asked the waiter to bring in the riding clothes. The one color snow riding clothes were placed on the table in front of Wei YUEWU. When he saw that the clothes were obviously the same as Yan Huaijing''s, but they looked more beautiful, Wei YUEWU immediately liked them.Then he nodded and agreed. She changed her clothes here, cleaned up and went out with Yan Huaijing. Yanhuaijing''s carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion. "Dancing in the car first, wait for the place to match your horse!" Yan Huaijing took Wei YUEWU half in his arms and half in his carriage, and whispered with a smile. "I I can''t ride! " Wei Yue''s face turned red. Suddenly, she remembered that she had not told Yan Huaijing about it. She just agreed because she saw the beautiful riding suit. Looking at her slightly blushing face, Yan Huaijing couldn''t help laughing, reaching out and pinching her nose gently: "don''t worry about dancing, it''s not for everyone to ride." "And no one will go?" Weiyue is really surprised. She pushes yanhuaijing away to make a strange hand and asks with big eyes full of water. "Yes, and quite a lot!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Who else?" Weiyue dance pulls his sleeve, which is half coquettish. Originally, she thought there were not many people. Now it sounds like there should be many people, but she looks forward to the hunting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Prince, the third prince and the people of Yan, Lu, Qi and Chu, it is estimated that there will be some women''s families!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little. The handsome appearance of your son made Wei YUEWU smile. "The prince invited us to go!" No, Yan Huaijing added this sentence specially. "You''re hurt. The prince asked you to go?" Wei Yue dance but in which to hear some other means, the heart fluttered to dance a while, the smile on the face gradually recedes, the positive color way. "Just go to see, hunt or whatever, and join if you want to. Just find a name and go out to relax. Don''t you feel nervous about the recent situation? We all feel the tension in our hearts. " Yan Huaijing''s casual way. So many things have happened recently, and the capital is full of soldiers. "Well then!" Looking at Yan Huaijing''s well-developed appearance, Wei YUEWU''s lips were slightly blooming, and he smiled and agreed that there was a certain distance between the imperial villa and the capital city. It was said that it was outside the city gate, but it was still far away. The carriage took a full hour to get to the place. All the way through, the scenery is pretty good. Wei Yue dance is sitting under the screen window, looking at the scenery along the way, I don''t feel bored. She took Yu Yan and Shu Fei, a medical girl and a maid, in her present status, even if she went to the palace, she could take them. She has been following the moon dance for a while, and Yu Yan is not constrained at first. Besides, some good news from the Duke of Qi recently made her serve the moon dance with all her heart, and dare not slightest. "Master, here we are!" Seeing the carriage stopped and the huge building archway in front of it, feather swallow turned her head to Wei Yue, who was leaning against the other window. Wei Yue dance has a window of her own. She and Shu Fei have a window of their own. They can follow Wei Yue dance. They also think it''s very novel. They have been pointing and whispering along the way. Weiyue dance likes to be quiet here, enjoying the scenery quietly, watching the elegance of the road quietly, listening to the whispers of the two of them, but also feeling very comfortable. But now she frowned, not far in front of her, and a carriage was slowly entering. "Master, this is Whose carriage? " The book was shocked for a while. The carriage''s momentum looked really big. Before Wei YUEWU spoke, the carriage in front of him suddenly stopped. A woman dressed as a palace maid suddenly came down from the front and went to Yan Huaijing''s horse. He respectfully said, "Yan Shizi! Our princess asked you why you didn''t sit in the car. Your body is not good. You should always be careful. The so-called hunting is just a little play! Always focus on your body! " "Thank you, Princess!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, with a magnetic voice that was a bit gentle. The maid looked back at the carriage. The carriage with the sign of yanhuaijing is very big and spacious, but this son of the world came here on horseback. It''s really suspicious. She came here to inquire about the news. She didn''t find it out. Her eyes turned and she said with a smile, "who else did the son of the world come here? Our princess asked, do you want to come together?" "No, I have my own place, so I won''t bother the third princess!" Yan Huaijing refused lightly. "Then..." The palace maid also wanted to find out something more. Yan Huaijing was not happy to look at the front. Although there was a beautiful smile on her lips, she only smiled coldly. "If the carriage of the three princesses doesn''t move forward, we can only block up at this door!" From the archway, there is still a long way to go. "Yes!" Seeing that Yan Huaijing is not happy, the palace maid dare not inquire more. She salutes Yan Huaijing again and turns to the carriage ahead. In the carriage in front of her, the third princess was sitting in it. Seeing the maid coming in, she asked coldly, "who has he brought?" The voice was fast and urgent, which was not as calm as she usually showed in front of people. There is a clear grudge between the eyes. As soon as I met the family background of the prince of Yan, the three princesses could not conceal their jealousy. "I don''t know..." The palace maid stuttered for a moment. When she wanted to make clear the original meaning, "pa", she was slapped severely on her face. "I can''t even do this little thing well. What can I do for you? Go back and go to the mother''s wife''s person to plead guilty!" "Princess, maidservant..." When hearing that she was going to go to find Tu Shufei to plead guilty, the maid knelt down in the car in a panic and did not care about her broken lips and hung down the blood, "the maid thought it was It''s Princess Jingde! " In fact, she didn''t know who it was, but she knew clearly that if she didn''t say who it was, the third princess would never let go of her own, and she would only want to guess one. "Moon dance?" The third princess said slowly. "Princess Jingde!" The palace maid is busy. "Why not someone else?" The third princess cast her eyes out of the window. In fact, from her position, she could not see the moon dance in the back carriage. But she would surely look out of the window at a certain place, with a cold corner of her eyes. "Princess, I think it''s Princess Jingde. It''s said that something happened in Princess Jingde''s mansion. Prince Yan must want to know what happened. It''s also necessary to take Princess Jingde to relax."The maid carefully followed the thought of the three princesses. She is the close maid of the three princesses. Of course, she knows the idea of the three princesses, and the three princesses do not hide their jealousy in front of them. Again and again that Yan Huaijing married Wei Yue dance is for the Houfu of Huayang. Now it''s said that there''s something so big going on in the Houfu of Huayang, and it''s also related to Weiyue dance. It''s said that the princess Jingde was almost killed by an aunt who didn''t know where she came from. Now it''s been widely spread, and the three princesses also know it. In this way of thinking, it seems that the palace maid is right. The look on her face is a little gentle. She puts out her hand and taps on the desk beside her. She snorts coldly: "Wei Yue dance is really deadly. It''s OK." Think about a little bit of Wei Yue dance may have an accident. The third princess thinks she has no eyes in her innocence. How can she let Wei Yue dance escape! In fact, she didn''t know what happened. She only knew that a woman had secretly harmed Wei YUEWU and collaborated with the second lady of the Huayang Prefecture. Even the second lady took her own life in the end. In this way, Wei YUEWU couldn''t confess her guilt. It was useless. Wei Yan''s story hasn''t been reviewed, and what the three princesses know is nothing but hearsay. As for Wei Yan, she didn''t know. In the mansion of Huayang, I know that she is Wei Yan''s wife. That doesn''t mean that she is Wei Yan. If something goes wrong like this, she must be biting this woman with unknown origin. As for what will Wei Yan end up with, it has nothing to do with the Houfu of Huayang! After listening to the words of the three princesses, the palace maids dare not take them, kneel in the car and dare not move. At this time, the three princesses should be talking to themselves. Sure enough, the three princesses said this sentence, and there was no voice in half a sound. After a while, she whispered, "when will Wen cailuan come?" "I don''t know, but I''m afraid the four princesses can''t come today!" The palace maid listened to the question and quickly replied. Although she didn''t know the schedule of the four princesses, she had learned this early. She was afraid that her princess would ask about it. People in the palace now know that there is something wrong between the three princesses and the four princesses. In order to please the three princesses, it is necessary to pass on some bad news about the four princesses. In the past, the three princesses were very disdainful of such practices, and would tell their subordinates not to inquire about the four princesses at will, but now the three princesses not only won''t stop, but also from time to time. The people around her are also smart. Naturally, they know the meaning of the three princesses. So even if the three princesses didn''t give orders, they would go to inquire early. As for the cleverness of the palace maid, the third princess will be satisfied: "it''s still smart, this time it''s OK. Next time, pay attention to it. If You know the people in the mother''s concubine''s place. You are never polite to start! " "Yes Yes, the maidservant knows! " At the thought of Tu Zhaoyi''s means, the maid shivered and nodded busily. Tu Zhaoyi always gives people a great sense of propriety, which is also very good for palace people. But in fact, she is very strict in private. Especially, several big mothers around her torture people, which makes life worse than death. What''s more, it''s not visible on the surface. After the third princess''s carriage got on the maid''s carriage, she slowly went inside. Yan Huaijing rode in front of her, and Wei YUEWU''s carriage went inside together. "Three princesses?" The book is not lightly put down the gauze curtain in the hand, lowered the voice way, "is not to say is the prince''s highness and several aristocratic son''s matter, three princesses come to do?" Three princesses see don''t like the matter of their own master son, the book is not early induction, this will be quite a bit worried. "The third princess is the younger sister of the prince. If she wants to come, how can the prince refuse!" Wei YUEWU lowers his head slightly, and there is a trace of bitterness in the corner of his eyes. Sister? Don''t know if the prince knows that he is his sister! When I first saw her, Prince Wen TIANYAO once helped the three princesses to secretly plot for themselves. He wanted to play a song of praise for Yan Huaijing. Now I think it''s more bitter. Some things, moon dance do not know how to do, this next thing, it seems that they can not interfere too much. "Three princesses are coming, are four princesses coming?" The book is not to think of a more serious problem, the face of a time more surprised. It''s hard to deal with the three princesses pretending to be warm. If there''s another four princesses, it''s even more troublesome. "It should come!" Slightly astringed from the heart of the waves, Wei Yue dance took a deep breath, and then looked at the window, the window is full of flowers, after entering the archway, it is actually a Avenue full of flowers and trees. When the wind blows, the fragrance of flowers enters the carriage, and even leaves fall, which makes people feel beautiful. But the heart of the moon dance is a little heavy. The beauty in front of her is pleasant, but she can''t be happy in any way. "Then They... " Yu Yan hesitated for a moment and asked. Although she didn''t see Wei Yue dance and the two princesses hand in hand soon after she came, she could also hear some mistakes. She took a careful look at Wei Yue dance."Let''s wait and see what the prince says." Wei YUEWU frowned. He thought Yan Huaijing was just a temporary idea, so he made his own riding clothes and came out with him. Now it seems that this dark old fox is definitely not a temporary idea. It should have been planned early www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Flowers all the way past, and finally stopped at the gate of a villa. The three princesses in front got off the carriage first. She got down from the carriage timidly, stood behind the carriage, and watched Yan Huaijing coming. She was dressed very simply. Even if it is not the beauty of the whole country, it is also charming and moving under this colorful flower tree. In a snow colored dress, the waist is held up by a same color belt, the White Palace skirt is flying, and the skirt corner is embroidered with glittering gold wire. It''s very beautiful. The three princesses are all gentle and beautiful. Standing in the crowd, they can see her even further away. Yan Huaijing likes to wear this kind of snow color clothes most. When they stand together like this, they feel that they are right. They almost match each other. Although the design and style are different, but this is still true, inexplicably I feel very harmonious. "How is Shizi? I wanted to see Shizi for a long time, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. " The third princess looked at Yan Huaijing''s soft voice. But even so, the smile on her face is also very dignified, very family style. It''s also very appropriate and pleasant. Yan Huaijing jumped out of the carriage, brushed the sleeve of his robe, arched his hand gently at the three princesses and said, "three princesses are welcome!" "Shizi, the horse, was brought by Yan?" Three princesses raise Mou to see Yan Huaijing all the way to ride over the horse surprised way. This horse is also white, but it seems that the white horse pulled by those cars is more divine. Needless to say, it must be a rare horse. Although the third princess didn''t know horses, she flattered Yan Huaijing. "It was Yan who brought it here, but I didn''t have a chance to ride it all the time, but I ignored it!" Sure enough, Yan Huaijing looks very happy. He reaches out and touches the head of the horse around him. He can see that he likes this horse very much. "Shizi likes white horses?" The three princesses eyes slightly turn, immediately thought of the new topic, reached out to point to the white horse which pulled the cart and the white horse way which Yan Huaijing side. "I like it!" Yan Huaijing''s implicit way. "A new white horse was born in the father''s stable. It''s said that it''s extraordinary. If you have time, you can help me to have a look. Is the horse good or not? The father promised me to pick a horse! " With a smile on her face, the third princess said softly. "Was the white horse born? That''s to see! " Yan Huaijing seems to be in a good mood. He nods now. "I''ll have to tell you when the prince comes to the palace and has leisure. I''ll take the son with me!" The third princess said more sincerely. The smiling words with eyes full of desire and the slightly lowered head also make people feel more and more that she and Yan Huaijing are talking about intimate topics, but their voices are so low that others can''t hear them. Another two carriages stopped. It was clear that Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan were two people who came down from the carriage. They looked at each other and came together. Because there was a carriage in front of them that was separated by Wei Yue dance. They could not hear what the three princesses and Yan Huaijing were talking about. But I can see the three Princesses'' coquettish and low voice. "Three princesses are not dead?" Qi Yunhao''s face is a little ugly. His goal is also the dignified and decent three princesses. Compared with the four princesses, he thinks that the three princesses are more suitable for the future master mother! This will see three princesses and Yan Huaijing two appearance, in the heart is very unhappy. "The third princess will not give up. Besides, the meaning of the palace before should be to let her go to Ludi and marry Luye to leave!" Chu Fangnan had a bit of happiness. He thought about it and thought it was impossible for the three princesses and himself. So he stopped thinking and turned to the four princesses. We all think that the four princesses are bad tempered. It''s estimated that they don''t want to marry the four princesses. But the identity of the four princesses is there. As long as they marry her, they will have a closer relationship with Beijing and China. Chu Fang Nan listened to Qi Yunhao, but he also had his own careful thoughts. If I can marry the four princesses, I might become the first in the four places because of the closer relationship with Beijing. "Lu Yeli doesn''t seem to want to marry the third princess!" When it comes to Lu Ye''s departure, Qi Yunhao''s eyebrows also wrinkled. The most powerful opponent of yanhuaijing, apart from the first courtship to the three princesses and the four princesses, has basically no past performance. "It''s hard to get him!" Chu Fangnan Hun doesn''t care. Qi Yunhao is silent for a while. Yan Huaijing is unpredictable. Lu Yeli seems to be different from ordinary people, but they don''t know how to deal with it for a while. "Let''s go and see what they are talking about!" Qi Yunhao had a jealous look at Yan Huaijing and the third princess. He stopped thinking about Lu Ye''s departure and strode towards them. These two people are laughing. They seem to be talking about speculation, which makes Qi Yunhao more dissatisfied. Yan Huaijing has two scriptures in his own house. It''s really annoying that he can''t get involved with the three princesses.However, before they passed the carriage of Yanguo mansion, they saw that a maid jumped from the carriage and put a small couple under the carriage. Wei Yue danced under the support of another maid and got off the carriage. Yan Huaijing didn''t come alone? This made the later two Shizi stupefied for a while, and they all stopped their steps involuntarily, and their eyes fell on the delicate face of Weiyue dance. The snow tender face was only the size of palm, and the five features matched together. It was beautiful and beautiful. The black hair was pushed up, the long eyelashes were fluttering up, and the water eyes were slightly waving Even though the three princesses are very well dressed, this Jingde princess is still much better than them. It''s just identity! Both of them think that if Wei YUEWU is the third princess, Yan Huaijing will marry her without saying anything! As far as appearance is concerned, such a beauty as Princess Jingde can''t be met or asked. It can be regarded as the fall of the country. Every time I see it, I think it''s amazing. I''m afraid that Yan Huaijing married her not only because of the Marquis Huayang! Wei Yue dances out of the carriage, stands and looks ahead. Not far ahead, Yan Huaijing is joking with the three princesses. Seeing the dance of Weiyue, Yan Huaijing leaves the three princesses, turns around and strides to the dance. "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Looking up and down at the moon dance, Yan Huaijing asked softly. "I''m fine!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "Then come here!" Yanhuaijing reaches for the hand of Weiyue dance and turns to go to the third princess. "I......" Wei Yue''s face turned red and she struggled for a while, but her hands were tightly held. It was inconvenient to struggle, so she stopped struggling and walked to the third princess with him. "See the three princesses!" Wei Yue dances and flicks sideways. "Princess Shizi is very polite. I heard that Princess Shizi was frightened. I don''t know if she was scared!" The three princesses looked at the moon dance with smile, as if they didn''t notice the hands they held tightly. The head is slightly raised, and the eyes are on Wei YUEWU''s face, with a natural look. But this kind of deliberate behavior shows the three Princesses'' care more and more. Moreover, her expression is also a little stiff. She has not been romantic and affectionate for a long time. "Thank you, three princesses. Fortunately, nothing happened!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, took back the eyes on the three princesses, and frowned. "Where did the woman come from? Why would it hurt you? It''s hard to believe that I can do such a thing even if I have no hatred with you from afar or today! " The third princess took the veil gently to cover her mouth and said with a smile. "Here I don''t know. I hope I can make it clear in the public trial! " Wei Yue said with a wry smile. "I will not die without a public trial." The third princess joked. Weiyue dance is a move in her heart, but it doesn''t show on her face. She has a pair of bright water eyes and says: "no, she shouldn''t have such a thing! But I heard before that something happened to her outside and she went to the doctor''s Of course, I went to the doctor''s because the baby in my stomach almost miscarried, but Weiyue dance must be a young woman, plus there are men on the edge, which can''t be said too much, so it can only be implied. "If something happens to her Some things are not clear! " The third princess smiled and looked at the moon dance and said, "Princess shizifei shouldn''t want her to have an accident!" "Of course not!" As if Wei Yue had not listened to the voice of the three princesses, she still laughed. "Gone!" Yan Huaijing seems to be a little impatient and urges gently. "Let''s go in together!" Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan also came here. Qi Yunhao didn''t like the three princesses and Yan Huaijing to explore more together. Now he joined the way. There was a trace of displeasure in the eyes of the third princess, but since everyone had said so, it was inconvenient for her to say anything, so she could only go with the others. Wei YUEWU''s hand was held by Yan Huaijing, but she was at the end, since Yan Huaijing said she was not in a hurry to go, Wei YUEWU slowed down, frowned and looked at the three princesses who were talking and laughing with Chu Fangnan, then lowered her voice and said, "will she kill Wei Yan?" "Yes!" Yan Huaijing smiled, a pair of handsome eyes slightly narrowed up. "Then what?" Weiyue dance is a little silly. Even though she is in the inner court, she can deal with it by herself, but she can''t really handle the affairs of the outer court. What''s more, Wei Yan doesn''t do it by herself, and Wei Yue doesn''t want anyone to come here to make trouble! It''s better to let Wei Yan start her own! "No problem, I will send a letter to the penalty department. They must guarantee the safety of this woman. Otherwise, if there is no one to be put on trial in the future, how can they face this leisurely talk?" Yan Huaijing''s casual way. "Good!" With Yan Huaijing''s words, Wei YUEWU''s heart relaxed, and she made up her mind. What she wanted to prevent now was to stretch out her hand in the palace. As for the changes between Wei Yan and Jingyuan''s Houfu, Wei YUEWU didn''t want to be multi tasked. At that moment, the three princesses must have thought. Although they are alert here, there is no one in their hands, which is also a problem.But now there is Yan Huaijing''s hand. It should not be a problem for Wei Yan to live until she does her own evil. A group of people entered the courtyard together, but found that the prince and the third prince had already come. They heard that they had entered the courtyard. Someone had come to meet them and entered the flower hall. In the corner of the flower hall, Prince Wen TIANYAO and the third prince are playing chess, while Lu Ye is watching the chess. Seeing all the people coming in, Wen TIANYAO put down his chess pieces and stood up. The third prince and Lu Ye also stood up together. "Brother Huang, you''ve been here for a long time. Don''t wait for Caidie. I''m in a hurry or late for brother Huang!" The three princesses came and said. "Those who don''t come here on weekdays are here. The third brother said to come first and have a look, so he came here early!" Wen TIANYAO explained with a smile, but his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU who was following Yan Huaijing. I haven''t seen you these days. It seems that Weiyue dance has lost some weight. Prince Yan''s residence is not a good place! I have to speed up my pace! Seeing Wen TIANYAO looking at herself and Wei YUEWU smiling, she doesn''t know whether Wen TIANYAO knows his life experience or not, and this kind of thing can''t be believed if she says it, so she has to wait All the people came together, and then led by Wen TIANYAO, they went back to the flower hall and sat down with the guests and the host. As one of the only two women on the scene, Weiyue dance naturally sat on the side of the three princesses, but only sat down, but was shocked to see that the three princesses and the three princesses had changed places www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Prince Wen TIANYAO''s left side was originally the third prince, followed by Yan Huaijing and Lu Ye. On the right side was the third princess, and the next one was the moon dance. Weiyue dance was shocked to see that the third princess gave her a cold look, then stood up and walked to the third prince and said a few words to him. Then the third prince stood up and gave up his position to the third princess. He went to the first position of Weiyue dance and sat down. Then he smiled at Weiyue dance. Wei Yue frowns in the dark. Three princesses this practice is really obvious, is really uncomfortable. Fortunately, Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed slightly on the opposite side, and her lazy side was leaning on the other side. She was also quite interesting to see the three Princesses'' unreasonable appearance, and her heart couldn''t help smiling. Three princesses are really anxious, otherwise with three princesses past disposition, where can do such obvious thing. Is the third princess in a hurry? Think like this, mind suddenly move. Long eyelashes flashed twice, the eyes were light as water, three princesses came, four princesses didn''t come, it was a surprise, but now three princesses can''t wait, it seems that they should be more careful! Wen TIANYAO said a few polite words above, but was called away by a hurried waiter. As soon as he left, the atmosphere in the flower hall became more and more relaxed. The three princesses first talked to Yan Huaijing, who was on one side. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, they could see clearly the eyes with feelings. Anyone can see the deep love of the three princesses. Wei Yue dance willow eyebrow micro Cu, today''s three princesses how can show so obvious? "Princess Shizi, don''t you feel unhappy?" In the gentle voice of his ear, Wei YUEWU gathered his thoughts and turned to the third prince on one side. "A little bit!" Wei Yue dances calmly. As the princess of yanhuaijing, she can''t stand another woman''s waiting for her husband. "Just a little? It''s said that there is another Miss Lin in Prince Yan''s mansion. If this Miss Lin really married Yan Shizi, would the princess be more uncomfortable! " The third prince smiled and meant something. "Or more!" Wei Yue hesitated for a moment, but replied. This didn''t cover up the displeasure in her heart. In fact, women''s virtue and eloquence made them not jealous, while Wei YUEWU expressed her jealousy clearly. This kind of attitude, accompanied by her charming little face which is a little childish, is actually heartbreaking. It''s just a girl who hasn''t grown up! The three princes sighed in the heart: "Princess of the son, can you accompany me to walk, I have something to ask!" "At this time?" Wei Yue looks around and sees Yan Huaijing and the third princess standing up. They want to walk outside. Although the third princess''s face looks warm and soft, when Wei YUEWU''s eyes sweep past, she proudly raises her neck. "Yes, at this time!" The third prince is sure. "Good!" Wei Yue only hesitated for a moment, then agreed to come down, stood up and went out. Over there, Yan Huaijing has accompanied the third princess to the entrance of the flower hall. The others have looked at Yan Huaijing and the moon dance, showing some meaningful expression. These two pairs, going out separately, are very strange to anyone. Outside the flower hall, Wei YUEWU chooses a path which is different from Yan Huaijing''s. No matter what the third prince really wants to say to herself or help the third princess, she is useless. What she wants to ask now is another thing. A thing that haunted her all the time. At first, the third prince was behind Weiyue dance, but after a few steps, he walked side by side with Weiyue dance. Yu Yan and Shu were not closely behind Weiyue dance. All the way through, the two people did not have any communication, but walked calmly. Wei YUEWU was very calm and silent, pushing the scene away from the third prince. For a long time, the third prince couldn''t help but look at Wei YUEWU and smile: "Princess Jingde doesn''t ask why?" "If your highness wants to say it, he will say it!" Moon dance light way. "What if I was for the three princesses?" The third prince raised his eyebrows. "Then I have nothing to say!" Wei Yue dance calm way, water eyes can not afford a little waves. "What if I came to persuade Jingde to leave yanhuaijing for the third princess?" The third prince''s dark eyes fell on the body of Weiyue dance, and the way came slowly with half a sound. Wei YUEWU''s heart suddenly jumped. He thought it was hard to answer, but he smiled and said: "where does the third prince say, Yan Shizi is my husband, and there''s no reason for a wife to leave his husband. Besides, I don''t remember what it has to do with the third prince. I can ask me to leave Shizi!" Her words are very peaceful, as if there is no fire, but the cold twinkle in the corner of her eyes can detect that her heart is not as calm as her face shows.In fact, it''s not just Wei Yue dance. Whoever encounters such a thing will not retreat, even if the other party is a princess. And the identity of Weiyue dance is not low, of course, it will not yield. "What if Shizi prefers the three princesses? Besides, compared with Jingde, the three princesses are more suitable for yanhuaijing, a healthy lady of the world, who can give birth to Yandi''s future descendants! " The third prince smiled coldly. Weiyue dance can''t help but praise the third prince for his ability to speak. Just a few words make people doubt. People like Yan Huaijing are not as important as ordinary families. A healthy princess is not as important. In terms of health, not only Weiyue dance, but also miss Lin, who has been kept in the mansion, are also unqualified. Indeed, the three princesses look more suitable than Weiyue dance. What''s more, the three princesses still have a high status, which can help Yan Huaijing even more. As the three princesses, for Yan Di, what they get is the trust of the court. The role in this is not just the issue of children. "So the meaning of the third prince..." As if Wei YUEWU didn''t understand the words of the third prince, she asked with a smile. "I mean, of course, it''s good for Jingde to take the initiative to leave, otherwise Yan Huaijing won''t be willing to leave you there. If there is a scandal about the rest and abandonment then, the royal family can''t afford such a thing!" The third prince frowned a little, a pair of sincere for the moon dance look. "If I say no!" Weiyue dance''s face is cool. "That''s the three princesses!" The third prince raised Yang''s handsome face and warned with a smile, but the smile was cold and cold. "What about the three princesses? Can I rob my husband? " Wei Yue asked in reply. The third prince who asked me this question was not easy to answer for a while. His face darkened and he even smiled bitterly. His voice softened again. He advised: "Yan Huaijing is very dangerous around him. He almost lost his life last time. Jingde really wants to live in such a precarious day every day?" "The situation is so. Is there any safe place?" Wei Yue dance didn''t know what the Third Prince wanted to say this time. She said quietly. Is the third prince too concerned about himself? Or do you have ulterior motives? "It''s actually a safe place!" The third prince slowly led the way. "Where?" Wei Yue''s water eyes narrowed slightly, and a pair of water eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of misty air, becoming more and more beautiful. "By my big brother!" The third prince took a long breath and stared at the way of Weiyue dance. "Prince''s east palace?" Wei Yue said in horror, and then the smile on her face suddenly expanded, as if she heard a funny thing. "What''s so funny about Jingde?" The third prince quietly looked at Wei YUEWU and smiled, then frowned and asked. "The fourth elder sister wanted to be betrothed to the prince before, but now she is the side concubine of the second prince. The position of the East Palace has always been what the fourth elder sister wants, but it''s not what I want. The third prince has made a mistake!" When you have finished laughing, Wei YUEWU says with a straight face. No matter before or now, Wei YUEWU never thought of approaching Wen TIANYAO. Although she knows that Wen TIANYAO is her brother, she still dare not approach him. A child who has been carried away since childhood knows the truth, does not necessarily recognize his own biological father. If he is more paranoid, he may even hate his own biological parents. Of course, it''s possible to kill people and kill people for the sake of his wealth. In Wen TIANYAO''s current status, it seems that there are enough reasons to do so. "Jingde, what I said is true!" The third prince looked at Wei YUEWU and whispered, "follow the prince, you will not be in danger!" The third prince knows Wen TIANYAO. He knows that Wen TIANYAO really wants to be good at Weiyue dance, but he can''t say it directly, so it only implies Weiyue dance. "Third prince, what I said is true. Whether you are here today for the third princess or for the prince, I thank you. I will I can feel your kindness, but is it because of Princess Qingyang? " Wei YUEWU no longer goes around with the third prince in his own affairs. This is not the topic he wants to discuss, so it will change the topic directly. This is the most important reason for her to follow the third prince. Princess Qingyang, the little sister in my memory. "Sunny?" The topic of Weiyue dance jumps too much. The third prince is shocked for a moment, and then he reacts. After realizing what, his face suddenly darkens. "Princess Jingde, although you are also a princess, it doesn''t mean that you have the right to investigate this matter." "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to know where the little sister who is very good to me has gone? Why does she have a good life? How did she end up It''s ready... " This is not a good choice of words, Wei Yue dance even felt his heart hurt, there is a dull feeling of pain. "She is now Are you still alive? " It was almost said in a trembling voice.Wei YUEWU raises her water eyes and looks at the third prince''s face in expectation. She is eager to see some hope from his face. She hopes that what she guesses is wrong. But next moment, she just looks down her head. The third prince''s face is full of pain, struggle, sadness and sadness. In fact, I don''t need to say anything more. The third prince''s expression has explained everything. Holding his own veil, he said the last sentence very quickly. That sentence has been hanging in my heart, but I still can''t say it. Wei YUEWU didn''t think she could say it at first, but now she finds that it''s not so hard to say it. "Is it for me that Princess Qingyang Dead... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 This words countless times in the heart of moon dance roll, slip. But every time she vetoed it. But now she has to face up to her own heart, some things are not even self deception. Even though she had a thousand or ten thousand wishes that Princess Qingyang would be OK, there was always a voice telling her that Princess Qingyang had already had an accident, and the scene before her death should be remembered. But no one knows what happened at that time. The three princes in front of him seem to be the only one who can solve his doubts. Hearing Wei YUEWU''s words, the third prince turned pale and his lips trembled. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t utter a word. "Princess Qingyang is the daughter of King Bei''an, but she and I......" Wei Yue dance is almost subconscious way, water Mou raised fixed looking at the third prince who changed color. "Enough!" This time, the third prince shouted in a low voice. This is the first time that he scolded Wei Yue dance so much. He didn''t watch Wei Yue dance after saying it, and almost hurriedly left the path on the side. The third prince''s response is so great, Wei YUEWU''s eyebrows are more and more puckered up, looking at his back silently dazed, is the third prince really the son of the king of Bei''an? There are too many explanations in this "Master, the third prince has gone!" Seeing Wei YUEWU standing there alone for a long time, the book couldn''t help but remind him. "Let''s go!" Wei YUEWU nods, slowly takes back his eyes, lowers his head and goes on. Just a few steps away, I saw a maid in a hurry. "Princess Jingde!" Seeing Wei Yue dance, the maid''s face showed some joy. She went forward and saluted Wei Yue and said. "What is it?" Looking at the maid who stopped her way, Wei Yue asked quietly. "Our princess, please come over!" The maid smiled. "Your princess This time? " Wei YUEWU''s eyes narrowed slowly. She saw Yan Huaijing leave with the three princesses just now. However, seeing the situation of the three princesses at that time, she didn''t like to see her own appearance. "Yes, that''s the time, princess. Please come with the maid!" The palace maid said with a smile. "Good!" Wei Yue nodded. See Wei Yue dance promised to come down, the palace maid is very happy, stretch out one hand to lean to the left a road, "princess, please come with the maidservant!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the path, which was zigzag, but led to another direction, which was not the same path he had taken with Yan Huaijing. "Wait a minute!" Wei Yue suddenly says. "What can I do for you, princess?" Said the maid in amazement. "The third prince just asked me to wait here. It''s not good for me to leave now!" Wei Yue dances willow eyebrows and frowns slightly. He is quite at a loss. "Here The maidservant is waiting here, explain to the third prince for the princess! " After the palace maid is a little stupefied, she immediately speaks cleverly. "It''s not a short time for the third prince to leave. It should be over at once. Don''t wait for the third prince to come. Otherwise, he will be unhappy when he comes back!" Books are not words. But the moon dance is silent with a smile. "No, the third prince has always been generous!" The palace maid said with a smile. "No matter how generous we are, our princess will not be happy without the third prince. Besides, our princess can''t be fat with words!" Books are not unpleasant ways. "The third prince will not be angry with Princess Jingde because of this kind of thing." It seems that Wei YUEWU is determined not to leave. The palace maid is in a hurry. "If the third prince is really angry with Princess Jingde, our princess will help Princess Jingde to talk. I don''t think Princess Jingde will be wronged!" "Here It''s always bad! The third prince is the brother of the third princess! " Wei Yue dance didn''t speak, but the book had already got the hint of Wei Yue dance and hesitated. "Can a brother be angry with his sister?" The maid is really in a hurry. Isn''t the third prince leaving? I''m not coming here at this time! This will think, more and more think to take away the moon dance faster, if the third prince comes back, it really can''t go. "The third princess is waiting for me?" Looking at the anxiety on the maid''s face, Wei YUEWU smiled and asked leisurely. "Yes, our princess is waiting for the princess. She wants to ask the princess about a little thing. After that, she will be fine." Seeing that Wei YUEWU was a little moved, the maid quickly replied. "Then, let''s go!" Wei Yue nodded. So I didn''t embarrass the palace maid any more. I took Yu Yan and Shu Fei along the path with the palace maid. The path just passed a few corners, then saw a pavilion, and saw the people in the pavilion, Wei Yue dance suddenly stopped, face down. In the small pavilion, Yan Huaijing and the third princess are sitting there. Looking at the past from the perspective of Weiyue dance, we can see that although two people are standing, they are very close, almost close to each other. Yan Huaijing''s hand is still on the shoulder of the three princesses, and the three princesses just looked up at Yan Huaijing with emotion. Their eyes are blazing without any cover.Two people are almost snuggling together. "Let me see this?" Moon dance eyes light cold way. The maid who led the way was very uncomfortable, but still explained: "our three princesses really have something to see the princess, who knows Yan Shizi..." This words didn''t speak, but left the endless meaning. It means that Yan Huaijing and the third princess will kiss me, but it''s not the time when Weiyue dance comes, that''s what happens. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fall on the silhouette of Yan Huaijing, and their two positions are opposite to their own. But Yan Huaijing''s side is bigger. Looking at the past, we can only see a small side, while the three princesses opposite him have most of the sides in their own eyes. Wei Yue even saw the three princesses raise their eyes to their side of the Piao Piao, with a little provocative meaning. The three princesses can''t wait! On the other side of the path, suddenly several people came. An internal attendant came with several people. He saw a scene in the pavilion clearly. Several people stopped far away, as if they didn''t know whether to go or not. A few people gently pointed to the person in the pavilion. They seemed to ask the waiter a few words. The waiter who led the way shook his head, as if he was denying something. Then the party turned around. It happened that this direction was the direction of Weiyue dance. The waiter with so many people bumped into Wei YUEWU''s side so straight. Wei Yue dance is standing at the corner, half of the figure is hidden at the corner. In fact, it''s not suitable for people in the pavilion to find out, but several people who turn around like this see it clearly. Since we can''t get through there, it seems that there is only such a girl as Wei Yue dance. The position of Wei Yue dance is more like peeping. If you peep at anything, it is naturally peeping at Yan Huaijing and the third princess standing in the pavilion. The group hesitated again and stood at the intersection, neither entering nor retreating. It could be seen that it was not only them, but also the attendants who led them over were embarrassed. Wei Yue''s eyes swept over those several people. They were all men. The water eyes suddenly contracted slightly. The clothes of these people are slightly different from those seen in Weiyue dance in the past The movement and stillness on their side finally shocked Yan Huaijing and the third princess in the pavilion. Yan Huaijing first looked back, and the beautiful eyes fell on the face of Weiyue dance, with a gentle smile on his face. Actually, the smile was also towards the third princess. Wei Yue suddenly felt a little sour and astringent, some difficult to move his eyes, water eyes slightly raised a layer of light mist. She was originally extremely beautiful. Her clear eyes used to look cold, but they would be covered with misty eyes, with faint loss and sadness, which made people feel sad. Turn around sadly, turn around and go. Shufei and feather Yan look at each other, look at Yan Huaijing, who is calm in the pavilion, and look at the three princesses, who are tender and affectionate. They stamp their feet with hate, but they have to go after them. "Shizi, why don''t you go after Princess Jingde? She seems to have misunderstood something!" Three princesses see Wei Yue dance gas ran, soft voice to Yan Huaijing way, a sincere look for Wei Yue dance anxious. "What''s the misunderstanding? What''s wrong with this! Dancers should know me... " Yan Huaijing walked slowly down the steps of the pavilion with his hands on his back. He looked calm and could not rise a trace of waves. But when he said this, he stopped, and his beautiful eyes fell on the men opposite. The lip angle is silent. "I have seen Prince Yan!" Yan Huaijing has found himself. People over there can only come to see him. Several of them have asked Yan Huaijing and the third princess, as well as the identity of Weiyue dance. The third princess also came slowly. "Three princesses!" Several people saluted to the three princesses. "Emissary of the southern Xia state?" Yan Huaijing shook his hand and indicated that he didn''t need to be polite. His eyes fell on them and he asked curiously. "Yes, we are the envoys of the South Xia state, but in fact, most of our troops have not yet come to Beijing. Our goal of entering Beijing is to find our prince!" An emissary of the southern Xia Kingdom smiled awkwardly. The most important Prince of the emissary''s regiment is missing, which makes several emissaries feel shameless. They have to send out several emissaries first, and the others go to Beijing slowly according to the procedure. The arrival of the southern Xia state in Beijing represents the diplomatic relations between the two countries, which is not a trivial matter. Because of the affairs of the four places, the Middle Kingdom was upset. The South Xia state expressed his resignation. Of course, he was not happy. He spread it all the way. His goal was to let everyone feel the power of the country. Of course, it also meant to show the four places. "Have you found your prince?" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Not yet!" The emissary of the southern Xia Kingdom shook his head. "Then look for it more carefully." Yan Huaijing''s lazy way seemed to have little interest in the prince of the South Xia state. Turning to the other side, the three princesses said gently, "let''s go there for a walk!" The direction he reached out for was not the same as that before the moon dance."Princess kejingde......" The third princess hesitated to see the direction of the disappearance of Weiyue dance. "Let her go. I''ll be in a rage soon!" Yan Huaijing said lazily and indifferently. Although his face was gentle, he could see that the gentleness was not because of the former Princess Jingde, or his beautiful princess. Nanxia emissary carefully looked at yanhuaijing and the third princess, and cleverly closed his mouth! This prince Yan really doesn''t care about his concubine, but seems to be fighting with the three princesses. I heard that Prince Yan didn''t want to marry the three princesses before. Now it seems that there is no secret Some things seem to have a long way to go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Wei YUEWU turns around the intersection, chooses a path at will and goes down. She is alone and quiet. She doesn''t look angry or angry. Instead, she makes the two maids behind her lose their heads. After two people looked at each other, or the book didn''t come up and take a few steps: "master, Shizi must have another secret, don''t be angry?" "Do you think there is another secret?" Wei YUEWU glances sideways at the book and smiles. "There must be another secret. If the prince wants to marry the third princess, why should he..." Shufei did not finish what he said, but the meaning of this is here. When the third grade princess was determined to marry Yan Huaijing, and Yan Huaijing here, step by step, carried Weiyue dance to the position of princess. Although the position of a princess who is not royal matches him a little lower, in that case, he makes use of the situation step by step, which is actually very difficult. In the end, it was God who made others think that he was interested in Huayang Prefecture, and even willing to make Weiyue dance happy. It also made people think that this kind of relationship can only be a benefit relationship. A man can''t do this for a woman he doesn''t like. It can be said that the main direction of Weiyue dance and yanhuaijing is yanhuaijing, so that they can come together. The difficulties are beyond the imagination of others! Think of the palace maids can''t wait to bring themselves to the past, and the three princesses face of the hidden pride, Wei Yue dance face can''t help showing a trace of Yan Ran. The three princesses think it''s a good idea to let themselves see the picture of Yan Huaijing and her intimacy, but who has calculated who is not sure! Is that old fox with black belly easy to calculate! "I am not angry," said the light lips "The master is not angry!" Book is not originally still thinking about how to persuade Wei Yue dance, this will hear Wei Yue dance say so, a time can not help but round the eyes. Looking at the book is not so surprised but lovely, Wei YUEWU can''t help laughing out: "I''m not angry!" "The master How does it look sad? " Feather Yan also can''t help but take a word on the edge, she and Shu Fei just saw their master''s son was so angry that they didn''t want to talk. "I was thinking Who are those people? " Wei YUEWU shakes her head and looks at the two girls with smiling eyes. She just didn''t think about the relationship between Yan Huaijing and the third princess. Before that, the maid was indeed sent by the three princesses, and her behavior at that time also proved the three Princesses'' eagerness. The reason why she was so eager was that she was afraid that she did not see that scene. And the more Princess three does this, the more it makes Weiyue dance think it''s not going to work. Besides, there are several people who are led by the internal attendants. These people are a little strange! Suddenly in my heart, I couldn''t help but say to myself, "these people are not from the South Xia kingdom." "From the South Xia state?" The book had to be startled. "No, the son of the world didn''t say just how many princes are there?" "By accident, or by accident..." If Wei Yue dance points to a smile, he looks at the direction and raises his steps again. It will take a lot of time. It''s about time to go hunting. Sure enough, within a few steps, I met a waiter who came in a hurry. It was the person beside the prince. He said that everyone else had gone back. Only Wei YUEWU had not arrived, and his royal highness was in a hurry, so he sent someone to look for him. Wei Yue asked, "is Prince Yan back?" "Have already gone back, now is talking with three princesses, maybe the son hasn ''t found the princess Jingde disappeared!" The waiter replied implicitly, which means that Yan Huaijing didn''t send someone to find Wei YUEWU. Everyone else found out that he was not there, but his husband and son-in-law didn''t find out. It was really a slap in the face. The servant min felt that the smiling Princess Jingde could not see anything on her face, but her smile was stiff. When I returned to the flower hall, I saw that Wen TIANYAO had come back, and I was talking to the third prince on one side. The third prince''s face looked pale, and the whole man was not as energetic as before. He held his head in one hand and whispered with Wen TIANYAO from time to time. In addition, he could not see anything wrong. Sensing that Weiyue dance appeared at the door, Wen TIANYAO raised his head as if nothing had happened, glanced at Weiyue dance at will, eyes slightly deeper, but with his attention on the third prince''s body, the two whispered again. On the other side of Wen Tianyao, the three princesses are cutting an apple. They are very careful, and they are very careful. The cluster of peel is not scattered down. When Wei Yue dances in, she finishes cutting it. Let the palace maid put the peel in the basin on one side, and she carefully cut the apple into pieces in a fruit basin, and then pushed the fruit basin to Yan Huaijing, saying softly, "Shizi, isn''t it a lot easier and more convenient to use this way?" Although her voice is soft, it is not low enough for the coming moon dance to hear clearly. The step of Weiyue dance that is coming stops. It seems that it wants to say something, but it still raises its step slowly, walks to its own position again, and sits down.Then he bowed his head and said nothing. "Thank you, three princesses!" Yan Huaijing didn''t take the apple from the third princess. Wen refused gently. He has always been elegant and jade like, and it seems leisurely to refuse. "Shizi, I''ll think about what I told you before. I don''t know when Shizi will be free. I''d like to ask Shizi specifically about some things!" The third princess is in a good mood today, and she will smile more and more gently. However, the words make people think that there is something really like between her and yanhuaijing. Prince Wen TIANYAO''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the pair of Bi people who seemed to fit each other very well. His eyes were deep that others could not explore. "This matter Let''s talk about it later! " Yan Huaijing coughed a low voice, and finally turned to Wei Yue dance. She said gently, "I''m tired of dancing." "A little bit!" Hearing Yan Huaijing''s question, Wei YUEWU raised his eyes and smiled. "I''d better sit in the carriage for a while. You''re not in good health. You always rest!" Yan Huaijing smiles. "Good!" Wei YUEWU agrees meekly. "Shizi''s carriage is going to pass? I''m afraid not! " The third princess frowned at one side, worried about Wei YUEWU. "Shizi''s carriage is too big. We are going to take a path later. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for Shizi''s carriage." "Then I Ride with you! " Wei Yue dance is helpless. "Your body is not good enough for riding!" Yanhuaijing road. "It''s better to take my carriage. My carriage is much smaller than that of the son of the earth. It happens that I''m not well these days, so I''ll take the carriage with Jingde!" The third princess suggested. The third princess wants to ride a carriage with herself? Wei YUEWU frowned and said that she really didn''t want to take a carriage with the three princesses. At first sight, she knew that she didn''t want to join her. "Your Highness, can there be a small carriage in the villa?" She didn''t think of what to say here. Yan Huaijing said to Wen TIANYAO lightly. "It''s not big to have a carriage. It was originally placed here for the women who are not in good health." Wen TIANYAO nodded. "I''ll get two later." Wen TIANYAO then said to the three princesses on the other side: "Caidie, your carriage is bigger, and it''s inconvenient. I''ll go to the special carriage in this villa later." "Thank you, brother Huang, but it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I can use a carriage with Jingde!" The third princess said with a smile. It''s determined to make a carriage with her. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. She doesn''t care what the third princess thinks, she won''t sit with her. Head a low, good-looking willow eyebrow silently twisted up, indicating her dissatisfaction. Seeing her expression like this, Yan Huaijing almost wanted to laugh. The girl didn''t want to, but because it was inconvenient to say, she suffered directly. This is a hint to everyone! "The third princess, the dancer is not in good health. She can''t help but have a maid and maid around her. It''s better to let her drive alone. It''s also better not only to be crowded, but also to smoke the third princess!" Yan Huaijing picked up the tea cup on the table and took a graceful sip, refusing. Yan Huaijing said this. Although the three princesses were not satisfied, they could not say anything. Today, Yan Huaijing is very talkative. Almost everything she says will be answered. Unlike before, sometimes a few words can''t be exchanged for him, let alone he can help to insert the golden hairpin for himself, so she agrees. This kind of yanhuaijing makes the three princesses full of joy. Of course, I dare not disobey his idea. Although she would like to sit with Weiyue dance and humiliate Weiyue dance, she is certainly a decent and decent three princesses in front of yanhuaijing. She is a dignified and virtuous three princesses who can host for yanhuaijing. What''s more, she''s prepared to refuse by Weiyue dance This time, I can leave four princesses and come to yanhuaijing alone. The three princesses feel that they are still very fruitful. At least this time, Yan Huaijing seems to have a lot of heart for himself, even though he didn''t explain the departure before Weiyue dance. Although it shows the relationship with Weiyue dance, it should be superficial. It''s not really about her. Yanhuaijing must find that he is more suitable for him than Weiyue dance, which will be regretful! Think about it. What does Wei Yue dance compare with herself? She is very confident about this. She can give all the benefits to Yan Huaijing. She can also give the benefits that Wei Yue dance can''t bring to Yan Huaijing. No matter from which aspect, I am the most suitable for yanhuaijing. Of course, since this matter has some eyebrows, the three princesses think it is more necessary to be quick. The sudden arrival of the emissary of the South Xia Kingdom makes her more anxious. She must hurry up and let Yan Huaijing marry herself. As for the block stone like Weiyue dance, it''s just that she dare to block the way of her three princesses. She should be ready to be dealt withSince Yan Huaijing said so, and the third princess didn''t object, Wen TIANYAO asked people to prepare two carriages, just waiting to leave, and an internal servant hurriedly came in. "Prince, here comes the four princesses!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Why did Wen cailuan come? The third princess frowned. She had set up a bureau. She could drag Wen cailuan for at least one day. She had to wait for herself and Yan Huaijing. It was useless for Wen cailuan to come again. But unexpectedly, Wen cailuan came so fast. Besides, I haven''t arranged it here However, since Wen cailuan is here, she can also cope with her own situation. She knows that the four princesses will never be able to ride in a carriage, and Jingde, with such a deathless appearance, will surely ride in a carriage. In fact, it''s not only Jingde, but also miss Lin in Prince Yan''s mansion. People like them, naturally, take carriage as the main way. People who can faint all the time can really hunt with others! Glancing at the back of the palace, the maid nodded and quietly retreated "She''s late. Let her in!" Wen TIANYAO''s light way. "Yes!" The waiter bowed down respectfully, and soon four princesses came in in a hurry. She was very well dressed. She wore a long pink dress and a horse suit, which was very eye-catching. "Brother Huang!" She walked in and saluted Wen TIANYAO. "No! Let''s go together. There''s a small carriage for you outside. " Wen TIANYAO''s side of the waiter has been ordered by another branch to call a carriage. "No, I like riding and shooting with my brother!" Four princesses said, and then three princesses looked sideways. "I''m not that kind of delicate and weak. If there''s something wrong, it''s just like the wind blows and it falls down!" This is not just about the three princesses. They were trampled together with Weiyue dance. There was a smile in Wei Yue''s eyes. The four princesses were not good at coming, but it happened that there were four princesses. The three princesses did not dare to put too much attention on themselves. "Four sisters mean Princess Jingde?" The third princess suddenly didn''t know that what the fourth princess said was like her. She looked at the fourth princess with a smile and said softly, "Jingde''s body has never been good. You don''t know how her body can compare with you." It sounded like a rebuke, but with a kind of gentle explanation, it was not offensive. Although the four princesses don''t like her, they don''t say that she is in front of the people. It''s just a cold snort, so they turn around and stop talking about her. A group of people then went to the door, mounted the horse, boarded the car. Weiyue dance is the slowest. When she gets in the car, the horse in front of her has galloped out. Even the carriage of the third princess has started slowly, and she fell to the last one. The book does not order the carriage to go. Although the carriage is from Zhuangzi, the driver is still Yanfeng, which makes Weiyue dance feel a little settled. I always think today''s situation is a little weird. The third princess was surprised to see the fourth Princess coming, but later her performance made Weiyue dance alert. She winked at a maid in the back. The palace maid then quietly retired. It can be seen that the reason why the maids left was the sudden arrival of the four princesses. The three princesses had to deal with the four princesses, which was the conclusion of Weiyue dance. The fourth princess is empress Tu''s own daughter, and also the prince''s "sister". It''s hard to plot with her. But if you plot, it will not be a small thing. Wei YUEWU knows about her own affairs. Compared with these two princesses, she is a cannon fodder. For a cannon fodder, it is not without danger, but far away from danger. It can never be the knife in the hand of the third princess. Before that, the three princesses cleverly misunderstood the words of the four princesses as saying themselves and bringing the topic to themselves, which seemed to be arbitrary, as if they just transferred the gunpowder smell of the four princesses. Some even think the three princesses are intelligent. But in fact, with the maid who left quietly, Wei YUEWU didn''t think that this was a careless remark of the three princesses. The three Princesses'' mind is not a man of words. "Master, the carriage of the third princess has stopped!" The book looks at the carriage in front through the curtain. "Yanfeng, stop the carriage too!" Wei YUEWU nods. The people in front have already left. There is only a carriage like her behind. It seems that the third princess is waiting for her. "Yes, Lord!" Yan Feng nodded and slowly drove the carriage by, then stopped by the carriage of the third princess. The curtain of the carriage of the third princess was raised high. The two palace maids with me got off the carriage and stood by it. Yu Yan also raises the curtain for Wei Yue dance. Weiyue dance sat in the carriage and gave a gift to the three princesses. It''s not that she was arrogant. Her present status is enough to give such a gift to the three princesses. "Jingde, my carriage is slower. How about changing it? I''m going to chase him to see him hunt later! " The three princesses smiled and watched the moon dance, with a faint smile on her lips. She looked very kind."They are all carriages in Chuang Tzu. Is there any difference?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "It seems that Jingde''s carriage should be faster. I want to change it just now, but it will be troublesome to change it again. I can''t say it will be said by brother Huang!" The third princess smiled. "But But the carriage of the third princess looks better! " Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the top of the carriage. I don''t know when the carriage had been bound with a palace flower. It was extremely beautiful and conspicuous. So bright palace flowers, and such a large one, even if it is farther apart, it should also be clear to see it! "No problem, I still have one here. I''ll tie one to your carriage later!" Three princesses also saw Wei Yue dance to move up the vision, took the PA son to cover the lip, smiled. It means to change your carriage anyway! Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Although the three princesses are friendly, they are actually very strong. With the scene of her and Yan Huaijing, she really regarded herself as an abandoned woman. "Here Take down the flower and give it back to the third princess! " Wei Yue dance hesitates. "You''re welcome. I''ll give this flower to Jingde. If Jingde likes it, I''ll give you more when I go to the palace. Now it''s very popular in the palace. This kind of Palace Flower can be tied outside when I go out. It''s made by people in my palace. It''s different from others!" The third princess said as she stood up, and then helped the maid jump out of the carriage. She has got off the carriage here. It''s not convenient for Weiyue dance to say anything more. She can only get off the carriage with Shufei''s shoulder. After two changes of a carriage, the third princess got on the carriage before Weiyue dance, and then took her people away. Only Wei Yue stood by the carriage she left behind, squinting her eyes slightly. "Master, do the three princesses want to calculate anything?" Looking at the Palace Flower on the horse roof, the book asked nervously. How do you think the three princesses don''t really need to change cars! "Master, maidservant, go and take down the Palace Flower." Feather swallow looked at the Palace Flower above and thought it was a bit inappropriate. Wei YUEWU looks up and sees the Palace Flower on the top of the car: "Yanfeng, go up and see if you can take it down." In response, Yan Feng jumped onto the carriage, stood up straight and reached for the Palace Flower, but found that the Palace Flower had been stuck on the top of the carriage. It''s not just tied up outside, but it''s just tied up with wire inserted into the roof. There are many holes in the roof. If they are removed, the whole carriage looks like a broken carriage. "Master, the car is full of holes. If you take it, it''s not elegant!" Yan Feng watched carefully and jumped out of the carriage again to report. So the big palace flower can''t be taken down at all. Wei YUEWU smiles coldly. The three princesses do not want to let themselves take down the big palace flower. "Let''s go, let''s go!" The moon dance turns light. "Master, let''s get on this carriage!" Book not see Wei Yue dance really want to get on carriage, hurry way. "Go on, why not? Since this is the carriage that the three princesses gave us, we always have to go up and sit, otherwise how can the three princesses rest assured!" Wei YUEWU looks at the back of the invisible carriage. She walked very fast before, but it seems that she has been so far since. It seems that the third princess is not at ease. "Let''s go!" Step on the side of the small, Wei Yue dance first on the carriage. See Wei Yue dance on the carriage, two maids can''t say anything, can only follow Wei Yue dance on the carriage together, wait until they all sit in the carriage, Yan Feng just collected a few children, then turn to the front, jump on the horse shaft, whip a swing, the carriage slowly went over. In the distance, the carriage of the third princess is also moving forward slowly. The hunting place is in a forest in front of us. When we get close, we can see such a large forest. Weiyue dance is still amazed. When she was in Jiangnan, she seldom saw such woods. There were several attendants and maids by the side of the forest. The rest of them were gone. Even the carriage of the third princess could not be seen. An internal attendant came to ask. This is Wei YUEWU''s carriage. He let it in. The carriage slowly entered the hunting place. It''s not just trees, woods and some small sloping grass. It''s quiet. But if you listen to them, you can still hear the sound of horses'' hooves in the distance. The sound of people''s shouting and drinking shows that they are not far ahead, but the trees block your eyes for a while. "Master, let''s not go in!" Yanfeng pulls the horse, turns to Wei YUEWU in the carriage and reports that he also feels uneasy. It seems that they are the only carriage in the forest now. No one can be seen around. Wei YUEWU picked up the curtain and looked outside. There was no one else around. Their carriage looked extremely small here.It''s really quiet here, but it''s not safe. "Yanfeng, let''s go there!" Looking at the terrain, Wei YUEWU points to a hillock on one side and orders Yan Fengdao. "Yes, Lord!" Yan Feng looked at the place, nodded in secret, and answered respectfully. I can''t imagine that although the master is a girl who can''t get out of the door and is not good at two doors, he has such a vision, which makes him admire him very much. But the carriage just turned a carriage, Yan Feng shouted at one side: "who, come out!" The whip in my hand points directly behind a big tree Everyone in the car is nervous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Yanfeng, you are so alert!" Ha ha''s laughter came from the back of the tree. A young man leaning his arm slightly came out of the back of the tree and leaned on the tree to one side. Seeing this man, Yan Feng reluctantly put down his whip, jumped out of the carriage and gave him a respectful hand: "Mr. Lin!" Lin Fang, the chief bodyguard of yanhuaijing. Looking at this chief bodyguard who is the least like the chief bodyguard, Weiyue dance is helpless, but there is a smile on her face. Lin Fang comes here to represent Yan Huaijing. "No!" Lin Fang waved his hand, then stood straight up and bowed to Wei Yue: "Princess Shizi, Shizi doesn''t think it''s safe here, let you go there to rest!" Wei Yue looks up at the place where he reaches for his hand, and smiles more and more. Unexpectedly and oneself choose is the same place, nod now. Now that Lin Fang is there, Wei YUEWU''s heart is relaxed a little. Then the carriage follows Lin Fang''s instructions and slowly goes to the hill over there. At the foot of the hill, Lin Fang stops the carriage. "Princess shizifei, it''s such a fine day. Just come down and walk. The carriage will let Yanfeng take a few steps!" His words were extremely interesting. Not only did the two maids laugh, but also Wei Yue dance made a sound. He took Shufei''s shoulder and got off the carriage and walked slowly to the small earth slope. The small soil slope is not too high, and it is convenient to walk. There are some sparse trees on the edge, which block most of the sunshine outside, so it is an excellent place for leisure. When I came to the top of the small earth slope, Wei YUEWU was shocked to find that there was still a table with two chairs beside it. They were not very big, but they were very delicate. A big tree opens its crown, and puts the table and chair under the shade. The wind blows, making it climb all the way up. The moon dance, which is a little tired and gasping, is cool at once. "Princess Shizi will rest here first. I''ll go down and tell Yanfeng a few words. Then I''ll go back and report to Shizi!" Lin Fang saw the ground and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he said to Wei Yue. "Mr. Lin, please help!" Wei Yue said with a smile, and then sat down on one side of the chair. Only when he had to sit down, did he find that it was not only a good place to block the shade, but also an excellent open place for eyes. Between the trees, he could see the scene under the small soil slope, as well as the place not far away. Yan Huaijing''s dazzling clothes were also accompanied by the four princesses. Even if it is only a glance from afar, we can see that the four princesses should always hover in front of yanhuaijing''s horse. Looking down the earth slope, Linfang is walking down the mountain. His carriage stops at the foot of the mountain. On the shaft of the carriage sits the swallow wind. On the top of the carriage, the Red Palace flowers are dazzling. Weiyue dance believes that no matter how far away it is, someone will see that color. It was originally for attracting people "Master, the Palace Flower of the third princess is very strange!" Yu Yan''s eyes also fell on the Palace Flower. She also checked it just now. There was nothing unusual, but the more she looked at it, the more strange she thought it was. The flower was so dazzling. But where to say it is wrong, she can''t say it for a while, so she can only remind Wei YUEWU. "That flower is strange. I can see it so far away." Wei YUEWU smiled coldly. Her eyes fell on the bright palace flower, and her lips were slightly hooked. Just now, the third princess used her carriage, but she didn''t see her pinning the palace flowers on it. Needless to say, it''s gone! So my carriage is the only one with such a bright signboard! But why is it so colorful? What does the third princess want to do Here she is looking at the Palace Flower at the foot of the mountain and pondering, but the four princesses and Yan Huaijing have changed. Shufei is the first to find something wrong there. After reading for a while, she hurriedly says, "master, do you think there is something wrong with the four princesses?" The book is not really clear. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue moves her eyes back to Yan Huaijing''s position before, but sees several people get off the carriage and surround together. "Maidservant Seems to see four princesses fall off their horses! " The book is not hesitant. Her attention is not there just now, so she just read it. In fact, she doesn''t know if she read it wrong. Of course, I can''t say anything about the princess falling down. "Fall?" Wei Yue frowns. The fourth princess has an accident so soon. It''s different from her budget. "It seems to be a fall, but it also seems It''s not that serious! " Shufei saw the crowd disperse, and the four princesses stood up with a maid''s hand, and the horse on the side was still standing on one side. It seemed that there was nothing, so he wiped his head away and went to nibble the grass on one side. "It''s not serious!" Wei YUEWU looked carefully and said. However, although it''s not serious, it''s obvious that we can''t hunt with most of them. Wei YUEWU sees that the four princesses are left alone. Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing get on their horses respectively and take them to the deep forest with us.Only four princesses with two maids stood in place. Like the three princesses, she had brought many maids and servants before, but when she came here, she only brought two people. She seemed to be resting on the spot. Wei YUEWU''s eyes turn back to Lin Fang''s side. Lin Fang''s meeting has gone down the slope. After a few words with Yan Feng at the side of the carriage, he turns to follow Yan Huaijing. Yan Feng then drove the carriage to walk slowly under the hillside, the car curtain falls, the car curtain picks slightly, everything is just when Wei Yue left. "What is Yanfeng doing? It''s true to slip our carriage! " Seeing the scene at the foot of the mountain, Shufei chuckled. Yanfeng is really like the owner in the carriage. Looking from afar, he drives steadily, as if he was afraid of the moon dance bumping into the scenic spot of the carriage, which is similar to his driving in the past. "Yan Feng is On purpose! " Yu Yan is more knowledgeable than Shu. He looks at the carriage at the foot of the mountain and hesitates. Wei Yue dances for a while and leans back to one side of the chair to watch Yan Feng slowly driving in the carriage. Not only drove, but also occasionally stopped, and then slowly walked past, this way is to four princesses side closer and closer, but the speed is very slow, but also from time to time will go back, every time when the back, Yan Feng will make the appearance of listening. Seems to be following the instructions of the moon dance in the car. Four princesses sit under a tree to rest. She did fall before, but she didn''t fall seriously. She didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, but she made a very serious appearance. This will see that all people have left, just asked the palace maid beside coldly: "where has Wen Caidie that bitch gone?" Originally, I decided to come to Chuang Tzu to hunt today. I''ve already prepared for it. I didn''t know what method she used to kill Wen Caidie. I even told her mother-in-law to copy Buddhist Scriptures for her. I almost couldn''t make it. Where is one''s strength in copying Buddhist scriptures? I especially think that Wen Caidie may be colluding with Yan Huaijing. The four princesses can''t calm down. They just wrote a few words and threw their pen. Later, they were seen by the mother sent by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager scolded her severely and asked her to copy. Just when she thought that she could not live today anyway, it was a sudden stranger. It seemed that someone came to the Empress Dowager''s palace, and the Empress Dowager didn''t want to let her see her, so she sent her back to her palace to copy. The fourth Princess doesn''t care who the Empress Dowager received. It''s said that the Empress Dowager asked her to go back to the palace to copy Buddhist scriptures. She was very happy. I promised the Empress Dowager that I would copy it well, and then I went back to the palace. I have to go back to the palace, change my clothes and sneak out of the palace. When I see the third princess, the fourth princess is also trying to resist the attack. Otherwise, I can''t help catching Wen Caidie''s charming face. The Empress Dowager never found herself to copy any Buddhist scriptures. It''s needless to say that wencaidie is the bitch who is good at living. This bitch, like her bitch, is used to using some tricks. Think of extremely cruel place, four princesses hate of tooth root itch. "There are two carriages, one from the left and the other from the right. The maid thinks that the one on the right is the third princess''s The maid in charge of watching the wind reported. One on the left and one on the right, the carriages on both sides are idling. However, when the palace maid followed the four princesses, she once looked back and saw the palace maid beside the three princesses stabbing the Palace Flower on the roof. Therefore, the carriage that stabbed the Palace Flower should be the carriage of the three princesses. "Isn''t it the same as two carriages? Why do you think that bitch''s on the right! " The four princesses rarely go back to the rough and mean and ask after thinking. "When the maidservant followed the princess before, he saw the three princesses stabbing the palace flowers on the roof, which is the kind that is popular in the palace now. It''s very big and colorful..." The palace maid hesitated for a moment, a little embarrassed. Actually speaking of the origin of the Palace Flower, there is an allusion, which is related to the emperor in the palace It is said that one day the emperor was tired of working in the imperial study, so he took people out at will. When the chariot went to one place, it stopped, because there were a large number of palace flowers, like blooming flowers, which were extremely beautiful. It was the time when all things were depressed in winter, and the color was very powerful. That night the emperor rested at the concubine of the palace. Therefore, in one night, the whole Imperial Palace was in vogue to plant such large and bright flowers. "The carriage on the right is Gong Hua?" The four princesses pondered. "Yes!" "What about the one on the left?" The fourth Princess asked again. "Nothing!" The palace maid shook her head. This is an ordinary carriage. It looks like the carriage she saw before Is it the carriage of Weiyue dance?The four princesses suddenly laughed, and there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes. What she was struggling with here, whether it was Wen Caidie or Wei YUEWU, was the object she wanted to eliminate. Then why should she care about who was in the carriage. Anyone can Anyone who has an accident can www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 The carriage of the third princess is also walking slowly. It''s very casual and stops from time to time. But the change happened. The carriage was walking on a slope. Because he didn''t hurry to walk, the coachman shook his whip and flowers lazily. Just about to throw another whip flower, I suddenly felt that something was falling on my head. I looked up to see it, but it was too late. Something hit my forehead heavily, which scared the coachman to scream. I fell off the shaft directly, and the whip in my hand was also thrown out. "What is it?" The voice of the third princess came from the carriage coldly. As soon as the coachman touched his head, he was stunned as if nothing had happened to him. When he had just smashed it, it seemed that he had just turned to something on his head. In fact, it was not something sharp and hard in his imagination. This meeting calmed down, was waiting to climb up to speak, suddenly looked at the thing in front of me, jumped up with a frightened cry, ran up and shouted at the same time. "Three princesses, it''s a hornet''s nest. Run away!" Looking at the soft object in front of him, a large number of bees flew out. The coachman felt that the whole person was numb, but he also knew to remind the three princesses in the carriage. "What?" Because the coachman''s voice was so frightened and shrill that the three princesses in the carriage didn''t hear it clearly. They couldn''t help asking again. Then they asked the palace maids on one side to lift the curtain. When the curtain opened, before the three princesses could see what the coachman was doing, they saw a dense swarm of bees coming in. They started to scream subconsciously and threw their hands away. But how could they get rid of them? They had only stung several times on their faces, hands and bodies. A sharp cry of pain broke out. The two palace maids were also scared to be silly. They watched the hornet swoop into the car in a daze. They could not help screaming and screaming. "Princess, get out of the carriage, get out of the carriage!" The coachman outside the car calmed down and shouted out in a hurry. The range in the carriage is too small to avoid. It''s inconvenient to avoid at all. The third princess''s face has been stung for several times, which will only make her feel numb. I can hear the coachman outside, but I can''t control anything else. I pushed away the two maids, jumped out of the carriage directly, ran to the side, and screamed loudly. But she ran not fast, Ma Feng and more, just a moment, many of the bees have rushed to the past. Screams come and go The screams on their side had already alerted Wen TIANYAO and others who were hunting in front of them. They all hurried back to look for them. On the other side, Wei YUEWU was shocked to see an arrow shot at his carriage when the door opened. Yan Feng, who was driving the carriage, had good skills. After avoiding one side, she jumped down from the shaft and rolled several times before stopping. And when he turned over the carriage, two more arrows stood in the carriage and shot at the door. "Master!" Seeing this scene, the two maids couldn''t help shivering. If Wei YUEWU sits in that horse, these three arrows will surely kill her, and their two maids can''t be avoided. Unexpectedly, someone wanted the master''s life, which made the two maids'' lips tremble. A little bit, just a little bit. It''s them and the master who will die in the car. Wei YUEWU looks at the carriage below with cold eyes. His eyes are cold. It seems that he is a dead pond fish, which can give the best interests to the designer. To shoot yourself is to kill yourself. If Yan Huaijing didn''t take him away early, he would have lost his life, and his body would have been weak. No matter where he shot himself, he might not survive. Moreover, the three arrows, which she saw clearly from the mountain, were clearly aimed at the heart of the carriage. She must be killed by a single blow. She was just a weak woman who had been in a deep boudoir for a long time, but she wanted to control herself to death. Here, needless to say, she was the third princess and the fourth princess. What''s more, it looks more like the three princesses. The words before the three princesses have already revealed their clues. It''s so vicious There is a trace of violence in the eyes! In that case, let''s make a big noise When Wen TIANYAO and others arrived, there were not many wasps, but the three princesses were dying of stung, and their faces could hardly see the original color. They were swollen and red, and their eyes could not open, and their heads were swollen about twice as much as others. People came and asked people to put a cloth bag around the beehive, and then directly picked the beehive into the fire, and the smoke rolled for a while. Another person called the doctor and looked at the injuries of the three princesses. The doctor shook his head and said, "Your Highness, it''s a very poisonous wasp. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the three princesses!" When the three princesses woke up to hear this, they only shouted "Wen cailuan" with hate, and then fainted again. "What do you want me to do?" Four princesses also heard the voice coming. As soon as they heard that it was three princesses who had an accident, they immediately crowded over. They happened to hear the voice of three princesses, who hated the sound of blood, and they were secretly happy, but their faces showed a look of panic."Four younger sister, where were you just now?" Wen TIANYAO looked at the four princesses and said with a deep face. "I was just resting in front of me. I heard a scream here and hurried to see it. However, my legs were inconvenient, so I walked slowly!" The fourth Princess pointed to her leg. When she fell off the horse, she said she might have hurt her leg, so she should have a good rest. In order to avoid suspicion, she also deliberately pointed a little further away, for fear that the prince suspected that she would come slowly. " " where are the four princesses A voice with a certain chill came from Wen TIANYAO''s back. When they looked back, they saw Yan Huaijing walking slowly and her beautiful eyes were frozen with snow. Just now, there was a lot of confusion, but when the four princesses came over, they looked at yanhuaijing first, but they didn''t find yanhuaijing here. They were more and more happy, which showed that yanhuaijing didn''t put Wen Caidie in his eyes at all, and Wen Caidie didn''t think that he had Yan Huaijing''s heart. This meeting listens to ask, on the face shows a smile immediately, nod a head way: "yes, son of the world, I took my own person to rest there before, a few far from here really, moreover my present situation, also walk not fast!" Four princesses finish saying, specially walked a step, slightly some lame meaning. "Since the four princesses are there, they must have seen what happened there." Yan Huaijing''s voice is a little light, and her eyes are cold. The four princesses don''t think it''s good subconsciously, but when it comes to this, they can only say: "yes It''s over there, but I don''t see anything! " "Don''t you see anything? There is a slope over there, and there is dancing carriage... " Yan Huaijing''s low way, his eyes fixed on the four princesses. "What happened to Princess Jingde over there?" Asked Wen TIANYAO. "Assassination!" The extremely dim words escaped from Yan Huaijing''s mouth, but his clear voice in the past was full of evil cold. The third prince suddenly looked up at Yan Huaijing. "Who assassinated Princess Jingde?" Wen TIANYAO''s face changed greatly. "I don''t know! Three arrows to the door. The tip of the arrow is still covered with poison. It''s bloody! " Yan Huaijing picked the corner of her lips, and a smile appeared on her face, but it made everyone feel cold. The so-called elegant high Jue is definitely not to say that Yan Huaijing is now, which makes him more like the Shura king from hell. "Isn''t the fourth Princess just over there? If you really can see who is the hand over there, and that position is the direction of the arrow, and what''s more Don''t the four princesses know each other well? " With a wave of his hand, Yan Huaijing comes to a bodyguard with three arrows in his hand. At the sight of these three arrows, the fourth princess was shocked to step on the air and fell to the ground directly. Those arrows are clearly her arrows. Four princesses are different from other girlfriends. In the past, when there was this kind of hunting activity, no matter the prince or several other princes took her with them. In order to separate her from others, Wen TIANYAO specially made some arrows for her, which are different in length from others, especially carved several flowers on the root and dyed with color. The four princesses like their own set of arrows very much. They take them with them every time they come out, and try to find them every time they shoot one. However, sometimes it can''t be found because it''s too far, so the arrow has already lost some. "Here This is not my arrow. It must not be my arrow... " The four princesses would shake their heads continuously, and the whole person trembled, "this is not really my arrow, it must be, it must be Yes " she would be in a hurry to find someone to come to the bottom. Seeing the three princesses on the side of the doctor, she screamed:" it must be Wen Caidie. It must be this bitch who killed me. It must be her who stole my arrow and shot Jingde. It must be her who wanted to blame me. No wonder when I came here today, I thought it was weird. It was this bitch who wanted to hurt me! ¡± originally, I just wanted to drag one person to answer the crime. The four princesses would be really flustered. If Wei YUEWU was really shot dead, and the arrow was still his own. Even if he was a legitimate princess, this time it would never be good. Recently, the mother explained the importance of Yandi to herself again and again. In fact, he didn''t want to make Yandi king, but he had to. Because yanhuaijing was assassinated before, Yandi was very unhappy. Yandi had to compromise because of this. "Three princesses?" Yan Huaijing stared at the four princesses tightly, as if to see something from her face, which made the four princesses more nervous, and reached out to point at random, "yes, it must be her, otherwise, who would want Jingde''s life, and even so cruel, this is clearly not to let Jingde have a chance to survive..." The more she said this, the more reasonable she thought it would be. If there were still people who would like to die in Weiyue dance, there would be only Wen Caidie! I clearly know that this horse honeycomb is my own arrangement, and that assassination is not my own. In addition to their own can only be Wen Caidie, but this can not be said so directly, four princesses can only bite three princesses."What happened to Jingde?" Wen TIANYAO impatiently interrupts the explanation of the four princesses, only to feel that his vest is sweating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "Brother Huang, it''s really not me! It''s really done by Wen Caidie. She came earlier than me. She can arrange all these things! " The four princesses are also in a hurry. "Is Jingde OK?" Wen TIANYAO ignores her and stares at Yan Huaijing. "I happened to let wu''er have a rest on the high slope, but I escaped!" Yan Huaijing looks at the three princesses on one side and the four princesses on the other side. Their eyes seem to be filled with ice without any warmth. "I used to be assassinated, but now I''m assassinating dancer, but I don''t know who must kill me and dancer, so that they have assassinated us again and again!" Wen TIANYAO was relieved when he heard that Wei YUEWU was ok, which made him feel a headache in the current situation. The third prince on one side also breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes also fell on the third princess on the side. The whole person''s facial features were swollen after being stung. Then he looked at the fourth Princess and explained that it had nothing to do with her. He pushed all the things to the third princess. But whether it''s three or four princesses, they are the daughters of the father and the emperor. All represent the dignity of the royal family. The present situation not only shows that the four princesses are suspicious, but also the three princesses, who are lying motionless now. Originally, the relationship with Yandi is so delicate, which will be related to the relationship between Yandi and Beijing, which is really difficult to deal with. "Four younger sisters, don''t talk about it. Three younger sisters are still hurt!" The third prince had to come out and finish the match. "I mean it, yes..." Four princesses think they don''t believe, reach out one finger three princesses loud distinguish way. "Shut up!" Wen TIANYAO shouted angrily. "Brother Huang..." The eyes of the four princesses revolved in the eyes. She felt that she was really wronged. She didn''t set up a wasp nest, but wanted to destroy their faces at most, so that they would suffer from bee venom for life. She didn''t really want their lives. The three arrows in the gate were really not her own. "Go back first, check if your arrow is likely to be taken away, or where it has fallen in the past. These are recorded. If you want to be OK, check it out, and then report it to the father!" Wen TIANYAO shouted and scolded without politeness. The four princesses really have not received such a face to face reprimand, but they will see the chaotic situation in front of them and know that there is only such a chance to wash themselves. At present, I stamped my foot hard, "wow", turned around and left crying. Wen Caidie, it must be Wen Caidie, a bitch, who wants to kill Wei YUEWU and then blames herself. Besides her, the four princesses really can''t think of anyone who is so vicious. "Shizi, I will find out about this, and I will definitely explain it to Shizi!" Wen TIANYAO gave a low cough and said to Yan Huaijing. "Tell me? What to tell? Can your Highness Prince guarantee to hand over the murderer? When I was stabbed that day, I also said that I would be given a confession, but up to now, no murderer has come out. Does this mean that even if it''s a drag, it will end in the future! " Yan Huaijing''s face was a little gentle, but there was still no smile on his face. His beautiful eyes flashed a deep, slow way. In fact, this is not easy to answer. Wen TIANYAO is the crown prince''s honor. If he agrees now, he will certainly fulfill it. "This matter In fact, it''s still under investigation, but the murderer was really cunning at that time, so he didn''t find it for a while! " Seeing that Wen TIANYAO is a little difficult to deal with, the third prince says in a hurry. Although he is also the prince, he must not be the prince. Some words are hard for the prince to say, but it''s nothing for him to say. The whole chaoye knows that the third prince is a idle Prince and doesn''t care. "At that time, it was hard to find. Now? There are only a few people present. It should be easy to check, right? What''s more, dancer is the key. If someone wants to hurt her, she must be involved in her from me, but I don''t know who else because I don''t want to see her! " Yan Huaijing''s way slowly. If someone saw Wei YUEWU as a girl who was so unhappy, it seems that there is really no one except the two princesses in the palace. We all know that they both want to marry Yan Huaijing. "Don''t worry, Shizi. I''ll check it out. Whoever wants to hurt Jingde will not let it go. Even if that person is Princess! " Yan Huaijing mentions this point, Wen TIANYAO actually has the same feeling. He nods and agrees. It''s not necessary to say that one of the three princesses and the four princesses, or two of them, are doing it together. As long as they think of their own sister, they almost miss Yan Huaijing''s life, and Wen TIANYAO''s heart is full of fear and anger. Wen Caidie and Wen cailuan are too vicious. Actually, I really want to kill my sister, but at the same time, I''m not optimistic about yanhuaijing. Yanhuaijing''s side is full of danger. Since Wen TIANYAO mentioned the princess at the end, Yan Huaijing couldn''t help but sell his face, so he retreated at the moment.Here, Wen TIANYAO tells people to take the three princesses back to the palace, and then sends people to inquire about it. After such investigation, it was found that the most suspicious one was the third princess. Weiyue dance''s carriage was changed in the middle of the way. It was the third princess who took the initiative to change it. There was a conspicuous Palace Flower on the carriage. So bright palace flowers can be seen even from a long distance. In the eyes of archers, it has become a good target! An obvious target of that size is actually easy to hit. But the four princesses were also suspicious. She was not far away to rest at that time, but she was not sure about the specific location, but it seemed that they should be this pair. At that time, the four princesses were carrying arrows. I really don''t know if the arrow was shot by the four princesses. At that time, there were only two concubines of the four princesses. Although the two concubines proved for the four princesses again and again, she didn''t notice the carriage of Princess Jingde at that time, of course, their words were not accurate. So it still can''t prove that the four princesses are innocent. The arrow belongs to the fourth princess. Although it''s obviously done, it''s not impossible to be hard to get. If something happens to Weiyue dance, the fourth princess will use the words just now. At that time, she will feel that the fourth princess has been framed, although it doesn''t seem to conform to her temperament. But the people in the palace, what is really impossible! In such a big event, of course, we can''t be in Zhuangzi any more. Everyone gets on the train together, and the people who get on the horse come to Beijing together. And directly to the palace, a pair of want to let the emperor theory appearance. It''s a big trouble. The three princesses don''t want to hide it. Besides, Yan Huaijing doesn''t plan to make it private. Lu Yeli, Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan also followed yanhuaijing all the time. Although they didn''t say anything, their behaviors were consistent with yanhuaijing, indicating the feeling of four places advancing and retreating together. The carriage stopped at the imperial palace. The first few got off the horse. Yan Huaijing straightened his clothes a little and was about to walk to the carriage at the back. Suddenly, Yu Yan leaned out of the car and said, "Shizi, it''s not good. The master has fainted!" "What''s the matter?" Yan Huaijing strode over and asked. "Maybe I was scared. I would sit in the car and think about it. The master would pass out!" Yu Yan shook his head, saying he didn''t know. "Enter the palace, please take a look at it with the help of the doctor." Yan Huaijing frowned and looked at the Palace door behind him. He would go back to the palace again, but he didn''t know when to go back. In front of the carriage, Shufei raised the curtain. Yanhuaijing reached out and took Weiyue dance out of the carriage. Wen TIANYAO couldn''t help looking over, but only saw Wei YUEWU''s pale face, and jumped twice abruptly in his heart: "come, let the doctor prepare, send Princess Jingde to the hospital!" He and Yan Huaijing think the same. At this time, it''s obviously not enough for Wei YUEWU to go back. We just need to let the hospital treat the disease first, and then make a conclusion. Yan Huaijing then walked into the Palace door with Wei Yue in his arms, and went to the soft bridge on one side. The soft bridge took them to the Tai hospital first. The news came early in the hospital. Not only several doctors on duty were there, but also several doctors were transferred from outside the palace. Once it was heard that Princess Jingde passed out again, no one dared to despise her. But when they saw the three princesses they sent together, they were shocked. They thought they were just ordinary wasps stung, but they were hurt so badly. But no matter how powerful the three princesses are, they dare not take the matter of Princess Jingde by mistake. The people sent by the prince stressed a special sentence: "we must save Princess Jingde! Otherwise... " Let everyone be scared. Compared with the three princesses, the prince''s highness should first help the princess, which shows that the princess is much more important than the three princesses. With this understanding, several doctors immediately think that the injury of the three princesses is not a big injury. At least not her life! At present, I found some medicine for the palace maids to apply for the third princess, and they all gathered around to study the condition of Wei YUEWU. But like the previous times, it''s impossible for me to be so dizzy because I''m only weak and weak. But the doctors dare not ignore it. Every time the princess Jingde fainted, it was a big event. If something big happened, they could not bear the responsibility This medicine is really bad. After discussing and discussing with several doctors, they carefully sent a prescription to Wen TIANYAO. After seeing it, they dared to let someone Decoction it to Wei YUEWU. Too many doctors in the hospital are afraid of accidents. They take medicine carefully. Besides each medicine, they specially note which doctor asked to add it. They make the famous doctor tremble. The whole people feel bad. They dare not go after the prescription, even if there are any mistakes. Not to mention that the hospital is in a mess here, and the imperial study is in a mess there. It''s not Yan Huaijing who is in trouble. The troublemakers will make the imperial study almost noisy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Of course, Tu Zhaoyi and empress Tu quarreled. It''s too big for anyone to resist. As soon as the fourth Princess returned to the palace, she told empress Tu about it. Empress Tu could not sit down. She immediately went to the Royal study of the emperor. Halfway through the walk, she met the same news from Tu Zhaoyi. Everyone went to the emperor first to file a complaint. They met each other halfway and didn''t answer anyone. They hurried to the emperor''s Royal study together. Then there was a quarrel in the imperial study. The friendship that two people decorated in front of people for many years also tore their faces because of this quarrel. They immediately said everything, leaving behind the so-called sisterhood. There are many people in the Royal study. The sons of princes in the four regions, as well as some important ministers, have witnessed the battle between the queen and the concubine. Tu''s daughter is famous all over the world. She is not only respected and valued, but also lost in invisibility because of their quarrel. The so-called Tu''s daughter is not as good as the ordinary household woman. After a country, as well as the well-known lady Zhaoyi, she can quarrel in front of the public without any dignity, so she doesn''t leave any face for the emperor. She even stealthily finds out that the reason why empress TU was the queen at that time is the matter of Tu Zhaoyi. As soon as this word is spoken by Tu Zhaoyi''s mouth, it immediately causes vibration. If it''s just a dispute between the two women in the harem, it''s really not a big deal. The past has long passed, but both empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu are women with children. Besides, one is the Imperial Palace, a low-ranking concubine. If what Tu Zhaoyi said is true, it''s possible that the current crown prince is the fourth prince, rather than the current Prince Wen TIANYAO. Such a huge news came out of Tu Zhaoyi''s mouth. How could it not shock the courtiers? At first, they thought that there was no reason for the fourth prince to fight for the throne. Now many people think that the fourth Prince is the legitimate heir. But seeing Tu empress''s gaping appearance at that time, they know that what Tu Zhaoyi said is true. Some old ministers also recalled the draft at that time. Tu Zhaoyi was originally sent by Tu''s family. It seems that the appearance of empress TU was an accident. What''s more unexpected is that the emperor, who was still the emperor''s son at that time, chose empress Tu as the main room, and accepted Tu Zhaoyi in spite of the opposition of others. There is no real reason in this. But the courtiers didn''t figure out whether the prince was orthodox or the fourth prince was orthodox. When they saw the first emperor trembling with anger, they pointed to Tu Zhaoyi and then to Tu empress. They suddenly held up the table and seemed to want to stand up and scold, but they didn''t stand up at last. As soon as the whole person is soft, he faints directly on the throne. And after fainting, he vomited blood. The snow-white files on the imperial case were immediately sprayed with a bright red color, which scared the people in the imperial study and so on. Wen TIANYAO, the prince, was the quickest to respond. While he was cleaning up the mess, he asked people to pass it on to Taiyi. As for Empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu, he also sent them back. At the sight of the emperor, we all know that we can''t be directors. One by one, we have to go home and wait for letters. In the later history, the great chaos in the imperial study became a great deal about the decline of the Zhongshan Dynasty. No one thought that Xiao, the two princesses, wanted to be the crown prince of the Yan Dynasty, which would lead to such a catastrophe. The whole Zhongshan Dynasty was shocked by it. In history, it is called the chaos of the imperial manor. The emperor spits blood, and the court is shocked Wei YUEWU didn''t know what happened in the Royal study. After taking the medicine, she lay down safely in the hospital. This is a small yard isolated on one side. Now it''s a place for Wei Yue dance to rest. The yard is very quiet. Only Wei Yue dance, Shu Fei and Yu Yan are here. One of the oldest doctors in the yard stayed behind, watching a small waiter in the decoction for fear of any mistake. When it''s done, the waiter will deliver it to the house. Yu Yan will take care of Wei Yue''s dancing clothes. Shufei went to the corridor and asked the doctor standing outside about Wei YUEWU''s condition. Seeing the girl''s panic on her face, Taiyi also sighed in her heart. In fact, her master was tired. She didn''t know when something happened. She felt that she was in a state of uncertainty. It''s not good to be a servant because the master is too fierce. But although Princess yanwang looks kind, she faints from time to time. It''s really worrying. Besides, the prince yanwang knows that she''s not a good person at first sight. Who knows if the princess yanwang will be buried with her. That''s not the reason why everyone was so flustered. This will see the book is not panic, but also a bit of sympathy. "Taiyi, isn''t our master a big deal?" The book is not a worried way. "Should Nothing serious! " The old doctor is not sure. Although he is not the best doctor in the palace, he is obviously the doctor with the longest experience. If you don''t talk about it, your hair is all white, but your spirit is pretty good.The reason why he stayed is that he volunteered. Seeing that all the young people were scared like that, there were his sons and disciples in it, he took the initiative to stay. It doesn''t matter what happened to him when he was the oldest. It doesn''t matter if he was pushed out to plead guilty. "Why does our Lord do this? It was the same last time, and it is the same now. Is there really no trace? Taiyi, you are so old and well-informed. Haven''t you ever seen a condition similar to our master''s? " Books are not urgent. She is really worried about the body of Weiyue dance. This time, even if it''s not true, the master was really spitting blood. She was not in the palace. Later, when the master was sent out of the palace, she saw the moment when her face was gray. So she really wanted to find out whether the body of Weiyue dance was in any condition. Yan Wang Fu''s Taiyi medicine is also brilliant, but it can''t say why. Besides, Shufei thinks that the doctor is not as virtuous as the one in front of him, so he really wants to ask. "Such an example..." The old doctor thought for a while and hesitated. "Is it true? What happened to the man later? " As soon as he saw the old doctor''s hesitation, he immediately asked after him. "Yes There are one or two... " The old doctor said this vaguely. "What happened to them later?" The book is not eager to chase, a pair of eyes looking at the old doctor, full of panic. "Dead, dead!" The old doctor sighed. The book is not a soft body, eyes black, almost unable to stand, eager to reach for a side of the pillar to stabilize the body. "Death..." This word trembles to say not to go out, the eye socket cannot help red rise, own master son is so young, also so elegant, how can so early have no. The old doctor sighed again and comforted him: "your master is still young, there is one It''s still a long life. " "How long did that live?" "More than thirty!" The doctor pondered. "And one more?" The book is not to bite teeth to press the palpitation of the heart, ask a way. "Minor!" The old doctor sincerely advised, "so this is not absolute. Although your master is small, he is still smaller than the original It''s a little older. Pity her for her age It''s long gone! " The old doctor sighed again and shook his head. That girl is a good person in the palace. She is not like other masters in the palace. If she is a little bit powerful, she would like to trample all the people under her feet. "So small a child?" The book is not this meeting''s reaction some wood, murmurs the way, a pair of suffered the very big blow appearance, the expression is very absentminded, looks really pitiful. But it''s understandable to think about the faint in the room from time to time. Every time she''s scared, she''s half dead. Looking at this maid the size of a granddaughter, the old doctor said: "it''s not very small, but it''s just that she was scared. Plus, she was a little bit anxious or scared at that time, that''s why It''s too late for Taiyi to pass by. If she were earlier, there would be no such thing. In fact, she was delayed! " "If it were only a moment in the morning, the child would not die!" Recalling the scene at that time, the old doctor only thought that his heart was very dull, so cute girl, just spitting blood with such a big mouth, how can''t cure the disease, in fact, as a doctor, he was also very helpless at that time. Just no matter how helpless it is, the girl is powerless! Time, in fact, as long as a little earlier, there will not be such a thing. Think of that girl, I really feel poor. Even if she is dignified, she is only a cup of loess at the end, and even become an unspeakable thing in the royal family. But this kind of thing can''t be stopped. When he thinks about his conjecture, the old doctor thinks that he is better to be a confused doctor. There used to be many old doctors in this palace, but they would only leave one of their own, not because their medical skills are not the best, some old and confused. There are so many things in the palace that you can never know. Even if you have guessed something, you must pretend not to know, or you will never live long. When people get old, they have many ideas. When they go back, they must tell their sons and apprentices. If there is something wrong, they must not move forward. The royal family of Zhongshan has a secret, which can''t be known. Otherwise, the whole world will be in chaos. The old doctor kept his conjecture and never said it in disorder. But today, seeing the flustered book, he couldn''t help but pity her. "Rest assured that your master''s condition should be different from theirs." Seeing the book is still a haunted look, the old doctor cannot help comforting her. "Why?" This is almost a subconscious question. Seeing that the book is still in a trance, the old doctor added another sentence: "there is no blood inheritance between them! Your master is the daughter of Huayang Hou. It has nothing to do with the master in the palace! "As soon as he said this, the old woman suddenly realized that he had said too much. She turned white and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 In the room near the window, Wei YUEWU is lying on medication. Yu Yan carefully feeds her medicine with a spoon. Most of her body is blocked by Yu Yan. The internal attendant only thinks that the princess Jingde is still dizzy, but in fact, Wei YUEWU has been quietly listening to the questions and answers from the library outside the window, which are not from Taiyi, and there is a deep flash in her eyes. Blood inheritance? Does it mean that the disease is inherited through blood? My father is not ill, my mother is not. I know from Wen TIANYAO''s appearance that he is not ill, and I haven''t been in my grandparents'' house for so many years. If it''s a disease passed down by blood, it doesn''t exist for me. Then who has this disease inherited from blood? She didn''t notice that the old doctor said that she could not live much. She paid attention to another meaning implied in the old doctor''s words. She thought that what the old doctor said should be princess Qingyang. If someone in the palace knew the princess Qingyang, Wei YUEWU guessed that the oldest doctor in the Tai hospital would surely remember this doctor. She asked Yan Huaijing to inquire about it, and she went to the palace early. But other doctors in the palace happened one after another. Only he survived and became the oldest doctor in the Tai hospital. Although everyone said that the old doctor was a little confused, sometimes he would be wrong when he was obviously ill, and what he said was even worse. But because he had been optimistic about the Empress Dowager''s illness when he was young, so he always stayed in the hospital to provide for the aged. It seems that in many people''s memory, the old doctor is a muddleheaded one, and he has been muddleheaded all the time. However, the information Yan Huaijing sent to Wei YUEWU is obvious. The old doctor did not spread the reputation of muddleheaded before, which has come out in recent years. Since it came out, everyone has said so. The Lord or the little Lord in the palace are sick and dare not ask the old woman to cure him. I''m afraid that he got it wrong. I can''t say anything at that time. There must be empress dowager in the back. And the time when the reputation came out was just before Weiyue left Beijing. At that time, Wei YUEWU had an accident in the palace, and the little sister Qing Yang princess in Wei YUEWU''s memory had an accident. When the third prince saw himself for the first time, his complicated expression still appeared in front of Weiyue dance. At that time, the third prince''s feelings towards himself should also be very complicated, isn''t it all because of Princess Qingyang? The third prince should be very grateful for his mother, but he thought that Princess Qingyang was dead, so he wanted to be close to her, but he didn''t feel close to her. After that, the third prince was always kind to himself, but he was always separated from each other. It should also be because of Princess Qingyang, but is Princess Qingyang really because of her own accident? What happened to the abandoned palace Holding hands, she sat up slowly. She thought she wanted to see the palace where something happened, or now she could think of more things! As soon as Yu Yan saw Wei YUEWU, she sat up in a daze and panicked. She turned around and handed the medicine bowl to the waiter on one side. The waiter took the bowl and bowed back. "Master, you will lie down again!" Feather swallow whispered, "you just woke up with the medicine. It''s not big All right! " The saying of Wei Yue dance can''t help laughing, reaching out and touching her head, and lying down again. It will stand up, and its efficacy is really questionable. This time, she passed out in disguise. She was really angry that the third princess and the fourth princess were too vicious. When Yan Huaijing came over, Yan Huaijing immediately agreed. So when she went into the palace, she passed out and went into the hospital. And as I wish, I met the oldest doctor. Seeing that Wei YUEWU was lying down again, Yu Yan was relieved. She was just absorbed in feeding Wei YUEWU medicine, but she didn''t hear what Shufei and the old doctor said outside. Only vaguely seems to have some voice, see Wei Yue dance suddenly sit up, afraid to be found by the waiter, scared a jump. Well, the waiter kept his head down, and the master immediately woke up and lay down again. "Master, how long will we stay in the palace?" "Wipe the liquid medicine for Wei YUEWU''s lips," asked the feather swallow. "No hurry!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said. She also wants to go to the palace to have a look. Since she has come in, she is certainly not in a hurry to go out. "But..." Feather Yan hesitated for a moment, "if the master wakes up, he will be sent away!" "Why?" There was no stranger in the room. Wei YUEWU sat up a little and leaned on one side of the mat. He asked with interest. "Listen to Jinling. They said that the LORD was sent back to the palace after fainting last time. This time, the Palace should not let you stay more!" Yu Yan said sincerely, this is what she heard when she listened to Jinling. Since I heard that Wei YUEWU''s health is really not good, she once fainted in the palace, and married Prince Yan, because Prince Yan was willing to give this princess Jingde a boost. It seems that such a reason is ridiculous. Will the prince Yan give a family a great deal of money? But this is the truth, and witnessed Yan Huaijing''s care for this Jingde princess. Yu Yan had already seen that this was not an occasional thing.It''s clear that Prince Yan is very pleased with Princess Jingde! What is not passed down by outsiders is the strength of Huayang Prefecture. It''s said that Yu Yan can only sneer at the appearance of the prince to the princess. That''s how inclusive it is. Isn''t it just the strength of the Huayang Prefecture that the indulgence is inadvertently revealed? When her father, haoshengsheng, appeared in Prince Yan''s mansion, Yu Yan was more loyal to Weiyue dance, for fear that something might happen to Weiyue dance. Everything is centered on the moon dance. "Last time, this time!" The moon dances, the lips of the cherry blossom, softly. Last time, I suddenly fainted by myself. It''s no wonder who''s head is. In addition, my father must take me away and go back to Huayang mansion. But this time, his fainting is obviously related to the assassination. And this assassination incident has a lot to do with the three princesses and the four princesses. If something happens to them, the two of them can''t get rid of the relationship. What about the princess''s respect? What about a princess when it comes to national affairs? Murdering Prince Yan''s concubine is enough to make the princess unable to eat. Of course, the three princesses and the four princesses will not admit it, so it will be ripped, but no matter how, it is related to either the three princesses or the four princesses. The royal family will never let it happen. No accident, everything is easy to discuss! If something goes wrong, it''s not just bullshit anymore! "The master means to live in the palace?" Yu Yan thought a little and understood the meaning of Wei Yue dance, but she still asked. "Let''s leave it for a few days." Wei Yue nodded. She doesn''t have to rush out of the palace. People in the palace are afraid of her accident, so they will keep her. She also said that she didn''t have to rush to pick herself up. What happened in the Imperial Palace in memory, of course, should be found out in the imperial palace. She hopes to find out the relationship between Qingyang and herself this time. Although the third prince didn''t say anything on that day, Wei YUEWU has confirmed that the third prince must be the elder brother of Princess Qingyang, that is, the son of the legendary king of Bei''an. It''s just that the prince of Bei''an has become the third prince in the palace, which is beyond everyone''s imagination! It''s unbelievable that the king of Bei''an, who has no children, would rebel, and that his son and daughter were sent to his elder brother''s name early. But Wei Yue is sure it''s a fact! It seems that the so-called plot against the king of Bei''an is not as good as we say. "Master......" Shufei''s voice rang out at the door. He looked pale as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at Weiyue dance in a daze. He just shouted, and then he lost his voice. When I think of the master of my time, I don''t know when I really can''t wake up after fainting. My eyes turn red again. Seeing Shufei''s appearance, Wei YUEWU understood the meaning of it and smiled: "do you know whether I am really dizzy or not? Why do you think it''s like I''m going to have an accident and pass it on? Besides, I don''t think I have such so-called blood lineage! " As for the so-called blood inheritance of Taiyi, Weiyue dance doesn''t think it has anything to do with itself. The people in my family are all healthy, including those in the second room and the third room. I have never heard of anyone who has this disease, and it is still inherited. "Blood inheritance?" Feather swallow this meeting was listened to a clear, immediately low exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" To feather swallow''s response, Wei Yue dance did not understand blinked water Mou, asked. "Inherited by blood It''s hard to get well! " Feather Yan''s face is also a little white, "maidservant this still listen to my father say, and also very difficult to find out!" Thinking of Wei YUEWU''s illness, Yu Yan''s face also changed. "It''s OK. It''s not me. It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t worry. Think about where there are such people in our family. There can''t be only one in the so-called blood inheritance." Wei Yue dance shook her hand and smiled leisurely. This opened the topic, and then looked at the appearance of Weiyue dance, which made Shufei think that it was possible. His face became a little gentle, and he walked in, saying: "master, does Princess Qingyang have blood lineage..." This is a very abrupt statement. For a while, no one thought this would lead to it. "Shut up!" Wei YUEWU''s face changed. Suddenly, he yelled at her with a low voice. The swallow first understood what he had learned, and then his face, which had only recovered a little, turned pale again. The whole man could not help shivering. Seeing the reaction of Weiyue dance and feather swallow, Shufei is shocked at first, but suddenly he is also shocked. Subconsciously, he covers his mouth tightly, and the whole person shivers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "Shufei and feather Yan forget all the things they heard about Princess Qingyang today!" Wei Yue dance calm, cold voice command two maid way. "Yes, I do!" "Maidservant knows!" Two maids nodded in succession. "I can''t say that even if I kill you!" Wei YUEWU''s face is stern, and a delicate little face is also a little nervous. She dare not think about those things even more. "Yes, I won''t say it!" The two maids nodded in unison, knowing that Weiyue dance was also for their good. This kind of thing was found, and the two maids had only one way to die. The secret news about the royal family can''t be guessed by their two little maids. Shufei''s feeling is the most profound. She even thought that the old doctor left in a hurry. Isn''t it because of this? It''s also because I said something like that? No wonder the good old doctor just said turned around and left without even saying goodbye to himself. Almost anyone who knows this kind of thing will bring disaster to anyone! And it can hurt the whole family This time, Weiyue dance is really not good. It''s just pretending to faint on purpose. With the previous two times, her pretending to faint doesn''t make people doubt anything. After using the medicine, she lies down for a little rest. It was only a short time after lying down that Yan Huaijing came, which surprised Wei YUEWU. How could Tu empress and Tu Zhaoyi make noise for a while? How could they make a clear argument so quickly. Looking at the girl on the bed with half a pair of confused eyes, she flashed at her appearance. Yan Huaijing was dumbfounded and waved, and the two maids retreated quietly. He walked to the bed himself, leaned on his body, and reclined beside Weiyue dance. He held his hand on Weiyue dance''s snow-white face and pinched it. Before Wei YUEWU woke up, he was a bit confused and slow in response. After he pinched his face a few times, he came back and clapped his disordered hand open. She said: "how can it be so fast?" "The emperor vomited blood and fainted!" Yan Huaijing said with a casual smile. "What?" Wei YUEWU is surprised and suddenly wants to sit up. Because she is in a hurry, she bumps her forehead into Yan Huaijing''s chin. She can''t help crying out in pain. "What are you in a hurry? You didn''t make him dizzy! " Yan Huaijing lost his smile and reached out and gently rubbed her forehead. "Noisy? Is it empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu? " It''s really that Yan Huaijing''s news is so shocking that Wei YUEWU can''t care about anything else. He looks straight at Yan Huaijing''s way. "Yes, these two Tu girls are really eye opening. They are quarreling in the imperial study. They want me to be I''ll faint, too! " Yan Huaijing said with a languid smile and a happy look, "fortunately, I have only one dancer. Otherwise, I will faint in front of so many courtiers!" "It''s just about the three princesses and the four princesses?" As for Yan Huaijing''s cheeky behavior, Wei YUEWU directly said that he ignored it, and he was really flaunting himself all the time. But think about the emperor should not be so fragile, three princesses and four princesses even though they secretly calculated themselves, but they are still breathing here, which means that there may be nothing, as long as they don''t have an accident, it can''t be a big event, and the emperor''s side won''t faint so soon. "Tu Zhaoyi secretly said that she was the one who was elected as the main room by the emperor, but she stole the position of the main room for Tu empress!" Yan Huaijing put down his hand very elegantly, sat up, and took the tea placed on the side for Wei YUEWU. After Wei Yue dances, he drinks hard and hands the cup to Yan Huaijing again. Yan Huaijing takes it naturally and places it on the table on one side. "If this is the case Does that mean that the fourth prince wants to compete with the prince for the position of future monarchs Wei Yue frowned. Tu Zhaoyi said this in front of so many people, of course, not only turning over the old accounts, but also checking his mother''s affairs. Wei YUEWU also checked Tu Zhaoyi by the way, and found that in his contacts with his mother, Tu Zhaoyi seemed to have nothing, which was very innocent, but almost everything had her. This is a very strange phenomenon. Take a look at the three Princesses'' benevolence and malice. It''s hard for Weiyue dance to believe that Tu Zhaoyi is innocent. If Tu Zhaoyi is positioned as another three princesses, her words can''t be just unprovoked! "The fourth prince must have some ideas, and this time or someone will clearly support the fourth prince!" Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely and said, "the fourth prince should also miss the throne of the prince!" There was a silence in Wei Yue''s dance. It had nothing to do with her. A boudoir girl in her backyard, of course, didn''t care about it. What''s more, she married Yan Huaijing, who would eventually leave the capital and go back to Yandi. It''s none of her business to inherit the throne. But now I know that Wen TIANYAO is her brother! "Wu''er doesn''t have to worry too much. Even though the fourth Prince is supported by many people, but the prince has operated for so many years, he can''t be overthrown at will. I think the prince just acted in a more proper and stable way than other people. After the emperor fainted, he dealt with everything in a orderly way."Yan Huaijing narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "how many days does dancer want to stay in the palace?" Yan Huaijing didn''t want to involve Wei Yue dance in this kind of imperial and political affairs. Wei Yue dance''s body is mainly composed of rest. This kind of family and state affairs changes rapidly, which is too heavy for a girl in a boudoir. Although the dancer is intelligent, Yan Huaijing is reluctant to put this kind of thing on her beloved woman''s shoulders, so she directly talks about it. Listening to Yan Huaijing''s boasting of being decent, Wei YUEWU was a little relieved, which attracted his attention and thought: "how about three days?" "Almost three days! The dancer thinks about it as much as I do. " Yan Huaijing laughs and nods. "Why three days?" The bright water eyes of Wei Yue dance are a little confused. Looking at Yan Huaijing, she says casually, but she really doesn''t think much about it. "Dancing children can wake up tonight, but the situation is still in the wait-and-see stage, so it''s not suitable to move. You can get up and walk tomorrow after another day''s rest. If there''s nothing wrong the day after tomorrow, you can go back to the palace!" Yan Huaijing''s phoenixes are twinkling, showing the beauty and enchantment. "But Wei Yan''s side..." Listening to him, Wei YUEWU''s heart was a little settled, but suddenly thought of another thing, and hesitated for a while. "Wei Yan is not in such a hurry for a few days!" Yan Huaijing knew what she was worried about, and naturally said, "you''ve fainted these days, where can I have mental management?" "You still have to deal with it?" Wei Yue dance raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Yan Huaijing in amazement. "Why don''t I care?" Yan Huaijing picked a handsome eyebrow and laughed. "You It''s yanwangshizi, this kind of inner court business, and it''s also the inner court business of Huayang Houfu. You reach out so much Don''t you really think it''s beneath your dignity? " The moon dance was speechless for a long time before it was dry. "Shouldn''t I meddle in the affairs of my imperial concubine? What about the backyard of Huayang mansion? " Yan Huaijing took it for granted, and glanced at Wei Yue''s dance with pride. The smile on the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper. That enchanting and frivolous appearance makes Wei Yue dance speechless again. Is this really the famous Prince Yan? Biting his lips, he felt sweet in his heart. If he didn''t say something, Yan Huaijing always wanted to be in front of him, which would be even more in front of him. Although it''s not appropriate to say that he was a big man involved in the inner courtyard, and it''s still the inner courtyard of another house, he did so, but Wei YUEWU still felt soft in his heart. So when Yan Huaijing reached out and held her half in her arms, she didn''t struggle at all. Leaning against his chest, sensing his strong heartbeat, Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice, and suddenly felt very relieved. The direct result of this reassurance was that her breath was light and even in a short time. I fell asleep! Looking at the little girl in her arms with one hand holding her skirt, the other hand resting on her chest, sleeping peacefully, Yan Huaijing''s eyes were soft. Ding Ding looks at Wei YUEWU''s face, then lowers her head, and gives her a low kiss on her pink lips. Then she gently puts Wei YUEWU on the bed and carefully covers the quilt for her. Standing in front of the bed, I saw Wei YUEWU''s sweet and safe face again. There was a doting look on her face, and I felt her face again, then I stood up and left. The emperor''s fainting will surely cause the whole court to shake. This will make Chen Bing in Yandi wait for his decision Outside the house, Shufei and Yuyan stood respectfully outside. Seeing Yan Huaijing coming out, they hurriedly saluted. "Be careful of dancer''s body. If anything happens, send it out immediately! Remember to focus on the safety of dancers! " Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face was gloomy, and she had not seen the gentle color of the just one for a long time. All the other things here are unimportant, only the safety of dancer is the most important. Since those things are the knot of dancer, let her check them by herself. But the safety of dancing should be the most important thing. "Yes, I understand!" Two maids nodded. Wei YUEWU slept soundly. If she hadn''t been woken up, she really didn''t know when she was going to sleep. There was a voice of quarrel in his ear, sometimes far and near. Wei Yue frowned and rubbed, then sat up and looked around subconsciously. I didn''t see Yan Huaijing. I was disappointed. "Master is looking for Shizi? Shizi waits for the master to fall asleep and then leaves. " Hearing the sound on the bed, the book had to come and smile. It''s very reasonable to say that. After thinking about it, Wei YUEWU can''t help but smile gently. Something so big happened. Yan Huaijing is always with him. I''m afraid he came here only when he was free. I don''t know when he was so dependent on him. "Who is arguing!" There is still a faint voice in the ear. Wei YUEWU subconsciously asks, "this is the imperial palace. It''s so noisy. Isn''t there anyone in charge?"?It seems that someone is still crying www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 "Three princesses and four princesses are making trouble!" The book is not open to answer. "How can I run here to make trouble?" Wei Yue asked. The three princesses and the four princesses will fight, which is expected. Before or after, they will maintain a warm veil. But empress Tu and Zhaoyi are both fighting. How can they not fight. This is really a big deal. Neither the third princess nor the fourth princess is willing to take the responsibility. And it''s also because of the emperor''s coma "Three princesses have been sent to the hospital before. It''s supposed to be waking up. It seems that when they wake up, they find that they are all mad. It happens that four princesses come here and fight with each other!" Feather swallow thought of just secretly in the door seam to see a scene, can''t help but smile. Are those two really noble princesses? Whether it''s the three or the four princesses, they are not decent at all. "No more trouble?" Outside the noise, crying suddenly stopped, Wei Yue dance blinked water eyes. Shufei and feather swallow listened to each other, but they couldn''t hear it. The whole world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden, and suddenly there was no sound. "Go and have a look!" Feather swallow way, turn around to go out, just arrive at the door, hear the sound of knocking at the door, hurry up to open. Wei YUEWU looked out of the window and saw a mammy standing at the door. She was four or fifty years old. She was an old Mammy. "Is Princess Jingde awake?" The old mother stood at the door, looked up at the feather swallow, looked at her twice, and then asked. "Our princess wakes up!" Yu Yan replied that Yan Huaijing had told them before when she left. If someone asks later, she will be awake. It''s not too early. "Take me to your master!" The old mother nodded solemnly and stepped in. "Yes!" Seeing the old mother''s posture, Yu Yan nodded hurriedly, and then led the way ahead. When she got to the door, the old mother stopped, and the feather swallow came in to report to the moon dance. Wei Yue dance had already seen the old mother clearly in the window. Now she narrowed her eyes and said, "please come in." Shufei cushions a pillow for her, and Weiyue dance leans on it. She just wakes up. She looks kind of lazy. Feather swallow returns to the door and leads the old mother in "Maidservant, see Princess Jingde!" When grandma came in, she gave a gift to Wei Yue. "You''re welcome, Mammy!" Wei Yue waves her hands with a smile. The old mother stood up straight, looked up at Wei Yue and looked up and down, then said: "the maidservant is from the Empress Dowager''s palace. Come to Princess Jingde to look at the body of the princess instead of the Empress Dowager''s, and see the appearance of the princess now. Shouldn''t it be a big deal?" "I don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s just that people feel weak!" Wei Yue dance with a little girl''s shyness, soft voice replied, "thank you for your concern." "Empress Dowager''s mother is also worried about the body of the princess. Since the princess has nothing important now, it''s best!" The old mammy replied stoically, and then said again, "since there is nothing wrong with the princess, the maidservant will leave!" Then turn around and leave. "Mammy, please walk slowly!" Wei Yue said. "What else can I do for you, princess?" The old mother turned around again, stood still and watched Wei Yue''s dance calmly. "If I want to get up, can I walk in a quiet place in the palace?" Wei YUEWU smiled and said, "my whole body here is aching." "The princess can walk, but try not to go far. There are many places in the palace, which are not free to go." The old mother thought about it, then slowly said. "Yes, I will!" Moon dance with a smile. This time, the old mother didn''t speak, just glanced at the moon dance lightly, and then turned away. The feather swallow took the place of the moon dance and sent the people to the gate of the courtyard. When the gate was opened, she specially looked to the side. Before that, the three princesses were in the courtyard on the side. When the four princesses came to make trouble, the three princesses blocked the gate with people. The two sides fought and made a mess. But there will be no one in peace. Looking at the old mother leaving, feather Yan closes the door thoughtfully, and the courtyard door beside the meeting is also tightly closed, without any sound. If feather Yan didn''t know that the third princess lived in the next yard, he would really mistakenly think that the next door was an empty yard. "Master, is it because of this old mother, the third princess and the fourth princess that they didn''t make trouble?" Back in the room, Yu Yansha asked suspiciously. Is it just an old woman in the palace with such great power? Four princesses are not like people who can listen to advice, but three princesses should also be on the edge of losing control. "The great mother next to the Empress Dowager! Or the Empress Dowager brought it from outside the palace! " Wei YUEWU smiled a little, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.The Empress Dowager''s mother was suspicious of her and sent her own confidant to see her. This sent mammy has not much respect for herself. She looks straight at herself and has no place to dodge. This may be the reason why the three princesses and the four princesses are really quiet. Empress Dowager has stepped in! It seems that the empress dowager, who has lived in the deep palace for a long time, seldom interferes in the affairs of the imperial palace. Empress Tu is also in charge of the affairs of the palace, but it makes people feel powerful. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager is not a weak person in fact, otherwise, it is impossible to give such a strong feeling to the people around her. The empress dowager, who has always been hidden behind the scenes, looks very fierce. And since I''ve stepped in, it''s not just to this extent Sure enough, Wei YUEWU has just cleaned up a little here. There are four doctors coming from the hospital, who say they want to treat Wei YUEWU again. Wei YUEWU is not worried about the so-called re treatment. Let the book not fall under the gauze, please several doctors come here, a pulse. It''s totally different from the attitude of the Taiyi doctors who came before. These people''s attitudes are very careful and clear. From time to time, they also ask about the daily diet of Weiyue dance. There''s a time when this connection will come down. Several doctors looked at each other, nodded, and tried to carry the medicine chest to the side of the chamber. "Taiyi, please stay!" A sweet and sticky voice came from the hanging curtain. It was not high, but it stopped them. "How many doctors are going to discuss my condition?" Through the gossamer tent, Wei YUEWU watched the way of several doctors. "Exactly!" One of the doctors seems to be the leader. Take a step forward and respectfully dance to Wei Yue. "How about talking about it here? I also want to know my illness. This is In the main hall, Mrs. Tai sat with a gloomy face. A glass of water in front of her had already cooled down, and she didn''t breathe any more heat. But she still looked at the water coldly. Her face was gray and gray in the light. Without gong''e and Cainv surrounded by her, the Empress Dowager looks gray www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "Is it true or false After the ceremony, the Empress Dowager asked coldly, and finally raised her eyes from the tea cup. "Yes Really! " Zhang Taiyi hesitated for a moment and replied. "Is it true or not?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes snapped. "It''s true!" This time, Zhang Taiyi was sure that he thought of the girl who was in the right time and hesitated. Zhang Taiyi thought he could see clearly. "It''s true!" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly. This time, she didn''t speak again. The hall was quiet. There was even a kind of quiet, throbbing and dreariness. Zhang Taiyi did not dare to talk much, but bowed his head and waited respectfully for the Empress Dowager''s order. "How is the emperor''s condition?" It took a long time to hear the Queen Mother''s low voice. "Emperor Not very well! " Zhang Taiyi said this very low, the voice unconsciously with a little tremolo. "Can''t hold on?" The Empress Dowager''s voice was very cold, as cold as ice, without a trace of temperature. In such an empty and silent hall, even Doctor Zhang Tai was a little scared. "Here Subordinates dare not say! " Zhang Taiyi is biting his teeth. Where dare he say this, the emperor''s health is not good. He just kept it to himself. Sometimes the emperor comes to the Empress Dowager''s palace to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager. In fact, he also lets himself give some pulse to the illness. Compared with those doctors in the hospital, the Empress Dowager''s wife and the emperor trust several of them. But the more trust, the more scared Zhang Taiyi felt. Zhang Taiyi clearly understood that the more he knew, the faster he died, especially about the life of the emperor. "How long is the maximum?" The Empress Dowager''s voice was flickering in the candlelight. "A few years at most!" Zhang Taiyi bowed his head and said that there was sweat in the center of his eyebrows. In fact, he said more, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth. The truth is true, but it''s easy to lose your head. "At least half a year?" The pleats on the Empress Dowager''s face were cold. "No problem!" Zhang Taiyi clenched his teeth. He had to say that he must also try to keep the emperor alive for half a year, otherwise he would not be able to make a success even for his family. "That''s good. Go on. Don''t let others visit the emperor too much. Talk about the emperor''s need for peace and health." Said the Empress Dowager''s mother. "Yes, but if the empress..." Seeing that the Empress Dowager no longer asked the emperor about his illness, Zhang Taiyi was relieved. "She caused such a disaster herself that she almost made the emperor faint. She has the face to come to see the emperor and let her settle down in the palace. If she can''t manage the affairs of the harem well, she doesn''t care whether she is Tu''s daughter or not. Tu''s daughter? I really think that I must be in high position in the future! " The Empress Dowager''s mother snapped. "Your Highness the prince..." Zhang Taiyi asked again. "Your Royal Highness should manage the affairs of the former court for the emperor. If your highness asks about it, he can only say what the emperor said. Let him use more snacks on the state affairs, and say that the emperor''s health is not bad. He is getting better." When it comes to Wen TIANYAO, the Empress Dowager''s wife doesn''t have the fierce color of just now. She thinks about it. "Yes, I understand!" Zhang Taiyi nods. The Empress Dowager waved, and Zhang Taiyi respectfully saluted the Empress Dowager''s mother, and then went back out of the Palace door. When I got out of the hall, the cold wind blew, and I shivered immediately. I only felt that my hair was shaking. I looked at the bright and dark lights outside the hall, smiled bitterly, and rubbed my cold hands though I was sweating. The world of Zhongshan is about to change On the same day, after dinner, Weiyue dance had an early rest. Sleeping in the hospital bed, it seems that some people recognize the bed, have not fallen asleep for a long time, close their eyes, and listen to the sound of the next yard far away. The courtyards here are all relatively small, mainly for the owners of a palace to rest. All in order to rest, rest. Compared with the spacious palace, it is quieter, more convenient to see a doctor, and safer for some masters in the palace. So after being ill for a while, those who have been ill always come here. Now there is the third princess living next door. The third princess seems to be very grumpy now. From time to time, she hears the screams of the maids and the sound of being beaten. Although the three princesses are all closed here, the two yards are so close that Wei YUEWU can hear clearly with his eyes closed. This time, the third princess was with her wife and broke the army! The so-called hornet''s nest that didn''t know where to come from, needless to say, must have been renovated by the four princesses. She would stay alone to do it better. Of course, the four princesses may not only deal with the three princesses, in fact, no matter they or the three princesses, the four princesses will never be soft hearted.It''s just that four princesses can''t escape this time. Three princesses shoot themselves with her arrows. These two princesses are really the same vicious, but this time, it''s a bit big, even if they are princesses of one country. Slowly opened his eyes, looked at the dark air, the lips quietly raised a touch of mockery. Even the emperor fainted because of the dispute between the three princesses and the four princesses. Even if they wake up here, it''s nothing serious. They can''t hide it any more. I want to cover the whole thing up and make it small. Empress Tu''s hand is not so big, let alone the empress Tu Zhaoyi, who is not the queen of justice, so the two of them will rush to the emperor to file a complaint. Unexpectedly, they have caused more disaster and made the emperor dizzy. The third princess''s side is not like a person who can be caught quickly. It''s going to make such a big noise in the middle of the night. I''ve heard it really, and I can''t hear it less in other places What does the third princess want to do There was no words in the night. Wei YUEWU finally fell asleep. He woke up early the next morning. Fortunately, he didn''t sleep well last night. He didn''t feel tired this morning. The reason why I woke up so early was that I was awakened by a fierce knock on the door. Hearing the sound outside, Shufei hurried to the gate of the courtyard, opened the courtyard, and saw two maids standing at the gate in a panic. Seeing Shufei, he asked, "have you seen our princess?" "Three princesses?" The book is not stupefied for a while, but it still reacts immediately, reaching for a finger next door. "Yes, we three princesses, have you seen it?" The maid was sweating all over her head. Even in the early morning, the air was still cold. "No, what''s the matter?" Books are not confused. "How can I not see it? Someone said that she saw our princess come to your hospital?" A maid''s face suddenly changed. She reached for a book and said angrily, "where have you hidden our princess?" "Where did you hide the three princesses? Why do we hide the three princesses? " Book is not a blank face, inexplicably looking at the two maids in front of him. "Who knows what kind of heart you are, yesterday our princess was killed like this by you, today you even hid our princess." Another palace maid also domineered and shouted. Weiyue dance has helped Yuyan to get up, and asked her to open the window and stand in front of the window, looking at the two maids in front of the courtyard coldly. This is to make trouble from myself first The feather swallow got the meaning of the moon dance and shouted out. "Shufei, the master asked you to bring people here!" "Yes!" Shufei leaves. The two maids can''t wait to come in. They look around as if they can find the three princesses here. This situation whitens the angry faces of Shufei and feather swallow. Although the identity of the three princesses is noble, the identity of their own master is not bad. These two maids not only neglect their own master, but also take their own master seriously. But Wei YUEWU didn''t speak, and the two maids had to bear this evil spirit. Shu FeiJin took two steps to get them to the door and stopped them first. Then Wei YUEWU in the room respectfully reported: "master, here comes the man!" "Bring it in!" Moon dance cold way. Shufei''s body turned to the side, and the two maids, who looked terrified but were actually contemptuous and rude, came in. These two are not the palace maids that three princesses brought to the imperial villa before. "Princess Jingde, our princess disappeared in the middle of the night. It''s said that she came to you. Please allow us to search and find our princess!" A courtesan didn''t do it either, so she said something first, and her eyes were still wandering around the room, which was not solemn. "You want to find three princesses?" Wei Yue smiles. "Yes, our princess is gone!" The palace maid said. "Come here! I know where it is! " Wei Yue dances to hook the finger to her, the beautiful eyes slightly squint, showing a strange meaning. But the palace maid didn''t realize it. She was very happy and said: "thank you, Princess Jingde. After finding our princess, please..." Words did not speak, the face has been heavily slapped, subconsciously a Wu face, exclaimed. Wei YUEWU suddenly attacks people, scaring another palace maid. She takes two steps back and stares at Wei YUEWU and says angrily, "Princess Jingde, why did you hit people?" Wei Yue took a seat on the chair behind her, took the handkerchief that Shu Fei had handed over and wiped his hands, and raised a sneer on the corner of his lips: "why can''t I hit you?" "I We are the three princesses? " "Three princesses want to murder me again? So you''re sent to calculate? " Wei Yue''s eyes narrowed and his long eyelashes flashed twice. It was a casual way to say this, but in fact, the two palace maids could not speak for a while due to their strong anger."Say, who sent you to harm our master?" It''s not like the book has a big shout. "Yesterday I wanted to harm our Lord and today I came to harm our Lord. Where did our Lord offend your princess? Let her come to harm our Lord three times and two times. Let''s go. Now we''ll go to see the prince and let his highness judge. Why do you princesses not let our Lord go?" Feather swallow is also a smart one. She immediately understood the meaning of Weiyue dance, and stared at the two maids. For a while, the two maids were all stupid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 No one can bear the responsibility of setting up Princess Jingde or prince Yan! Let alone them. Even the three and four princesses quarreled with the emperor for this matter, not because they could not bear this responsibility. But now it''s two of its own. The two maids began to sweat on their foreheads. After looking at each other, they all knelt down: "Princess Jingde, we are really looking for the third princess. Someone said that we saw the third princess enter your yard, so we came to ask you." "When you enter the courtyard, there is no etiquette. Do you think it''s your reason?" Weiyue said with a sneer. "Nu The maids are in a hurry! Please forgive me! " Two palace maids dare not cross again, urgent way. "If you are in a hurry, you can search my yard at will? Not to mention that the three princesses have nothing to do with me. Even if the three princesses have something to do with me, you two can''t search my yard in vain! " Moon dance cold voice way. "Yes It''s the servant who is more polite! " The heads of the maids are lower and more powerful. They are really afraid. They used to think that the princess Jingde was a weak man. It''s said that when I was against Miss Lin, who had not passed the gate, I was still weak. How can you think that this is not only not weak, but also strong, let alone them, even if it is her own princess, it may not be able to resist. The two palace maids regretted coming here. "Do you want to make a big deal?" Wei YUEWU looks at the two palace maids who have been restrained and squints at the two humanitarians. "No!" There was also sweat in the vest. The weak Princess Jingde seemed to fall down as soon as the wind blew. Her bright eyes seemed to see through the hearts of the people. The two maids who saw her trembled unconsciously. "If you want to make a big scene, it''s actually possible. Just two of you climb up the wall of my courtyard, and then jump down from it. Then some words can be said by you!" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the feet of the two maids. The shoes on the palace girl''s feet are very heavy and balanced, which is totally different from the shoes most worn in the palace in the past. Those shoes are very beautiful, but they are much thinner. "Maidservant dare not!" "Maidservant dare not!" The two palace maids were uneasy, and said, the other places they came in to make trouble. No matter what it is, they just need to make a big deal. But it''s not that they can make a big deal if they want to. "Is someone trying to hurt me again?" Wei YUEWU''s face calmed down. "No. No. " The two maids were in a hurry and said in unison. "Who asked you to make trouble?" Wei YUEWU''s face is peaceful, but his tone is not slow. "No one, Princess..." A maid hastily explained. Weiyue dance has turned its head. "Shufei goes to the East Palace and asks the prince what''s going on? How come we haven''t solved the problem here, and someone has brought it to us. It''s hard not to drive us away. Then I won''t stay in the palace. It''s not safe to take care of myself. " "Yes, I will ask right away!" Book does not understand, turn around to go. Seeing that Shufei really wants to leave, the two maids are in a great hurry. It''s to make a big deal, but it doesn''t mean to make it to Wen TIANYAO, the prince of the east palace. "Princess, it''s true that someone told the maids that the third princess has entered your yard!" The palace maid is in a hurry and says loudly. "Who?" "Maidservant..." The maid hesitated for a moment. "Shufei, go!" "Yes It''s the second prince''s side concubine. It''s the second prince''s side concubine. " As soon as the two palace maids listen to the Weiyue dance, they are going to be real. They dare not hide any more. They are in a hurry. The second prince''s side concubine? Weiqiufu? Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. As expected, someone is making trouble in it, but unexpectedly, this person is Wei Qiufu. It seems that Wei Qiufu didn''t plan to live in the second prince''s mansion. However, if you think about it, the second prince is not an Ansheng. Plus a weiqiufu, even if you want to Ansheng, you will not be able to survive. But is it silly that Wei Qiufu wants to plot against her? At the moment, it''s wrong for anyone to step in. Wei Qiufu will not understand. "Wei Qiufu''s man? Did you see the second prince''s side concubine? " The moon dance smiles with a trace of cold. The book does not stand still and run out. Seeing that Shufei was no longer going out, the two maids were at ease. The conversation had already been said, so there was nothing that could not be said. So they told Weiyue dance about it. The third princess is indeed missing. Last night, the third princess made a noise in her yard for a while. The reason why she lost her normal state is that the doctors said that the third princess''s face, which was stung by a wasp, is very difficult to be good. If you take good care of it, you may be able to return to normal, and there may be some sequelae. Hearing this news, the three princesses lost control on the spot, beat several palace maids in succession, and cried and made a big part of the night. Everyone was trembling.Finally, the third princess lost her voice and fell asleep. Several palace maids and servants also fell asleep exhausted. I didn''t expect to sleep until dawn, but I found that the three princesses were gone, which made the palace maids and servants in the yard over there so anxious that they all went out to find someone. The two maids happened to be in the same group. The two of them didn''t come to Wei YUEWU. The third princess couldn''t have come to this princess Jingde. After looking for a way, the two of them saw that there was a master and a slave in the pavilion in front of them. They were very happy, but when they ran closer, they found that they were not the three princesses at all. Just when they were disappointed to leave, a palace maid stopped them over there and asked them if they wanted to find the second prince''s side concubine. It turned out that this was the second prince''s side concubine who followed the second prince into the palace to ask the Empress Dowager''s mother for help. People in the whole palace know that the queen mother likes the second prince the most, and the second prince is also the closest to the queen mother. As long as he is not ill and can''t get up, he will always go to the palace to ask the queen mother to be happy. In the eyes of the queen mother, the second prince is the most filial, so he and the second prince are the most said. In this meeting, the second prince accompanied the Empress Dowager to talk. The second prince''s side concubine was sent out, so she took a rest in the garden. It''s known that the master there is the second prince''s side concubine. In fact, the palace maiden can''t look at her very much. The second prince doesn''t look after himself. A side concubine is even more invisible. So I just asked casually if I saw the three princesses and I was going to leave. I didn''t plan to get information from the second prince''s side concubine. Unexpectedly, the palace maid said that she really saw it, and said that the third princess entered Princess Jingde''s room, as if to theorize, I don''t know if something would happen. As soon as they heard this, the two maids were in a great hurry. They turned around and came back to look for it. The palace maid then held them and said, "I''m afraid Princess Jingde is reluctant to let people know about this. I can''t ask. So we must make a big scene. Princess Jingde is afraid of it. Naturally, she will tell the whereabouts of the three princesses.". The two maids thought it was a good way. When the maids over there left, they told them again and again that they could not name the second prince''s side concubine. They said that the relationship between the second prince''s side concubine and Princess Jingde was really bad before she entered the second prince''s house. The so-called sister was actually worse than an enemy. If she said the second prince''s side concubine, Princess Jingde would be angry and would not say the whereabouts of the third princess. The two maids understood the words of their sisters who were comparable to their enemies, but when they saw the three princesses and the four fighting black eyes, they knew that this was true. Then he nodded and knocked on the door of Weiyue dance. It was thought that the gentle and weak Princess Jingde was very frightened. How could Wei YUEWU give a slap to a maid without saying a word, which interrupted their arrogance, and then they were even more pressing. They had to tell the truth. Now I think it''s the second prince''s side concubine who killed her. At this time, I can''t hide it for her, and I''ll tell you the whole story. "Do you see that maid coming from the second prince''s side princess?" As soon as the matter is finished, Wei Yue asks after a little meditation. "Yes, the maid saw her coming from the second prince. She seemed to be talking to the second prince''s side concubine before. The second prince''s side concubine was also very happy. Then she came over and stopped us!" One of the maids replied. "Did you talk to the second prince''s side princess?" Wei YUEWU lowers his head, picks up a palace fan on the side, pulls the tassel on it at will, and asks. "No, the second prince''s side concubine is a little far away. I just saw it from afar, but I didn''t catch up!" Another maid also grabbed the words and shook her head. They are all afraid of Wei Yue''s anger. They are too busy to say anything. I didn''t talk to weiqiufu, but I saw weiqiufu from afar, and this maid was just talking to weiqiufu before, which doesn''t mean that this maid is weiqiufu''s person! The cherry lips are slightly blooming, and the corners of the lips make a smile, which is more and more interesting. Some people not only know Wei Qiufu and his hatred, but also want to use Wei Qiufu and himself, but what benefits does he want from it? Or if it''s really as noisy as he wants, who''s the best? It''s definitely not Wei Qiufu. The mouths of the two maids are not tight. If they really make a big noise, they will tell the truth at last. Wei Qiufu can''t bear to go. Is that myself? Of course not. I made such a scene yesterday and was made such a scene today. It seems that it''s too noisy. The Empress Dowager was wondering whether she really fainted yesterday. If she makes a noise again, there will be more doubters. It''s so noisy. It''s not like a weak person. Yesterday''s event can''t be my own reason to set up doubts. Who do you want to frame? The people who were most unlikely to doubt were suspected. On the other hand, did the people who were most likely to doubt turn out to be innocent? My heart moved, and my eyes were cold. It turned out to be so. No wonder that the more I think about it, the more mysterious I think about it. It was not only today''s event, but also yesterday''s event.It''s not just him or Yan Huaijing who is involved www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "The third princess is gone!" The news soon spread to the palace. Accompanied by more is yesterday''s three Princess out of control performance, and the words are more and more mysterious, more and more misunderstood. It''s said that the three princesses can''t think about it for a while. I''m afraid they have found the most short-sighted rumors. Tu Zhaoyi, who was originally in the rich brocade palace, also got the news. Despite being banned, he took several people in his own palace with him. The man in the palace, with his hair all over his head, looked for the third princess. The whole man was mad. Seeing that Tu Zhaoyi, who has always been spoiled and spoiled, has become like this, everyone feels sorry when he sees it. In the past, there was no such thing. Tu Zhaoyi was always polite and decent. In the past, there were concubines who were not allowed to paint the Queen''s heart. When Tu queen wanted to punish them, Tu Zhaoyi would sometimes reach out to help these new concubines. This will be more and more sympathetic. Some people who got Tu Zhaoyi''s help before, though they didn''t say anything clearly, helped him find someone automatically. But the third princess is still missing. Of course, Tu Zhaoyi''s situation was also reported to empress tu. empress Tu thought about it, but she could not take the order to restrict Tu Zhaoyi. It must be that the order was not so important at this time. And speaking of the order, empress Tu also has the order. It''s still under the Empress Dowager''s mother. The emperor suddenly fainted. It''s something that everyone didn''t expect. Empress Tu is really scared. It''s Ansheng''s very good. She only thinks about how to get the four princesses out. Compared with the three princesses, the situation of the four princesses is good. When the third princess has an accident, she will not be around. As for those arrows, who would be foolish to shoot people with their own iconic arrows and be left with evidence. After Tu Zhaoyi''s quarrel, empress TU was stunned first, but she didn''t mean anything. She simply watched how tu Zhaoyi made trouble. She and Tu Zhaoyi have also been sisters for so many years. Of course, they know Tu Zhaoyi''s temperament very well. They know that Tu Zhaoyi can''t be so crazy. Three princesses are important, but they are not important enough to make Tu Zhaoyi crazy. So empress Tu didn''t plan to take care of it. It didn''t affect her at all, but after she received a letter, she was left behind. The letter was thrown into the backyard of the palace. It was picked up by a Mammy and sent to empress tu. after seeing it, empress Tu turned around a few circles with a gloomy face, and then sent her beloved mother-in-law out. Now she is also in the period of foot ban. She is also in her own palace, so she can''t go out even more. The reason why Tu Zhaoyi can go out is that her current state seems to be crazy. But empress Tu has no reason to be crazy Tu Zhaoyi has been looking for the third princess. There are many people in the whole palace who are looking for her. With this increasingly powerless search, some rumors are also spreading more and more. First of all, the three princesses are extremely innocent. Yesterday''s event in the imperial villa had nothing to do with the three princesses. Not only did it have nothing to do with it, but also someone wanted to secretly harm the three princesses. The three princesses were thrown into a hornet''s nest, and finally they were stung and fainted. It was totally because they were framed. As for the assassination of Princess Jingde, it has nothing to do with the three princesses. The arrow is the arrow of the fourth princess. When did the arrow of the fourth princess fall into the hand of the third princess after coming back? This arrow has nothing to do with the third princess. As for Princess Jingde, there is nothing. The so-called fainting may just be that Princess Jingde is frightened. At that time, there were only three princesses and four princesses, and Princess Jingde. But there was only one princess who actually happened. Isn''t it enough to say that the truth of the fact is not what we have said before. Can''t this man be the four princesses? It''s not a day or two since the four princesses and the three princesses confront each other. Everyone knows that the four princesses are always eager to get rid of the three princesses. In order to rob Prince Yan, the four princesses look like they can do anything. As for the gentle and weak Princess Jingde, in fact, she is also a bad person. It will never be as simple as it seems. Otherwise, how could it have been possible to settle down in Huayang mansion as an orphan girl at the beginning, and when he had not yet returned to the mansion, he had already stood firm. Therefore, Princess Jingde is also the most suspicious person in the Huangzhuang incident. If there is a reason why Princess Jingde wants to deal with the three princesses, there is also a reason. Princess Jingde will marry Prince Yan now. It is also known that Prince Yan originally went to Beijing to marry a princess, and the reason why she married Prince Yan was also caused by a lot of mistakes. She was also worried that Prince Yan had a heart for the gentle and dignified three princesses. What''s more, it''s also said that on the imperial villa, Prince Yan was affectionate to the three princesses, but he was unreasonable to Princess Jingde and didn''t take her seriously at all. Princess Jingde must have sensed this idea of Prince Yan. For fear of losing her position, she came up with such a vicious plan. She made up and directed this farce. Of course, she wanted to kill the third princess.The rumors about Princess four and Princess Jingde came out later, but after they came out, everyone felt more reasonable. No matter Princess four or princess Jingde, they could poison Princess three. Think of the three Princesses'' jade appearance, gentleness and dignity, but they ended up like this. For a while, more and more people were standing on the side of the three princesses, and the doubts about the four princesses and Jingde princesses became more and more deep. For a while, the doubts slowly poured out of the palace and dispersed. Only half a day later, it was also said that Princess Jingde and the fourth princess were killing the third princess. The three princesses who have suffered so much sores in their hearts and bodies must not be able to endure any longer before they have the idea of reincarnation. It is estimated that they have had an accident. With the disappearance of the third princess, more and more people believe that the third princess is innocent. At the gate of the courtyard where Weiyue dance is located, a batch of palace maids and servants passed by. Although they didn''t come in, they pointed at it from afar. Some even stood not far from the courtyard with angry faces. At first, Shufei would read it, but he would not go to the door to look around, simply ignore these things, take the medicine bag he just got, and enter the room to wait for the moon dance angrily. In the room, Weiyue dance is very leisurely, leaning on the bed, reading a book at will. Her black hair was not combed, but was combed at will. Then she let 3000 worry threads fall down. She tied a white belt behind her. The whole person looked clean, pure and tender. Hearing that the book had to enter the door, Wei YUEWU smiled, reached over a page of the book, and asked without raising his head, "what''s the matter? Not happy? " "Master, they are all about to step on their noses and face. The waiter who sent us the medicine said that we should fry the medicine ourselves. Anyway, the master''s body is nothing serious!" Shufei put down the medicine and said angrily. The medicine was prescribed yesterday, and we need to drink some more. Yesterday, people in the hospital were still full of panic. For fear of mistaken medicine, they specially sent an internal waiter to decoct the medicine. It would be better. The internal waiter is a pair of them. You look for something, throw the medicine to Shufei, and then you run away. Qi Shufei wants to throw the medicine bag out on the spot. Fortunately, Shufei is also intelligent. He can''t get angry at this time. He has to bite his teeth. "If they don''t help us fry it, we''ll fry it ourselves, but we really don''t fry it." Wei Yue dances leisurely a smile, not anxious not dry way, as if has not been affected by the outside thing at all. "Master, you are really good tempered. You let those two people go. If you are a maid..." Shufei felt that he was really angry. Obviously, his own son was very sick in the yard. Even if he didn''t go anywhere, the disaster came from heaven. The more you think about it, the more you feel about it. "Do you feel particularly oppressed?" Wei Yue raises her head, looks at Shufei, and laughs. "Master, you laugh!" Shufei felt that his whole life was about to explode with anger, and the master was still so good-natured. "What am I going to do? Are you making a scene? That only makes me feel more like a premeditated person! " Wei Yue dance put down the book and leaned back lazily, squinting up a pair of bright water eyes. I thought yesterday was just like this. I didn''t think there was anything more surprising behind This should have tu Zhaoyi''s share! I have long thought that Tu Zhaoyi is not simple. Now it seems that Tu Zhaoyi is more difficult than Tu Huang later. It''s no wonder that he won''t lose his popularity for so many years, and he stood out in the draft at that time. Later, the emperor forced her to enter the mansion regardless of the rule that the first mansion can''t enter the second daughter. The reason behind the mistakes, I''m afraid I didn''t expect to Tu empress because of the wedding mistakes, born out of nowhere! In this way, Tu Zhaoyi doesn''t seem to have so much kindness to his mother. Empress Tu doesn''t like her mother. How can Tu Zhaoyi like it? How can she really communicate with her mother without any grudge? It''s good "Master, do we really have to wait like this?" The feather swallow on the edge wants to talk again and again, but finally cannot help but say. "Yes, let''s wait!" Wei Yue smiles. "When will that be? It''s getting worse and worse, and more and more people believe it!" Books are not urgent. "Are you in a hurry?" Wei Yue raises willow eyebrows and asks with a smile. "Of course, I''m in a hurry. Can I help you? It''s all about the master!" The book muttered. "We''re in a hurry because we''re passing on my business. But it''s not just us. Isn''t it just us who are in a hurry?" Wei Yue smiled more and more quietly. "At this time, some people are more anxious. When they are anxious, we will not be anxious. Besides, there are many hiding places in such a palace, but there are not many places for people to find!" "Master, then we will wait?" This book is not some understand, but still some do not understand, blinked, looked at the moon dance and asked."Yes, we can wait!" If Wei Yue dance points to the way, she picks up the book beside her and reads it quietly. Sure enough, the moon dance didn''t last long. When it came to lunch, the whole palace was boiling again The third princess found it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 It''s really a happy thing for the third princess to find out. There''s a feeling of saving the third princess at last. But the three princesses were found out of Tu Zhaoyi''s rich brocade palace, but they pushed the three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi to the top of the event. According to the four princesses who found the three princesses, when she took people to the brocade palace to find people, she also met the people in the brocade palace who tried their best to stop her, and she looked very guilty. After that, she finally got into the brocade palace and found no one for the first time. The four princesses had no choice but to go back. But I thought of a place on the way, I didn''t check it, so I shot back. No one expected that the four princesses, who were not calm and intelligent, would return their guns once, so they found the three princesses from Tu Zhaoyi''s bedroom. Three princesses hide in Tu Zhaoyi''s bedroom, but Tu Zhaoyi is looking for three princesses in the world. It doesn''t sound like Mao Dun, but on reflection, it''s Mao Dun. There are many palace people in the rich brocade palace. It''s impossible for the three princesses to mix in without being found by Tu Zhaoyi. Besides, the three princesses are missing first, and then Tu Zhaoyi is looking for someone. After sorting out the order, they feel that there is a strong sense of conspiracy. If it wasn''t for the four princesses to rush into Tu Zhaoyi''s bedroom, no one could have found that the three princesses were born here. It''s full of rumors and sympathy for the three princesses. On the contrary, it means that the four princesses and Jingde princesses are the culprits, but the fact is that the three princesses have hidden their own motives. As soon as it came out, it was another wave of publicity. Empress Tu won''t give up. She will go to the Empress Dowager''s palace to cry. It''s said that she also led Prince Wen TIANYAO to go there. After that, the four princesses with swollen faces and noses passed by. Tu Zhaoyi is not crazy this time, but also follows in the past. For a while, the king Chen palace of the Empress Dowager is comparable to the Royal study of the emperor. But obviously the empress dowager, who lives in the harem, is a powerful woman. She has Tu Zhaoyi and the third princess beaten each other three boards, and then she takes them back to her palace to recuperate. It also shows that this is not over yet. It''s up to the emperor to deal with the harem by herself. It is obvious that Tu Zhaoyi and the third princess want to frame the fourth princess, and the princess Jingde, who is said to have suffered from the disaster of the pond and fish because of the fight between the two princesses. Of course, the four princesses themselves are not innocent, yesterday''s matter has not been finished, and her own suspicion has not been cleared. As for Tu empress, she was scolded severely by the Empress Dowager for her inability to take charge of the harem. So that Tu Zhaoyi dared to do such a thing, and let the concubines contradict him, so that the emperor who made trouble was ill with Qi. Therefore, empress Tu and the four princesses kneel in front of Jingchen palace. The news reached out, and everyone was shocked! All the people dare not move any more. Does the Empress Dowager dislike Tu''s performance? Some people suddenly think of an early rumor that the Empress Dowager''s mother was not Tu''s sister, but the second prince''s mother. But Tu''s influence was so great that she had to compromise, which made her unhappy for so many years. The Empress Dowager also likes the second prince very much. The emperor was angry, the empress was angry, the queen was punished to kneel, the concubine was beaten, all of which indicated that the whole palace was not peaceful. The harem is the extension of the former dynasty, which means that it''s really just a dispute between the queen of the harem and the beloved Princess No matter whether they understand it or not, many people think it''s better to wait and see at this time. If one falls into it carelessly, they don''t know how to die at that time. As the core in the eyes of the people of the previous dynasty, Tu Taishi''s house was not slow, as if he didn''t know that the two most noble daughters in his house had been punished. Tu is almost half retired now. He seldom went to the court. The emperor also considered that he was old and allowed him to look at his body. If he wanted to come, he would not come. When the news from the palace reached the outside, it was said that chief TU was visiting friends outside the city. He didn''t respond to the news and still enjoyed the mountains and water outside. But it''s confusing for a group of people to wait and see. It''s really calm for Tu Taishi to have such a thing happened. No wonder he should be called the elder! The palace is very quiet now. The imperial concubines dare not make any more trouble. Even the empress kneels in Jingchen palace, and they dare not do much. In the past, it was impossible for the emperor to protect them, but even the emperor was still ill. After finishing his lunch, Wei Yue said to the doctors in the Tai hospital, and took two maids to the imperial garden at will. He said that he wanted to enjoy the scenery and then spread his food. She is not in good health and should not lie down more after she was full. Before, we thought that this princess Jingde was in a bad mood, but now with the discovery of the three princesses, everyone thinks that this princess Jingde is not only innocent, but also generous.No one said anything about the three princesses. It is said that even the two palace maids who deliberately provoked each other were treated with courtesy and didn''t speak ill of the three Princesses'' palace maids, which made the two palace maids repent for a while, and then quietly retreat after they felt guilty. This kind of behavior, compared with the four Princesses'' strong bullying behavior, is more heart warming. The doctor in the hospital was also very fond of her. Hearing that she was going to leave, he immediately agreed and told her not to move more. It''s better to let it go. When she was tired, she sat down and rested. She didn''t need to be forced. She was not in good health, so she needed to be gradually distracted, but after that, she couldn''t reach the goal. Wei YUEWU thanked the doctor for his advice, and then left. For the Imperial Palace, she is not so strange now. She walks casually and finds the Buddha Hall where the three princesses and the four princesses prayed. The Buddha Hall allows other people in the palace to visit the Buddha. But now it''s very quiet. People in the palace feel the wind and rain. They also have the mind to join the Buddha. Wei Yue dance didn''t stay in the Buddha Hall for a long time. Then they found the palace along the road. There was no one outside the palace. Around the memory of the palace to the wall with the hole, frown silent. Shufang palace watching Weiyue dance is silent. Shufei and Yuyan dare not talk. They just stand quietly behind Weiyue dance. After a long time, Wei YUEWU breathed heavily and began to move and turn to the palace gate. The thick Palace door is tightly closed. It''s been closed for many years. There are almost embroideries at the Palace door. The Palace door can''t be opened without the master. However, a small side door on the side is slightly closed before the book is pushed. The door is creaky open. "Who is it?" An old voice came out of it. Wei YUEWU went in and saw the entrance immediately. Out came an old Mammy, the mammy she had seen when she came here. "Mother?" The old mother''s eyes were not good. After watching Wei Yue dance, she cried again. This is called Wei Yue dance can''t help frowning. It seems that when an old mother sees herself, she will always recognize the wrong person. However, there are not only women and princesses in this palace. It''s not more appropriate to call yourself a princess by your age. "Our Lord is not the lady in the palace, but the princess Jingde, who is granted by the empress''s mother!" Feather swallow comes forward to explain. I think it''s ok if I don''t say that. When I said that the old mother was scared, she almost couldn''t stand. She took two steps back and held the pillar on one side. Her face turned white: "Princess Princess You Aren''t you dead? This is It''s really none of the business of slaves It has nothing to do with the maid. It''s It''s the mother... " "When did our Lord die!" Said Wei Yue dance died, the book is not happy, angrily scolded. Wei Yue danced but waved, and looked at the old Mammy, who looked frightened and frightened, and raised her feet and walked over. Seeing Wei Yue dancing, the old mother became more and more frightened, and her voice shook unconsciously. She didn''t pay attention to what the book had to say before: "Princess You Your business really has nothing to do with maidservant, maidservant The maidservant also obeys orders. " "Whose order do you take?" Wei Yue stood in front of the old mother and asked softly. "You What your grandmother told the maid was It''s the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine who ordered the maidservant. Princess, you Your matter, maidservant is early report to virtuous imperial concubine Niang The old mother said this incoherently because of her extreme horror. She looked at Wei YUEWU and her eyes were straight. The whole person was shaking. So, this old mother regards herself as Princess Qingyang? The so-called virtuous princess is of course the birth mother of King Bei''an, that is to say, the grandmother of Princess Qingyang! Just, there seems to be something in the old mother''s words, let Wei Yue dance ponder for a while, and think about where to start, then we can find out what happened in that year. Raised water Mou, looked at the scene in front of eyes, eyes suddenly fell in the middle of a palace. The palace is a main hall. It looks no different from the main hall we used to see, and its scale seems to be much smaller. When we built the palace, we just let some ordinary imperial concubines live in it. It''s not gorgeous. But it''s such a humble palace, which makes Weiyue dance feel creepy. The hand holding the pad trembled a little. It was cold between fingers. Did you find it? It should have been found. The palace in my memory, the last palace where Princess Qingyang had an accident, should be the one in front of me! Some of the pictures seem to flash, but they haven''t been grasped. Wei YUEWU reaches out to hold the pillar on one side and feels that there is cold sweat on her forehead. But even so, she is biting her teeth to keep herself from fainting. Here, is this the place where Princess Qingyang fell? It''s also the place where Qing Yang looks at himself tenderly while spitting blood in his memory. It seems that no matter the hall sisters in the mansion or the cousins in the ancestral home outside the south of the Yangtze River, Qing Yang doesn''t have a strong feeling for him.That''s what it''s like for a sister to take care of her sister. It''s very warm, but now it''s a deep despair Qingyang is dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "I want to go in and have a look!" Wei YUEWU reached out and pointed to the temple door over there. "Princess You You have to go in and have a look... " The old mother will have been scared of seven faints and six elements. What she said at one time is even worse. "I want to go in and have a look!" Wei Yue is biting her teeth and rolling down her heart. Before she came, she had psychological preparation. At this time, she could not faint. If she fainted, she would only have some scattered pictures. In those days, she would never be able to find out. "You want to go in..." The old mother began to fight with each other. "Why didn''t your mother save me then?" Wei Yue asked with a heavy face, but still pointed to the direction of the Palace door. The feeling was so strong that she thought she would see the princess Qing Yang again. Her eyes were not good, and she would be frightened again. She had already forgotten that the princess Qingyang was still young and did not look like the person in front of her. "The maidservant didn''t know. The maidservant really didn''t know anything. The princess told the maidservant to ask for help from the maiden. The maidservant went. How could I have thought that the maiden would send someone so late? The princess, it''s really not the fault of the maidservant. The maidservant really told the maiden early!" The old mother couldn''t stand any longer, and she knelt down with a thump. It turns out that before her death, Qing Yang asked for help from Xian Fei, but Xian Fei didn''t know if she had something wrong with her, or if she had come late for other reasons. Then Qing Yang vomited blood and died. Such a line slowly string up. In the past, the place that I always couldn''t think of, the place where I can pour out, it will also slowly become unobstructed. It turns out that Qingyang died in this way, and he was left dead by his grandmother. The weak Qingyang could last until then, or because of himself. The small hole in the palace wall is more like a place where young people can climb in, but why they don''t have other people around them, and why they just climb in here. "I''ll see!" The moon dance cold voice insists. "Master, would you like to have a rest?" At this time, the feather swallow saw that the situation of Weiyue dance was not good. She asked in a low voice. "No!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and said firmly. It''s very inconvenient for her to enter the palace. It''s even more inconvenient for her to go here. It''s very quiet in the palace. Even if someone is spying, they won''t come here. It''s a small palace that has been in short supply for a long time. It''s a great time to check,. With the improvement of one''s own identity, it will be more difficult to make a silent visit in the future. "Hold me by." Wei Yue asked. "Yes!" Yu Yan reaches out to support Wei Yue dance, while the other hand carefully puts on the pulse gate of Wei Yue dance. Sensing that the heart rate of Wei Yue dance is too fast, Yu Yan frowns, but still supports Wei Yue dance to the palace gate. But he slowed down. The result of tachycardia will lead to dizziness. The body of the master is not very good. It needs to be slowly. Wei Yue dance is immersed in the lost memory, but she doesn''t notice her pace slowing down. She has a feeling that the original truth is in front of her, and she can find out the cause of Princess Qingyang''s death. The missing piece in the memory should be the one that young people care about most, but it was too frightening at that time to forget all. There are only a few fragments, but also stubborn to stay in their own memory, completely not forgotten. The gate of the hall is pushed slowly by the feather swallow. The heavy hall makes a heavy sound of opening the door. Looking at everything in the hall, Wei Yue''s face is disappointed. It seems to be the same as the general hall, there is not much difference. It seems that someone is cleaning occasionally. The dust is not thick, but the whole palace looks cold. After closing his eyes, Wei YUEWU calmed down, then opened his eyes and walked slowly to one side of the chair. That chair is also very common. It''s a common nanmu chair. But Wei YUEWU is sensitive to the difference. She seems to feel that she once sat here, on the second chair in the right row. I have to sit on it, reach out and pinch my wrist. The sharp pain can keep her clear, then close her eyes and breathe. "Little Miss, it''s fun over there. Would you like to go in and have a look?" It seems that someone is whispering in his ear. "I''m not going. It''s not fun!" Childish and distressing voice, needless to say, is a very lovely voice of children. "Go ahead, it''s very beautiful. There are many beautiful rabbits in it!" Another whispered in his ear, and heard the voice of a woman. "Is it beautiful?" Children seem to be interested. "Yes, it''s beautiful. Would you like to go in and have a look?" Adults are cajoling the children. "Well, I''m going. I''m going!" The child''s cheering voice, "but How can I get in when the door is closed! " "Don''t worry, little miss. There is a small hole over there. It''s just right for little miss to climb in!" A kind of sly voice, coaxing naive children.Climb in, little hole climb in? Weiyue dance only felt that the whole heart was shaking. There was a scene inexplicably in front of her. It was the scene of two maids with a little girl, the very small and lovely girl was also very gorgeous, holding in the arms of a maiden. Then the maiden put her down and pointed to a small hole in the palace wall. That bloody hole So the little, chubby kid fell on his hands and feet and fell into the hole "Dancing sister, don''t go in, don''t go in Don''t go in! " There was a rapid voice to the little girl''s ears, but she was full of beautiful rabbits, didn''t care about the voice behind her, and climbed in with hands and feet. Climb into the cave, and then see the palace in front of you, and then jump into it, and chuckle: "rabbit, beautiful rabbit!" At the moment when she rushed into the main hall, it seemed that she had made a return. There was a little cave entrance, and a man was struggling to climb in. The thin girl, who was almost too weak to wear, was only seven or eight years old. She seems to be more difficult to get up than the little girl in front of her, and her lips have a touch of red. The little girl did not know what it was, but she was still happy to enter the hall, but now the moon dance understood. She climbed into the hole with her, Qingyang. At that time, she should have vomited blood. It''s just a young self. I don''t understand it at all. The door of the main hall opened Wei Yue''s hand covered his chest, but he felt that his chest was rolling for a while, and Venus was flying in front of him, so that for a while the whole person was unconscious. "Master, master, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? " Shufei has been carefully observing the situation of Weiyue dance. Seeing the situation in front of him, he immediately knows that it''s not good. His urgent voice is full of crying. The feather swallow is also quick to respond. She reaches for the pulse gate of Weiyue dance and presses it down hard at a certain acupoint. Strong tingling makes Weiyue dance slowly recover Qingming, calm down, and force down the shiver in her heart. Weiyue dance leaned back, swung the broad sleeve on her head, covered the fright on her pale face, and slowly closed her eyes. At that moment, she thought she was going to faint again, almost a little bit, and she was going to vomit again! It was someone who cheated himself here, but was found by Princess Qingyang. At that time, Princess Qingyang also wanted to stop her coming in, but she didn''t listen to her advice at all, and still climbed in. Princess Qingyang was worried about herself, so she also climbed in. That hole is too small. I''m young. Although Qingyang is a little bigger, it''s very thin, so I can squeeze in. As for other adults, they did not come in. After that, someone should go to the Xian imperial concubine for help, but the Xian imperial concubine came late. Qing Yang died of spitting blood, and he died of spitting blood for himself. This cognition makes Wei YUEWU tremble. Tears came out unconsciously, and the broad sleeves covering his face were immediately wet with tears. It''s no wonder that when the third prince saw himself, his face would be so complicated. Princess Jingyang knew himself or played well with him. Because the third prince and his mother fell in love with each other, the third prince also blamed himself. He felt that he had harmed his sister, and he had a vague attitude towards himself. It turned out that he was the main culprit of Qingyang''s death. If it were not for itself, Qing Yang would not die. "Master Master, are you ok? " Seeing that Wei Yue dance didn''t spit blood, the book had to let go, but it would see Wei Yue dance''s uncontrollable shaking and crying, and he was afraid again. Wei YUEWU shakes her head, but she is silent. The pain and guilt in my heart are like the boundless tide. If it wasn''t for herself, Qingyang would not have an accident. She would still live happily now. Although her health is not good, how could the imperial doctor in the palace be so skillful and helpless to her. If not myself, if not myself Once the idea surged up, it was hard to separate, so clearly reflected in the heart of Weiyue dance. The little sister in the memory, the missing memory, is originally because of her heartache, sadness and fear. "Master, what about the old mother? She is still kneeling outside the temple! " As soon as Yu Yan sees Wei Yue dance, it''s not very good. She starts to talk about it. She is a medical woman. She knows that Weiyue dance is in a state of agony. It''s easy to have an accident if she thinks about it. At this time, it''s better to get the topic apart and let the master recover a little. "Let her in!" Wei Yue dances to calm her mind and says slowly. Some of the missing memories seem to be really hard to find. She only knows the results now, but some of them are not clear, so she has to let the old mother out of doubt. Put down the long sleeves that cover the face, take the veil and lightly wipe the corners of the eyes and the tears on the face. Even though his eyes were slightly red, his face was cold. No one would deal with a child for no reason. He was only a child at that time, and no enemy would hate him so much, so it must be aimed at his father or his mother.Moon dance and intuition, this is more like for their mother. After so many years of dust, I should give myself a break www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "I want to see what was in the hall at that time!" In the hall, there was a chill, and the moon dance, sitting at the top of the hall, was even more gloomy and inexplicably haunting. The doors and windows of the main hall are tightly closed, which has a rotten taste. Although the sun is just right outside, it can''t come here. "Niang This This No! " The old mother would have been terrified into incoherence. "This is our princess!" The book does not correct again. "Yes It''s the princess, the rabbit No more! " The old mother said in a hurry, "I don''t know where those skinned rabbits came from, let alone why the princess was locked in the palace, my maid When the maid got the letter, she went to report it to the wife of the virtuous princess. " Beautiful rabbit? Skinned rabbit? So, at that time, the young self should be scared to cry and shout, and then Qing Yang, who climbed in, also came here to appease himself. After that, the door of the palace was locked. In front of them was a bloody rabbit. The two children''s faces were pale with fear, almost shaking together. "How many rabbits?" Looking at the huge palace, Wei Yue asked. "Xu Many, but really no matter what happened to the maidservant, the maidservant didn''t know when there would be so many skinned rabbits! " The old mother shook her head hard and said in fear. It''s all here? Wei YUEWU suddenly stood up, covered her chest with his hands, and could not sit down any longer. He stumbled to the outside. The whole palace seemed to give her a sense of suffocation. This is the scene that my subconscious forgets What is missing is such a horrible period, not only oneself, but also what Qingyang should be afraid of. She seemed to see two little girls clinging together, shivering, or even pulling the heavy door, but the door had been locked, and the two weak children could not open it at all. She was frightened and scared. She was at a loss. Qingyang was so frightened. She was afraid that she had begun to spit blood, but she was still comforting her younger self. It won''t be a short time, but waiting for someone outside to rush in, unlock the door and save himself, Qingyang can''t hold on I don''t know when the third prince is standing outside the main hall. He looked at Wei YUEWU with gloomy eyes, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t know how long he had been here or how long he had watched it Wei Yue dance stands still, pressing down the nausea in her heart, trying to make herself look calm, but the calm seems too pale. Her delicate little face was pale, without a trace of blood. Anyone could see that she was strong. There was a little bloodstain on the lips, and there was a bite wound. "Interesting?" Half a sound, the third prince looked at the slow way of Wei Yue dance, his face was also unprecedented dignified and gloomy. Interesting? Wei Yue dance smiled miserably: "I think it is very interesting, a missing memory, a buried past, even if I was a child at the beginning, I also have the right to know the truth!" "What''s the point? Can we wake up those who have no experience, or can we make people live more comfortable now? " The third prince stared at her unmoved, his face still gloomy. "Even if it is not for her, shouldn''t she be avenged!" Such a cold face, such a weak facial features, but stubborn amazing, without a little cover up the idea of the heart, a pair of bright eyes like a fire, with indomitable and arrogant. This kind of moon dance is strange. The stranger almost made the third prince think he was another man. I always thought that in the heart of the third prince, Weiyue dance is the shadow of Qingyang, the same small, thin, almost the appearance of Qingyang after growing up. But Wei Yue dance is the direct cause of Qing Yang''s death. This kind of feeling is very complicated. He wants to be close, but he doesn''t want to be close. For Weiyue dance, the third prince''s heart is really struggling. But no matter what, he intended to take Weiyue dance as the princess of Qingyang. Qingyang is weak, so Weiyue dance is also weak; Qingyang is the most obedient, so Weiyue dance is also the most obedient; Qingyang is clever, so Weiyue dance is also clever But the moon dance in front of her made the third prince wake up for the first time. Although it was as weak as before, even though it seemed to fall down at this time, the moon dance was the moon dance. It was not Qingyang, which was gentle and peaceful in everything. She was stubborn and proud, which Qingyang did not have. So Qingyang didn''t hate that man in the end. And don''t hate yourself. Even if you can''t do it, when you think of Qingyang, you will always acquiesce in everything, acquiesce in everything, just don''t want to participate in it, but it doesn''t mean you are against it But are you really right? The third prince suddenly felt confused. "You don''t have to avenge her, she doesn''t!" The expression on the face could not help but slow down. Junmei frowned slightly. After watching Weiyue dance, the third prince said slowly."Why doesn''t she need it? She may be kind, not willing to be sad, but really don''t need it? After so many years, she has not even a title, so everything has been buried, but is this fair to her? " Wei Yue''s eyes are red. For the little sister in my memory. Only this young lady can really give her gentle sisterhood. But she was so gentle and kind that she didn''t leave any trace until she died. Everything about her seemed to be wiped out, a princess who was wiped out by everyone. Even if she is not a princess, she is also a princess, even if she is the daughter of the king of Bei''an, but since she was raised in the palace, it means that she didn''t get the sin originally. Since she didn''t get the sin, why did she die so unknown? Like a reed of grass, she is also the daughter of heaven! The third prince was scolded and asked to silence. At this moment, he even felt that he was weak, even less than the weak girl in front of him. It''s not her, it''s her. In mind and judgment, I''m not even as weak as a girl in the boudoir. Qingyang, did I really miss her! "At that time, you were still young, and then you were talking nonsense, and you were in a coma for two days. When you woke up, you couldn''t remember anything. When you were rescued from the locked palace gate, Qingyang was speechless, just spitting blood one by one." Thinking of that day''s situation, his heart ached greatly. He arrived later. Qingyang was dying. In his rage, he wanted to rush out to question the man, but Qingyang pulled his sleeve with his last strength and shook his head. Then he closed his eyes and died peacefully. At that moment, his heartache is nothing more than rumby, that is his sister, his only sister. Since knowing that fact, his sister, Qingyang, who has been carefully maintained by him, has been in poor health. The doctors also say they don''t know whether she will survive or not, but no matter what, she has been living happily before and has survived. He always wanted to protect his sister, so that she could live longer and better. But all of a sudden, she died, which let him how not pain, how not angry. And all of this obviously can not happen, just because of the mistakes, if not for those time, sunny will not die. But she was missed! The person left behind was not someone else, but their grandmother, the virtuous concubine who was in favor at that time. The third prince can''t accept this fact, and then he still rushes into Yongchen palace of Xianfei angrily "I was tricked in, and was led into the palace." Wei Yue looks back at the palace''s slow path. Just now confused thoughts, this meeting has been slowly sorted out. "Later, sister Qingyang saw me and seemed to want to stop me from going in, but I was too small at that time. I had to climb in from the hole in the palace wall. Sister Qingyang, afraid of my accident, followed me to climb in. The place was very small, only two of us could climb in. Sister Qingyang should have sent someone to move the soldiers, but I don''t know why the soldiers didn''t come, And the door is locked! " "There are many skinned rabbits hanging there, bloody ones, and some with their heads broken. I''m afraid, and sister Qingyang is also afraid. Later, sister Qingyang vomited blood. I''m more afraid. I''ll knock on the door, I''ll knock on the door, and I want someone to save us, but there has been no one. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I thought there would be no one for a long time!" The words of Weiyue dance sound very calm. It''s like telling someone else''s story, but it''s so peaceful that the third prince can''t help but feel sorry for himself. He could imagine how helpless and scared the two girls were at that time, just want someone to save them. But the man who should have come to their rescue missed the time for other reasons. And this mistake is Qingyang''s life. Since then, I have no sister. There is no Qing Yang in the world. No one in the palace knows that there is a corner in the palace. There is a princess named Qing Yang. She is not the emperor''s daughter. She is the daughter of King Bei''an, Princess Qingyang! She is the granddaughter of Xian Fei, who was once a great favorite. However, the king of Bei''an conspired against her and Xian Fei was imprisoned early, which does not mean that Xian Fei had no freedom of movement. My grandmother has never been a life confessor, not only a life confessor, but a woman with a plan in the early days. However, this woman let her own sister lose her life. Every time I think of this, the third prince feels heartache. He didn''t even think about it, didn''t dare to think about it, didn''t want to think about it, and was far away from all the government. The so-called supreme throne is the culprit of all this, and the source of Qingyang''s life "Third prince, I don''t care what you think. I want to know what happened at the beginning. Why didn''t Xianfei come early to save sister Qingyang? Sister Qingyang sent her a letter early. As for the rest, I will check it. Even if the third prince doesn''t want to find out, I will return sister Qingyang with justice. ""As far as character is concerned, sister Qingyang is a princess worthy of her name. As for the three princesses and the four princesses, are they matched! I will name sister Qingyang The hot words came from the soft girl''s mouth, but the inexplicable Third Prince believed them! Later, it turns out that the weak girl, step by step from the boudoir, can stand these words, and she has also achieved this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 The third prince left alone. In front of the weak girl, she left almost as a loser. In the past, he always thought he was strong and knew many secrets. He felt that he could face many things calmly, but now, he felt ashamed. There''s even a feeling that can''t compare with a weak girl in a boudoir. Are you really wrong? Is it my mistake? Qingyang died because of the time he was left behind, and the person who was left behind was his grandmother, which made him speechless. What''s more, when he arrived at Yongchen palace, he saw her leaving in a hurry. Such a combination of causes and consequences, although he still can not accept, but there is no alternative. Is imperial power really that important? He even felt disgusted with this imperial power. It was because of this imperial power that his family was divided. Everyone only knew that he was the Third Prince of the royal family. But he did not know that he was the son of the king of Bei''an, and the only son of the king of Bei''an. When he knew his life experience, he was shocked. He always thought that his father was the emperor, but his father was not the one in the Royal study, but the king of Bei''an. And all this, just from a suspicion, a suspicion that has not yet been verified. But now, it seems that this suspicion is not on his own, but on Qingyang. However, how innocent is Qingyang, who was originally carrying a sick body, and finally became a weapon for use. After death, it is even more unknown! He is ashamed of his own sister and Qingyang. He can''t even compare with Weiyue dance in boudoir Wei Yue stood in the same place and watched the third prince turn around and stride away. Her eyes would be very clear. She also saw that when the third prince turned his head quickly, her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were also red. "Master, are you ok?" The book asked nonchalantly. "I''m fine!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, reaches for her handkerchief and wipes it gently at the corner of her eyes. She wipes away the tears she didn''t know when she was falling. "Go and bring the old mother here!" She said rather wearily. "Master, would you like to have a rest? Your body may not be able to stand it!" Feather Yan a look, hurriedly way, she has been paying attention to the look of Wei Yue dance, for fear that she is some improper. Just now, Wei YUEWU felt very tired, almost unable to walk. That deep sense of fatigue, almost from the bottom of my heart, turned to the whole body. But she also knew that this time was the best time. Grandma would be careful not to lose it. She would not have such a chance next time. "No problem, bring it here!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "Master, you should come here to have a rest." Seeing her insistence, Shufei looked around and pointed to a pavilion outside the main hall. "Good!" Wei Yue dance nodded. She also knew that she was really tired. She could restrain herself from fainting. She was the ultimate. Originally asked in the main hall, the effect would be better, but she knew that she could not resist it. The main hall had an impact on the old mother, and had nothing to do with herself. Some strange and disgusting fragments made her almost suffocate in it. She knew that it was the most horrible feeling from the bottom of the heart of the little moon dance. It was the most frightening memory she had ever lost. She would rather not think of such a memory. Imagine how vicious it is for two young children who can do such a thing. Not even two little children. Yu Yan helps Wei Yue dance to the pavilion and sits by the fence. Shu Fei goes inside and brings the old mother out. Being exposed to the sunshine outside, it seems that the old mammy will slow down, squinting her eyes and watching the moon dance carefully. She looks very surprised. "Tell me what happened to Princess Qingyang?" Wei YUEWU slightly bowed his head, rubbed his eyebrows and asked coldly. "You You are not a princess! " This is not a question, but a affirmation. The old mother will also come back to her senses and find that the person in front of her is not the princess Qingyang whom she mistakenly thought in her panic. Besides, the princess Qingyang has died. Even if she is alive, she can''t be the one in front of her. "Our Lord is Princess Jingde!" The book is not a cold hum. "Princess Jingde!" The old Mammy was a little confused. She lived here on weekdays, and she was very old. What she saw was not much. "Do you still remember the sixth miss of Huayang mansion? At that time, she was locked in the hall together with Princess Qingyang Wei Yue raised her head and looked at the old mother coldly, saying word by word. At first, the old mother was shocked, but she became nervous. She suddenly remembered that she had met the young lady. "I didn''t die at the beginning, but Qingyang died. You should have stayed in the palace. Didn''t you really find out who led me here?" Wei Yue''s eyes are a little grumpy.It''s almost impossible for her to have such a bad temper in her eyes, but it will be clearly shown in the eyes of Weiyue dance. When she only saw it, she felt cold in her heart. "Nu I don''t know, I don''t know anything! " The old mother hurriedly lowered her head and avoided the pair of water eyes that seemed to penetrate her heart, nah NAH''s way. "Don''t you know anything?" Wei YUEWU sneers, "when something so big happened, Princess Qingyang even died, but you''re OK. Are you sure you don''t know anything?" The words were almost direct in her heart. The old mother shivered in her heart and quickly explained: "the maidservant really didn''t know anything, because she didn''t know anything, so no one punished her. No one would think that she was wrong. At that time, the maidservant had been in a hurry to find the virtuous princess." "At that time, empress Xian was able to move freely?" Wei Yue asked with a flick of her finger on the table. Since the incident of fighting against the king of Bei''an broke out, the virtuous concubine has been locked up for many years. It is said that the virtuous concubine is still locked up, but the exact location is unknown. Even Yan Huaijing''s men didn''t find out the truth. Only that the virtuous Princess may be alive. "Niang Niang really couldn''t move freely at that time, but she could go to the emperor and ask the emperor to send someone to save the princess." Said the old mother. Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flickered twice, and there was a flash of startling color in her eyes, emperor? The emperor is the Empress Dowager''s own son. The king of Bei''an almost robbed the emperor''s position. It''s really an accident that the emperor can help the enemy''s mother. Speaking of the emperor, Wei Yue dance really doesn''t understand. He raised the son and daughter of his brother who wanted to rob his throne, and didn''t seem to ignore his mother and concubine, which really surprised Wei YUEWU. "Then why did you miss the time in the end?" "I went to find the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine, but the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine was ill, and there was a mess in Yongchen palace. I found a maid who could go in and report to her for a long time, but before the maid could go in, I heard that the Empress Dowager sent someone to rebuke her, and wanted to lock the virtuous imperial concubine in another palace, saying that she was going to take people away directly, so three or two In between, it will be late when the last letter reaches the emperor! " Said the old mother. "The Empress Dowager scolded the virtuous princess at that time, and then she would take her to another palace to be locked up?" There seems to be a lot of things in it, but it''s very messy. Grandma will say something to show her innocence. In this case, Wei YUEWU believes that she is telling the truth. "Yes, so it''s no wonder that she can''t help it!" The old mother sighed. The moon dance didn''t talk. Is Xianfei now in the palace? Almost everyone in the palace doesn''t know. The reason is that it''s said that the Empress Dowager took people away at that time? But even if it is taken away, we should not know about life and death! "The Emperor didn''t make an order to bring people back later?" Weiyue always feels that some of these explanations don''t work. "I don''t know But But I heard that... " The old mother hesitated for a moment. "Say it!" Wei YUEWU''s face was calm. She was completely calm now. "It''s said that the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s wife had a big quarrel because of the princess Qingyang. It''s said that the Empress Dowager didn''t let the emperor see the empress dowager, and said that the Empress Dowager''s business was the Empress Dowager''s business, and the Emperor didn''t let the emperor take charge of it. The information from the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace, the maid didn''t know whether it was right or not. Later I have never heard of the virtuous Princess again! " The old mother said it. The moon dance is more and more unexpected. The emperor and the Empress Dowager will quarrel because of the matter of the virtuous princess. It means that the Empress Dowager is unwilling to let the emperor interfere in the matter of the virtuous princess, but why does the emperor interfere in the matter of the virtuous princess? It''s just a concubine of the former Emperor who has been angry. How can he be favored again! How could the emperor and the empress quarrel about it. But this kind of thing is a palace secret, and not everyone knows it. "Why don''t you lose your mind, Princess Qingyang? So dead? Not even a name? " Since it''s impossible for the old mother to know about this, Wei Yue asked about the princess Qingyang. No matter how to say that Princess Qingyang is also a princess, why she died quietly. "This I just heard that... " The old mother hesitated more and more. The question of Jingde princess in front of her seemed to be very scattered, but each sentence had a different meaning. She was more sophisticated and profound than the ordinary imperial concubine. There was only one such woman, but unexpectedly she saw another. And younger and weaker than the previous one The old mother didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. After thinking about it, she hesitated. There were some rumors that she didn''t know whether it was true or not. But if you don''t say it and are afraid of Wei YUEWU''s suspicion, if the girl in front of you is the same as the woman in the beginning, you are better to tell the truth."Say it!" The moon dance is cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "It''s said that Princess Qingyang''s death is unknown, and the method of death is even more unknown, which will be criticized, so That''s why I don''t want to lose myself. I buried it in grass! " "Where is it buried?" "There is a place in the palace where some royal people are buried." "But the maidservant only heard that there was such a place, but she had never seen it," said the old mother, with a stiff head In fact, some people have been passing on these palace secrets, but the old mother has never seen them. Wei YUEWU is surprised. Which royal family is not so noble? Why don''t they secretly mourn? Listen to this. There are more than one royal family in Zhongshan. What kind of secret does it have? "A lot of it?" "Yes When the maidservant came into the palace, he spread a lot, but later, he did not. Up to now, no one has talked about it, or the maidservant is here alone, and no one has come, so I didn''t hear it! " Said the old mother with a wry smile. She has lived alone in this remote palace and a deserted palace for many years. In fact, the location here is not too partial, but it seems that everyone has forgotten the palace. There used to be people coming here from time to time, but since the incident happened to Princess Qingyang, it''s almost extinct. "When is this kind of rumor the most?" Wei YUEWU didn''t care about grandma''s self mockery. She didn''t live far away, so she didn''t hear any legends about it. Now there are no legends in the palace. This kind of shocking words, moon dance never know. That is to say, some people put down the rumors. Since mammy had heard about it before, there was a time when it was relatively the most popular. When was that time? "Here This should still be when the maidservant enters the palace! " The old mother thought about it, but she was not sure. The time passed so long that she could not remember it for a while. "When you came into the palace, it was about decades, wasn''t it?" Wei Yue asked, looking up and down at the old mother. "Yes, I have been in the palace for nearly fifty years!" The old mother coughed in a low voice, gave a long breath, and said involuntarily, "in fact, the maid used to serve the virtuous princess." "Have you ever served a virtuous princess?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "Yes, the maidservant also served the wife of Xian imperial concubine before. At that time, she was the first emperor''s favorite concubine. She was very popular. But later, she committed a crime and was driven away by the wife of Xian imperial concubine." The old mother bowed her head. "Princess Xian is a What kind of person? " Wei YUEWU looks at grandma unexpectedly, and asks softly. It''s famous all over the world. What kind of person is the virtuous concubine in the prime of her life? It really makes Wei YUEWU curious. She will also think of the tall building where she saw fireworks on New Year''s Eve. It''s only half built, but it''s not finished yet. She''s almost sure now. It was made by the first emperor for the virtuous princess. After the incident of the king of Bei''an, Xianfei was detained together. It is said that there were several beloved concubines detained at that time, but I''m afraid they were all the cannon fodder of Xianfei. The first emperor was just covering up the position of the virtuous princess in his heart. These, she has already detected some clues from some spies Yan Huaijing has seen for her, which is just more confirmed by the words of the old mother. Xianfei, who is a person in the end, can let Xianhuang do this for her! But at the same time, she felt sad for her. Even if she did this, how about it? As soon as the emperor died, she fell into the hands of her old rival, the Empress Dowager. Considering that her son almost robbed the position of her son, Wei Yue dance believed that the Empress Dowager would never stay. Women''s jealousy, sometimes can subvert everything! Live, laugh to the end is the winner! Obviously, the virtuous concubine was just in the prime for a while, and now she has ended up in a life and death unknown situation. Even her only granddaughter died, she has managed to deal with it. "The lady is a smart person, a smart person, a beautiful person, and the maidservant has hardly seen such a beautiful and smart woman as her!" When she heard this, she thought about it for a long time, but concluded with a few words. This is almost all praise. Wei YUEWU looks at the adored old mammy in surprise, and can see her crazy face. Can let a servant, after so long can say such words, this virtuous imperial concubine really is not only beautiful but also oneself. "There are many beauties in this palace." The words of Weiyue dance are faint, with some contempt. For the contempt of Weiyue dance, the old mother''s face turned red, and her voice rose unconsciously: "how can the princess say such things? The most beautiful people in the palace are the beauties, but it''s rare to be beautiful like a mother. So is the so-called downfall of the country. People who see her for the first time will be amazed, and she''s so smart!" "The lady of the virtuous princess is amazing?" Wei Yue raises her eyebrows. "Yes, at first sight, people will be amazed. Even though there are no lack of beauties in the palace, there are some who are as beautiful as the lady." Grandma thought Wei YUEWU didn''t believe it, and praised her a lot.I can see that she is not satisfied with the words of Weiyue dance. Seeing the look of the old mother, Wei YUEWU couldn''t help laughing. It''s a surprise that the virtuous princess still has such a fanatical supporter. However, Xianfei is a gorgeous beauty, which should be true. Otherwise, she could not be so popular with the emperor. After the incident of King Bei''an, she was just confined in her own palace. "When you enter the palace, it''s the time when the rumors are full. Are there only a few words?" Weiyue dances, talks and comes back. "It''s said that some royal children will be buried in a certain place in the palace. These people are not buried in a big way, or because of this or that reason, the maidservant only hears the news. But where is this place? The maidservant doesn''t know, and the messenger doesn''t know!" Seeing that Weiyue dance no longer despises the virtuous princess, the old mammy recovers her former appearance, which is a bit confusing. "When did the rumors begin to fade?" This is not clear, Wei Yue dance really can''t hear anything useful, simply asked in a different direction. "It should be There should be less and less rumors before and after the birth of the child! The maidservant is still serving the mother, and hears a lot of rumors, but then it''s less. It''s only a long time, and the maidservant doesn''t know whether it''s before or after the birth of the virtuous princess. " The old mother thought for a long time, obviously she was not sure. "When Princess Xian gave birth to King Bei''an?" Wei YUEWU stares at the old mother''s face and asks. "It should be this time, but in fact, I can''t remember it clearly!" The old mother rubbed her forehead. "After that, the rumors gradually disappeared. There was no saying that there was a Royal Cemetery in the palace." The moon dance confirmed again. "Yes, it''s almost gone after that!" The old mother nodded. Wei YUEWU frowns a little, and feels that there must be some secrets in it. However, there is only a small amount of information he will get, and it''s still rumored that he doesn''t know the truth, so for a while, he can''t really judge. "There will be some passes in the future, but in the end they will be all gone!" The old mother said sincerely. "Don''t you hate the virtuous princess for driving you away from her palace?" See a time no longer ask what, Wei Yue dance up and down looked at the old mother a few eyes, and asked. The question was very peaceful, almost like a family talk. The old mother''s face relaxed for a while. After thinking about it, she said with a wry smile, "the maidservant didn''t hate the maiden. She was a good man. At the beginning, the maidservant almost committed a crime of death, but the maiden just drove me out of her palace and asked the emperor to leave my life again and again, saying that she would be the master and servant." Therefore, even after she was expelled, the old mother still remembered the friendship of the virtuous concubine, and said that the virtuous concubine was a frenzy on her face. Wei YUEWU had to sigh that the virtuous princess was indeed a wise person as the old mother said, and she should also have a great means. Even though she fell early, she was still an adorable master in the hearts of ordinary palace people. All the way back to Tai hospital, Wei YUEWU didn''t speak, and didn''t meet a few palace people on the way. The consequences caused by the three and four princesses are so serious that no one in the palace dare to be domineering, especially the princess Jingde, who is still in the center of the event. But he woke up because he was assassinated. Although the assassin was not found, everyone felt that the possibility of the three princesses was great. But no matter what, this Jingde princess is now the pronoun of not easy to provoke. The main reason is that she is still the prince of Yan. Seeing the dodgy eyes of the palace maids and the attendants, Wei Yue dance knew what they were thinking. However, she was full of her own concerns and did not care about them at all. Since they did not take the initiative to come up, they avoided driving away when they saw themselves, but also saved a lot of troubles. She had been wondering in her heart what kind of person she was. Although this person has no connection with her, no matter the third prince or princess Qingyang has a great connection with her. What kind of woman is she? "Master, miss four!" Shufei suddenly pulled the sleeve of Ravi moon dance, reminding him. Wei YUEWU stops and looks at the gate. At the gate of Tai hospital, Wei Qiufu stood there with several maids. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei YUEWU said lightly. Although Wei Qiufu was surprised, Wei YUEWU was not surprised to think about it. Wei Qiufu has never been a fool. Or not only not stupid, but also a very smart, this time, because of that thing? Think about yourself and Wei Qiufu. They haven''t seen each other for a while. But looking at Wei Qiufu''s appearance, it looks good in the second prince''s mansion. Wei YUEWU walked slowly, as if she didn''t see Wei Qiufu. She had to stand in front of Wei Qiufu, but she didn''t talk. Wei Qiufu bites her teeth and comes forward with a respectful salute: "I''ve seen Princess Yan Shizi!""You are welcome to the side princess!" Wei Yue dance waved her hand and said lightly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the side concubine looking for me?" "Yes Something about the three princesses! " There is a big difference in status, so Wei Qiufu has to bow her head. "I have nothing to do with the three princesses. If you are wronged, you can tell the Empress Dowager!" There is a smile on Wei Yue''s face, but it''s empty and almost invisible. Wei Qiufu is really good at finding people. She actually found her own head www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "But it''s about the princess!" Wei Qiufu''s serious way. "No problem! It''s about Yandi, the son of the world will deal with it! " Wei YUEWU stares at Wei Qiufu''s face, with a hint of taunt on her lips. I can''t believe I just walked in like this. Wei Qiufu was originally in her way, but she had to give in. She watched Wei YUEWU take people with her head held high, and then the yard door closed, closing her door mercilessly. Not far away, several palace maids passed by and saw the scene in front of them. They were immediately surprised. Some people stood in the distance and pointed, and others made a low light noise. All this made Wei Qiufu feel ashamed. Biting his teeth, he whispered to his maid, "go!" Then he turned around and stormed away. "Master, what does miss four want to do?" For Wei Qiufu to appear here inexplicably, the book is not very strange. The fourth young lady was determined to harm her master, and finally fell into the second prince''s mansion. She was also a side concubine, so she must be discontented. All the people in Huayang mansion know that miss four is thinking of a princess in the East Palace of the prince. Whether in status or power, the side concubines of the second prince are far from satisfactory to miss four. But this is also the result of the self inflicted by the fourth lady. How could it have fallen to this point if she hadn''t been plotting against her master again and again. "I found someone plotting against her!" Wei Yue enters the room, smiles and sits down. Shufei rushed forward and poured her a cup of tea. Wei Yue takes over, drinks a little and calms down. She is still full of virtuous concubines. She is not interested in the pattern played by the second prince''s side concubines. Three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi seem to have lost their power. It seems that everyone can step on them, but in fact, not everyone can step on them. Wei Qiufu is going to rise with the help of the three princesses at the first sight, but she really doesn''t want to rise here. The third princess is not so good, but she is not good at defending Qiufu. If Wei Qiufu wants to borrow her strength, she has to ask herself if she agrees to borrow it. "It''s about the first three princesses. Someone deliberately asked the two maids to push the matter on the second prince''s side princess. If it comes out, the second prince''s side princess can''t bear it." Yu Yan knows Wei Qiufu''s identity and wants to dance to Wei Yue. "Don''t worry about her." Wei Yue dance light cold smile, just she directly came in, ignore Wei Qiufu show is their attitude. "Yes, Lord, when shall we go back?" Two maid nods should under, the book is not to ask again. "Send out the letter and let the prince come to pick us up today!" Since the things I want to check are almost checked, and I can''t find them for another time, Weiyue dance thinks it''s better to go out of the palace. Because of the three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi, the palace becomes more and more dreary. It''s no good to stay here. I just want to go back to the palace to heal myself. "Yes, I do!" Books do not answer to voices. Weiyue dance is going back to the palace. Yan Huaijing is also planning to go back to the palace. Before there is any news from Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing enters the palace again. There are no leaders in the palace now. Only this prince is a righteous prison country. Of course, we have to find him. However, he didn''t see the prince. People in the East Palace said that the prince was busy going to the Royal study to preside over affairs, and didn''t have time to see him. This kind of small matter asked Yan Huaijing to find the empress''s wife. The empress''s wife was in charge of the affairs in the rear palace. Originally, this was a good saying. Empress dowager can manage the affairs of the Queen''s palace and even the women''s affairs in this world. But it happened today. Empress Tu and the four princesses were punished together. This will still kneel in front of the Empress Dowager''s palace, and this will make her how to manage. Yan Huaijing thought for a moment, and then understood that this was Wen TIANYAO''s excuse. He simply didn''t go to see empress Tu, and went to the Tai hospital himself. Weiyue dance will have a little rest. Its spirit is much better than before. She is sorting out her clothes. According to her calculation, if Yan Huaijing comes to pick her up, she can go out of the palace. Seeing Yan Huaijing''s arrival, Wei YUEWU can''t wait to tell Yu Yan that he is not the one. Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile, "dance is going out of the palace!" "Stay in this palace What a surprise! " Wei Yue said with a coquettish smile that she knew that Yan Huaijing must have got news here. The three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi''s action is too noisy, and the impact is not good. "Then go!" Yan Huaijing nodded, and didn''t talk to Wei YUEWU about Wen TIANYAO''s deliberately embarrassing words. He asked his waiter to help two maids to do something. Weiyue dance has only come for a day. Actually, there is nothing to do. The main thing is to talk to the doctor in taihospital.It''s unexpected that the book that I want to talk to the doctor will come in soon with a bitter face. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue''s intuition is something. She asks in surprise. Yan Huaijing is languidly leaning on the imperial concubine''s staff in front of the window. There is a page without a page turning over the books read before Weiyue dance, even without lifting his head. "Master, the doctor is not here!" Shufei said that she had not found a doctor in several places. "What about the assistant doctor?" Wei Yue asked subconsciously. "No!" Books are not Tao. "There are always doctors in charge or on duty, aren''t there?" The moon dance is more and more surprised. "Here I don''t think so. " The book is not a whisper. "How can it be? It''s not like there''s no doctor in the hospital! " Even the feather swallow could hear something wrong, he said in a low voice. "And Really not! " Books are not boring. "What did you do?" Wei YUEWU''s water eyes blinked. He looked at Yan Huaijing, who seemed to have nothing to do with him, and was quite suspicious. This is too calm today! "The injury before the third princess was very serious. Although the Empress Dowager''s mother asked people to lock up the third princess, the injury on her face could not be cured. Therefore, the whole people in the hospital, who were on duty, passed away." In fact, the book thinks that this reason is too strange, but since Wei YUEWU asked about it, he had to give it out. All right? Wei Yue dance has a kind of angry and funny feeling. The reason is really rough. I think it''s fake. But reading is not a helpless look, this reason is true. "Dancing, it seems that the prince is not going to let you out of the palace!" Yan Huaijing listened to the music. She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Wei Yue''s dance with a smile. "What did he leave me to do?" Wei Yue is surprised. "Of course, it''s because the three princesses haven''t happened yet, and the dancer hasn''t forgotten that the prince has always been different to the three princesses. Even the four princesses can''t get a little brother''s love from the three princesses." Yan Huaijing picked his eyebrows, put down the book in his hand and said lazily. Of course, there is another possibility. Yan Huaijing doesn''t need to tell wu''er that his little fox can protect himself. Other people are outsiders, or are they far away from his little fox. Even though the prince and dancer are related by blood, how about that! The life after dancing is accompanied by herself, and she is the most intimate person. The prince''s own internal affairs have not been handled well. How can he protect the dancing children? Besides, his name is not right and his words are not right. Weiyue dance is silent. When I think of it, Wen TIANYAO defends the three Princesses for a while. However, after a wry smile, the three princesses and the four princesses are his sisters. In his heart, those two are his sister, but after all, they are just strangers. Or it can be said that they are strangers! It''s understandable that he thinks about his own sister. "I want to go home!" Heart a pain, more and more feel aggrieved, raised a pair of watery eyes, look to Yan Huaijing, bite the lip way. She doesn''t want to think about this kind of thing or see it. If she doesn''t know it, she doesn''t care at all. But now she knows it. Seeing that Wen TIANYAO treats others as his own sister, she doesn''t care for her own sister. Her heart is still very painful. Although this kind of thing is not anyone''s fault, if it is to blame, it seems to blame their father. But sometimes there is no right or wrong in some things. Weiyue dance can understand emotionally, but the mood is really unacceptable. "If you want to go back, go back!" For Wei Yue to look at himself with a sad face, Yan Huaijing is still full of joy. It''s not only one or two points that I feel that I''m higher than Wen TIANYAO in the heart of dancer. Of course, after I married my elder brother, I can''t be higher than my husband. Yan Huaijing thinks so, and he is absolutely right. "But how can I go back? I can''t leave without saying!" The moon dance''s pathetic way. Yan Huaijing stood up with a smile, walked to Wei YUEWU''s body, reached out and touched her hair: "don''t worry, Wuer, everything has me, you just pack things, and then we will go!" "We can go after that?" Wei Yue asked dubiously. "It''s natural to go. My dancer doesn''t want to live in the palace, isn''t it?" Yan Huaijing said with a good smile. "Then we can go now!" Wei YUEWU stands up and looks like she wants to go. She takes her eyes to yanhuaijing. "Go!" Yan Huaijing picked a handsome eyebrow gracefully. "I''m really gone!" Wei YUEWU takes a few steps outside again, and looks back at Yan Huaijing. This demon is not true! This is the imperial palace. It''s not a place where anyone can come or leave if he wants to!"Let''s go, dancer. Don''t you really want to live in this palace? Dance son is willing, I also don''t want, left! " Yan Huaijing laughs, strides forward, reaches for Wei YUEWU''s slender waist, and takes her a few steps forward. This step is a little bigger. Holding Wei YUEWU is out of the house. The two maids looked and hurriedly followed with the salute. A group of people, out of the gate of the hospital, actually went straight to the palace gate without stopping. It''s really going out of the palace. Wen TIANYAO, who heard the news, threw down the book in his hand and angrily led people to stop at the gate of the palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "Shizi, but you want to leave the palace?" At the gate of the palace, Wen TIANYAO stood there with a gloomy face. "Exactly!" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see the anger on Wen TIANYAO''s face. He made a polite and gentle smile. Wei Yue stood by and looked at Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing. The willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t speak. He always felt that the atmosphere between them was not right. There seems to be some unfriendly atmosphere flowing between the two people. Wei YUEWU can''t explain why for a while, so he watches the two of them. "Shizi, if you go back to the palace, please help yourself, but it''s better to stay in the palace without finding out about Jingde!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes glided over Weiyue''s face and said. Yan Huaijing slouched and shook his sleeves, but the words were still mild, but inexplicably gave a kind of weird publicity: "prince, dancer is a victim, it''s really frightening to stay in the palace. If someone doesn''t let her go, then he can''t deal with it at all!" "No!" Wen TIANYAO shook his head and said solemnly, "Jingde''s body hasn''t found out the situation and things haven''t settled yet. It''s more convenient to stay in the palace all the time!" "Your Highness, when I was outside the palace, I heard rumors that wu''er was malicious and framed the three princesses. If I stay in the palace again, I''m afraid there will be more such rumors. Wu''er just said that someone would disturb her in the early morning. Her body is mainly for rest. It''s really not quiet in the palace!" Yan Huaijing picks a eyebrow and says it''s not urgent or slow. Wen TIANYAO of course knows about the so-called early morning events and other events. When Yan Huaijing asks about them, his eyebrows are wrinkled. What happened to the three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi is not only in the palace, but also outside the palace. It''s really embarrassing. "Your Highness, wu''er is not in good health. Even the Queen''s mother in the palace is reprimanded. How inconvenient it is for wu''er to stay here, or even to be disturbed again and again. Therefore, it''s better to go back to the palace for recuperation. If your highness wants to inquire about yesterday''s affairs, he can send someone to Yan''s palace. We must cooperate with each other!" Seeing Wen TIANYAO, Yan Huaijing stopped talking and said again. After hearing this, Wen TIANYAO thought about it. He sighed and waved: "Shizi will take Jingde back, but it''s not over yet. I will send someone to ask!" "But at the prince''s command!" Yan Huaijing nods, reaches for Wei YUEWU''s hand, and then goes away in Wen TIANYAO''s frown. This scene, Wei Yue dance really can''t understand, but what''s more, this enchanting son seems to be in a very good mood today. After getting on the carriage, she didn''t mean to let go at all. She simply put her slender waist around her and fell on one side of the couch, smiling. "What''s the joy?" Wei Yue''s face is blank. "The three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi are not happy?" Of course, Yan Huaijing can''t let Wei YUEWU find out that he is only happy after winning Wen TIANYAO''s game. Wen TIANYAO wants to take off the dancer. Don''t think about it. The dancer is her own. She has to make way even for her relatives. He gave a low cough and started the conversation. "Of course, I''m happy. However, neither the third princess nor Tu Zhaoyi is easy to admit defeat!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and said that he was really relieved. The letter from Queen TU was sent by her, of course. Yan Huaijing once told her that there are people from Yandi in the palace. Knowing that Tu Zhaoyi and the three princesses are acting, and aiming to put the responsibility on the four princesses, empress Tu would not stop, but she herself is also restraining her feet, so she sent a message to the four princesses. Compared with the four princesses who are always lawless, it''s not without them to run out occasionally. So, there was the scene that the four princesses found the three princesses from Tu Zhaoyi''s bedroom. Of course, all this started with the first three princesses and the two maids sent by Tu Zhaoyi, the two maids who wanted to pull the moon into the water. With the nature of the third princess, Weiyue dance believes that it is definitely not the kind of person who will end himself. "What if they don''t give up! The emperor is ill! " Yanhuaijing reached out and touched the hair of Weiyue dance. He said with a smile. "The emperor''s body is really weak, so they''re so angry and spit blood!" Weiyue dance relies on yanhuaijing, a bit skeptical, "it''s not fake!" "It''s true!" Yan Huaijing nodded his head affirmatively, and his eyes narrowed slightly where Wei YUEWU could not see. The emperor is ill and seems to be very ill. His secret spy of Tenglong has not found the medical case of the emperor in the palace, but it shows that the emperor is indeed ill, and the disease can not be told. If it''s just a general illness, don''t be afraid to look! The emperor has never been ill for so many years? The news from the secret spy of Tenglong made Yan Huaijing sneer. Before and after he went to Beijing, he saw the emperor. He didn''t look like a healthy man. Although he was middle-aged, he was too old. It doesn''t look like a healthy middle-aged person at all.However, his medical record could not be found in the palace. This shows that the emperor is concealing the fact that he is ill. He''s ill, and he''s still very ill. This time, Tu Zhaoyi''s quarrel with empress Tu is just a introduction. But as soon as the introduction came out, it was immediately clear. It seems that Yandi is going to change, or the situation in Zhongshan will change greatly Yan Huaijing''s hands touch Wei YUEWU''s hair for a while. Her eyes are dark and dark At the gate of the palace, Wen TIANYAO watched Yan Huaijing and Wei YUEWU leave. His face was gloomy all the time. When the two disappeared at the gate of the palace, he was still standing there in a daze. Junmei locked them up. It''s a terrible thing in the back palace. He is really weak now. He wanted to keep Wei Yue dance by his side, but now it''s not the best time. He can only watch Yan Huaijing leave with Wei Yue dance. What happened yesterday made him feel that it was right to take Wei Yue dance away from Yan Huaijing. Whether it''s the third princess or the fourth princess, the reason why they want to deal with Weiyue dance is that Yan Huaijing, the Phoenix man, if not him, how could Jingde encounter such a crisis. This also makes the moon dance of Wen TIANYAO more and more unable to stay at Yan Huaijing''s side. "Master!" Chen Quan, a close attendant beside him, saw that he was still in a trance, and whispered a warning. Wen TIANYAO nods, big sleeve shakes and turns to his east palace. His father is ill. There are many copybooks, not only some of his father''s files, but also some of his files asking about his father''s illness. Looking at the files, Wen TIANYAO suddenly felt very upset. Everything in the palace bothered him inexplicably. It was not only the emperor''s illness, but also that of empress Tu and the fourth princess, as well as that of the third princess and the third princess. None of these lights was fuel-efficient. Wen TIANYAO even has the feeling that he doesn''t know how to deal with the affairs in the harem. He has a deep sense of powerlessness! Although Tu Zhaoyi and the third princess are locked up, empress Tu and the fourth princess are still on their knees. He wanted to plead for Empress Tu and the fourth princess before, but this is his mother-in-law and sister. But before he left, the Empress Dowager came over and told him to manage the affairs of the previous dynasty well, that is to say, he didn''t need to interfere too much in the affairs of the imperial palace. This is a very reasonable statement, but now the harem is like a dragon without a head. Emperor Tu has been punished to kneel in the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace. After that, how to command the three palaces and how to govern the Empress Dowager''s palace? Empress dowager doesn''t give empress Tu any face. "Your Highness, empress dowager, please come over!" Wen TIANYAO turns to the East Palace in a distracted way. After a few steps, he sees an internal servant running over in a sweat. Only when he sees him, he is relieved. He hastens to salute and report. "Grandma came to me?" Wen TIANYAO is stunned. "Yes, empress dowager, please hurry up!" The waiter wiped the sweat on his head and gasped twice, "please go right away!" "Go!" Looking at the appearance of the internal servant, Wen TIANYAO knew that it was not a small thing. He nodded at the moment, shook big sleeve and turned to the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace. When he arrived at Jingchen palace, he saw queen Tu and Princess four kneeling under the high steps. Wen TIANYAO sighed and walked slowly. Kneeling to now this time, two people have already knelt withered, dispirited. It looks like this. It won''t last long. "Queen Mother!" Wen TIANYAO came over and called out in a low voice. No matter how she painted the queen, she was always his adoptive mother, who had nurturing kindness to him. Empress Tu raised the head of some hunhun''e-e, and when it was clear that the man in front of her was Wen TIANYAO, she sneered coldly: "who is this? Isn''t it his royal highness? It''s so filial that your Highness Prince will have time to come to see us! " "Brother Huang, help me and my mother!" The four princesses also raised their heads to see Wen TIANYAO''s happiness. "Mother, it''s not that I don''t want to come and plead, grandmother won''t let me!" Wen TIANYAO sighed and explained. "If you don''t come, you won''t come. You''re really obedient. I knew that no one could raise you." Tu empress''s indignant way, one mouthful of evil spirit all spurted on Wen TIANYAO''s body, "the dog still knows to be grateful." "Brother Huang, what does grandma say? Why do you listen? When the father and the emperor are ready, who will listen to her! I hurt the sick man wholeheartedly, but I didn''t think he could live for a few days. " Four princesses is another kind of attitude, hate to stare at the direction of Jingchen palace, gnash teeth curse. She was scolding the second prince. When she saw the second prince passing by her side, she also smiled at her. After living for more than ten years, she has not suffered such grievances. She would have hated the Empress Dowager to the bone. She felt that the Empress Dowager''s heart was too far away. As for the curse of the four princesses and the unkindness of empress Tu, Wen TIANYAO was speechless for a while, and only half lowered his head to empress Tu and said, "empress Tu, I will go to grandma now to ask for mercy!" "I don''t want to go, wait here and watch it?" The empress Tu sneered.Wen TIANYAO couldn''t answer this. He silently turned around and went to the central hall of Jingchen palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 The Empress Dowager sat on the high place of the main hall and looked at Wen TIANYAO with a gloomy face. The second prince and Wei Qiufu who were sitting next to her got up in a hurry. When Wen TIANYAO saluted the empress dowager, the two men also saluted Wen TIANYAO in a hurry, and then stood on the side of the rule. "Sit down!" The Empress Dowager raised her eyelids and glanced at the people. "Yes!" Wen TIANYAO was ordered to sit down in the chair on the left side of the Empress Dowager. Then he said to the second prince with a smile, "sit down, too, second brother!" "Thank you, brother!" The second prince then sat down with Wei Qiufu. "Prince, who is in charge of the affairs of the harem now?" The Empress Dowager also didn''t go around with Wen TIANYAO much, and said directly. This is to seize the power and responsibility of empress Tu in charge of the imperial palace. This made Wen TIANYAO very difficult to deal with. After a while, he said slowly: "even if the empress mother lost some virtue, the crime will not come to this point. Besides, in the current situation of the Emperor father, the Imperial Palace must be managed by someone!" "It''s true that there are people in charge of the harem, but look at what your mother has done? Not only did he faint with anger, but he also connived the four princesses to this extent. " The Empress Dowager clapped the chair bar beside her angrily and said angrily. "Grandma, it''s Tu Zhaoyi''s fault!" Wen TIANYAO wants to defend empress Tu. "Prince, I know that the queen is your biological mother. I''m afraid you can''t accept it for a while, but the mourner didn''t say that she should be abandoned, just let her wake up and wake up. This is not necessarily her world. As a princess who wants to marry out of the palace, the four princesses should know the book and answer the ceremony, be filial to the elders, listen to the words, and see what she has done!" The Empress Dowager said angrily. So not only because of the father, but also because the four princesses didn''t listen to the forbidden order of the Empress Dowager. They ran to find the three princesses. Although they finally found the three princesses, the Empress Dowager''s mother felt that her face was dim and her prestige was challenged, so they let the Empress and the four princesses kneel down. But not for yesterday''s four princesses and three princesses. Wen TIANYAO felt speechless for a while. He had a feeling of looking around and talking about other things. The focus of the matter was clearly not here, but it was pulled here. Is this the wise empress dowager who has been passed on in the palace? Looking sideways at the second prince and Wei Qiufu on one side, the more they look at each other, the more suspicious they are. The Empress Dowager didn''t let herself come here before. After talking to them for a while, the Empress Dowager sent someone to call her. She also left such a problem to herself. These two are not fuel-efficient lamps. "But now, apart from the queen mother, who else can take charge of the six palaces?" Wen TIANYAO pondered, then raised his head and said, "if you ask grandma to take care of the six palaces temporarily, you can only thank grandma." The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to be in charge. Wen TIANYAO wants to be in charge. He can only leave this problem to the Empress Dowager. He doesn''t know what the two on the side said to the Empress Dowager. He can only deal with it carefully. The Empress Dowager was quite satisfied with this statement, and her face was a little more gentle, but she shook her head: "I am old, and I have no energy to manage the affairs of the harem for your father." "What does grandma mean?" Wen TIANYAO follows the meaning of the Empress Dowager. "You and Jingdi big miss''s marriage ahead of time!" The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice. Wen TIANYAO was stunned, and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. "You and Jing Wenyan have made an early order. Jing Wenyan has gone through the process of entering the east palace. It was going to be a while, but now the palace is in a mess. It''s not good without a powerful man to coerce the harem. " The Empress Dowager''s face is heavy hearted, and she says to Wen TIANYAO. "But Yes... " Wen TIANYAO really felt speechless. There has never been such a thing before. In order to be a member of the harem, the marriage of the prince of his country has been so cursory. Besides, the harem is not without the queen. The father''s side is just dizzy and has already woken up. It''s just that the body is not good. You need to take good care of it. It''s not really something wrong. The meaning of empress dowager, however, requires that the harem be included under her own wings first. It seems that outsiders want to seize power, not only their father''s power, but also the power of the harem. How can Wen TIANYAO accept it. Besides, he doesn''t like Jing Wenyan very much. He will take over the East Palace later. "Grandma, it''s not feasible. Outsiders will think that if I rob my mother''s rights, I will be scolded for being unfilial!" After thinking about it, Wen TIANYAO refused. "Great unfilial, she is also great unfilial, and has the face to scold others! Don''t be afraid of the prince. Grandma will take care of it for you. If anyone says you want him to come to the mourner''s house, you will say that all this means mourning. It has nothing to do with the prince! " The Empress Dowager patted her chest to show her commitment. But is this kind of thing that the queen wants to take on! Other people only look at the result of this matter. On the surface, it seems that the ultimate beneficiary is themselves. People''s swearing in this world has already made them unable to eat. "Plop" a, Wen TIANYAO knelt down, bowed his head and said, "please grandma back to life!"When he knelt like this, the second prince and Wei Qiufu could not sit down, and they also "plop" and "plop" knelt behind him in silence. These two seem to be very conscious and obedient, as if they are just two wooden people. Wen TIANYAO sneers in his heart. These two are indeed a pair. The way to deal with them is a set on the surface and a set on the back. It''s really natural. It seems that they have nothing to do with the Empress Dowager''s forcing themselves. "The prince does not agree with the idea of mourning!" The Empress Dowager''s face sank cold, cold voice way. "TIANYAO dare not! Only this kind of thing, TIANYAO really dare not do, but also ask grandma to take it back! " Wen TIANYAO kowtowed two heads to the Empress Dowager heavily before he began to walk. "What if I have to?" Seeing Wen TIANYAO''s disobedience, the Empress Dowager trembled with anger. "Please take it back!" Wen TIANYAO is still two heads, and then bow to insist. His handsome face was cold and resolute, which showed that his determination remained unchanged. "You You I''m so angry! " The Empress Dowager reached for Wen TIANYAO and was angry. "Brother Huang, look at grandma, she''s so angry You still... " Kneeling on one side of the second prince period ah ah opened the mouth. "The second brother means that I will marry Jing Wenyan immediately, and then let Jing Wenyan take the responsibility of the mother. I want to ask the second brother where are you going to blame the father and the mother? The father''s palace is still the father''s palace. How can I stretch out my hand, and how can I speak to the father''s palace! " Wen TIANYAO suddenly turned his head and stared at the second prince, sneering and scolding. "My second brother''s health is not good. I''m afraid he has read less books on sages and sages'' etiquette!" Wen TIANYAO can be sure that more than 80% of this is related to the seemingly ill second prince who can''t get up, and that he can speak without any politeness. "Brother I I just Being scolded by Wen TIANYAO, the second prince panicked and seemed to want to explain something, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. "The prince has put the East Palace in front of me!" Empress Dowager''s mother can''t see it anymore, lengdao. "Grandma, TIANYAO dare not. TIANYAO is just stating a fact. If grandma really thinks it''s feasible, she can ask the father. He is the only one to do it!" Seeing that the Empress Dowager intervened in the maintenance of the second prince, Wen TIANYAO introduced the topic to the emperor. Father is just sick, not really. The Empress Dowager''s face and hair were ugly, but looking at Wen TIANYAO''s appearance, I also knew that he would never agree now. He was angry and angry for a while. Empress Tu doesn''t grow up by herself. Her son and daughter are not satisfactory. "You go back!" Since it''s not clear, the Empress Dowager''s body leans back. I''m very tired. You can leave now. "Grandma, after her mother''s palace, now she has been punished. Please forgive her." Now that he''s here, Wen TIANYAO will certainly plead for Empress Tu. "Let her go back!" The Empress Dowager waved her hand, but this time she didn''t feel embarrassed about Wen TIANYAO. "Those four sisters..." "Take it with you, so that you won''t be upset. It''s the princess. Where is the princess? Isn''t it a prince of swallows? It''s useless that we haven''t settled it for such a long time! " The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, discontented way. The cause of the incident is yanhuaijing, which everyone knows. This words Wen TIANYAO not easy to answer, had to bow to answer: "yes!" "Go back, all of them. Now my old lady is old, and no one has heard what she said!" The Empress Dowager said angrily. "Grandmother..." "Go, go!" The Empress Dowager once again chased the guest! Wen TIANYAO, who said this, was speechless. He could only stand up and salute the empress dowager, then he retired. In the main hall, the Empress Dowager stared at Wen TIANYAO''s back with hatred and extreme dissatisfaction. "Grandmother..." The second prince raised his head and called out to remind the Empress Dowager that they were still kneeling there. "Get up, what are you kneeling after? It''s not about you!" The Empress Dowager''s eyes moved to the second prince, dissatisfied way. "But brother Huang is the prince..." The second prince stood up and said. "He''s the prince, that''s because he was born by the queen. If your mother and concubine were more aggressive, you''d be the prince with the right name!" The Empress Dowager sighed. The second prince''s birth mother is her mother''s family. Moreover, the second prince is filial and more suitable for her than other princes. The Empress Dowager always feels that she hates iron but not steel when she thinks of some past events. She thinks that Princess Defei is really stupid. How she taught her at that time? She not only screwed up things, but almost didn''t save her children. "Empress dowager, then What about the marriage of the prince? " Wei Qiufu saw that both of them were on topic, and carefully woke up. "Your mother''s body is really out of control now?" The Queen Mother snorted coldly. "Yes, my mother''s health is just as bad as mine." The second prince said with a wry smile, "the mother said that when she first gave birth to me It''s only after being secretly harmed... "The second prince''s words were vague, but the empress clearly understood them. She clapped the armrest beside her hand angrily. "I''ll take charge of your father''s wedding for you these days. I have to discuss with your father first. I always see what your father''s meaning is. How can the empress manage the harem if she loses virtue?" "I''ll go to your father and tell him about it!" "Yes, grandma!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Wen TIANYAO arrives at the gate of the palace and asks people to hold up empress Tu and the four princesses, and calls a chariot to bring them back to their respective palaces for rest. Then I went back to the east palace to deal with affairs. Sensing that empress dowager''s mother will never give up, Wen TIANYAO felt very depressed. On the one hand, it''s because outsiders think that he takes advantage of his father''s illness to seize power. On the other hand, it''s also because Jing Wenyan is really not a good partner. but is this a good companion? He has the final say. At the beginning, Jing Wenyan took a military map of Yandi and changed her position as the crown prince and princess, which was agreed by the father and the emperor. The Father also said that if she had one, she would have two, which was good for the court. But for Jing Wenyan, Wen TIANYAO really can''t like him. At first, I thought Jing Wenyan was beautiful, dignified and magnanimous, and the position of the Crown Princess of the East Palace was indeed suitable for her. But now I feel more and more that Jing Wenyan and the three princesses are actually one-way people, or more means than the three princesses, and more will hide themselves. But this kind of people, he really hate. Even if Jing Wenyan grows more beautiful, Wen TIANYAO is full of disgust whenever he thinks of what she has done. Anxiously, he put down the file in his hand, stood up and turned around for two times, but the upset did not subside at all. The Empress Dowager''s idea was not easy to subside, but he was not ready to marry Jing Wenyan. Don''t say Wen TIANYAO here because of the Empress Dowager''s proposal, confused. Wei YUEWU had a good rest these days. The whole Prince Yan''s residence was quiet. No one who didn''t impress her appeared in front of her. Including the two attractive girls and the twins. After the twins were punished by Wei YUEWU that day, they disappeared in the prince Yan''s mansion. It is said that Yan Huaijing sent people to take them away. As for what to take them away, Wei YUEWU said he didn''t want to know. Yan Huaijing has his own business to be busy. It''s impossible to report everything to him. His identity is doomed to make it inconvenient for him to know something. And the moon dance doesn''t want to ask! Everyone has space, just as she is more willing to do things by herself. The news from the palace seems peaceful recently. The emperor suddenly fainted from vomiting blood in the Royal study and scared everyone. But not long after that, the emperor showed his face in front of the people. It''s said that his spirit was pretty good and he was stable again. But it was Wen TIANYAO, the prince, who dealt with the matter. It is said that the emperor''s body needs a little rest for some time. Empress TU was taken over the right to manage the harem because of this. Now the harem is under the control of the Empress Dowager''s mother. As for Tu Zhaoyi, who has just been demoted, she has become Tu Shuyi. Three princesses and four princesses kneel together in the Buddha Hall. It''s said that the kneeling pair fainted. After that, they were sent back to the palace to be forbidden. This time, they were not only allowed to close the Palace door, but also allowed the guards to guard the Palace door there. Not only they, but also the palace people around them were not allowed to enter or leave at will. What happened to the three princesses in the imperial villa was finally confirmed to have been done by one of the palace maids around the three princesses. She had done a wrong thing before and was scolded by the three princesses. Unexpectedly, she had a grudge, which led to the event of throwing horse honeycomb. Of course, she was not the two palace maids who were following the three princesses at that time. As for the assassination of Weiyue dance, it is the way of wandering. It''s just like the assassination case of yanhuaijing. No one can be found for a while. But the four Princesses'' arrows did lose part in the past, and this part was also recorded. Moreover, at the time of the crime, although there were only two maids close to the four princesses, the four princesses later proved that the place where she was resting was a long distance from the Weiyue dance carriage, which was not in the direction of the door. In this way, the four princesses are innocent. But what''s the inside story of this matter? You don''t really believe this so-called official statement. A lot of things can be fake. Besides, it''s related to the two princesses. Some things are just a big wipe of face. Everyone knows that the three princesses and the four princesses are not good at each other. It''s impossible to tolerate this situation. If anyone marries them, they are the only ones who will die in the backyard! In such a way, let alone Yandi, even Lu Ye left several and did not go to the palace again. You look like the princess you love to marry or not, and you have no enthusiasm at first. "Master, the second lady came out of the prison and said a secret to you in exchange for your forgiveness!" This morning, after Wei YUEWU got up and finished his breakfast, he hurried in at the end of the painting with a letter in his hand. "Where did it come from?" Wei Yue raises her eyebrows. Wei Yan can''t wait. "It was someone at the door who sent the letter. The gatekeeper was afraid to take it, so he called the maid over. The messenger said something to the maid, and then he gave the letter to the maid. He said that he was the guard in the prison. Because of the second master''s entrustment, he took care of the second lady. This time, the second lady asked him to come to his door and brought the letter and the message."At the end of the painting. "The second master is really kind to her. The second lady died in her hands!" The golden bell snorted coldly, "it''s true that it''s real!" Jinling finished, took the letter for Weiyue dance, checked it carefully, and then passed it to Yu Yan. Feather swallow took also looked, did not find anything, just respectfully handed to Wei Yue dance. Wei YUEWU picks up a letter paper from the mouth and looks at it. Her willow eyebrows slightly frown. A beautiful letter paper is also very fancy, like the one made by the girl in the boudoir. No matter in Jiangnan or in Beijing, the ladies of the aristocratic family always like to do such things. They have nothing to do when they are free. They do some delicate things in the backyard. So is this paper! But there are some differences between different places! When Weiyue dance was in the south of the Yangtze River, it was a kind of light white base paper which was painted with some flowers and other things according to people''s preferences. Then it was set in every corner. The paper would also be decorated with fragrant powder. It was very elegant and leisurely. If it was used to write poems, it would be more enjoyable. After arriving at the capital, the aristocratic ladies in the capital are similar to those in the south of the Yangtze River, but they like to have a pattern around the four sides of the paper, which looks more colorful. But no matter it''s from the south of the Yangtze River or from the capital, this kind of ingenious paper is actually very difficult to make. It''s good to have a few in each young lady''s hand! Each one is presented as a treasure, which can not be taken out at will. When Wei Yan was caught that day, she would not prepare this kind of paper early. Moreover, in that situation, even if Wei Yan had such a marriage in her hand, she would wrinkle into a ball after struggling, but now this paper is folded neatly without any mistakes. It''s a beautiful piece of paper, light fragrance, very elegant. But this kind of fragrance, Wei Yue dance has even smelled. It makes her smile. Although the fragrance of Jingdi jade flower is very light, it''s not strange because there is such a smell in Zaojiao before. The pattern is the style in Beijing, and the embroidered pattern is just a red plum blossom. Nothing unusual can be seen, but the faint fragrance indicates that this paper is related to Jing Wenyan. "Master, is there anything wrong?" Seeing Wei Yue dance dazzled at the folded letter paper, Shu Fei asked anxiously. "Nothing!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, takes apart the letter paper in her hand, and looks down line by line. The letter is written by Wei Yan. It''s about the past. It''s about her and Li Shi. It''s said that she didn''t expect Li Shi would really lose her life at that time. She knew that Li Shi could drown. She thought that the most important thing was drowning. She could save it quickly. In addition, she could drown herself. She didn''t expect anything to happen. She was frightened and frightened, so she put all the things on Wei Yue dance, only for the peace of body and conscience. Recently in prison, she thought before and after, and felt more and more that she was wrong. She felt that she had harmed Li''s family, so she felt that she was in despair and didn''t want to live any longer. When she is going to open the hall, she is going to make clear everything, including the fact that she is Wei Yan, the second miss of Huayang Houfu, and the enmity between her and Mo Huating. In a word, she wants to leave the world at ease. Then she said that among all these people, except Li Shi, who died, Wei YUEWU felt the most guilty. So, I want to make up for Wei Yue dance, and I want to tell Wei Yue dance an important thing, a secret thing about Huayang mansion, and the secret of the highest building in Huayang mansion. Wei Yan''s words are very sincere, and the words are very calm. It seems that she is going to die, and her words are kind. For a while, it makes people think that what she said is true. Especially in the section of Feiyun tower, Wei YUEWU had doubts about Feiyun tower before she came to the capital. She had doubts about Feiyun tower soon after she arrived. What''s more, Wei Yan, who has been living in Huayang Prefecture, is very likely to enter secretly because she is not allowed to enter by others because of her temperament. Weiyue dance will not forget what scene weiluowu was looking for at that time. "Is the man still there?" Half ring, moon dance raises eyes. "It''s still outside. The maid asked him to wait for the letter." Draw at the end. "Go and tell him, let him bring a message to miss two, and say that I will go to see her. I hope everything she says is true!" Wei Yue lightly folded the letter paper in her hand and slowly said. "Master, you''d better not go. I feel that the second young lady is holding back and trying to hurt you!" Jinling was afraid of the danger of Weiyue dance, so she hurriedly stopped him. "No problem! There will always be people! " Wei YUEWU shakes her head and stands up with a cold expression on her face. "Master is going now?" The book is in a hurry. "Now go to the Houfu of Huayang!" Wei YUEWU put the folded envelope into the cuff slowly, slightly shaking his sleeve, and smiled a little bit. Since Wei Yan insists on asking each other, someone in the prison must go to have a lookWhen someone sets up a bureau, someone breaks it. But let''s see how Wei Yan gets along this time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 When Wei Yue danced to the Houfu of Huayang, the carriage stopped steadily. He saw a man coming from the side and saluting Wei Yue in the carriage respectfully: "is it Princess Jingde in the carriage?" "It''s our master. What can I do for you?" The golden bell raised the curtain and jumped out of the carriage, looking up and down at the man in front of him. "I was asked to take a letter and a message to the princess." The man whispered. "Say it!" Jinling''s face was cold. The man nodded, said two words in a low voice, then took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Jinling, then left in a hurry. Wei YUEWU got off the carriage, took the letter and put it in his sleeve. After listening to Jinling, he stepped on the doorstep of Huayang mansion. The gatekeeper had seen the carriage of Wei Yue dance for a long time. When he saw the mark of Yan Wangfu, he knew that it was Wei Yue dance in the carriage. He greeted it early. At the same time, he also saw that the man delivered a letter to Jin Ling, which finally fell into the sleeve of Wei Yue dance. However, Wei Yue dance has no time to read. The letter is so casually caged in the sleeve. There was a little guy in the guard''s eyes that flashed, and he retired quietly. Then he turned around and reported to the inside where Wei YUEWU couldn''t see. But mammy Hong gave orders. When she saw Princess Jingde coming to the mansion, she immediately reported. Of course, she should make clear what she saw and report clearly, so that she could get a great reward. The reporter thinks there is something wrong with this scene. He has to report it to Mrs. Tai before those people react. In this way, he can get the heavy reward from Mrs. Tai Of course, the first thing Wei Yue did when she entered the mansion was to meet Mrs. Tai. Mammy Hong led Wei Yue into the room and said, "princess, you are ill there. Madam Tai is also ill here." "Grandma is ill, too. When is it?" Wei Yue asked. "That''s what happened to you and miss two before Too madam is angry and anxious. She and Hou ye are disgusted for a while. Later, the old slave secretly sent someone to the Lord Yan''s mansion to look for you. But the people in the mansion didn''t let anyone in. They said that the princess''s health is terrible now! " But she felt helpless. Don''t let the people you sent see Princess Jingde, needless to say, it must be the work of that prince. Since that Prince did it, it''s the same here. Of course, Weiyue dance also knows that yanhuaijing stopped it for her, and there was a smile in her eyes. I always think that this black man has a lot of childishness when he is dealing with his own affairs. Sometimes he really doesn''t think it''s necessary, but he feels like he has to fight for it. The inner room is very quiet. There is only a little maid who is waiting on the side. Seeing mother Hong coming in with Wei Yue, she avoids after a busy salute. On the bed too madam lies quietly, the whole person looks really different from the past, the cheek is also deeply sunk down, the eye socket is sunken in, as if for a few days, too madam suddenly lost a lot of weight. "Why is Grandma so thin?" Wei Yue is surprised. "Madame, I think of you I always feel sad. The second lady and the second miss are so kind to them, but they actually cheated the second lady together with our gang. Here It''s really Mrs. Tai has always been good at people, so she can recognize the second miss who looks like miss Wei-2. How can she expect to repay her kindness with vengeance? " Mother Hong replied in a low voice, taking out a pad and wiping the corner of her eyes: "the maid really feels aggrieved for the lady!" "That second young lady, is it really because of occasionally bumping into second uncle''s car?" Wei Yue asked in a low voice. "Of course, it''s because she looks like the second daughter of our family that she will recognize her. The princess also knows that although the second daughter of our family has a bad personality, she must be raised by TAIMA. Her heart is full of flesh. Besides, she is still a talented family like TAIMA. When she sees this second daughter, she has an idea in her heart, but she is even more vicious!" With a sigh, Mammy Hong quietly pushed everything that day to Wei Yan. It means that Mrs. Tai is extremely innocent. She believes in miss two because she has been humiliated, and stands on her side. "It''s strange that she said something before!" Wei Yue frowns and looks dazed. This not only said that the heart of mammy Hong did not jump, but also the eyelids of the lady in bed. And all this happened to fall in the eyes of Weiyue dance. She sneered at the bottom of her heart. Madam Tai was pretending to sleep, afraid that she didn''t want to see herself and talk to herself, so she made such a move. Wei Yan''s affair, needless to say, too madam blamed her head again. Compared with Wei Yan, she doesn''t care if she dies or her reputation is destroyed. At the beginning, I could see myself living and dying. Of course, I would not have any feelings for myself. In fact, Weiyue dance also felt strange. Even though she was not liked by her wife when she was young and kept in her grandparents'' home when she grew up, her kinship could not be changed. How could she be so indifferent to herself.In a way, her life and death have nothing to do with her attitude, but for her father, she is extremely accommodating. "The second lady wants to send you a message saying something?" Mammy Hong''s voice was amplified unconsciously, but even if she did, the lady in the bed was still sleeping soundly and motionless. "I sent a message like this and a letter, but I haven''t read it yet. When I just entered the mansion, others sent it." This word and the report of the young man just now coincided strangely, but mammy Hong cried in her heart. What do you want to say, miss two? Do you want to explain your identity? In this way of thinking, the lady in the bed also felt unable to lie down, reached out and pressed her forehead, and groaned a little low. Hearing the voice on the bed, Mammy Hong could not care about the moon dance. She hurried forward two steps and asked softly, "too madam is awake? Has the princess come to see you? " "Dancing girl?" The lady on the bed was silent for a while, then she said slowly. "Grandmother, how are you?" Wei Yue moves forward two steps and looks at the lady on the bed and asks softly. "I It''s not very good. I''m old and worry about many things. I''m also worried about something wrong. Dancing girls don''t blame grandma Mrs. Tai sat up with the help of mother Hong, with a look of regret. "I knew it was the girl who wanted to kill the dancer, but I would never let her into the house. Fortunately, the last thing happened was Li''s, otherwise, even if grandma died, she would not have the face to see you." "Grandma, you didn''t mean it!" Wei Yue smiled and comforted. "Such a woman is so vicious at a young age and full of flustered words. Grandma has lived for so many years and never met her. But it really seems that you are far away from such a woman. Yesterday we didn''t spend as much intestines as they did. We can''t be cheated at any time!" Too madam sighed. "Yes, grandma, I will be far away from her. She just asked someone to take a message to dancer and say something. What kind of secret does grandma think she will tell?" Weiyue dance looks respectful and obedient. Wei Yan dared to say such things to Wei YUEWU. Madam Tai bit her teeth secretly, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She said with a low voice: "grandma doesn''t know what that woman would say, but she will never say she is Yan, right? It''s too fanciful. What''s her identity? What''s her identity? Even if she''s gone, she can''t replace her! " The way that too madam disdains. "What grandma said!" Wei Yue dance looks like she is taught to nod. "Take a seat, dancing girl, and talk with grandma. Grandma is very sad and worried about your father''s misunderstanding." Too madam sighed, topic a turn, stretched out a hand to pull the sleeve way that the moon dance falls down. It''s inconvenient for Weiyue dance to leave. She just sat down with her hands on her liver and comforted her, saying, "grandma, it''s all over. My father will understand you." "The Marquis really doesn''t say anything now, but madam Tai feels that she misunderstood you. She''s very sorry. Princess, madam Tai has always been stuck in her heart. You see, this stem is coming out of illness." While commanding the maid to deliver tea, Mammy Hong explained to Wei Yue. But look at Mrs. Tai''s appearance, it really looks like she is over worried. But this so-called worry is too heavy, of course, not because of apologies for themselves, which is still very clear to Weiyue dance. The maid will send water. Mammy Hong takes it and hands it to Weiyue dance. Unexpectedly, the water is too full. Mammy Hong shakes some of her hands on Weiyue dance. Wei Yue quickly gets up, but it''s too late. "Princess, you sit down, you sit down, are all old slaves, old hands are powerless." Mammy Hong hurriedly handed the tea in her hand to the little maid on one side, and took the handkerchief to wipe the wet spots on Wei YUEWU''s skirt and corner. Fortunately, she didn''t spread much, but she was in a hurry. The golden bell behind the moon dance wants to step in, but mammy Hong stands in front of her, but she can only step back and let them clear her position. "Dancing girl should have changed her clothes in Qinghe hospital. You''d better go back and change them first. It''s easy to hurt your body if you wear such wet clothes." After being in a hurry, Mrs. Tai said with concern. Wei Yue looks at her clothes. Although it''s not wet, it''s always not good. She nods: "grandma, I''ll go back to Qinghe hospital first, and then I''ll see my father and mother." "Go, there is something wrong with your son before you. Grandma is worried here. Your father is worried too. He has sent people to your house. I heard that the son of the earth told you not to disturb your rest!" Mrs. Tai smiled kindly. That''s why I feel so peaceful these days. It turned out that Yan Huaijing drove people away! It''s really hard for him to be a steward. "Yes, grandma!" Wei YUEWU nodded softly, and then walked back with the man. His sleeves were light, much lighter. Needless to say, the letter now fell into the hands of Mrs. Tai!And she came to the mansion today to send this letter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "Madam, this What did you write? " Seeing Mrs. Tai''s cold face, Mammy Hong asked carefully. "I can''t keep the gorgeous girl!" Too madam sits on the bed, half falls under the gauze curtain, the facial expression is showing some cruel. This scared mammy Hong to shiver, a little afraid to answer. "Go, call the second!" Madam Tai leaned back and said. "Yes, maidservant, go up!" Mother Hong hurriedly said, and then hurriedly left the meditation hall to find Wei luowu. Too madam is fixed to look at the air, a pair of eyes are cold and cold, the little girl on the edge is scared to shiver and shiver in the corner, dare not move. Mammy Hong went and came back quickly, and brought the second master Wei luowu. The little maid was rushed out of the door. When she saw the sun outside, she was relieved. Just then, she felt suffocating. Fortunately, the lady let her out. Only the words of the lady in front made her tremble. She knows too much about this kind of thing, but she will lose her life! This point is still very clear to her, so it will not only be driven out without grievance, but also a sense of afterlife. The little maid is called Suxin. In fact, she is a niece of mammy Hong''s own family. She came to work with mammy Hong. She is a little maid of mammy Hong''s own. But Mrs. Tai loves to use the people around mammy Hong, so the little maid named Suxin has become the little maid beside Mrs. Tai. With the relationship between mammy Hong, Mrs. Tai and mammy Hong have something to hide from her. In front of Mrs. Tai''s face, Mammy Hong didn''t say anything, but in private, she was warned again and again that she should be far away from Mrs. Tai. There were some things that a little girl didn''t need to know too much, or she might suffer from accidents. Mother Hong said this to her more than once, and her heart was naturally in her mind. So this will have a sense of the rest of life, for them to close the door, the heart of a heavy sigh, it seems to be ok here, but Mammy. Whenever she spoke, Mammy Hong always asked her to take good care of herself in the future. She said that if she died, all the things she saved would be left to Suxin. The unsettling element in this word scared Suxin. Is mammy Hong suggesting something? But she doesn''t understand! Now, will mammy Hong be in danger, or will something happen because she is too close to her wife? Mrs. Tai just said Miss two, right? Isn''t second miss TAIMA''s granddaughter? Is too madam going to kill her own granddaughter? In this way, Su Xin would be afraid. She moved out for fear that the people inside might hear her. She can''t hear, she doesn''t want to hear, she really doesn''t know anything. But even if I moved out a few steps, I could still hear some voices. It''s the second master''s voice. The second master''s voice sounds a little excited, so it''s bigger. The lower sentences are not heard by the plain heart, but the higher ones are still directly drilled in the plain heart''s ears. Even though they are only a few hidden sentences, they also change the plain heart''s face. He lowered his head and stood still. He did not dare to move, but his face was as white as snow. Did she really hear anything big? In the room, Mrs. Tai looks at Wei luowu who comes in, beckons him to sit down, hands the letter to him to see, way: "Yan wench''s matter, how do you see?" Wei luowu received the letter and looked at it in three lines. After reading it, his face immediately became ugly. He looked up at Mrs. Tai: "mother This Is it Yaner''s word? " "This is written by Yan wench. Others don''t know her handwriting. Don''t I know yet? I only ask you what to do with this matter. If Yan wench tells you about her death at the beginning and now you try to take her back to the mansion, what is your face standing on the court? I''m afraid you won''t need the royal doctor to join you then, and your position as a minister won''t be guaranteed! " Too madam cold voice way. "I''m afraid it''s also a stopgap for a gorgeous girl..." Wei luowu hesitates a little. Anyway, Wei Yan is his own daughter. Since her little son was not around, Wei fengyao seems to be a worry free girl. Only such a small girl is used to being coquettish, which is very considerate. So later, she would rather take some responsibilities and follow her wishes, send her out of the government, and then, in order that she can ascend the position of Jingyuan Hou lady, want to give her a proper name. Although there are his own calculations in it, but in fact, only Wei Yan is more intimate with her among the children she gave birth to. "What are you hesitating about? Li Shi died in the hands of Yan wench. I can''t imagine that Yan wench was so cruel. Even though Li Shi''s behavior was not right, there was nothing wrong with Yan wench. Besides, her mother-in-law, even her own mother-in-law, must be better than Li Shi for your own father?" "Mother, Li''s own It''s just a bad... " Wei luowu defends Wei Yan. "No longer, she is also a mother. How can she have her own daughter and kill her own mother for her own sake!" The crown prince raised his voice and patted the edge of the bed forcefully. "You think she will read that you are her own father and hide the truth for you!""But now she''s in prison, not so hands-on!" Wei luowu''s hesitation was only for a moment. Hearing Mrs. Tai''s saying, she bit and said, "I sent someone to ask Yaner, but I can''t get close to her." That is to say, Wei luowu''s hesitation and so-called kinship are just a little bit of his own. The so-called body that wants to be close to Wei Yan means more than the literal meaning. "Send someone back!" Mrs. Tai''s voice was chilly, while mammy Hong shrunk and looked down at the ground, motionless. "Mo Huating''s side Do you want to let me know! " Asked willowen, in a complicated mood. "What do you want to ask? Yan wench is much better for him than your father. She doesn''t have to pull him out at that time, but it''s certain to pull you out. If you think it''s not related to your future, you can do whatever you want." Too madam a pair of give up to ignore the appearance, but let Wei luowu originally still have some shaking mind immediately stable down. "Well, mother, I''ll send someone to do it as soon as possible. Since this letter is written to Jingde, I''ll let someone pretend to be Jingde''s person. Even if something goes wrong, we can''t find it on our head!" Wei luowu said in hate. "It''s up to you, as long as you do it!" The madam said casually, "it''s better to do things sooner rather than later, but don''t produce any branches and forks at that time. She always needs to do it quickly. She can''t keep the gorgeous girl, which is also her mother''s reward." "Yes, my son understands!" Wei luowu nodded and left in a hurry. Mrs. Tai closed her eyes and leaned against the fence of the bed. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were closed. The room was quiet, quiet and inexplicably scared. Mammy Hong stood motionless at that time, looking at her nose, nose and mouth. Mrs. Tai didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak. This is the way she has been thinking with Mrs. Tai for so many years. She will always know when to say what and when not to say what. And this meeting, obviously too madam does not want to talk. Sure enough, after a long time, I heard the prince''s humanity: "dance girl really don''t know or fake don''t know this?" After thinking about this, Mammy Hong said, "I don''t know if Princess Jingde is aware of this, but she didn''t arrive at the Marquis''s mansion until she received the letter, which should have never been read." She knew that madam Tai was doubting Princess Jingde, but she didn''t dare to kiss, so she could only say it equivocally. In these days, Mammy Hong can see clearly. This princess Jingde is not easy to be offended. As for whether she knows it or not, she can''t be sure, but it can only be said that the news on the surface is reported by the boy at the door. For other things, the final idea is too much for madam. She only provides some facts and evidences. For so many years, it''s not without reason that mammy Hong has always been Mrs. Tai''s confidant! "Take the letter and I''ll have a look!" Too madam seemed to think of what, suddenly sat up. "Yes!" Mammy Hong came forward and took the letter paper that Wei luowu had placed on the table. Madam Tai took it over and looked at the pattern carefully. Her face changed. "Yan wench suddenly happened that day. She could not know that she would be taken away. Where did this paper come from?" Hearing Mrs. Tai''s words, Mammy Hong was also surprised. She looked at the paper in Mrs. Tai''s hand. After a careful look, it was really the kind of paper made by the ladies themselves in private. But one thing is certain, it''s not Wei Yan''s. "Madam Tai, this paper is not from miss two. Miss two can also make some paper, but the paper she makes is different from other people''s, and there are some defects on the drawing surface. Madam Tai, do you remember making fun of miss two?" "Remember, so this paper is not Yan girl''s, but the word is her writing, but this paper will be dancing girl''s?" Too madam still doubts Wei Yue dance. "No!" Mammy Hong looked carefully and shook her head. "When the princess came to the mansion, the maid saw her do it only once, but she liked to do it without lace, which was slightly different from that in the capital city, and she did not have many pieces in all. Later, I heard that because of her poor health, the Marquis would not allow her to do such a worrying thing, and then she did not see the princess drying paper!" "Did she go to the Lord Yan''s mansion to do it?" "It''s even more uncomfortable for the princess to live in the Lord Yan''s mansion. Besides, the body faints from time to time. I don''t think so." Mammy Hong shook her head, and suddenly smelled a faint fragrance between her nose wings. She couldn''t help saying, "this smell seems to have been smelled by the maid!" Too madam is old, but she doesn''t like incense very much. The room is also clear and light. There''s no meaning that young girls like fragrance. It''s really bad to smell something fragrant in Jingxin Pavilion. So mammy Hong still has memories of things with fragrance. Listen to mammy Hong''s words. Madam Tai raised her nose and smelled it. She frowned: "I think it seems that she has smelled it, but where..." "What''s in my room that smells?" "Nothing in Madame''s room has this light, elegant fragrance!" Mammy Hong shook her head."Did anyone else deliver it?" Too madam asked again. This words just ask, great Mammy and too madam thought together, great mammy low shout: "soap horn!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Wei YUEWU didn''t stay in the Houfu of Huayang for a long time, and even Wei Luowen''s face didn''t appear. He only said a few words to Tu Shi. The reason why she was in such a hurry was because someone from yanwangfu said that yanhuaijing had something urgent to find her, so she left in a hurry. When I arrived at the living room of Yan Wangfu, I saw Yan Huaijing sitting lazily in the first place. The whole person was very lazy, but inexplicably it gave people a kind of enchanting. Wei YUEWU sighs gently. This black man seems to be on his way to this enchanting place. The so-called relegation of immortals is just what we imagine. Standing in front of him, the formal internal attendant is clearly the internal attendant in the palace. He is still holding a yellow silk package in his hand respectfully. So he said that this is the internal attendant from the palace. I don''t know why the internal attendant looks so formal and embarrassed! The palace came to make a decision. Although it''s not arrogant, it must also raise its head and chest. Why do you have to look like this. However, when Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the last one, he sighed softly again, and there was a reason for such strangeness! Miss Lin! In other words, Miss Lin, dressed as Jin Yu, leans so feebly against a soft bridge. The curtain of the soft bridge is half fallen. Only a woman''s concealed body shape is seen. But this girl has been in the soft bridge, and she can''t stand up. This purpose should be given to miss Lin! Long eyelash water Mou tiny twinkle, have what purport to want to give Miss Lin! "Dance, come back!" Seeing Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing beckoned to her, with a slight bend in the corner of his lips and a beautiful smile. Wei YUEWU comes slowly. "Is it all right now? Her body is really too weak. If she is forced to get up, I''m afraid she can''t kneel down, then let Princess Jingde take the place of receiving the order. " Yan Huaijing picks a eyebrow, which is quite meaningful. Wei YUEWU doesn''t understand it for a while, so she just stands there and doesn''t speak. "Here The meaning of Empress Dowager''s mother... " The stammering way of the waiter. It''s the Empress Dowager''s order. Wei YUEWU''s water eyes flashed a little deep. Just seeing the stammer of the waiter, I knew that he had been cleaned up by Yan Huaijing. Otherwise, the waiter would not be so obedient. "What else does the Empress Dowager mean?" Yan Huaijing asked lazily. The servant calmed down for a while, and then said: "the Empress Dowager said that the will is for Miss Lin, and it''s about Miss Lin''s marriage. But if Miss Lin''s will is accepted by Princess Jingde, it means that the position of Princess Jingde is higher than that of Miss Lin. I don''t know what Yan Shizi intended!" "Jingde''s status is higher?" Yan Huaijing raised his eyebrows, and his face sank slightly. He could see that he was very unhappy. The waiter peeped at the silent Wei Yue dance standing on one side, and saw her standing there. Her face was calm, but there was no fluctuation, so he had to say: "Empress Dowager means that the identity of the princess was higher than that of Miss Lin. besides, it is the advanced gate of the princess. Now the connection purpose is replaced by the princess. In order to be fair, the lady thinks it is the identity of the princess It should be higher. Besides, there is only one princess! " There can be several ladies in the main room, but when the title comes to the imperial concubine position, there are indeed high and low points. There is a big difference between the king and the Duke. Before, Yan Huaijing had said that Wei YUEWU and Miss Lin of Yandi married him together, regardless of size. At first, we thought Miss Lin''s will was to marry Yan Huaijing before Miss Lin, but later, Wei YUEWU not only wanted to marry Yan Huaijing before Miss Lin, but also wanted to marry her as a princess. It''s the real lady. If it''s just like this, it''s OK. But now Yandi has sealed the king, yanhuaijing has become the prince of Yan, and there is only one position for the princess. Weiyue dance is understood. The Empress Dowager is on her side. She helps her to stand firmly in the position of the princess. But she doesn''t know when the Empress Dowager has added her blue eyes! "Dancing is naturally my princess, but shouldn''t miss Lin be?" Yan Huaijing''s black eyes flashed with a touch of fury, and the expression on his face was elegant and gentle, as if he was really just asking at will. But the waiter, who had been cleaned up by him before, dare not look down on the danger of the gentle smile. He is an attendant in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Usually, the Empress Dowager doesn''t stretch out her hand to manage the affairs of the palace. She lives a life of seclusion. The attendants in her palace are very secure one by one and seldom go out to inquire about things. Although there are rumors about the prince of Yan, he has not really been on the right side. But today, as soon as the Empress Dowager''s internal servant matched Yan Huaijing, he suffered a great loss. What he saw later even scared his courage. So miss Lin even came here with a soft sedan chair, but she did not dare to say a word more. But the words of the meeting were told by the Empress Dowager''s mother. He dared not neglect them, and could only convey the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s mother."Empress Dowager''s mother means that there will always be one of the first magnitude, both the princess and the leader. Otherwise, there will be no peace in the backyard of the prince!" The waiter said carefully. "One for the princess, why?" This seems to say Yan Huaijing''s heart. For a while, he didn''t say anything, just nodded, held his chin with his hand, and whispered. This sounds more like a self-talk. The waiter is not easy to answer, and dare not. He looks at the moon dance on one side. She is worried. The Empress Dowager''s mother is working for the benefit of this Jingde County Lord. How can this Jingde princess still stand there as if she didn''t hear it. If she doesn''t say a word at all, she can''t deal with it here. "Let''s announce the will first. When I think about it, I''ll take dancer to Beijing to thank the Empress Dowager for her kindness!" Yan Huaijing didn''t think about it for a long time, smiled. "Yes!" The waiter nodded. He took up the will in his hand and coughed a low voice. Wei YUEWU knelt down on the ground. He could see it in the soft sedan chair. It seemed that the woman in the sedan chair was also half kneeling. The Empress Dowager''s mother gave her a will to marry. She also gave Miss Lin of yanhuaijing and Yandi. In fact, empress Tu had also done it before, but at that time, she didn''t say the marriage period, and there was a marriage period in this will, but the time was not short, but half a year later. Half a year later, Yan Huaijing is still not in Kyoto, which is an unknown number. Therefore, this will not be the same. It is just that she was the queen before, and now she is the Empress Dowager. After the internal servant announced his intention, the internal servant handed the intention to the internal servant of Prince Yan''s mansion after thanking Wei YUEWU. Then he said to Wei YUEWU: "the princess is the expensive daughter in Beijing, and also the daughter of the prince of Huayang. Now she is also the princess of the prince of Yan. Her identity is so important that she needs to pay more attention to her body. The Empress Dowager asked the doctor before, saying that although your body is weak, But I will not faint from time to time. I want to ask the princess what is not clean around her. " "Unclean things?" Wei Yue is stunned for a moment, but she doesn''t understand. The waiter looked at Yan Huaijing on the other side, and saw that Yan Huaijing''s attention was still in Miss Lin on the other side, so he lowered his voice and gently reminded him: "the princess checked whether there were any villains around and gave medicine to the princess. In the past, when the princess was in Huayang mansion, it seemed that her body was not so bad. Now she married to Yan mansion, it seemed that she was getting worse and worse 1" This said that the heart of the moon dance moved, and the water eyes could not help but flow for a while. Seeing that Wei YUEWU finally had a reaction, the waiter was relieved. He said goodbye to Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing didn''t go back. "Go!" In addition, the internal servant of Prince Yan''s residence came here and sent a ingot of silver to the internal servant of the Empress Dowager''s palace. In secret, he tiptoed on the weight of silver in his hand. The waiter smiled and lost his eyes: "son of the world, I will go back to the palace and report to the Empress Dowager." Finish saying also respectfully toward Yan Huaijing and Wei Yue dance a salute, and then back out. As for Miss Lin, of course, he was not polite. Miss Lin, who has not formally married Yan Huaijing, is only a daughter of Yandi''s family. She can''t work as an internal servant in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Wei YUEWU smiles and doesn''t speak. She watches the waiter leave. Then she sees Yan Huaijing take Miss Lin away in a hurry, leaving her alone to turn around her yard. Back in the room of the Qinghe courtyard, Shufei had beaten the water, combed and washed it again, and then sat down on one side of the couch. The willow eyebrow slightly frowned, and looked full of worries. "Master, is it because of Miss Lin?" Book is not a look at the moon dance in there do not talk, and a few girls looked at, it is a bit flustered, busy to accompany the moon dance talk to relieve boredom. "I didn''t think about her!" Wei YUEWU shook her head. She didn''t really think about it. Miss Lin''s business is very important. The Empress Dowager also wanted to pick them out. But for Wei YUEWU, it''s really nothing. Miss Lin has always been the fog sent out by Prince Yan''s residence. Yan Huaijing''s skilful research between himself and Miss Lin is really for others to see. No matter Miss Lin or herself, it''s not a problem. I''m sure there will be a solution for yanhuaijing. What she is thinking now is about Wei Yan. The letter has been sent to Mrs. Tai''s hands. Mrs. Tai''s temperament will doubted her, so Jing Wenyan should be turned over! But next, it''s a crucial link. Madam Tai won''t do anything to the Yasukuni Mansion because of this piece of paper! Jing Wenyan intervenes in the affairs of herself and Wei Yan, or once goes to the prison to bewitch Wei Yan. With Jing Wenyan''s mind, it''s not difficult to do this kind of thing. In this way, I will fight back here, but Wei Yan''s business can''t be related to Jing Wenyan, so what''s the way? Wei Yue thought twice before deciding on a way to drag Jing Wenyan into the water. Jing Wenyan is used to playing Yin moves behind other people''s backs. This time, it depends on what she should do when she is played by others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 When Yan Huaijing came here late, Wei YUEWU had already had lunch and was going to have a rest. The book had to play the curtain, Yan Huaijing walked in slowly. "Have you had lunch?" Wei YUEWU looked him in the eye, didn''t see anything, and asked softly. "Just use some!" Yan Huaijing bent his lips and smiled. He sat down in the chair beside Wei YUEWU, looked at Wei YUEWU''s face, and saw that she was still in spirit. Then he asked, "wu''er has gone to Huayang mansion today?" "Yes, I left Wei Yan''s letter in Mrs. Tai''s hand!" Wei Yue said, "letter paper is Jing Wenyan''s." Although Wei Yan''s affair has nothing to do with Yan Huaijing, the letter paper provided by Jing Wenyan will never be taken lightly by Wei YUEWU. Jing Wenyan is never a real lady in the inner court. "Jing Wenyan has reached out to you again?" Yan Huaijing asked with a cold smile. "It should be!" Wei Yue nodded. Yan Huaijing''s long fingers gently clasped on the table: "too madam should see that this is Jing Wenyan''s pen?" "It has the fragrance of Jingdi jade flower. When Qiu Fu, the avant-garde, was in the mansion, I sent her the soap horn of the jade flower once. Madam Tai has seen it!" Thinking of this, Wei Yue can''t help but give Yan Huaijing a look, which means, "Jing Wenyan was kind to me before, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with you." "No, certainly not!" Yan Huaijing shakes his head seriously. "But I don''t think I have any connection with you!" Wei Yue dances coquettishly and hatefully. "How could it be that she stole my Yandi''s military layout and made an ordinary picture with Manjusri Bodhisattva at the corner to disturb people''s ears and eyes?" Yan Huaijing''s voice shrugged lazily, his hands spread out, and he was extremely innocent. "Then why do you think she''s so upset with me?" Wei Yue looks at Yan Huaijing''s way. "Maybe she is not angry that she is more beautiful than her. Let her position as the most beautiful woman in the world be in danger!" Yanhuaijing road. Wei Yue''s face is red. This is the one with black belly. I can''t really tell him. She glared at him angrily and said: "the Empress Dowager means that she wants me to fight with Miss Lin more fiercely. Half a year, it''s enough for us to fight each other and make a situation!" The Empress Dowager''s will seems to have little meaning, and she also said that she stood on the side of Weiyue dance, but the meaning in it is very amazing. This is to break the peace in the backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion! Originally, Miss Lin and Wei YUEWU were about the same size. After they got married, no one could say anything. Wei YUEWU married first, but she robbed Miss Lin first. Yan Huaijing was very pleased with her. And Miss Lin married first, but she was Yan Huaijing''s first matchmaker. So two people are big on one side, but they can''t say what''s wrong! In other words, two people can only get along well. Both of them are the chief wives. It depends on who''s in a good mood and who''s going to give birth to a son. This kind of thing is partly a matter of Providence and partly a matter of man. Besides, Wei Yue dance and Miss Lin are not in good health. It''s also a question of whether they can survive. Besides, it seems that they don''t have to worry for a moment. But now it''s different. The Empress Dowager''s proposal put the two people''s affairs in front of her. If you can''t seize the position of the main room, you will have children in the future, but it will also be different. The maid of the Empress Dowager''s mother suggests that Wei Yue dance is not in good health, which is likely to be Miss Lin''s hand. In addition to the moon dance, Miss Lin and Yan Huaijing are the only masters in the mansion. It''s impossible for Yan Huaijing to start. That''s Miss Lin! "It''s not peaceful in the palace. I''m afraid the emperor''s health is not very good. If dancers enter the palace, they need to be careful. However, they should not do anything to you directly." Yan Huaijing touched his chin and said leisurely. "Will you announce me to the palace?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "It should be. Didn''t it throw out good intentions to you?" Yan Huaijing''s voice is gentle, but the gentle words are cold. "I will be announced to go to the palace as a companion, will show kindness to me, and will hint that I can be helped!" Weiyue dance pondered for a while, long eyelashes flashed twice, and there was a strange color in her eyes. "It should be!" Yan Huaijing is always proud of the wisdom of Weiyue dance, which makes her think her fox is more intelligent and lovely. After a little reference, she has understood her meaning. "Shall I pay attention to something?" Wei YUEWU asked that she really knew nothing about the empress dowager, and she didn''t seem to remember her. Only when mentioning the first emperor''s favorite concubine in the palace, can we mention such a empress dowager. "Dance as you like!" Yan Huaijing shook his head slightly, reached out his hand and held Wei YUEWU''s thin shoulder naturally. The smile on Jun''s face became more and more beautiful, "dancing is just a child!"This words say like praise like sigh, but Wei Yue dance is understand, water Mou a lift, but also did not struggle, Ren Huaijing put himself into the arms, mischievous blinked beautiful Mou: "then I can be at will, anyway, I am still a child!" It''s said with a kind of teasing meaning, but when it''s finished, there''s a kind of thick softness from the bottom of my heart. I''m just a child, but it seems that everyone doesn''t remember that I haven''t reached Ji yet. Only Yan Huaijing remembers the feeling, which makes her feel sweet. She understands the meaning of yanhuaijing. Since she is still young, even if she makes any wrong behavior, the Empress Dowager will not say anything about her. Moreover, now the Empress Dowager stands on her side, which represents her support. It is impossible for her to do something that collapses her platform, or even if someone does not benefit her, the Empress Dowager will definitely stand on her side on the surface. So some things are easy to do She knew that Yan Huaijing had come specially to mention her. She was not polite at this meeting. She asked about the Empress Dowager''s mother, who was the main room of the first emperor. It is said that her mother''s family at that time was also a big family in a very prosperous period. Compared with the current Tu Taishi''s family, it was not as good as it was. But now her family is in decline. It''s said that she is involved in a major event of treason. And now the second prince''s mother, Princess De, has become a side room. She was originally the princess. Then came the Tu sisters. His niece became his own daughter-in-law, of course, more agreeable than empress Tu, so the Empress Dowager''s mother just had a little bit of fun with the second prince, qingmou, and her other grandchildren. Of course, Wang Shizi of Nan''an is also an exception. In the prison, Wei Yan looked at the man nervously. She was a middle-aged woman, but how could she feel weird? She was a little taller than the average woman. She was very oppressive, which made her step back involuntarily. "You Who are you? " She reached out and touched her stomach. In order to save herself, she was really fighting. I heard that Prince Yan sent someone to fill the prepared bowl of medicine. This bowl of medicine is being thrown aside at will. There are half a bowl of medicine in it. This scene is very similar to someone pouring her medicine. This will, her stomach already feels faint some do ache. Although the medicine used is large, in fact, she just took a sip, most of it was sprinkled on the ground, and it was left in this bowl. But she could not imagine that she was a stranger, not one of the maids around Weiyue dance. He reached out and touched his stomach. Wei Yan bit her teeth and asked, "who are you?" "I''m the servant of Prince Yan''s house. It''s said that the second young lady has something to do with our princess shizifei. She asked her maid to ask about it. What''s the matter?" Step by step, the stout woman came over and looked at the surrounding environment. Then she looked at the liquid medicine which had a strange smell on one side. "It seems that the second young lady has prepared for herself, so as not to let the maidservant prepare again!" The woman said, stretched out to take the bowl that fell to one side. Wei Yan finally understood where her sense of strangeness came from, and cried out in surprise: "you You are a man, you Who are you? Who sent you? Did Chen Nianshan let you come? It must be. If you dare to do so, the marquis will not let you go. " In addition to Weiyue dance, only Chen Nianshan, a bitch, may know that this medicine was sent in by the people in Jingyuan Prefecture. As long as it was sent in by the people in Jingyuan Prefecture, Weiyan can be sure that Chen Nianshan knew it. As long as she knew that she would not ask the people in Jingyuan prefecture to send it, Weiyan would also realize that she was in danger, in a hurry, talking loudly and at the same time Looking around, looking for a way out. This is a cell, but it''s a separate one. It''s very free. Although there''s no maid to serve, it''s comfortable to live in. At the front door, it''s blocked by the man dressed as a woman. I''m afraid he can''t escape. The guard isn''t in front of the door. At least there''s a room. Wei Yan doesn''t know whether the guard outside can hear it. Pick up a cup at hand, throw it at the man heavily, and scream loudly: "Chen Nianshan, you dare to hurt me, I am the second miss of Huayang Houfu, how dare you..." Seeing that she was still mixing, the man picked up the bowl at hand and came here in three steps and two steps. He was going to raviyan. Wei Yan can''t care about her aching stomach. She takes a chair and throws it at the man. Then she scolds Chen Nianshan more loudly and mentions Jingyuan Houfu again and again. Listen to her scold Chen Nianshan, and mention is not the Huayang mansion but Jingyuan mansion. The man''s face is overcast with a smile, but he doesn''t rush to catch up with her. He pulls the chair in his hand to the side, then dodges other things, but his body is still in front of Wei Yan. The bowl in my hand has been tightly held, and there is no medicine left in it. After waiting for Wei Yan to scold her again, she went up two steps and grabbed her thin neck, forcing her to open her mouth to breathe, then dragged her to her front, and the bowl of medicine poured into Wei Yan''s mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 "Wei Yan is dead!" Mo Huating put down the files and asked calmly, "how did you die?" "It''s said that someone dressed up as a woman and went into the prison and poisoned aunt Yan. Aunt Yan and The little masters in my stomach are gone! " The bodyguard reported carefully. It''s not just about Aunt Yan alone. It''s the first child of the marquis. "Have you got it?" "No, the guards are far away. At first, I didn''t care much when I heard the voice Aunt Yan''s temper is not very good. When she is in a bad mood, she will lose her temper! Later, I thought it was wrong. When I came back, I saw that the man dressed as a woman came out and asked people to rush in. Aunt Yan was dying! " Wei Yan''s temper is not very good. People in Jingyuan Houfu all know that it''s normal to beat and scold the maid when she has nothing to do. From time to time, someone in the yard where she lives screams and cries. Now it seems that in prison, Wei Yan didn''t restrain much, so people didn''t pay much attention to her scream. "No clue?" Mo Huating''s brow was wrinkled. He didn''t care much about Wei Yan''s death. In fact, after Wei Yan''s failure was caught, Mo Huating didn''t pay much attention to Wei Yan. If Wei Yan can''t restore her identity, she is only an aunt. Mo Huating doesn''t feel that she is short of women. As for the children, Mo Huating didn''t want to let Wei Yansheng inherit them. He didn''t have the right office. He was not good at his reputation. His reputation has always been very good. Everyone knows that he is clean and has no aunt and concubine around him. The reason why he took Wei Yan to the mansion is that he was forced to do so. Under the circumstances, he had to make good contact with Wei luowu, so he had to take Wei Yan. It was also an accident that Wei Yan was pregnant with a child. But since the accident happened, Mo Huating could not force Wei Yan to stop Have children. If Wei Yan tries to win her way back to the Huayang Prefecture, she will set her up as the leader in order to win over the Huayang Prefecture and Wei luowu. Then the child in her belly is her son. This is also an important reason why Mo Huating has always let Wei Yan go. As for Wei Yan, Mo Huating is more and more disliked. When Wei Yan arrived at Jingyuan''s Houfu, he and Chen Nianshan kept going. At first, he had some good feelings for Wei Yan, but these good feelings disappeared with Wei Yan entering Jingyuan Houfu. This will not care much about Wei Yan''s death. What''s more, it''s what he expected. If Wei Yan can''t turn the tables, he will die. At least he can drag the matter to the Lord Yan''s residence. "There is a clue. It is said that a token was found in aunt Yan''s hand!" The bodyguard replied hesitantly. "From Prince Yan''s residence?" Mo Huating''s spirit shocked. "No, it''s from Yasukuni!" The bodyguard said. "What, shouldn''t it belong to Prince Yan''s residence?" Mo Huating stood up, turned two circles in situ and asked. Wei Yan''s plan was originally ordered by him. Of course, Mo Huating knew that the poison was prepared by Chen Nianshan. Wei Yan is a chess piece that has lost its function. She is frying the last value. "No, it''s the Yasukuni government indeed. Even the Yasukuni government will be invited to go there." The bodyguard said, "Miss Biao said, maybe we can find out the maid in our house..." This reminds Mo Huating that Wei Yan is dead, and that maid is still there. If she asks a few questions, she will give the prince''s residence of Jingyuan. "The maid is still in the Houfu of Huayang. Send someone to kill her!" Mo Huating snapped. "Here This seems to have been taken care of. " The bodyguard said in embarrassment, "it is said that there is also a maid named Dong Mei, who used to be the close maid of the second lady of the Huayang mansion. She may also know the identity of aunt Yan!" Aunt Yan is the second miss of Huayang mansion. At this time, Mo Huating is not willing to turn it out. I believe Wei luowu in Huayang mansion is not willing to turn it out either. It must have been Wei Yan''s death at the beginning. If this kind of thing is turned out, it''s not good for everyone. A man who deliberately fabricates such false information, a cage keeper who has died, no matter which one can not explain clearly. "Let''s get rid of this girl over there!" "The maid escaped to Li Fu!" The way for the guards to be in trouble. "Which Li mansion?" Mo Huating was stunned for a moment, but immediately remembered, "it''s the second lady''s mother''s house, the East Palace''s Li mansion for horse washing?" "Yes, the second master said that the maid named Dongmei escaped into the Li mansion, afraid that the Li mansion would Leave this maid on purpose! " The bodyguard said. Mo Huating was silent. "Miss Biao is also very afraid now. She is afraid that Aunt Yan''s business will be involved in our house. She is also afraid that the maid named Dongmei will talk about it outside. If something like this happens, I''m afraid the Marquis can''t clean it up!" The bodyguard also reported that "there are many things that Miss Biao is powerless. Even if she wants to go to the Li mansion to negotiate, her identity is not enough." Chen Nianshan''s identity is naturally a little lower, and it''s not right.She is only Mo Huating''s cousin. She helps Mo Huating manage the affairs in the backyard. She can''t get in front of her. As for the negotiation with Li Fu, she can''t even enter the gate of Li Fu! It''s true that Mo Huating feels a little upset. Wei Yan''s business is just an ordinary aunt. She wants to cling to the Huayang mansion and go to the Huayang Mansion by taking advantage of the second miss who looks like it. It has nothing to do with myself. As for her plan to murder the second lady of Huayang mansion, she has nothing to do with herself. Who knows what she thinks? Wei Yan is dead. Anything can be said. Even if we find out that Wei Yan is his aunt, it''s not a big problem. This is also when he asked Chen Nianshan to help Wei Yan find the poison, he had already thought about it properly. But it''s hard to deal with the matter of the maid named Dongmei. Li''s mansion is not Huayang''s mansion. Before Huayang''s mansion, it was cruel to Li''s family. What''s more, Wei Yan is dead. For these two things, Li Fu will definitely remember and hate Huayang marquis. It can make Huayang Marquis look good, and never leave it. "Miss table asked when you would come out? If you don''t come out again, this I''m afraid it''s not easy! " Seeing Mo Huating''s silence, the bodyguard said again. "Don''t worry Miss Biao. I should be out in a few days!" Mo Huating is biting his teeth. When things get to this point, he really can''t hide here anymore. It would have been better if I had thought about turning over the old story in a while. Now is not the best time, but I have to turn over the old story in advance. If everything about Wei Yan is turned out, I will be really passive together. "Yes, I understand!" The bodyguard got Mo Huating''s insight and left. It''s quiet in the room. Mo Huating''s eyebrows are locked tightly. It''s not the best time, but he has to go out again. He could imagine that Jingyuan''s Houfu would come to the forefront of the storm this time, which was different from what he expected. Did the Yasukuni government interfere in its own affairs? I don''t think so. Prince Jingguo has been depressed since he entered Beijing. But if it wasn''t for him, who, who, the son of the world? It''s not like that. It seems that he is an ordinary family son. He can''t use it very much. If we get rid of these things, there will be only Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan, Princess of Donggong! So it''s Jing Wenyan! This is even more serious Mo Huating thinks about it and thinks about Jing Wenyan. Wei YUEWU also gets the news that Wei Yan is dead. He sighs gently, puts down the teacup in his hand, and looks at the tea slowly sinking in the cup. For a while, he has no words. "Master, are you pitying her?" The book is not to look at Wei Yue dance''s expression to guess a way. "No pity, she took it all by herself. I''m afraid she didn''t know until she died. In fact, she was killed by Mo Huating." Wei Yue''s eyes are light. To repay good for evil, how to repay kindness! For Weiyan, Weiyue dance won''t have a little pity. If she does, if Qin at that time and the lives of so many people with him, who should pity them? Those people are really innocent. "Poison Is it prepared by Marquis Jingyuan? " At first, Shufei didn''t understand the meaning of Weiyue dance, but after blinking a few times, he immediately widened his eyes and startled. "If it wasn''t prepared by Jingyuan Houfu, who would have prepared it for her? Then even if she took a sip of the poisonous medicine, she would have died. In order to frame me, Wei Yan would have drunk it for a long time. Of course, what she didn''t expect is that the person who sent her was the one who loved her most, too much!" Like Mo Huating, Wei YUEWU was not too surprised at Wei Yan''s death. It can be said that when the letter was put into the hands of Mrs. Tai, Wei YUEWU knew that Wei Yan was dead. But what she didn''t expect was that Mrs. Tai and Wei luowu started so simply, without any hesitation. Even within a day, Wei Yan had an accident in the prison. This so-called affection is really a joke. "Master, it''s said that there are tokens of Jingguo mansion at the scene. Now the clue goes directly to Jingguo mansion!" Jinling said with a smile. She didn''t care about Wei Yan''s death. Wei YUEWU smiled a little, but she didn''t speak. Madam Tai did find the secret of the letter paper. This is to blame Jingguo mansion. Even though the two male masters of Jingguo mansion have never done anything, Jing Wenyan, as the prince and Princess of the future, doesn''t seem to be a man without any action. Hengkong was born, and even robbed the position of crown princess. There are not a few people who don''t like her. "Will the LORD bring out Prince Jingyuan? I heard that he will be in prison this time. He will be in a mess." Weiyue dance''s several maids don''t like Mo Huating. At the end of the painting, they can''t help but interrupt. "He will come out, it seems that he should be coming out!" Wei YUEWU looks out of the window. The sky outside the window will be gloomy. Even the air will be dull. It''s going to rain heavily.Is there going to be a storm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 About Mo Huating''s birth mother, the seemingly nice old lady of marquis Jingyuan, Wei YUEWU found this one from many clues, but it''s not easy. She made good friends with Wang Shufei when the emperor was still in the prince''s mansion, not only in friendship, but also in consanguinity. But this relationship is not known. This concubine is the beauty of the cold palace that Wei YUEWU saw in the Palace last time. It''s said that this beauty Wang was locked in because of injuring the emperor''s heirs. However, she said that there was no evidence in the investigation, so she was the only concubine who could move in the cold palace. What''s more strange is that the emperor still mentions the beauty from time to time, so that not only the servants and maids dare not insult the beauty, but also the empress Tu, which makes the beauty a unique existence in the cold palace. The emperor has never been merciless, but the palace has never lacked beauty. Today''s emperor is not like a amorous person. If he is really amorous, why should he keep beauty Wang in the cold palace? It''s been so many years since the beginning, and there''s no evidence to prove it. But why does he still miss beauty Wang! The spy report Yan Huaijing gave to Wei YUEWU clearly recorded that when Wang Meimei was locked in, she seemed to be pregnant, but the child finally passed away during the time when she was locked up. However, when Miss Wang was locked up, the lady of marquis Jingyuan had visited her many times. At that time, the lady of marquis Jingyuan was also pregnant with children. After that, marquis Jingyuan gave up Mo Huating in his life, and then stopped visiting Wang Meimei, who was gradually forgotten. But it seems that no matter how in the emperor''s place, she will never be forgotten! From time to time, she was also given food to eat. This is the reason why Wang Meimei has been able to live safely in Lenggong for so many years. As long as so many imperial concubines are killed in Lenggong, who can survive, Wang Meimei is definitely a special case. And moon dance never believe in chance. This kind of thing is no accident. What''s more, Mo Huating had made her feel that she was carrying a secret. There is a very bold conjecture, which has been unfolded in the mind of Weiyue dance. If it is true, Mo Huating should not wait any longer. As early as when the snow night robbery happened, Wei YUEWU had always suspected that she would burn another fire. She would force Mo Huating to show her original shape "Prepare the carriage and go to Li Fu!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said quietly. "Lord, it may rain heavily at this time. Do you want to go at this time?" Jinling looked at the sky with worry. "This is the right time! The moon is black and the wind is high. Isn''t it the time to do something that people don''t want to know! " Wei YUEWU smiled and said with deep meaning. "But It''s not good to go out at this time. The master is weak. What can I do if I get caught in the rain! " The book hesitates to say that the weather outside is getting more and more gloomy. It''s really not a good time to travel. "No problem, I''m in the carriage. I won''t go down!" Wei Yue said with a smile. Seeing that she was determined to go out, several maids could not beat her, so they had to prepare a carriage. Jinling and Shufei followed Weiyue dance to get on the carriage. The carriage set off slowly and headed for Li Fu. Through the curtains, we can see that the sky is getting more and more dark, and there are few people in the street. In such weather, we all go home early. If we can''t go home, we will find a place nearby, which is the rhythm of a rainstorm. Li Fuwei''s moon dance once came. When Li Shi started to fight against her, the government of Yan state was a little far away from Li''s house, and almost surrounded most of the city. Wei Yue is not in a hurry. Let Yan Feng drive slowly. The car is a little dull. Jinling picks up the heavy curtain on the outer layer for Weiyue dance, and drops the light curtain on the inner layer, so that Weiyue dance can have a better view of the outside scenery. As expected, the rain began to fall, and the whole sky was gloomy, as if covered with a thick pot cover. Turning around the corner, there were fewer people. Almost no pedestrians on the road, on the thin rain curtain, the view is also blurred. Wei Yue''s eyes fell on a small carriage around the corner. A very common carriage, as if it was just the most common one used by passers-by on the road. However, when the little carriage stopped in front of the teahouse, Wei YUEWU saw a very familiar figure and a slight smile on his lips. It seemed that he was not the only one who wanted to come out at this time. The carriage went on and finally reached the Li mansion. The golden bell got off the carriage and threw the post of Prince Yan''s house to the house, asking for the old lady of Li''s house. See it''s a post of Prince Yan''s residence, and then look at the gorgeous carriage parked outside the mansion. The doorkeeper''s family dare not neglect it, and report it in a hurry. After a while, I saw a middle-aged woman with a large group of people coming to the gate."Mrs. Li, our master is in the carriage, but it will rain heavily and it''s inconvenient to get down. My maid will pass a few words to Mrs. Li for our master!" Jinling looks at Li Xima''s wife, Mrs. Zhao, and goes forward with a salute. "What can I do for you?" Mrs. Zhao looked at Jinling up and down, and recognized that she was Wei YUEWU''s close maid. She asked quietly. "One thing I need Mrs. Li''s help to check is that a maid in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang escaped. It''s said that she ran into the mansion." Jinling looked at Mrs. Zhao''s face. "Is there such a thing?" Mrs. Zhao''s face was full of confusion. She looked back at an old mammy behind her and said, "are there any maids in our house who have escaped?" "No, of course not. This kind of runaway slave was captured but was sent to the army!" The steward''s mother shook her head in a hurry, and she was afraid, "don''t worry, ma''am. The maid is very strong. There will never be such a thing." 1 " " please report back to the princess. There are no maids from Huayang Prefecture in our house. I''m afraid it''s the news of Princess shizifei that''s wrong! " Mrs. Zhao said to Jinling with a smile. "How could it be wrong? It''s clear that someone saw it..." Jinling''s eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, he thought it was a safe thing, but he didn''t think it was. "Really not. If the sheriff doesn''t believe it, he can bring someone in to search!" Mrs. Zhao is very calm to lean over the body, a pair of let Wei Yue dance people come in to check the appearance. Although Prince Yan''s residence is of high status, it can''t be searched at will. Moreover, it''s even more difficult for people to feel that it can''t be explored at will. "Here Is there really no one? " Although Jinling didn''t answer the call, he still had some doubts. "No, indeed." Mrs. Zhao shook her head. "Here It used to be a maid of the second lady in our family. It seems that it has something to do with the death of the second lady. If the lady sees such a maid, please inform us of Lord Yan''s residence. Our princess must be very grateful! " See Mrs. Zhao said again and again, it''s really inconvenient for Jinling to fight for anything more, now. "Sure!" Mrs. Zhao smiled. "Thank you, madam!" Jingling said politely. "No problem!" Mrs. Zhao''s smile did not change. Seeing that nothing could be found, Jinling had to say goodbye to Mrs. Zhao in a hurry and turned to run to the carriage. The rain is really heavy. Even though it''s just a meeting time, the corner of Jinling''s clothes has been soaked. When she can get on the bus, she has to take a soft napkin for her. Jinling takes it and wipes her face, and wipes off the water mark on her corner. Then she sits down opposite to Weiyue dance again. "What did she say?" When the golden bell is finished, Wei YUEWU asks lazily. "I said I didn''t see anyone, and asked the nanny who was in charge of the affairs, and repeatedly promised that I didn''t see anyone. The maidservant said as the master told her, and told her if I saw anyone, please ask her to help me to come to the Lord Yan''s mansion to say a word!" This word says extremely water tight, Wei Yue dance nodded, squinting water eyes: "tell Yan Feng to go back!" "Yes!" Gold bell should be life, turn to the car Yanfeng said a word, Yanfeng promised, pull turn the horse, the carriage slowly to the road outside the Li mansion. At the gate of Li''s mansion, Mrs. Zhao looked at Wei YUEWU''s carriage with cold eyes. Her face had long since disappeared. If possible, she would like to tear the Wei YUEWU in the carriage. Her daughter was all destroyed in the hands of the princess Jingde. When she thought of this, Mrs. Zhao would gnash her teeth. She was going to be sent to the palace to be the princess''s daughter. She was so charming, but she had to follow a rogue son. When she thought of it, Mrs. Zhao felt like a knife cut. I hate moon dance more and more. Originally, she didn''t care about the girl''s business, but she couldn''t imagine that she could attract the weather like Weiyue dance to come out. It can be seen that it''s important. Then it''s just that she is going to examine the girl. How many secrets about Weiyue dance do she know? Of course, she can also say something in her mouth "Madam, let''s go back. It''s raining hard!" Her maid, who was close to her, saw her standing at the door with a gloomy face, and reminded her. "Come on, bring me that girl. I want to ask!" Mrs. Zhao turned and walked in. "Madam, here The master and the lady are watching! " The maid reminded her carefully. "That''s who I want!" Mrs. Zhao said coldly that she could not have cared about it, but it was only Li''s business. Li''s respect for her sister-in-law was not very much when she was there. It had nothing to do with her, let alone a maid beside her. But now she has to step in, and there''s a reason she has to. The rain slanted down and fell down from the world. Such a heavy rain almost lost the sight of Yanfeng. Looking out of the window of the rain, Wei Yue frowns. At this time, it''s really not a good place to travel. Seeing a teahouse around the corner, the water eyes flashed a deep. "Jinling, let Yanfeng stop here. Let''s go to the teahouse to have a rest. Let''s go after the rain stops.""Yes!" The golden bell took command and said to the swallow wind outside the carriage. Yanfeng slowly took the carriage to the front of the teahouse. Shufei takes the umbrella, and then the golden bell guards Wei YUEWU from the carriage, and they rush into the teahouse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 There are not many people in the teahouse, just a few, it seems very quiet. Seeing that Wei Yue''s dancing clothes are extraordinary, I know that it''s the distinguished guests who dare not neglect, and I''m busy smiling to welcome him up. Jinling went to the front two steps to ask for a private room. The waiter took people upstairs with him. There were many private rooms upstairs, but I could see that there was no business today. Wei YUEWU swept the corner of his eyes and saw only two maids standing at the corner. He stood still and said, "there is still room over there." "Yes, yes, yes, come here, miss!" The waiter nodded and said with a smile, turning a direction, and led Wei Yue and others into a private room around the corner. "What tea would you like, miss?" The man asked with a smile. "Whatever you want!" The moon dances softly. "Yes, I''ll get it right away!" The man bowed down respectfully. "Master, there is someone next door!" Jinling''s ears are the most pointed. At once, he heard a little voice. He lowered his voice to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU nods silently: "listen to the golden bell. The book is not in the door. The waiter brings in the tea. You can take it." "Yes, I understand!" The two maids understood the meaning of Weiyue dance immediately and said together. The golden bell went to the wall of the compartment and listened carefully. The book is kept at the door. A moment later, the man comes to knock on the door, holding a big tray with tea and fruit snacks. Shufei opened the door to receive it, and whispered, "our Lord likes to be quiet. Don''t disturb us if you have nothing to do!" "Yes, yes, yes, I understand!" The man replied hurriedly, looking respectfully at the book, he had to close the door before leaving. They are also very discerning people in teahouses and teahouses. If the former young ladies don''t want to be disturbed, they''d better not disturb them. Otherwise, they just don''t want to bother themselves. Shufei put the tray on the table, took out the things one by one, and poured a cup of tea for Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance took over and took a sip. The light tea fragrance diluted the wet feeling outside the house. Put down the tea cup, close your eyes slightly, and listen to the corner carefully. Jinling is standing next to her. The voice on the opposite side is very light. The ear force of Yiwei moon dance can hardly hear anything. It''s just that I hear a piece of broken pieces, but I don''t know what I''m talking about. A male voice and a female voice. It''s very light, so I can''t hear whose voice it is, but Wei Yue dance has quickly determined who it is. With this determination, I can hear some words. I sighed in my heart inexplicably. It''s a coincidence that the second prince would not stop such heavy rain. Is it really that he can''t get up quickly? If anyone in Beijing gives the deepest image to Weiyue dance, it''s actually the second prince who is said to be ill today but not tomorrow. Moreover, it''s a coincidence that every time the second prince who seems to have a different relationship with Fengyue, he is having a tryst. Now, he''s trysting again! It was Qin Wenyu who met again. When she was on her way to Li mansion, she saw one side of Qin Wenyu. At that time, everyone prayed for the three princesses in the palace. For Qin Wenyu, the eldest daughter of Qin University, Wei YUEWU was familiar with her. When I just went upstairs, I saw Qin Wenyu''s two maids standing at the door. Wei YUEWU suddenly chose the nearest private room, just to hear what they were talking about. It''s just that there seems to be a dispute between the two people in this tryst. From time to time, I hear a high-pitched episode. It seems that Qin Wenyu is a little excited, but the second prince is calm. Up to now, there is no meaning of raising his voice. If you are not familiar with the second prince recently, and the tone and color of the second prince are different from other people, Weiyue dance can''t really recognize that the second prince is the second prince. For a long time, there was a faint voice of crying. It was Qin Wenyu''s voice. Then the voice of the second prince came to comfort her. After a long time of tossing, the cry stopped gradually. The sound of opening the door was heard, and then the sound of footsteps happened to pass by the door of the moon dance room. More than one person, but the pace is very light, book non machine zero lying to the door to look out. Wei Yue still closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair. Her long lashes flashed twice, but she didn''t open them. It seems that there is no sound in the next room, but Wei YUEWU''s face is all right. Suddenly, he sat up straight and whispered to the golden bell, "come and kneel down!" Book is not a dazed standing straight at the door, but the golden bell is quick to respond, take a few steps, "plop" a kneel to Wei YUEWU''s body, a face of grievance: "master!" "I asked you to inquire about Miss Lin. instead of hearing about it, you were found by Miss Lin''s people. Now I am scolded by the son of the world. You You are useless! " Wei YUEWU wipes the corner of her eyes with a veil, and the eyes immediately turn slightly red. "Master Yes It''s no use being a maid! I will pay attention to it later. I will never let Miss Lin''s people find out. " Jinling lowered his head and started to cry with regret and hatred. "In fact, the maid didn''t let Miss Lin''s people find out, but I don''t know where the two maids came from. I actually caught the maid. The maid wanted to say that she happened to pass by, but the two maids insisted that the maid was coming to investigate Miss Lin''s affairs. They also brought this matter to the world''s children, causing the master and the maid to be scolded by the world''s son together ¡£¡±"Master, sister Jinling didn''t mean it. Miss Lin''s people are too difficult. Shizi Shizi helps Miss Lin blindly. The master is the princess of Shizi. Why let Miss Lin be the master and say that both sides are as big as they are? Can they be as big as they are! " Hearing the footsteps at the door, Shufei understood it too. He walked two steps tightly and said angrily near Weiyue dance. "Who let her and Shizi be childhood sweethearts?" The sigh of Weiyue dance is very light, but it is helpless. "The Lord is still the princess Jingde, who is granted by the empress''s mother. Is she comparable to a daughter of Yandi''s family? It''s a vain attempt to suppress the master. The master and the maidservant think you have to go to the palace when you are free. Tell the Empress Dowager about your situation. The Empress Dowager''s mother is kind. It can be seen from the will that day that she is on your side. She can come out for you! " Jingling said as she wiped her tears. The moon dance is silent. "Master, what are you hesitating about? If you hesitate again, the position of the main room will be really taken away by her!" Books are not urgent. "Master, you can''t hesitate any more. It''s still in the capital city. If you come back to Yandi and you are so hesitant, you can''t find anyone to help you!" Golden Bell said again. Two maids, you one, I one of advise Wei Yue dance, is to let her into the palace to ask the Empress Dowager for help. Although the voice was not high, the second prince who was standing outside listened to the real one. He stopped for a moment, looked at the door of the compartment, waved his hand, and said to several bodyguards behind him: "go!" Finish saying first Deng Deng Deng went downstairs. I thought someone was eavesdropping. I thought I didn''t hear their voice before. I didn''t think they were eavesdropping, but they were speaking less. Even more unexpectedly, it''s the princess Jingde of Prince Yan''s mansion who is still in the room, who is still making trouble with Miss Lin of Yandi. My grandmother told me about it. It''s better for Prince Yan''s mansion to be disordered. The more disordered, the better! Afraid of this kind of thing, this Jingde princess can''t publicize everywhere, so it''s so light! However, if the princess Jingde is really here to listen to her and Qin Wenyu, she can''t stay. Anyway, on such a rainy day today, no one will see her coming in, and no one will know if she has dealt with Jingde. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jinling was relieved. She felt that there was a cold sweat in her vest. She looked up at Weiyue dance with shame. She was still a martial artist, but the master thought it was wrong. She didn''t remember it here. It was too big. "Master, go!" The golden bell lowered its voice. Wei YUEWU''s hand is loose. At this moment, she is also very nervous. If the second prince knows that he is eavesdropping, he will never let go of himself. In this weather, it''s really the best time to do something. It''s not necessarily found that killing people and overstepping goods. Fortunately, he responds quickly. The second prince just stands at the door and leaves. The most dazed book of the three also reflected, patting the chest gently and gasping: "master, I''m scared to death!" She looks so confused. Even though Wei Yue is full of worries, she can''t help laughing. Think about it. The second prince is not a girl in the backyard. There are some things you can do in the backyard, but for the men in the former court, it''s the best way to be more aggressive, direct and kill people. Although the final effect of soft knife is similar, the result is not obvious. I used to think in the backyard, and almost stepped into a dangerous situation. This also reminds me that in the future, there should be different ways to deal with people and things, otherwise it will easily lead to catastrophe. "Master, when shall we go? Can we go now? It''s much better when the rain is light!" The book is not this meeting still has some fear, looked out of the window, suddenly surprised way. A few people just paid close attention to the next room, but they didn''t find that the rain was not so big, and the sky was a little brighter. "Wait! The second prince is still down! " But the golden bell stopped. Wei Yue nodded, picked up the tea on the table and took another sip. After so long, the tea had cooled down, but it was a lot lighter. It''s going down. It''s easy to bump into the second prince. Three people waited upstairs for a while. Wei YUEWU took two maids to go downstairs slowly. Jinling went to pick up the account. Shu Fei accompanied Wei YUEWU to the door. Unexpectedly, he saw a person who should never appear here at the corner of the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 A nun in her twenties stood in the corner of the corridor to shelter from the rain. She had a yellow cloth umbrella in her hand. At first sight, she knew it was because of the heavy rain, so she stayed here for a while. Seeing Wei Yue dance coming out of it, I was also shocked, but then I made a slight collection of the first line of rites for Wei Yue dance, but I didn''t come here, and then I still stood under the corridor. A nun was sheltering from the rain. Originally, this kind of weather was nothing unexpected. What was unexpected was the nun''s natural salute to her. After Weiyue dance came to Beijing, only Meihua nunnery she had seen was the nun of Meihua nunnery. In other words, this nunnery was the nunnery of Meihua nunnery. Otherwise, it would be impossible to see Weiyue dance and salute her very naturally, obviously knowing Weiyue dance. But Wei Yue didn''t recognize it. However, there are many nuns in Meihua nunnery. It''s normal for Weiyue dance not to know them. In the heart of Weiyue dance, the nun of Meihua nunnery is the most puzzling. In this weather, at this time, what is the nun of Meihua nunnery doing in the city. The long eyelashes flashed twice, and the water eyes moved down. I saw that nunnie had a yellow cloth bag in her other hand. The bag was not big or small, but it could be put in several things, and it also seemed to be bulging. I knew it would be filled with things. But I don''t know what it is! Convergence from the heart of the doubt, Wei Yue dance smiled forward: "but the plum blossom nunnery?" "I am from Plum Blossom Temple!" Seeing Wei Yue dance coming, Nani put down the yellow cloth umbrella in her hand and made a respectful salute to Wei Yue dance, but the bag was still tightly held in her hand. "Abbess, why do you go down at this time?" Weiyue dance seems to have no idea that it is extremely inappropriate to ask such a beautiful question. Liu Mei''s eyes are slightly raised with some interest. This female Ni is very difficult to answer, only vaguely way: "preside over something to let me down the mountain, deal with some affairs of Meihua nunnery." "What''s the matter? Do you need to come down the mountain? Look at abbess''s hand, it''s not like the daily necessities like rice and grain! " Wei Yue asked more and more carefully, and had a feeling of breaking the casserole. "Here..." The nun''s face was embarrassed. She did mean that she wanted people to think she was going down the mountain to buy food and other necessities. But now that Wei Yue said that, it''s not good to go in this direction again. "This is some private affairs of the nunnery!" In fact, this is a convenient saying, but the next moment, she can not help but stare at the moon dance. "What''s the private matter of the nunnery? Isn''t she out of the house and empty? " The words of Weiyue dance make people extremely speechless, speechless to nunny who doesn''t know how to answer. Watching Wei Yue dance, I couldn''t even say a word. "The nunnery will not have any relatives of the laity?" The moon dance is a good reason for her. The nun was unable to follow up. As soon as the words of Weiyue dance were handed over, she hurriedly nodded: "yes, some private affairs of the old layman of our nunnery should be dealt with!" "Didn''t your nunnery come out early? What other family members do you have? " Wei Yue is more and more curious. "Yes It''s a family that comes out when you''re young. It''s a worldly family. Basically, it doesn''t No one! " Nun Ni bit her teeth and went on. The head of Meihua nunnery has been in Meihua nunnery for many years, and she seems to have nothing to do with her family, which is also known to many people. Nuns are also in a hurry. It''s easy to inquire about the affairs of the head of Meihua nunnery after she became a monk. She regrets why she didn''t say it was her own affair just now. She is just a little nun and won''t attract people''s attention. However, it was only partial that he followed Princess Jingde''s words, so that he felt a little bit led away for a while. Even in such cold weather, there is also a slight sweat on the back. Princess Jingde is really intelligent. "Is there anything else for nobody? And come out on such a rainy day? " The moon dance seems more and more surprised. "Here Some private matters, it''s inconvenient to tell! " Nunny had to push. "Is it inconvenient for you to tell people about your private affairs? What kind of private thing would that be? Is it impossible to say anything to others, or is it something that can''t be seen? " Jinling''s meeting also cleverly answered a sentence, showing the same expression as Weiyue dance, as if he really didn''t know anything. Nunny looked at the master and servant in utter silence. It was really a mess that people didn''t know what to say. "Princess, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!" Looking at the sky outside, Nani felt that she could not stay any longer. She hurriedly walked away from Weiyue dance and picked up the yellow cloth umbrella on one side, intending to leave. "Abbess, please be careful!" The moon dances with a low cry. The sudden voice startled nunny. The foot that just stretched out couldn''t help being soft, but the other foot also stretched out, and then the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable and fell to one side. The golden bell moves the fastest. Step forward, reach out to hold nun, and smile at the same time: "abbess, see clearly at your feet, and be careful!"With her help, nunny''s attention also looked at her feet. In fact, her feet were very stable, but when she was just leaving, she was said by Jingde and her feet were soft. Nun Ni is extremely helpless. No one else can blame this kind of thing. It''s completely her own psychological function. For Princess Jingde, it''s still a good idea. "Thank you, Princess Jingde. Thank you!" Nunny stood still, pushed away the golden bell, and thanked Wei YUEWU. "It''s OK, abbess. It''s a long way to Meihua Temple because the road is slippery in the rain!" Weiyue dance is full of smiles. "Thank you!" Nunny didn''t stop this time. After another salute to Weiyue dance, she left in a hurry. Weiyue dance with Jinling and Shufei also got on the carriage that stopped at the door. When he got a seat on the couch in the carriage, Wei YUEWU turned to the golden bell with a smile: "did you find anything?" "Master, it''s strange! The maidservant feels like a book! " Jinling just helped nunnie. It was also meaningful. It cooperated with Weiyue dance to check the contents of nunnie''s bag. Just now, with nunny''s attention at her feet, she reached out to the bag and touched it. "It''s hard on the outside and soft on the inside. It feels like paper. The maidservant thinks that there''s no such thick and hard cover in the general book." Jinling said, and took out a small piece of paper which he was holding out his hand. "Master, please see, this is a small piece of paper which was just pulled out of the thing like this by the maid." Wei YUEWU takes over and looks at it. Actually, it''s not a piece of paper. It''s just a piece of paper. It''s pulled by Jinling and placed on the table. Some of them have written numbers, but they seem to be money, but they can''t recognize what they are for a while because they are so few! The willow eyebrows of Wei Yue dance slightly frown. She can be sure that there is no business in Meihua temple in Beijing. In places like this temple, if some industries, at most, are Temple products, they can rent some of the surrounding land, or they can be farmed by the monks themselves. But no matter what kind of land, there is no business like shop in Beijing. There is a saying that Weiyue dance is right. The family is empty everywhere, so it will not be associated with business. Then what''s the matter with the account book recording the numbers? She gently pressed the whole note and wiped it out. Weiyue dance is not a fairy. She really didn''t know what the note meant. But it''s very suspicious to know that this nun is here. The nuns of Meihua nunnery always give Weiyue dance a sense of mystery, which is the most unclear. Weiyue dance has no empirical explanation until now. But at the same time, Wei YUEWU believed his intuition more and more inexplicably. This nun is suspect! "Master, it seems that there is something on it. The maidservant also thinks that sister Jinling is right!" After reading the book, she was skeptical. She had just realized what Jinling wanted to do, so she just stood in the right place to be nun''s line of sight and won some time for Jinling. "It''s a book, and a very good one!" Weiyue''s long fingers glide over the paper, which is very smooth and soft. Such paper is not affordable for ordinary account books. The moon dance feels like it''s used at home. Last time when Aunt Dong worked with two big shopkeepers, those sets of account books felt like such a texture. "Master, such a book is not a common one," the golden bell reminded her. "I know." Wei YUEWU nodded, and water Mou fell on the paper again. In his eyes, there was a suspicion that the nun of Meihua nunnery would come to the city to collect the account books. The nunnery of Meihua nunnery could not do business. How can a good nunnery make people do business! It''s not a surprise, and it''s almost impossible. "Master, it''s hard not to say that the nun of Meihua nunnery was a wealthy family before she became a monk. After that, all her relatives died. It was her parents who left her behind?" The book is not a sudden whim. "No way. If her parents have family property left to her, she can''t take it or send it to the family. She has already become a monk. She can''t take the gift from the secular family any more. She has no personal property. If she is from Meihua temple, she doesn''t need shops or the like." Wei YUEWU shakes her head and rejects Shufei''s whimsical idea. Not to mention the nun of Meihua nunnery, but the master Fenghe, the former Princess Huai, whose share of the family property could not be accepted by himself, is now in the hands of his sister''s son. "Then What''s with the books? " The book is not the way. "Go back and check it slowly!" Wei YUEWU carefully clapped up the note, put it into the sleeve bag, leaned in, and told Jinling, "let Yanfeng go back to the house 1" "yes!" The golden bell responded to the order and gave an order outside the carriage. The wind was so strong that the whip swung up and the carriage slowly went to the prince Yan''s house. I don''t know about Weiyue dance. It''s not peaceful in Prince Yan''s mansion.Rain is still under, the air is full of thick rain, this day is not destined to be a calm time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 When the carriage drove into the front door of Prince Yan''s mansion, Yan Feng could not help slowing down. The place in front of yanwang''s mansion is also very spacious. When you turn around the street, you can see the mansion from afar, but it doesn''t seem to be quiet. The three carriages stopped at the gate of the mansion. It seemed that they had just arrived. They were reporting in. The owner of the carriage should not have got off yet. "Master, someone has come to our house!" Yan Feng gently reports to the moon dance in the carriage. "Can you tell who it is?" Wei YUEWU props up from the soft couch and looks at the window covered with light gauze. Although there is less rain outside, it''s not easy to see the rainy weather that blurs her vision. What''s more, there is a distance to the gate. "I think It''s like the carriage of those three aristocrats! " Yan Feng frowned, looked ahead and hesitated. "Ludi, Qidi and Chudi?" Wei YUEWU glances out of the window, and the willow eyebrows slightly frown. "Yes, I think so. I''ve seen the carriage of these three sons before!" Yan Feng nodded. When they spoke, the door of the mansion opened wide, and the three carriages went in slowly. "Master......" Asked Yan Feng. "Wait a minute!" The moon dance stops. After all three carriages had entered the gate of Prince Yan''s mansion, Yan Feng''s carriage slowly passed by. The guard saw that it was his carriage and hurriedly reopened the gate. Wei YUEWU''s carriage went in, but he didn''t go to the place where the guests parked the carriage. Lord Yan''s residence has another place for the owners and their sons to park. After the carriage stopped, Wei YUEWU came down with the Golden Bell and stood under the cloister. Looking at the distance, there should be the place where the guests'' carriage stopped. At this time, what did Lu Ye want to do? Deep uneasiness in my heart. "Lord, you go back first. I''ll go down to inquire about it!" Yan Feng sees Wei Yue''s worry and suggests. "Well, after reading it, report it quickly!" Wei YUEWU nodded and said that she was really upset. If there was no emergency, Lu ye would never come with them at this time. "Yes, Lord!" Yanfeng should be ordered to retreat. Weiyue dance walked back with Jinling Shufei. She had to go all the way. Suddenly, she saw several people in front of her in a hurry. It was not like that. The leader was Lin Fang. The uneasiness in Wei Yue''s heart is even worse. Lin Fang is the most intimate person of yanhuaijing. Back in the room, at the end of the painting, I saw Wei Yue dancing, and hurriedly waited on her to comb and wash again. After everything was sorted out, I still couldn''t see the shadow of Yan Feng. I just inquired about things, as if the time to go had been longer. But it''s inconvenient for Jinling to inquire about the moon dance. It''s inevitable that Jinling is the maid of the inner courtyard. It''s inconvenient for Jinling to pass by suddenly. When waiting for the news, it was too long. The long moon dance took out the paper hidden in the sleeve and wanted to kill the time by comparison. What Wei YUEWU asked Shufei to bring was the account books that several shopkeepers sent to him. Turn it over and take a close look. This look has attracted the attention of Weiyue dance. It''s amazing to find that even the paper is the same. It seems to be a set. Isn''t this account book the same as that of the Houfu of Huayang, bought from a shop? There is no such possibility, but even the account books bought in the same shop are different. For example, the account books in Prince Yan''s mansion and the account books in Huayang''s mansion are different. It doesn''t matter whether the paper is good or bad, but each mansion has its own desired account seller. The paper can also be customized according to the requirements of the mansion. Such account books are basically customized and distributed to the shopkeepers of such a large family as Huayang Houfu and yanwangfu. So that when they are sent to the mansion together for the master''s inspection, they are placed together in a neat manner, without the appearance of staggering. I always think this piece of paper is the same as the account book in my hand. When I look at the account book in my hand, Wei YUEWU''s eyes suddenly fall on a word beside the account book. A very simple Chinese character, a sudden move in my heart. This word is a little big and a little light. It only falls at the corner. It can be seen that it''s a Chinese character. It should represent the Huayang Prefecture. Take a piece of paper and look at the corner. It''s a fuzzy font. Because only one corner can be torn, only a small half of a word can be torn. I really can''t see that this is the Chinese character of Huayang Prefecture. But now in such a contrast, Wei Yue dance immediately saw that there was a Chinese character on it. The same position, the same stroke, Wei YUEWU''s face changed! Meihua nunnery really has something to do with Huayang mansion. The account book of Huayang mansion actually falls into the hands of the nun of Meihua nunnery, which itself represents some unspeakable problems. "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s face changed greatly, Jinling asked. "See if it''s the same!" Wei YUEWU pushes the broken paper to the past, and his hands tremble a little. Meihua temple, Meihua temple, Huayang mansion, or father, or mother, or Madam, seems to have a lot to do with Meihua temple.Why is that? The loyal officials of Huayang prefecture have been guarding the border for several generations. Those who live in Beijing are often not the princes of Huayang, which seems to have no direct relationship with Meihua temple. However, Weiyue dance just feels that Meihua temple has something to do with the Houfu of Huayang. It''s just a conjecture, but there''s no evidence, but now such a evidence is placed in front of Weiyue dance, how can it not shock her. One thing she can be sure of now is that there is indeed a connection between plum blossom nunneries in the Houfu of Huayang. Moreover, this connection is still unknown. I secretly took the same set of customized account books with the Huayang prefecture to Nani, knowing that the connection is really close. "Master, it''s the same!" Jinling can also see clearly the meaning on the paper, and the look on his face is also shocked. "It''s the same!" It''s a little difficult for Wei YUEWU to say this. After seeing it again and again, he came to a conclusion that is more surprising than the conclusion of Cao Cao. "But But why is it the same? " The book is not dazed looked at the gold bell hand note, looked at that account book again, otherwise asked. "Put it away!" Moon dance low way. Tell yourself it''s just a piece of paper, it can''t explain anything now. "Yes!" The golden bell took the note away in response to his life. Although I don''t know what happened at the end of the painting, the look of the master, Jinling and Shufei was heavy, and they closed their mouths tightly. The atmosphere in the room immediately became dull. Wei Yue sat in front of the window frowning and could see his heart full. A little maid in the corridor reported: "master, a bodyguard outside is asking for help at the flower drop gate!" "Golden bell, go and have a look!" Wei Yue dances. "Yes!" The golden bell hurried away, and soon ran in breathlessly, "master, your royal highness is getting married!" "What!" Wei Yue raises her head abruptly and asks in amazement. "It''s true that the prince will get married in the middle of this month. He will marry the princess Jing of Jingguo mansion as the princess of the east palace. At the same time, there are several candidates selected together in the palace, including Miss Yang!" Jinling gasped for breath. She was so shocked by the news that she rushed to report to her master. "The prince''s big marriage is not still going through the process, but it has to go for half a year!" Wei YUEWU straightened up and asked, "the prince''s big marriage is the biggest business in the country. This walking ceremony is even more prosperous. Where did you suddenly mention something within a month?". It''s no wonder that those aristocrats came to yanhuaijing in a hurry to discuss such strange things. How can the prince''s affairs be small? What does such abnormality represent. "I don''t know about this maid. Yanfeng said that Shizi''s side is heavily guarded, and even an ant won''t enter. At first, he couldn''t find out the news. Although the guards knew him, they didn''t dare to say anything about it. He ran to and fro to ask for information. Fortunately, he met Mr. Lin. he knew that he wanted to know when he saw him, so he pulled him aside and said a few words secretly. As for the detailed reason, he didn''t know. Jinling''s report. Unexpectedly, Wei YUEWU''s face sank to this level, which showed the seriousness of the matter. The hand placed on the table held tightly from time to time, and his face was full of contemplation. For a long time, her face relaxed. "Tell the people in the government what to do and what to do. If someone gets together and talks about it, it''s not just about paying money." "Yes, master, I understand!" Jinling''s reaction was the fastest. He immediately understood the meaning of Weiyue dance and hurriedly went to appease everyone in the mansion. "At the end of the painting, you go to the kitchen to have a look, and let the kitchen prepare some snacks that you like. Then you send someone to ask Shizi secretly. If Shizi says it''s necessary, he will send it to Shizi directly. I say it must be done more delicious. If there''s any need, just follow the management, and it''s necessary to satisfy those Shizi!" Weiyue dance orders the end of the painting on one side. Compared with Jinling and Shufei, the end of the painting is not smart enough, but it is a good hand in the management of things, no matter whether it is the sewing room or the kitchen is well managed. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" In fact, I don''t understand the end of the painting, but I really listen to the moon dance, so I went to the kitchen without saying anything. "Shufei, go and see those two maids. Don''t let them run around and talk. At this time, no one can make trouble for Shizi!" When he had to leave at the end of the painting, Wei Yue thought and said. Originally, I didn''t care about these two girls who obviously had problems, but at this time, nothing could go wrong. The smart books of Weiyue dance school are not in the past, just to stare at the two of them, for fear that they would make trouble with them! At the end of the painting, when he came into the mansion with Wei Yue dance, he saw the sons of the world, nodded and followed them. He called several maids to the wing room and reprimanded them.Some of the work is not good enough and the cleaning is not clean enough, which will naturally be a new cleaning. There are two careless maids in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 In yanhuaijing''s study. Yan Huaijing on the throne is still a big robe with wide sleeves, which looks very leisurely. The corner of the eye and the tip of the brow keep a gentle and elegant smile as always, and the beauty shows unparalleled elegance. Lu Ye''s face was cold, but he was usually so cold that he could not see anything. Chu Fang Nan and Qi Yunhao''s eyebrows are more and more tight. "Brother Yan, what do you think?" It was quiet in the study, and it happened that four people didn''t speak, but Chu Fangnan''s self-cultivation was still a little shallow, which could not help saying, "let''s have a discussion with you. What does this mean? Is it not What''s the matter? " When Chu Fangnan said this, he extended his finger to the world, which means that he understood very well. Yan Huaijing smiled, but he didn''t speak, only his eyes narrowed slightly. See Yan Huaijing only smile not language, Qi Yunhao also quite a bit anxious: "brother Yan, this can''t be true?" Yan Huaijing''s eyes fell on Lu Ye''s body: "brother Lu, what do you think?" "Different!" Lu Ye has always said a short word, but only two words, and he has done his best. "You see, even brother Lu feels this way. It''s not true that there are differences. If If something happens, it will be dangerous for the four of us to stay! " Chu Fang Nan was in a great hurry. Suddenly he stood up and turned around for two circles. He was in a hurry. "Brother Chu, you sit down, and I''m dizzy when I turn. The four of us sum up. If it''s true Then there''s really only one way to escape! " Qi Yunhao covers his forehead, exaggerates and falls back, saying. This is very direct. For a while, it made the whole room strangely quiet. Even Lu Ye''s eyes fell on Yan Huaijing. Compared with the other three, Yandi has the biggest influence since it came. No matter Lu Yeli, Qi Yunhao or Chu Fangnan, even if they don''t admit it, they still have to admit it in their hearts. Yandi is the first of the four places. If they have the power to compete with the capital city, Yandi will certainly not only compete with the capital city, but even match it. People in other places have never doubted this. I will take the territory of other princes from chongyandi without asking, and yanhuaijing dare to go to Beijing with swagger, I know. Although Yandi''s strength is a mystery, it can be seen from yanhuaijing''s behavior and the emperor''s appeasement to Yandi. Chu Fangnan sat down, but he was quite restless. He couldn''t help it. He was the first one to turn over the card. "Do you really want to escape? Didn''t we come to Beijing to marry the princess? " "Marry a princess? Who do you want to marry? " Qi Yunhao snorted coldly. Speaking of this, he felt very ashamed. We met to go to Beijing together, but it was Yan Huaijing who was the two people''s favorite. Yan Huaijing was not interested in them. Yan Huaijing hasn''t done anything yet. The two princesses are known to have made troubles. In order to marry Yan Huaijing, it''s really a magic move. It will make such a scandal, even the emperor is angry. At first, we all thought that the third princess was the best choice, gentle and magnanimous. Now, it''s only er''er, even more insidious than the fourth princess. If you really marry yourself, not only the beauties in your backyard can''t survive, but also your reputation will become very ugly. Three princesses and four princesses can do anything for yanhuaijing. Married to have a kind of feeling that he was wearing a green hat. "I don''t want to marry anyone, I want to go back to Chudi!" Chu fanan is said to want to marry a princess, but now he doesn''t want to. "wants to return to Chu, also has the life to return, this marries not marries, is not you has the final say!" Lu Ye glanced coldly at Chu Fang Nan. He could not see Chu Fang Nan and Qi Yunhao. He was not close to them in the past. When he came to the Lord Yan''s mansion today, he happened to meet them. He didn''t make an appointment with them. But from this, we can see that we can''t sit still when we get such big news! I took a look at yanhuaijing with fear. The face of Zhang Junmei was so beautiful that he was still languid and leisurely here. I couldn''t see any sign of anxiety at all. I don''t seem to know that if something happens, the first one is Yandi. Does yanhuaijing really calm down, or does he get more information than Yandi does? Does yanhuaijing know more about the inside story, so he will be stable? In this way of thinking, Lu Ye''s heart relaxed a little bit, and felt whether he was worried too much! Yan Huaijing seems to be very lazy, but in fact, the slightly aroused handsome eyes are clear about the reaction of the people. This will pick up the tea at hand and drink a leisurely way: "brother Lu, brother Qi and brother Chu, in fact, nothing important. It''s not that the prince married the daughter of Prince Jing in advance, but it''s just a prince Jing who lost his territory. The reaction of several brothers is not big! ¡± "why did it suddenly advance? And also mentioned so many, the marriage of Prince Donggong, never careless Qi Yunhao couldn''t help asking questions."Yes, it''s never happened. It''s abnormal that we are both demons. We are all in Beijing together. It''s not only a matter of prosperity, but also a matter of loss. If there is any change We''d better get ready early! " Seeing Yan Huaijing speaking, Chu Fangnan also hurriedly answered. Even Lu Ye''s eyes fell on Yan Huaijing. "Nothing, it''s just the battle of the harem. The queen is not satisfied with the trick that the queen can''t give up when she is in charge of the harem!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes slightly raised, leaning back, he sat more comfortable. "With the queen mother? It''s not about the emperor? " Lu Ye asked in a deep voice. "It''s natural that it''s related to the Empress Dowager. You know what happened on the former son''s Royal Villa. The three princesses and the four princesses, you calculate me, I calculate you, and then they make trouble in the palace. They also disturb the emperor. Empress Tu has not cured herself. She also takes the lead in making trouble in the imperial study room. She also makes the emperor angry. How can the Empress Dowager not be angry!" Yan Huaijing leisurely said the previous things roughly. Lu Ye got the news early from them. Although it''s not very detailed about what happened in the Royal study, we can basically know about it. Yan Huaijing''s saying is true. "The Empress Dowager is not satisfied with empress Tu?" Qi Yunhao keenly grasped the meaning of yanhuaijing''s words. "I should have been dissatisfied for a long time. The Empress Dowager''s favorite is Princess Yu De, who has a blood relationship with her!" Yan Huaijing laughs with a light and elegant look. Lu Ye frowned and argued the truth and falsehood. "Then why don''t you discard empress Tu and push Princess De to the throne of the empress?" Chu Fangnan involuntarily inquired, and when he had finished, he found that those fools looked at themselves, and then he said with a smile, "yes, there are princes, and the position of princes can''t be abolished. Besides, the second prince is a sick waste. I''m afraid he will die before he sits on the throne!" Everyone is not optimistic about the condition of the second prince. It''s said that the second prince is still born with a problem. I''m afraid that the princess was secretly calculated by someone in that year. Otherwise, the second prince will not be ill here. It''s said that he can survive. He''s not bad. He wants to ascend the throne and work hard with his body. "The crown prince''s position can''t be abolished, but the crown princess can also help the empress to control the harem. On the surface, it seems that the empress Tu is in charge, but in fact, the Empress Dowager helps the crown princess to paint the queen overhead, which is fatal for the empress Tu, but for other unrelated people, it has nothing to do with it!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile and laziness. "So it has nothing to do with the emperor?" Qiyunhao asked with half confidence. "It doesn''t matter!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are more smiling, with a custom of elegance and freedom. "So, it has nothing to do with the government. We It doesn''t matter? " Chu asked more directly. Lu Ye left but did not speak, eyes tightly locked Yan Huaijing, not letting go of the slightest change on his face. Yan Huaijing is very calm with a smile. Her beautiful eyes and eyebrows seem to be vivid. She just smiles and doesn''t talk. "Brother Yan, let''s rest assured!" Looking at this yanhuaijing, Qi Yunhao''s heart relaxed a little. It seems that he got too little news, far less than yanhuaijing, so he was so calm. It was not a big deal at first, but it was the work of the imperial palace. Although it was not a small thing, it had no impact on the others. "Shizi, shizifei asked, is it necessary to serve cakes?" A waiter came to Yan Huaijing and asked in a low voice. This is a very light question, but those who have been paying attention to Yan Huaijing''s movements, all straightened their ears, but also heard clearly. "Send it up!" Yan Huaijing''s shallow way. "Yes!" The waiter bowed down respectfully, and in a short time he sent a plate of delicate pastry. Some of the pastries were newly made. Some of them were steaming with the fragrance of the pastry itself, which immediately attracted people to eat and stir up a stir. They had news from themselves, but they didn''t want to eat. First, I asked a counselor for advice, then I asked each other about the temptation. Finally, I came to Prince Yan''s mansion. I used it, but I only dealt with it. It would be really hungry. One by one, they were not polite. They picked up the chopsticks on the side, ate them, and praised each other. They all said that the cooks in Lord Yan''s mansion were good, and the cakes were made with great care. Later, they heard that it was Wei YUEWU who specially ordered the kitchen to make them. They also praised Wei YUEWU. After using the pastry, a few chatted a little, then left! Since there''s nothing wrong, it''s inconvenient for us to stay together and discuss. It''s just an eye in Beijing. Lu Ye left on his own carriage, but Chu Fangnan went on Qi Yunhao''s carriage. The first sentence on the carriage said, "do you think what Yan Huaijing said is true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "It should be true. You can see that there is no tension in his family. Princess Jingde has the heart to prepare the cakes for us!" Qi Yunhao analyzed. "That''s good, that''s good. I really thought I was going to run for my life this time. I asked people in the mansion to pack things secretly, which would make the whole mansion panic!" Chu gives Nan a sigh of relief and sits on the opposite side of Qi Yunhao. "It''s the same in my house. The prince Yan''s house is calm. Not only the people are not flustered, but also the masters and children are not flustered. Yan Huaijing is an old fox, and it''s normal that she can''t see the appearance. But Jingde is a weak girl who hasn''t reached Jiji. She''s not flustered. Naturally, it''s nothing serious!" Qi Yunhao thinks that he believes in the behavior of Weiyue dance more. Of course, if he knew that Weiyue dance was not a weak girl in the ordinary boudoir, he would not think so. In qiyunhao''s eyes, everything about Weiyue dance was beyond his control, even if he married yanhuaijing. It''s obviously Yan Huaijing''s plot. Princess Jingde is just a delicate and tender woman. The prince Yan''s residence saw Lu Ye leave several in a hurry. Yan Huaijing shook his robe, stood up and took several people to the inner courtyard. Wei Yue dance is also using snacks. The kitchen is really very attentive. It''s not only delicious, but also delicate. It''s a bit like the pastry that my aunt Dong calculated to make when she painted the big family yesterday. Even though Wei YUEWU was not hungry, he also ate a little bit. Between washing and washing, Yan Huaijing strode in and several maids retreated out. "What happened?" Wei YUEWU raised the willow eyebrows a little, picked up the veil and gently swabbed the cherry lips. He smiled and asked, "it''s not a small matter for Lu Ye to leave. In the past, Qi Yunhao might come with Chu Fangnan, but Lu ye would not go with them basically.". Although the four areas are one in Beijing, it is better not to meet in private, so as not to arouse suspicion in Beijing. "The prince is going to marry Jing Wenyan, in this month!" Yan Huaijing walks on the couch beside Weiyue dance and reaches out to pull Weiyue dance down. But just at the right time, it was his chest, and he stretched out his hand to hold the waist lazily. Wei Yue''s dancer propped himself up, and happened to be propped up on his chest. He didn''t care about the ambiguous posture of the two men. He asked anxiously, "is this confirmed?" "It has been determined that the will of the Empress Dowager has been given to the house of internal affairs, and all the tedious etiquette is being reduced. All the provinces are being saved, and all the provinces that are not should be saved. It is necessary to advance the date of the prince''s big marriage." Yan Huaijing smiled a little. He looked lazy and relaxed. He put his hand behind his head. "Is the queen in such a hurry?" Wei Yue dance''s skeptical way. "The Empress Dowager is in a hurry. Of course, Jing Wenyan looks in a hurry!" Yan Huaijing means something. "It''s about Jing Wenyan?" Wei Yue dance''s startled stare widens the bright water eyes. "Naturally, it''s related. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the Empress Dowager to think of Jing Wenyan. It seems that Jing Wenyan has a lot of advantages. She helps empress Tu to manage the affairs of the imperial palace. What she represents is the stability of her future queen''s position." Yan Huaijing smiles more and more lightly. Delicate eyebrows and eyes seem to be enchanting everywhere. "Jing Wenyan wants to join the Empress Dowager?" The moon dance''s sharp way, the water eyes involuntarily ripples a trace of microwave. "There should be a time!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "What does she want to do?" Wei Yue grinds her teeth. Watching Wei Yue dance''s delicate little face wrinkled into a ball, and there was a faint sign of grinding teeth, Yan Huaijing couldn''t help but laugh. His little fox is becoming more and more energetic, which is really gratifying! "She wants to master the harem in the future! Jing Wenyan has always been an ambitious woman! " Yan Huaijing said this directly, then reached out and rubbed the hair of Weiyue dance, "dance, you can''t manage this, and it''s not something you can manage!" Wei YUEWU''s face darkened. It''s true that she can''t manage it. She''s just a princess Jingde. Even the prince of Yan, she can''t interfere in the palace. "Besides, Jing Wenyan doesn''t mean anything to the Prince now!" "What about the future?" Wei Yue asked. "No one can say what will happen in the future!" Yan Huaijing soothes her with a soft voice, saying that the moon dance is silent for a while, with a soft hand and a low head resting on Yan Huaijing''s chest. His heartbeat is steady and powerful, which seems to give the moon dance the most powerful support. In fact, she really can''t care much. There are too many gratitude, resentment and resentment in the previous generation''s affairs. Up to now, she hasn''t sorted them out. And she is just a daughter of a courtier. She can''t really care about the east palace. In fact, she has always been very clear about this cognition, but she just can''t help but want to manage the affairs of the East Palace, bite her lips, blink her long eyelashes twice, cover the tears in her eyes, and think of her mother inexplicably. If her mother is still there, will she be in the same dilemma, the same sadness. "How does dancer know to make some delicate snacks now?" Sensing the dullness of Wei Yue dance, Yan Huaijing reaches out to touch her head and asks with a smile."Some of them will not come here at such a time, but they must have something important happened. The snacks they are making now are more exquisite, which can calm their hearts!" Weiyue dance is stuffy. Although she doesn''t know what it is, it must be a big thing. Otherwise, she won''t disturb several people. This kind of weather is not a good one for travelling. No matter she or the second prince, she went out with a different heart. I''m afraid so are these people. She did this to let those people see clearly that no matter what happened, the people in Prince Yan''s residence did not panic. "Dancing is so smart!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, and the smile on his lips became more and more intense. It''s not just because of the wisdom of Weiyue dance, but also because of the two people''s incomparable cooperation. Even though they didn''t say anything, Yuer can cooperate with them immediately. As expected, they are the best match for each other. "I just saw the second prince." "Wei Yue dance is stuffy way," he is a sick dying prince, still toss about what till now This is the most puzzling part of Weiyue dance. Anyone can be uneasy, but the second prince should not be uneasy. With his body, he can''t stand much trouble. "Dancing knows beauty Wang!" Yan Huaijing''s smile was stronger. He thought she was a concubine in the cold palace. He didn''t pay much attention to her before, but she asked him about beauty Wang and reminded him. "I know beauty Wang!" Wei Yue nodded, his wet long eyelashes flashed twice, and looked up at Yan Huaijing. That look is really pitiful and distressing, Yan Huaijing''s eyes color more and more soft up: "beauty Wang and Princess jade are cousins!" "Are they two cousins?" Wei YUEWU is stunned. It''s intuitive that there''s something in it. Beauty Wang''s business is now one of his most concerned things. "Yes, they are a pair of close cousins. It''s said that the reason why beauty Wang went into the mansion was because of Princess Yu De, or because Princess Yu de wanted to keep her pet." Yan Huaijing''s hands are languid for a while, touching the top of Wei Yue''s hair, lowering her head, and her eyes are more and more beautiful. That''s why Weiyue''s lips are slightly open, and there is a line between them. It is constructed between Princess Yu de and beauty Wang, and the offspring of the two! Some of them suddenly came to realize. So it is The Empress Dowager and the Queen''s will came down together. The meaning of dazhaotianxia is that this matter has been determined. It was jointly issued by the two mistresses of the Queen''s palace. It mainly means that the emperor occasionally has a minor illness. The empress mainly takes care of the emperor, while the crown prince oversees the country. There are few people in charge of her own east palace. Therefore, the princess Dowager entered the palace ahead of time. On the one hand, she takes better care of the prince On the other hand, it helps empress Tu to take care of the affairs of the harem. This even mentions the emperor''s illness, which has been ignored, but the reason is sufficient. It''s just that the prince and the concubine mentioned the big marriage, and even left a lot of things that should be polite. It''s really too big. Even though the reasons given by the two female masters in the palace are sufficient, for a while, they still make the courtiers panic. Especially in the last dynasty, the emperor was basically absent, mainly the prince and the country. This Isn''t it really the changing rhythm? Why does everyone think something is wrong? No matter how anxious the courtiers were, they would secretly inquire about the emperor''s news every day. They heard that the emperor was only resting for a period of time, and then they had a little peace. The villagers are more concerned about the murder in the prison. A female prisoner died in the prison like this. It is said that this is also a female prisoner who killed the second lady of Huayang mansion. Because she is pregnant and has not yet made a final decision, she lives in a room alone. However, some people disguised as women and got into the prison. They poisoned her to death. They killed one corpse and two lives. At the same time, they stirred the whole capital. They even got married earlier than the prince, which had a greater impact on the hearts of the people. It''s amazing that someone dared to do it in Yamen. What''s more shocking is that it''s said that there is also a token of Yasukuni government at the scene. Who is Yasukuni mansion? That''s jingwenyan''s family! And the princess to be is about to enter the east palace. It is said that she is still the daughter of heaven''s destiny and the Phoenix''s destiny. So what does Jingguo mansion want to do to become the prince''s relatives and relatives? Why do you do such a thing? Is it framed or is it really murder? Is this on behalf of Jingguo mansion and Huayang mansion One question after another pushed the Yasukuni government to the forefront of the storm, and the fact that she was pushed out was that she was actually an aunt of the Jingyuan Prefecture. This is a big deal! It''s said that this was said by a close maid next to the second lady of Huayang mansion. The maid who escaped to the second lady''s house now hesitated when talking about it. It seems that she had too much meaning. All the people are shouting What do you mean by Jingyuan Houfu? Is this the real behind the plot of Huayang Houfu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Not to mention a series of things caused by the death of Wei Yan and the prince''s early marriage, which made the whole atmosphere outside very popular. In the prince Yan''s mansion, Wei YUEWU is very peaceful. It''s hard to be in the mood to take out his brush and ink and draw a small piece of bamboo in the courtyard. For this kind of ink bamboo painted in thick ink, moon dance is still very interesting. When she was in the south of the Yangtze River, there was a small bamboo forest in the back of her yard. There was also a pavilion with eight corners. When she was free, she would paint there. It was a matter of self-cultivation to meditate and be happy. When she arrived at the Houfu of Huayang, the first thing in the yard was originally for Wei Yan. Naturally, she liked it according to Wei Yan. Flowers were planted in one corner of the yard. After Wei Yue lived in the yard, she planted some bamboo, but when she married to the prince Yan''s Mansion, those bamboo were still small. Actually, there is a small piece of bamboo forest in the yard, which is just outside the window behind the moon dance. It is peaceful and elegant, which is the favorite feeling of moon dance. There are three or two small flowers in the root of bamboo, and some pink in the green onion, which is very attractive. It''s still cold, the back window is basically closed, but today it''s a good day. Wei YUEWU is in a good mood, so he asked people to open the back window, but the curtain fell down, which is transparent and windproof. "Master, I have a letter from the madam of Huayang mansion!" Shufei hurried in and respectfully presented a letter. "Who sent it?" Wei YUEWU is slightly stunned, but she immediately laughs. She can''t sit down, so she comes to find herself! "It''s from Mammy Hong herself!" Books are not Tao. "Go and invite her in!" Wei Yue dance says to put down the pen in her hand, and at the end of the painting, she is busy waiting for her to wash her hands. The book retreated. After Wei YUEWU washed his hands, he wiped his hands with a pad and picked up the letter on one side. In fact, it was very simple in Mrs. Tai''s letter, that is to say, Wei Yan''s affair may affect Wei YUEWU. Let Wei YUEWU go back to Huayang mansion and discuss countermeasures. Does it affect you? Wei YUEWU sneers at the bottom of her heart. Madam Tai really doesn''t forget to drag herself to the boat of Huayang mansion at any time. What does it have to do with herself. Even it has nothing to do with her father. It''s just the housework in the second room of Huayang mansion. The second room of Huayang mansion can''t replace the second room of Huayang mansion. But in the mouth of this lady, it seems that her father is the one who has something to do with her. She even said that she should be involved. Needless to say, this lady has calculated herself again! I''d like to see what Mrs. Tai means now, and think about it. Wei Yan''s story leads not only to the Jingguo mansion, but also to the Jingyuan mansion. As the main place where the incident happened, Huayang mansion must not escape. Mrs. Tai''s idea is to kill Wei Yan and kill her mouth, and then frame the blame for Jingguo mansion. As for whether it can be found out, it has nothing to do with Huayang mansion. It has nothing to do with Huayang mansion. Moreover, Huayang mansion is still a victim. I just can''t imagine that things turned around, and Dong Mei beside Li unexpectedly jumped out, saying that there was still some internal information in it, and also pulled out the Jingyuan Houfu. When we pull out Mo Huating, some people think of the past of Wei Yan and Mo Huating. Now, Wei YUEWU, the princess of yanwang, was mo Huating''s fiancee. It is said that she was robbed and killed by Mo Huating and Wei Yan on her way to Beijing. Of course, these are just hearsay. Is it true or not? It''s not sure. But one thing is certain, Wei Yan and Mo Huating are also entangled in a grudge. The maid named Dong Mei said that the aunt of Mo Huating was similar to the second daughter of Huayang mansion, so the first lady of Huayang mansion had accepted her as a granddaughter, but it was not made clear to her. It was said that she was going to entertain the guests and fix her name when the time came. Their granddaughter almost died in Jingyuan Hou''s hands. Now, instead, they are going to take one of Jingyuan Hou''s concubines and aunts as their granddaughter. It''s weird! It''s not because there are other internal affairs in it! Because of the words of a maid, the Houfu of Huayang was pulled in again. This maid is said to have escaped from the Huayang Prefecture, which adds to the mystery of the matter. If there is nothing in the Huayang Prefecture, why does she escape as the maid around the second wife of the victim. And escaped to the second lady''s Home Li Fu. One by one, the Huayang mansion that originally wanted to stay out of the business has been brought in again. The most important one is the second room of the Huayang mansion, and it''s hard for TAIMA to forgive her guilt. It''s a bit unclear. What''s involved is unclear. So, it''s too urgent for my wife to borrow my hand "Princess, how can it be like this now? That wench of Dongmei knows that it''s not a good girl. She didn''t talk about the second lady''s business, but brought it back to our mansion. It''s too much!" When mammy Hong came in, she first saluted with the moon dance, which was indignant.The reason why Dongmei can say such a thing is that it brings Huayang Houfu in. Naturally, Wei YUEWU knows that on a rainy day, she went to Li''s house specially. The wife of Li Xima, who has a deep prejudice towards her, was afraid to let Dongmei say so! This maid, called Dongmei, was originally Li''s person. She was loyal to Li''s calculation. In this way, or by means of Li''s coercion, Wei YUEWU didn''t want to visit a maid carefully. Since he is loyal to Li family and now escapes to Li family, he will naturally respond to the words of the current wife in charge of Li family. In fact, the meaning of this word is directly to himself. It''s just that Zhao''s own idea. Others will only move to Huayang mansion. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out some things. Madam Tai can''t hide them if she wants to. As for Prince Jingyuan''s mansion, she did not believe that it was becoming more and more popular, and Mo Huating would not come out to explain it. Mo Huating was shut up by the emperor. If she wants to come out, she must have a good reason. She will wait for the secret of suspicion to break out. Mo Huating wants to be hidden behind the scenes all the time. It depends on whether he can be hidden behind the scenes "What does Madame mean? This is I can''t help it. It wasn''t just my uncle and my father who saw the second lady push the second lady into the water that day. My father and uncle gave me a certificate. I have nothing to do with it! " The moon dances softly. Dongmei escapes to Li''s mansion and is frightened so much. What she said must be incomplete or confusing. Qian doesn''t know the inside story. She thinks that to let Dongmei say something so insinuating is to allude to herself and lead other people''s eyes to herself, but in fact, what you pay more attention to is TAIMA. It''s easy for me to prove my innocence with my father''s and uncle''s evidence. I can not only prove my innocence, but also tell that someone framed me. If this person is Li, it''s related to the second room. If this person is Wei Yan, it''s related to Mo Huating Of course, madam Tai won''t give up here. It''s not good if you don''t want to get busy. Therefore, this move is to make a sound of the East and strike the West. It was originally the reason why Weiyue dance rushed to Li''s house in spite of the rain. "Mrs. Tai means that she naturally hopes that the princess can help her to prove that she really doesn''t know that the woman is the concubine''s room of Prince Jingyuan. If she knows it, she will not take her in anyway, and she also intends to take her as a granddaughter!" Mother Hong said this very implicitly. She said that Mrs. Tai had not accepted Wei Yan as her granddaughter, but she had such an idea. As for the names of the people in the mansion, of course, because those servants thought she was, they all called her second miss. " " do I want to do this? " The moon dance raises willow eyebrows, light way. "Don''t need the princess to do too much, too madam''s meaning, invite several famous ladies to come in a few days, the princess will show her face and say the proof for too madam, it''s OK!" Mother Hong thought that Wei Yue was in love with her and hurriedly accompanied her smiling face. "But this I don''t know. When the second lady was in the mansion, I seldom saw her! " Wei YUEWU shook her head and refused. "The princess just needs to say a few words. She doesn''t need to say anything more!" Mother Hong said with a smile. "But I really don''t know!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and refuses. "Princess, although you don''t know it very well, don''t you know how madam Tai is? How could she take a concubine as a granddaughter? " At the sight of Wei Yue''s dance, she was in a hurry! "I don''t know if it''s such a thing as concubine''s room. She always looks like Wei Yan!" Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and looked at the way of mother Hong. Her eyes were very cold and even gave a very deep feeling. This kind of feeling made mother Hong''s heart not cool. For the first time, she realized clearly that the girl in front of her was not only the sixth lady of Huayang mansion, but the prince of Yan. Powerful Yandi doesn''t seem to care about too many people or things! "Wei Yan and I have a grudge, and mammy knows that, too? I can''t like such a woman, but since my grandmother likes it, I have nothing to say if I want to be a granddaughter, but I don''t want to interfere in this matter. " Wei YUEWU said with a cold face and leaned back to the chair. "Not only don''t want to interfere, Shizi also don''t want me to interfere in this matter, and bring it to Prince Yan''s mansion. Shizi may think that madam Tai''s intention is to move eastward." It''s a little too big to say this. Mammy Hong can''t help seeing sweat on her forehead. The scene of Shura hell that she saw that day reappeared in front of her. That son of the world is not really a relegated immortal. He''s harmless. "If Mrs. Tai thinks it''s necessary for me to come out, she will tell the son of the world that she is the father at home and the husband at home." The moon dance continued. But this sentence came down, but mother Hong was so scared that she kept sweating. She told herself in her heart that she had to tell Mrs. Tai to think about his way back. It seemed that the princess could not walk here! Because she didn''t come to Weiyue dance, Mammy Hong delayed for a while, then left in a hurry, and Mrs. Tai thought of another way.Because of the rain trip of moon dance, many people become ants on the hot pot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Elder brother, don''t you say you won''t marry the princess in advance? How could it suddenly be ahead of time? " The third prince asked with a puzzled face. He just heard the news and hurried to come here. "Father means father''s body It''s not good, it''s not good all the time! " For the third prince, Wen TIANYAO always believed it, and there was no concealment. He sighed and said sadly, "the father''s medical case has been hidden all the time, which is to be afraid of discovery. In fact Very bad! " At this point, Wen TIANYAO''s heart became more and more heavy. He couldn''t forget that his father stretched out his trembling hand on the bed and touched his head. At that moment, his kindness made him almost cry. Compared with queen Tu, his father always treated him very well. When he was a child, he almost taught him by hand. Compared with queen Tu, he was more gentle. So even though he knew that the emperor was not his own father, Wen TIANYAO regarded him as his real father in his heart. "Is it really bad?" The third prince''s face was shocked. Although he had such a conjecture, he did not see the medical case, but only conjectured himself. Moreover, the emperor had appeared in front of the public before, and even occasionally went to the court. He saw it from afar. Although he was much weaker, he could not talk about himself. So it will be shocked by Wen TIANYAO''s words. "Yes!" Wen TIANYAO nodded, "the Empress Dowager told her father that she wanted to marry the crown princess in advance. She said that empress TU was not good at managing the imperial palace. Then she did not know what to say, and the father agreed. Since the father agreed, follow his father''s advice." As for the emperor, Wen TIANYAO really agreed with him, so the emperor always mentioned it. After a little consideration, he agreed. He was not willing to marry Jing Wenyan at all in his mind, let alone marry her in advance. The so-called "destiny Phoenix" girl''s words, others don''t know, he will not know. There was no such Phoenix girl. Jing Wenyan''s Phoenix girl was bought from a military map of Yandi, but he thought Yandi didn''t know anything before. But when Yan Huaijing mentioned this, Wen TIANYAO realized that this picture of Jing Wenyan might not be so accurate. But whether it''s true or not, Wen TIANYAO can''t really confirm it. Yan Huaijing''s mind is never easy to understand. "But But Jing Wenyan... " The third prince watched Wen TIANYAO''s words, but he stopped talking. It''s hard for him to say some words as a brother, especially when he learned that Jing Wenyan was bound to marry in the east palace. Speaking this will only make elder brother more difficult, but it can''t play a substantial role. The three princes can''t say it later. "I know that Jing Wenyan is not good and ambitious. Even some secret forces in Jingdi are still in her hands, not in the hands of the prince Jingguo!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows are more and more tight. "Big brother, do you still marry her?" It''s the first time that the third prince knows about this. His eyes will be startled. A very ambitious princess, or a very ambitious queen, for the whole imperial dynasty, sometimes is a devastating disaster. This kind of thing didn''t happen. The abolition of the emperor, with his own young son, the imperial palace to do politics, this kind of things, and even directly called himself Emperor. "She won''t have children!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice, with a dark and deep flash in his eyes. "Here..." The third prince''s heart sank. Of course, he knew what Wen TIANYAO meant. But without his own son, there was a hidden danger. But at present, he couldn''t find a way to dissuade him. It seemed that he had only such a way. "Why does the Empress Dowager do this?" Stop thinking about Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan''s marriage to the East Palace is the general trend. The third prince sighed in his heart and changed the topic. "She is also seizing power, but she does not know what she is doing to seize it! For so many years, I''ve been safely in the harem. I really want to push my second brother up, but I''m not proud of him! " Wen TIANYAO sneered. "Elder brother, he is also very strange. His body is really defective. It seems that it is not only a congenital defect, but also some signs of poisoning. It was brought in the fetus So there''s no way to cure it. You can take good care of it. Maybe you can live for a few more years. The poison is not light at that time! " Although the second prince''s medical case is well hidden, the third prince has his own channel source. Although he is not very clear about the second prince''s condition, he can basically guess eight or 90. "When Princess de was pregnant with him, she was poisoned?" Wen TIANYAO heard this for the first time, frowned slightly and asked. "Or it may not be poison, or it may be the influence of premature birth. When the fetus is not born, it is very fragile. It may be impossible for him to suffer a little damage. I heard that the second brother was also born prematurely. Previously, it was said that he was born with some deficiencies." The third prince explained. He is not interested in political affairs, but he has something to do with other aspects, and he is proficient in some aspects.But now there is not much evidence, and he can only guess by feeling: "no matter what, the second brother''s body can''t be the emperor. I think the second brother himself should be very clear about this. The Empress Dowager knows this better. So for so many years, the Empress Dowager has been very peaceful, but now it looks like this It''s strange! " "I''ll have someone check on the second brother!" Wen TIANYAO keenly felt that the second prince was the key and thought about it. "I think it''s related to the second brother, too!" The third prince echoed. "My second brother is also born prematurely. He has been ill like this since then. I heard that Jingde is also born prematurely. How many times has Jingde fainted before, will he be similar to my second brother?" The topic of Wen TIANYAO suddenly changed. The third prince was surprised for a while, then he let out a light "eh". He walked uneasily for a few steps. He didn''t connect the second prince with Jingde before, but just now, he thought it was reasonable. But the symptoms of the two people must be different. Weiyue dance is not as sick as the second prince. At least, it makes the third prince uncertain for a while ¡£ "Here It''s possible! " He can only say so vaguely. "If so, will it Did someone give Mrs. Hou Huayang medicine early? Before Jingde is produced? " Wen TIANYAO''s face turned white. Before that, he also found out that empress TU was unclean in her mother''s affairs, so he was more shocked at empress Tu''s birth, and didn''t care so much about the four princesses as before. If the evidence is confirmed, he will definitely ask empress Tu to repay the debt of her biological mother in the future. But there is no direct evidence that moon dance is related to empress Tu. "Possible!" The third prince is not sure about this meeting. He hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly. The symptoms of Weiyue dance are similar to those of the second prince. "Are the doctors who see the second prince the ones who see the Empress Dowager?" Wen TIANYAO turns around and asks slowly after a few steps. The third prince also followed: "it''s those who are not in the hospital basically! Although she was famous in the hospital, Jingde was ill this time. It''s said that the Empress Dowager sent people to see her! " "Nothing to say?" "I didn''t say anything. We should find out that Jingde''s situation is not very good. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager won''t say anything!" The third prince''s subconscious way. This makes Wen TIANYAO''s face even colder. The Empress Dowager is a smart person. Even though she doesn''t care about the affairs of the harem, Wen TIANYAO and the third prince still know clearly that they can make the Empress Dowager say nothing. There must be a certain problem, which they both don''t want to see. "Elder brother, I''ll try to get some information from those doctors. I should still be able to get some information if others can''t say anything!" The third prince whispered. "Good!" Wen TIANYAO nods. "Big brother, I''ll go back first!" The third prince left after he had finished all the things he should have asked and said. "Well, be careful!" Wen TIANYAO said with concern. "Don''t worry, elder brother. What can I do? I''m just a idle prince. I have no real power, no love, and no ambition. Who will take me seriously?" The third prince smiled and said that there was no discomfort in the description. Imperial power, he never thought, or since he knew all the causes and consequences, he broke the way of imperial power. He is not the tool in anyone''s hands, and he is not willing to live for whose dream of imperial power. This kind of idle day suits his temperament better. "Although I say so, my fourth brother You are always careful! " Wen TIANYAO implicitly reminds me. "Big brother, I understand!" The third prince nodded. Although the meaning of Wen TIANYAO''s words was not clearly stated, he understood it immediately. Of course, he nodded at the right face. Then he hurriedly said goodbye to Wen TIANYAO and turned away. Only left behind Wen TIANYAO''s face dark frown, half ring just made a decision like the other side of the waiter whispered: "think of a way to meet princess Jingde!" "Your Highness..." The waiter was stunned for a moment, but didn''t respond. "Try to let Jingde come to see me, but don''t let her know who I am. Just use the ornaments made by Jingde last time!" Wen TIANYAO''s words became clearer. The waiter was stunned at first, but he was shocked at the moment and cried out: "Your Highness Your highness, this This is... " "Get ready!" Wen TIANYAO turned back to his main hall, the voice behind him, decisive and resolute! Just interrupt the waiter! "Yes!" The waiter dared not say anything more, so he had to answer respectfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "Princess Jingde, our Lord wants to see you!" A maid stopped in front of Weiyue dance. Wei Yue is in the attic of a painting and calligraphy shop. This is a very good calligraphy and painting shop found by Weiyue dance. There are some rare books that Weiyue dance has heard of before, but has never found. They are the best ones for Weiyue dance. What makes Weiyue dance feel relieved is that yanhuaijing told her privately that Yandi is actually behind this shop. Let her feel relieved to come to this bookstore to choose the books she likes! So, when we got to this painting and calligraphy shop, Wei YUEWU was relaxed. When we got to the shop, we took off the hangings and hats early, and then went to the attic to have a look at a book. I don''t think time flies. She took a maid, Jinling, and asked Jinling to read the books she liked, so she was the only one by her side. There were not many people in the attic, but there were many bookshelves. There were few people between one bookshelf and another. But the maid didn''t know where she was, and suddenly came out. Looking around, Jinling is still outside two or three bookcases on his left hand side. I can''t see where it is. "Who is your master?" Put down the book at will, Wei YUEWU asked while looking at the book on the shelf. Seemingly leisurely, only she knew that the whole person was nervous. A maid who somehow stops her is not in her own calculation, let alone who the "master" is. Weiyue dance really doesn''t know. The other end of the corner of the eye took a look at the distance between herself and the golden bell. If the maid has skills, it''s a little difficult to rescue herself if she wants the golden bell to come. "The princess used to know!" The maid reached out and stopped Wei YUEWU''s way. "There is the princess''s maid over there. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what''s going on here, but even if she finds out, the maid can take you away!" The long eyelashes of Wei Yue dance fluttered for a while, and there was a trace of deep flash in her eyes. Needless to say, seeing the momentum of the maid, she knew that she must have skills, not ordinary maid. "You''re going to take me away?" The moon dance only makes its words sound more peaceful. "Yes, but the maidservant didn''t mean anything. He just wanted to ask the county Lord to see our Lord. Our Lord wanted to talk about cooperation with the princess!" The maid blocks the way of Weiyue dance, and her attitude is polite. "If I let you, how can you take me?" Wei Yue dances with the a smile and raises her lips, with the no slightest fluster, as if she has enough breasts here. This made the maid feel a little confused, and her eyes unconsciously looked at the direction of Jinling. She had just seen where the maid was before she could stop Weiyue dance. This princess Jingde is just a girl with no fighting power. She is even weak and ill. The maid doesn''t think she can''t deal with this princess Jingde by her own skill. It was just that Princess Jingde was too calm, which made her feel a little uncertain for a while. But looking at the weak girl in front of her eyes, she immediately got rid of this idea and went out. How could she think that the princess Jingde could not escape from her own hands. "Princess, your maidservant will knock you out, and then help you down. Put your valance hat on there. Your maidservant will put on the valance hat for you, saying that you are unwell. You can go downstairs and go out of the shop directly. The carriage outside has already been prepared. Your maidservant won''t let you have a chance to make a voice to remind your maid!" Maid with a little proud way. It''s arranged in a very detailed way. It''s generally decided by her own master. Only a few places have been repaired by herself. No matter from which aspect, the maid thinks the master''s design is perfect. At present, Princess Jingde is just a delicate girl. "What if my maid finds out?" Wei Yue blinks her eyes and suddenly smiles. "It''s impossible to find out!" Girl although some doubt why Wei Yue dance can still smile so peaceful, but still very sure answer. "Are you not afraid that your master will blame you then?" As if Wei YUEWU didn''t find the affirmation on her face, she continued to smile and said, "it''s really strange that he can''t protect himself. He even has a mind to plan others!" "There is no problem with our master and son''s self-protection!" Listen to Wei Yue dance with some contempt, the maid subconsciously replied. "No problem?" Wei YUEWU smiled and raised his eyebrows. "If he really has no problem, he will talk to me about cooperation. He can come out by himself. Why should he bring in such a useless person as me?" "Our Lord has his own plan!" See Wei Yue dance does not call the meaning of the person, maid ''s heart also settled down, if she can deceive Wei Yue dance is the best, it is really not the last step, directly knocked the person dizzy away, "the princess rest assured, our Lord has no malicious, we have to talk about cooperation with the princess." "I have something to work with! Your master is so conceited! " Wei Yue dance carelessly way, eyes this will not be everywhere random Piao!This makes the maid feel more relieved. "Princess, we all know your situation. We know that you can''t be alone in the Lord Yan''s mansion, and even have the meaning of being oppressed by that one. If the princess can cooperate with our Lord, our Lord guarantees that you won''t have any rivals in the backyard of the Lord Yan''s Mansion!" Said the maid. This means that I really know about myself! "What''s your master''s plan?" Wei YUEWU''s face was moved. She put down the book in her hand and began to look positive. "Princess, you will know when you meet our Lord. Our Lord has prepared several methods for you, and each one will not involve the princess. At that time, the princess can have the heart of the prince alone, and also can manage the affairs of the inner court of Prince Yan''s mansion alone. No one can compete with the Lord!" The maid said more in detail this time. She saw that Wei YUEWU had some moves. Naturally, she said that everything was in her hands. She wanted to lobby Wei YUEWU. "Your Lord, do you still have this method?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "Our Lord has never been able to do anything about it. Such things in the inner court are trivial. If you don''t believe it, you can ask our Lord face to face." The maid raised her hand and said proudly. "You don''t want to catch me and threaten Yan Shizi, do you?" Wei Yue dance seems to be quite active, but she is still uneasy to see the maid. "Don''t worry, princess. The maidservant and the Lord won''t do anything to you. Think about it. If you want to deal with Prince Yan, it depends on whether you have this weight in Prince Yan''s heart. It''s not you who hear that Prince Yan''s heart is the first. Even if you have some heart of Prince Yan, it''s far from threatening Prince Yan!" Explained the maid. "Well, then go and see your master!" Wei YUEWU thought about it. Though she was embarrassed, she agreed. "Go with the maidservant, Princess!" The maid is so happy that she can take away the moon dance peacefully. Of course, it''s the best way. I thought that Princess Jingde might be hard to talk, but I can''t imagine that between three words, the princess could talk so easily. Her heart couldn''t help but relax, and her face slowly showed a little smile. "OK, but it''s easy to be found when you go down. If you take that cap, I''ll put it on and go down together!" Wei YUEWU reaches for the cap behind the bookshelf. "How about the princess and the maid?" The maid looked at Wei YUEWU''s face suspiciously, and then looked at the valance hat at the corner of a bookshelf in front of her. In fact, the hangings and hats are not far apart, but in the past, a bookshelf is always a little unsafe. "Good!" Wei YUEWU nodded without hesitation, without hesitation. It seemed that she sincerely wanted to leave with the maid. This made the maid less wary. Looking at the direction of the golden bell, she found that the direction was not the same as the direction of the valance cap. If she went there, she was actually farther away from the golden bell. Now she went to the valance cap with Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance walked quietly in front, as if there was no warning, and there was no sound at the corner. There is a small account stand not far from the corner. There is a young accountant sitting in it. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his face. He looks at Wei YUEWU and the girl behind her. But he doesn''t care. He looks back. In fact, the upstairs account is not paid, but it can play a role in observing the upstairs guests. The books upstairs are all treasures. If they are accidentally lost or damaged, they will be compensated. "Can I have a word with my maid, don''t worry, I just said to leave." Wei Yue dance picked up the cap, did not wear it on her head, but to the girl behind her, she said with a soft smile. "Don''t embarrass your maidservant, princess. That''s not good!" The maid stood in front of Wei YUEWU and expressed her dissatisfaction strongly. "The cooperation between you and our master is also a matter of mutual benefit. You would not want Prince Yan to know about it, would you? Don''t worry, after you leave, someone will inform your maid, and she won''t make a fuss to attract other people''s attention! " "Here I''m afraid that maid will die hard, and if she can''t see my people, she will cry out in a hurry. It''s not beautiful! " Wei YUEWU hesitated for a moment, tiptoed, as if to see the golden bell behind the bookshelf, but here bookshelf after bookshelf, where can she see people like this! The young accountant''s face changed. He suddenly pressed his hand on the abacus in front of him. Although his eyes were still looking at other places, the corners of his eyes were locked on the side of Weiyue dance. His feet moved and turned out his account. "Then All right! " Wei YUEWU reluctantly takes up the cap and puts it on her head. Seeing the gentle appearance of Wei Yue''s dance, the maid''s heart finally came down. Hearing the footsteps, she looked up and saw the upstairs tent coming. It seemed that she could also detect the voice here. Looking at the abacus in the hand of the accountant, the maid frowned quietly, and then stood behind Wei Yue dance consciously, pretending to be the maid of Wei Yue dance.Since Wei YUEWU wanted to go out, she didn''t have to worry about it. After the accountant left, she could leave, but her heart was unconsciously raised. The young accountant smiled and walked closer and closer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "Excuse me, miss, but this book?" The tent room walks to Wei Yue with a smile, and makes a gentle salute. The maid''s eyes fell, and then she saw that there was a book in one hand of Wei Yue dance, or the one she read just now, and suddenly she felt a false alarm. "No, thank you!" Weiyue dance seems to find the books in her hand, smiling politely. "Since Miss doesn''t want to, can you give the book back to the small one?" Mr. accountant said politely. "Thank you!" Wei YUEWU stepped forward and handed over the book. The maid only stared at the tent, but didn''t notice that the valance hat in Wei YUEWU''s hand had fallen to the ground silently. The long shaman happened to hang at her feet. The accountant reached over and seemed to pick up the book. There was no doubt about the maid who looked at the scene. But at the next moment, a shadow flashed from the abacus in the hand of the accountant, and actually flashed from his other hand, directly appeared in front of the maid''s face door. The maid was startled, but her reaction was quick. She took a step back, and her head deviated. She happened to deviate from the abacus. Mr. Zhang Fang dodges Wei YUEWU. The abacus in his hand is not old. He still smashes the maid''s face. But the maid''s posture was old. She was suddenly in a hurry. She was late. Unfortunately, she stepped on the veil on the valance cap. She slipped and nearly fell down. She stretched out her hand and held the bookshelf on the edge to stabilize her body. The refined iron abacus had hit her face. Only to hear the sound of "pa", the maid felt that her face was violent, her eyes were black, her body was soft, and she was knocked to the ground directly. It''s not so loud, but it''s still abrupt upstairs. Jinling has already put down the book in his hand and appeared quietly beside Weiyue dance. Seeing everything in front of him, he immediately understood the situation of Weiyue dance. His face suddenly turned white, and almost something happened to Weiyue dance. "I''m fine!" Wei Yue said with a smile, and then he owed himself to the shop. "You are welcome, master!" The tent room lowered its voice, and with a wave of hands, the two guys came out silently from the front of the counter where he stood before, bleeding their mouths and noses and lifting the girl who had passed out. "Leave, little one!" The tent house murmured to the moon. Wei YUEWU nods with a smile. This is Yan Huaijing''s territory. Of course, it''s not easy for others to know. The tent quietly went back and stood in its own place again. All this happened in a very short time, and only when the abacus hit the maid a little louder, there was no other sound. Although there were several guests upstairs, no one noticed the change. "Lord, who sent this!" Jinling is afraid to follow the way behind Weiyue dance. "Mo Huating!" After thinking about it, Wei YUEWU was determined. Just now, in order to relieve the girl''s suspicion, she said a lot to her, including the meaning of her words. "Why him?" "Jingyuan Hou has not released it yet, and it is hard to protect himself. How could he want to send someone to take you away?" Jinling asked "I thought I could use it to push things down first, and then break out at the most suitable opportunity for him. Unfortunately, Mo Huating has miscalculated again!" Weiyue said with a sneer. Mo Huating knows that he will come to this study from time to time to buy some books or find some rare books, but he will never know that this place is originally yanhuaijing''s territory, so he is so relieved. The maid sent by Mo Huating should be a girl with good skills, otherwise she will not have such strong confidence, but she has such strong confidence, so she is doubted by the accountant. I deliberately made the appearance of saying a word to Jinling before I left. As expected, the maid strongly stopped it. Although she only used to stop it, a body language is often accompanied by her own language. At that moment, this maid is not like a maid at all, plus the helplessness on her face. That''s why the young accountant is suspicious. Although Wei YUEWU doesn''t know the people in this book shop, he believes that Yan Huaijing''s people should know themselves. If they make such expressions, they will surely attract the attention of the people in the shop. Without saying, they will save themselves. "Lord, Prince Jingyuan wants to seize you and threaten Shizi?" Jinling asked with a surprise. "About the same!" Wei YUEWU sneers and Mo Huating''s mind is not hard to guess. He is looking for the most favorable time. Unfortunately, neither he nor Yan Huaijing gave him such a chance. Wei Yan''s business is in full swing. If he doesn''t stand up to express something, it will be even tied to him. Even when his identity is widely known in the world, it will be a lifelong stain, and it can''t be washed clearly. How could a man with ambition like him allow himself to be stained with such a stain! However, now that he can''t catch himself, he has to commit suicide. However, at this time, there is also a favorable condition for him, the loss of empress Tu."Master, do you want this maid to have a good trial and training?" As for the scene just now, Jinling is still frightened. The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he feels. If he is not in Shizi''s shop, the master will have a real accident. "Let the people of Shizi check it, but a maid and herself, even though they are dark guards, should not know much!" Wei YUEWU smiles and shakes her head. Dark Wei, can''t be cultivated by ordinary people! In particular, without years of cultivation, it is impossible for this kind of female covert guards to come out. Did Mo Huating know how to cultivate his own forces since he was a child, or did someone prepare these forces for him early? "Master, isn''t it cheaper for Prince Jingyuan?" Jinling said angrily. Is it cheap? Wei YUEWU smiled a little. There was a faint smile on her lips. When it was not appropriate, it was not cheap, especially for ambitious people like Mo Huating. He picked up a book, turned two pages, raised his eyes, and told the golden bell, "have I packed all the books I looked for before?" "The maidservant has already ordered them to pack it. This meeting is just below!" The reason why Jinling left Weiyue dance was that Weiyue dance asked her to pack the selected books, but one of them had a bit of a broken corner. The shopkeeper below told her that the same books upstairs, as well as the good ones, so she came up to pick them again. It''s just that the people sent by Jingyuan Hou have made a mistake and almost caused a big disaster. "Then go down!" Wei YUEWU nodded and looked out of the window. She thought it was not early, so she put down her book and went downstairs with the golden bell. Everything downstairs was in order, as if nothing had happened. Seeing Wei Yue dance, she looked self-confident, without any recognition or flattery. The book is almost wrapped. Jinling pays for it, picks up the book and gets on the carriage at the door after Weiyue dance. But when she left the store, Wei YUEWU put on her hat again. The carriage stopped not far from the door of the book shop. The golden bell supported Wei Yue and danced on the carriage. The carriage turned around and left. In the carriage, Wei YUEWU takes off the valance and cap, and the golden bell takes it. He places it aside, raises his eyes and opens a piece outside the carriage window: "Lord, Prince Jingyuan must have sent someone to guard outside, but he doesn''t know where to guard!" As a dark guard, Jinling is very clear about this. "It''s just the opposite way!" Wei Yue''s black and white eyes blinked twice, and suddenly smiled. The longer the time of doubt, the shorter the time to go back to Mo Huating One of the tea guests in the opposite teahouse looked at the scene in front of him and frowned tightly. I''m not sure if the next one left is Weiyue dance. That dress is the one before Weiyue dance. But how can my family get in without any sound? It would have been a bit of a resounding, if not a success, and he would have been sitting there, looking at the opposite bookshop, including upstairs. The upstairs window is not big, and I can''t see it clearly. Especially there is a book in it, which almost blocks my sight. Moreover, it seems that the upstairs is very quiet without any abnormality. This man once saw his family flash by at the window, but he never saw it again. Then he saw Wei YUEWU leaving with his maid Shi ran. The question is, he still can''t be sure that the one who just left is Princess Jingde! If so, where are the people from my family? But if not, as like as two peas in the town of Jing De, who are just walking in. With such doubts, the man stayed in the teahouse for a long time, waited for another hour, and found that everything was still normal on the opposite side, as if nothing had changed. The man shrugged but was shocked, suddenly realized what, hurriedly stood up, took the tea money and put it on the table, and hurriedly left. And after a while, Mo Huating also got the news, that is, the plan to seize Princess Jingde failed! Failed, failed again! Mo Huating hated to put the cup in his hand heavily on the table, and his handsome face was a little dark. This little girl seemed to really match her eight characters. "Master, what can I do now?" The bodyguard who came in to report asked respectfully. "Give it away!" Mo Huating bit his teeth and changed his face for several times, after all, he said. "Master, this time Isn''t the time yet? " The guard hesitated and asked. "It''s not the best time, but empress Tu''s failure is also a favorable condition. Pass this word and things into the palace together, and then talk about the things in the palace. Especially when Wei Yan is dead, it''s also related to the Duke of Jingyuan." Mo Huating''s face is as heavy as water. "Yes!" The bodyguard replied one by one. Seeing Mo Huating stop, he asked again, "what about Aunt Yan?" "I''ll talk about it when I get out!" Mo Huating said slowly, "let Miss Biao find people as I said, and place them in our house after finding people! Then tell them what I say. ""Yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 In this period of time, great events come one after another! First, the death of the second wife of Huayang Prefecture, and then the murderer who didn''t know where she came from, died. Moreover, it seems to have something to do with Huayang Prefecture, Jingguo Prefecture and Jingyuan Prefecture! Then there was the Royal Village incident caused by the third princess and the fourth princess, which made the emperor faint. Empress Tu and Zhaoyi Tu were reprimanded together. Next is the prince''s early marriage! Each of these things is not a small thing, but they happen to be together, which makes many people feel uneasy. And now there''s another big thing. The beauty Wang in the cold palace, of course, is said to have given birth to a son during the period of confinement. But for fear that her son would be framed by others, she entrusted her son to her good sister, Madame Jingyuan, who is now the houmo Huating in Jingyuan. As soon as the news came out, there was another tremor in the court. Mo Huating is also the prince! And according to the age of Mo Huating, it''s bigger than Prince Wen TIANYAO, so is mo Huating the worthy prince. This so-called first son''s name is no longer Prince Wen TIANYAO''s? The prince is both legitimate and long. He has been in the position of the eastern palace for so many years. He has never had any doubts. However, this will be discussed secretly. Some people even turn over the past historical facts and say that the prince does not have to be relegated, and there are many of them! Some people say that the prince should be more virtuous! For a time, there were different opinions, and there were different opinions. Many people felt that the position of prince was far less stable than before. Because empress Tu''s reprimand is not over yet, the beauty Wang in the cold palace provides the Empress Dowager with the swaddling clothes and other things when Mo Huating was born, as well as some necessary physical evidence and human evidence. All the facts are there. The Empress Dowager''s mother let people recognize it, and she also recognized this fact! Mo Huating was indeed born by the emperor, and he was the eldest son of the emperor, so the order number of these princes changed again. Mo Huating is the eldest prince, Wen TIANYAO is the prince, but he is the second prince. The second prince who was sick and weak became the third prince. The third prince who was idle before became the fourth prince, and the fourth prince who was born by Tu Zhaoyi became the fifth prince. The royal family rearranged the serial number. Since Mo Huating is the son of the emperor, the previous event is nothing serious. Besides, the second prince has no direct evidence to prove that Mo Huating is the murderer who murdered him, and Yan Huaijing also said nothing strangely, so this matter will not end. Mo Huating is free again! There are not many descendants of the emperor. Now there is one more prince, which is a great joy. The Empress Dowager released the beauty Wang from the cold palace and gave a palace again. As for Mo Huating, he still lives in Jingyuan palace temporarily. Although he bears the name of the great prince, he still bears the Marquis of Jingyuan. The Empress Dowager means that when the emperor''s health is better, he will reward Mo Huating with a new house. As for the title, none of the other princes have a title. For the time being, he will hold the Marquis of Jingyuan for a while, that is, if the princes seal the king later, his title can actually be mentioned again. However, Mo Huating expressed his unwillingness to give up the title, saying that he was grateful for the kindness of his adoptive father and mother. It''s not hard to solve such a situation. If two sons are born in the future, the eldest son will inherit the throne he got later, and the second son will inherit the title of Prince Jingyuan. It''s not difficult. But at present, the emperor doesn''t mean to enjoin his son, so he is just Prince Jingyuan. However, the former Prince is not the original Prince Jingyuan, but the emperor''s eldest son. This is a happy event for Mo Huating. As soon as his crown prince''s identity was revealed, his status suddenly increased, and even implied the meaning of helping Prince Wen TIANYAO. Wen TIANYAO now only occupies a di word, Mo Huating occupies a long word! But the affair of Wei Yan also broke out suddenly. Wei Yan is a concubine''s affair of Mo Huating. Now it has been confirmed by the maid beside her. Several servants of Mo Huating''s family also say that this aunt Yan is mo Huating''s aunt. At the same time, because of the trouble, the Yamen of the criminal department had to say that they would hear the case in public. It''s related to Huayang Prefecture and Jingguo Prefecture. It''s not weak in Jingyuan Prefecture, the weakest one. The Yamen of the criminal department can''t stop this kind of case, so they have to hear it in public. But it''s obvious to everyone about the justice and fairness of this case. Weiyue dance is also one of the people concerned, so I received the notice early. In the morning, I took people to the palace. However, she is also the princess of the prince of Yan, and Jing Wenyan, who is also the princess to be crown prince, is also very honorable. This time, she is the representative of the Jingguo government, and it is inconvenient for both of them to appear in the public. I don''t know that it was the adult of the Ministry of punishment who came up with a way, that is, the trial and training division was divided into two types: the inner court and the outer court. And this inner court is placed in the palace, with the Empress Dowager''s wife presiding over the trial.Today is the day when Weiyue dance enters the palace. When walking out of the weeping flower gate, Wei YUEWU was surprised to see Yan Huaijing standing under a willow tree not far from the weeping flower gate. Yang liuyiyi falls, handsome man Yingying smiles, looking at the moon dance outside the door. Even if he didn''t say anything, the feeling of beauty and elegance in the gentleness made the whole environment vivid immediately. He was as tall and straight as jade even more when he was dressed in white clothes. Wei YUEWU comes forward with a smile? How is it here? " In the morning, Yan Huaijing said something to her, and then left in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she came back. "It''s something, but if we deal with it, we''ll be fine. Let''s go and enter the palace together!" Yan Huaijing''s face is very beautiful in the wind of willow, but it is also very gentle. It turns out that what he said was that he wanted to get rid of it in a hurry, and then he went to the palace with him. Wei YUEWU''s heart was not warm. The whole heart felt warm and sweet in warm sugar water. Although she has basically cleared her mind about how to enter the palace, if Yan Huaijing is around her, she feels more and more confident. At this moment, there is even a kind of child quarrel, with the meaning of parental protection Although I think it''s funny, I just feel inexplicably happy. "What do you think? I''m so happy." Yan Huaijing''s voice was a little magnetic, and Wei YUEWU raised his head subconsciously. Then he found that he had walked to the carriage. And the carriage is yanhuaijing''s big and conspicuous carriage. "Go up!" Yan Huaijing supports the little boys on the side of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance steps on it, and follows Yan Huaijing and the carriage. The carriage starts slowly and goes to the palace. Sitting on the carriage, Wei YUEWU gathers her soft mind and slowly considers the next thing. The Empress Dowager in the palace, she doesn''t have much contact and doesn''t know what kind of person she is. But I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. For this point, Wei Yue dance has some self-knowledge. The location is the Imperial Palace, presided over by the Empress Dowager''s wife. Mo Huating is her grandson, and Jing Wenyan is her daughter-in-law. It seems that she has nothing to do with her, not only it has nothing to do with her, but also it''s the wife of Yandi''s son. Considering the relationship between the capital and Yandi, it''s a bit mysterious. In such a comparison, in the Empress Dowager''s heart, it seems that the only one who can do this is herself. "Dancing, but worried about the Empress Dowager?" Yan Huaijing''s languid voice is relaxing and gentle. Hearing his voice, Wei YUEWU''s heart was fixed slightly, and he nodded subconsciously, raised a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at Yan Huaijing, and said, "I''m not familiar with empress dowager''s nature, and I don''t know if I will protect Mo Huating!" "Yes!" Yan Huaijing''s beautiful lips slightly raised, reached out to pour a cup of tea for Wei Yue dance, pushed it to Wei Yue dance, and said leisurely. "She Isn''t that obvious? " Wei Yue took the tea and asked herself. "No! She is the Empress Dowager of a country, and this dynasty belongs to her son. Of course, she is not willing to cause the Royal unrest because of such a thing! " Yan Huaijing means something. This said Wei Yue dance for a while to ponder, picked up the tea, after drinking a mouthful, Liu Mei more and more Cu up. She understood Yan Huaijing''s meaning of saying this, but she was worried about another meaning in the words: "will the Empress Dowager move my father?" Although the Marquis mansion of Huayang is an important official, it can be moved if the Empress Dowager wants to. If the forces in all aspects are not weak, there is only the weakest link. This link is either my own or my father. Wei Yue dance is inexplicably worried. "Don''t worry about dancing, your father is not so easy to deal with!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "But it must be the mother who entered the Palace this time. She must have become the madam of the Marquis of Huayang. There''s always something she can''t catch up with the Empress Dowager!" In the backyard, it''s not likely that father will come here, just to prove himself. Wei YUEWU thinks it''s more likely to be Tu''s. "Don''t worry about dancing. Tu''s daughter is not so easy to bully. First, empress Tu and then Tu Zhaoyi. If there is something wrong with Tu''s daughter, the Empress Dowager can''t tell him!" Yan Huaijing''s words are very meaningful. At first, Wei YUEWU didn''t understand them, but after tasting them carefully, his eyebrows and eyes slightly opened: "don''t you have a hand?" "No, but Tu''s daughter has been bullied again and again, and the meaning of the Empress Dowager is so obvious. This is the Empress Dowager who wants to hold her own higher. The Empress Dowager is stepping forward carefully step by step, and where is the bottom line of Tu''s daughter. But if she is smart, of course, she also knows that she should not be punished too much at this time!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. The meaning in this words is too much. Wei YUEWU thought he understood it for a while, but he didn''t think he understood it very much. He looked up at Yan Huaijing''s beautiful and unusual face, which had a gentle smile on it. It seemed easy and leisurely, but there was no place to worry about.Inexplicably feel a loose heart, it seems that there is no square so nervous! The imperial palace is in front of us, but it seems that this time we are in the palace is different. Do you want to summarize about Wei Yan and Mo Huating www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 The Empress Dowager''s palace of Jingchen is as majestic as ever. There is a disturbing atmosphere not only in majesty, but also in the palace of Jingchen. People in the palace of Jingchen keep their heads down one by one, for fear that one of them will cause the master''s anger accidentally. Although empress dowager''s mother is not in charge of affairs, in the past, there were still some small masters coming to ask for safety and chat. She was always very happy to coax her. But since she got up today, there has been no smile on her face. All the people in the palace are smart. Of course, they are careful in their words and deeds. When Weiyue dance came in, there were several soft bridges at the door. It should have been an early arrival. Seeing Yan Huaijing and Wei Yue dancing, the maids at the gate of the palace hurried to salute: "Shizi, shizifei, empress dowager, please!" Yan Huaijing nodded and smiled at Wei YUEWU. A pair of beautiful eyes were shining. The palace people on one side were almost stunned. The princess of Jingde was more and more beautiful, and seemed to be better than the princess to be. "Let''s go!" Yanhuaijing road. Wei YUEWU nodded and walked in with him. After they had walked a few steps, the maid who was at the door woke up. Her face was red and she hurried to catch up and lead the way. On the main hall, the Empress Dowager''s face is slightly heavy, which is the same as Wei YUEWU''s imagination. But to Wei YUEWU''s surprise, it is mo Huating who sits next to her. This is the real "ancestral home" Mo Huating will appear in the taihou Palace at this time. But on reflection, it''s not too surprising. Water Mou lightly sweeps him, and then falls on Jing Wenyan on the other side of the Empress Dowager''s mother. Jing Wenyan looks very miserable. She holds the handkerchief in her hand, and her eyes are slightly red. She seems to have cried before, which is both grievance and pitiful. Long lashes flashed twice, and Wei YUEWU sneered. Jing Wenyan never let go of acting. Jing Wenyan''s next head is Tu Yuzhen, the Tu surname. It''s needless to say that she represents the Huayang mansion, or Wei Luowen asked her to testify for Wei YUEWU. This must be the inner palace. The emperor is ill now. Wei Luowen can''t go in or out at will. Seeing Yan Huaijing come in with Wei Yue''s dance, the Empress Dowager''s mother was a little stunned, but with a faint smile on her face, she gave Yan Huaijing some face. Yanhuaijing and Weiyue dance come forward and salute the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager smiles and sits down with them. Yan Huaijing sits at the bottom of the pavilion, and the moon dance naturally sits beside him. Mo Huating looks up at Wei Yue dance. It seems that it has grown a little longer. He feels more and more charming. Those beautiful eyes seem to sweep himself slightly, but they are inexplicably pure and beautiful. Even though he has seen many beauties, there is no one comparable to Wei Yue dance. Even the most beautiful woman in the world. It seems that every time I see Weiyue dance, I feel amazing. Inexplicable eyes grew deeper and deeper, and looked at Yan Huaijing on one side. There was a trace of jealousy in my heart. If I didn''t back from marriage at the beginning, the marriage would not turn to Yan Huaijing in any case. In this way, Yan Huaijing''s eyes are more and more cold. Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to find the difference of Mo Huating. He looked back with a smile. Mo Huating turns his head uneasily, avoids Yan Huaijing''s eyes, and astringes the bad taste in his heart. In Yan Huaijing''s seemingly gentle Phoenix eyes, there is the sharp chill that Mo Huating can sense. "How can Shizi go into the palace together today?" The Empress Dowager smiled and asked politely. "It happened that nothing happened. Hearing that something like this happened in the home of wu''er''s mother, I came to accompany her to the palace, but it bothered the Empress Dowager!" Yan Huaijing''s handsome face is gentle, and his words are even more polite. "The son of the world is very kind. I''m just asking about the routine. Now the empress doesn''t care about the affairs of the Imperial Palace, but I do!" The queen mother smiled. There is a reason why empress Tu doesn''t care! "The Empress Dowager''s mother will help herself. I''m here to have a look!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile that he didn''t interfere but came to see the scene. This attitude is still satisfactory to the Empress Dowager. Now she coughed and turned to Weiyue dance, because Weiyue dance came last. She had asked about the previous ones, and now she is waiting for Weiyue dance. "Jingde, can you tell me what happened in Huayang mansion that day? Why suddenly quarreled with Li? After that, does Li really want to sink you? " Because of the presence of Yan Huaijing, the Empress Dowager was inconvenient to dance too much to Wei Yue. Although there was no smile, the tone was kind. "On that day, the maid of the second Miss led Jingde to go there, but after that, the maid found another reason to go to find the second miss and left on her own. After that, Li Shi didn''t know where to limp out and tried to push me into the water. Fortunately, the golden bell of the maid came out in time and pulled me to save me. But Li Shi himself fell into the river!"Weiyue dance has been prepared for a long time. The water eyes are light and easy. For this matter, I believe that empress dowager''s mother has asked Tu Shi for a long time. Her father saw the whole scene at that time and must have told Tu Shi everything. Empress dowager''s mother will certainly know what she can say, just to see if the confession can be right. These things are too obvious and easy to see, and will never be the key point that the Empress Dowager wants to cut in. "It''s said that after Li Shi fell into the water, your maid still beat her with a bamboo pole. If she is not good enough, she is also a good lady. Isn''t she a small maid to be humiliated?" The Empress Dowager''s face sank slightly. "Empress Dowager''s countenance, the situation was in a mess at that time. The maid was also the caretaker''s heart. It was expected that someone else would put down a bamboo pole here early and wait for her to hook up." "This bamboo pole was also prepared early?" The Empress Dowager has never heard of it. "It''s known to all the people in Huayang Prefecture. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it, she can directly check it." The way of Weiyue dance. "Do you know why the second young lady hurt you?" The Empress Dowager''s mother frowned at Wei Yue''s dance and asked after a change of topic. "This But I don''t know. I heard that the second young lady is still a member of the prince Jingyuan''s mansion. " Wei Yue dance implicitly leads the topic to Mo Huating. "It has nothing to do with me! It''s just a runaway concubine! " As soon as Mo Huating opened his mouth, he determined Wei Yan''s position. I''m a runaway concubine. Of course, everything I do has nothing to do with Mo Huating. In fact, Mo Huating''s saying this is something to be expected. Wei Yue laughs coldly in her heart. I''m afraid Wei Yan didn''t really understand who was the one who died. "Even if I was a runaway concubine, why would it hurt me? Is Jingyuan not going to give me a statement? " Wei YUEWU said coldly, and there was a deep flash in her eyes. Even though Mo Huating is now the eldest prince, she still uses this name. "A runaway concubine thinks she looks like Miss Wei Er, so she follows her to Huayang mansion, or the princess is not friendly to her before, so there are some things!" Mo Huating''s light way. It''s very different. Wei Yan is jealous of Wei Yue dance, so she started to do it. Now that the second young lady died in prison, it may be the negative result of Wei Yue dance. It''s still very simple to kill a weak girl with the help of Yan Huaijing. Even though there are so many suspicious traces on the scene, there are also the backhand of the dark guards of the Lord Yan''s mansion. Sure enough, Mo Huating has prepared everything early and is waiting for him to enter the game. Wei Yue dance raised her smart water eyes with a cold smile on her lips. Her eyes swept over the Mo Huating, but she didn''t stop too much. Then she slowly fell on Jing Wenyan''s face. Since Wei Yue dance came in, the prince to be has been sitting quietly. Only this meeting, just a little just head, Qiao quietly and Wei Yue dance''s eyes collided. But as soon as he looked away, Wei YUEWU could see clearly. Just now Jing Wenyan saw Mo Huating. There was a strange atmosphere between the two. "Since she is a runaway concubine, Prince Jingyuan should not be able to accommodate her. Besides, the government of Jingguo is also involved in this. Prince Jingyuan is not going to make it clear where the runaway concubine came from? What kind of identity was it originally? Why didn''t you live in Jingyuan mansion, but escaped from Huayang mansion? " Moon dance cold voice way. In her heart, Mo Huating is the one she hates the most. "She''s just a woman from an ordinary family." Mo Huating coughed in a low voice. Wei Yue''s dancing eyes narrowed. "Since she is a woman of ordinary people, she always has a background." Wei Yan''s family background is the breakthrough. "Yes, she brought her family here to solve the problem!" Mo Huiting then went on, and said with a leisurely wave. The palace maid at one side understood and went down, and soon led an old couple in. Although the clothes are still clean, there are several patches on the cuff, which obviously fall into the eyes of the public. When they saw all the people in the hall, they were trembling. Then they came to the Empress Dowager''s mother. They knelt down and said with trembling: "the grass people see the Empress Dowager''s mother!" The Empress Dowager waved her hand and leaned back in her chair, looking like she would let Mo Huating decide everything. "My concubine''s room is your daughter?" Asked Mo Huating in a deep voice. "Yes! Han Zhuang, Cao min''s wife, Wang Shi, and Yan''er are our two only daughters. " Han Zhuang opened his mouth timidly, looking like a real friend. "I heard that Aunt Yan of Jingyuan Hou was born well, how could such a couple suddenly emerge?" Wei Yue asked with light eyes. "I was cheated, too. Now I check it to see if it''s not true. I met her on the road by chance. She said she had a good life experience. After that, I felt that someone had to check it to find out that her life experience was not right. She was not the daughter of a small family at all." Mo Huating frowned."Maybe it was because I thought I had investigated her that she escaped secretly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 This is to explain the so-called escape of concubines. Wei Yan ran away because Mo Huating found out that she had lied! "Are you her natural parents? What is the evidence? " Wei Yue asked calmly. "You didn''t lie on purpose!" Jing Wenyan doubted that although the voice was not high, it happened to be heard by everyone present. "How could it be a lie? Will my daughter admit her mistake? In addition, Yaner once wrote a letter to Jingyuan Marquis, saying that she was found out by Jingyuan Marquis, and gave us a sum of money to hide. She said that if she became the second daughter of Huayang Marquis, she would become Jingyuan Marquis''s official wife. Let''s wait for her good news, but But in the end it was her death. " When Han Zhuang heard Jing Wenyan''s words, he suddenly got excited. "Princess, you still have my daughter, and she is still pregnant with a child. Even if she has something wrong with you, the child is innocent!" "Princess, why do you send someone to kill Yan''er? She is greedy for wealth, but But sin doesn''t kill. One body and two lives. It''s tragic! " Wang also followed the practice of hissing the heart and cracking the lungs. This remark clearly shows the intention of the two people. It is clearly to testify what they say to identify Wei Yan. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, but her face is not obvious. The topic still turns back: "you say it''s the daughter of Jingyuan''s aunt. What''s the evidence?" "Yes, yes, there is a birthmark on Yaner. It''s dark red. It''s on her left shoulder!" Cried Wang. "She does have such a birthmark!" Mo Huating nodded a little. Wei Yan has a birthmark on her shoulder. It''s not clear about Wei Yue''s dance, but Mo Huating, who is her husband''s son-in-law, is certainly clear. This so-called couple was also found by Mo Huating. It seems that the things about Wei Yan have been right for eight or nine years. It''s easy to find out from above. "It''s impossible for others to know such a birthmark, princess. Can''t it prove that we are Yaner''s own parents! If the princess wants evidence, I have a letter that Yaner secretly sent to me before. " Wang took a crumpled letter out of his arms in tears. "Present it!" The Empress Dowager said coldly. An internal servant came over and took the envelope from Wang''s hand and handed it to the Empress Dowager respectfully. The Empress Dowager took over, took it up and looked at the envelope. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, she happened to see the whole words of the worker on it, which was opened by her parents. The Empress Dowager looked at the cover a little and drew a letter from the inside of the envelope. Letter paper is also wrinkled, it seems to be rubbed. The Empress Dowager has seen it. Her face is heavy like water. She looks up at Wei YUEWU and hands the letter to him: "Jingde, let''s have a look." A palace maid takes the letter paper from the Empress Dowager and hands it to Wei Yue, who takes a look. The first half of the letter is about what Han Zhuang and Wang said, while the second half is about the grudges with Wei YUEWU. Li''s second wife said that the reason why the second master didn''t take Han Yan as his adopted daughter was because of the obstruction of Wei YUEWU. Later, the second lady suggested that such a trap be set up to harm Wei YUEWU. Han Yan didn''t think of the last thing about the second lady''s life and death. I''m afraid the second lady didn''t think that she was living in a big way, so she set up a trap with her own body. It''s because of Wei Yue dance that the second lady fell into such a position, so the second husband would hate Wei Yue dance so much, and would rather die than let it go. Han Yan said she didn''t know what happened between the second lady and Wei YUEWU, but the second lady also secretly told Han Yan that Wei YUEWU was ruthless and let her be careful. So after entering the prison, Han Yan thought more and more about being afraid of being retaliated by Wei YUEWU, so she wrote a letter to her parents. So that they can find a place to avenge her when she is in trouble. A letter seems to be Wei Yan''s masterpiece. Of course, at this time, Wei Yan is the Han Yan in the eyes of everyone. After watching the dance at a glance, Wei Yue''s face was still light and elegant. He looked up and smiled at the two couples calmly: "because of you, you think I killed this gorgeous aunt!" "Apart from the princess, Yaner has never offended anyone!" Cried Wang. "The Yaner of your family? I''m afraid not! " Wei Yue smiles. This word says abruptly, two husband and wife Leng for a while, quite surprised. "I remember that there is a birthmark on the second lady, but you didn''t say it, which means that the second lady has nothing to do with you. This so-called letter is also what you pretended to sink me!" Wei Yue dances a pair of deep water eyes, which fall on the couple coldly. "Do you know what it is to defame a princess?" Being stared at by Wei Yue''s cool eyes, the couple immediately felt that there was sweat in the vest. When Mo Huating saw that he was trying to talk, he saw Yan Huaijing turning around and looked at him with a gentle smile and asked, "dancing is not only the princess, but also the princess of Yandi. I don''t know if the princess of Yandi has been slandered. Can we kill the nine families! That kind of punishment is still there in Yandi! "His words were very gentle, beautiful and unfrozen, even with a generous smile, but this smile made Mo Huating choke for a while. Yan Huaijing''s voice was not high or low. All the people in the room could hear it. The faces of the two husbands and wives turned pale at once. It''s a bit mysterious not to say that the killing of the nine tribes is too mysterious. But it''s just that the death sentence of thousands of cuts can''t be ignored by ordinary people. This may sound gentle, but the implied smell of blood surprised everyone. Yan Huaijing stands on the side of Weiyue dance, supporting Weiyue dance? Jing Wenyan''s face flashed a trace of indignation. "County Princess, Yaner is our daughter. We don''t know the birthmark on her, but the biggest one on her is this birthmark. We didn''t pay much attention to the rest because the child was old! " Wang''s strong bear the fear of the heart, shivering way. It means that when a girl grows up, it''s inconvenient to see her own mother. "When the child is old, it is not so clear to be a parent sometimes!" Han Zhuang also hurriedly followed the explanation. "But aunt Yan still has a bigger trace. How can you as your own parents not know it!" Wei Yue''s eyes turned a circle on the couple''s face and smiled. The two people who said this were stunned. Wei Yan still had bigger tracks. They didn''t know. The cousin in Jingyuan Houfu didn''t say anything! In this way, they almost subconsciously look at Mo Huating. Mo Huating was shocked by Yan Huaijing before he could speak. He would like to speak again, but he felt like covering up. Seeing the couple, they turned their eyes to him and looked down for a while. Just pretend not to see it. "Come, go and call the Wu who is examining the injury for Aunt Yan. Let him talk about the bigger birthmark on Aunt Yan who is the runaway concubine of Jingyuan Marquis!" Wei Yue dance says with a cold face. "Yes, I will go now!" When the golden bell answers, it will step back. "Wait a minute!" Yan Huaijing raised his handsome eyebrows and shouted to stop the golden bell that was going out. "In addition, he went to the prince Yan''s mansion to find the last bodyguard. His ancestral skill is to cut thousands of pieces of wood. It can make people shout that they will not die for three days and three nights. If they cut a thousand pieces of wood on their bodies, my concubine of Yandi will never be stigmatized by anyone." His voice, as always, was pure and handsome, with only the blood thirsty breath in it, which almost made several people on the scene jump wildly. Yanhuaijing is going to go online and connect everything with Yandi. If it happens in this way, it will be inconvenient for the Empress Dowager to intervene. Of course, it''s a big thing outside. The stone tablet of "no politics in the Imperial Palace" stands on the main road of the imperial palace. No one can disobey the family law established by his ancestors. "Yes, maidservant, please come here!" Jinling nodded respectfully and turned around in a hurry. Hearing the words of Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing, I saw two faces light and unhurried. However, the empress dowagers'' faces were stiff. The two couples were just ordinary people in the countryside. Where could they stand such a scene, they were paralyzed and Wang''s frightened self cried out. "Princess, it''s not the grass people who want to pollute the princess. It''s Miss Biao from Jingyuan''s Houfu who asked us to recognize our relatives!" Yan Huaijing''s sudden words have made Mo Huating feel bad, which can''t help but avoid suspicion. He is trying to remind the couple that Wei Yan doesn''t have any other big traces on her body, so he looks up. However, he sees Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face, with a deep smile, and looks at him with evil spirit. For a time the scalp hair is cool, the words to the mouth can not help but pause for a while. At such a pause, Wang''s words had already come out. As soon as Wang''s words came out, the whole hall was silent. "Is Miss Biao in Jingyuan''s Houfu? Is not Jingyuan Hou''s cousin who has been living in the mansion? It''s said that Jingyuan Hou''s cousin had arrived at the time of marriage, but she had been guarding the backyard of Jingyuan Hou''s mansion and accompanying Jingyuan Hou. It''s a story of childhood. Besides, she is the niece of former Jingyuan Hou''s wife. " Yan Huaijing''s languid smile broke the silence. "My cousin and I have only common brotherhood, and where is it?" Mo Huating quickly denied. He is the eldest prince. At this time, it''s impossible to say that he has lost any reputation. He cherished his feathers for so many years, and the house was clean. He was waiting for such a day, and one day he would appear in front of all the people. Chen Nianshan has a betrothed husband. "No matter what kind of friendship Jingyuan Hou has with this miss Biao, it''s always a fact that she''s tainted by dancing! Prince Jingyuan has to give Yandi a confession! " Yan Huaijing said in a stern voice. "Tell me how the cousin told you, and what did she do for me? Does this matter to you? " Wei YUEWU sneers and follows the way."It has nothing to do with me, but I don''t know it!" Mo Huating made clear his attitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 For Mo Huating''s response, the moon dance is naturally clear in the heart. Mo Huating seems to be in love with this and that, and what he cares most is himself. When he is aware of his own danger, he will abandon others mercilessly. Wei Yan before, Chen Nianshan now! Wei Yue''s lips are slightly raised, showing a silent sneer. "Empress dowager, this is what the young lady in Jingyuan''s mansion did. I''m afraid aunt Yan''s death has something to do with her, too! It must be that Aunt Yan is still pregnant with a child in her stomach. I''m afraid that Miss Biao, who has been in Jingyuan''s mansion for so many years, won''t be like Jingyuan''s saying. It''s just the friendship when she was a child! " Wei YUEWU turns to the Empress Dowager with clear eyes. This is not a joke, so the eyes are cold. "Princess, this may not be enough, but it''s just the saying of two villagers. I heard that Miss Chen is a virtuous person. In the past, she still did this housework for Marquis Jingyuan. Shouldn''t it be possible to do such a thing?" Jing Wenyan said with a soft smile. "Miss Jing knows a lot about the family affairs of the Marquis of Jingyuan?" Wei Yue asked with a smile, but the smile was cold. Jing Wenyan''s face suddenly became ugly. Tu Shi looked at Jing Wenyan, and then saw Wei Yue dance. Finally, his eyes fell on Jing Wenyan. She could see that the princess to be had no good intentions for Weiyue dance. When Weiyue dance didn''t come before, the princess to be Jingde seemed to be intimate, but somehow she always felt something was wrong. It''s the meeting. In those intimate words, every sentence is mysterious. On the surface, it seems to praise Weiyue dance, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s not very kind! Hou ye asked him to help Wei Yue dance. Although it didn''t help him, he would tell him to be careful about Jingguo Gong when he went back. The princess to be is the daughter of Prince Jing. "How can I understand the family affairs of Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion? It''s just hearsay!" Although Jing Wenyan''s face was ugly, she smiled gently, as if she didn''t care about the words of Weiyue dance. "Listen to people''s rumors, and then believe that the facts against what I said do not believe! Miss Jing is biased to see people The moon dance is not polite sarcastic way. Her smile was cold, and she didn''t care about Jing Wenyan''s identity as the prince to be princess. That kind of cold feeling made people feel more like the flower of ice Lingzi, with crystal beauty and bone chilling cold. "I In fact, it''s just a matter of fact. What''s the opinion of Princess Jingde to me? So aggressive? " Jing Wenyan''s face slowly cooled down, unhappy way. "I don''t have any opinion about Miss Jing, but I think that Miss Jing is too tolerant of the situation today. Miss Jing also knows that there was an engagement between me and Jingyuan Hou. The reason why she retired later is also related to many people. I won''t tell you about it one by one, but I don''t want to be involved with Jingyuan Hou any more, and I don''t want to Jingyuan Hou''s people have been making troubles again and again! " Weiyue dance is merciless. As Jing Wenyan''s princess to be, she keeps a distance from all the men except Wen TIANYAO. This so-called partial candor really makes people feel that it means something. And Jing Wenyan''s identity can not tolerate any flaws. "Princess Jingde, what do you mean by that?" Mo Huating''s face is black. "Prince Jingyuan, whether it''s arranged by your cousin or by yourself, I just want you to stay away from me. Now I''m not just Princess Jingde or princess yanwang. I have nothing to do with you. If Prince Jingyuan doesn''t believe it, we can face the emperor and let all courtiers do a notarization again." Weiyue said with a sneer. Jing Wenyan thinks that if she helps Mo Huating come out, she can protect Chen Nianshan. But Wei YUEWU will never let her go. "Princess Jingde, it''s just a dispute among women in the inner court. Why bother to go to the court?" Jing Wenyan can''t help but say again. "This was originally a matter of the backyard, but if Jingyuan Houfu plot against me again and again, I think it''s a plot against Yandi. It''s discontent with the king of Yandi. This king is the order of the emperor. If there''s any discontent, of course, it''s up to the emperor to say it!" Wei Yue raises her long butterfly like lashes and looks at Jing Wenyan coldly. In a word, this is not just a matter of the backyard! Jing Wenyan opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to carry on. Mo Huating suddenly felt regretful. He knew that Wei Yue dance was difficult to deal with. He had played with Wei Yue dance several times, but every time it fell. Why would he think that this time, he could push things on her. "Princess Jingde, I don''t mean that! It really has nothing to do with me! " Mo Huating had to bite his teeth and push things on Chen Nianshan. Different from Wei Yan, Chen Nianshan must have grown up with him. His friendship with him is different. It''s not good to launch Chen Nianshan, but he doesn''t hesitate to think of himself."Since this matter has nothing to do with Marquis Jingyuan, how should Marquis Jingyuan deal with it?" Moon dance does not let Mo Huating relax at all. "Naturally Get out of the house! " Mo Huating bites his teeth. "Out of the house? If you regard this couple as your aunt Yan''s biological parents, and then they prove that I killed aunt Yan, then I will be the one who lost her fame, or I will be scolded by thousands of husbands, and the position of the princess will not be able to live, or I will be tired of the son! " Wei Yue dance holds Mo Huating, his face is cold and indifferent. "In this way, it''s just to be expelled from Jingyuan Prefecture! Prince Jingyuan is really worthy of being the eldest prince. He has just confessed to his ancestors and returned to his family. He has been able to deal with such a big matter with his eyes open to the sky. This is just the end. Where is the yanwangfu and the emperor''s calling? " In a word, Mo Huating is speechless. "Beat that woman to 40 boards and throw her out of the house! As for life or death, it depends on her own creation! " The Empress Dowager''s mother coughed in a low voice and suddenly took over. It''s almost impossible for a girl like Chen Nianshan to survive. Moreover, she can be thrown out of the house directly, which is regarded as the life of Chen Nianshan. "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Wei YUEWU turned to thank the Empress Dowager and said, "Prince Jingyuan will not have a problem!" "No!" Mo Huating clenched his teeth, and his eyes fell on Wei YUEWU. Such a weak woman, but again and again the Lord let him eat shriveled, now even since the urine with him, loyal cousins have been eradicated by her, how not angry, but this anger but there is no place to vent. But he didn''t admit defeat. He did not believe that he would not be able to deal with such a weak girl. "What does Miss Jing mean?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept over his face, but did not stop, and then fell on Jing Wenyan. "What did Princess Jingde say? It had nothing to do with me. I just said a word at will!" Jing Wenyan''s face is not very good-looking either. She feels that she has been swept by Wei YUEWU in the presence of Empress Dowager and Yan Huaijing Wei YUEWU smiles and is indifferent. Jing Wenyan''s face turned red. She didn''t want to defend the moon at all just now. She would thank her so much. She immediately felt a strong sense of irony. Glancing at the people in the Empress Dowager''s palace, I saw that the two maids were secretly chuckling. For a while, they were ashamed and annoyed. But she also knew that at this time, she must not be angry. "Just now I made a mistake and misunderstood Princess Jingde after hearing the rumors!" She had to say that the imperial concubine of the East Palace would come to show the world to her mother. If there is no division between right and wrong, how can she be in the middle palace? The Empress Dowager''s mother is still watching! "You''re welcome, Miss Jing. It''s all of us who have been humiliated." Wei YUEWU generously said that Jing Wenyan was not to blame for this, but everyone was obviously aware of her coldness. It seems that there is a lot of discord between the princess and the prince to be! Although this will not tear face, but the meaning of tit for tat is very obvious. It''s not about Prince Yan, is it? It''s said that the princess to be and Prince Yan almost got engaged before. Now Jing Wenyan is standing on Jingyuan''s side again. Look at this world king Shizi again. It''s like drinking tea quietly, as if listening to the strong gunpowder between the two women and not seeing them. It''s like two couples are indifferent to Wei YUEWU when they blame him. This What do you mean? When we speculate here, the Empress Dowager has asked people to drag the couple down. The truth of the matter is clear. This greedy couple certainly has no good fruit to eat. As for Chen Nianshan''s affairs, the Empress Dowager also did it herself. She sent the palace''s internal servants to carry out it. In order to avoid suspicion, Mo Huating would stay in the palace. After all this happened, the Empress Dowager''s mother''s face showed a smile: "Jingde, I know it has nothing to do with you, but I wronged you!" "Thank you so much for your decision!" Wei Yue''s head is slightly lowered, with a moving look. "You are wronged to say that you are the master of the matter. Li died over the years, but people died as if the lights were off. There is nothing to say. As for the escaped concubine, it is estimated that she was instigated by the woman in the prince''s mansion of Jingyuan to do such a thing. Afterwards, she was afraid of being discovered. She killed people to kill her mouth and pity the children in her belly, which is the blood of the royal family." The Empress Dowager''s mother sighed and her face was full of pity. It''s not easy for Wei Yue to answer. She simply stops talking. "One thing, I have to ask Jingde to help me!" The Empress Dowager''s words suddenly turned, and she said with a friendly smile. "The Empress Dowager is so polite. I don''t know what it is." Wei Yue asked, stunned. "I''m going to Meihua temple to offer incense in a few days. How about Jingde accompany me to Meihua temple?" The queen smiled."Yes!" Wei Yue replied softly, but her eyes flashed a little deep. It''s really strange that the Empress Dowager was in the old plum blossom nunnery at this time. "You''ll come along then, too." The queen turned to Jing Wenyan on one side. Jing Wenyan nodded softly. Wei YUEWU''s eyes blinked, and her lips silently raised a smile. It''s no surprise that the Empress Dowager went to the plum blossom nunnery to offer incense, but why did she bring herself? She didn''t feel that she was so valued by the Empress Dowager. And it seems that all people or things are related to Meihua temple It seems that this plum blossom nunnery is really the key www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Yan Huaijing with Wei Yue dance Shi ran left the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace. Along the path of flowers and trees, beautiful teenagers and young girls in the city, even though they just passed by, have made people feel enchanting and gorgeous. Those beautiful flowers are just embellishment. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they can''t be compared with a pair of jade people walking together Mo Huating stands behind a flower tree, which is in full bloom. It happens to block his face, but it can''t block his eyes. His eyes are a little hot and deep, looking at the back of Wei Yue dance and Yan Huaijing! "Why, is the eldest prince still nostalgic for Princess Jingde?" Gentle voice came from behind him, with a enchanting meaning. Looking back, Mo Huating looked at Jing Wenyan, who appeared beside him. "It''s not the same with big miss Jing!" He was talking about Jing Wenyan and Yan Huaijing. "Of course, I am not the same. I will be the future Princess. Naturally, I will not be the same as the eldest prince. If I had known the present, how could I have heard that the eldest prince would have wished Princess Jingde had died." Jing Wenyan''s hands are full of palace fans. When she shakes them gently, she laughs more and more. She had a beautiful face, which would make her smile and make all flowers lose their color. Jing Wenyan is very confident about her appearance, so when she saw the astonishment in Mo Huating''s eyes, she felt quite satisfied and smiled. "At the beginning, now!" For his assassination of Wei YUEWU, Mo Huating didn''t deny it in front of Jing Wenyan. The astonishment in his eyes faded away slowly. Even though Jing Wenyan was beautiful, he couldn''t stir up too many waves in his heart. Such an ambitious woman, no one will take her lightly. Even if there are more gorgeous colors, Mo Huating feels that he doesn''t feel much about Jing Wenyan. Others may not know the real face of this woman, and then be confused by her face, but they will not. "Isn''t miss Jing regretting too?" Mo Huating did not intend to hide the fact that he regretted. "I don''t regret it. I''m going to be the princess of the east palace. Next What can I regret? The status of Prince Yan''s concubine is lower after all. " Jingwenyan Emei picks slightly, chin lifts slightly, with a kind of proud way. "The prince and concubine of the east palace will not be able to get the position below that person or above ten thousand people in the future. I don''t think the prince, his highness, seems to put you too much in his eyes. Before the big marriage in advance, the prince still tried to oppose it. Moreover, there are many young ladies entering the Palace this time. Miss Jing promised that she could be pampered alone?" Mo Huating smiled and implied something. "The eldest prince thinks it''s difficult for me to get his Royal Highness''s love with my looks?" Although Jing Wenyan is said to be nervous in her heart, she still has some self-confidence on her face. "Miss Jing is the most beautiful woman in the world. Naturally, she looks beautiful. But people like the prince should have seen a lot of beautiful looks. It''s hard to confuse the prince." Mo Huating mercilessly attacked Jing Wenyan. "Prince has always been good to Princess Jingde. Prince should like Princess Jingde better. If Princess Jingde enters the palace, Miss Jingda asks herself how many advantages she can see in appearance and other aspects!" "What, Wei Yue is going to enter the east palace?" Jing Wenyan''s face color is hard to maintain, surprised to ask. If there is any rival among the aristocratic ladies in the capital, it is Weiyue dance. "According to the legend of the people in the prince''s mansion, the prince has always been concerned about Princess Jingde. If it wasn''t for the prince''s identity, I''m afraid it was his royal highness who helped Princess Jingde at that time. Miss Jingda, do you think the prince would like you under such circumstances? He already has a man in his heart! " Mo Huating didn''t seem to see Jing Wenyan''s startled face, laughing. "You Nonsense! " Jing Wenyan is a little out of breath. "Is it nonsense? Miss Jing knows that at the beginning, Miss Jing wanted to marry Yan Di wholeheartedly, but the goddess wanted to, and Xiangwang didn''t want to. At the end, Miss Jing had to go to Beijing, but the girl Yan Huaijing wanted was Princess Jingde. Now miss Jing wants to marry the prince, but the prince already has Princess Jingde in her heart. This day, Miss Jing What a loser to be the first beauty! " Mo Huating suddenly laughed, then looked at Jing Wenyan up and down, as if he had seen Jing Wenyan for the first time. "Miss Jing, it''s not like she''s against Princess Jingde!" He shook his head and turned to leave. Jing Wenyan''s face is black. She bites her lower lip and says, "wait a minute!" "Is there anything else?" Mo Huating stood still and asked casually. "The prince really likes moon dance?" Jing Wenyan said coldly, the smile on her face has long gone. "is it not, or has the final say, I just remind Miss Jing Da that this palace princess is a dream of the future queen, but it can also wake up!" Mo Huating said with a casual smile, his eyes full of contempt.This kind of eyes makes Jing Wenyan full of humiliation. She has always been the most proud and has never been looked down upon so much, but it is because this person is also Wei Yue dance. "The eldest prince, do you want to keep Princess Jingde by your side?" Jing Wenyan''s face was cold and gloomy. "What do you mean?" Mo Huating looked at her thoughtfully and said. "Do you have any idea? If I have no idea, I will go to ask others. There are so many people who like Princess Jingde! " Jing Wenyan''s meeting also changed from the atmosphere created by Mo Huating, and her smile reappeared on her face. "What can I do?" Mo Huating didn''t cover up his mind, he said with a smile. "In fact, it''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that I''m afraid that the eldest prince feels aggrieved by the beauty, or that it''s because Prince Yan dare not do it!" Jing Wenyan''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. "What to do?" Asked Mo Huating with a smile. "Straight away!" Jing Wenyan said. "This is the capital city. There are many people in yanhuaijing!" Mo Huating hesitated. "Don''t tell me, eldest prince, that there is no one under you. If there is really no one under you, it''s no difference between being a eldest prince and being improper!" Jing Wenyan means something. "Even though there are a few hands, Yan Huaijing must be staring at me. My people dare not do it." Mo Huating seems to be a little moved, but after thinking about it, he still has no choice. "I can help you!" Jing Wenyan said with a smile. "How can I help?" Mo Huating picks eyebrows. "Help you to distract Yan Huaijing''s sight! Even though Jingde is favored, the most favored one is Miss Lin. compared with others, Weiyue dance has the best advantage. But compared with that Miss Lin, Weiyue dance has no advantage at all! " Jing Wenyan sneers, "Weiyue dance just looks beautiful in front of the public. When it comes back to Prince Yan''s mansion, what''s its status?" "She is so poor in Yan''s mansion?" Mo Huating''s dubious way. "It''s not bad. You''ll know if you try. Please let me know first. I have a way to draw yanhuaijing''s attention! Of course, there is a special opportunity. I will also send someone to inform you. Your quick response is, for example, Meihua temple In fact, you can also come to look for opportunities. " Jing Wenyan''s suggestion is that he has a plan in mind. I don''t know why. Compared with the mysterious Miss Lin, Jing Wenyan feels more disgusted with Wei Yue dance. It''s the best way to get rid of Weiyue dance. Even if a stolen princess is found, the festival has been destroyed. It''s the next thing to live and not die Wei YUEWU didn''t know that so many people wanted to rob her for their own purposes. She and Yan Huaijing went back to the prince Yan''s residence. The Empress Dowager''s wife''s affairs in the palace are quite dangerous. Even though the Empress Dowager''s wife looks deep in the city, she didn''t say anything too much when Yan Huaijing was there. Back in the mansion, Yan Huaijing went directly to the front yard to deal with affairs. Wei YUEWU took the maid back to his Qinghe yard. There was an he in the hall of the lotus in Qing Dynasty. Several servants did their work safely. When Wei YUEWU came back, they all laid down their servants and saluted Wei YUEWU respectfully. Only when Wei YUEWU led the others to walk by, did they start to work again. Among them, feng''er and Chunmei are the same guys. After looking at each other, they look down and do their own things. Two people have been together for a while, of course, they think each other is suspicious, but they are not clean, but no one dares to say who. In the main room, Wei YUEWU looks at a piece of jewelry in front of her eyes in amazement. For a while, she is speechless. The jewelry of Xianzhuang was made to order before, but it''s only one that will be sent here. The difference is too big. "What did the sender say?" Pick up the hairpin and look at it. Weiyue dance can''t help but admire it. The customized hairpin is extremely excellent. It''s not only small details, but also unique. It''s a small piece of broken gems, and it''s very beautiful. "It''s a matter of details. I want to ask the master. Since it''s customized, it''s natural to be more dedicated and unique to make this set of jewelry more popular." At the end of the painting, it was reported that the hairpin was sent to the palace by Wei Yue when she was dancing. "People of Xianzhuang?" Wei YUEWU looks at the hairpin in her hand and asks thoughtfully. As soon as she moves, she walks to the window slowly and looks at it carefully. The more you look at it, the better you feel. Anyone who looks at it thinks that it''s a hand from everyone. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so vulgar. The precious stones are arranged in flower shape. They fall down from the hairpin. The sunlight outside the window shines in. It''s a little full of light, showing a little elegance and beauty. "It''s not from Xianzhuang, but it''s related to Xianzhuang. It''s said that it''s from the customized master. Because the master didn''t see the master, he especially wanted to see the master and see how the master''s temperament is. It''s more suitable to customize the master and the son. Of course, the master can also ask for more. Always make the master''s jewelry more perfect!" At the end of the painting, she thought about it. She got the letter at that time. When she hurried to the door, she asked the guy who gave the jewelry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 "Are you still there?" Wei Yue asked with two long lashes. "I left. I said there was an urgent matter, but I left an address for my maid to let the master and son pass when they were free. I have to hurry up, or this set of jewelry will be finished!" At the end of the picture, he replied and handed over another note. Wei YUEWU nodded, took the note, looked at the address above, and picked a little. A very common address seems to be just the most common family. I only said the address in that alley, and I can''t see that a master lives there. Is big hidden in the city? "Master, do you really want to go? This Be careful! " Yu Yan''s uneasy advice. "No problem, just go and have a look!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, says casually, but her eyes are different from her words. For the moment, she doesn''t want to go. She has more important things to do. It''s about Meihua temple. Since the Empress Dowager invited her to go with her, she naturally needed to prepare some things early, which would be nothing to pay attention to these jewelry. Plum blossom nunnery, this time, she must explore the bottom of plum blossom nunnery The day when the Empress Dowager went out was not too heavy. Because the Empress Dowager said she didn''t want to disturb the people, the carriage she used was just a little more gorgeous. Wei Yue got up early, sat in the carriage waiting at the gate of the palace, stopped at the gate, and heard a voice asking, "but the carriage of Princess Jingde?" "Exactly!" Jinling got the sign of Weiyue dance, and he said that he raised the curtain, but saw a maid standing outside the car door. "Our young lady has already come. This meeting is resting over there. Princess Jingde, would you like to come together?" The maid first saluted Wei Yue respectfully and then said with a smile. "Thank you very much, miss!" Wei YUEWU replied politely, but it was cold. "Our young lady has prepared tea in the car, and the Empress Dowager doesn''t know when to come. If the princess has any flaws, we''d better talk together!" The maid of Jingguo mansion advised. "It''s still early, I''m a little sleepy!" Weiyue dance has a light smile. "Yes!" Seeing Wei YUEWU''s persistent refusal, the maid could not say anything more, so she had to step back and turn around to go to the carriage of Jingguo mansion. Jing Wenyan came earlier than Wei YUEWU, and the carriage of Jingguo mansion had stopped at the gate of the palace early, waiting for the Empress Dowager to go out. She is also the Empress Dowager''s wife''s name calling for company. The Empress Dowager''s light car is simple this time. Only Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan are called to accompany her. "She won''t come?" Jing Wenyan sat in the carriage demurely and saw the maid coming alone. She asked coldly. There was a pot of tea and two cups on the table. "Yes, Princess Jingde said she was sleepy!" The maid timidly replied, seeing Jing Wenyan''s face was not good, her voice became even lower. "Sleepy? Why doesn''t she sleep well at home and run around early in the morning! " Jing Wenyan''s face is a little dark. She holds a corner of the table tightly. Each finger is tightly held. It can be seen that it took a lot of effort to keep the moment calm. "Nu I don''t know... " The maid was so scared that she couldn''t look more. "It''s just a broken settlement from a small place. I really think I can step on my head!" Jing Wenyan bites her teeth. Although her voice is not high, the hatred and poison in it are obvious. The two maids she carried with her did not dare to speak. She bowed her head in a hurry and did not dare to have any action. She could not control the appearance of the eldest lady. If she really annoyed the eldest lady, it would be the end of life. The eldest lady''s hands are not only delicate jade hands. The two close maids clearly know that there is a lot of blood in her hands. "How is the relationship between Feng and master?" For a long time, Jing Wenyan controlled her mood, relaxed her hands and said coldly. "Feng he is also in Meihua temple, but Feng he says..." When it comes to this maid, she is afraid. From time to time, she glances at Jing Wenyan for fear that she will be angry. "Say it!" Jing Wenyan snapped. "Said, before the words said again on the line, if the re examination stressed that there is no good for Miss, so do not say it again!" The maid had to get in the way of her scalp. "Say it!" Jing Wenyan snorted coldly, "it''s hard to tell people that I''m the daughter of destiny, I''m the Phoenix daughter, and I''m the future queen. How can you let the prince know that if you don''t marry me and put me in the position of queen, it''s against the will of heaven!" Jing Wenyan sneered and said in a low voice. He knew that the monk could not be relied on for a long time. A family member was so loyal to the prince. He told such a lie for the sake of the prince before, but now he wants to get out of the business again. How could a monk be so simple now that he has been contaminated with worldly affairs! "Did you say that I wanted to see him once when I arrived at Meihua temple?" "Maidservant according to your words, but master said At last, he devoted himself to the study of Dharma, without seeing anyone! " The maid whispered."You can see without it! It''s none of his business! " Jing Wenyan bit her teeth and sneered. The daughter of destiny was traded by himself and the prince. As for the contact person, Feng He, the master, now the old monk wants to ignore it. The prince never talks about the daughter of destiny again. He wants to go on alone. Don''t even think about it. Since Wen TIANYAO agreed to this at the beginning, and there was a word from the master and the wind, no one would want to pull her down from Tianming fengnv. No matter how this process is, now the world knows that she is the Phoenix girl of destiny. Jing Wenyan thinks that she is, even though her previous measures are disgraceful, but the fate of the Phoenix girl is true, otherwise such rumors will not be out of the school early. But now that the rumor finally falls to me, I am the destiny Phoenix girl, but the process is slightly different. Who can say that the empress and the Empress Dowager of the last palm power are all smooth sailing! Tianming fengnv only said that she would eventually become a woman of incomparable dignity and the envy of women all over the world. What''s the matter with what means she got it! So, in any case, she also wants to see feng he. Since she is a phoenix girl of destiny, she is blessed by heaven. It''s not that Feng he can''t be seen without the master''s thought The Empress Dowager got up very early, but still let Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan wait for a while at the gate of the palace. Fortunately, the two are also quiet, waiting in their own carriage in such a quiet way. The Empress Dowager''s carriage slowly drove out of the palace gate. Seeing the two carriages standing quietly outside the palace gate, she nodded in secret and ordered the attendants to let them follow her carriage and go to Meihua Temple together. The nuns in Meihua nunnery have already got the news. The host led the early waiting at the door and saw the Empress Dowager coming. The host was respectful. He put his hands together to salute, and then a group of nuns followed him. The Empress Dowager took the maid''s hand to the carriage. She looked very kind. When she saw the host, she let go of the maid''s hand and walked slowly. Her eyes fell on the host''s face. "See the queen mother!" The host bowed his head and said respectfully. "You''re welcome! You How are you here? " The Empress Dowager sighed with a gentle voice. "Thank you so much, Empress Dowager. I''m all right!" The host did not raise his head. "All right?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of some mulberry trees, "they are all old!" Even if there is no hair, the host still can see that he is not young. Wei YUEWU, holding Yu Yan''s hand, consciously doesn''t bother the Empress Dowager and the host. However, she seems to be frowning, but she is not calm at all. Unexpectedly, the seemingly harmless leader of plum blossom nunnery knows the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s wife has been in the palace for so many years. If someone knows her and she is still familiar with her, she must have come from the palace. The presiding abbess of Meihua nunnery was actually released from the palace! What was her previous identity? Is it Gong Fei? It doesn''t look like much. If it''s the imperial concubine competing with the empress dowager, it''s impossible for them to be so calm when they meet, and it can be seen that the Empress Dowager''s mother doesn''t hate the host. But if it''s the emperor''s concubines, it seems that there are many royal families who came to Meihua temple before. Whether it''s the third princess or the fourth princess, they have seen the abbot, but there is no difference between them. It can be seen that the abbot of Meihua temple is not the emperor''s person. Then, who is she Jing Wenyan''s eyes also fell on the host of the Plum Blossom Temple. She didn''t expect that the host of the Plum Blossom Temple had such a simple origin and could not conceal her surprise. She has investigated many people, but she didn''t think that the head of Meihua temple was not ordinary. She would look at the master of plum blossom nunnery carefully, but suddenly she had an unpleasant look at the Empress Dowager''s mother. She immediately woke up, looked at the Wei Yue dance with low eyebrows and head folded. She quickly lowered her head and held the handkerchief in a little sweat. It''s her own negligence. If the Empress Dowager inspects her and spies on her, she will be disgusted with herself. She can''t imagine her negligence for a while, but it''s Weiyue dance who takes advantage of it. "I used to be a monk, but now I am only a monk!" The host smiled and leaned to the side. "Empress dowager, please come with me. I have arranged for her to go to the lower house, but I don''t know how long she will stay this time." "Take a look." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, and then she raised her steps to walk in, and the host led the way on the side. Behind them a large group of nuns did not keep up. Wei YUEWU looks up at the Empress Dowager in front of her. Her eyes are a little deep, but she calms down with her face. She slightly picks up her skirt and crosses the door of the nunnery, and takes two maids inside. Jing Wenyan looks up at the Empress Dowager and slowly follows her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 The yard arranged by the Empress Dowager is naturally the best one in the whole plum blossom nunnery. Weiyue dance remembers that it used to be the yard of the third princess. She and Jing Wenyan are on the edge of the Empress Dowager''s yard. The Empress Dowager called the host of Meihua nunnery to talk about Buddhism, and Weiyue dance went back to the yard to have a rest. Jing Wenyan looks at her and wants to come forward, but when she sees Wei YUEWU''s cold face and a bit of caution outside, she is inconvenient to go forward. She just watches Wei YUEWU enter her garden. Then I frowned and went back to my yard. Wei Yue dance seems to have more and more share with her, and this kind of share is particularly obvious. Not only does Wei Yue dance look like a thousand miles away when he wants to get close to her, but also he seems to have conflicts with her several times. But in fact, my original intention is not so, but at the end of each time, it makes people feel that they are not getting along well with Wei Yue dance. Jing Wenyan does not want to see this kind of situation. When she arrived in the capital, she always seemed to be kind to others. Whoever said that she was very good, she was a dignified and virtuous woman, which could be called the model of the harem. Only when I get along with this princess Jingde, I seem to make elbows everywhere. Jing Wenyan believes that she is malicious to Wei Yue dance, and Wei Yue dance can''t feel it, but she doesn''t know why. She seems to be passive in her communication with this princess Jingde. Up to now, almost all people feel that they are wrong with Wei Yue dance, and this is not right because of Yan Huaijing. In fact, such rumors are not good for Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan is the best at pretending to be kind in front of others, and then she starts when others don''t pay attention to her, so that even if something goes wrong, others won''t guess her. Just like the second miss and the second childe missing from Jingguo mansion, and the aunt of Jingguo justice, no one will think that it has something to do with Jingwen Yan. At that time, Jingwen Yan and her sister were as good as each other. They would keep a copy for her, even if they would rather not, they would also give it to her. But in fact, it''s Jing Wenyan''s hand. Those missing people have disappeared forever. When they died, they didn''t understand. It wasn''t the people of the imperial court who started against them, but Jing Wenyan. Now, if she wants to help Mo Huating calculate Wei Yue dance, she must make some friends with Wei Yue dance, and even make people think that two people are the same sister. In this way, you can stay out of the business after the Weiyue dance. "Send some fruit to Princess Jingde! By the way, see what she''s doing! " Sitting in her own yard, Jing Wenyan thought for a while with a calm face and said to the maid on the other side. Even if Wei YUEWU is wary of herself, she should also be wary of her as always, so that others think it''s Wei YUEWU''s own mind is too small. "Yes!" The maid takes the order and carries a bowl of fruit from the mansion to Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance is also resting in the garden. Hearing jingwenyan''s people coming, she lightly said, "thank you for me, Miss Jing. Take it!" "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" Yu Yan hurried to the door and took over the fruit basin from the maid of Jingguo mansion. She said with a smile, "our Lord said thank you more, Miss Jing!" It''s very polite to say, but my body is blocking the door. I don''t intend to let the maid of Jingguo mansion enter. The maid opened the door inside and saw nothing, but the door of the main door was slightly open: "you''re welcome. Our novel says that the princess is weak and needs more fruits. Don''t you know what else the princess needs? Our young lady has brought a lot of things this time. " The maid stood on tiptoe and opened in, smiling politely. "Thank you very much, miss. Our master doesn''t need anything now. He just wants to have a quiet rest." Yu Yan''s height is relatively high, and she will stand there with her body slightly shaking. She happened to block the eyes of the maid of Jingguo mansion, and her face is still full of anger. Then, in the astonished eyes of the maid of Jingguo mansion, she put out her hand and shut the door with a bang. The maid of Jingguo mansion stood at the door in a daze. She couldn''t react for a while. She didn''t seem to do anything. How could she make the maid in this place so unhappy. This door is not allowed to enter. How can I inquire about the information inside? I have no choice but to return to Jing Wenyan. During the lunch, the Empress Dowager sent a Mammy to let Wei Yue dance and eat at the Empress Dowager''s side. After finishing up, Wei Yue took two maids to the Empress Dowager''s yard. The abbot of Meihua temple has long been absent, but Jing Wenyan has arrived first. The Empress Dowager leaned on a couch and didn''t talk to Jing Wenyan. The whole person looked bored. Although Jing Wenyan arrived early, he would sit on one side carefully. Seeing Wei Yue dance come in, she looks up at her, with a kind smile on her face. She has made up her mind. No matter how Wei Yue dance treats her, on the surface, she must not have a bad heart for Wei Yue dance.The eyes of Wei Yue dance sweep her face coldly, and then respectfully salute the Empress Dowager. The queen narrowed her eyes and nodded, but did not speak. The maid, who was waiting on one side, understood her meaning and went out to let people have breakfast in the morning. The lunch is not much, and it''s very light. It''s hard to believe that it''s all plain when you look at it with all colors and fragrance. After lunch, the empress sat up straight and used a little. Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan also accompanied her. The Empress Dowager didn''t eat much. She took a few mouthfuls but stopped. Wei YUEWU didn''t eat much on weekdays. When I met the empress dowager, I stopped with Jing Wenyan. "You can use some more. I''m too old to eat more!" The Empress Dowager sighed, took the kerchief which the palace maid sent and wiped the mouth, and said with a kind smile. "What''s the matter? Who can see the Empress Dowager? She doesn''t think she looks like she''s much better than us!" Jing Wenyan said with a smile. The Empress Dowager laughed: "I''m so old, I''m almost the same age as your little flower girl. People will be my old goblin!" "How could the Empress Dowager be an old goblin? She is so kind and nice. I''m afraid she is the fairy in the sky!" Jing Wenyan looked at the Empress Dowager''s face, smiled, and then turned to Wei YUEWU. "Does Princess Jingde feel the same?" "The Empress Dowager''s mother is merciful and kind. How can she be judged by her age?" Wei YUEWU ignores Jing Wenyan''s words and only looks at the Empress Dowager''s mother with a smile and a soft voice. "Merciful and kind!" The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face faded a little, she sighed gently, leaned back to show that she had run out. Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan also said they would not use more. The palace maid and the attendants cleaned up the lunch on the table. "Do you know who is the host of Meihua temple? Is it strange that the mourner knows her? In fact, the mourners seldom go out of the palace! " "The host is not from the palace People? " Jing Wenyan guessed carefully. "Yes It''s the people in the palace! " The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on the void, full of memories. "She used to be the person around the first emperor." "Imperial concubine?" Jing Wenyan was stunned. She had guessed the identity of the host in thousands of ways before, and felt that the identity of the imperial concubine was out of place. Wei Yue''s eyes are slightly closed, but she doesn''t look up. She just looks down and listens to them. Under her long lashes, she hides the shock in her eyes. In fact, she is shocked, but at the next moment, her face becomes clear. "It''s not the imperial concubine, it''s the grand maid who is waiting for the brush and ink around the first emperor." The Empress Dowager''s mother shook her head. "She used to be the most favored lady around the first emperor. Even when the imperial concubine saw her, she had to deal with it carefully. Compared with the imperial concubine, her identity was only high." The grand maid around the first emperor is like the steward''s steward. Now the steward''s steward around the emperor, not to mention the ordinary imperial concubine, even if empress Tu saw him, must be respectful and respectful, but dare not slightest neglect, or even politely call the public servant. Unexpectedly, the identity of the abbot of Meihua temple is so unusual. Not only Wei YUEWU was shocked, but Jing Wenyan opened her mouth and couldn''t take any more words. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager''s mother was in deep thought and didn''t pay attention to them. She said to herself slowly: "she used to have a beautiful scenery, but after the death of the emperor, she decided to leave home, which made everyone confused!" "Then How can I get out of the house? " Wei YUEWU raised his eyes and asked with a little meditation. After the death of the first emperor, the Empress Dowager is in charge of the palace. "In the imperial edict that the emperor left to the mourners, he also sent her places. He said that if she wants to become a monk, she should become a monk! Originally, the mourner wanted to keep her as a companion in the palace! " Empress Dowager mother shook her head, slightly frowned, "but at that time no one forced her to become a monk, but she just went out." The Empress Dowager didn''t finish, but Jing Wenyan and Wei YUEWU understood. Empress Dowager''s mother doubted this plum blossom nunnery! With the former reputation of the head of plum blossom nunnery, it seems that he got along well with the Empress Dowager just now at the gate of the nunnery. It seems that he would be very good in the palace, but he didn''t stay in the palace, but he became a nun in charge of this plum blossom nunnery. This is really suspicious. And the moon dance is more concerned about the legacy of the first emperor! A grand palace maid, even if it is more important, is just a grand palace maid. The first emperor even purposely gave the empress dowager, who is the queen of fashion, such a legacy, which really makes people feel strange. No wonder the Empress Dowager is suspicious "Empress dowager, maybe the nunnery is loyal to the first emperor. When the first emperor goes, the nunnery will voluntarily become a monk!" When the queen mother finished speaking, the room was quiet and half loud. Jing Wenyan could not help but smile and flatter the queen mother. "What does Jingde think?" The queen turned her eyes to the moon dance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 This question is very unexpected. Wei YUEWU is a little stunned, and his eyes blink, showing his white teeth: "Jingde thinks that it may be that the head of Meihua nunnery doesn''t want to stay in the palace, or he is used to the life in the palace. The head of Meihua nunnery wants to have a quiet life. After the prosperity, it is plain." "Is it true?" The Empress Dowager''s face was confused. "Jingde thought it might be like this." Wei Yue replied with a smile. "Maybe..." The Empress Dowager murmured to herself, then waved and smiled, "I don''t care about you two either. I want to rest and play at will, but I''m tired." As soon as they heard the meaning of the Queen Mother''s words, they stood up together to leave. When she came to the gate of the hospital, Jing Wenyan said with a smile, "princess, it seems that it''s early for us to go for a nap if we walk together and have a casual meal!" "At this time?" Wei Yue looks at the sky and frowns. "It''s a natural time. It''s going to be a nice day. How about walking together?" Jing Wenyan asked again. "Thank you very much, Miss Jing. I''m not very well. I need to have a rest before I leave!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and refused. "Then I''ll go back first. After a while, the princess will have a rest. Let''s walk together and enjoy the flowers in the nunnery. It''s also good to talk in private. I want to ask the princess something else!" Jing Wenyan still laughs as if she didn''t hear the rejection in the words of Weiyue dance. "If you have anything, please tell me clearly, Miss Jing. I have nothing to say!" Wei Yue stood with a smile and asked. "Here It''s OK for a while! " Jing Wenyan said, it was just an excuse. How could you expect the moon dance to be so real. "Let''s talk about it now. I''ll have a rest. I''m going to worship my mother. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany Miss Jing. If Miss Jing has something to do, please be frank!" Wei Yue insists. Jing Wenyan can''t follow this, but she mentioned it. It seems that it''s too trace if she doesn''t say it. Fortunately, she has a quick reaction. Her eyes flash and she is a little shocked. She says with a smile, "I really want to inquire about Miss Yang. I heard that miss Yang has a good relationship with the princess!" She asked Yang Yuyan, the prince and concubine. "It''s not good. It''s just ordinary. If Miss Jing inquires about it, she will surely know that we were not happy at first. If Miss Jing wants to inquire about Miss Yang, she may be looking for the wrong person!" Wei YUEWU said politely and coldly, reached out and rubbed his forehead. "I will not accompany Miss Jing. It will also be really a little tired!" After saying that, Jing Wenyan did not wait for her to speak again. She took her two maids with her and left. The smile on Jing Wenyan''s face almost disappeared in a flash, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. It''s shameless for her face. Can Wei YUEWU be such a princess for a long time! Yan Huaijing is like a person who is relegated to immortals. How can he ask for a woman who has lost her reputation. "Miss, look..." "Go To see the wind and the master. " Jing Wenyan stamped her feet and left. After a short rest in the yard, Weiyue took the golden bell to sacrifice to her mother. When she arrived at Meihua temple, this was the place she would come to. She could not help but wait for a few incense sticks to light. Through the clear smoke in front of her eyes, the corner of Weiyue''s eyes could not help blurring. The more aware of what happened in those years, the more Weiyue dance felt her mother''s grievance. The more I could feel my mother''s pain at that time. Biting the lips, the beautiful eyes slowly slide down the tears, the pain of the mother, not only from the father, but also the eldest brother, the son of his own not only can''t recognize, but also can''t see. "Mother, are you dead? All that you have on your back, dancer will help you to find out. No matter what happened to your father or elder brother, dancer must give you a fair return, which will let people all over the world know your grievances. " There was a certain choking in the words. But also with indescribable anger and perseverance. If she is only the sixth lady of Huayang mansion now, it doesn''t have much weight, but now she is the wife of Prince Yan''s mansion. What this means is not just a simple angry statement. There were no other pilgrims in the hall, only a nun, who was far away gathering the incense fire before the parents lit the lamp. His hand trembled and one of the incense stands in his hand was broken. Fortunately, the incense has been extinguished, but it has not been scalded. Only when she felt her heart suddenly jumped up, she was a little flustered for a while. She put her hand on her chest, closed her eyes, and recited a few Buddhist symbols in a low voice, so she settled down. "My mother, if I can''t find out myself, I will let the people of the aristocratic son check it. I must make sure that I can find out what happened in that year and return it to my mother. As for the eldest brother..." Wei Yue said with a sneer in her red eyes, "the so-called elder brother is just my wishful thinking. Elder brother doesn''t know yet. I must tell elder brother about it and let him check it. I don''t believe that there are sons of generation and elder brother checking it together. What else can''t be found!"The last few words, almost from the lips out of the suffocation, Wei Yue dance finish, and low sob up. Jinling stands aside, following the silent weeping. This lady Houyang looks beautiful, but she is really miserable. The nun who just opened her eyes, hearing these words, broke the incense in her hand. She looked back at the direction of Weiyue dance in amazement, but only saw the back of Weiyue dance. After thinking about it, nunny put down the fragrance in her hand and walked to the side door of the hall lightly. When she got to the side door of the hall, she could steady her heart and hurried to the side path. At the end of the path is a small yard, the yard where Wei Yue lived before. Nunny knocked on the door, and a middle-aged nunny came out, saw her frown and asked, "didn''t you go to see Princess Jingde? What are you running about at this time? The Empress Dowager''s mother has come to the nunnery! " "Out Something''s wrong! " Nunnie stammered. "What happened? What happened to the queen mother? " Asked the middle-aged nun in surprise. "No It''s not the Empress Dowager. It''s Princess Jingde. She, she She said she would tell the truth! " Because of her confusion, nunnie stuttered even more. "What! She''s going to tell the truth? What is the truth? " Asked the middle-aged woman. "This It''s like a prince... " "Shut up, come in with me!" The middle-aged nun is alert. She stops talking. When nun goes into the yard, she looks around. Their yard has always been in a remote corner, and it is impossible for anyone to come here. Behind it is the back mountain, which has no scenery to watch, and the pilgrims will not come here in ordinary days. Even if there are people living in the yard, no one will find anything. Of course, even if some people find out, they will only find that this place is also a nun. There is nothing strange about it. In the room, the old nun, who looks exquisite, sits on the chair calmly. There are some files on the wide bookcase, but not many. She is looking at a volume unfolding in front of her. The room was quiet, and there was another middle-aged nun standing at the door. "Report something important to the master!" The middle-aged female gatekeeper looked at them, then went in to give a notice, and soon came out of the room and said to them, "come in!" "Yes!" Two nuns answered. "What can I do for you?" Inside, seeing people coming in, the old nun raised her head, looked at them and asked slowly. "Yes It''s Princess Jingde''s business. The princess seems to want to publicize the prince''s business! " The answer is the nun who was at the Changming lamp. She saluted the nun in the middle first, and then said. "Prince?" The old nun gathered the gentleness of her face and sank, "what does she know?" "This I don''t know, but it seems that she knows everything according to the princess. She specifically mentioned her eldest brother and said that she would let Prince Yan and her eldest brother find out about this together This What can I do! " "Big brother? What I won''t say is the big boy in the second room, right The middle-aged nun on the side asked questions. "Not like The way the princess spoke, it seemed that she was talking about the prince, sir. What do you think about this? This The county is really taking some words... " The old nun stood up, turned around for two circles in the same place, locked her eyebrows tightly, and finally sat down in front of the case again: "let Luowen make it clear to Jingde, but Luowen doesn''t say anything about the married daughter. You don''t need to know too much, but now you can see that others can''t beat us. Don''t ruin it in your own hands ¡£¡± This remark was a little sharp, which was totally different from the gentleness of nunnie''s eyes. "Master, what can we do now?" "What else can I do? Since Luowen doesn''t say it himself, let me tell you. In the evening, you go down the mountain and secretly pass a letter to Luowen from the Marquis'' s residence in Huayang. His daughter, I told him the story. Don''t feel that I stretched out too much." "I don''t know who I am for. If it''s not for him, why should I be so? Now he still thinks that I''ve missed him!" "The marquis will understand the master''s pains!" The middle-aged gatekeeper advised. "He understands? He knows what. If he really knows, why do I have to wait until now? I rely on him for everything here, but he has too much scruples here. The Empress Dowager will still be on the mountain, and it''s inconvenient for me to have more actions here. The old woman was doubting me, and should not go out, just at night. At night, I will meet Jingde. " The nun''s face was full of displeasure. "Then How about the queen mother? " "Pay attention there. Don''t let her find it. She just doubts. There is no evidence. Besides, I''ve passed away. What''s wrong with her!" The old nun''s face showed a wry smile, "after all these years, I''m finally gone. It seems that she''s not willing to stay in the background!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Wei Yue didn''t go to the Empress Dowager''s yard when she had dinner. It''s said that the Empress Dowager was accompanied by the head of Meihua temple. If the Empress Dowager has something to say to the head of Meihua nunnery, she will let them both help themselves. The moon dance didn''t go out. Under the shadow of the night, there was a pot of tea and several cups on the stone table under the willow tree. The candle light in the room reflected the willow tree and the stone table, rippling out some soft and warm breath. Someone knocks at the door. When Jinling opens the door, he sees Jing Wenyan standing at the door with a maid smiling. "Princess Jingde hasn''t slept yet!" In fact, it''s unnecessary to ask. Wei YUEWU is sitting in front of the stone bench and tasting tea. Naturally, she didn''t fall asleep. "Our princess is not asleep!" Jinling retreats to the side, politely. "That''s just right. I have nothing to do here. I came to talk to the princess specially!" Jing Wenyan walked into the yard with a smile. In the yard, Wei YUEWU stands up and looks at Jing Wenyan with a smile. His attitude is incomparable. This makes Jing Wenyan inexplicably uneasy, and the behavior of Weiyue dance is a little abnormal. But when you think about it, you don''t pay much attention. I must have been very kind in front of Weiyue dance. It''s understandable that Weiyue dance''s attitude has changed. It seems that I''m confused and I''m a little complacent. "Miss Jing hasn''t slept yet?" Wei YUEWU said with a smile, reaching for a stone stool to show her to sit down. Jing Wenyan sits down, and Wei YUEWU hands out a cup of tea for her. The tea is light and fragrant, and it smells like a touch of charm. But under the delicacy, it feels that the aftertaste is excellent and long. Jing Wenyan''s eyes brightened immediately after she tasted the elegant food. "Where did you get this fresh tea?" At this time, although there are also new teas on the market, Jing Wenyan has not tasted this kind of new tea with excellent charm, and for a while, she was surprised and tasted it again, and even more praised. She has tasted a lot of tea, but she has not tasted such tea. "It''s from the Empress Dowager''s mother. It''s said that it''s from the South Xia country. The messenger who came to the capital first brought it to the Empress Dowager''s mother. The Empress Dowager''s mother rewarded me some. It''s also the first product today. It''s really different in charm. It seems to be more soft and long." Wei Yue dance also picked up the tea in front of her, took a sip and smiled. Jing Wenyan''s face changed a little, but with a friendly smile, she always knew how to hide her mind, even though it would be full of unhappiness, but her face did not show any. The offerings of the southern Xia kingdom were brought by the first messengers, which must not be many. However, the Empress Dowager''s mother did not give them to herself, but gave them to Weiyue dance, which made her a little unhappy. She is the future Princess, and Weiyue dance is just a princess. No matter from identity or distance, Empress Dowager should not see Weiyue dance, but ignore herself. But at first glance, the face still can''t help but show a little different. "The Empress Dowager''s mother really loves the princess, even her own granddaughter!" Because she was afraid of Wei Yue''s inspection, Jing Wenyan said with a smile and took the words with her, "let me see, but I''m really jealous and jealous!" This sounds like a joke. It''s a disguise of Jing Wenyan''s strange look. "I''m just a princess, and I''m also a princess under the empress''s mother''s seal. I heard that the empress''s mother has some opinions on the empress''s mother. I''m the princess under the empress''s mother''s seal. What can I care about? But she''s going to become the princess of the east palace. The empress''s mother will certainly pay more attention to her. The whole palace will pay more attention to her It''s for Miss Jing! " Wei Yue said with a smile. Wei Yue dance can also say such words, which makes Jing Wenyan, who has always been cautious, not to be outdone. Does Wei Yue dance show weakness and softness to herself? Think about it, even though Yandi is powerful, can she still be against herself for her sake! In such a way, she was a little proud. However, Jing Wenyan was always cautious. She immediately restrained her color and said: "the princess joked that the Empress Dowager was not good to the second prince. Oh, it''s the third prince. How can she be green to my eyes?" "Miss Jing said so. I remember that the third prince must be closer to the Empress Dowager''s blood. She would like the Empress Dowager''s mother again on weekdays. The Empress Dowager''s mother is different from the third prince!" Wei YUEWU pulls the words out with a smile. This is too natural, but inexplicably provoked Jing Wenyan''s heart a burst of anger, the original words of evasion, now think more and more feel unwilling to rise. He is the future Princess, but in front of the Empress Dowager''s wife, she is not even as good as the concubine in the third prince''s mansion. Whenever I think of this, I feel very sorry. "The third prince is ill like this. The Empress Dowager''s mother should also pity him. However, if he is close to the Empress Dowager''s mother, he will never be healthy!" Jingwen Yan has the final say that the body of the three princes is not likely to ascend the throne. How will this be done in the future?"The third prince''s body is not good, but I heard that the eldest prince''s mother, beauty Wang, seems to have some kinship with the Empress Dowager! Beauty Wang should also be released from the cold palace these days! " Wei Yue said with a soft smile. Jing Wenyan was stunned, and suddenly felt that she had missed any important news: "beauty Wang and Empress Dowager are also related by blood?" She didn''t really know about it. "There should be some. I heard that there are some relations between the third prince''s birth mother, Princess De, and beauty Wang, but I don''t know if they are true." Wei YUEWU picked up the tea at hand and took another sip, which was a light way. It''s the first time Jing Wenyan heard about this. There was a sharp flash in her eyes. It''s no wonder that the Empress Dowager''s mother is very concerned about Mo Huating. The reason is here. The Empress Dowager''s mother is kind to the third prince. She even has the intention to support him in his fight for the throne. However, the third prince''s body is not striving. No one knows when the sick and weak Third Prince really has an accident. But even if nothing happened, he could not be the prince, so Jing Wenyan never took him seriously. But Mo Huating is different. If Mo Huating is more closely related to the Empress Dowager''s mother, she may be in danger of becoming the crown prince, and her identity will follow the trend, which Jing Wenyan can''t bear. In the communication with Mo Huating, Jing Wenyan also early sensed Mo Huating''s ambition, which had not been on her mind, but had a sense of crisis. Mo Huating is coming! "Is it true that Mo Huating has an extraordinary relationship with the Empress Dowager?" Jing Wenyan couldn''t help asking. "It''s easy for Miss Jing to find out!" Wei YUEWU replied with a smile, not sullenly. Then she came together and looked at Jing Wenyan and asked with a smile, "is the Empress Dowager not very satisfied with the prince''s highness? I think the Empress Dowager seemed to love and care more about the eldest prince that day!" In fact, it''s very polite, but Wei YUEWU smiles. In addition, she also revealed the unusual relationship between Mo Huating and the Empress Dowager''s wife. Jing Wenyan is not able to say anything. Just dry smile said: "may be, empress dowager empress to Prince''s Highness has not been very close!" "I used to think that the Empress Dowager''s favorite was the sick third prince. Now I think that the Empress Dowager''s favorite is mo Huating. Mo Huating''s heart is not small. When I came to Beijing, he didn''t kill me just to marry Wei Yan. At that time, the influence behind Wei Yan was not small. If I married her, I would help Mo Huating more. I was just a little ignored It''s just the abandonment of my daughter! " Weiyue dance is extremely light, picking up the palace fan placed on the table, and gently saying that the corner of the eye is a little more fierce, so it can be seen that the original thing for her is very concerned. My life is close to surrender. Anyone will care. After saying that, the yard is quiet and lonely. Jing Wenyan is almost surprised to watch Wei YUEWU. Although everyone has guessed about it, and has said it faintly, but from Wei YUEWU''s mouth, Jing Wenyan heard it for the first time. The princess Jingde in front of her is not an impulsive person. I couldn''t help being careful. "This In fact, there is no evidence. Don''t talk about it later, Princess! " "There is no evidence, but I know clearly that that person is mo Huating. Mo Huating has great ambition and relies on the Empress Dowager behind him. I''m afraid that his Royal Highness''s position is not so stable." Today, Wei Yue dance is in a trance. With a cold smile, she says again. Jing Wenyan is really not easy to answer, and her smile becomes ugly. A low cough, Jing Wenyan hint: "princess, this will be queen mother not far away." "Empress Dowager''s mother seems to pay more attention to Mo Huating. As expected, her blood is closer!" However, in the past, Weiyue dance, which was not easy to deal with, seems to be a special impulse. Unexpectedly, Jing Wenyan''s suggestion was ignored, and the more he said it, the more he said it, the more frightening it was. "Princess, I have something else to do. I won''t accompany the princess. Leave first!" Jing Wenyan suddenly stood up and said, "Wei YUEWU dare to say this. She dare not listen here any more. The yard of Empress Dowager''s mother is not far away. Someone will be watching them all the time.". If you let the Empress Dowager know that two people talk about her in private, but there is no good fruit to eat! "Miss Jing, you are leaving so soon?" Wei YUEWU stands up with a smile, as if she doesn''t know Jing Wenyan is scared away. "Yes, it''s late. I have to deal with things first!" Jing Wenyan dared not stay any longer, and left in a hurry. Seeing her hurried steps, it seems that someone is chasing her. The lip corners of Weiyue dance silently arouse a trace of ridicule. Jing Wenyan always likes to gather in front of herself to make people feel that she has a good relationship with her two people, but more recently, she wants to get rid of herself. However, since she came to the door on her own initiative, it is convenient to use her here, not only to scare her back, but also other people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Jing Wenyan leaves the garden of Weiyue dance in a hurry. Wei Yue asked people to clean up her teacup and sit down again. She picked up the teacup and put it on her lips. Then she heard someone gently slamming the door at the door. Very light, once, twice, is very persistent. Tonight is definitely not a night to go to bed early. A little sign to the golden bell, the golden bell will walk to the door, open the door, there are two people standing outside the door, the first one is the nun of Meihua nunnery, a little farther behind her, standing a person wrapped in the cloak, the light in the yard can almost see the shape of a man in the cloak. No face, it''s all wrapped in a cape. "Is Princess Jingde asleep?" A similar sentence. "Our princess hasn''t slept yet. Excuse me, abbess, this is..." Jinling is surprised to look at the back of nunnie, wrapped in a face less figure. "It was Marquis Huayang who asked me to send someone here." Nunny leaned to the side and respectfully let it go. "Marquis?" Jinling was stunned. "Yes, please let her in. If there''s anything, she will tell the princess." The nun said politely. Jinling thought and leaned to the side. The man in the cloak went out from the shadow, and then entered the gate, which closed silently behind her. Jinling leads the package''s mindless guest to Wei Yue''s dance. Wei YUEWU put down his tea and looked up and down at the visitor with a smile. The smile on his lips became deeper and deeper: "since you want to see me, abbess, don''t make such a hide your head and show your tail. You don''t need to trust your father''s name. It''s impossible for him to send me a mysterious person who doesn''t know the details!" Wei Luowen has always been reluctant to let Wei Yue dance participate in his affairs, so he has always been very secretive about his affairs. Even if Wei Yue wants to inquire, he will not say a word. It is impossible for him to bring such strange people or things to Wei Yue dance. "The princess is really smart! It''s a pity it''s a woman. " A light sigh came out of the cloak. The cloak shakes away, and an elderly nun appears in front of the moon dance. She looks not dazzling because she is some years old, but even so, under the delicacies, she can still see the elegance hidden behind the years. She has a different temperament when she raises her hand and makes full use of it. Jinling and feather swallow are surprised to see the nun in front of them. Actually, she is also a nun, but she is just an old nun. Compared with the former leader of Meihua nunnery, she seems to be better in temperament and elegance. The head of Meihua temple was the most powerful palace maid around the first emperor. Even after the death of the first emperor, she left a legacy for her self-determination. "What about women? Can''t a woman make a difference? Please have a seat! " Wei YUEWU points to the opposite stool with a smile, politely. Nunny sat down and clapped with a smile: "how about a good woman? How can a woman do nothing? Unexpectedly, Princess Jingde is such a wonderful person!" "I don''t know if it''s a wonderful person. I just think abbess is a wonderful person! At such a young age! " Wei YUEWU raised her eyes and smiled at nun. "I just don''t know why abbess is such a wonderful person. If abbess wants to do something, it''s easier not to become a monk." "If you don''t become a monk, you may not be able to save your life. What else can you talk about?" Nun Ni Gu took the teapot at her hand, poured herself a cup, and then took a sip slowly. The smile on the corner of her lips became more and more full-bodied: "I heard that it was the offering of the South Xia state. Other things in the South Xia state were strange, but the tea was really good, but the tea for the saint was not much." Jinling''s eyes suddenly widened. She remembered that as soon as the so-called offering of the southern Xia state was said, it was only the Lord''s son who said it. It was difficult for this nun to stand there early and hear clearly the words of the Lord and Jing Wenyan. But at that time, she didn''t check anything. For a while, she was shocked and stared at nunny warily. She was more afraid to take it lightly. Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to hear the meaning of nunni''s words. She took a cup of tea and took a sip. When Wei YUEWU put down the teacup, the nun said with a smile, "Princess Jingde thinks her identity is good now?" In fact, the question is very abrupt and impolite. "I''m satisfied!" Wei Yue replied with a smile. "I''m just a princess. If I can''t succeed, you will be satisfied?" The female nieyang has a good-looking eyebrow shape. "The princess is at least much better than the sixth miss of Huayang mansion. I remember my grandfather''s home in Jiangnan, where there is nothing, but I still feel very happy." Wei Yue looks at her and says softly. It''s not that there''s really nothing there, it''s just that there''s nothing in nunny''s metaphor. "That meeting princess is still small, not sensible!" Nun means something. "I think it''s better to grow up carefree even if I don''t understand, and I don''t need to spend every day in intrigue. A more mundane life, or more suitable for me." Wei YUEWU holds out a thin finger and shakes it on her face, with a languid expression."Now that the princess has returned to Beijing and become the prince of Yan, she can''t go back to the past. I heard that there is a more beloved Miss Lin in the backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion. If the princess doesn''t fight, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to die in the end. You must be just a princess, but also a enfeoffed princess, without royal blood." Although nunny was still smiling, her words were sharp. "Competing for favor?" Wei YUEWU picked up Liu Mei and leaned back with a smile on her lips, becoming more and more ethereal. "Shizi and I were not what others imagined. At that time, I was seriously ill. Shizi was very happy for me. Now I''m ok. If Shizi really wants to marry Miss Lin, I can go to the hall. Shizi is always kind to me. If there is no Shizi, or I can''t wake up that day!" "You want to go down? You know that after you go down, you are nothing. Even if you are the princess, you will be taken back. A princess who is useless and has gone down will not be allowed by the royal family. " Nani was shocked. Unexpectedly, Weiyue ball said such a thing. She immediately picked up her eyebrow and her face was cold. The meaning in this words, Wei Yue dance naturally understood. A princess who had lost value and was still in the hall, even with the title of princess, could only be lonely and helpless from now on, or become a monk, or make a decision on her own. The royal family will never come out for itself. It must be the daughter of Huayang Prefecture. It''s not a royal blood. It''s impossible to go up against Yandi for its own sake. The price is too high. "But since the son of the world likes Miss Lin......" The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance wrinkled slightly, and the beautiful little face showed some color of embarrassment. "If he likes Miss Lin, he can ignore your life and death! I don''t think your mother has ever been so weak. I can''t imagine that her daughter is so disheartened and looks like this, she will lose to other women! " Said nunnie with a sneer. "My mother..." Wei YUEWU''s face became colder and his lips began to smile silently. "Although my mother is not weak, she hasn''t lived for long. There are so many secrets that my mother has to back away. Even her closest people can''t rely on her, so that she finally fell into the shadow of others. Is this look really so useful?" How about her mother? She doesn''t want anyone to comment, even if this person is the nun in front of her! "Your mother is too weak. If your mother is more tight and strong, why do you think about it? Although she can''t do great things, it''s OK to help her husband. Even if he has any secrets, she can''t say for the time being, but when she becomes famous, she will be out of water. Your mother is really stingy!" The face of Wei Yue''s dance is ugly. With a cold hum, she raises her clear water eyes and looks at the nun in the opposite direction coldly: "a woman cheated for her husband and son-in-law, but finally said she was a little stingy. How can she be regarded as an atmosphere? Don''t say anything about what my husband and son-in-law have done. Don''t you want to take away your own children? If I do this, my mother''s heart is really hard! " As soon as Weiyue dance said this, Jinling and feather swallow were upset, which almost pointed to Wen TIANYAO''s business. How could such a thing be said casually. Jinling watched Weiyue dance anxiously. She always felt that her master seemed to be too impulsive today. "If a mother''s heart is not hard, how can she make a good future for her children!" Nunny''s face was also a little ugly, a little angry on her face, as if the words of Weiyue dance had just hit her heart, "how can a mother think of everything for herself? If her child is carried away for the sake of the future, there is nothing she can''t bear!" "You''re not my mother. I don''t know how she feels!" Wei Yue said it without mercy. "Your mother is not me, and if I were, she would not have died early, leaving her children unattended!" Nunny looks sharp, too. "If you were, would you?" Seeing that the nun was a little excited, Wei YUEWU''s expression became more and more indifferent, and she picked out her eyes at will. Her eyes were pale and cold with indifference. Such a look angered nun, who was even more angry. She blushed slightly: "if I were your mother, I would certainly do better. I would never make my husband and son-in-law so difficult. What''s more, your father didn''t marry gaomen''s daughter for your mother for so many years, otherwise, he would have given birth to more children, which would be so thin." "Marry the daughter of gaomen? Is it my mother''s duty to be a father and a few famous ladies that day Wei Yue laughs. "That''s what it should be, especially for a woman with virtue and talent in ancient times. Besides, your father didn''t marry her at that time. She had already done something wrong for her. She also asked for this and that, and didn''t help her husband to solve problems..." The more nun said, the angrier she was. She clapped heavily on the stone table. She was waiting to continue to talk, but she was interrupted by Wei YUEWU''s sigh: "enough, lady Xianfei!" In a word, all the people are stunned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "You..." Nunny was also stunned for a moment, and looked at Wei YUEWU in amazement. The astonishment on her face could hardly be maintained. Wei YUEWU lowered his head, his long eyelashes flashed twice, with the languor like butterfly wings. The languor almost came out of his bones, and then fell on his brow. The voice was very light, but the quiet courtyard without a sound seemed empty: "the most beloved Princess of the first emperor is the birth mother of the king of Bei''an. It is said that he once pushed directly to the position of the Empress Dowager. The king of Bei''an conspired against him, and the king of Xian The concubines are imprisoned together with several other concubines! " "It is said that these people were also involved in the incident of King Bei''an''s rebellion! After that, it seems that there is no news about the Xian imperial concubine in the palace. Later, the first emperor died and the emperor succeeded. However, the Xian imperial concubine is still alive in the palace. Later, I don''t know when the Xian imperial concubine''s palace was deserted and the once famous Xian Imperial concubine disappeared. " Wei YUEWU said it gently, with almost no expression on her face. Her head was slightly bowed. From the perspective of nunnie, she saw only half of her pale face, but even so, she could still see that she was exhausted in the beauty. "In fact, the virtuous Princess fled the palace early? The people in the palace thought that the Empress Dowager had killed her, so there was no news of her death, but the Empress Dowager didn''t want to be known! " "You How do you know? " Xianfei''s voice was mute, inexplicably felt that her heart was tired. "When Lady Xian left the palace that day, did it happen that there was a big disorder in the palace? Everyone didn''t notice that it must be a big event to make the chaos in the palace. So, sister Qingyang No more! " Wei YUEWU''s eyes are slightly red. The little sister who disappeared in her memory loves her as much as she loves her flesh and blood! Now her memory is still missing. On the one hand, it''s because when it''s small, on the other hand, it''s so scared. "This matter It was an accident! " It''s very difficult for Xianfei to answer, but she has to. "An accident?" Wei Yue said with a smile, but she didn''t like her voice at all. She was full of sadness. "Since the lady of Xian can go out of the palace, she should have some hands in the dark. Besides, there are many hands. Princess Qingyang is not in good health and can''t be frightened. She should know that she is the grandparent." "Just in that case, Xianfei didn''t rush to help Qingyang sister, but she took advantage of such an opportunity to escape, and gave your life in exchange for Qingyang sister''s life. Xianfei''s mother is really a person who does great things!" The laughter of Weiyue dance becomes more and more ironic and sad. The corner of the eye unconsciously slowly drops a pearl of tears. The truth, sometimes it''s hard to accept Some things can''t be thought of. After thinking about them again, they are connected. Whoever thinks of the reason why Princess Qingyang finally has an accident is because her own grandmother can''t accept it. If the virtuous princess could draw out some people to help Princess Qingyang at that time, Princess Qingyang might not die If at that time the virtuous princess could take more care of Princess Qingyang, Princess Qingyang would be alive or lucky At that time, she escaped from the palace for her own sake, completely ignoring the life and death of Princess Qingyang, or taking advantage of Princess Qingyang''s accident to attract everyone''s attention and sneak out of the palace. "It was Accident! " Xianfei''s wife bit her teeth and jumped unconsciously from the corner of her eyes. "Qingyang''s body has been bad, and she can live for a long time." "So you can ignore her life and death? Even use her life and death, she is your granddaughter, is your blood, you even so cold to her Wei YUEWU''s eyes are deep and full of suffocating anger. Even the virtuous princess can''t help but move her eyes. This girl''s eyes are full of too many negative emotions. At first glance, it''s hard to face them. "You are wrong. It was an accident When I got the news, I was just waiting to leave, because the Empress Dowager could not bear me at last. She wanted to start with me So, I don''t have time, so I''m a little bit slow! " Xianfei had some difficult explanations. Only such explanation falls in the ear of Weiyue dance, but it is powerless. "You are her grandmother!" "Yes, I am her grandmother, but I''m not just her grandmother alone, I have more to think about!" The virtuous imperial concubine is ashamed and annoyed by Wei Yue''s dance roar. She has a flat face and is angry. "You won''t tell me it''s the three emperors No, it''s the fourth Prince''s fault now, isn''t it? It''s because of the fourth prince that you don''t care about Princess Qingyang, right? " The angry way of Wei Yue dance. She was really angry. She felt that her eyes were burning, and she would almost burst into flames. How could a person be so reckless about other people''s lives? Besides, this person was still her granddaughter. How ruthless could this be achieved. "It''s not him, it''s someone else!" This time, Xianfei calmed down, calmed down and shook her head. "You won''t say that King Bei''an has other illegitimate children outside, so all you do now is for them!" Weiyue said with a sneer. "He didn''t, you were wrong!" Xianfei shook her head, reached out to hold her forehead, and sighed softly, "you will understand who I am for in the future, but what happened to Qingyang is really an accident. If I can save her, how can I not save her? It''s the Empress Dowager''s hand. It''s her who led you and Qingyang in the past. Her goal is to disturb my plan.""Sister Qingyang and I? I''m not as big as sister Qingyang! " Wei YUEWU sneered rudely. "You have..." Xianfei raised her head and watched Weiyue dance. "I have? I can''t think how I can make the Empress Dowager and the virtuous Princess pay so much attention to me, and even become the chess pieces for fighting. I didn''t die at that time, probably because I was smaller than sister Qingyang, or because sister Qingyang protected me. " Wei Yue dances. "You Of course you are different... " "What''s different about me? Or the words of the virtuous princess Moon dance light way. "Of course you are different. You are..." The virtuous imperial concubine was mocked by Wei YUEWU again and again, which could not hide her anger, and she would go on with a red face. "Please shut up, Princess Xian. Wu''er is only my daughter. It doesn''t help you and the empress dowager, except that she can lead Princess Qingyang to her." Suddenly a cold voice came from the door. The closed courtyard door did not know when it was opened. Wei Luowen stood in the door with a gloomy face and looked at them. The door closed silently behind him, and the nun who had followed the virtuous princess was still guarding the door, not coming in. "Father!" Wei Yue dance stood up, for Wei Luowen''s arrival, also quite feel a bit unexpected. However, since the father called the nun on the other side to be a virtuous concubine, he should have listened to her for a while. The nun who was guarding the door was skilled. Didn''t he find his father coming "I come to worship your mother. When I hear you are here, I come here to see you. I can''t believe I met the lady of the virtuous princess!" Veronica strode over. "Please come back, lady Xianfei. Even if you can escape, the queen mother will be by your side. If she finds out your whereabouts, it will be no good for you!" Wei Luowen turns to the virtuous concubine again, head one low, light way. "I just came out for a while..." Xianfei frowned unconsciously. "Even if it''s only for a while, the Empress Dowager may check it." The way that Wei Luowen''s face is gloomy. "But I heard that Jingde County mainly talked about the prince''s highness. I I came here in a hurry to find out! " The virtuous imperial concubine was not satisfied with Wei Luowen''s attitude, but she stood up, glanced at Wei YUEWU and said in a cold voice, "you''d better advise your daughter more. Don''t worry about the prince''s business. It must be the princes of a country. As for the current emperor, he must have the strength to compete with the prince!" This is very interesting to say inside, but Wei Yue dance for a time is not through, only slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows, detailed taste of her unfinished meaning. Just now, she was almost stimulated to speak, but her father interrupted her. How can my father come so skillfully? Almost before the Xianfei wants to tell the truth, Weiyue dance can almost be sure that if the Xianfei goes on, it will be another big secret. When I saw Xianfei before, in fact, she was not sure. She was just blindfolded. She didn''t deny it. Some things have been automatically strung up in her heart. It seems that she understood many things for a while But some are obscure. That''s why I was so excited. I thought my father suddenly appeared at this time "I''ll talk to wu''er about it. Please, lady Xianfei!" Velovine took a step back and made a passing gesture. This kind of behavior made Xianfei very unhappy. She looked angrily at Wei Luowen and Wei YUEWU. This time, she didn''t speak again. She put on her cape hat and walked out of the yard angrily. The gate closed silent again. "Father..." Wei Yue dance has been frowning to see Xian Fei leave, which will be low way. "Dance, sit down. I''ll tell you something!" Verowe sighed and sat down on the stone bench. Wei YUEWU asks Yu Yan to clean up the Xian Fei''s cup and replace it with a new one. Then she reaches out and pours the tea for Wei Luowen. Her pale lips are tightly pursed. She sits down without saying a word and stares at Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen felt uneasy when she saw her daughter''s clear eyes. She picked up the tea in her hand and drank it all. Then she lowered her head: "wu''er, this is a virtuous princess. She is indeed the real mother of the king of Bei''an. When you see her, you will respect her. She It''s a great mother! " "Why?" Wei Yue dance didn''t talk much, she just looked at Wei Luowen. She believed that she didn''t have to repeat what she said before. Her father must have listened a lot. "Here In fact, there is no way. No one expected that Qingyang''s body would be so weak! " "If I was weak to this extent, would I die too! And no one will take care of me? " Wei Yue''s eyes are red and his voice is sad unconsciously www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "Dancing, I How can I ignore you! " Wei Luowen''s voice with a deep sigh, with a scar on the face of a sad, "your mother left you to me, I can''t let you have an accident!" "What about sunny?" Since this matter has been mentioned, Wei YUEWU has not concealed her mind''s idea, "should she die?" "It''s really an accident. I thought it was impossible for both of you to have an accident. I didn''t expect that..." Veronica''s face was tired. "Because of this accident, sister Qingyang died quietly, and there was no mourning in the palace?" Wei Yue asked, biting her lips and changing the subject. But the topic is equally heavy. "It''s the Empress Dowager. She did you harm on purpose!" When Wei Luowen talked about it, there was also a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes. "Qingyang is very good and obedient. She has been living in the palace very well. But the Empress Dowager knows that she is the daughter of King Xian Bei''an, so she has been cold treating her. Qingyang has an accident, and the Empress Dowager''s wife just disappeared. The Empress Dowager''s anger is all poured on Qingyang, so she is not lost. In fact, she is still good Buried! " "Where is it buried? I want to go and worship her. " Wei Yue asked. "Buried in the palace, where you are not allowed to enter Or years later, you can go in and worship her! " Verowe sighed. "Why is it buried in the palace? Is there such a place in the palace where people who are not valued can be buried? " Wei Yue asked. "It''s not the palace people. It''s not the palace people who are buried in it. They''re all members of the royal family, like Qing Yang!" Wei Luowen''s face is full of sadness, his eyes are straight ahead, but he seems to be a little empty and lonely. "Royal people like sister Qingyang? Are there many? " Although Wei Yue can''t understand it for a while, she still follows Wei Luowen''s words. There''s a big secret in intuition. The fact that people in the royal family will be buried in the palace when they die is too strange. No matter the first emperor or other royal family members, Weiyue dance has never heard that someone will be buried in the palace after they die. Are there many people who are so strange as Qingyang? Is this a memory missing from the royal family? "Some! But... " Wei Luowen hesitated for a moment, reached out his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. "Dance, these things have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about the matter of the virtuous princess, nor about the prince. These are all men''s matters. You are just a weak woman in the boudoir. You don''t need to worry too much. You think too much!" "But the virtuous imperial concubine just said that women can do something!" Wei Yue dance looks at a loss. "That''s not you, dancer. You just need a happy life. Everything else has nothing to do with you!" Verlovin looked up and said again. "You can''t interfere in the prince''s business." "But he is..." Wei Yue dance seems to hesitate a little, but she believes her father understands. "I know, so I will try my best to help him, but you still don''t move, you know not!" The Wei Luo Wen soft voice appeases a way. "But Princess Xian..." Wei Yue dance seems to be a little uneasy. She points to the gate of the courtyard. "You don''t have to worry about the matter of the virtuous princess. You can''t even care about it. You can''t tell right or wrong about the grudges many years ago!" Weiluowen sighed. "But she came to me!" The moon dance says. "So, I''ll have a good talk with Princess Xian later. She and I don''t have to involve dancer. Dancer is just a girl in a weak girl." Verowe insisted again and again. "Yes, father!" This time, Wei YUEWU didn''t retort. She agreed softly. Wei Luowen was relieved to see that Wei YUEWU''s face was slightly rebellious. After that, he asked about the recent situation of Wei YUEWU and left. Wei moon dance sent Wei Luowen to the gate of the courtyard. Seeing Wei Luowen''s back, he didn''t speak for a long time. "Lord, it''s late. Come back and have a rest!" Seeing that she was too long when she stood up, the golden bell couldn''t help saying. "Father, it''s strange! He came here in a hurry. There was sweat on his forehead. He didn''t go to worship his mother. He came here directly! " Wei Yue dance takes back her eyes, a beautiful little face crinkles tightly and says to herself. "The Marquis didn''t go to see the Marquis''s wife. He came here directly?" "Gold awl startled for a while, cannot help but way. Wei YUEWU nodded, but didn''t speak. She turned and went to the hospital. Yu Yan went to close the door. "Hou Ye is worried about what the lady of the imperial concubine said to you?" The guess before Wei Yue dance is too startled. The two maids haven''t come back to their senses until now. Jinling''s way. "I''m afraid that the virtuous princess has said something terrible!" Wei Yue steps up the steps to the house. "Master, is this really a virtuous lady? She It''s long gone! " The golden bell stepped forward two steps and opened the door for her."She is! Nobody could have imagined that she was still alive, not only alive, but also as a nun Wei YUEWU breathes out a long breath, only feeling his chest stuffy. It seems that things have come to an end here, but it makes her feel more and more depressed. It seems that there is something pressing on her chest, which makes her breathless, Xianfei The most favored concubine of the first emperor, and the woman closest to the empress dowager, once the king of Bei''an was likely to become the next emperor, but in the end, the rebellion failed. This so-called "conspiracy" does not seem to be true. If it''s not true, how could a virtuous concubine be punished as a beloved concubine? However, it seems that the virtuous concubine after being punished is not all imprisoned. It seems that there are still some freedom. The former Emperor has passed away. Why does the current emperor treat her well! All the more strange. "Jinling, have you seen the portrait of King Bei''an?" Sitting in the chair, Wei YUEWU suddenly asked. "No!" Jinling shook his head. "Is there any in Shizi''s place?" Wei YUEWU bites her lips. Although she doesn''t want to trouble Yan Huaijing, it''s on her mind. It''s heavy and makes her very sad. "Shizi didn''t have a picture of the king of Bei''an there. Before, the maidservant told Yanfeng about the king of Bei''an. The two of them also said that when Shizi went to Beijing, he made a special circle. When he went to that small county, it was because there was a picture of the king of Bei''an there, but later he said no." Wei YUEWU knows that what she said was the first time she met Yan Huaijing. She bit her lips for a while. Why is there no portrait of the king of Bei''an? For a picture, Yan Huaijing has changed his way. It can be seen that the picture is precious. However, the king of Bei''an is not a weak girl. There should be many people who have seen him. Why hasn''t he left a picture? This person seems to be everywhere, but it seems to be everywhere. It''s really strange. For the appearance of the king of Bei''an, Wei Yue dance became more and more curious. It seems that I have to find the portrait of King Bei''an. There is someone there, or there is Wei Luowen left the yard of Wei Yue dance and hurriedly turned back. He came to the most remote yard and knocked on the door. At that moment, the door opened quietly, and the nun who had accompanied the Xian imperial concubine in the past stood at the door respectfully and saluted Wei Luowen. Verlovan strode in. The yard was dark, but the room was bright. A big candle lit the whole room. Under the bright light, the virtuous imperial concubine sat with her face sinking like water. Hearing Wei Luowen''s voice coming in, she just raised her eyebrows and raised her eyes coldly: "have you made it clear to Jingde?" "She''s just a girl, don''t need to know too much!" Wei Luowen raised his eyes and said angrily, "our affairs have nothing to do with her. She was a girl who didn''t know anything. You don''t have to tell her our affairs." "Luowen, she''s very smart, and now she''s Yandi''s princess. Actually, it''s very useful..." The corner of a virtuous princess''s eyes is a bit gloomy. "So what? She''s just a girl who doesn''t know anything. She''s so small and weak. She''s useless to you. At the beginning, Qingyang was also smart. But what''s the end of it? " Wei Luowen suddenly growls, and abruptly interrupts Xian Fei''s words. "Our business has nothing to do with her, even if I am doomed, it has nothing to do with her! She is only the princess of Yandi now, but also herself! Why do you bring her in? She doesn''t know it''s of any use to the whole thing. " "But she is not only princess Jingde, but also Yandi''s princess. Don''t you know Yandi''s strength?" "You are too soft hearted," said the virtuous princess, glaring at Wei Luowen. "This is what she should know and undertake. Why can''t she give her share of power? It''s all for your father and son, who are her father and brother." "I won''t allow you to say such things to her. If you do, don''t blame me for destroying all this!" Wei Luowen''s scar on his face jumped hard and looked almost ferocious. "For the so-called throne, I almost lost all my family members, the people who wanted to protect didn''t protect well, the people who wanted to love didn''t love. All these are the throne, but I''m not rare." "Don''t you care! This was originally yours! Why are you not rare? Because of that woman, our mother and son have to endure. All these things are ours, including the high throne. Even your father and the emperor agree. Why did that mean woman block my way? " The virtuous imperial concubine also excited, the voice hoarse angrily stares at Wei Luowen. "It''s not mine, it''s another person''s life, and that person, it''s gone!" Wei Luowen is not excited this time, just a light look at the virtuous princess, indifferent to remind. "The person you selected has gone, and I am me, Hou weiluowen of Huayang. In fact, I have nothing to do with you for a long time..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "Pa" Xian Fei glared at Guan weiluowen, slapped her hand heavily on the table, and snapped, "what do you mean? You want to say, I have nothing to do with you? Good, good, good, I''m dedicated to you. You two treat me like this. If so, I might as well go with the emperor. I can sigh that the generation of the emperor is outstanding, but because of you You... " Xianfei said that her eyes were red at this time. She couldn''t say anything for a while. She only looked at Wei Luowen with tears in her eyes. That look was pathetic. Wei Luowen was defeated. He sighed and bowed to the virtuous imperial concubine: "I''m wrong!" "You are right. I am wrong. Your father is wrong!" Xianfei''s tears came down, and she turned to the side to avoid Wei Luowen''s eyes. Her expression was not excited. Velovine knelt and bowed his head. "Some things can''t be counted by heaven, but who knows there will be such errors. It''s obvious that you are unhealthy, but he is the unhealthy one, and it''s still so serious. I thought that as long as you support for a few more years, even if there''s nothing to do with it, his body can be biased..." The virtuous imperial concubine said here choked, took the veil to wipe the tears. "It was a mistake to send you out of the palace at the beginning, but you can''t do without it." The way of the virtuous princess. "It''s all our own business. It has nothing to do with dancer. Her body was not good. When she was born, her mother seemed to use some means of birth. It''s also because of me, so her body is even worse. I don''t want her to go through the same fate as Qingyang." Wei Luowen lowered his head and said slowly. "But now that she has been in the game and married Yandi, she will eventually face the prince. Even if you want her out, you can''t do it. It''s not our will!" Xianfei sighed and said slowly. "I know, so I want to let dancer leave yanhuaijing." The bland way of verowe. This is to frighten the virtuous imperial concubine a jump, hastily look up and scold a way, "you don''t lightly waste move, Yandi is not easy to provoke, at the beginning your father emperor sent you out of the palace, it can be said that part of it is also because Yandi, Yandi''s aristocratic concubine, is casually moving." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. I''ll take the dancer away at the right time. I''ll leave the whirlpool and fly away. No matter how powerful Yan Di is, I can''t find a girl who doesn''t know her name. Besides, if It really can be done. Dancer can return to Beijing. At that time, her identity was different. She didn''t have to take Yandi into account if she wanted to do anything. " This idea is not only a day or two in Wei Luowen''s mind, but also a natural answer to the question of the wise princess. The virtuous imperial concubine said nothing for a while, then sighed helplessly, turned around and looked at Wei Luowen and said: "since you have made a decision, let it be up to you. It''s just that the Empress Dowager is not easy to deal with it. Even if she knows something, she went to Meihua Temple specially to find out my whereabouts. Others thought I was dead, but she knew that I wasn''t dead!" "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake in this matter. Even if she doubts, she can''t find you. You are hidden in Meihua temple. It''s not a matter of two days a day. If it''s easy to check, you were found when you first left the palace!" Wei Luowen appeases the virtuous princess. "It''s best, but The Empress Dowager came here with Jingde. I''m afraid she didn''t have a good heart! And you suddenly appear in Meihua temple. I''m afraid she already knew it! " Xianfei is still worried. She and the Empress Dowager are old rivals. She has a natural understanding of the layout of the Empress Dowager. At the beginning, it was because of the understanding of the layout of the Empress Dowager that we were able to gain a glimmer of vitality. But when you think about the death of Qingyang, you often bite your teeth. This was originally the Bureau set by the empress dowager, which was to break your own Bureau. But in the end, your own bureau did not break, but it was the life of Qingyang. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to see the Empress Dowager and eliminate her suspicion!" Wei Luowen nodded and drove all the way outside the mountain gate. She was afraid that Princess Xian had said something to dancer. She didn''t notice whether there was anyone at the Mountain Gate of Meihua temple. But now I think it must be someone. In this case, I have to meet the queen mother. Xian Fei nods, Wei Luowen leaves Xian Fei''s yard, turns to the gate of the Empress Dowager''s yard again, goes up and slightly buckles the door, then respectfully retreats to one side. On one side, a palace maid came out and saw that Wei Luowen didn''t care much. She just walked forward and smiled: "Lord Huayang, Empress Dowager has been waiting for a long time!" Wei Luowen nodded and followed the maids into the yard. There were many people in the yard, but they were quiet. The maids and the waiters were in two lines. They all stood quietly in the yard and saw Wei Luowen come in and salute together. Before we got to the door, we heard the voice of someone in the room. From time to time, we heard laughter. It was obvious that the people in the room were in a good mood. According to Wei Luowen''s rules, she stands under the corridor and the palace maids report to the room. After a while, the palace maid who went in to report came out and smiled and said to Wei Luowen, "come in, marquis Huayang!" Wei Luowen nodded and followed the maid into the room. There were not many people in the room. The Empress Dowager sat there with a smile on her face. She was the abbot of Meihua nunnery, who was flanked by her. It would also look peaceful. At a glance, they were very happy to talk.The Empress Dowager was only accompanied by a Mammy and a maid. Wei Luowen stepped forward and saluted respectfully. "You are welcome to Huayang." The Empress Dowager waved, "why do you come to the mountain in a hurry at this time? I heard that you are sweating all over the mountain gate!" The Empress Dowager looked up and down at Wei Luowen. "The empress dowager, it''s because of Jingde!" Willoughbone stood up and replied. "Jingde? What can I do for Jingde? " The Empress Dowager asked in surprise. "Jingde''s health has always been bad. When Prince Yan''s residence sent someone here, he said that Jingde seems to be not very good these days. He asked me for some medicine that I had taken in the mansion before. I didn''t feel at ease here. I went there on my own specially for fear that the people in Prince Yan''s residence might delay her illness. Come here and have a look. Fortunately, nothing happened!" Verowe said with a wry smile. "The Marquis of Huayang loves his daughter so much!" "The Empress Dowager smiled," this can be compared to your past Huayang Hou madam to care about own daughter! " "I am such a obedient daughter..." Wei Luowen looks more and more gloomy here. He has not only one daughter, but only such a obedient daughter. Of course, Wei Yuejiao was sent to Zhuangzi because of her disobedience. "By the way, what about your eldest daughter? It seems that the mourners remembered that they were betrothed to the fourth prince at that time, but now it''s the fifth prince who is the side princess. Why hasn''t anyone talked about her recently?" Empress Dowager Niang side head thought, as if thought of Wei Yuejiao this person, smile way. "Here In Chuang Tzu. " Wei Luowen has some hard words. He just said it casually. I don''t know what''s going on. The Empress Dowager''s mother is really interested in it. It really surprised him. He doesn''t believe that the Empress Dowager really knows nothing about Wei Yuejiao. There is no voice from the fourth prince, which means the meaning of the palace. Of course, although the meaning of the palace is under the control of empress Tu, if the Empress Dowager doesn''t know anything, Wei Luowen doesn''t believe it. It''s better for the Empress Dowager who escaped from the palace. "Chuang Tzu? Is it true that a girl''s family who is easy to be born will be shut down in Chuang Tzu all her life? However, she is also your own daughter. Even if she doesn''t make progress, she is also the concubine of the Qi''s aunt. Her own daughter is still small. What''s wrong? Do you think that''s right The Empress Dowager advised implicitly. "Lord Huayang, I''ve seen the third lady in your mansion before. Although I don''t say she has a special personality, she is a better lady. If she is really tired of the third lady''s life because of her aunt''s fault, in fact It''s a pity that he always has his own flesh and blood. The Marquis of Huayang loves miss six so much. Why is he so strict with miss three? " Sitting on one side of the plum blossom nunnery, the owner of the nunnery unexpectedly inserted strangely. "Here..." Wei Luowen hesitates. Wei Yuejiao is his daughter. Of course, she will also feel hurt. Even if she doesn''t speak up and is angry about what she has done, she is still her own daughter after all. She can''t compare with aunt Dong. He hates her and doesn''t want to see her again. Every time I think of Weiyue''s delicate time, I always feel some heartache in my heart. But after the heartache, I found that what I love more is Wei Yue dance. I think she has suffered a lot from urination. Some of them are still because of aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao, so the heart is harder. "She It''s really not winning! " "Lord Huayang, it''s all over now. You have only a few children. Can you really lock a good daughter? Let her go while she is almost there now. The fifth prince went to the mourning family and said, "if you really don''t like it, you''ll get out of the marriage, and then you''ll find a real family. If the fifth Prince thinks it''s OK, let her in!" The Empress Dowager gave two ways with a smile. "Ask the Empress Dowager''s wife to help solve the marriage. She always has a daughter who doesn''t fight. She may discredit the fifth prince in the future, or even cause disaster to the whole Huayang Prefecture. I dare not take this risk." Of course, Wei Luowen does not agree with this marriage, which is actually an important reason why Wei Yuejiao is locked up. Since the Empress Dowager''s mother was relieved, Wei Luowen naturally took the words with her. "This matter The mourner can think about it. If the fifth Prince doesn''t like it, the marriage will be over! " The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile. Wei Luowen was very happy. He kowtowed to the Empress Dowager respectfully and then left. The Empress Dowager smiled and allowed Wei Luowen to come out of the Empress Dowager''s yard. It was not early to see, so he hurriedly took people down the mountain. As for Wei Yuejiao''s affairs, he had to listen to the Empress Dowager''s mother''s side. If he still wanted to marry the fifth prince, Wei Luowen thought it would be better to lock up all his life. "Hou Huayang came and left in a hurry. I went to see Jingde before, but I don''t know where I have been since then." Seeing Wei Luowen leaving in a hurry, the Empress Dowager smiled and took the teacup at hand, took a sip, squinting at the main road of Meihua temple. She knows more than that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 When the Empress Dowager threw the topic over, the leader of plum blossom nunnery sighed: "the Marquis Huayang must have visited his wife again. Every time he comes to plum blossom nunnery, the Marquis Huayang will visit his wife. So many years have passed It''s really not easy! " "That woman It''s a pity! " The Empress Dowager nodded her head. It was really amazing that the lady of the Marquis of Huayang was such a gorgeous person and ended up in such an end. For Wei Luowen, who appeared in Meihua temple in a hurry at this time, all doubts are gone. People in the capital know that Hou Huayang is deeply in love with his wife, and they are deeply in love with him. "Tu''s daughter But the power is in the court! " The Empress Dowager said this with a smile. The teacup in her hand was slowly put down, and she picked up the handkerchief on one side and wiped her hands carefully, with a leisurely manner. "Master Tu is kind to the emperor." It''s not easy to answer, but the head of Meihua nunnery answered it naturally. "Yes, if not, how could Tu''s daughter enjoy such a great reputation? It''s a pity that Tu''s Queen or Tu Zhaoyi are not growing up. In fact, they are just talking with each other." The Empress Dowager is very disdainful. Some words are hard to say in front of the others. In front of the head of the plum blossom nunnery, the Empress Dowager feels that there is nothing hard to say. It must have been that in those days, the head of plum blossom nunnery, who was close to the first emperor, actually knew many secrets. The head of plum blossom nunnery didn''t answer this time. He just smiled and put his hands together. "Are you really not vulgar?" The Empress Dowager asked in surprise when she saw the reverent face of the head of Meihua nunnery. "I didn''t find you believe in Buddhism before. I didn''t see you go to visit the temple for several times. How could you suddenly think of becoming a monk?" "Suddenly, I didn''t know why! I just feel that life is empty. All the wealth and splendor are past clouds and smoke. A man as powerful as the first emperor is only... " The head of plum blossom nunnery can''t go on talking here. He sighed deeply and hid the sadness in his eyes. When it''s a bad time, it''s about yourself! Even if he worked hard to keep up with the emperor, he would never see himself in his eyes, and he had already lived in his heart. You born me not born, I born your own old! In fact, it''s not the helplessness of age, but the unspeakable sadness in my heart. The words of the head of plum blossom nunnery sounded like words of encouragement, but the Empress Dowager believed them, and her eyes became softer and softer: "haven''t you put them down for so many years?" "I didn''t put it down. I''ve already put it down. Everything in the world has nothing to do with me. I''m just guarding this area and praying for the Empress Dowager!" The head of plum blossom nunnery slowly showed a smile, but it was helpless and sad. "This matter In fact, the mourners wanted to make you a concubine, but the meaning of the emperor was... " The Empress Dowager''s mother sighed again. Of course, she knew the meaning of Meihua nunnery to the first emperor. Seeing the love of Meihua nunnery to the first emperor, she once told the first emperor, but it was rejected by the first emperor. Up to now, the Empress Dowager doesn''t understand the meaning of the first emperor. The first emperor of Ming Dynasty is also very good to the plum blossom nunnery. Of course, it''s impossible not to know the love and meaning of the plum blossom nunnery, but she just doesn''t accept it. There are many women in the palace, one less. The Empress Dowager doesn''t really care. She even hopes that the more the better, so that she can compete with the virtuous princess. That woman has monopolized the former Emperor for so many years, and she still yearns for her even when the former emperor dies. Even when he is going to die, he calls his son to bed, and repeatedly tells him to be good to the virtuous princess. Even if Xianfei is imprisoned, she must be given enough honor and freedom. Where is imprisonment? It''s clear that she was supported. Even though her son, King Bei''an, was rebellious at that time and made such a big trouble. Every time she thought about this, the Empress Dowager would bite her teeth angrily. At first, she thought that the first emperor died and her son became the emperor. After that, she could do whatever she wanted to do to defeat the Xian imperial concubine. However, she thought that her son was also a dead brainer. She listened to the words of the first emperor wholeheartedly and protected the Xian imperial concubine very well. I tried to kill the woman here, but he tried to protect the woman. Finally, in order to let this woman into the Bureau, I specially used the little daughter of Huayang hou to trick Qingyang into the abandoned palace together. Unexpectedly, even if this is the case, the woman has not yet entered the Bureau, not only does not enter the Bureau, but also takes advantage of the death of Qingyang, I am afraid that when the emperor finds out, I escape Escaped, unexpectedly escaped, after knowing this news, Empress Dowager angrily smashed many precious porcelain in her palace. The woman escaped unexpectedly, and there is no trace from now on. This makes empress dowager how willing, first emperor in time, he did not fight this woman, first emperor died, he still did not fight this woman. "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to say anything like this. She''s gone through the past, so she doesn''t have to talk about the past! I''m a monk now. It''s good that I don''t have such feelings, love and love anymore. I have six clean roots, no desire, no demand. " The head of the plum blossom nunnery replied with a smile. He looked very peaceful, as if he really wanted to open up."Well, since you have the same intention, the mourner can only allow you to do so. It''s always our two different feelings. If it wasn''t for you..." The Empress Dowager''s mother sighed helplessly, saying that she paused here, and then vaguely said, "you are always kind to our mother and son. If you need anything, just send someone into the palace to find the mourner''s house. The mourner''s house will help you!" "Thank you very much, Empress Dowager. I don''t need anything now. What the Emperor gave me at the beginning was all incorporated into the nunnery. I don''t have incense or worry about food and clothing at ordinary times." The head of Plum Blossom Temple nodded. "That is to say, the fragrant fire of Meihua temple is flourishing. The whole capital knows it, but what they don''t know is that even if you don''t have the fragrant fire, you have no worries about food and clothing. The first emperor rewards your real estate, and it seems that you happen to be near here, so it has become the real estate of Meihua temple. It''s estimated that the richest temple in the capital is your place!" The Queen Mother joked. "The Empress Dowager''s mother joked. Now these things are not belong to the poor nuns. They are the assets of Meihua nunnery. It''s not early. The Empress Dowager''s mother should rest early. It''s hard to get out of the palace and go up the mountain this time. I remember that in the past, the Empress Dowager''s mother preferred to go out of the palace, but the emperor never allowed them!" The head of plum blossom nunnery said with a smile. This caused the Empress Dowager to burst into laughter, and the tears of laughter came out for a while. He took the veil to wipe the tears and nodded with a smile: "it was really inconvenient to think of the palace at that time. It seemed that there was always something wrong with the affairs of the palace. The mourner had no heart to think of the palace, let alone the emperor had not allowed it!" "Well, the Empress Dowager should have a good rest!" The head of plum blossom nunnery stands up with a smile. "Well, it''s really going to take a few more days. I heard that the wind and the master are still here for you. I have to see the master when I''m free!" The queen smiled and nodded. "It''s true that he''s still here. The master is also a free and easy person. He said that he would like to stay with me in the future. But the nun monk always likes to talk and doesn''t like to listen!" The head of the plum blossom nunnery said helplessly, "when the Empress Dowager sees the master, please persuade her a lot. Even if she is familiar with him at the beginning, everyone is a stranger!" "OK Ok Good! " It''s said that master Fenghe stayed here. The empress also smiled and nodded her head. The head of plum blossom nunnery then left. From the Empress Dowager''s yard, I went back to the yard I went to. I had to sit down in my room, and the smile on my face slowly retreated. Frown tightly, but don''t say much. There was no one else in the room, just a dim candle light, half a sound, a nun hurried to come over: "host, wind and master where there are evil intruders." "Miss Jing?" The head of plum blossom nunnery raised his eyes and said coldly. "It''s Miss Jing. She will force her way into the yard of Feng and master, but she can''t stop her!" "Let her go, then!"! It''s hard for a little prince''s daughter not to die in the heart of the Yellow River. She really wants to be the daughter of the Phoenix. How could the so-called daughter of the Phoenix be a good one? If it was, no one would have thought of it! " The head of plum blossom nunnery gave a cold hum. "What now?" Asked nunnie. "Follow the wind and master''s wishes. Master naturally knows how to do it!" The head of plum blossom nunnery snorted and slowly closed his eyes. This night is destined to be a night for many people to sleep, just like the wind and master at this time, as well as Han Ming, Prince Huai, who is following the wind and master at the same time. At this time, he is shocked to see Jing Wenyan who must see the master when he breaks in. The first beauty always gives people a gentle appearance, but the appearance of this meeting is quite gloomy and cold. Since he didn''t come to him, he only pays attention to the tea in his teapot. The tea is light and the tea ceremony is excellent and long. However, he can''t help but be attracted by the conversation there. "Master, don''t you really help Wen Yan?" Jing Wenyan''s voice was a little sharp. "I can''t help you. The prince knows about it. At the beginning, she just wanted to find a natural daughter of Feng Ming. Actually, Miss Jing is not. But because she didn''t find it, and miss Jing is the most suitable one, so she said you are the Phoenix girl of Tian Ming. Her royal highness also fulfilled the agreement, and appointed you to be the crown princess, and heard that she would marry soon. Miss Jing is still stuck here A once fated Phoenix said it! " The wind and the master, the light way. "Since the master said it once, why not say it again!" Jing Wenyan didn''t plan to go away like this. He stared at the wind and sneered at the master. "The prince is going to marry me, but now many people think that the prince doesn''t want to marry me. I just want to change the name of the big marriage into a proper one!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "It''s right now!" Feng he shook his head and refused. "Master, is this so difficult?" Jing Wenyan said in a cold voice. "A monk can''t say anything in vain!" Wind and master shake their heads. "It''s not that I didn''t say it at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter if I say it again!" Jing Wenyan''s aggressive way. "So, in fact, the poor monk also broke his tongue. In the future, he may go to hell and suffer from tongue pulling!" Wind and master wry smile a way, head lowered down, a pair of do not want to say again appearance. Han Ming stood up, walked to Jing Wenyan and said with a smile, "it''s not early, Miss Jing. Please come back!" "Master, what do you mean!" Jing Wenyan was furious and snapped. Wind and master will close their eyes and stop talking. "Go back, Miss Jing. You must be the future Princess. It''s not suitable for you to appear here at this time." Han Ming advised. "The wind and the master are from all directions. Even if they live in the Imperial Palace, how can I lose my reputation?" Jing Wenyan sneers. "But I''m here, too!" Han Ming smiled bitterly and felt that it was not suitable for him to stay with the master these days. Jing Wenyan said this for a while without words. Then he looked at Feng and the master who didn''t listen. His face was white. He stood up angrily and didn''t salute. As soon as long sleeve swung, he walked out with his maid. It''s just to reiterate the daughter of Feng''s life. The old monk actually picked up Qiao. When she came to the door, she was so angry that she stopped, turned around and said to the master: "master, I don''t understand why you are so loyal to the prince? What''s more, I''ll share the same morality with the prince in the future. I''ll be proud of everything and lose everything. I don''t know if the master can understand this! " Finish saying also don''t wait for wind and master to answer, whisk away. Han Ming, the princess of Huai, was stunned. This lady Jing, who has always been famous for her gentleness and magnanimity, was so fierce that he could not return to his spirit for a while. "Gone?" A deep sigh came from behind. "Yes, it''s gone!" Han Ming looks at Jing Wenyan who has gone without a figure, nods, returns to his seat, pours a cup of tea for Feng he and the master, and hands it respectfully. Feng and the master took over, took a sip, nodded: "the tea soup is easier to aftertaste than before, I think it should be progress!" "Thank you very much, master!" Han Ming laughs. It''s not easy to get such a praise from Feng He. He has been practising tea ceremony for a while. It''s often too thick or insipid. "What do you think?" Feng he put down his tea and asked with a smile. Han Ming didn''t understand the question for a moment. He blinked before he remembered it. "Master, why is Miss Jing so anxious? I have to ask you to repeat it for her again and again. She is the destiny of Phoenix?" "She has ambition..." Feng and the master sighed, "very ambitious." This saying is not high, but inexplicably let Han Ming''s heart sink. "Often this ambitious woman, for her own power, will do whatever she wants, so-called kinship can be given up, let alone others, even for her own personal desires, at the cost of dragging the whole country into the mire!" The wind and the master''s voice are not far away in the night. But the strange atmosphere in it is very dignified. "Then Why do you agree with her as crown princess? " Han Ming asked involuntarily. "Yandi is also suffering. When the first emperor was in power, Yandi''s strength has been rising, which is hard to control." Feng and the master sighed, "many things are helpless, or for you, I feel very incomprehensible, but at that time, it can only be so, and only how." The meaning in this words is too deep, so that Han Ming was stunned for a moment, and asked carefully: "Yan Di will rebel?" "Sooner or later!" The wind and the master are calm. "Then What can we do? Take Yan Huaijing as a hostage? " Han Ming said in a hurry. "Not only Yandi, but also other places are ready to move. The imperial court is afraid that it is unable to control them any more!" The wind and the master''s eyes fell on the candle fire in front of him. The candle fire was weak and almost crumbling, but even so, he still kept the bright place tightly. "Where is the leader of ZTE? I don''t know if his highness prince is right! Internal worries and external chaos, ah I don''t know how to deal with it! " "Here Is there really no way? " For the first time, Han Ming felt such a thing, and his heart was in a panic. "I hope there is a way. I hope the way of the first emperor is right!" Feng and master''s voice is very light, but even though it is so light, Han Ming still hears it. Suddenly, he stares at Feng and master, and his face turns pale suddenly Wei Yue didn''t dance early. She slept late last night and couldn''t wake up for a while. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager saved them from having breakfast together. She washed herself in the room and went to the Empress Dowager''s wife''s room after having breakfast. Apart from Jing Wenyan, she was surprised to see Han Ming, Princess Huai.Speaking of this princess Huai, she didn''t have much contact with Weiyue dance. But before, Princess Huai went to Huayang mansion to talk about relatives, but Weiyue dance knew that at that time, so it would be embarrassing to see him. But with this embarrassment, Jing Wenyan''s eyes disappeared. First, I saluted the Empress Dowager''s wife. Then I met Han Ming and met each other gracefully. Then I nodded lightly with Jing Wenyan. "How did you sleep yesterday?" The Empress Dowager''s mother seems to be in good spirits, she asked with a smile. "I sleep well. How about the Empress Dowager?" Moon dance with a smile. "I''m fine here. I heard that your father came to see you yesterday. Isn''t it a big deal?" The Empress Dowager asked with concern. "It''s nothing serious. My father just can''t rest assured that my body is going to be damaged. In fact, it''s just a congenital deficiency and a little weaker!" Wei Yue explained with a shy smile. "Did the Marquis Huayang come to see Jingde? The Marquis of Huayang loves Jingde very much. " Jing Wenyan takes a surprised look at Wei Yue''s dance, and then she goes to find Feng He. She really doesn''t know about Wei Luowen. "As a father, it''s human nature for him not to worry about his children." The smile on Wei Yue''s face became more and more thick, which made her a little shy. Looking at the little girl Wei Yue dance, Jing Wenyan''s heart is full of jealousy. Why Wei Yue dance has become Yan Huaijing''s princess now? How can she let her father love her so much? She is also a father. Why can her father not only be useless, but also make full use of herself. If it wasn''t for my father to secretly draw the map of Yandi, or if I had already married yanhuaijing and become the prince of Yan, where would there be Weiyue dance. In this way of thinking, I became more and more jealous. After watching Wei Yue''s dance, I bit my teeth secretly. Weiyue dance has to be ready to be dealt with if it tries to rob its own things again and again, fight against itself and block its own way Even if Mo Huating''s behavior is suspicious, he has to cooperate with him first, deal with Wei YUEWU, and then talk about other things. After a few words in the Empress Dowager''s room, the Empress Dowager took a group of people to visit Meihua temple. Although it''s not a good season to enjoy Meihua temple, the other scenery of Meihua temple is very eye-catching, especially the peach forest on one side, although it''s not as big as Meilin, but its scope is not small. After Wei YUEWU accompanied the Empress Dowager''s wife to the peach forest, the Empress Dowager''s wife asked them to help themselves. She found a pavilion and sat there enjoying the scenery leisurely, chatting with the master of Meihua Temple who came from Wenxun to taste tea in the pavilion. It seemed very comfortable. Jing Wenyan turns to want to go with Wei YUEWU, but finds that Wei YUEWU left early. It''s Han Ming who can be seen clearly. Thinking of yesterday''s event, Leng hum, and Gu Zi, her maid, went to enjoy peach blossom. Han Ming feels that he is innocent. He has no choice but to look at this side, and he has to look for another direction to stroll around at will. Weiyue dance is also a casual stroll. Since she doesn''t want to express her intimacy with Jing Wenyan, she left early. She just didn''t expect to meet princess Huai after several circles. The two people also know each other. Since they met each other, they couldn''t laugh away. Wei YUEWU stopped. "When will the eldest son return to Beijing?" Han Ming is also very interesting. It''s not about Wei Yue dance. "I don''t know when big brother will return to Beijing!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and married to Prince Yan''s mansion. She knew less about Wei Ziyang. "This time, the emissary of the southern Xia kingdom will not be sent to Beijing?" Han Ming asked again. "This I really don''t know! " Wei YUEWU shook her head with a wry smile. "Please let me know if you have any news of the return of the eldest son!" Han Ming''s smile was even bigger, and he said gently and casually, "in the past, when the eldest son was there, he liked to come over to drink. Now the eldest son is gone, and the wine is tasteless. I remember that before, we still liked to brew peach blossom wine, and now I''m the only one to drink it!" It was a little melancholy when I said that. "Big brother can make peach blossom wine?" Wei YUEWU asked in surprise. In her opinion, Wei Ziyang is the most disciplined and straightforward person. It''s hard to imagine that such a person would make peach blossom wine carefully. "Naturally, I have peach blossom wine made by Ziyang before. This time, I happened to bring it here. I''ll give it to the princess for a taste!" Han Ming said with a natural smile. "Thank you, Princess Huai!" Wei YUEWU also politely thanked him. When they talked about Wei Ziyang, they didn''t feel clean. It seemed that they forgot that Han Ming had proposed to Wei YUEWU, but was later rejected. After a peach tree, Jing Wenyan opens a peach blossom in front of her. She looks at the outside coldly. Although she is joking, the two people who keep the ceremony are a bit sinister Is the chance finally coming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Wei YUEWU and Han Ming didn''t talk for long. After a few words, they separated. When the two of them left, Jing Wenyan came out of the hiding place, looked at the back of Wei YUEWU and said, "go, let''s go back!" "Miss, don''t accompany the Empress Dowager?" The maid asked in surprise. "No more company, go to the Empress Dowager''s mother and complain, we will go back!" Jing Wenyan said, how could she give up such a good opportunity! After Wei YUEWU and Han Ming separated, Jinling whispered to remind her, "Lord, just now miss Jing is behind a peach tree, staring at the Lord and the princess all the time." Jing Wenyan thinks that no one has found out. Actually, the golden bell on one side has been watching for a long time. The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance are wrinkled. Jing Wenyan is peeping at them, which makes people feel as if they are being stared at by poisonous snakes. Of course, Jing Wenyan is hiding away, and will never shoot for nothing. I don''t know if it''s because the Empress Dowager''s mother is here or for other reasons, there are not many pilgrims in the peach forest, only a few of them meet occasionally. Wei YUEWU strolls out with the golden bell at will. Some of them get to the back mountain, and the result of walking around at will is that they are more and more far away from the Empress Dowager. There were hardly any more people on the way. Talking and laughing with Jinling, they came to the end of this peach forest unconsciously. They had seen a large red peach forest in different places at the corner. "Master, let''s go back. It''s a little far away!" Jinling looked at the road, looked all the way, only to see layers of peach blossom, can''t help but worry about it. "Let''s go again. The Empress Dowager should talk with the head of Meihua temple about Zhenghuan. There''s nothing to do when she goes back." Wei YUEWU looks at the sky. It''s not too late. It''s a little early for lunch. "But if you want to go out, you can''t go in another direction!" Jinling suggested. "Good!" Wei YUEWU looks at the peach forest that is about to end, nods, turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly, he sees the end of the peach forest. A person, a middle-aged scholar dressed up, is in a hurry. When he sees the master and servant of Wei YUEWU, he is also stunned. He doesn''t expect to see them at this time. Wei YUEWU stops to look at him. He is a middle-aged scholar who looks a bit elegant. Although his material is ordinary, he looks elegant, but he looks very good. Seeing that Wei YUEWU stops to look at him, the middle-aged scholar''s face changes and turns to another direction of Taolin. Within a few steps, it disappeared into the depths of the peach forest. "Master, this man is so rude!" Jinling''s eyes are wide, Naha''s way. "There may be something urgent." Wei YUEWU smiled and turned back. "I thought he was polite in his literati dress. When I saw us, I could not speak, but I could walk away. It would be like I saw a ghost, and my face changed." Jinling angrily said, looking back at the direction of the disappearance of a middle-aged scholar, but no one! "It may be that I''m scared. I scared him!" Wei YUEWU chuckles. "If the master is scared, no one will not be scared. The maid thinks that he is guilty. Seeing that we are scared, she hides in a hurry. She knows that this kind of person is not a good person!" Jinling guessed. "Maybe it is!" Wei YUEWU nods with a smile and thinks it''s possible. They talk and laugh and come back all the way. They don''t care much about this little episode. When I came back, I saw a palace maid guarding the pavilion. She said that the empress was tired. She went back to have a rest first. Let Weiyue dance also go to have a rest. There is no need to accompany Weiyue dance for lunch. And she said that Miss Jing was not in good health, and she went to have a rest early. Jing Wenyan''s health will be bad? Wei YUEWU suspects that Jing Wenyan is thin but always in a good spirit. When the first two accompanied the empress dowager, they could see that Jing Wenyan did not feel ill at all. After a while, she was already sick and had a long rest. What does she want to do? I can''t help but move a little. After two words with the Empress Dowager''s maid, Wei YUEWU goes to the Buddhist temple to worship his mother. The Buddha Hall is also very quiet. Although there were few people in the past, there would always be one or two. Now it seems that there is no one else except for the moon dance. It''s quiet. This kind of quietness doesn''t even exist for nuns who take care of the Buddha Hall. Before that, nuns would clean up before every ever bright light, or stand on one side and chant scriptures low. But today, it''s very quiet. After the worship of her mother, Wei YUEWU walked casually to the Changming lamp of the second Miss Tu''s house. It''s said that the second Miss Tu died because of her mother''s death. With the reputation of being divorced by her father, she kept the name of the first door of Tu''s family alone. It seems to be very pitiful, but the death of her mother is related to her, and people can''t sympathize with her in any way. Weiyue dance thinks that she is not a good person and will not pity a person who has harmed her mother. Even if she was just painting the tools in the hands of the queen."Princess Jingde is here?" A maid appeared at the entrance of the Buddha Hall, and then she put her head into it. She saw the master and servant of Weiyue dance and asked with a smile. This is a strange maid. It''s something Wei YUEWU hasn''t seen before. It''s not from Jingguo mansion. "What can I do for you?" Jinling got the sign of Weiyue dance and went out to ask. "This is the peach blossom wine that our Lord asked his maid to send." The maid reached out and held up what she was carrying. It was a bottle of wine indeed. It''s not very big, but it''s not light. It looks like it has four or five Jin! "Your Lord?" Jinling picks his eyebrows. "Your servant is Princess Huai!" The maid smiled and handed over the wine jar. "Please accept the peach blossom wine, and the maid will go back to deliver it." "This is peach blossom wine made by big brother and your Lord?" Wei YUEWU did not know when she came over. She looked at the wine jar in the maid''s hand and asked curiously. Jinling reached for it and said, "I can''t see that the eldest son is willing to make wine. Such a delicate work doesn''t seem that the eldest son can do it at all." "I don''t know why young master Wei is willing to do it. Maybe he is in the same mood with our Lord. When they are together, they talk a lot. This kind of thing is basically done at will." The maid of the prince''s mansion of Huaijun smiles. "How much did big brother brew?" Wei Yue smiled and asked gently. "This is not much, actually! I don''t know about the maidservant, but when I went up the mountain this time, the LORD brought some jars. " The maid thought and replied. "It looks very good. Let''s go to your Lord and ask for another can or two. Let''s go back and let Grandma have a taste." Wei Yue dance seems to be in a good mood. She is about to go out with her skirt. "Princess, there may not be many of them. They''ve all been opened." The maid is busy. "On? How many can it be? " Wei Yue stops and asks in surprise. "There are several jars we brought to the mountain, but they have been opened. The wind and the master said that they wanted to taste them. But after tasting them carefully, they didn''t feel very strong, so our Lord opened all the wine we brought." The maid pushed her way. "If you don''t drink, you''ll just open the wine?" Wei Yue''s eyes widened and his looks changed. "I couldn''t open it at first, but I had to drink it after I opened it, so my Lord will drink it if he has nothing to do with it. Now it''s not much." The maid''s explanation is far fetched. Wei Yue dances in the corner of her eyes and stops quietly. "Not much left?" "There is not much left, but..." Maid said here hesitated for a moment, hesitated to watch Wei Yue dance. "What is it?" "There is another pot. I don''t know if it was brewed by master Wei. When our Lord asked the maid to take the wine, he made it clear that it wasn''t the most important one. The wind and the master were going to open it that day, and it didn''t open either." The maid hesitated. "That can of wine is different?" "It''s nothing different. The maidservant looked at it, and even looked the same. It was close to the inside. The maidservant didn''t know what our Lord meant!" The maid explained with a bashful look, "in normal times, our Lord always said that the wine made by the eldest son is very good. The wine made in the mansion is basically the hand of the Lord and the eldest son, or we will buy it directly from outside." The maid said. These words sound like excuses, but on reflection, they are quite reasonable. "The wine made by big brother is so good? Actually let Princess Huai take it all the time. I don''t remember that elder brother has much time to stay in Beijing? " "When you stay in Beijing, you don''t have many, but when you come back, you must make wine with our Lord." The maid said with a smile, "if the princess really likes that can of wine, the maidservant will go back to ask our Lord and give the princess a reply later, OK?" "Yes!" Wei Yue nodded. "However, you may have to bother the princess to wait a little longer. Our Lord will be at Fenghe master''s place." The maid politely explained. "No problem." Wei Yue nodded unconcerned. "Maidservant, go away first." The maid turned to go, but stopped after a few steps, turned and smiled at Wei YUEWU: "look at the memory of the maidservant. Our Lord said that the wine is soft and suitable for the girl in the boudoir, but the wine is strong. If the princess wants to drink, she should drink less. Peach blossom is the wine. In fact, it is for the beauty." "Beauty care?" Moon dance is more and more curious about the wine. "It has this effect, but the princess should not drink more." The maid told again. "Good!" Wei YUEWU nodded with a smile, and the maid made another salute and left in a hurry. "Let''s go, too. It should be lunch time!" Weiyue dance looked at the sky outside the hall and said to Jinling, "go back and pour a glass of wine and see how the wine is made by elder brother. If it''s really good, when elder brother returns to Beijing, he should not make a few cans!" With that, he walked out. "Master, you can''t drink more!" Jinling comes with the wine can."Don''t worry, just have a drink, it''s OK!" Wei Yue doesn''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 When Wei YUEWU returned to his yard, it happened to be lunch time. A nun had already sent him lunch. Four vegetable dishes and one soup are light and delicious. Wine, so placed on the side of the table, Yu Yan poured a glass for Wei Yue dance. Before drinking it, the house was full of wine. It was really a rare good wine. Someone came to knock at the door in a hurry. The golden bell opened and saw that it happened to be the girl who had just arrived. She was sweating and said, "did the princess drink?" As soon as she opened the door, she asked in a hurry. "Drink, what''s the matter?" Jinling looks at her in surprise. "I took the wrong one. This one is made by master Wei. That one is not!" The maid stamped her feet and said aloud. "Then what?" Jinling is also stupid. The wine has been opened. "It''s really Did you drink? " The maid was about to cry and tiptoed to Zhang. "Of course, it''s true. Look!" Jinling helplessly turns over to let the maid see the room through the half open door. In the room, Wei YUEWU is picking up the wine glass at hand and taking a sip of it. She looks very satisfied. "Then Then I''ll go back and ask my Lord. I have to ask my Lord for help. " The maid burst into tears and wiped her tears with a veil, but she still said to Jinling, "maybe my Lord will send someone to deliver the can of wine of master Wei later, but it can''t be me. Don''t ask me about it, but I will be punished by the Lord." "You Nothing serious! " As a maid, Jinling asked with concern. "No Nothing serious! My heart is good! " The maid said, wiping her tears, and walked away wrongly, but she looked very anxious and hurried, and disappeared in the sight of Jinling within a few steps, and also walked along the path. Jinling looks at her leaving, frowns slightly, closes the door, walks back to the room, and then reports to Weiyue dance that someone is knocking at the door again. Yu Yan wants to come out and open the door, but is stopped by Jinling. She goes to the door again, opens the door, and sees a strange young man outside. "Is Princess Jingde available?" The boy asked politely. "Our princess has lunch in it." Jinling''s eyes slowly moved down and fell on a wine can which was in the hand of Xiaosi. "This is the wine that our Lord promised to give to the princess. It''s made by master Wei himself!" The boy handed the wine can in his hand. "Thank you, Lord!" Jinling reaches for the wine can. "You''re welcome!" The young man said politely, then he turned around and left. "Wait a minute!" Jinling opens his mouth and takes the boy. "What else?" I don''t understand. "How many followers did you bring to Meihua temple?" Jinling''s words surprised the little guy. He blinked and didn''t understand the meaning of Jinling''s words for a while, but he replied sincerely: "I''m the only one!" "When your Lord goes out, he will take you with him?" Jinling asked in surprise. As the prince of Huai, there are many people who can follow him. "Our Lord came to talk with the master about Scripture and Dharma. The master didn''t like the number of people he brought, so he took me up the mountain alone." Xiaosi explained with a smile. Then he touched his head and asked in surprise, "what''s wrong!" "It''s nothing wrong. I think it''s strange for you to send it. Shouldn''t it be sent by a maid?" Jinling didn''t care. "Even if it''s more people, my Lord also likes to bring a few more young men. He doesn''t want to bring a maid!" The boy smiled. "Thank you for my Lord." What should be inquired about has been inquired about clearly, Jinling said with a smile. "No problem. It was made by Mr. Wei Da." The boy said politely, then turned and left. It''s the main road. It doesn''t mean to avoid anyone. Seeing his back disappearing in his sight, Jinling closed the door again and came into the room. The wine cup was not put in front of Wei Yue''s body this time, but in front of Yu Yan, who is carefully checking it. "How is it?" Wei Yue dance has run out of this meeting. She leaned back and asked lightly. "Lord, the maid was not sent by Princess Huai. Princess Huai went up the mountain and didn''t bring her around. The wine wasn''t sent by Princess Huai either." Jingling said with a calm face. If it wasn''t for the master''s warning, she would have been cheated by such a coincidence. "Just came to see if I could drink?" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice and smiled. "It should be. I looked into the room specially, just as the master picked up the cup!" Jinling nodded, "master, this is Miss Jing''s man?" Knowing that Princess Huai is going to deliver the wine to the master, except for Princess Huai, there is only the big miss Jing who has been eavesdropping on the side. "It''s not Jing Wenyan who brought her up the mountain!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head, and Jing Wenyan takes two maids to the mountain. Both of them and she have been photographed. It''s not the one that just popped up."Who knows that?" Jinling was also a little silly. At that time, there was no one other than Jing Wenyan. "Jing Wenyan didn''t come back early to have a rest! It should have been a long time, or just after I had finished with Princess Huai, it would have been too late to send a maid and a wine can from the bottom of the mountain. Of course, it must be fast. " Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the wine can. A very common wine can, just like the one sold in a general restaurant, is not very eye-catching. Look at the wine pot that Jinling just brought in. Although it''s a little different in length, it''s also quite inconspicuous. In terms of appearance, I really can''t see which one is from Prince Huai''s mansion. If you think about it, Prince Huai and Wei Ziyang are going to make wine. They must go to look for some wine cans at will. Where can they choose them meticulously? It''s caused by Xingzhi and Xingzhi. "The master said that Miss Jing conspired with outsiders to pick up the people from the mountain, and then set up such a game?" Jinling is a smart girl, who was reminded by Wei YUEWU so many times. She immediately understood, "so this maid just came to see if the lady had had a drink. By the way, she explained the reason why she won''t come for a while. Then even if Prince Huai sent someone to bring the wine, we won''t doubt it!" "It should be like this!" The moon dance is peaceful. "Miss Jing is so vicious!" Jinling gnawed his teeth and stamped his feet. "Master, there are some toothless in it. It''s very light! And the wine is very fragrant. It''s really made of peach blossom. Peach blossom originally tastes fragrant. It''s toothless and rare. Even if it has a slight smell, it can''t be found for a while. " Feather swallow took chopsticks to dip in wine, put the tongue to lick, sure way. Wei Yue''s face is cold, and there is a cold flash in her eyes. "What is toothless?" Jinling was stunned for a moment. It was the first time she heard such a strange name. "It''s a medicine. The name doesn''t mean anything, but this medicine The most used one is the brothel... " Yu Yan hesitates to take a look at Wei Yue dance. "What do you mean?" The golden bell was startled, and suddenly opened his eyes. Yu Yan coughs uneasily. Seeing that Wei YUEWU doesn''t speak, she says cautiously, "it''s the kind that is used by the young swineherd to force them The medicine! " "What, this dirty medicine!" Jinling immediately understood and said angrily, "what does Miss Jing want to do? She is now the future Princess. She has nothing to do with the son of the world. How can she still have such a bad relationship with the master? " "Some people just don''t want to see others live well!" Moon dance cold way. As for Jing Wenyan, we can''t describe him by any means. His nature is vicious, cold and thin. He is totally self-centered. "Since the medicine is so light, its function should be discussed a lot." Wei Yue asked. "Yes, it''s a lot lighter, but peach blossom wine has a lot of strength, so it''s easy to get drunk after mixing with toothless wine!" The way of the feather swallow. "What do you want to do after lunch?" After thinking about it, Wei Yue asked Jinling. "Nothing, it should be a nap!" Replied the golden bell. "Master, it''s easy to get excited when you mix toothless with wine, so the master can''t sleep for a while." Of course, the moon dance didn''t really drink the wine in the cup, but it was just a fake before, Yu Yan reminded. "So I have to go out and have a look... " The moon dance pondered. "Master, don''t go!" Jinling is shocked. "Maidservant will take your place!" "You can''t, you''ll be found!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "Master, I''ll wear your clothes and another cap. Anyway, it''s only afternoon. It''s a little hot. It''s nothing to wear a cap!" The golden bell did not let go, he suggested. This idea is quite reasonable for Wei YUEWU. She looks at Jinling up and down, and really thinks that they are about the same height. If Jinling put on her own clothes, and then put on her hat, it really can''t be seen. "You should be careful, Jinling!" Now I''m relieved. "Don''t worry, master. I will take the feather swallow, but here..." Jinling hesitates. If he and Yu Yan go more, Wei YUEWU will be left alone, which really makes them uneasy. "I''m not here. I''m looking for someone. I''m sure that person won''t want to see my accident here!" Wei Yue dance has a smile, which means something. Since the decision was made, several people helped Jinling dress up. Put on the clothes of moon dance. At first glance, the golden bell with a long valance hat can''t see that it''s not Wei Yue dance. To be fully dressed, Jinling leaves with Yu Yan, and Wei YUEWU cleans up himself, closes the gate of the courtyard and quietly turns in another direction. Since someone is calculating himself, then I don''t mind finding him. Jing Wenyan, of course, can''t escape www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Most of the construction of Meihua nunnery is based on courtyards. There are not too high pavilions, but occasionally there are two floors of Buddha Hall. Jing Wenyan and two maids stand on the second floor of the highest Buddha Hall. This is the center of Meihua temple. You can see some from any direction. This meeting also saw Wei YUEWU walking idly on the path of Meihua nunnery with a maid beside her, dancing at the corner of her eyes and asking, "why hasn''t she responded yet?" "Don''t worry, Miss Jing. Our Lord said that we will have it in a short time. The wine is strong, plus..." The answer is the maid who sent the wine before. It will stand quietly behind Jing Wenyan. If she doesn''t answer, she really can''t find it. "You will not be found, will you?" Jing Wenyan asked uneasily. She didn''t care about Mo Huating, because she was afraid that it would drag on her. The moon dance was not so easy to deal with. "The master said, nothing!" The maid means something. On the path, after a few steps of Weiyue dance accompanied by Jinling, she seemed tired. She pointed to the pavilion in front of her, and Yu Yan hurriedly supported her. When she had to sit down at the fence in the pavilion, Jinling held her face in her hand and leaned against the fence, as if she was drowsy. In this way, she made the feather swallow turn around in a hurry. After two turns, Yu Yan comes to her again and calls for the master. However, the master seems to be really drunk and has no voice. "Master, master!" The feather swallow shouted twice. See she really did not respond, but looked around, this meeting path also no one. "Master, I''m going to pour you a cup of tea. Take a rest first!" Feather swallow this meeting also has no way, can only hurry way, frown and looked around, still no one, had to leave in a hurry, it seems to pour water to go. The only one left was Jinling, half leaning against the fence, dozing off. Only then did Yu Yan walk here. At the beginning of the path, a furtive woman suddenly appeared. However, the woman was much stronger than the average man, how could she feel uncomfortable. When her face was raised a little, Jing Wenyan suddenly laughed, "man?" "Yes, I have arranged a man! Even if someone finds out, it''s also the princess''s own misdemeanor. She secretly meets people in Meihua temple. No wonder! " The maid laughed. "Then I should go to see the Empress Dowager!" Jing Wenyan smiles happily. She was worried before, but now she thinks it''s safe. Not to mention that Weiyue dance will be drunk and full of spirits. Even if Weiyue dance is awake, it''s not safe to fight with a strong man. And her goal is to let the empress see the moon dance and the man after the tryst disappeared. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with her. Of course, if Wei YUEWU doesn''t get into the game, she won''t help, so I''m here to see that the current situation makes her completely relieved. Since I have some traces for a while and something so big happened, who will notice myself! Besides, Wei Yue dance will never come back. As long as you think of it here, Jing Wenyan can''t hide it. No matter how smart and beautiful Wei Yue dance is, the world "I Isn''t that your love brother! How can you forget that I came here at your request today. You can''t see that I''m not a little white face, and you can''t think of me! " The man laughed and licked his tongue. Then he reached for the golden bell. In fact, he also felt strange. It''s not that the princess Jingde had drunk the soft cotton. How could she be so flexible when she did what she wanted? She couldn''t even catch it several times. "When did I ask you?" The golden bell angrily ran and said angrily. "Just a few days ago, you said you would come to Meihua nunnery with your distinguished people, let me come to the private meeting today, and specially let me come in wearing the clothes of a maid. This dress belongs to your Lord Yan''s mansion. It''s not convenient for you to go out of the Lord Yan''s mansion on weekdays. It''s not easy for you to have such a chance. I can''t be intimate!" Jinling is not tired of running, but the man is tired of running, which will be breathless. "You Is the clothes of Prince Yan''s residence? " Seeing him stop, Jinling also stops, looking up and down at his clothes. It''s really the clothes of the maid of Prince Yan''s mansion. After a while, his heart sank down. It''s really as the master expected. Although it''s a sudden situation, it''s also premeditated early. "Of course, it''s from Prince Yan''s house. Look, it''s the same as the girl you just wore! Don''t hide, princess. I know you are playing with me. I just dismissed all the girls around me. I just want to have a good tryst with me. It''s not too early. If the princess is more flirtatious, it will be discovered later! " The man took a few breaths, ran after the golden bell again, stretched out his hand to catch the Golden Bell''s clothes. But Jinling is much more flexible than him. Where can he get his own corner. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the intelligent Golden Bell hurriedly came from one side of the path, and then asked loudly: "say, who wants to harm me, how do you know I''ve drunk? Now I''m all weak. Except for Princess Huai, only miss Jing has overheard it! "Her voice is very loud. Jing Wenyan''s face is stiff in the crowd. She looks at the Empress Dowager subconsciously. She is seeing the Empress Dowager''s eyes looking at her deeply. She can''t help but tremble with fear. She bows her head in a hurry and tries to bear the crazy jump of her heart, pretending not to hear. Isn''t moon dance half drunk and half confused? How can there be such a clear thought? Shouldn''t it be a man dressed as a woman holding Weiyue dancing and making love with each other? When Weiyue dancing is responding warmly, she shows up in the pavilion with the Empress Dowager''s wife. Then the Empress Dowager''s wife scolds Weiyue dancing. Because of the identity of Wei Yue dance, the Empress Dowager can not be self-taught, so she locked up Wei Yue dance and sent someone down the mountain to inform Yan Huaijing. But before Yan Huaijing went up the mountain, Wei YUEWU disappeared. It''s said that he ran there himself. No one knows where he went. This will happen. Wei YUEWU has no face to see others. It''s understandable that he ran away. The whole thing has nothing to do with myself. I brought the Empress Dowager with me. It''s just that my maid saw a sneaky man in this area. After that, Weiyue dance disappeared in front of her. In her capacity, even with Mo Huating, Mo Huating did not dare to make public. After that, she could only be an unknown concubine, and had nothing to do with her superior princess. But what''s the situation now? Why is such a strong man? Up to now, he hasn''t caught Wei YUEWU. Not only hasn''t he caught Wei YUEWU, but also let him say such clear and orderly words. The most important thing is why he still knows that he hears the voice of her talking with Prince Huai. In seclusion, Jing Wenyan had an ominous premonition. This will not dare to go forward. "Beauty County Lord, what are you talking about? I don''t know Prince Huai, Miss Jing. I only know you. Come here. Don''t play with me. Don''t really disturb people for a while." The man smiled and rushed to the golden bell again. All the people the Empress Dowager has brought have appeared at the intersection. Seeing so many people, the man was shocked and stopped subconsciously. "Empress dowager, this is a man disguised as a woman. Please arrest this maniac!" The golden bell responded with a quick finger. "Somebody, get him!" The Empress Dowager''s face sank like water and waved. Immediately, two rough emissaries passed by, one on the other side, and directly pushed the man down. "Let go, you let go. I''m called by the princess. I''m here to see the princess. How dare you do this to me!" The man shouted at the wrong situation. "You want to see me?" The golden bell sneered. Jing Wenyan raised her head suddenly and looked at Jinling in amazement. She knew that the person in front of her was not Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU was not so mean. She usually spoke softly and weakly. When can she say that. Pull the sleeve of the maid around her, and quietly point to the direction of the yard where Wei Yue lives. Follow the girl around her. As soon as she retreats, she retreats out of the crowd. No one notices. She runs out of the crowd. She is going to report to the maid of Jingyuan Houfu. Princess Jingde happens to be alone in the yard. It''s a good chance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "I asked you to come?" Jinling asked with a sneer. "Of course, it''s you. You asked me to meet you. I came in secretly when I wanted to meet you. Otherwise, how could I wear the clothes of the maid of Prince Yan''s mansion, and I happened to appear when the princess was alone?" Although the man does not know well, his mouth is still very hard. "Are you sure it''s me?" Asked Jinling again. "It''s you, of course!" The man clenched his teeth and said, "princess, you and I haven''t seen each other before. Although we didn''t dare to, we can still meet each other when you go back to your mother''s house!" "Me?" The golden bell slowly took off the cap on his head, and his smile grew colder and colder. "You..." Jing Wenyan looked at the Golden Bell and wanted to talk. However, seeing the Queen Mother''s fierce eyes sweeping over, she looked down and dared not talk again. She is really flustered, so she will lose her calmness. She will bite her teeth hard. As long as Wei YUEWU is gone, it''s a maid''s business to say anything. Can she say nothing more than a maid! She waited for the news of the accident at Weiyue dance. "Are you sure it''s me?" "It''s you, princess. There will be a empress dowager here. You just ask me again and again. Can''t I forget who is intimate with me? Or there are too many people in the house for the sheriff, so that the sheriff himself can''t remember that it was me who asked for it today! " The man said fluently. It''s really tricky to say. If it''s Wei Yue dancing now, it''s really unclear. But now it''s Jinling. "Empress dowager, please put this man to death directly and return justice to our Lord." Golden Bell "plops" a kneel down, toward empress dowager Niang way. "But It''s you You are not the princess... " The man will also react, staring at the Golden Bell and sweating. "I''m not!" Jinling turns back with a sneer. "But But you Is it you who pretended to be the princess and had a tryst with me? Yes, it must be you! " The man''s reaction is also fast, eyes turn, continue to bite the golden bell road. "I have a tryst with you?" The golden bell turned and said angrily. "Yes, more than once, several times, but every time you say you are a princess, so I will recognize the wrong person!" This meeting of men is also a real fight. They bite the golden bell to death. "You say, when?" Asked the golden bell, biting his teeth. "I......" The man couldn''t answer for a while. It''s still easy to find out the whereabouts of such a big girl as Jinling. It''s not who wants to say where she appears when she appears. Besides, I didn''t notice the girl before. For a while, the man couldn''t answer. "Empress dowager, please return our princess a justice, return our Yandi a justice!" The golden bell no longer pays attention to the man and kowtows to the Empress Dowager''s mother two heads, quietly saying things to Dali. In this way, the Empress Dowager has to intervene in this situation. Basically, it has been seen clearly that this man is really coming to contaminate Weiyue dance. It will be found that the person in front of her is not Weiyue dance, but Weiyue dance''s maid, who immediately splashes dirty water on her. "Come, beat people to death, send them to Prince Yan''s mansion, and let Prince Yan dispose of them by himself!" The Empress Dowager said coldly. Without saying anything, the two mammies dragged the people down. They heard that they were going to fight and die, and then they were sent to Prince Yan''s mansion. The man struggled violently and cried out: "empress dowager, I am wronged. I saw a letter at the gate of the nunnery, and then I came in secretly under my own name. In fact, it has nothing to do with the little one." "Not yours?" The Empress Dowager said in a cold voice that there had been a palace man holding her to the pavilion for a long time. The man was pulled back again. "It''s not a small one. I don''t know Princess Jingde or the maid around her. I only saw such a letter. I thought it was cheap, so I came in secretly. Actually, it has nothing to do with the small one. The small one is just greedy!" The man, with a sad face, reached out and took out a letter, a crumpled letter. The palace maid took it from him and handed it to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looked down at it at a glance. It was really an invitation letter, but there was no beginning and no signature. But when she came in and what she wore when she came in were very clear, which was in line with the man''s words. The Empress Dowager looked up at the Golden Bell and said, "where is your master?" "Our Lord should be in the yard!" The golden bell replied respectfully. "Why do you wear your master''s clothes?" The Empress Dowager nodded, turned her head and called a maid to ask Wei Yue to come over, and then her eyes fell on Jinling, whose clothes were obviously not her own. "Report to the Empress Dowager''s mother. Our Lord thought it strange, so he let the maidservant wear her clothes and come out for two turns." Jinling reports truthfully. "Is there anything strange?" The queen asked. "Our Lord met Prince Huai in the peach blossom forest. Prince Huai said that Prince Wei brewed some peach blossom wine and asked our Lord if he wanted it. Since it was brewed by our Lord''s brother, our Lord naturally wanted it. Later, Prince Huai sent wine twice. One was a maid and the other was a young man. Later, our Lord inquired about it. Prince Huai went up the mountain only With a young man, there was no maid at all, but the girl who suddenly appeared pretended to be princess Huai. She first sent wine to our Lord, and then came to see if our Lord had drunk wine! ""It''s a strange situation!" "That''s why your master asked you to wear her clothes?" The queen asked again. "Yes, except for Princess Huai, the only thing about the wine was that Miss Jing was present. Although Miss Jing didn''t turn out from behind the peach tree, we both saw it!" Jinling points at Jing Wenyan. "I I don''t know! " Jing Wenyan looked up in a daze. "At that time, when I saw the princess and Princess Huai Talking from afar, I didn''t come to disturb you, but I was far away, and I couldn''t hear what they said!" Originally, Wei Yue dance saw herself early, but she didn''t find out yet. Jing Wenyan feels that she has made a mistake. Fortunately, this meeting is not a complete failure. As long as Wei YUEWU is gone, some things are not what a maid said. "Miss Jing is just behind the two peach trees. How can she not hear you at such a close distance!" Jinling''s face surprised, but also deliberately point out the distance. "I didn''t feel well. I just wanted to find a place to rest. I really didn''t hear anything!" Jing Wenyan clenched her teeth and said she didn''t believe her identity and said she couldn''t go without a maid. She is waiting for the news of Wei YUEWU''s disappearance. As soon as Wei YUEWU disappeared, the maid was the main suspect. What she said would not count. It would even make people think that she was the main criminal who disappeared from Wei YUEWU. The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on Jing Wenyan''s face, with some suspicion and examination in her eyes. "Empress dowager, I was really uncomfortable at that time. Later, I asked you for leave. Did I come back to have a rest first?" Jing Wenyan looks at the Empress Dowager''s way wrongly. "You really don''t know anything?" The queen asked. "Empress dowager, Wen Yan really doesn''t know anything. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Princess Huai. He can see me." Jing Wenyan''s eyes are red. She covers her eyes with a veil. "Empress dowager, you can send someone to ask Princess Huai!" It''s unexpected for Wei YUEWU to see her, but Princess Huai must not see herself. Jing Wenyan feels that she still has this assurance. Originally, it was an accident. In fact, she was there to enjoy the peach blossom before Wei YUEWU and Princess Huai. Later, they two came here and happened to be near her. They let her hear the truth. It was a coincidence. Jing Wenyan doesn''t know whether Wei YUEWU really saw her or whether her maid deliberately said so, but Princess Huai has a lot of gentlemen. If she didn''t see it, she would not say she saw herself. This is the reason why Jing Wenyan let the Empress Dowager go to ask Princess Huai. "Go and ask Princess Huai to come!" The Empress Dowager thought about giving orders to an internal servant, who left in a hurry. "The queen mother, please check the wine." Feather Yan did not know when to appear at the side of the crowd, still holding a wine can in his hand, and put his hands in front of the Empress Dowager''s mother. The Empress Dowager''s mother asked someone to take it and send it to the accompanying doctor for examination. After a while, the news came that there was something wrong with the wine. Not only was the wine too strong, but also some drugs were mixed in it to make the woman passionate. Although the drug was not strong, it was very strong with the wine, and it was easy for the woman to lose herself. Now, we can see that Wei YUEWU was framed. It''s also said that it''s related to miss Jing. It must be Jing Wenyan who ran to the Empress Dowager''s mother and said that her maid seemed to see a strange man enter Meihua temple. And this strange man was wearing the clothes of the maid of Prince Yan''s mansion. The direction of her walk seemed to be the same The yard direction of Weiyue dance This kind of sign indicates that the person we are looking for is Weiyue dance. But now it is found that moon dance is framed "Somebody, put this man in jail!" The queen mother said in a cold voice. Jing Wenyan''s hands clenched tightly, and she was waiting for the queen mother to send someone to find the news of Weiyue dance. That was when she fought back. Outside the corner of the road, the palace maid sent by the Empress Dowager''s mother ran panting. She was sweating. Before anyone came to the Empress Dowager''s mother, the voice of panic came: "Empress Dowager''s mother, it''s not good, it''s not good, Princess Jingde is gone!" "What?" The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and spoke loudly. The identity of Weiyue dance was special. If something happened, the Empress Dowager would not be able to clean it. "Princess Jingde is gone, not in her yard!" Report of pale face in the palace. "Empress Dowager''s mother, it must be these two evil slaves who are harming the Lord. Please take these two evil slaves and serve them with severe punishment." Jing Wenyan sees the right time, and goes to the previous vicious suggestion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Miss Jing..." Jinling and Yuyan look at Jing Wenyan in amazement. "These two evil slaves were just talking nonsense. They said that there was medicine in the wine and that there were many people delivering the wine. They also specifically put the matter on me, just to cover up that the two of them and the outsiders secretly killed Princess Jingde. The Empress Dowager must revenge for Princess Jingde!" Jing Wenyan will let go of such a good opportunity, which will be loudly criticized. "Empress Dowager''s mother, I don''t have a maid. Is it because she just mentioned that she was listening to me, that she deliberately said that to the maids?" Jinling''s angry refutation. "What you two evil slaves said just now is mainly to put the matter of harming Jingde on me. I was not feeling well before, which would be a little better. I accompanied the Empress Dowager to come out. I know nothing about you, but you say it is related to me again and again. It''s not a matter of empty heart!" Jing Wenyan sneers. "No maidservant..." Jinling and feather swallow cry out together. "Empress dowager, such a wicked slave, must be punished severely." Jing Wenyan interrupts them directly, a trace of complacency flickers in her eyes, and a big stone falls in her heart. as long as Wei Yue dance has really come to an end, it is not has the final say. "Come, lock up these two evil slaves!" The Empress Dowager first looked at Jing Wenyan, then looked at two kneeling maids thoughtfully, and said coldly. "Empress dowager, how did my two maids become evil slaves?" A soft voice came out of the crowd. Hearing this, the two maids cried out in a hurry, "master help, master help. Miss Jing wronged the maids and maids for harming the master." The sound of moon dance? Jing Wenyan stumbles under her feet, almost unsteadily. She reaches for one of the pillars and stabilizes her figure. How did Wei Yue dance come? Not in the yard? I''ve already let people secretly pass on the letter. A Wei Yue dance is over there. A girl with skills still can''t hold it. Can I take her away? Mo Huating''s people are so useless! Jingwen and Yanqi bite their teeth. But it''s not the time to think about it. She''s really a little flustered. Just now, in order to testify the two maids, she pushed the matter to the two maids. She didn''t talk a little. In fact, it''s slightly different from her usual style. I don''t know if the Empress Dowager''s mother found out. The crowd spread to both sides, Wei YUEWU smiled and stood with the master of Meihua nunnery and walked slowly. Seeing that Wei Yue dance is actually with the master of plum blossom nunnery, the Empress Dowager''s eyes darken. Wei YUEWU comes over. She salutes the Empress Dowager''s wife respectfully, then looks at the two maids kneeling on the ground and asks in surprise, "empress dowager, what have my two maids done?" "Your maid said you were in the yard, why not?" The Empress Dowager''s mother looked at her and asked instead. "Jingde is sitting alone in the yard bored, so he went to see the presiding abbess. He would hear that something would happen, so he came here in a hurry." Moon dance with a smile. "She''s in your clothes, you know?" The Empress Dowager nodded and asked, pointing to the clothes of Jinling. "Jingde knows that there are many strange things happening today. Two maids are afraid of Jingde''s accident, so they suggest that one should pretend to be Jingde and come out to have a look. If someone wants to hurt Jingde, they will jump out. At that time, two maids can also catch people." Wei Yue explained with a smile. This is exactly what they said before. "It''s a scoundrel who picked up the letter. He just took it to the prison!" The Empress Dowager''s mother held up her head and said with some sleepiness, "since you''re OK, it''s best. Let''s go to rest, and we''ll be sleepy!" The Empress Dowager''s mother said that Jing Wenyan''s hand relaxed. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager''s mother didn''t find her own abnormality and didn''t intend to investigate. "Letter, what letter? Who wrote it? " Wei YUEWU doesn''t plan to let her go through the door like this. "Lord, the man said that he found a letter and said that the Lord asked someone to come here. He said the same thing about when and where." Jinling said wrongly, "the maidservant is fighting with the man. When she wants to cheat the man to tell the truth, Miss Jing comes with the Empress Dowager''s mother. Then she says that the maidservants are evil slaves, and they are evil slaves who have harmed the master!" Jinling will report to Weiyue dance, but jingwenyan did. For a while, there was nothing wrong. "Miss Jing should have heard me and Princess Huai before!" Wei YUEWU didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Jinling''s words for a while. After a moment''s stupefaction, she turned to Jing Wenyan. "Since big miss Jing heard us, how can she still hide? It seems that she''s more sneaky!" "I I didn''t hear that. " Jing Wenyan''s words almost came out of his teeth. "How could it be? At such a close distance, I thought Miss Jing was hiding on purpose and joking with us!" Wei YUEWU is surprised to pick a long willow eyebrow."I really didn''t hear anything!" Jing Wenyan has to repeat it. "I and the king of wyshire have seen you. You can''t say you haven''t heard it!" Wei YUEWU frowned, discontented. "You can ask Princess Wye." Jing Wen said with a red face. "Is it about me?" Han Ming''s voice rang at the right time. "Prince Huai, have you seen me?" "Prince Huai, did you see Miss Jing when you talked to me?" Two people''s words are almost out of the same order. Han Ming was stunned for a while, then he smiled bitterly. Although the words of the two people are the same meaning, they are not easy to answer, but they have to be followed. He heard that someone borrowed his own wine to teach Wei Yue dance. He didn''t see Jing Wenyan at that time, but he knew that he had been used. Besides himself and Wei YUEWU, the only one who was with the Empress Dowager was this lady Jing. It''s true that Miss Jing is suspicious. "Miss Jing, she was there at that time!" Han Ming said with a smile, neither answer yes nor No. "Far away from you!" Jing Wenyan had been asked again and again before. She admitted that she was there at that time, but she was only far away, so she had to admit it again. Jing Wenyan is really here? Han Ming sighed. The master was right. Jing Wenyan is not only ambitious, but also scheming deeply. I''m afraid it''s not a good omen. "What does Miss Jing want to hear? Why not stand up?" Since it has been decided that Jing Wenyan didn''t mean well and used himself, Han Ming asked politely. He''s a gentleman, but he''s not a fool. He''s got the idea and his face sinks. "I I really didn''t hear anything. Besides, even if I heard it, I would go back to have a rest and get up later. How could I know that many things happened? " Jing explained, blushing, that she did not expect Han Ming, who was always known as a good man, to blame her. "Well, this is the end of the matter. We must let people ask and train again in the prison. Unexpectedly, someone dares to hurt Jingde under the eyes of the mourner, and the mourner will trace it to the end." The Empress Dowager said coldly. "How many pilgrims are there to the mountain today, nunnery?" Wei Yue turns to Meihua nunnery with a smile. "Not much. I heard that the Empress Dowager''s mother came up the mountain, but many pilgrims who had been appointed didn''t come. However, after some unknowingly bumped in, I heard that the Empress Dowager was there, and I didn''t dare to walk around. I went back early!" The head of plum blossom nunnery said with a smile. "Can you help me find a maid?" Wei YUEWU reached out and took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to her. "This is the picture of the suspicious maid. Please pay attention to it for the nunnery." "Good!" The head of plum blossom nunnery reached for the Empress Dowager who was about to look at it, but he said, "what kind of person is it? Let the mourner have a look." "Yes, Empress Dowager!" The leader of plum blossom nunnery stepped forward two steps and handed over the picture in his hand. The Empress Dowager took a look and drew a simple picture of a woman''s face. What she was wearing was a maid''s dress. Although it was only a few strokes, the picture of Weiyue dance was still vivid. At a glance at the girl''s appearance, the Empress Dowager''s face slightly changed color. "Let the mourners check. The head of plum blossom nunnery is a stranger. It''s not good to disturb his pilgrims like this!" The Empress Dowager quietly gathered up the portraits in her hands and put them into the sleeves at will, a light way. "Then I''ll bother the Empress Dowager. I thought that if it''s not convenient for the nunnery, I''ll let the maid go to the aristocratic son and ask several people to check it!" Wei Yue said with a soft smile. "Since it was discovered under the eyes of the mourner, the mourner will always check it. As for the follow-up, it is always a disgraceful thing. The reputation of the boudoir is the most important. It''s better not to publicize it. Jingde is wronged this time." The Empress Dowager''s mother looked at Wei Yue gently and said. "Come!" "Yes!" A palace maid was on the line. "He rewarded Jingde with the string of East pearls he had paid to Jingde, and shocked Jingde!" The queen ordered. "Yes, go up and get it!" The maid of the palace retreated. The Empress Dowager''s mother suddenly rewarded her. Wei YUEWU was busy giving thanks, but the Empress Dowager helped her. "Jingde is really wronged this time. The mourner knows it!" The Empress Dowager repeated again, and then turned to Jing Wenyan, "tell me what''s going on. Why do you happen to hear the words of Princess Huai and Jingde, and why don''t you go out?" "I I was not comfortable and didn''t want to talk... " Jingwenyan can''t imagine that the Empress Dowager can''t help but stammer and explain. "Why don''t you want to talk because of me?" Wei Yue raises her eyes and looks at Jing Wenyan. It seems that this is the only reason. Jing Wenyan can''t answer or not, so she has to bite her teeth and say, "yes, I have a little misunderstanding with Princess Jingde, so I don''t want to see her talking. When I see her, I avoid going."In a word, all the people at the scene realized it immediately. It''s meaningful to see Jing Wenyan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Jingwenyan and Weiyue dance have long been in the eyes of the public, but it seems that jingwenyan is trying to be friendly, and Weiyue dance just reacted coldly. It seems that moon dance is really rude. But all of a sudden, it''s not the rudeness of Princess Jingde. It''s really a real problem between the two people. After that, Miss Jing has a deep stomach, so she doesn''t show it, and deliberately shows in front of the public that they don''t have any quarrel. She can not be happy or angry, and she is so natural in front of people. This lady Jing is not as pure as she seems. Or it can be said that what this big miss Jing shows now is what she is willing to show to others, and her true thoughts are really invisible. The Empress Dowager''s eyes on Jing Wenyan also became cold. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s cold eyes, Jing Wenyan suddenly woke up and turned pale. She opened her mouth, but could not speak a word. The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on Jing Wenyan for just a moment, and then she took back her eyes lightly: "I don''t know what you two have, but no matter what, the family is rich, how can you not be open-minded, listen to the mourner, even if there is something, you can expose it!" The Empress Dowager''s words sounded like exhortation, but there was not much smile on her face, only raising her eyelids. "Yes!" Jing Wenyan nodded her head in a hurry and meekness, which was similar to her usual performance. It seemed that she listened to the Empress Dowager''s words very much, but because people had prejudices about her just now, they all thought that what she would say might not be the same as what she thought. Even the Empress Dowager''s mother took a deep look at her, but instead of talking to her, she turned to Wei Yue and said, "what do you think of Jingde? You are still a powerful princess. You are not so mean "Empress dowager, I......" Wei Yue''s head is bowed down. He can see that it''s difficult and reluctant. "Can''t you make her apologize for a little mustard?" The Empress Dowager''s mother pointed to Jing Wenyan and her face sank. "Jingde dare not!" Wei Yue dance raised his head, rather aggrieved. What''s jingwenyan''s identity? She''s the future Princess. How can she force her to apologize to weiyuewu. "That''s good. Let''s get rid of it. It''s not a big deal. Although you two are daughters of your daughter, the mourners always think that they are different from others. Naturally, this mind is incomparable to ordinary women!" There was a slight smile on the Empress Dowager''s face. "Yes!" It''s Jing Wenyan who answers first, which is what she is used to. In front of people, she always maintains her reputation of modesty, magnanimity, decency and gentleness! But when she finished, she saw the Empress Dowager''s eyes with deep meaning, and Jing Wenyan''s face became more and more pale. "Yes!" Compared with what I thought, Wei YUEWU''s answer should be a few beats slower, and it''s just a lot slower, and she can even see a trace of anger on her face. It can be seen that she is extremely reluctant to make peace with Jing Wenyan. "Empress dowager, that matter..." Although Wei YUEWU agrees, she still brings the matter to the original topic, obviously unwilling to expose it. "Jingde, don''t worry. I will check it and let the leader of Meihua nunnery help me identify people. Since someone dares to plot against you, I will never judge your interest." The Empress Dowager nodded and assured Wei YUEWU again. It seems that there is no place for Wei Yue dance. Just at this time, the palace maid brought a string of East beads, a beautiful string of beads. Each bead is the same. Although it''s not huge, its shape and color are all excellent. It''s very beautiful between the glittering and translucent. It''s a string of hands. The Empress Dowager took it up personally and asked Wei YUEWU to go there. Then she put it on Wei YUEWU''s hand and looked around with Wei YUEWU''s hand. She smiled and said, "Jingde''s hand is really thin, but the beads are more beautiful. This string of beads was used to watch the mourners when the emperor was first there." The Empress Dowager said with a trace of recollection on her face: "it''s just that the hand of the mourner was much bigger than Jingde at the beginning, and it didn''t look good on it." Unexpectedly yesterday, the Emperor gave it to Wei YUEWU, who quickly refused: "empress dowager, such a valuable Dongzhu, Jingde dare not ask for it!" She was about to roll up Dongzhu, but she was stopped by the Empress Dowager. "It''s no big deal. At the beginning, the Emperor gave a lot of things to the mourner, but he had to give you some small things. It''s not only you who got the reward, but also other people." The Empress Dowager patted the slender hand of Weiyue dance and said with a smile. Now that this is said, it''s inconvenient for Wei YUEWU to say anything more. So he thanked me respectfully and went back. Water Mou a sweep, but found Jing Wenyan''s eyes actually have been falling in their hands on the bead string, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems to be thinking about something, lips Cape to draw up a smile. "Miss Jing likes it?" She picked up her eyebrows, looked at Jing Wenyan and asked, with her hands extended. "I No, I just think the beads are beautiful! " Jingwenyan didn''t expect that Weiyue dance would notice her at this time. She quickly gathered her surprise and replied."I thought Miss Jing liked it!" Wei YUEWU smiles, but it can be seen that she is also only a Huyan Jing Wenyan. Next, she doesn''t care about Jing Wenyan. The Empress Dowager''s mother took a look at Jing Wenyan. After that, Weiyue left. This way, Han Ming naturally can''t stay. He also leaves. The head of plum blossom nunnery left because there were still some things in the temple that had not been disposed of. In a short time, only the Empress Dowager and Jing Wenyan were left at the scene. The Empress Dowager''s side of the people orderly scattered away, each guarding to the pavilion outside, and all back to the pavilion, and then the eyes and nose, nose and mouth. Only left two of the most intimate with the Empress Dowager. "Kneel down!" Seeing that all the people had left, the Empress Dowager''s face sank and snapped. Jing Wenyan knelt down and said in tears, "Empress Dowager!" She was originally very beautiful. Her eyes were slightly red, which made people feel more miserable. But the Empress Dowager''s mother had not seen any kind of beauty in the palace for so many years. She really had no pity for Jing Wenyan''s performance. "Say, why do you want Jingde?" Asked the empress dowager, unmoved. "Niang, Wenyan didn''t!..." Jing Wenyan''s aggrieved argument was interrupted by the Empress Dowager''s mother. "You don''t have to pretend in front of the mourner''s family. It''s really hard for people to cheat the mourner''s family after so many years in the palace, but now it''s really hard for you to cheat. It''s really the mourner''s eyes!" "Empress dowager, Wenyan has not!" Jing Wenyan yells out his grievances. Just now when she said that there was a small misunderstanding in Weiyue dance, she knew something bad. But when things got there, she had to say. "Didn''t you? But I can''t see that at such a young age, I have so many hearts and eyes. No wonder his royal highness doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to get married early! " The Empress Dowager said with a sneer, which was even more merciless, equivalent to a direct face fight. Jing Wenyan''s face is white, red, and then green. "Empress dowager, Wenyan really didn''t do anything. Wenyan just wanted to follow the Empress Dowager''s wife and support her. If the Empress Dowager thought that Wenyan was different, Wenyan was willing to give up the position of crown princess. In the future, qingdeng ancient Buddha will always pray for the Empress Dowager!" Jing Wenyan lowered her head and kowtowed heavily to the Empress Dowager. "Are you willing to give up the position of crown princess?" The queen mother leaned back and asked with a sneer. She did feel that jingwenyan was easy to control before, but it would taste a little peculiar because of the matter just now. "For the Empress Dowager''s sake, Wenyan is willing to do anything. Everything of Wenyan was originally given by the Empress Dowager''s wife. The Empress Dowager''s wife can decide everything, even the life and death of Wenyan!" Jing Wenyan has to show her loyalty to the Empress Dowager. Empress Tu lost her power. She took this opportunity to vote for the Empress Dowager''s love. Now the Empress Dowager''s mother is her backer. Of course, she dare not disobey in the slightest, which will make her lowly in the soil. She knew clearly that if she lost the support of the Empress Dowager''s mother, then even if she married Wen TIANYAO, she could not do anything. The hand that falls down on one side holds up fiercely, but it slowly drops down again, and the heart is filled with hate poison. Of course, all this is caused by the moon dance "Since you do what you want, the mourner will give you something." The Empress Dowager said coldly. "Yes!" Jing Wenyan''s heart trembled, but she had to answer. From the words of the Empress Dowager''s mother, she tasted a little uneasy, but she had to answer. Even if the Empress Dowager wanted her life, she had to promise it. Of course, she also believed that the Empress Dowager would not use such an extreme way. She was the princess who was going to enter the palace immediately. And it''s the kind that''s been announced to the world. "Have you brought the most beautiful pearl of the mourners?" Asked the Empress Dowager in a cold voice. "The maidservant has taken it!" The answer happened to be the palace man who took the East Pearl before. There was a pearl in her palm, which seemed to be the same as the beads in the bead string before the moon dance. I even think it''s more beautiful. The light fragrance comes from the east pearl. It''s very elegant. Jing Wenyan''s face changed a lot. She shivered involuntarily. Before that, she had been doubting. Looking at the string of beads in Weiyue''s hand, she thought of a message that she had here. But it would give Weiyue''s dance, so she just paid attention to it and didn''t care. But now, the Empress Dowager''s mother wants to give her a pearl alone, a pearl with fragrance. This should be the Pearl! Jing Wenyan shivers with fear. "It looks like you know?" Seeing the appearance of Jing Wenyan, the Empress Dowager''s mother snorted coldly, "a daughter of the princes in Jingdi knows so many secrets of the court. I don''t know whether it''s your father who found them or you who found them yourself. Sure enough, you are different from the ordinary girl. However, in this way, the mourners prefer it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "Empress Dowager......" Jing Wenyan lamented. "How to use this pearl, don''t tell you from the mourner!" The Empress Dowager''s cold voice interrupted Jing Wenyan''s words. "Empress Dowager......" Jing Wenyan''s face was as white as snow. She looked at the Empress Dowager with a sad voice. She was shaking and could hardly stand. "You can take it back later. I''m tired!" The Empress Dowager''s mother waved her hand. She didn''t want to say anything more. "Yes!" Jing Wenyan had to answer, and respectfully gave the Empress Dowager a deep salute, and then stood up shakily. The maid over there handed Dongzhu to Jing Wenyan''s maid. The maid looked at Jing Wenyan''s face and dared not take it. "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Jing Wenyan''s face turned pale, but her face slowly became calm. She went to the palace maid, took Dongzhu, looked at it a little, and smiled miserably: "Niang must think that Wenyan knows this thing is strange, but it''s not strange at all. When hearing that Dongzhu appreciates the Empress Dowager''s wife, her father once helped the Empress Dowager''s wife to talk!" "What''s the point?" It''s about the original secret news. The Empress Dowager opened her eyes a little and asked coldly. "At that time, my father urged the emperor to give this pearl to the empress dowager, but the emperor finally gave this pearl to the Empress Dowager." Jing Wenyan smiled miserably, "but now, the Empress Dowager has given this thing to Wenyan." "You don''t want to?" The queen raised her eyebrows. "Wenyan dare not. Since it''s the meaning of empress dowager, Wenyan should follow her orders. After returning, she would soak Dongzhu in white wine for seventy-nine and forty-nine days, and then drink it!" Jing Wenyan smiled miserably, but still looked respectful. "Everything of Wenyan is given by the Empress Dowager. Since the Empress Dowager''s mother means it, Wenyan dare not disobey it!" In her straightforward words, she was a little gentle, but the Empress Dowager''s countenance was softened, her eyes opened, and she looked at Jing Wenyan''s gentle way: "in fact, the poison of Dongzhu is not inextricable. I have an antidote here. The first emperor gave this Dongzhu, but then the first emperor also gave the antidote. If you have no objection, I will give the antidote £¡¡± "Yes, Wen Yan understands!" Jing Wenyan smiles miserably. "Then go back first!" The Empress Dowager''s mother waved, and Jing Wenyan made another respectful salute, and slowly retreated. No one saw her face turning, which was a bit vicious. The old beggar thought that the queen mother could control her by giving her poison. How could she control her so well. Poison Dongzhu, she knew it early, so when she saw the bead string of Weiyue dance, she couldn''t help looking at it more. At that time, I thought that the poisonous Dongzhu was in the string of Weiyue dance, but I gave it to myself in the end. The news Jing Wenyan got was that the Empress Dowager''s wife and the Empress Dowager competed with each other for favor. It seems that the Empress Dowager once found out that the Empress Dowager had secretly harmed the life of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s mother lived in the harem safely for so many years. At one time, Jing Wenyan thought it was just a vacation. It seems to be true now, but this poisonous pearl is in his own hands now. Antidote? Since the Empress Dowager has antidotes, you can find someone here to try to solve them. But now in order to get the Empress Dowager''s trust, she must drink the poisoned wine she has soaked. This is also to make the empress feel that she is in control of everything. Prince, princess, Queen, even the future empress dowager, even the future mother Yi world, the harem to listen to the government, this is what Jing Wenyan needs, the present forbearance is for the future, she can bear it! Of course, she won''t spare Wei YUEWU, the founder of all this. Without the cause and effect of Wei YUEWU, the Empress Dowager won''t be rewarded with poison. One day, she will step on the head of Wei YUEWU and let her stay in the mud forever All of these make Jing Wenyan hate moon dance to the extreme. As soon as Jing Wenyan came here, the Empress Dowager''s mother also took her own people to live in her own yard, but a mammy beside her left in a hurry, not the same way as her. On the far main hall Pavilion, Weiyue dance reclined on the fence, and her eyes fell on the back of the queen mother who was slowly leaving, and her willow eyebrows slightly frowned. "Master, what did the Empress Dowager''s mother give Miss Jing just now? She seems to be quite shocked!" Jingling looked further away, jingwenyan was still shaking, and asked in surprise. After leaving the Empress Dowager''s mother, Wei YUEWU came here, but it was so far away that she could only see some scenes from afar, but she could not hear what they said, nor could she see what the palace maid Chu gave Jing Wenyan. "Dongzhu!" Wei YUEWU takes back her eyes, stretches out her slender hand and looks at the east bead on her wrist. It''s beautiful and beautiful. It''s even harder to be so big and round, and the luster is so good. "The Empress Dowager''s mother also rewarded Miss Jing Dongzhu? Why? How do you think this is all about Miss Jing? It''s just that the Empress Dowager doesn''t reprimand her. She even rewards her! " Jinling''s dissatisfied way. "I heard that the first emperor once gave the Empress Dowager a string of Dongzhu." Wei YUEWU looked at the beads in her hand and said slowly, "but one of them is poisonous, because the empress nearly killed the Xianfei in secret at that time."The reason why she knows so clearly is that yanhuaijing sent a message to her, which is about Dongzhu. Yanhuaijing specially reminded her that she was afraid that she would get this string of Dongzhu from the Empress Dowager in the palace. "Here It''s toxic! " Jingling is shocked. He reaches out and grabs Wei YUEWU''s hand. He doesn''t care about anything else. He takes down the East Pearl for Wei YUEWU. "No problem, not this one!" Wei YUEWU laughs and shakes her head, but Ren Jinling shamelessly pulls down the winter bead in her hand. "That one is for drinking." "The one the Empress Dowager gave to miss Jing just now?" Holding Dongzhu string in his hand, Jinling suddenly widened his eyes. "Nature is the one. The Empress Dowager wants Jing Wenyan to lead the six palaces. But today, she feels that Jing Wenyan seems to have a deep stomach and can''t control her, so she uses poison to control her!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light, and then she takes the beads from Jinling''s hands and shines in the sun. "But is it possible that this string of beads has been put together with the earth pearl all the time? I''m afraid that some medicine powder has also been dyed on it. If I wear it all the time, I''m afraid that the medicine powder on it may touch the mouth." If beads are put on your hands, your fingers will touch them from time to time. If you don''t touch them in your mouth, you may bring the end of the poison to your mouth. Although it''s not as direct as drinking in a bubble, it''s too long to be poisoned. Empress dowager, this is a double shot. "Master, Empress Dowager is too vicious!" Jinling was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. "The Empress Dowager wants to control Jing Wenyan, but Jing Wenyan doesn''t want to be controlled. It happens that both of them want to seize power." Wei Yue dance sneers, "put away the beads, and then go back to the house and offer." The reward can be worn or offered. In order to show her respect to the empress dowager, she offered Dongzhu. Even if the Empress Dowager found it, she could not say anything. "Yes, my maidservant, put it away at once!" Jingling takes it carefully, puts it into a pad and wraps it up. "Let''s go!" Wei YUEWU looked at the back of the Empress Dowager and the direction of mammy sent by the empress dowager, and stood up. "Master, who is the queen mother still looking for?" Gold bell also saw that Mammy, don''t understand of ask a way. "Mo Huating!" Wei YUEWU turns and goes down the stairs. "Prince Jingyuan is here, too?" Jinling is scared and follows Weiyue to go downstairs. "It''s time to come. This maid is under Mo Huating. Jing Wenyan and Mo Huating are both ambitious, so they conspire against me." Weiyue said with a sneer. A picture of a maid, a picture that the Empress Dowager wants to bury immediately, of course, because the Empress Dowager saw the maid, not only saw it, but also clearly knew who the maid was, so the Empress Dowager would come out to calm it down. If Jing Wenyan is the only one, the Empress Dowager''s wife won''t intervene at once, but Mo Huating is different. For so many years, Mo Huating has concealed himself in Jingyuan Prefecture. He has not been discovered by Empress Tu, or by chief tu. the meaning of this is not as simple as it seems. Beauty Wang, who is only a woman who lingers in the cold palace, has been loved by the emperor, but also has been loved by her. She can''t reach out to take care of the Jingyuan Prefecture, and can''t have too much action under the eyes of empress Tu. It must have been someone who took care of the prince Jingyuan''s mansion secretly, so that this matter has never been known to me. It seems that there is no one else besides the Empress Dowager who has such great ability and can block empress Tu''s sight. There is a line in the heart of the moon dance slowly clear up. Originally, the second prince and the Empress Dowager had a closer blood relationship, and the beauty and princess were cousins before, which means that the beauty and the Empress Dowager may also have a blood relationship, so in terms of blood relationship, the relationship between Mo Huating and the Empress Dowager''s wife is closer than that of the prince. "Master, do you want to inform Shizi?" Listen to Mo Huating also came, Jinling face heavy up, watching Wei Yue dance proposal way. "No, for the moment, Mo Huating won''t do anything more!" Wei Yue shakes her head and says with light eyes. "Here Always he is out of hand and fails. There are only two servants around you, master. Will something happen? " Jinling is still not sure. She will feel more and more responsible. "No problem, let''s go, or Mo Huating will come here once in person." Wei YUEWU sneers. For this Jingyuan Marquis, Wei YUEWU doesn''t want to see many of them, but this one is haunted and seems to have been around him. However, in that case, she waited for him to appear Farther away, the virtuous imperial concubine is also slowly taking back her eyes. The scene just now falls into her eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "What''s the matter with you? It''s just a matter of women''s struggle in the backyard. What are you involved in? Is it Jing Wenyan or Wei YUEWU? " The Empress Dowager slapped the table hard and shouted, "do you know what you want?" In front of her, Mo Huating knelt on the ground and looked respectful. "Grandma, grandson knows that grandson wants the throne!" Mo Huating''s quiet face. "Since you know what you want in the end, why bother with these two women? No matter who they are, they don''t deserve you!" After listening to Mo Huating''s words, the Empress Dowager''s mother''s face softened a little, "you need to know that no matter who you are entangled with, it''s not good for you!" "My grandson knows, but he wants them to fight inside." Mo Huating looks up at the Queen Mother''s report. "Infighting?" The Empress Dowager frowned and didn''t understand for a moment. "Grandma, Princess Jingde and Jingwen Yan are not easy. One of them is yanhuaijing and the other is crown prince. If they fight, they will be tied up with yanhuaijing and crown prince. That''s too much for grandson. Yanhuaijing is not so easy to mess with. If the crown prince does mess with him, he will not be able to walk away, but too much There are a lot of people on my side! " Mo Huating''s implicit way. "So you want their backyard fights to be brought to the former court?" The Empress Dowager asked with half confidence. "My grandson thinks so, so he secretly helps Miss Jing." Mo Huating is on the right track. "Do you really have any other ideas about Jing Wenyan?" Asked the empress dowager, incredulous. "Grandma, my grandson can swear that I have no idea about Jing Wenyan. Even if she is the first beauty, she is just a red skeleton in my grandson''s heart. There are many beauties in the world. Why did I lose this great river and mountain for Jing Wenyan and live up to my grandmother''s patience and heart for so many years?" Mo Huating said unhurriedly. He said this very naturally. For Jing Wenyan, he really had no idea. What he had in mind was Wei Yue dance, and the Empress Dowager misunderstood that he was interested in Jing Wenyan. "It''s the best. There are many beauties in the world. What about the first beauties? If you look around the world, there may be a better woman than Jing Wenyan. But you can see Jing De. Although she is still young, she will certainly be more beautiful than Jing Wenyan in the future." The Empress Dowager''s mother can say these words, of course, only to tell Mo Huating that the so-called first beauty is not the most beautiful either. As long as she has the right, she can go all over the world in the future and find out what kind of beauty she wants. "What grandma said!" Mo Huating''s submissive way. Seeing that he was so deferential, the Empress Dowager''s face slowed down and sighed, "get up and sit down!" "Yes!" Mo Huating got up and sat down on the right side of the Empress Dowager''s mother. "It''s not that the mourner wants to talk about you. Although your ideas are good, they always come in and go out. Jing Wenyan was not easy to control, and the city''s belly is deep. It''s easy for you to get into trouble when you step in like this, and she will become a Crown Princess soon. If you use her like this, maybe he will eat you back every day!" "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself once. Besides, she came here on her own initiative. If there''s something to blackmail, it''s her grandson who can blackmail her!" Mo Huating said with a smile. Of course, he didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t trust the Empress Dowager completely, but concealed something. Even the Empress Dowager said she wanted to help him to be the next emperor. "That''s good, but you still have to be careful about Jing Wenyan. This woman is ambitious, but now the mourner has given her poisonous Dongzhu. I think she will settle down. Otherwise, I''m not sure when she will join the prince and deal with us!" The Empress Dowager''s face sank again. "Grandma, it''s very good! With this method, Jing Wenyan must take her life into consideration even if she has any more ideas! " Mo Huating laughed. "Well, be careful yourself. Don''t get too close to Jing Wenyan. She must be the prince and concubine. If you get too close to other men, it will attract the attention of the courtiers. It''s not good for your reputation. By the way, you''re very old. You can marry an official. Your Jingyuan Marquis has to be taken care of." The Empress Dowager''s wife suddenly changed the subject. "Grandmother, I''m not in a hurry!" Mo Huating shook his head. "No hurry, if you give birth to your own son earlier than the crown prince, it will do you a lot of good. Although you are still in the name of Jingyuan Prefecture, everyone knows that you are the eldest prince. Since you are the eldest prince, if you give birth to an heir earlier, the Emperor will look up at you!" The Empress Dowager''s eyes glared, displeased way. "But There is no suitable... " Mo Huating frowned. "How about Princess Jianan?" The Empress Dowager suggested. "Isn''t Princess Jianan and the fifth Prince about to have an engagement?" Mo Huating asked in a daze. "Princess Jianan and Princess Nan''an''s niece are different in status. If you marry her, you can get the support of Nanan''s palace and Nanan''s family. As for the fifth prince, you can ignore it now. Tu Shufei will be in trouble. How can you help the fifth Prince propose marriage?"The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea and smiled: "the AI family looked at the expensive lady of the Manchu Dynasty. The only one in the family is Princess Jianan." "Here It''s not good for me to be the first choice of the fifth prince! " Mo Huating''s dilemma. "Marriage is always the life of parents. In the words of coal burning, it''s nothing if we don''t pay attention to it, as long as it hasn''t been officially announced!" The Empress Dowager said faintly, "this marriage is good for you. You need to think about it. Make a decision as soon as possible. If you have any other women you like, you can hide them first. In the future, you can board the treasure, and if you want to make a concubine, you can make a concubine. Your grandmother won''t stop you!" The Empress Dowager could see that Mo Huating was not willing to marry Princess Jianan. "Yes, grandma!" Mo Huating lowered his head. "You don''t really have anyone in mind, do you?" The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Huating suspiciously and asked. "My grandson didn''t, he just thought about his career, and didn''t have time to care about his children''s personal feelings! All at the Queen Mother''s command! " Mo Huating raised his head and smiled. The Empress Dowager''s mother nodded her head contentedly: "in this case, the AI family will try to get a message from Jia Nan''s parents. As long as they agree, there''s no problem in Jia Nan. It''s said that Jia Nan''s legs are better recently. You can call out to accompany the AI family. Then you can have a look." "It''s up to grandma. She thinks it''s right. It must be right!" Mo Hua''s answer is more and more submissive, which makes the smile on the Empress Dowager''s face strong. Two people said conversation again, Empress Dowager Niang is tired, let Mo Huating quit. Standing at the gate of the Empress Dowager''s yard, Mo Huating stood still and looked at the yard of the Empress Dowager''s wife behind him. For a while, Princess Jianan was speechless. Of course, he knew that, and more than once, he saw this unruly princess, who had been following the five princes before. He thought that he was going to marry such a princess. He even felt that he was wearing a green hat. Anyone can see the friendship of Princess Jianan to the fifth prince. Besides, he didn''t like the princess at all. "Your Highness..." One of the attendants around him has been watching him for a long time, reminding him. "Go to see Miss Jing!" Mo Huating then turns to a yard on the side, which is Jing Wenyan''s yard. The internal attendant hurriedly knocks on the door. At the opening of the door, a maid beside Jing Wenyan stands there. Seeing Mo Huating, he hurriedly salutes: "see your highness!" "Is your lady there?" Asked Mo Huating with his back. "Our young lady is having tea. Your highness, please!" The maid let me aside. Mo Huating stepped in. In the main room, Jing Wenyan was drinking tea, but the tea was placed on the table, not moved much. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a pair of affectionate beautiful eyes were slightly aggrieved. When she saw Mo Huating coming in, the corners of her eyes were slightly red, everyone felt pity. Such a beauty, in this situation, really makes people feel sad. "Your Highness!" Jing Wenyan rose softly and saluted to Mo Huating. Mo Huating waved and then sat down on one side of the chair. Her eyes fell on the cup in front of Jing Wenyan. It was light wine, not tea. There is a bead in the wine. "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager''s mother rewarded me with this pearl and let Let me drink... " Jing Wenyan''s white and tender face, can''t help but slip down a trace of tears, which looks pitiful. "The Empress Dowager''s reward?" Mo Huating''s eyes fell on the east pearl. "Yes, because the Empress Dowager''s mother was not happy with the matter just now. The Empress Dowager''s mother thought it was I who arranged the maid to harm Jingde!" Jing Wenyan wiped her tears with her veil, and then went to Mo Huating''s side. She said wrongly, "but it doesn''t have much to do with me. I just mentioned it to your highness, and then I cooperated with your highness." That is to say, it was mo Huating''s business, but it turned out that she resisted. "Thank you!" Mo Huating sighed, stretched out his hand to hold Jing Wenyan''s slim waist. With his hand around, Jing Wenyan followed his gesture and sat in his arms. The maids and servants who accompanied them all retreated quietly. "You don''t have to be afraid. This bead is nothing serious. I''ll get you an antidote from my grandmother later, but for the time being, you should drink it first." Mo Huating appeases Jing Wenyan. "But But if it''s spread out... " Jing Wenyan looks more and more weak. She snuggles into Mo Huating''s arms and shivers. A small raised face also shows some fragility and paleness. Such a woman, in fact, is most pitied by men. Mo Huating is a normal man, who is watched by Jing Wenyan so dependent, and his heart swings. The big hand placed on Jing Wenyan''s waist moves up slowly "It will not spread out. If I get this world, I will share it with you" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "What''s the matter with Marquis Jingyuan?" Wei YUEWU lightly sweeps Mo Huating. His eyes are cold, and his face is full of emotion. Although it is a very delicate little face, and even a little childish, but with a refusal to ignore people thousands of miles away. Yes, it''s indifference. It seems to be a stranger''s indifference completely. The water eyes don''t fluctuate half. This is the feeling that Mo Huating came from Jing Wenyan and saw Wei Yue dance at the first sight. Two people who used to be unmarried husband and wife are strangers. For no reason, Mo Huating''s anger rose in his heart, and the anger grew stronger and stronger, as if to rush out of his mind. After calming down, Mo Huating calmed down again, with a faint smile on his face: "it''s something to see the princess. I''ve been to see Miss Jing just now. I heard from my grandmother that there seems to be a wound between the princess and miss Jing." "Is this related to Prince Jingyuan?" The moon dance smiles gently, but the eyes are cold. "Here It was grandma who asked me to come and see you. " Mo Huating gave a little and continued to smile. "If there''s nothing wrong with Jingyuan, please go back. I have something else to deal with!" Wei YUEWU picks up the tea at hand, takes a sip, and then picks up the PA and sips his mouth. He drives people out. "Princess, I am just a kind heart!" The smile on Mo Huating''s face couldn''t hang. "Thank you for Jingyuan''s kindness. Please come to Jingyuan." Wei Yue dance raised her water eyes and looked at him coldly, saying. "You..." Mo Huating frowned and said angrily. "Why did Prince Jingyuan behave like this? It''s like you and Wei Yan at that time. Some things are not clear to others, and we don''t know." Wei Yue, with a cold snort, stood up and left this sentence behind. She turned to the inner room. Several maids followed her and went in. Mo Huating was alone in the outer room. Looking at the empty house, Mo Huating''s face turned blue, patted the table with hate, and turned to leave angrily. "Lord, what''s Marquis Jingyuan doing?" Yu Yan stood behind Wei YUEWU and looked out of the window at Mo Huating''s storming away. She asked strangely. The Marquis Jingyuan came here inexplicably. Moreover, they all guessed that it was the Lord and miss Jingyuan who set up the murder together. This will actually show up in front of the master. It really makes people feel speechless. "Come to play!" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity. Mo Huating wanted to play, and someone had to cooperate with him, but he didn''t cooperate with him here. He suddenly appeared in Meihua temple. It was an accident. Then he went to see the empress dowager, came out from the empress dowager, met Jing Wenyan, and then met himself. It was only for his sudden appearance on the mountain to explain that it was reasonable for him to appear suddenly. "Master, I think the eldest prince seems to want to say something to you!" Jinling said this with some hesitation. "I have nothing to say to him!" Wei YUEWU turns around and sits down on the chair in front of the window. The handkerchief in her hand gently pulls, showing a trace of thoughtfulness in the corner of her eyes. Mo Huating and Jing Wenyan have different positions, but now they are strangely moving between them. According to common sense, there is no common interest between Jing Wenyan, who wants to ascend the throne of Crown Princess and empress, and Mo Huating, who wants to seize the throne. There is nothing to say between the two people, but the dance of Wei Yue is somewhat different. Before Mo Huating entered Jing Wenyan''s yard, the time was not short The next few days seemed peaceful. The empress still liked to talk to the head of Meihua nunnery and talk about her heart. She didn''t care about Jing Wenyan and Wei YUEWU. She allowed them to play in Meihua nunnery at will. Because what happened before, we all know that Jing Wenyan and Wei YUEWU are at loggerheads, and Jing Wenyan doesn''t take the initiative to lean up any more. Even if they see it on the road, it''s just a light gift. Even if Jing Wenyan wants to talk to Wei YUEWU, Wei YUEWU is just a few words, so they leave. After that, it seems that Wei Yue is not walking around in Meihua Temple because of her body. Jing Wenyan is still interested in Meihua temple as always. She still wanders in the temple every time and even visits the master of Meihua temple from time to time, but the master of Meihua temple still has to accompany the Empress Dowager. So Jing Wenyan often went to visit the wind and master who lived in Plum Blossom Temple. After a few days of such calm, suddenly a message came from the bottom of the mountain, saying that the envoys of the southern Xia state had arrived in Beijing, breaking the peaceful time on the mountain. In the early morning, the Empress Dowager didn''t call for the head of Meihua nunnery, but asked Jing Wenyan and Wei YUEWU to come over. Wei Yue dance came a little late. When she came in, she saw Jing Wenyan had come. After glancing at her, shuimou respectfully went forward to salute the Empress Dowager. "Sit down, Jingde, too!" The Empress Dowager''s face was a little heavy. Wei YUEWU sits down and the palace maid delivers tea. "Just now, the mourners are telling Wen Yan that they are going down the mountain, and the emissary group of the southern Xia kingdom will come to Beijing. This time, there are not only the prince of the southern Xia Kingdom, but also the two princesses of the southern Xia kingdom. They want the prince to choose one to be included in the eastern palace.""The prince wants to be the princess of Nanxia?" It''s the first time that Wei Yue dance has heard about it, said Mou Se in surprise. "There is such a saying, but it''s not certain how it is. Nanxia sent out two princesses. The aim is to let the prince have the choice. As for the other one, it''s better to stay here." The Empress Dowager''s implicit way. That is to say, one of the two princesses is going to enter the East Palace, and the other is going to marry in Zhongshan. "The reason why the mourner called you here is to ask you what you mean!" The Empress Dowager looked at Jing Wenyan and Wei YUEWU with burning eyes. "Wenyan is going to marry into the east palace. You can be the master of the east palace. Then you can help the prince choose a princess. As for Jingde..." The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU''s body, with a smile on her lips. "The backyard of Shizi is also empty. It''s better to let another princess into the prince Yan''s mansion." As expected, the idea came to Prince Yan''s residence. Wei YUEWU''s heart beat hard twice, but his face didn''t show. Shuimou blinked hesitantly. She said softly, "empress dowager, this is a matter of quiet virtue. You have to ask Shizi what it means!" "You are the wife of the aristocratic son. Shouldn''t you be the master of all the affairs in the backyard?" The Empress Dowager''s mother was unhappy. Wei YUEWU bowed his head and said in a slightly aggrieved low voice: "after the backyard of the prince Yan''s mansion, Jingde can''t be the master!" "Or about Miss Lin?" The Empress Dowager''s eyebrows wrinkled again. "Here She and her son are always before Jingde! " The moon dance hesitates. "It''s not right, it''s not right!" The Empress Dowager''s face became cold. "Didn''t the mourner support you? It also means that you are the real princess. It''s hard not to say that you haven''t got an absolute advantage in the backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion? " "Here Miss Lin is not well! " Wei Yue explained hesitantly. "If she''s not well, are you well?"? If she''s sick and weak all day long, don''t you! " "The Empress Dowager quite hates iron and does not become steel rebuke a way," see you are not a stupid in the ordinary days, how to encounter the matter of Prince Yan, so have no idea "Shizi Shizi saved my life! " Wei moon dance period AI''s explanation. "Saved your life? That''s also because of your father. If someone else is sick and wants to die, will Prince Yan be very happy! " The Empress Dowager said angrily. "Even if you thank him, you can''t just let Miss Lin. it''s not just about you. Think about your future children. If you can''t get the status of the official family, your future son can''t be a son of the world, or your future children and grandchildren can only be born out of the common people. You want your own blood to be oppressed forever, or even to It''s impossible to survive! " The Empress Dowager said this very meaningfully. For a while, she suppressed Weiyue dance. She raised her pale face and showed a daze: "empress dowager, that How to do Jingde! " No one wants his offspring to fall into that position. "After going back, let''s get married to Prince Yan and Miss Lin!" The Empress Dowager saw Wei YUEWU''s heart beat, and her face softened, and she said softly. "Here Why? " Wei Yue asked in surprise. "When you do the wedding for them and the mourner supports you, the mourner will ask empress Tu to make an order to make her a wife. Your position will naturally be higher than that of her. The original order was that she was a wife, not that the royal family broke faith in her!" The queen mother leaned back and explained leisurely. At that time, Yan Huaijing was just the prince of the state of Yan. His main room, of course, was the wife of the prince of the state of Yan, not the princess of the state of Yan. In this sense, the Empress Dowager really put this sentence right. "Here Really? " The moon dance is extremely helpless. "Of course, if you have something to worry about, you can''t be a daughter of Yandi''s family. She can really climb to the head of our noble princess in the capital. What''s more, the man is the most fresh one. If Miss Lin gets into trouble, I''m afraid that Yan Shizi will be upset. At this time, send a princess from the South Xia state, and Yan Shizi''s heart will naturally come from Miss Lin''s Turn around. " The Empress Dowager said slowly. Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flickered twice to cover the coldness of the bottom of her eyes. The Empress Dowager''s mother was really better than Tu empress. She even helped her. If she did, she would be in a mess. However, it''s a good thing that Yan Huaijing calculated everything early, and the Empress Dowager never thought that Miss Lin was herself. The so-called fight was just for the outsiders to see. But since the Empress Dowager wanted to see the backyard of Yan Wang''s mansion in disorder, please calm her heart and make a mess www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 The Empress Dowager''s mother hurried down the mountain. After sending Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan back, she went down the mountain first and left some palace maids and servants here to pack up. Wei YUEWU and Jing Wenyan didn''t follow her down the mountain. On the one hand, it is natural that the Empress Dowager told them not to worry. On the other hand, they have their own affairs. As soon as Jing Wenyan returned to her yard, she saw Han Ming''s young man waiting there. It was Feng and the master who passed her on. This surprised and pleased her. She asked for Feng and master almost every day these days, and after the head of Meihua nunnery went to the Empress Dowager''s yard, there was a reason to ask for Feng and master. Jing Wenyan doesn''t think she is arrogant. She asks Feng and master everyday, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t know. So I carried out the shield of the head of plum blossom nunnery. Fortunately, the head of plum blossom nunnery has been in the Empress Dowager''s yard almost every day these days, which saved her some thoughts. But even so, Feng and the master are almost missing her. Even when she arrived at Feng and the master''s yard, it was not Feng and the master who came out to solve her puzzles, and Han Ming was always there. What he said was explained by Han Ming for Feng and the master. With Han Ming in, Jing Wenyan feels more oppressive in some words, and Han Ming can''t promise her anything instead of Feng He, which is how unhappy she is that Feng and the master actively let her go. Put down the business in hand, Jing Wenyan follows Xiaosi to the yard of Fenghe master. The courtyard is as quiet as ever, with light sandalwood. When entering the room, she feels more peaceful, but Jing Wenyan''s heart can''t. Han Ming is not there. There is only Feng he and a monk in the room. Today I should have the chance to make myself clear about what I want to say! Compared with before, she felt that she needed Feng and master''s statement more. If she entered the east palace as a princess of the South Xia Kingdom, she would be under great pressure. "Master, but I agree with Wen Yan''s suggestion!" Just sit down, Jing Wenyan said. Feng he shook his head with a smile and looked up at Jing Wenyan. "Master, if you don''t agree with Wen Yan''s suggestion, why do you find me!" Jing Wenyan is stunned. There is a trace of anger on her face, which is quite teasing in her heart. "What Miss Jing wants is not a statement from the poor monk." The wind and the master smile, meaning the Tao. "What does the master mean?" Asked Jing Wenyan, frowning. "What Miss Jing wants is a rumour of Fengyi Zhonggong, right?" Wind and master smile. "Yes, as the master said before, it''s very simple to say it again." Jing Wenyan doesn''t understand the meaning of the words said by Feng and the master. She frowns tightly and looks at Feng and the master. "It''s easy to say, but it''s not." Wind and master smile. "What do you mean, master?" Jing Wenyan''s face sinks. She has been trying hard to get Feng he''s master to tell her another story these days. She will come here again in a hurry. Unexpectedly, how happy she is to hear such a sentence. "I''m just a monk. It''s weird to pay more attention to the Royal affairs. I''ve already done what I''ve done before. If I tell stories about Miss Jing again, it''s a little too much. Miss Jing can''t let people tell stories like she thinks!" Wind and gentle way of master. "How to get people to talk?" Jing Wenyan could hear some differences. She asked patiently. "If other people think you''re the destiny Phoenix girl, they will help you to tell stories!" Wind and master smile. "How?" Jing Wenyan''s hand was pinched slightly. Subconsciously, she asked, "it''s very important for this Phoenix girl to talk.". "Surrey!" "Surrey?" Jing Wenyan''s eyes brightened as soon as she tasted the product. She stood up and saluted the master sincerely, "thank you for your instruction." "I heard that the princess of the South Xia kingdom was going to marry into the prince''s mansion. I don''t like that the prince in the future has the blood of the South Xia kingdom." Wind and master lower their heads. This is to explain why Feng he didn''t see Jing Wenyan before, and why he took the initiative to help her. "Thank you very much, master." Jingwenyan thanks again. She accepts the reason. Now that she has been ordered by the wind and the master, Jing Wenyan will not stay. After saying goodbye to the wind and the master, she turns around and leaves. She will have to pack up and prepare to go down the mountain. In fact, the marriage period is very close. If it wasn''t for the reason of the empress dowager, she would still be preparing for the wedding in the mansion. Although the marriage that must be late and ahead of schedule is all good for her, the mansion would not be flawed for a while. Watching Jing Wenyan leave in a hurry, Feng he gets up and looks at her back. He sighs softly and his eyebrows are tied heavily. "Thank you very much, master!" A female voice came from behind him, and a female Ni came out of the inner room. "Let your master do what he wants!" The wind and the master sighed again, sat down, looking tired, showing the decadence emanating from his bones."Our master will surely be grateful to the master!" The nun said respectfully. But this time, the wind and the master didn''t talk. They joined hands, picked up the wooden fish and knocked it up. They chanted the Buddha in a low voice Wei Yue dance was also called away when she arrived at her yard. It''s the person of the virtuous princess. Since seeing the virtuous princess that day, Wei YUEWU never saw the virtuous princess who left home again, as if she was not in Meihua temple. But Wei YUEWU clearly knows that this virtuous princess has been in fact. The so-called Meihua nunnery, the great palace girl beside the first emperor, has been protecting her, or the Empress Dowager''s mother, because of her doubt, will call the former Meihua nunnery every day, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect. But it''s known that the Empress Dowager left with nothing. However, it''s surprising that the virtuous Princess seems willing to see herself. In the yard where he once lived, Wei YUEWU saw the virtuous princess. The virtuous Princess she saw under the light of that day seemed to be different from the virtuous Princess she saw in the daytime. It''s true that I''m old, and my face and eyes are wrinkled, but there is another beauty in my actions. It''s not about looks, it''s about bone. The tea was prepared by myself. Wei YUEWU sat down quietly and looked at the steaming cup of tea in front of him. It was very fragrant, but he didn''t speak. "The emissary of the southern Xia Kingdom has come to marry the princess into the eastern palace?" Xianfei picked up the tea in front of her and took a sip of it. "Yes!" Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s strange that the virtuous princess who has been hiding in Plum Blossom Temple can know this. "Nanxia''s princess, it''s better not to marry!" Xianfei''s pretty eyebrows also slightly wrinkled. "Why?" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice, and a pair of bright water eyes fell on Xian Fei''s body and asked in surprise. "Princess of the South Xia kingdom!" Xianfei''s smile was a little cold. "Some of the East in the South Xia kingdom is very strange, but it''s not suitable for his royal highness. The prince should choose the daughter of a famous family. If the princess of the South Xia Kingdom enters the East Palace, it''s not appropriate." Thinking of the totem of the South Xia state, the saint daughter of the South Xia state and all kinds of strange things, Weiyue dance nodded. The South Xia state is indeed strange. Such a woman entering the East Palace is not necessarily a blessing for Wen TIANYAO. But this matter, is not her a princess should be in charge of, so Wei Yue dance silence. "Jingde, can you bring me a message for your royal highness?" Xianfei''s way to the point. "What''s the point?" Wei Yue dances. "Let him not marry the princess of Nanxia!" Xianfei''s words are simple and clear. "Why me?" Wei Yue''s eyes shrink. According to Wen TIANYAO, Jing Wenyan is more suitable than herself. She must be the one who is going to marry into the east palace as the crown princess. She has a say in this matter, but she is only a princess, and she is also the prince of Yan. This identity is even more taboo. "Because you are more suitable!" Xianfei''s eyes are burning on Weiyue dance''s face. All kinds of emotions are rolling in her eyes. For a while, Weiyue dance didn''t know what she wanted to express. "You can go to miss Jing." Wei Yue dance slowly bowed her head and said in a peaceful voice, only slightly wriggling the hand of the PA Zi, which exposed her mood at this time, but it was not peaceful. How can she calm down? Wen TIANYAO is her brother. "She is selfish, not suitable!" The virtuous imperial concubine light refuse way, the vision falls on Wei Yue dance''s body, unexpectedly takes some kind of gentle, "you are different from her, I believe you won''t intentionally want to harm the prince!" This said Wei Yue dance was surprised, suddenly looked up, and her eyes fell on Xian Fei''s body: "what does Xian Fei''s mother want to say?" "Don''t worry, Jingde. I won''t hurt you or the prince!" There was a faint smile on the lips of the virtuous princess, and she watched the dance of the moon. "Why should I trust you? I don''t think I have a reason to believe you! Lady Xianfei, although you used to be lady Xianfei, now you are not the lady Xianfei in the palace. It has nothing to do with you or me. Is it too much for us to talk about this here? " Wei YUEWU''s face was cold and he said rudely. In the end, the past has passed. No matter how close to the Empress Dowager''s throne, the virtuous concubine may not be. Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to care about it at this time. "As long as your father is still there, these things have nothing to do with me!" She leaned back and smiled. A light fell from the trees, obliquely on the face of Xian Fei, as if a bright band had been drawn on her face. She turned to her face, smiled a little, and showed a little kindness in the gentleness. The light, and the face under the shadow of the tree, Wei YUEWU''s hand pressed the corner of the table, almost stood up in shock www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 The carriage slowly went down the mountain, and Wei YUEWU sat in the carriage with his eyes closed and silent. Since she got into the carriage, she has always been like this, which makes Jinling and feather swallow uneasy. The golden bell silently made a duel to the feather swallow and asked how the body of Weiyue dance was. Yu Yan shakes her head to show that Wei YUEWU is OK. Since I''m ok, how can I not say a word? My face is heavy as if I''ve been greatly hit. Jinling looks at Weiyue dance and becomes more and more suspicious. Thinking about his master''s state, it seems that he came back from Xianfei. But Princess Xian didn''t say anything! When I think about it, it''s just a way for my master to deliver a message, but it''s not a big problem. "Do you think Xian Fei looks like a person?" Didn''t feel the silent panic of the two maids, Wei YUEWU finally opened her mouth, but her eyes still didn''t open. She was frightened by the thought of her own moment. This conjecture is really appalling, even more than the fact that his elder brother is the prince. "I don''t think so." Jinling shook his head. "I didn''t see that either!" The time for the feather swallow to dance with the moon is shorter, which is not obvious for a while. "Why does Princess Xian think I''ll help her with her message?" Weiyue dance decided to explain the problem from another aspect. "Here It may be that the master has found her identity, but miss Jing has not yet found her identity. Besides, Miss Jing has selfish intentions, and there seems to be a relationship between the eldest prince. " Jinling is worthy of the origin of dark Wei, just a few words point out the point. "Why does she think I won''t harm the prince?" The moon dance whispers. "Because she knew that the LORD would not harm the prince!" It''s not easy to answer, said Jinling hesitantly. "So she knows!" Wei YUEWU opens her eyes and the water eyes are deep. She knows that she even knows that the virtuous concubine who is hidden in the Plum Blossom Temple seems to know everything, even the secret of the palace. Weiyue dance is almost certain now. Xianfei knows that wentianyao is her elder brother''s business. How does she know? Is that conjecture true? For a while, Wei YUEWU was just confused. It was so amazing to her, but it seemed to be true. There are signs that this may It''s true! "Haven''t you found the portrait of King Bei''an?" "No, it seems that the king of Bei''an has no portrait!" Jinling shook his head and said, "I wonder why the king of Bei''an didn''t have a picture. Even though the king of Bei''an was really rebellious at that time, it''s OK to keep the picture for such a long time now, but it seems that everything of the king of Bei''an has been locked up!" It''s no surprise that the emperor wants to seize the throne in the Royal inheritance. In the past, there was also a rebellion by the emperor, and he still got the first two points. But even so, he didn''t say that he would be forbidden to talk about the emperor. Since a man is gone, what''s more. However, it seems that the king of Bei''an was sealed up by others, and the first emperor was the one who was sealed up. No one was allowed to talk about the king of Bei''an again. "Did the king of Bei''an conspire against it?" Wei YUEWU suddenly asks if the king of Bei''an really set up a rebellion at that time. "I don''t think so It seems that he was planning to revolt and was discovered by the first emperor and then locked up. " Jinling shook his head. Before the rebellion, he was caught. It is said that the king of Bei''an, who was in the prime for a while, was really a tragedy, but then the first emperor acted strangely and locked up everything of the king of Bei''an. It seems that the existence of the king of Bei''an will be wiped out. Obliterate? Wei YUEWU was stunned and straightened up: "the carriage turned. Let''s go to Huayang mansion." "At this time?" Jinling asked in surprise. "Yes, at this time!" Wei YUEWU nodded. She had to prove the conjecture in her heart, which was to find her second uncle Wei luowu. There may be a picture of the king of Bei''an in his box. He has been secretly collecting everything about the king of Bei''an. Originally, Weiyue car was only used as a secret, but now he thinks it''s related to himself. Even though the possibility is not great, Wei YUEWU also feels that it is necessary to have a look. If it is true, some of her previous questions can even be solved. The family at the gate of Huayang Houfu saw the carriage of Prince Yan''s mansion and hurriedly opened the door to let the carriage in. After the carriage drove straight in, it stopped in the parking lot. After getting off the carriage, Wei Yue took two maids and went inside. First, she met Mrs. Tai. When she saw Wei Yue coming, she knew that she was still coming down from the mountain. Mrs. Tai was slightly surprised, but only asked a few questions. She asked her to go to Tu Shi. From Mrs. Tai''s meditation Pavilion, Wei YUEWU goes to the flower hanging gate, but does not find Tu Shi. He goes to Wei Luowen in a hurry.Just now, in the middle of words, she had already found out from Madam Tai''s words that her father, Wei Luowen, and her second uncle, Wei luowu, were not there. Nanxia''s envoys came to Beijing, and they were both busy, either not there or normal. He took two maids to Wei Luowen''s study. The boy at the door also said that Wei Luowen was not there. Wei YUEWU said that he wanted to go in to have a rest. The boy dared not to disobey her, so he led her into the study to have a rest. Then he was sent to the kitchen to get some snacks. Leave Yu Yan in the study, Wei Yue dance with the golden bell quietly to Wei luowu''s study. It''s really strange that there is no boy at the door of Wei luowu''s study. But there was no time for this meeting. Wei YUEWU came into the room with the golden bell. The golden bell was still at the door. Wei YUEWU went to open the box containing the information of Bei''an king. With the first two experiences, Wei YUEWU found the box as soon as she looked for it, and turned over these materials. It seems that there is not much more than before, and there is no portrait from the beginning to the end. Frowning, Liu Mei looks at the box in front of her eyes. Wei YUEWU''s heart is dull as if she can''t breathe. The more she couldn''t find it, the more suspicious she was. But I can''t stay any longer. After I put the box back again, I came back from the original road with the golden bell. When I got my father''s study door, I suddenly heard someone talking with my father''s young man. Then I stopped behind a tree. "I''m going to be really busy." Holding a tray of snacks in his hand, the young man said to a little girl. "The Marquis is not in the mansion, what''s the matter with you!" The maid is unhappy. "Here comes the princess. I have to wait beside her. Look, it''s still the county''s main snack." A helpless way. "Here comes the princess? What''s going to happen to her? " The maid doesn''t have much respect in it. "I don''t know, but when the princess comes, she''ll have to wait on her." The boy replied. "Isn''t Marquis not in the mansion? What is she doing in the study? " The maid asked in surprise. The young man spread his hand for a while, saying that he didn''t know. Then he hurriedly urged: "your lady''s business will not be urgent. I have to wait until the Marquis returns to the mansion. You''d better go first. If the princess finds out, it will be troublesome!" "I can''t wait for this. You''d better go to the Marquis first. If you go late, something will happen!" The maid didn''t pay any more attention to Wei Yue''s dance. She lowered her voice and urged, "if anything happens, we can''t take it." "But But here is the princess... " The boy was afraid and looked at the snack in his hand. "I''ll send it to you. Go to the Marquis quickly. If you go late, there will be no one!" The maid urged again. "Well, then you can send the dessert to the princess and say that I have something to find the Marquis!" The little boy put the plate in his hand into the girl''s hand and said anxiously. "You go quickly. Don''t worry here. I will deliver it and explain why you are not here." The maid took over the dessert basin with a smile. The young man left in a hurry. The maid looked around and saw no one. Her face could not help showing some color. She reached out and pinched a piece of silver at her cuff. Now the silver is her own. Of course, it is only a part of it. Wei YUEWU turns into the yard of the study from the back door, and then enters the study from the back door. After sitting down in the study, she sees the maid come in. "The maidservant has seen the princess." Her respectful salute was quite different from the way she had just been frivolous. "Where are you from, girl?" Wei Yue looks at the maid up and down and asks, "why would you send me some snacks, little guy?" "It''s reported to the princess that the maid is the maid in the kitchen. The boy in the houye''s study said that he had to go to the houye in case of an emergency. The maid brought the dessert here." The maid raised the heart of the dessert basin, and the golden bell reached out to take it and put it on the bookcase. "Urgent, what urgent?" Moon dance light way. "This I don''t know! " The maid didn''t think that Wei Yue''s ball asked in such detail, but she was stunned for a moment, and then carefully replied. "You used to The maid in aunt Dong''s house? " Wei Yue looks down at the maid sharply. The girl''s vest was cold for a while, and she dared not hide: "the maid used to be the rough maid in aunt Dong''s yard, but later she went to the kitchen!" "What''s up with aunt Dong?" Wei Yue asked. "Here..." This jump is so fast that the maid does not know how to answer for a while. "The master will not naturally ask the Marquis about the boy. If you find that your words are not true, the consequences will be..." The golden bell sneered and snapped. "Nu I don''t know The maid''s face was pale and stuttered. The Marquis''s love for the princess was in the eyes of all the people in Huayang marquis. "Say it!" There is thick frost condensation at the bottom of Weiyue''s dancing eyes, and the eyes fall on the heavy cuffs of the maid. "I''m afraid this silver is not what you can get a little maid in a month!"With cold eyes and understanding tone, the maid got down on her knees in fear. Money is important, but her life is more important. "County Princess, aunt Dong has an accident! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "What happened to Aunt Dong?" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a little deep, and asked lightly, what kind of demon E did aunt Dong think of. "Miss three wants to go back to the mansion. Aunt Dong takes her and refuses to let her go, but miss three doesn''t listen. She wants to climb the wall and come out. Aunt Dong also goes to the wall and pulls her. Then she falls down accidentally I''m afraid the baby in my stomach can''t be saved. I don''t know if I will faint. Please help aunt Dong! " The maid burst into tears. Aunt Dong fell off the wall, so I''m afraid she''ll lose her life? The two maids looked at each other. Somehow, they thought it was weird. This What a coincidence! "Let me help you?" Wei Yue asked unhurriedly. "Princess, I''m afraid it''s too late for the maidservant. These days, the Marquis comes back late. Even if he wants to find it, he won''t be able to find it. Besides, it''s not only aunt Dong, but also the children in aunt Dong''s belly. I''m afraid both of them are not guaranteed!" The maid cried louder and louder. "What if I don''t come today?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept the maid and suddenly asked. The meaning in this words asked is very abrupt, the maid was stupefied for a moment, didn''t understand, had to blink to look at the moon dance. But Wei YUEWU smiled: "OK, I''ll go to see Aunt Dong in a moment. She''s always my father''s concubine''s room. My father is not there, and there''s no one in the big room who can be the master. If I''m here, I should go to see it." Besides, I have a lot of questions to ask about Aunt Dong. It seems that there is a connection between the southern Xia state and aunt Dong. Even though my father is guarding the border, but the gate is not open, how can aunt Dong, who is not old enough, know how to send those things related to the saint to her own hands! Even if you want to frame yourself, you must first understand the situation. Not everyone knows the situation of the South Xia state. It seems that Aunt Dong should have something to do with the South Xia state. She is just a maid of the little Huayang mansion. I heard that she is still an orphan girl. Why does she have something to do with the South Xia state! "Go and invite Dr. Ming. When Dr. Derlin comes, we''ll go and see Aunt Dong!" The beautiful eyes of Weiyue dance flicker for a while, and a faint smile comes from the corner of lips. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" The maid took the lead, wiping tears and hurriedly retreated. "Master, isn''t it a coincidence that you will encounter such a thing when you come to Huayang mansion?" When the maid of the Houfu of Huayang left, Yu Yan thought deeply. Although she was in the yard just now, she also heard the words of the young man and the maid, so she heard eight or nine times. Although the place where the young man and the maid talk is a little bit slanted, they must be near the yard of the study. Even the people in the yard can hear them. "Master, does aunt Dong come up with another demon son? Miss three climbs the wall. She climbs the wall herself. The maid thinks it''s true..." Jinling also reminds her that she is earlier than Yu Yan, and she is also familiar with Wei Yuejiao, and more and more thinks this is incredible. Why does a good Wei Yuejiao climb the wall to come out? It''s not the time when she just locked in. It''s been so long. Wei Yuejiao still doesn''t give up her life. Do she want to toss something out! "What do you think is wrong?" The smile on Weiyue''s face became deeper and deeper. "Yes, I think it''s a coincidence!" "I think something''s wrong." Two maids nodded at the same time. "Wait a little longer!" The eyes of Weiyue dance fall out of the window. The sun is just right outside the window. In fact, it''s still early. The Empress Dowager''s mother hurried down the mountain. It''s estimated that she missed the meeting at the side of Xianfei. Then she also went down the mountain. If aunt Dong wants to send someone to come over, it''s bound to be early. But did the maid know the news? Although the maid looks very anxious, she doesn''t seem to be too anxious when talking with the boy outside. But now it''s not conclusive. She''s waiting for the doctor''s reaction. Soon after Wei YUEWU and so on, the little maid came in a hurry. Seeing the sweat on her head, she knew something was wrong: "princess, the maid went to see doctor Ming, but the people in the clinic said that the doctor fell when he went out. It was very bad, and she could not get up!" "When did it happen?" Weiyue dance has been prepared for a long time. It''s a light way. "It''s just a matter of time. When the maidservant went there, there was a mess. He was being carried back by someone!" The maid wiped a handful of sweat again. So it means that the doctor can''t go and save aunt Dong. Most of the princes of Huayang mansion were doctors of Ming Dynasty who were ill. Even Wei Luowen''s own injuries were seen by doctors of Ming Dynasty. It can be seen that he had great trust in doctors of Ming Dynasty. However, this would happen to doctors of Ming Dynasty. If he wanted to cure aunt Dong, he had to find another doctor, or Wei YUEWU would bring the doctors of Prince Yan''s mansion. But no matter what it is, there is no power in what doctor Ming said in the Houfu of Huayang. So, no matter who you take, you can''t prove anything for yourself! Recently, the mission of the South Xia state came. It seems that it has a lot to do with aunt Dong. I really want to meet aunt Dong in private here.But this meeting, privately saw aunt winter''s reason to have, but saw whether oneself should go! If so, Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart, but her face doesn''t show: "I''m afraid that doctor Ming can''t save aunt Dong!" "Then What to do! If I go late, will aunt Dong die in one body and two lives! Then That is the son of the Marquis...... " The maid said timidly and looked at Wei Yue dance. She dared not go on, but her meaning was clear. Aunt Dong doesn''t matter, but aunt Dong''s stomach does. Even though Wei Luowen didn''t say anything, other people couldn''t ignore him as he said. If people knew that Wei YUEWU would die, her reputation would be gone. "Then call another doctor. Prince Yan''s house is too far away." The willow eyebrows of Wei Yue dance are slightly frowned, and their faces are embarrassed. "Princess, when the maidservant just came back, she met a doctor. She was afraid that the princess could not find a good doctor for a while, so she brought him here. She could not take the doctor with her." The maid suggested. It turns out that all the doctors have found it for themselves! "Then, let''s go!" Wei YUEWU nodded and told the maid, "go to the mansion and ask for a small carriage. Go with the doctor." "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" The maid ran out in response. She could see that she was really in a hurry. But life is at stake. Of course, it''s urgent. "Jinling, you go to report to Madame Dowager and say that Aunt Dong just sent someone to talk about the accident. She wants to find her father, but her father is not here, and doctor Ming is injured again. Ask Madame Dowager to come to the doctor quickly. I''m afraid aunt Dong will not be able to do it!" Wei Yue asked calmly, but she didn''t say how aunt Dong fell. She just said she couldn''t. "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" The golden bell retreated. "Yu Yan, you are a doctor. Do you know acupuncture?" Wei Yue wants to turn to Yu Yan and asks. When Yu Yan comes to her, she doesn''t move her hand. "Master son, the maidservant will, some simple acupuncture maidservant can!" Feather swallow nodded a bit. "Can you make a person look more energetic?" Wei Yue didn''t know much about needle guilt, so she asked more. "Yes, as long as you properly prick two needles, you can look more energetic. Master, do you mean that the maid will prick two needles for that winter aunt later?" Yu Yan guessed the meaning of Wei Yue dance and asked. She didn''t know aunt Dong, but in the occasional gossip of several maids, she knew that this aunt Dong was the concubine of Wei Yue dance''s father, a vicious woman. "Yes, if it''s a little bit wrong, you can prick two needles to refresh her!" Wei YUEWU said with a smile, if the situation is not right, and Mrs. Tai hasn''t arrived yet, Yu Yan can give first aid. The so-called one corpse and two lives, Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe it. That belly is all aunt Dong''s hope. Even if Wei Yuejiao has an accident, aunt Dong won''t let her belly have an accident. Moreover, everything is too coincidental, but according to the normal situation, aunt Dong doesn''t dare to talk about it with the baby in her belly. However, a little Wei Yue dance also considered that Aunt Dong''s stomach was not very stable. Since she arrived in Chuang Tzu, she often lay in bed to rest for fear that one of them might not be careful. Although she was sent out from afar, the doctor of Ming Dynasty would still go to her from time to time to feel the pulse, and she would still have the offspring of willovan in her stomach, which was never ignored even by TAIMA. But the child in her stomach is in a bad condition. Weiyue dance will have a guess that this child will not really have an accident! She really wanted to ask aunt Dong, so she went to see Aunt Dong first. But when she got the news from Madam Tai, she should have come in a hurry. There was not much time difference. Even if aunt Dong wanted to calculate herself with her baby in her stomach, and there were feather swallows, she would still be able to survive for a while. Besides, I have a back hand here The feather swallow then ran to Tu''s place again. When Jinling and Yuyan come back from TAIMA, Weiyue dance takes her people to the carriage of Prince Yan''s mansion. Behind the carriage, the carriage of Huayang mansion follows. There is a doctor, a maid of Huayang mansion and a family leading the way in the carriage. No one can know that Aunt Dong is now sent out. On the other hand, madam Tai got the news and immediately went to invite famous doctors in the capital, but she didn''t do so for a while, but she was in a hurry. Tu''s side also got the news. Tu''s sent his beloved mother-in-law to find Wei Luowen. The boy didn''t know where Wei Luowen was. It didn''t mean Tu didn''t know either. The carriage left the city and turned to the village where Aunt Dong lived. In Zhuangzi, aunt Dong is lying on the bed, pale and covered with an old quilt. The whole person looks not only bad, but also thin, which will make her keep her eyes closed. Wei Yuejiao, who was standing in bed, was dressed in ordinary clothes, which was no longer the gorgeous clothes in the past. This made her look pale. She was no longer the third daughter who was the favorite in the Huayang mansion. She would be sitting restlessly and turning from east to west. After a long time, seeing that Aunt Dong didn''t speak, she stamped her feet and asked: "Mom, do you think that little bitch would Tick up? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Don''t turn, I''m dizzy!" Aunt Dong reached for her stomach and frowned. "Don''t worry, that cheap girl will come. If she doesn''t come, she can''t solve all her doubts. How can she not come? Not only will she come, but she will rob everyone!" Aunt Dong opened her eyes after saying that, and a pair of gloomy eyes. "Then when will she come!" Wei Yuejiao sat down on the chair beside her and said, "Mom, you''ve said for so long that she will come, but she hasn''t come yet!" "She should not have come to Huayang mansion these days. As long as she comes to Huayang mansion, she will surely come!" Auntie Dong said calmly, "jiao''er, after you leave this time, you must remember that there will be no more accidents. At least the fifth Prince is also the prince. Besides, his mother is still the emperor''s favorite concubine. Everything is possible in the future!" "What''s the possibility? It''s just a idle fifth prince. He doesn''t want to see me." Wei Yuejiao stamped her feet. Although she didn''t want to talk, she didn''t behave violently. Obviously, she just said it. The life in Zhuangzi can make her, a lady who used to wear clothes and open her mouth, live a life like death. Can it be worse than that! Wei Yuejiao didn''t dare to have any more ideas. She just complained: "mother, what can I do if the fifth Prince doesn''t want to marry me?" "Don''t worry, jiao''er. I''ve already let people pass on the news. I''ll let you into the fifth Prince''s mansion!" Aunt Dong bit her teeth, and she had some cards, but there was no best time. Originally, I thought it was just a free chess game. Although I gave those things to Weiyue dance at that time, I just arranged a free chess game for myself. I didn''t think it was easy to deal with a girl by myself. I didn''t expect that things would change in the end. The little bitch actually hurt herself to this extent. Nanxia is the idle chess set by herself. Although aunt Dong has been in Chuang Tzu, she still pays attention to the actions of Nanxia and knows that the mission of Nanxia is going to Beijing. "Niang, after I go out this time, I will listen to Niang''s words. After I get married to the fifth Prince''s house, I will make plans. When I hold the fifth prince in the future, I will never make that little bitch feel better." Wei Yuejiao''s way of gnashing her teeth. Speaking, looked up, suddenly stood up, excited way: "mother, little bitch!" From the window, I happened to see that at the gate of the villa, Wei YUEWU supported the maid''s servant''s carriage. "Hide!" Aunt Dong pointed to a small inner road behind her. Wei Yuejiao turns around in a hurry and goes into the small inner room. It''s a compartment of a room. It''s very small. Usually, she puts some sundries. Aunt Dong closed her eyes again as if she were asleep. There are not many doors. The slightly closed door opens slowly. Wei Yue dance appears at the door with several people. As soon as the door opened, a smell of medicine mixed with a strong smell as if it hadn''t been opened for a long time rushed out. Several people rushed out of the room couldn''t help but avoid it. Yu Yan pushes the door open, then stands aside, waiting for the taste in the door to dissipate for a while, but her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Watching Wei Yue dance open her mouth, she seems to want to talk, but she is stopped by Wei Yue''s wave. After a while, the taste of the house was gone, and the moon dance took a few people into the house. Jinling takes a chair for her and wipes it carefully. Then she asks Wei YUEWU to sit down. When she has to sit down, Wei YUEWU says to Yu Yan, "please come and have a look!" The feather swallow nodded to the doctor following them. This is a middle-aged doctor. He looks like a famous doctor. He looks at Aunt Dong and frowns. But he goes over and pulls a stool. Yu Yan reaches out and pulls aunt Dong''s hand out of the quilt. While taking the pillow for the doctor, her fingers touch aunt Dong''s pulse door quietly. She is a medical woman, but not many people know her identity. Everyone thought that she was just a new maid assigned to Weiyue dance by Prince Yan''s residence. Even aunt Dong, who was put on the pulse gate, didn''t realize it. Aunt Dong''s hand was placed on the pillow. The doctor reached out to hold aunt Dong''s pulse gate, diagnosed and treated her. Yu Yan retreated to one side, shook her head silently to Wei Yue dance, and Wei Yue dance nodded a little. This movement down, the bed lying on the winter aunt did not move, as if a dead. "Aunt Dong, I know you are awake. Tell me what you want to do?" Wei Yue leaned back and opened her mouth leisurely. "I don''t want to do anything, just wait for death!" Aunt Dong didn''t open her eyes, but she said this. "Are you willing to die!" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on Aunt Dong''s face. She was very thin, and her complexion was not good, which was in line with her current situation. "What if you don''t want to!" Aunt Dong slowly opened her eyes and looked at Weiyue dance with some coldness. Her eyes looked like two pools of stagnant water. "Princess, if I die, please let Miss three go. If she is not, she is also your flesh and blood.""My own flesh and blood? I don''t think so! " Wei Yue dance smiled, very indifferent way. The so-called flesh and blood, put forward by Aunt Dong after Wei Yuejiao has harmed herself so many times, is really ridiculous. "That''s because miss three doesn''t understand. It''s also because of me I think in vain, but now, I''m dying, can''t the princess let us go! " Aunt Dong took two breaths lightly, put out her hand to cover her chest, and coughed a few times. That kind of face matched with that cough. It really didn''t look very good. "Princess, she I''m afraid not! " The doctor stood up and put down aunt Dong''s hand. "What do you mean?" Wei Yue raises her eyes and asks. "It''s her I''m afraid she can''t protect the baby and herself! " The doctor shook his head and looked helpless. He reached into his medical box and took out a medicine. "I have a strong heart medicine here. Although it can''t cure the root, it can cure the symptoms. Please take it for her, princess, at least let her say a few more words!" The doctor said and shook his head again, looking like an immortal can''t help it. The moon dance beckons the feather swallow to take over. "How to take it?" "In the water, let her take it!" The doctor sighed and said helplessly. "Use it later!" Wei Yue nodded. "This moment..." The doctor is in a quandary. "Why not for a while?" Wei Yue asked, looking at him coldly. "It''s better to take it first. If If you can''t breathe, you can... " The doctor frowned and said it implicitly, but the meaning of it was understood. "Princess, I''d better take it first for Aunt Dong. Otherwise, if something happens to Aunt Dong, it''s too late to take it again." The maid of Huayang Houfu also advised. "Aunt Dong, did you hurt my mother?" Wei YUEWU''s face was cold. He waved to stop them. He looked at his aunt winter''s voice on the bed. My aunt winter coughed twice more in bed and said with a low smile: "princess, what happened in those days I was wrong. The medicine that Tu queen asked your mother to take was the medicine that I took for Tu Queen''s people. At that time, I just wanted to be Hou''s wife of Huayang, so I did such a wrong thing! " The expression on Aunt Dong''s face seemed to be repenting, and there was no concealment about the problem of Weiyue dance. "Doctor Ming found something unusual. That woman was your man at that time!" Wei Yue dance seems to turn a blind eye to Aunt Dong''s current situation, and still pursues her coldly. "It''s my man who followed me to the border and never returned to the mansion. In fact, it''s mammy Li. Even after entering the mansion, I didn''t let her see doctor Ming, so doctor Ming never knew." Aunt Dong coughed twice again, her eyes closed feebly, and her face became more and more pale. It even gives people a kind of air like wandering feeling. It turned out that it was mammy Li who threatened the doctor Ming. Wei YUEWU''s face was sharp. At that time, it was strange that a mother-in-law had never returned to the government after so many years at the border. Later, if it wasn''t for Aunt Dong''s hands, Mammy Li would not have returned from the border. "Princess, your mother''s business It''s true that I have something to do with you. When your mother gave birth to you, the second lady suggested that we two quarrel at the door of the delivery room If you want to cause your mother''s dystocia, then the drugs are not all good. In the end, I helped Tu empress to harm your mother. All this is my fault. " Aunt Dong''s expression is more like that of dying. She is good at saying things when people are dying. "But these have nothing to do with miss three. She was young at that time and didn''t understand anything. Even if she pushed you into the water, I calculated it. Now I will pay for what I do, but miss three is innocent!" Aunt Dong tried to open her eyes and spoke in a coherent way. Don''t need to ask what Wei YUEWU asked, he took everything to himself, asking what to say. It really seems that I have no idea. "Princess, aunt Dong''s condition is not very good. Do you want to use this medicine first?" The doctor hinted on one side. Originally, when Aunt Dong was talking, she still took a breath. She could not breathe too much. She spoke more cleanly, which seemed to be a reflection of what ordinary people said. It''s not just that the doctor is in a hurry, but the feather swallow beside Weiyue dance is also in a hurry: "master, do you want to take this medicine for her first, or if it''s true later You can''t talk! " "Master, let aunt Dong take the medicine first!" Jinling also advised. "Feather swallow, you go to find water to soak the pill!" Moon dance light way. "Yes, I am." Yu Yan goes to look for a bowl. There is an empty teacup in the room. The doctor reaches out and hands it over. He takes a teapot on the table warmly. It has a strong smell of medicine. I don''t know if this tea has been soaked in traditional Chinese medicine before. But in such a place, even if it has been soaked in traditional Chinese medicine, it''s nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 The medicine was soaked, but aunt Dong didn''t want to drink it. She turned her head to the side and shook her head feebly, pleading: "don''t bother, princess. Just ask me if you want to know anything else. I''m going to die. It''s just to build up some virtue for jiao''er, jiao''er Always your sister Blood is thicker than water. Let her go! " "Are you from the South Xia kingdom?" Wei Yue asked lightly. "South South Xia state I don''t know I am an orphan... " Aunt Dong smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Princess, I really don''t Yes. " "Where is the satin for the saints in the South Xia kingdom?" Wei Yue asked without relaxing. "Here..." Aunt Dong panted loudly, covered her chest with her hands, turned her eyes up, and knew the situation was not good. "Princess, you will give her medicine soon. It''s too late!" Cried the doctor in a hurry. Wei YUEWU nodded. Yu Yan held up aunt Dong''s head and gave her two mouthfuls, but most of them were spilled out, not many of them actually. "Let go of my mother!" The shrill cry came out of the inner room. Wei Yuejiao rushed out of the room as if she were crazy. She rushed to her aunt Dong on the bed and cried loudly, "Wei YUEWU, my mother is so ill. You are not willing to let my mother go. How can you be so cruel?" While crying, she rushed over and almost knocked down the medicine bowl in Yu Yan''s hand. Fortunately, Yu Yan was quick to respond, so she stepped back and gave way to Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao rushed over, knelt down and sat in front of the bed, crying louder and louder: "Wei YUEWU, my mother and I have come to this point, you still have to let us go, and the child in my mother''s stomach, that is the father''s son, you How can your heart be so poisonous? Even though we are sorry for you, this child is always innocent "Jiao''er You Don''t say... " Auntie Dong began to sweat on her forehead, and her hand was spasmodically holding Wei Yuejiao''s hand. "Doctor Doctor... " "Wei Yue dance, you specially called such a useless doctor, who is not a doctor of Ming Dynasty, and asked him to make this poisonous medicine. You You''re going to be devastated! " Wei Yuejiao cried more and more loudly along with aunt Dong''s words. "Open the door!" Wei Yue dance ignored Wei Yuejiao''s crying and said to the golden bell. "Yes!" Jinling led, walked to the door and opened the slightly closed door. Several farm women were peering in. They saw Jinling coming to open the door and were frightened. They all backed away. They heard Wei Yuejiao''s crying. At the gate of Zhuangzi, TAIMA''s carriage has also arrived. This meeting is getting off in a hurry. Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s shrill cry, TAIMA, who is getting off the carriage, has a soft foot and almost fell off the carriage. Fortunately, mother Hong''s quick reaction helped her. This meeting can''t care about anything else. She hurriedly came here. "Master, madam is here!" Jinling returns to Wei Yue and reports in a low voice. Wei Yuejiao, who was crying at the bedside, heard that TAIMA was coming, and a trace of pride flashed in her eyes. She immediately amplified her voice: "Niang Mom, are you ok You must go on and on till your father and grandmother come. They will save you and your brother in your stomach. Mom, you must stay on and on. " Wei Yuejiao cried and fell down in front of the bed, one hand tightly holding aunt Dong''s hand. Aunt Dong''s hand was lifting. She pointed to the doctor who was standing on the side difficultly. Her face was panic, pain and fear But Wei Yuejiao is just crying, not paying attention to the details. "What''s the matter?" The door was pushed open heavily, and the lady finally showed up. "Grandma, grandma, six younger sisters are the key to mother, and the younger brother in mother''s belly is the key to mother''s life. Just now, I''ll have my mother infused with medicine. Grandma, please help my mother!" On hearing the voice of Mrs. too, Wei Yuejiao let go of aunt Dong''s hand, and suddenly rushed to Mrs. too''s body, holding the hem of Mrs. too''s dress, crying loudly. Wei Yuejiao rushed out of the room suddenly. Yu Yan didn''t have time to react. She would stand on one side and stare at the scene, holding a bowl in her hand. The strong smell of medicine came out of it. Everything seems to prove that what Wei Yuejiao said is true. "Dancing girl, what do you want to do!" The prince''s face was blue and angry. "Grandma, I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to take some medicine for Aunt Dong and hang her spirits!" Wei Yue dance light way, stand up, let the chair come out, big mama is holding too madam to sit on the chair. "Hang the spirit, my mother is nothing serious, just a little fall and I want to hang the spirit. It''s clear that you want to kill my mother, get some pills, and want to poison her." Wei Yuejiao angrily criticizes, "as soon as my mother hears you coming, she quickly orders me to hide, but I see you pour medicine to my mother. You You are too vicious! " "Pills, what pills, which pills?" "Too madam snapped. "It''s the pill given by the doctor after he saw it. He said it can help aunt Dong to lift her spirits. I''ll let Yu Yan soak it up and send it to Aunt Dong." The way of Weiyue dance."I......" The doctor named by Wei YUEWU was dazed, and then frowned, "princess, I don''t know what you said. Didn''t you bring this pill yourself? I just gave your maid a handle, handed the water on the table to your maid, and let her soak the pill. How could this pill become mine!" "You nonsense, this pill is what you give our master and let our master soak it for Aunt Dong to take." The feather swallow is furious and scolds. "Is there such a thing? No way. I don''t have any pills. " Surprised, the doctor reached out and opened the medicine box which he had put aside. "Madam, please open it. I have some medicine and powder here, but there is no pill!" The medicine chest opened and there were a lot of things, but none of them were pills. Bed on the winter aunt painful struggle way, the forehead perspiration, who can see she is not very good. "Go to see Aunt Dong first." Too madam is decisive. "Aunt Dong didn''t have anything to do before. She just fell off her leg and gave birth a little bit. It''s OK to raise her baby, but it will I don''t know. I''m afraid... " The doctor shook his head, walked over, put his hand on Aunt Dong''s pulse door, and said with emotion. The hand just put on Aunt Dong''s pulse gate. The doctor, who was just sighing, suddenly changed his face. "What''s the matter?" Too madam also feels the situation is not good, urgent ask a way. "Wei Yue dancer, I killed my mother and my brother. I want you to pay for your life." Wei Yuejiao, kneeling in front of Mrs. Tai''s face, suddenly rushed to Wei YUEWU. Jinling hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed her, but she was still there crying and shouting desperately. "Here This... " The doctor also saw sweat on his forehead. "What''s going on?" "Too madam snapped. "Here The princess really poisoned aunt Dong. I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t help it. " Doctor Mu Leng turns to Wei Yue dance, his face is flustered. The winter aunt on the bed put out her hand to cover her belly, struggling painfully. "Blood, blood!" A maid saw a trace of blood on Aunt Dong''s quilt at the tip of her eyes, and screamed out in fright. "Come on Save her! " Too madam this meeting also does not care about other, stood up, urgent way. Even though she didn''t want to see the child and didn''t want it to be born, she didn''t dare to be slighted at this time. But she came in a hurry, but she didn''t bring the doctor. So, it''s going to take the doctor that moon dance brought. "Madam I I''m afraid the medical skills are not good... " The doctor, who had only a little knowledge of two or three prescriptions, was not a famous doctor, so he was bribed by Aunt Dong. The meeting was going to be real, and he was in a hurry and shook his hands. It''s really going to happen. If something happens to the heirs of the Marquis''s family, the doctor thinks he can''t bear the responsibility. "What, no? No, what are you doing here, dancing girl? The doctor you found is still a doctor who can''t do anything! " "Too madam is angry voice way. "Grandma, this is the maid in the house who helped me find it!" Weiyue dance refers to the maid of Huayang Houfu. The maid is stunned first, and then she kneels in front of Weiyue dance with a plop. "Princess, I really don''t know anything. This doctor is in your own eyes. How can I blame the servant for finding him? The servant has no such great power to choose a doctor for you." In a word, it is the responsibility of Weiyue dance. "You..." See this wench also follow counter mouth, golden bell gas stare big eyes. "I found the doctor, but he is still a doctor who doesn''t understand anything. I poured this pill for Aunt Dong, so it''s my responsibility for Aunt Dong to have an accident." Wei YUEWU suddenly smiled softly, "everything is because of me, but also because of me, is not early even if the plan." "Wei Yue dance, what do you mean? You hurt my mother, and you even said these cool words." Wei YUEWU was stunned, but she was quick to respond and screamed. "Wei Yuejiao, if you don''t look at Aunt Dong, she really has an accident!" Wei Yue''s eyes are pale, and she looks at Wei Yue with a thick red neck. "My mother is out of order, and that''s your fault. Don''t try to shirk your responsibility. Grandma, grandma, you must punish Weiyue dance heavily and revenge for my mother." Wei Yuejiao turned to the crown prince and cried angrily. This next even too madam facial expression also displeased rise: "Jiao wench, look at your mother first, have a moment to say." "You go up to see if there is any way to save aunt Dong?" TAIMA then turned to the doctor and snapped. "I I really can''t...... " The doctor shook his hands and said that he didn''t dare to start. Aunt Dong''s condition became worse and worse, and the bloodstain was clearly seen on the bed. "What''s the matter?" There was a sudden voice from the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Father, you''d better ask the doctor to have a look!" Wei Yue turns her head and looks at Wei Luowen behind her. Veronica nodded and a doctor who was following him came in. There''s a doctor coming. The original doctor hurriedly got out of the way and wiped a handful of sweat on the edge. It''s not a big deal to make a fake certificate. But if he really sees someone dead, he can''t afford it. See Wei Luowen appear, too madam also no longer appear, sit on one side only, the facial expression is gloomy. The doctor came forward to pulse aunt Dong. "Taiyi, is my mother poisoned? It''s her, it''s her. She wants to hurt my mother and poison her! " Wei Yuejiao stood up from the side of Mrs. Tai, and also surrounded the bed, which would reach out for Wei YUEWU''s hate voice. Wei Yueyue looks at Wei Yuejiao and doesn''t speak. "Father, she did it, not only me, but also the people outside." Wei Yuejiao''s red eyes testify to Wei Yue''s dance. "The medicine for my mother was brought by Wei YUEWU himself, but also by this doctor. Such a doctor who doesn''t use it very well said that he took it to my mother. Just now all the people in this room are almost yours. A little bit, a little bit, my father can''t see jiao''er and my mother!" Wei Yuejiao picked up the handkerchief and began to wipe tears. "I gave aunt Dong poison?" Wei Yue dance looks at the affectation Wei Yue Jiao''s light smile. "Yes, all of them have seen it. Of course, almost all of them are your people. The peasant women outside must not be your people. They must have heard and seen it. If their father doesn''t believe it, they can ask!" Wei Yuejiao''s reasonable and vigorous way. "Then tell me how I made aunt Dong hurt!" The moon dance eyes color is invariable, ask a way. "You asked your maid to take out a pill, and asked the doctor to take the water from the table and soak the pill. Then I gave the medicine to my mother. I thought it was wrong. I suddenly rushed out and didn''t let you give the medicine to my mother. Otherwise, my mother would have died." Wei Yuejiao cried loudly again. "Where did the water come from?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes glanced at the tea. "I drank it when I was thirsty." Wei Yuejiao said. "Why does it smell like medicine?" Wei Yue looks at her and asks slowly. "My mother and I had a hard time here. When we didn''t have a bowl in the past, we used to take the teapot to fill up the medicine, so there would be some taste of traditional Chinese medicine. My mother''s health is not good. I got a good medicine after a while. I didn''t use it up before, and I soaked water in it! Mother said to save some drink! " Wei Yuejiao said with a sad face. Is there any medicine in the tea on this table? Everyone was shocked. No wonder the medicine in this room is very strong. They thought it was the medicine in the bowl, but it was the medicine in the teapot. "Hou ye, I''m afraid that the baby in the aunt''s belly can''t be protected!" The doctor opened his eyes to Wei Luowen. Really can''t help it? Wei Yuejiao is stunned, which is different from their previous preset, but she immediately catches the most important point, that is, the child can''t be protected, it will inevitably fall on Wei YUEWU, but now Wei YUEWU can''t wash clearly when it jumps into the Yellow River. As for that little accident, it can be ignored. "Father, it''s all because Wei YUEWU infused his mother with the poison of giving birth." Wei Yuejiao reached for Wei YUEWU and said loudly. "The third sister is so sure it''s me?" Moon dance cold eyes. "I know you don''t like aunt Dong and me, but we''ve all been harmed to this extent by you now. Don''t you want to let us go?" Wei Yuejiao cried like a tearful man, "not only us, but also the younger brother in aunt''s belly, which is the father''s only heir!" "So that''s what you calculated for me?" Weiyue said with a sneer. "You You still say that up to now You poison your mother and your brother. You can''t die! " Wei Yuejiao shouted abuse. "Taiyi, is aunt Dong poisoned?" Mrs. Tai ignored them and turned to the doctor. "Poisoning?" The doctor slowly put down aunt Dong''s hand and frowned. "Listen to Wei Yue dance. Even the doctor said that his aunt was poisoned. You dare to say no!" Wei Yuejiao is very happy, and she takes a step to extend her finger to Wei YUEWU''s nose. "How about the doctor?" Verlovan said in a cold voice. The doctor stood up and said respectfully to Wei Luowen, "I''m afraid that the baby in your aunt''s stomach is not guaranteed, but it''s not because of poisoning, it''s because of over compensation, and it''s too weak to be compensated. For a while..." The doctor shook his head and sighed. "Can''t be filled with emptiness?" Too madam is also a person who came here. She immediately understood the meaning of Taiyi''s words. "Exactly!" The doctor nodded. "Taiyi, can you help me see the difference between the water in this bowl and the water in this teapot?" Wei Yue dances and tells Yu Yan to take the bowl in her hand. The doctor nodded, took out a silver needle, first tried it in the teapot, then in the bowl, then stretched out his tongue, licked it a little and tasted it.The room is very quiet. Even Wei Yuejiao, who was crying just now, is strangely quiet. Only the moan of winter aunt in bed is painful. "The water in the teapot is the same as the water in the bowl." Taiyi slowly came to a conclusion. "What, it''s impossible. Wei YUEWU asked the maid to give the medicine." Wei Yuejiao is shocked. How can the two waters be the same? There are medicines in the bowl. "Third sister, do you think it''s strange that I didn''t give aunt Dong medicine?" The moon dance is cold. This said Wei Yuejiao surprised, hastily explained: "I just saw you gave my mother''s medicine, how could it be gone." After saying this, she turned to the doctor again. "Look carefully, are you wrong?" "If the third lady doesn''t believe me, she can ask for some other wisdom!" This is almost a question of Taiyi''s skill. Taiyi puts down his bowl and says. "The third sister, the water is the same water. I just saw that Aunt Dong was thirsty. I asked Yu Yan to give aunt Dong a drink. But suddenly you came out and said that I was going to harm aunt Dong secretly. How can I harm aunt Dong? What is the situation of aunt dong now? It''s going to depend on me. " Wei YUEWU said with a cold smile that they could not imagine that the pill had not been put into the water at all. There''s something wrong with the pill. I feel that the feather swallow, as a medical girl, doesn''t know. With the sign of Weiyue dance, she has collected the pill for a long time. In fact, it''s very simple. There''s a smell of medicine in the water. It''s really tonic, and it''s also tonic. Aunt Dong lives in this villa now. Although what she eats is not as good as before, and her body is not as good as before. Besides, she''s still pregnant. At this time, it''s better not to use tonic. If it''s empty, it will hurt both the fetus and adults. But it was winter that aunt and Wei Yuejiao wanted to calculate themselves and let the doctor give them a pill with the nature of the next child. If this pill is taken, there is a real possibility of an accident. Aunt Dong herself is afraid of an accident, so she put more tonics in the water. The two drugs seem to be contradictory. If water is used and the pill is used again, the problem may not be very big. But in the winter, my aunt still misjudged her own body and the situation of her baby. She wanted to use the baby in her belly to calculate the moon dance, but thought too much that her body could resist it. And now the consequences of the void are coming out. Up to now, almost nothing has been said. "Come on, get this man!" In a cold voice, the two bodyguards pulled the doctor out. "Father..." Wei Yuejiao realized that it was not good and cried out. Mrs. Tai''s eyes were slanted, and mammy Hong took her out with two women and shut up her mouth directly. "Taiyi, is there any help?" "Too madam looks at the winter aunt on the bed and asks. "I''m afraid not I''ll try! " The doctor sighed, took the pill, and ordered to find clean water "Dance girl, you go out for a walk!" Willoughbury frowned and said. "Yes, father!" Wei Yueyue also knows that she is at this time, which is very inappropriate. She stands up and walks out. Under the corridor, Wei Yuejiao looks at Wei Yueyue with hatred. Her teeth almost break. How can she not hate that she can''t even bring Wei YUEWU down. Weiyue dance was supposed to go out of the hospital, but after seeing weiyuejiao''s poisonous eyes, she picked up her skirt and turned around, then stood in front of weiyuejiao. "Don''t you think it''s strange, where is the pill you gave me?" Wei YUEWU raises his head and looks at Wei Yuejiao with cool eyes. Of course, Wei Yuejiao''s mouth is still blocked, and she doesn''t want to take out the veil for her. "I didn''t give that pill to Aunt Dong at all. Your calculation is empty. Not only is it empty, but if something happens to Aunt Dong, you make it yourself." Wei YUEWU''s eyes are very cold, with a trace of cold. She can''t imagine that Aunt Dong used so much medicine to harm herself. I brought two maids with me. The doctor and the maid in the Houfu of Huayang said they were innocent. They would even prove that they really wanted to harm aunt Dong. In addition to Wei Yuejiao''s crying, almost all the evidence shows his vicious intentions. In this case, I almost have no physiology, even if I am the prince of Yan, it is a vicious thing against human relations. My final result must be to die! But at last, aunt winter has taken it on her own. Fortunately, I went to Tu''s house to find her father, and asked him to bring the doctor with me to say that Aunt Dong might have an accident, otherwise, if the doctor didn''t bring me anything, I couldn''t argue. I also expected the evil intentions of aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao early "It''s you who killed aunt Dong, and you who killed the children in aunt Dong''s belly. All this should be calculated by Aunt Dong for you." Cold voice without a trace of temperature, so straight fell in Wei Yuejiao''s ears.Even though she has been deceiving herself, Wei Yuejiao can''t help but feel cold all over, and her body has softened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Aunt Dong and her baby didn''t survive in the end. That night, Weiyue dance was sent by yanhuaijing and picked up early. It seems that no one had thought that it would be possible to become the madam of the Marquis of Huayang all the time, and that Aunt Dong, who lives as her wife on the border, would die so quietly. Compared with the disturbance caused by Li Shi, aunt Dong''s disturbance is almost nothing, and because she died, everything will not be mentioned, and it seems that there is no need to mention her previous calculation. It can only be said that it is self inflicted and self taken! It was the news the next morning. It was sent by Wei Luowen. Aunt Dong is now a concubine. She will not do anything. She was buried in the village. Wei Yuejiao was taken back to Beijing and returned to Huayang mansion. As for Wei Luowen''s decision, Wei Yue dance is beyond reproach. Since aunt Dong is gone, Wei Yuejiao seems to have only one way back. This is a good thing for her. Only at the cost of aunt Dong''s life. Or the original calculation of aunt Dong, at the cost of her own life, let them go back to the mansion together. Wei YUEWU doesn''t feel any pity for Aunt Dong''s death, but she still has many unsolved matters in her heart. She wanted to let aunt Dong know, but she didn''t know anything. However, Wei Yueyue believes that Wei Yuejiao, who lived with aunt Dong all the time before, must also know about it. Wei Yuejiao, who just came to Beijing at the beginning, has already conspired with aunt Dong to plan for herself. The death of aunt Dong didn''t stir up any waves, and Wei Yuejiao''s return was even more insipid. Besides the four princes, now the five princes, Wen Yi. The fifth Prince Wen Yi is not only unhappy recently, but also busy. First, his sister had an accident, and then even his mother and concubine had an accident. Now he got the hint from the Empress Dowager''s mother that he should marry Wei Yuejiao. It made him angry. Wei Yuejiao''s woman had a bad influence on him from the first time she met him. Later, they were forced to be together. Fortunately, Wei Luowen was reasonable later. She didn''t ask him to marry Wei Yuejiao, but also said that even if she entered his house, she would only let her stay in the Buddhist hall in the backyard, and she would never have a desire for life. For Wei Luowen''s proposal, the fifth Prince is still very satisfied, but what does this mean for the Empress Dowager? What do you mean by the original engagement? You can''t afford to miss someone''s youth. The problem is that he doesn''t want to marry at all. At first, he wanted to say that the third lady was not in the capital. It is said that she was sent to Chuang Tzu by the Marquis of Huayang. However, the person sent by the Empress Dowager said that the third lady has returned to Beijing and is waiting to be married in the Marquis of Huayang. Finally, the fifth Prince hurried into the palace. Tu Zhao was locked up in his original palace of rich brocade, and the access control was still strict. After a few words with the bodyguard guarding the palace gate, the fifth prince was allowed to visit his mother and concubine, which was the privilege he asked from the emperor. In the rich brocade palace, I heard that the fifth prince came in. Tu Zhaoyi asked people to welcome him in. After the mother and son sat down, the fifth prince said directly: "mother and concubine, the Empress Dowager asked me to marry Wei Yuejiao." "What does she want to do?" Tu Zhaoyi frowned and guarded. "I don''t know. All of a sudden, I''ve been involved in my marriage. I''ve never been involved in it since!" The fifth Prince shook his head. "I''ve been safe and secure in the harem for so many years, as if nothing had happened. In the end, it turned out to be false!" Tu Zhaoyi snorted coldly. She has been in the palace for quite a long time, but over the years, she has always felt that her mother-in-law is not in charge. Even though the princess is her niece, the relationship between the third prince and her is more unusual, and there are not too many partial Princess tande and the third prince, which makes everyone in the palace feel that the mother-in-law is indifferent to power. But I didn''t expect that all of these were disguised. When everything came out, I found that what I thought before was wrong. The Empress Dowager''s mother is not keen on rights, but is keen on rights, but everything is waiting. Tu Zhaoyi thinks that the reason why she fell to the present situation is that she miscalculated the Empress Dowager''s mother and misread her. "What shall I do then, Princess!" The fifth Prince''s worried way. "Marry, why don''t you marry? It''s just one more person in your backyard. Maybe this will be your great help in the future!" Tu Zhaoyi''s corner of the eye protruded two times and smiled a little. She also has new ideas. Naturally, she thinks Wei Yuejiao is valuable. "I don''t want to marry that woman, Princess!" The fifth Prince refused directly. "You can''t marry just one more concubine." Tu Zhaoyi said indifferently, "if you marry her, you may get the support of Huayang Prefecture. It''s always better than it is now." Compared with the fifth prince, Tu Zhaoyi considered more."But a woman like her is not only mean, but shameless." The fifth Prince really felt that he could not cross his heart, and even felt that as soon as he heard the name, he felt very sick. "So what? Can you make sure that all the other women you see are the same? The reason why Wei Yuejiao makes you look down on her is that you only see her real side, but other people! " Tu Zhaoyi said with a disdainful smile, "besides, she is not your right wife. It doesn''t matter whether you like her or not. She can be left in the backyard, but she can get the support of the Marquis of Huayang." The fifth prince was silent for a while, thinking inexplicably of the pretty girl, who was a little chilly, and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. "You are the prince, and you are a very likely prince. You think too much about a woman. It was originally an act of desperation. Why do you stick to it? The mother told you that you should let this Wei Yuejiao enter the door first, and then ask to marry the princess of Jianan. Even though the princess of Jianan is fierce, it is better than this Wei Yuejiao at least!" Tu Zhaoyi actually knows the knot of his son''s heart, and now he advises softly. Compared with Wei Yuejiao, the fifth prince also thinks that Princess Jianan is much better, or not so good. Princess Jianan has always been very good in his heart. He must have grown up together since childhood. There are always some friendships. But in the past, the princess of Jianan secretly hurt Weiyue dance, which made the fifth Prince very disgusted, so the marriage of the two families was stranded. "Yi''er, you''re the prince, and now you''re still in a bad situation. Mo Huating has been with you before, and he''s loyal to you. But who knows, he''s also a prince, and he''s a righteous prince. What did he do in your life before? Have you ever thought about it?" Seeing the fifth Prince hesitated, Tu Zhaoyi sighed again and reminded him. Before Mo Huating, he was really close to the fifth prince, and he was the only one who had the life of the fifth prince. "He is a villain!" Thinking of these past events, the fifth prince was biting his teeth. He really regarded Mo Huating as his confidant at that time. How could he have imagined that he was the competitor of his own throne. "He is a villain, but he knows how to endure. Even if the marriage is not satisfactory, he has not thought about quitting. His purpose is to be afraid that Wei Luowen will have an opinion. Even though it is quitted in the end, it is beyond everyone''s expectation. Yi''er, you are born to be the prince. Isn''t it better for him to endure!" Tu Zhaoyi said. "My mother and my concubine, my son understands. My son will go to Huayang mansion to hire me tomorrow." Five princes bite and bite, way. "Yi''er will understand, but it''s not suitable to publicize it too much now. It must be that Miss Wei San has a bad reputation, and I heard that her aunt is dead. You have to wait half a month, or the prince will talk about it after getting married. Of course, if you want to hurry there, you can also talk about it. In private, you can go to the king''s mansion of Nan''an and Princess Jianan to talk about something." Tu Zhaoyi is always safe. I think about it. I think it''s not the right time. I need to work slowly. "Yes, my mother!" The fifth prince always listened to Tu Zhaoyi''s words and nodded at the moment. "You''ll go to your third sister''s palace later. I''ll write you a letter and take it with you." Seeing that the matter of his son has been solved, Tu Zhaoyi tells the palace people to prepare the brush and ink at the same time. She and the three princesses were locked up separately. Since then, they haven''t seen each other again. "The third sister''s face is good, but there seems to be some hidden danger!" The fifth Prince hesitated for a moment, but said the truth. "What are the hidden dangers?" Tu Zhaoyi stopped and asked. "It hurts! The third sister said that if it was rainy or something, her face would hurt and sometimes it would be swollen. The doctor said that the toxin could not be exhausted, and it would always be like this. " The fifth Prince frowned. The external injury can be treated, but the internal injury is hard to remove. The injury on the face of the third princess can''t be seen basically, but the weather is not good, and the swelling and pain will be hard to eliminate. "It''s all the good deeds of that little bitch. When the mother Princess goes out, she can''t be spared. This will let the doctor try to find a way first!" Tu Zhaoyi is biting her teeth in hatred. All these are good deeds of the four princesses. Of course, she won''t let the four princesses go. But at present, she has more important things to do. Moreover, she can''t go out and do anything with the four princesses. "But the three sisters say it hurts!" The fifth prince said. "It''s very painful and I can''t help it. I''ll have an order in my letter. Show your three sisters and she will understand." Although she also loves her daughter, Tu Zhaoyi still tells her that there is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. Empress Tu and the four princesses, she will not let go, but now more important is the marriage of the three princesses. Even though the three princesses are locked up, the four princesses are the same. Yan Huaijing seems to have no choice but to think of other ways. We must seize the opportunity before empress Tu and the four princesses react. Since Yandi is not good, let''s go to Ludi. Compared with yanhuaijing, Luye is actually a good match. The third princess is fond of yanhuaijing. Of course, Tu Zhaoyi knows about it, and there is still room for turning it around. Only in this way can the third princess accept it.The letter passed to the third princess through the fifth prince. Seeing the letter, the third princess cried a lot and smashed some porcelains in her palace in anger, but at last she compromised and asked the fifth prince to take a letter to Lu Ye to leave www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Lu Yeli asked the emperor to marry the three princesses. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a uproar. The reason for this was that the three princesses and four princesses were so noisy that people from all over the country knew that the three princesses and four princesses loved the prince Yan. And he also caused so much trouble for this. The emperor fell ill because of such a series of accidents. Today, Lu Yeli''s seeking for a marriage brings this matter out again. Many people think that Lu Yeli''s behavior makes people laugh. They know that the three princesses are not willing to marry him, but they still openly ask for a marriage. Isn''t it boring to ask for it! After seeking marriage, they waited. Everyone felt that they had to see Lu Yeli''s joke, especially Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao. They laughed at Lu Yeli together, but the Duke of Lu seemed to be unaffected. There was no anxiety about waiting. But it has nothing to do with Wei Yue dance. In the early morning, she took a few people and went out of the gate of Yanguo mansion in the carriage of yanwang mansion. The Zan hairpin is extremely exquisite. It can be seen that the craftsmanship is extraordinary. You can make a simple Zan hairpin like this. Weiyue dance thinks it is necessary to meet the legendary master. It''s not only the master''s craftsmanship but also his own idea to make a set of suitable jewelry. Everyone''s ideas are unique. The carriage stopped in a simple yard. Wei YUEWU asked Jinling to knock on the door. The door opened and a middle-aged man stood at the door. After Jinling asked for the letter, the middle-aged man nodded to one side. Weiyue dance took Yu Yan''s men''s carriage and walked slowly into the yard. It was a common yard. There was even a simple green wall on the outside of the yard. The frame was very simple, but it was leisurely. It''s rare to see such a leisurely courtyard in the capital. Wei YUEWU stops to look at the stone table and chair under the green Luo frame, and then steps into the room. "Please wait a moment, this young lady. Our young man will be here soon!" The middle-aged family respectfully said. Wei YUEWU nodded, sat down on one of the chairs, looked at the room as a hall for guests, which was also a very simple room, and could not see any special place, a few big mahogany chairs, a few tea tables, and wiped them clean. "Your son lives here?" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on the foot of a stool and smiled. "Yes, our son is sitting here, but he likes to be clean, so he doesn''t see many visitors on weekdays." Middle aged family laughed. "You and your son live here?" Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and asked in a soft voice, believing that she was quite curious about the master. "There is also an old mother who is in charge of cleaning. There is no one else." The middle-aged family said, "just now I''ve asked the old mother to call our childe. Our childe has always been wandering away. This meeting hasn''t got up yet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, I am the evil guest urging the host. The moon dance is speechless for a while. I look at the sky outside the window and the sun is shining. It''s almost noon! This master looks really broad-minded. "Wait a moment, miss. I''ll hurry our master!" The middle-aged family also followed Wei Yue''s eyes to see the sky outside, rather embarrassed way. Wei YUEWU nods and signals him to be free. The middle-aged family left in a hurry and went to the main house. "Master, this master is really Strange, when is it? I''m still sleeping! " The feather swallow couldn''t help laughing. "Jingling, the coffee table is clean?" The smile on Weiyue''s face receded slowly and asked Jinling way on one side. The golden bell reached forward and swabbed on the tea table. The fingers were very clean. We can see the intention of the wipe. Then he squatted down and swabbed on the legs and feet of the tea table. He looked at the heavily stained dust on his fingers. Then he went to check the chair. Then he shook his head: "master, this surface is very clean, but not near the surface is not clean." "It won''t be Mammy''s old age that doesn''t pay attention!" Looking at their looks, Yu Yan''s face became tense. "No, it''s really just a surface. As an old but experienced woman, how can she not notice that one is accidental and everywhere is inevitable. Even though this hall is not hospitable on weekdays, how can this kind of main place for hospitality be ignored?" Jingling shook her head affirmatively. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue rose abruptly and said in a decisive way. But at this time, the door suddenly closed. As soon as Jinling''s eyebrows are raised, he will start at the closed door, but Wei YUEWU will stop him by shaking his head gently. As an ordinary maid, it is impossible to break the door open. "Ah, master, the door is locked. What can I do?" Feather Yan panicked and went to push the door. She found that the door couldn''t be pushed open. She was shocked for a while. "Master, this How is the door locked! " Jinling got the consciousness of Weiyue dance, just like an ordinary maid, who pushed the door forward and hurried. "Push the door hard!" Wei YUEWU bit his teeth and tried his hand. The door was really closed."Master, what to do, what to do?" Jinling said in a hurry. He was at a loss for a moment. "Is there any way to tell the coachman to help us?" Wei YUEWU also said anxiously. She was really anxious to hear the voice. Even if she was intelligent, she would be a lady in the boudoir. Besides, she was still a girl who didn''t reach the hairpin. In such a situation, who can keep calm. "Master, this I can''t help it. It''s a little far away from the door over there. I can''t wait for the maid to call for a few tries to see if anyone notices it! " Feathered swallows. "No, you can''t even hear it outside the yard. I just saw that the carriage stopped in the way, so I purposely stopped at the side. We''ll be in the hall again. It''s far away. Even if it''s called broken throat, no one else can hear it!" Jinling vetoed her proposal directly. "Then. What to do then! " Yu Yan knocks hard at the door and finds that it''s really strong. It''s impossible for her to pass too far. The stuffy voice is not far away. "Hello, is there anyone? Is there anyone outside..." There was a cry in the rush of feathers. "Is there anyone? Is there anyone outside? Let''s go. Our Lord is princess yanwang. Who dares to lock her up? It''s not fatal!" Golden Bell is another kind of state, shouting at the outside. ¡­¡­ In your words and my words, Wei YUEWU picked up her skirt and went to the window. She found that the window was different from the ordinary window. The window Lingzi was nailed from the outside. It looks like the window mausoleum with flowers carved on it. It seems very beautiful. Every grid looks similar to what we used to see. But we can''t move it until we reach out and push it. As expected, it was calculated as early as possible. Think about that day I went to Xianzhuang and ordered a piece of jewelry, which was made by the master. I haven''t seen the master since. But according to various signs, the Xianzhuang should be under my father''s hands, but now it makes her feel confused. Since it''s under my father''s hand, why is it bad for me! Such an obvious calculation is actually caused by Xianzhuang. Who is the person calculating himself? Who is this master? Is it the fat shopkeeper of Xianzhuang? If it''s not him, it may be the person behind him. But isn''t the person behind him the one he guessed. He has seen it before, and why is it suddenly against him. For a while, Wei YUEWU felt that his previous guess had been wrong. Willow eyebrow slightly frowned, stood in front of the window, quietly thinking, what is wrong, otherwise it is impossible to appear such a situation. Suddenly, she saw a bright color in the corner of her eyes, and immediately opened her eyes to see the place of lvluo. Because of the relationship between the perspective and the place of lvluo, she only saw a little bit. The bright color of the clothes was the clothes of the middle-aged family, which she had just seen. So at first sight, she immediately recognized it. But he would be standing right in the direction of Weiyue dance. Weiyue dance leaned against the window again, so that you can see the scene of green under the window more clearly. But I only saw the back of the middle-aged family. There was a person sitting in front of him, but most of them were blocked by the middle-aged family. They seem to be talking, but the voice is light and far away. Wei YUEWU can''t hear clearly. He can only catch some simple notes. Extremely simple notes, even can''t hear clearly, but Wei YUEWU suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the invisible person, and pressed the hand at the window to slightly shake. She knows who this man is! Although it was just a few notes, she immediately understood who this man was. She became pale for a while. Why was it him? How could this man appear here? He had something to do with Xianzhuang? Or is he the real master of Xianzhuang? It seems that it can be said that in the past, the father''s side will be able to explain things, but it is really him! Press down the heart of the shock, Wei Yue dance to the side of the Golden Bell and feather Yan make a look, feather Yan continue to work hard to knock the door, the golden bell is light handed come over. Weiyue dance whispered a few words in her ear, and Jinling nodded knowingly. When Jin Ling understood, Wei YUEWU went back to the hall, chose a chair with a slanting angle and sat down, then leaned down and leaned on his own hand. When the moon dance meeting was settled, the golden bell immediately cried out, "ah, no, the master has fainted!" "What, master is dizzy!" Feather Yan can''t care to knock on the door any more. She runs over and says loudly. "Yes, come here and see what happened to the master. Don''t be the same as before." Jinling is going to cry. "Let me see Let me see... " Although the feather swallow is saying I have a look, but the voice unconsciously trembled, walked over, half picked up the moon dance, hurried way. "Master, nothing will happen again!" Jinling''s words are all crying.The closed door suddenly opened, and the two maids turned back subconsciously, but before they could see it clearly, they were hit hard at the back of their head, and then they were both soft www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "What''s the matter?" Wei YUEWU feels that someone is half embracing herself and asking someone on one side. Heart crazy jump up, as expected is their own guess of the fourth prince, actually is the fourth prince, who is always indifferent to too many affairs, he wanted to kidnap himself, is it because of yanhuaijing! The fourth Prince has always been very kind to himself. Wei YUEWU really didn''t expect that it would be him. But this meeting also can''t allow her to think more, make efforts to calm down, breathe deeply, and then calm down. This meeting can''t let them find that she is pretending to be dizzy. Fortunately, she also has many times of pretending to be dizzy, which is very skilled. In addition to her original constitution, even the Empress Dowager''s several old doctors who seem to be very experienced have been concealed. Someone came to diagnose the pulse for himself. The induction technique is very sophisticated. He should not be a novice. That is to say, he prepared it early. The fourth Prince knows his condition. Since he started to treat himself, it''s natural to prepare a doctor. "How is it? Is it OK?" The voice of the fourth Prince sounded very urgent. "Your Highness, the body of the princess is always not good. She is always a little weaker than the ordinary body. This It''s normal! " The voice is very old. It sounds familiar, but the moon dance can''t remember who is the doctor for a while. There are many doctors in the palace who have treated her. She can''t remember. But only a little she knew clearly that this was a doctor, and also a doctor who had examined the pulse for herself, otherwise she would not have such a sense of familiarity. "Will it be all right?" Wei YUEWU feels that the fourth Prince is very anxious, and his hands are shaking slightly. How can he be so anxious? He feels strange for some reason. He just faints. He has fainted before and wakes up every time. Although there are also some accidents. I can''t wake up after fainting, but the real one is only once. "Here It''s hard to say! " The doctor''s voice also hesitated. "It''s hard to say what it is. If there''s anything, just one thing." The fourth Prince is quite furious, so he seems to have never been so angry. "Princess Qingyang......" The way of the doctor is low. The voice is not high, but Wei YUEWU is really listening. He immediately lengthened his ears and tried to hear what the doctor said. The fourth prince never mentioned anything about Qing Yang. Even though he knew that he was the elder brother of Qing Yang princess, he didn''t show anything in front of him. "Qingyang is Qingyang, Jingde is Jingde. They are different. Qingyang has been in poor health since she was a child. She was sick early No, but Jingde is different. She''s just born short of her own. How can she be like Qingyang! " The fourth Prince''s angry voice was a little painful. "But before Qing Yang princess is also said to be deficient by nature!" Too medical. The fourth prince was silent for a while, and Wei YUEWU felt an inexplicable pressure. He couldn''t help but concentrate more and more. All about Qingyang, the fourth Prince didn''t want to mention to himself, but this will be mentioned from time to time. Is there any other connection between himself and Qingyang that he didn''t know. "Here It''s really not good if When you are 15 years old... " The doctor stuttered, and he was not sure about the situation. "After 15 again!" The fourth prince became silent and said, "there are always some differences. Qingyang was weak at that time, and Jingde was not so different when he was little. Even when he went to Jiangnan, it is said that he was peaceful all the time, but after he returned to Beijing, he was worried too much, so it is!" This sounds like asking Taiyi, but it makes people think that he is just an idea, a kind of expectation. "Your Highness It''s hard to say that some people show it early, some show it late, and there are always some differences. Princess Qingyang''s body is weaker, so she shows it so early. But Princess Jingde is really hard to say, she must be under 15 years old. " Under the inquisition of the fourth prince, some doctors don''t know how to answer. "If Jingde is allowed to live in peace and tranquility from now on, will she have no worries for her whole life? Just like when she was in the south of the Yangtze River, she was not worried about anything and nothing. If she was just a weak girl in a simple boudoir, she would have nothing to worry about!" The fourth prince asked again. I sensed that he asked in a hurry. "This Or Maybe it will be better! " In a word, Taiyi is not sure about this phenomenon. "Then take her away. It can''t be the same anymore!" The fourth Prince clenched his teeth, picked up Wei YUEWU, turned around and walked out of the gate. This time, he went directly to the gate of the backyard. At the gate of the backyard, he had already stopped a carriage, which looked very ordinary. A smaller carriage followed. The fourth prince danced on the carriage with Wei Yue in his arms, and the middle-aged family, with a maid in their hand, carried them all to the carriage at the back. The two carriages drove away from the common yard one before and one after another. The doctor also followed the fourth prince to get on the carriage, but later he got on the horse halfway.The carriage is still moving forward, and Wei Yue lies motionless and motionless. She is placed in a soft place, like a couch. It will be a bit drowsy when she is bumped by the carriage. It was very quiet in the carriage. I didn''t know what the fourth prince was doing. Only the light breath on the side indicated that he was beside himself. Slowly squinting open a trace of eyes, secretly looking out, is to see the fourth Prince tightly frown the side face. He sat on the right side of the carriage, frowning together, his eyes were dull, and he could see that he was not looking at anything but sinking into his own thoughts. For a long time, he sighed softly and took something out of his arms. It was a medicine bottle. Wei YUEWU was surprised to find that the medicine bottle was similar to the medicine bottle given by the fourth prince, but it was a lot old and polished smooth. It can be seen that people always play with it. The fourth Prince shakes the medicine bottle and sees that there is another medicine in it. He turns it twice and pours it on the other side. The fourth prince then shook again, and the medicine turned again. The fourth Prince seems to be stubborn. As soon as the pill stops, he keeps turning the pill. But from Wei YUEWU''s side, what he sees is the tightly wrinkled brow of the fourth prince. He''s not really happy! As a prince, he has no intention of being in power, which may be related to his life experience. He is the son of the king of Bei''an. If the king of Bei''an can ascend that throne, he is the prince worthy of his name, but now he is just an ordinary son. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know why he was raised in front of the emperor, and it seems that his birth mother was forged. The emperor doesn''t know such a big cover up. But if the emperor knows why he wants to recognize the son of King Bei''an under his own knee, he is not without a son himself. Moreover, he and King Bei''an are enemies. If he keeps the son of the enemy in front of him, he will not be afraid that one day, the four princes will have a different heart and will hold the flag again. However, it''s strange that the emperor never mentioned it, so no one knows the life experience of the fourth prince. He was just raised as the fourth prince, and Qingyang princess, who was also the daughter of King Bei''an, was just Princess Qingyang himself. He had been growing up in front of King Bei''an since childhood. Later, King Bei''an was imprisoned, and she just lived in the palace temporarily. Her name was Princess Qingyang. All of this seems to explain something. One is a son, the other is a daughter. It seems that there is no difference, but it seems to be different. Wei Yue can''t hold anything at all for a while. She just feels as if there is an important thread in it, but she can''t hold the thread in series every time. An invisible line, between her and Princess Qingyang, is not just a simple knot that two people once had. "Or to send you away is indeed the most appropriate!" The voice of the fourth Prince rings faintly. Wei YUEWU is scared to close her eyes and dare not move any more. "When you stay in the capital, it''s always a hidden danger. No one knows what the situation will be like next, nor does big brother!" The low voice indicates that the fourth Prince''s words are just self talk. The big brother in his mouth is of course Wen TIANYAO. It''s actually related to Wen TIANYAO. Wei YUEWU becomes more and more curious, and his heart is moving. It''s hard for TIANYAO to know his own life experience. Now she wants to find out the meaning more and more. Is it not Prince Wen TIANYAO who asked the fourth prince to take him away? Is it because of yanhuaijing? "Brother and I don''t want you to follow the fate of Qingyang again. You are very dangerous with yanhuaijing. In the end, or even brother and I can''t save you, it''s better to leave him early. Yanhuaijing is very dangerous. It''s not sincere to you. Yandi''s woman is not easy to be offended. You''d better live a normal woman''s life with brother When I''m with you, it''s not a problem to find a good husband without concealing his name! " The fourth Prince sighed again after saying this, but he felt heavy in his heart. He wanted to find a good husband again. Of course, he had to wait until Wei Yue was at least 15 years old when she was dancing and hairpin, but did she really wait to be 15 years old? It was a curse, a curse related to the family, not only for this generation, but also for several generations. No one expected that. If it wasn''t for this, his own father would not have gained such a reputation. In the end, even if he died, he would be charged with such a crime. Or Qing Yang would not have come to that point. Even everything would have changed, but it was wrong. When it was wrong, it would have been wrong! All of them were wrongly chosen that night more than 40 years ago. But who is to blame! No one seems to be surprised! In the following period of time, the fourth Prince didn''t speak any more, just sighed from time to time, which showed that his heart was not calm. Weiyue dance also sensed that the so-called kidnapping had no harm to her, but she also laid down leisurely and paid attention to the expression of the fourth prince from time to time. However, in the middle, Weiyue dance also felt the caution of the fourth prince. Every half hour, the carriage stopped and then changed.All the way, the carriage changed several times, and finally stopped www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Weiyue dance was carried off the carriage by the fourth prince. Then she went into a big yard, and two maids were brought down. After being placed, Wei YUEWU felt another person coming in the room, and after completing the pulse for her, he said to the fourth Prince: "she has a peaceful pulse. It shouldn''t be a big deal, or the body of the county itself is not very good. If she''s scared, she''ll easily faint, just like the princess Qingyang in those days..." When he stopped here and listened to the accent, he was still the doctor. Wei YUEWU''s head was shining. She suddenly remembered who this doctor was. She was the old doctor who was sent to the palace to talk with Shufei after she fainted in the imperial villa. The old doctor who looked like the oldest doctor left in a hurry. It''s really a surprise that the doctor is the fourth prince. No, it should be said that Jane is really surprising. The old doctor also looks like a person who has gone through many things, and the main point is that he is not like the Empress Dowager''s mother, otherwise he will be the same as those doctors who follow the Empress Dowager. "Jingde is not sunny!" The fourth prince said this very definitely, and then he took a very rough breath. "Yes, Princess Jingde is much better than Princess Qingyang, although she is also born prematurely!" The old doctor was sure. But this caused the fourth prince to be inexplicably upset. After a few steps in place, he said: "Qingyang is Qingyang, Jingde is Jingde. These are two totally different people." "Your Majesty, it''s you!" The old doctor could not help reminding him of his upset appearance. The fourth Prince stood still, reached out and touched his head, with a wry smile on his face: "yes, I do!" "Your Highness, what are you going to do next?" The old doctor quibbled and asked. "Big brother, there will be arrangements!" The fourth prince was distracted by this. He saw the moon dance lying on the bed, which was unknown to anyone. It was hard to show his handsome eyebrows. "But the prince of Yan I''m afraid it''s hard to explain! " The old doctor reminded him. His Royal Highness Prince has a good eye, but the prince knows it''s not easy to provoke. If you take the princess away, you don''t know what kind of disturbance it will cause. Although the old doctor is not an official, he knows it''s not trivial. Never be idle. "There is no evidence that we took Jingde away. He can''t find us!" The fourth Prince didn''t think it was a problem. There were so many people in the conflict in Beijing. Who knows who was responsible for it. It''s possible for the empress dowager, the empress, the descendants of those places, even for Jing Wenyan. With so many possibilities, Yan Huaijing can''t be found even if he is powerful. Moreover, if Yan Huaijing really revealed the news that Wei YUEWU was not there, even if Wei YUEWU found it back, he was afraid that she could not stay in the position of Princess Shizi safely. It would be against the honor if a girl was robbed. If she went for a few days, it would make people feel that the honor is in danger. Of course, that will only make him and Wen TIANYAO more certain that their actions are right. They also guessed that Yan Huaijing didn''t care about Wei Yue dance at first, especially the situation in front of her. The Empress Dowager obviously stood on the side of Wei Yue dance to make her a unique princess. For Miss Lin in Yandi, she was just a lady. Whoever wants Miss Lin will not rest. It was said that the main room was flat. Suddenly, he said that he could only be small, and no one would be reconciled. It was obvious that Yan Huaijing was always partial to Miss Lin. So it is necessary to suppress the moon dance. In fact, it''s also a good thing for Yan Huaijing if Wei YUEWU is gone. At least he doesn''t have to face the pressure of the Empress Dowager and the Huayang prefecture to solve his inner court affairs easily. Therefore, even if Yan Huaijing is looking for someone, he is just looking for someone at will, and he doesn''t care much. Then he will announce to the world that Princess Jingde, the former Princess of the world, is gone. After that, he can marry the daughter of Yan Di''s family without any change. In a word, this meeting is just above the threshold. Lu Ye asked to marry three princesses, and the four princesses were forbidden. If Weiyue dance suddenly disappeared, plus the intention of empress Tu, Yan Huaijing would marry that Miss Lin, even if the name is right and the meaning is right. The only stumbling block is the missing moon dance, which is only good for yanhuaijing. Whether it''s Wen TIANYAO or the fourth prince, or people all over the world think that Yan Huaijing married Wei Yue dance because of Wei Luowen. At that time, the situation of Wei Yue dance was not good, and she would not wake up. Who knows that there was nothing happened to Wei Yue dance after that, but it''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Of course, it also includes Yan Huaijing, the prince of Yan who has to accept the moon dance. Almost no one thinks that Yan Huaijing really likes Wei Yue dance, so he will marry Wei Yue dance. All kinds of things in the later two people''s lives make people think that this inference is the most correct. But as long as a couple of aristocratic girls from Yandi, Wei Yue dance has to give in."That''s good, but I don''t think it''s that easy! " The old doctor is also a man of great insight. He once met the prince of Yan in the palace. He always felt that although he looked handsome and gentle, he was always invisible. Is everything he showed true! So it''s a worry. "It''s OK. That yard was an ordinary one, and there was no owner. Even if we think about it, we can''t find anything!" The fourth Prince smiled. The used yard does not have a master, or it does not have a master, or it belongs to an empty closed yard for the time being. It was originally used by an official to raise his concubine. But later, the official was transferred to the army because of his crime, and all his family property was confiscated. This yard should also be included. Now the yard hasn''t been sold yet, so there is no owner. Even if Yan Huaijing wants to check, he can''t find out anything. If someone wants to open the courtyard of Kongguan, it''s really very simple. Just find a skilled person to jump into the wall and open it from the inside. As for an iron lock, it''s hard to find a bodyguard with martial arts, who used the courtyard before. "You will write a prescription for Jingde to take medicine, and then let her get sick here. If there is something wrong, you can also remember to inform me that you can never let Jingde have something, or Jingde will be very unhappy at this time, but after a period of time, it will always be ok. Yan Huaijing is devoted to protecting the woman with the surname Lin, and Jingde is certainly not happy!" The fourth Prince ordered. "Yes, your highness!" The old lady is a doctor. "As for the work in the palace, you''ll be sick for the time being!" "I know that people of my age often complain of illness!" The old lady doctor nodded. He was always idle. Now he is old, of course, he can''t go to work in the palace specially, so he will report the illness from time to time. Moreover, the masters and sons in the palace also think that his medical skills are not very good, so report the illness. Anyway, there is no lack of the doctor in the palace. So the old doctor told the doctor seven or eight days in ten days. The doctor in the hospital didn''t have his qualification, so he would not say anything. "If Jingde wakes up, let her rest more. Tell her this is what the prince and I mean. Let her not be nervous. The prince and I will not harm her. Everything is for her good!" The fourth Prince raised his steps and walked out a few steps, but he did not feel relieved and asked back. "Don''t worry, your highness. When the princess wakes up, you must persuade her well. She won''t be in a hurry." The old doctor squinted and nodded. This princess Jingde''s body can''t stand so many changes in her mind. It''s all about rest and maintenance. After the fourth prince told me for a while, he finally left. Wei YUEWU continued to lie on the bed and pretended to be dizzy. After a while, he heard the voice of Jinling and feather swallow. "Master, master, you can wake up, there will be no one!" Feather swallow''s voice is very light, while touching his own blunt head, aggrieved way, she is really stunned, this will not know where. "Master, it''s OK. The fourth prince sent someone to rob us!" Different from her, the golden bell didn''t faint. The scene of carrying it up and down on the carriage was also clear to see, which would also depress the voice. There are only a few of them in the room. Although there are people outside, there are at least some outside rooms. If their voices are lowered, no one will hear them. "No one?" Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice, and finally opened his eyes and lowered his low voice. "No, it''s all out!" Jinling helps Weiyue dance up. When I moved my bones, Wei YUEWU felt that the whole body was aching. In fact, it was enough to lie upright, especially when he forced himself not to move. Stand up, slightly fiddle with his arms and legs, Wei Yue Dance: "you two OK!" "What can I do for you Replied the golden bell. "The maidservant was beaten dizzy!" Yu Yan''s aggrieved way, saw her aggrieved appearance, Wei Yue dance and Jinling all couldn''t help laughing. "Master, what are you laughing at? I don''t know where it is." Yu Yan wronged Bala''s way. She was the most inexplicable place among the three people. But hearing that the fourth Prince did it, she couldn''t help but drop a stone. Anyway, the fourth Prince seems to have a good character and should not have anything to do with him. "Jinling, can you see where it is?" Wei Yue asked, shaking her hand again. "Lord, we''re back in town!" The golden bell affirms. "Back to town? Back to Beijing Wei Yue''s shaking hand stopped and looked at the golden bell in amazement. "We have turned around and returned to the capital again?" "Yes, master, the fourth prince took us around. The maidservant saw the gate of the city secretly before. Although he didn''t know where it was in the capital, he was sure that we were back in the capital again." Jinling had been awake before. Even though the middle-aged family was good at it, Jinling was still careful to find some clues, so he came to such a positive conclusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 In such a big circle, there were so many rounds, and then so many carriages were changed, and finally they returned to the capital. The most dangerous place is also the safest place. Wen TIANYAO and the fourth Prince seem to think so. Besides, they have been growing up in the capital, and they are not comparable to Yan Huaijing in all things about the people in the capital. Even though yanhuaijing is strong, it won''t let this be their land, so it''s back to the capital. Of course, Yandi''s hands can''t be as many as the prince and the fourth prince in the capital city, and some things in yamen, as yanhuaijing, Yandi''s son, are also inconvenient to reach out. It must be that Yandi''s relationship with Beijing is very complicated! It''s just that Yan Huaijing doesn''t know Yanwangfu in the capital has always been peaceful. Even though many people are guessing that yanhuaijing''s backyard has always been uneven, the so-called peace is not only the efficacy and means of yanhuaijing, but also the reason for deliberately whitewashing peace. In fact, it''s not stable, because there are too many reasons for instability, not to mention that the Empress Dowager''s wife has recently mixed in a fire to support Weiyue dance to become a unique princess, while Yandi''s family daughter can only be an ordinary lady. In addition, Yan Huaijing''s own partiality can be said that the disputes in the inner court of the prince Yan''s mansion will inevitably arise. It''s only time that you stay. It''s just that this time has been a long time. It''s another matter that Lu Ye asked to marry the third princess. Everyone''s attention will slowly move to the Duke of Lu. They are guessing whether the third princess agrees or not! Lu Ye is angry with the third princess in advance, or his own idea. If he is angry, he is likely to agree. If he is just a person''s own idea, it is normal that he is rejected. For a while, there are different opinions, but they all pay attention to the Duke of Lu. But not at this time, something important happened to the prince Yan''s residence. It is said that Miss Lin, the daughter of Yan Di''s family, had a fight at the residence of Wei YUEWU, the princess of Jingde, and left the prince Yan''s residence in a rage. Then she was still missing. Yan Huaijing was not in the palace at that time. After knowing this, he hurried back from the Imperial Palace, but there was no one left. For a while, he was in a great hurry. On the one hand, he informed the Yamen in Beijing to find the missing Miss Lin, and on the other hand, he sent someone to check. But according to the results of the investigation, Miss Lin changed her carriage after she went out at that time, and then changed her carriage several times. It seems that she was not intended temporarily, but was robbed by someone with a plot. Unexpectedly, Yan Huaijing was so angry that he used all the people in the Lord Yan''s mansion to visit him. Of course, it''s a big thing, and it happened to miss Lin, who is not liked by all the people in Beijing. At this time, everyone helps to find people vigorously, for fear that one careless thing will fall on her own. It''s hard to be nice to miss Lin, the Empress Dowager and the common people. They all think that Miss Lin''s marriage to Yan Huaijing is not good for the capital. Compared with Princess Jingde, everyone hopes that Princess Jingde is the real princess, and the relationship with Yan Di will be closely linked. But we dare not let it fall on our own. Prince Yan knows it''s not easy to provoke. So the three Princesses'' promise has not come down, and everyone''s heart is heavy again. In Jingyuan Houfu, Mo Huating is also guessing who took Miss Lin away. He and Jing Wenyan conspired to rob Wei YUEWU without success. Who could have taken away the people under Yan Huaijing''s eyes. "Your Highness, Prince Yan asked for an interview." A young man came in in a hurry to report. "Yanhuaijing?" Mo Huating was stunned. He couldn''t help but scream bad. At this time, Yan Huaijing''s coming is absolutely no good, but he doesn''t know what he is looking for. "It''s Prince Yan." The little guy was sweating. "Just say I''m not here!" This is almost subconsciously said, Mo Huating can feel Yan Huaijing here is absolutely no good. "No? Your highness, you are not guilty! " Cold voice with a bloodthirsty breath, appeared at the door. Mo Huating raised his head in amazement, and saw the face of Zhang Junmei to the extreme, but it was also cold to the extreme. Everyone could see that Yan Huaijing was really angry. The smiling face of Yan Huaijing in the past was as gentle as jade. It would be cruel, showing a strange enchanting evil cruelty, and the long slanted Phoenix eyes were cold and deep. "Prince Yan, this is my residence. Even if you are prince Yan''s son, you can''t break into other people''s houses at will!" Mo Huating is furious after he is stunned. He is now the eldest prince and has never been the prince of Jingyuan before. "I didn''t intrude into your mansion at will because someone saw you bring a woman into your mansion." Yan Huaijing has a smile on his face, which is very beautiful, but the evil spirit of beauty makes people feel cold. "When is it?" Mo Huating''s heart was shocked. How could Yan Huaijing know about his secret work. Yan Huaijing enters the study and sits on the chair at will.Mo Huating has no choice but to send tea. Yan Huaijing took a sip of tea at hand and looked at Mo Huating with a pair of beautiful eyes: "the eldest prince still hasn''t handed over the man." "I......" Mo Huating looked at Yan Huaijing nervously, but then he bit his teeth. "That woman is not miss Lin really. I have no contact with Miss Lin in your house." In fact, it wasn''t just Mo Huating. At the beginning, there were many people who wanted to give Miss Lin an idea, but they didn''t even see Miss Lin''s face, let alone give her an idea. "Then ask the eldest prince to let the woman out!" Yan Huaijing said in a cold voice. "I......" Mo Huating stood up with his hand on the table. "It''s just my personal business. I can swear to God, it''s not miss Lin in your house!" "Is it right or not? When you come out, you will know that the eldest prince will not look for a woman to come out at will! The woman who can make the eldest prince so attentive and sneak into the mansion at night should not be an ordinary woman Yan Huaijing''s dark eyes stare at Mo Huating. It makes him feel like he has nothing to hide. "Shizi, it''s just my private business. You don''t have to tell yanshizi everything!" Mo Huating said angrily. "If the eldest prince doesn''t want me to see it, I''ll go into the palace now and ask the Empress Dowager to send someone over!" Yan Huaijing also stood up with a sneer on his lips. "I......" "Farewell, Prince!" Yan Huaijing turns around and goes out. "Wait a minute!" Mo Huating is in a hurry. "Would you like me to have a look?" Yan Huaijing didn''t turn around, just stopped at his feet and said in a cold voice. "It''s really not miss Lin in your family. I didn''t..." Mo Huating also wanted to explain, but when he saw Yan Huaijing walking outside, he had to bite his teeth angrily and compromise, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll let her come out to show you, but I hope Shizi can''t say it at will." "Good!" Yan Huaijing''s answer was also straightforward. He returned to his chair and sat down again. Mo Huating has no choice but to call his side of the little guy, let him go to the inner court to bring people over, soon, a woman quietly appeared in the study. It''s very simple to wear, with a headscarf on his head and his head bowed all the time. After entering the door, I didn''t talk much, just kept my head down. "It''s her, Shizi. You won''t say she''s your miss Lin!" Mo Huating''s angry way. "Beauty Wang is out of the palace. You are really brave, eldest prince!" Yan Huaijing suddenly smiled, "I heard that the eldest prince took a woman back to the palace secretly, and then I guessed that it might be beauty Wang. The emperor is still ill. It''s said that beauty Wang, who has been waiting for the emperor''s bed, actually left the palace. If the empress knows about this, she doesn''t know how to do it!" "Yan Huaijing, you..." Mo Huating was furious. Yan Huaijing knew that she was not brought into the mansion by Miss Lin, but her mother. However, he came to the mansion to make trouble. However, he was absolutely invisible, especially empress Tu. "Yan Shizi, what do you want?" Wang Meimei looks up. She gives Yan Huaijing a side salute first, and then signals Mo Huating not to be angry. "I heard that there are many people under the eldest prince. Find Miss Lin for me." Yan Huaijing takes it for granted. "Where can I find Miss Lin for you?" Mo Huating''s angry way only felt that his heart was depressed, and he could not be suppressed. Now he is the eldest prince, and he may even ascend that high position. But in Yan Huaijing''s eyes, he seems to be a tool of both calling and waving. "The eldest prince has a lot of hands and is familiar with the capital. Naturally, he found Miss Lin with the help of the eldest prince. Miss Lin finally appeared in that yard. I heard that it was still the vacant yard collected by the yamen, but there are also examples to check. At least you can check who asked about this yard!" Yan Huaijing said slowly. "If the eldest prince doesn''t want to, I think his royal highness is more willing to know about Wang Meimei''s going out of the palace secretly." Yan Huaijing is playing with the teacup in his hand. He doesn''t panic. Mo Huating''s face was green and red. He almost slapped the table angrily. Yan Huaijing was so mean that he took what he said for granted, but he was speechless. This is how Yan Huaijing''s sword fell into his hands. He is not willing. "Shizi likes Miss Lin? So, don''t you think it''s unfair to Prince Jingde? If Prince Shizi really doesn''t like Princess Jingde... " Because of his anger, Mo Huating almost blurted out his words. "Shut up!" The beauty Wang on one side snapped. The angry voice made Mo Huating''s head clear at once, and he raised his head subconsciously. However, he had a pair of beautiful eyes, which were gloomy. The cold and cruel blood like nature made Mo Huating always cruel. At that moment, he felt the murderous intention in Yan Huaijing''s eyes. "Well, we agree to help the son find Miss Lin! Let''s check the affairs in Yamen! " Beauty Wang''s resolution www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Miss Lin, the daughter of Prince Yan''s family, disappeared. Everyone was shocked and watched carefully. Many people think that even though Yan Huaijing has a good eye, it''s not easy to do. It must be the capital, not Yandi. Moreover, the capital and Yandi have always had a knot in mind. Some things are inconvenient for yanhuaijing to check. It is not only idle people who have this idea, but also Prince Wen TIANYAO and the four princes, so they take it for granted and turn the Wei Yue dance back. Finally, Weiyue dance will leave yanhuaijing, go far away and leave the right and wrong place of the capital, but not now. This time to go, on the one hand, Wen TIANYAO dare not spare his hands for fear that Yan Huaijing will find out, on the other hand, it is not the right time. When the time is right, it will be better for Wei YUEWU to leave. This was originally Wen TIANYAO''s consideration. Based on other ideas, Wen TIANYAO didn''t want to appear in front of Weiyue dance, so he entrusted all the affairs of Weiyue dance to the fourth prince. That garden is also the fourth prince in a different courtyard. The fourth Prince has always been leisurely and doesn''t like the politics of the court, but the Emperor didn''t treat his idle and wild son badly. There are many other courtyards in the capital. If you check carefully, you will find that he is the most one in the other courtyards of the city. The place where Wei Yue dance lives now is his other courtyard, and he always likes to live in each other courtyard for a period of time, which is where he lives recently. There are four princes here, and the prince feels relieved. There are also inner and outer courtyards in other courtyards. Weiyue dance lives in the inner courtyards and the fourth Prince lives in the outer courtyards. Although Weiyue dance''s destination is not only her courtyard, it can only be strolled in the garden connected with the courtyard. The fourth prince sent a bodyguard to follow Weiyue dance, but he was not afraid of Weiyue dancing. After hearing that Weiyue dance was ok, he went to his study to read medical books. It was quiet in the study. It was only the sound of his reading, but his brow was wrinkled tightly. He looked through many medical books, which seemed to be impossible to check, without any explanation. "Your Highness, no, Princess Jingde has fainted!" A young man rushed in. "What!" Four prince a Leng, suddenly stand up and go out. The young man hurriedly followed, "I don''t know what happened. I heard that it was the princess who wanted to go to the rockery in front of me. I didn''t know how to trip up, and then I fell dizzy." "Did you fall badly?" The fourth prince asked hurriedly as he walked in. "I don''t know. I only said that the steps there were a little high. The princess stumbled over the stone on the side, then stepped on the air and hit the stone. She fainted!" The little guy wiped a handful of sweat, but he didn''t see it, just the bodyguard who was watching the moon dance to let him report. As soon as hearing Wei Yue dance, he fell dizzy. The fourth prince asked someone to invite the old doctor, and hurried to go there. In the pavilion beside the rockery, Wei YUEWU is supported by the fence on one side, and her long eyelashes are covered on her eyes. I can''t see how she will fall. His face was always a little white, and the two maids were at a loss. "Your master is OK?" The fourth Prince strode in. "Four highness!" The Golden Bell and the swallow said in horror. "You step back and let the doctor see your master''s injury!" The fourth Prince didn''t mean to explain to the two maids, and waved. This meeting old doctor also hurried to come over, was about to stretch out his hand to Wei Yue dance to set pulse, Wei Yue dance but one hand caressed his head slowly opened his eyes. She would wake up so fast that all the people could not respond. The fourth Prince''s eyes were shocked to the beautiful eyes of Weiyue dance. The old doctor''s hand is still outstretched, but now he can only stand there. "Your Highness?" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice, looked at the fourth Prince and smiled, "but I don''t know what your highness robbed me for?" Now that Wei YUEWU has seen himself, the fourth Prince thinks about it and waves his hand slightly, and the doctor and others all retreat. But Jinling and feather swallow didn''t leave, just watched the fourth prince on guard. The fourth Prince smiled and sat down at the fence opposite the moon dance. He knew that it was the moon dance that brought him out on purpose. But he didn''t think it was bad. He robbed her and always wanted her to see him, but it would be early to see him. "What''s wrong with Jingde?" The fourth prince asked with a smile. "Why did you rob me, your highness?" A pair of smart water eyes of Weiyue dance fell on the face of the fourth prince, "I don''t think it''s dangerous for your highness!" "I''m here for you. You''re near yanhuaijing. It''s dangerous." The fourth prince watched Wei Yue dance and said that he had prepared for some words early. "You are Qingyang''s favorite person before, and even you and Qingyang are a bit like each other. Seeing you seems to see Qingyang. I don''t want to see people who are saved by Qingyang and then fall into danger!" "So your highness took me away?" Wei Yue asked again."It''s also for your own good. The backyard of Prince Yan''s residence is not peaceful. If Miss Lin from Yandi deals with you, Yan Huaijing will not protect you. At the beginning, he was also his father, so he would marry you. In this case, it''s better to leave early, so as not to grieve!" The fourth Prince didn''t answer in a positive way, just a simple way. "So your highness took me away?" Wei Yue dance seemed to know the answer, and asked again. The fourth Prince pondered for a moment, nodded slightly: "I regard you as the sunny sun..." At this point, I stopped for a while. The fourth prince could not speak any more. He frowned and didn''t know where to start for a while. The scene suddenly became dull. "So, you are Qingyang sister''s brother! The son of King Bei''an? " It was a long time before Wei Yue asked. "This has nothing to do with it!" The fourth Prince didn''t want to talk about it. Don''t look over his head. His voice was cold outside the pavilion. "It doesn''t matter how. If it wasn''t for sister Qingyang, your highness would not say that he robbed me for the sake of sister Qingyang, and it''s better for me." Wei yueab''s stubborn way. "Has it anything to do with the result?" The fourth prince was a little angry. "It doesn''t matter how. If it''s really from sister Qingyang''s side, I naturally believe that your highness is kind-hearted, but if not, I doubt your Highness''s intentions. I''m not related to your highness. Why does your highness care about me alone? There must be a beginning in it! " The way of Weiyue dance. "You are a woman. You are a girl. You only need to care about flowers and plants. Why do you care too much?" The fourth Prince''s eyes turned back and fell on Wei YUEWU''s face. "A girl, she only needs to care for flowers and plants, but doesn''t care about other things. I don''t know how to die then." Wei YUEWU smiled faintly without any concession. "So yanhuaijing''s side is too dangerous. If it''s just an ordinary family girl and she''s married to ordinary family children, there won''t be so many disputes. You can''t be in any danger. Leave yanhuaijing. After that, I''ll send you to your grandparents'' house in Jiangnan, and then I''ll go to the boudoir''s house peacefully and happily Days. " The fourth Prince looked at Wei YUEWU and said positively. "But now, I have married Yan Huaijing!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "So what? He didn''t marry you because of you. Do you think he did! Besides, he is most concerned about Miss Lin. I heard that Miss Lin disappeared after you disappeared. Now he is looking for Miss Lin all over the street, but you don''t mention it! " Seeing Wei YUEWU''s obsession, the fourth prince was a little annoyed. "Miss Lin?" The water eyes of Wei Yue dance flicker nimbly. "Yes, he is looking for Miss Lin, only Miss Lin." The fourth Prince affirmed. But Wei YUEWU smiled a little, with a charming smile on his lips: "so even if someone finds out that the mistress of Yan''s mansion has been lost, they will only think that Miss Lin is the one who has been lost. Even if it is a famous festival, Miss Lin is also the one who has been lost?" I knew that yanhuaijing would be calm and flexible. I heard that the fourth prince said that the smile on Weiyue''s face could not be suppressed any more. The sly fox did so quietly as expected. I believe it won''t be long before he will find himself. On the contrary, she hoped Yan Huaijing would find herself later. She was full of doubts about the fourth Prince''s life experience and the old doctor''s words that day. It''s just that the fourth prince always evaded this question and asked her to ask no questions. It would be a rare opportunity. So, of course, she should take advantage of this opportunity. "He won''t think about you that much. When Miss Lin finds out, you just need to report an accident, and your crown princess will be gone!" Although the fourth prince also thought that the so-called Miss Lin was gone, it was actually the smoke from yanhuaijing, but it would not be weak in front of Weiyue dance. He sneered and poured cold water on Weiyue dance. "Your Highness, I don''t need to worry about what Shizi thinks first, but I wonder if your highness is the eldest brother of sister Qingyang. If so, why did you become the fourth prince at that time, shouldn''t wang Shizi of Bei''an have a higher position then?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and brought the topic to her again, and said frankly. "It has nothing to do with you!" The fourth prince said in a cold voice. "It seems that my business has nothing to do with the fourth prince!" Wei Yue refused to let her dance for half a step, and then stood up. "Please take me back to Prince Yan''s mansion. As for how I am in Prince Yan''s mansion, it has nothing to do with the fourth highness. I''m Princess Jingde, a different surname, and I have nothing to do with the royal family!" "You..." The fourth Prince is bitter. "Fourth prince, please!" The moon dance continued. "That''s how you want to know about the royal residence of Bei''an!" The fourth prince was angry but hated. "I don''t want to know about the royal residence of Bei''an. I want to know more about sister Qingyang. She died for me." Wei YUEWU bit her lips, flashed a sad color in her eyes, and her hand fell to one side tightly clenched her fist."Come, come, come, since you want to know about Qingyang so much, I will tell you!" The anger on the fourth Prince''s face receded slowly, and he had no choice until half a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 The birth of Princess Qingyang is a great joy for the whole royal family of Bei''an. The royal family of Bei''an who has no children for many years actually gave birth to Princess Qingyang, which was originally a great good thing. For this reason, the royal family of Bei''an set up a running water mat for three days and three nights, and the first emperor also directly ordered to give it to Princess Qingyang. It''s not that she was given to the princess as a baby, but very few. For a while everyone was delighted at the birth of the princess. However, the princess was weak and sickly. She was born prematurely, and her health was even worse. She was born as a medicine can. She had been taking medicine all the time, and because she was weak, she hardly appeared in front of the world. It can be said that she was born in a very prosperous time, but slowly many people forgot about the princess. Later, when King Bei''an had an accident, they only thought that the princess was locked up together. Her body like that, if she didn''t need good medicine to hang, maybe it would be gone early. The king of Bei''an was locked up for the crime of treason, and the death of Princess Qingyang naturally did not cause any disturbance. But few people know that Princess Qingyang has not been locked up. Instead, she is raised in a lonely corner of the palace "Your Highness is really the son of King Bei''an?" When the fourth Prince finished, Wei YUEWU asked again. "Is there a difference now?" The fourth Prince shook his head, reached for his head and said bitterly, "the so-called King Shizi of Bei''an doesn''t exist at all!" "How can it not exist? Since your highness is the natural son of the king of Bei''an, and the only natural son, since you have recognized Princess Qingyang as your sister, why don''t you recognize the king of Bei''an?" Wei Yue dance doesn''t understand. From the words of the fourth prince, she could hear that the fourth Prince loved Princess Qingyang very much. He was a good brother, which could be seen from all kinds of entanglements when he first saw himself. "The king of Bei''an conspired against it!" The fourth prince took a long breath and said slowly. "But your highness was carried away as soon as he was born. Don''t you think it''s strange? At that time, when the king of Bei''an was in the prime, why did he carry his highness away? His Highness''s birth should not be a great event. It is also a good thing for the king of Bei''an. " Wei Yue did not understand what king Bei''an thought at that time. Isn''t it more effective to fight for the throne with offspring? Sometimes the test of the throne is not only the generation of sons, but also the generation of grandchildren. Why did the king of Bei''an give up his victory and give his son to the emperor who was only a prince? Besides, it seems that the emperor still knows about it. How could he support his enemy''s son! Even though they are brothers, the royal family has always been fraternal. "This matter I don''t know! " The fourth Prince shook his head directly, refused to answer, looked up at Wei YUEWU and said, "Jingde, let''s talk about your business. It''s absolutely inappropriate for you to follow Yan Huaijing. His side is too dangerous. When it''s too cold, I sent you to Jiangnan. It''s Qingyang''s intention. She always hopes you can be happy and safe." "I don''t think it''s safe to go to Jiangnan." Wei YUEWU shook her head. "I don''t want to leave the capital, nor do I want to leave yanwangfu!" "Why?" The fourth prince could not have thought that the moon dance would answer like this, surprised. "Your Highness, just as it is inconvenient for you to say something to me, it is inconvenient for me to say something to you. Even though I thank you for your kindness, I will not obey your arrangement." Moon dance firm way. The fourth Prince is not willing to say why he was adopted, and Wei YUEWU is not reluctant, because she has a reason not to leave, but for this reason, she is also inconvenient to say to the fourth prince. "Do you like yanhuaijing?" The fourth Prince''s face darkened. "What do you like? What do you dislike?" Wei Yue looks at the fourth Prince unmoved, and her eyes are deep. "Yan Huaijing doesn''t lack the women she likes, no matter the three princesses or the four princesses, or even Jing Wenyan and Miss Lin, which one is not like a moth fighting a fire, do you really think you can win his love? Jingde, you''d better wake up. He won''t like you. He likes your father''s power! " See Wei Yue dance so stubborn, the fourth Prince angry way. "My father has now given all his power to the eldest brother. He doesn''t have much power now!" Wei Yue thinks about it. "How can you say that you will not listen? Even if your father now gives all the military power to your elder brother, but a hundred foot snake will die without rigidity. Does your father really have nothing?" The fourth Prince hates iron but not steel and glares at Wei Yue and says angrily. "Father still has power?" Wei Yue chooses eyebrows. As soon as the fourth Prince choked, he didn''t know how to answer well, so he said vaguely, "Jingde, if you want to live a peaceful life, leave yanhuaijing, which is what your father means!" "My father?" Wei YUEWU was really shocked this time. She knew that her father didn''t like yanhuaijing, but she didn''t expect that his father didn''t like it to this extent."Do you really think it''s just my idea? Of course, it also means that Huayang Hou thinks it''s better for you to go back to Jiangnan. After all these years, you have been living in Jiangnan very well. Your grandmother took care of you very well. You are peaceful and happy. When Yan Huaijing returns to Yandi, Huayang Hou will find another son-in-law for you. " The fourth prince saw that Wei YUEWU was a little moved. He was very happy and hurried to persuade him. Although he and Wen TIANYAO did this, he also sent someone to tell Wei Luowen that Wei Yue danced in her hands. The reason why he robbed her was that he wanted her to leave yanhuaijing. It was Wei Luowen''s idea to return Wei YUEWU to Jiangnan, and he thanked the fourth Prince for robbing Wei YUEWU. Of course, there is a reason why he can''t come this time. He''s afraid of being stared at by Yan Huaijing. "My father wants me to leave yanhuaijing, too?" Wei Yue dance really didn''t expect Wei Luowen to be involved in this, and his face sank for a while. "Yes, if I don''t believe it, I can ask the Marquis of Huayang to come over!" The fourth prince thought Wei YUEWU didn''t believe it, and said specially. "No need!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. At this time, she still thinks Wei Luowen is not coming. Yan Huaijing should be coming soon. If he sees his father here, it''s not beautiful. How mean is this son of the world? Others don''t know. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know. He''s afraid that his father will meet him soon. The black fox has never been a willing loser. "Do you believe that?" The fourth Prince nodded. "I believe in my father and my highness, but I still don''t want to go!" Wei YUEWU nodded first, then shook his head. "I''m the princess of Prince Yan''s mansion. Since I''ve been married to Prince Yan''s mansion, I can''t leave at will." "You, the princess of the world, don''t get Yan Huaijing''s approval at all. The only one he can identify with is Miss Lin. how can you not understand it?" The fourth prince can''t understand Wei Yue''s dance, and his heart gets angry. "I don''t believe it!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "How can you believe it?" The fourth Prince suddenly calmed down. "I want to hear the rumors outside!" Wei Yue looks at the fourth prince. "You want to hear the rumors outside? What do you mean? " The fourth prince was surprised. He didn''t know the meaning of Weiyue dance, but he thought of it. "Don''t worry, your highness. I won''t embarrass your highness. Just listen to the legend outside. If it''s true, as your highness said My heart will be cold, and I will leave with your highness and your father! " Wei YUEWU sighed and leaned back to look out of the round Pavilion. "If it is true, you will leave for Jiangnan?" The fourth Prince stared at Wei Yue and said. "Yes, I will leave and listen to you!" Wei Yue nodded. "Well, I''ll take you out to listen, but you must promise not to tell anyone. You are princess Jingde." The fourth Prince bit his teeth and nodded his head. "Don''t worry, your highness. I will never tell others that I am princess Jingde!" Wei YUEWU nods and promises. She certainly won''t tell others, but if others find out that she is Princess Jingde, it''s not her business! Since the fourth Prince agreed to Weiyue dance, he immediately moved to prepare a valance for Weiyue dance and took Weiyue dance to a common carriage at the door. Although the carriage is ordinary, it is large and comfortable inside. After Wei YUEWU and the fourth Prince got on the carriage, they hurried to the main street in the capital. No one noticed that at the corner of the other courtyard, a young man with a little ruffian was laughing at the departure of the carriage. He said to himself, "as expected, the son of the world guessed it, but it''s more difficult to guess. However, the fourth Prince has been accompanying him all the time. The son of the world will eat. Let''s go. Report earlier, or it will hurt the fish!" Then he turned to a horse parked in the corner of the wall, pulled the reins and jumped on the horse, and the carriage galloped away The fourth Prince''s carriage got on the main road of the city, and then stopped at a very prosperous tea house. The maid supported Wei YUEWU''s men in the carriage. This maid is also the maid of the fourth Prince''s other yard. As for the two maids of Weiyue dance, they naturally stay in the other yard. On this point, the fourth Prince is adamant, otherwise he will not bring Weiyue dance out. Finally, Weiyue dance had to compromise. When they got to the teahouse, they didn''t go to the private room on the second floor. They just found a seat near the window on the ground floor. The cap on Wei Yue''s head hasn''t been taken off. "I heard that Miss Lin of Prince Yan''s mansion is missing. It''s said that she was robbed?" "Really? Isn''t that the love of Prince Yan? " "It''s not true. Prince Yan is eager to turn over the whole capital." "So powerful..." "No, that''s the love of Prince Yan. The prince has also sent a notice. If there is any news, he will give a reward to all the gold......" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 The people in the tea house have different opinions. They say everything at one time, but most of them agree that yanwangshizi really dotes on Miss Lin who hasn''t passed by. It is said that Miss Lin went out because she had a quarrel with Princess Jingde, and then she was robbed when she went out of the house. Then someone sympathized with Princess Jingde. Prince Yan was still busy looking for someone, and had no time to find her trouble. If Miss Lin is really in trouble, Princess Jingde will not get well. It is also speculated that Princess Jingde may be retired this time. Although it''s said that Princess Jingde has a noble status, it''s not enough for Prince Yan. If Prince Yan blames Princess Jingde for this, it seems that there''s some reason to take her off. It seems that all the rumors are not good for Weiyue dance, and no one is optimistic about Weiyue dance. Everyone thinks it will be bad "What do you think?" The fourth Prince smiled and took a sip of tea. "I don''t think so!" Wei YUEWU smiles and leisurely picks up the tea at hand and takes a sip of it. He doesn''t hurry. "You don''t think it means Yan Huaijing doesn''t take you seriously at all. Everyone can see it clearly!" The fourth Prince put down his teacup and said with a straight face. "I think Shizi has been thinking about me!" Wei YUEWU smiles at her, and her water eyes are full of light waves. "Because Yan Huaijing said Miss Lin was gone? Don''t you think that''s what he did on purpose, and that''s to stop you? In fact, whether you find it or not, he is giving up on you! " The fourth Prince sneered. Wei Yue looks at the fourth Prince and shakes his head lightly: "I don''t think so!" "You How to be stubborn! " There was anger on the fourth Prince''s face. "It''s not that I''m stubborn, but that''s what it is!" Wei Yue dance also put down the teacup in her hand and reached out to brush her hair which had fallen from her forehead. "Don''t all the facts you hear tell us that Yan Huaijing deliberately borrowed this matter to stop you, or that you won''t return to Prince Yan''s mansion. He can also say that you were robbed, or even that you hanged yourself because of what happened to miss Lin!" The fourth Prince looks at the moon dance and hates the way that iron doesn''t make steel. "How about another deal, your highness?" Wei YUEWU looks at the angry fourth Prince and suddenly smiles. "What''s the deal?" The fourth Prince is alert. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s no harm to your highness." Seeing that the fourth prince was so alert, Wei YUEWU chuckled. "What deal, you say!" The fourth Prince is still vigilant. "Your Highness, you used to give me some medicine, but you don''t know where the medicine came from. How do you know that the medicine will be right for me?" Wei Yue said as she watched the fourth prince. This is a question in her mind, but she also knows that it''s impossible for the fourth prince to tell her obediently, so this will be asked through the transaction. "You know what they do!" As expected, the fourth Prince refused very simply. "Your Highness, we are just gossiping. Why is your highness so nervous? This should not be a big deal!" Wei Yue said with a soft smile, "it''s just about my own illness. I''m just curious why the fourth highness knows so much about my illness, even more than the people in my family." "You don''t have to know!" The fourth prince said decidedly. "Your Highness, is there any secret? Is there any other secret to my body? " Wei YUEWU stares up a pair of bright water eyes and stares at the fourth prince in a daze. He seems to be frightened by one of his conjectures. For a while, his lips are slightly open, with a certain degree of astonishment. "What do you think, your illness is just your illness, with whom? And the secret? What''s the secret? If there''s a secret, your grandfather''s family hasn''t asked people to take care of you for so many years. I haven''t found anything! " The fourth Prince glared at her and said angrily. "I didn''t find anything. I''ve been very good at my grandparents'' home!" Wei Yue nodded. "So, you''d better go back to Jiangnan. The scenery and environment in Jiangnan are good. In addition, it''s not as big as the waves in the capital. In fact, it''s the best place for you. You''ve been in Jiangnan for so many years, and your health has been good. It can be seen that going back to Jiangnan is the right choice!" Then he came back again, and the fourth Prince tried his best to persuade him. "Four highness, if you say the reason, I also say one thing to you, one thing you certainly don''t know!" Wei Yue dance didn''t get around him. He smiled at him mysteriously. "What is it?" The fourth Prince originally wanted to ignore her, but somehow he still took her words. "But see if your highness is willing to exchange!" Wei Yue dance said more and more mysterious, even the voice is very low. The fourth Prince''s voice also involuntarily followed and lowered: "what is the matter you want to say in the end!" "An important thing about the first emperor, very important!" Wei YUEWU smiles, which means something."The first emperor? You know! " The fourth prince was surprised and looked up and down at Wei YUEWU. He seemed to know her for the first time. "I know that this matter is related to our Huayang mansion. Do you want to hear it, your highness?" The moon dance looks like a dream. This makes the fourth Prince dubious, looking at Wei Yue''s dancing handsome eyebrow slowly wrinkling up. I didn''t speak for a while. "It''s really important. It''s all about the lifeblood of the whole dynasty!" Wei Yue dance added, "take the secret of the lifeblood of the whole dynasty and ask your Highness the simplest question. Your highness won''t dare to answer it!" Then he raised his head defiantly and pointed to the fourth prince with his chin. He looked very confident. This almost made the fourth Prince laugh. "Well, I agree to trade. Let''s see if your so-called secret is really valuable!" "I said four Highnesses must say!" Weiyue dance this meeting actually bought the pass. "Don''t worry, I will say it!" The fourth Prince nodded. "Your Highness, do you know the flying cloud tower in our mansion?" Wei YUEWU said while watching the reaction of the fourth prince, what she really wanted to know was not why her illness was known by the fourth prince. This matter, she felt that the fourth prince would not tell the truth to himself, only to prevaricate himself. Anyway, this kind of right and wrong, I can''t give a proof. It depends on the fourth prince himself. Therefore, the purpose of her meeting is not to find out why the fourth prince would check his condition and send him medicine early. She is looking for another thing. This year, after she came down from Meihua nunnery, she always had some conjectures, but there was no evidence at all. All she had was conjecture, a terrible conjecture. There are many secrets in the fourth prince. His idle days and his relationship with Wen TIANYAO somehow make Wei Yue dance feel that the fourth Prince may know. That said, she came to see the reaction of the fourth Prince today. "What, flying cloud tower?" The fourth prince was stunned and said subconsciously. When he had finished speaking, he immediately knew that his words were wrong. He quickly laughed and explained: "when I went to your house, this building was the highest, so I asked about it specially, but no one was allowed to enter there!" There seems to be nothing wrong with the words, but in the clear eyes of Weiyue dance, the fourth Prince seems to be a little uneasy, and his eyes deviate from the vision of Weiyue dance. "Your Highness knows that there is a secret in Feiyun tower, a very important secret!" Wei Yue dance pretends not to see the eyes of the fourth prince, and continues. "What do you know?" The fourth Prince''s eyes are on the eyes of Weiyue dance again, which shows that he is a little nervous. "My second uncle went up secretly before. It seems that no one is allowed to go up there. I also found that the things in it are very old. It seems that they haven''t been moved for so many years. Moreover, I think It has to do with the palace! " Wei Yue is guessing and paying attention to the look of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince''s expression is more and more heavy, and his face is more and more ugly. When the conclusion of Weiyue dance comes out, the fourth Prince is stunned at first, then looks at Weiyue dance and says, "why do you think so?" "It''s just that. There''s no reason!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "Can such a thing be guessed? Don''t think too much about it later. Your second uncle may think that there is something in it. In fact, it''s just a place that you don''t want people to see. There is also a place like this in the palace. It''s usually because you don''t want to destroy the place where you lived before, that you won''t care too much about it! " The fourth Prince carelessly said, but Wei YUEWU noticed sensitively that when he talked about the groundless conjecture, the fourth Prince first drew a tight corner of his eye, but then he calmed down. "I......" Weiyue dance has yet to be said, but is interrupted by the fourth Prince politely. "Don''t talk about these things. Even though your transaction is not successful, I can still tell you that it was the imperial doctor in the palace who called. I asked them to give you the pills according to your condition." "Why is your highness so kind to me?" "Because you were saved by sunny!" Now the fourth Prince is very smooth, almost anything can be used as a reason. Although Weiyue dance knows it''s not only, it just can''t refute. "You should know that I''m for you and your father is for you. It''s only good for you to stay away from yanhuaijing. I''d better listen to your father''s advice and pack up and leave the capital. As for yanhuaijing, whether he will marry the daughter of Yandi''s family or not, it has nothing to do with you!" The fourth Prince stood up impatiently, ready to leave with Weiyue dance. Since he robbed people, he didn''t plan to send them back. Whether Weiyue dance wanted to or not, he would send Weiyue dance back to Jiangnan. Of course, if the moon dance is willing to be the best. "Your Highness, have you asked me what I mean?" A long hand slapped the fourth prince on the shoulder silently. When he heard the voice, the fourth prince was stunned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "Your Highness, isn''t it better for you to have a meal with your highness today? Your highness, please move upstairs to the private room! " Yan Huaijing turns around leisurely from behind him, with a gentle smile on his face. The immortal like look immediately makes everyone around him shut up. Someone recognized him and said, "Prince Yan!" "It''s Prince Yan!" "There is the fourth prince!" Someone also recognized the identity of the four princes. "Come on, let''s go up and say!" Now that he was discovered, the fourth prince was only able to stand alone. Although others thought Yan Huaijing was as gentle as ever, he was clearly aware of the enchanting coldness in Yan Huaijing''s eyes. No way! So the three men went upstairs together and entered a private room. Except Yan Huaijing, Wei YUEWU and the fourth prince, all the others withdrew. The fourth Prince''s internal servant looked at the situation and wanted to stay uneasily, but was waved by the fourth prince. The internal servant had to quit the door. The door closed silently. Yan Huaijing''s face with a beautiful smile, watching the fourth Prince slowly sit down, beautiful eyes a piece of Yan, see his smile so beautiful, the fourth Prince''s heart can''t help but feel uneasy. "Your Highness, I''m so happy that I can''t tell you how to take away the dance!" Yan Huaijing laughed more and more. The fourth prince was about to explain, but his body was stiff, and a dagger with cold light flashed down his neck, which suddenly stuck to his throat. "Four highness, what if you were assassinated?" Yan Huaijing looks at the fourth prince with her beautiful eyes burning. Her voice is still gentle, as if she doesn''t know that she is pointing at his throat. A little wrong hand may hurt the fourth prince. Wei YUEWU takes off her cap and water eyes flash twice, but she doesn''t speak. "Yan Shizi, can you make such a joke?" After the fourth prince was stunned, there was an angry voice on his face, but his neck had to stand up. Otherwise, the sharp dagger with cold light would be bound to his neck. "If the fourth highness is assassinated, some people must think that I did it, and then someone will report me to the court. Of course, some people think that it is impossible for me to do such an obvious thing, and some people will explain it for me. Some people will talk about the assassination of the third prince with me at that time. If the assassin succeeds, it will be the current result." Yan Huaijing said leisurely, with a smile on his lips. If it wasn''t for the dagger in his hand to reach the throat of the fourth prince, he really thought he was just talking about something romantic. The fourth Prince began to sweat on his forehead. At first, he thought that Yan Huaijing would not do it anyway, and he would see that there were many people coming into the private room with him. But it also reminds me of the story that the third prince went to yanwangfu and was assassinated with yanhuaijing. At that time, yanhuaijing saved the third prince''s life. But if the assassin was really successful at that time, there would be rumors that yanhuaijing killed the third prince. At that time, many people saw the third Prince enter yanwangfu. Although it is not the same thing, but the fourth prince from these two things out of the product of contact. It seems that Yan Huaijing really assassinated himself, and he also has reasons to explain. He pushed this matter to others, saying that someone deliberately assassinated himself and framed him. In this way, even the vest began to sweat. This kind of thing, Yan Huaijing really can do, and looking at Yan Huaijing''s enchanting eyes, the fourth Prince actually saw the murderous cold air. Yan Huaijing really wants to kill himself, which makes the fourth Prince nervous all over "Don''t scare your highness!" Wei Yue moves forward and gently pushes away Yan Huaijing''s hand holding a dagger against the fourth Prince''s neck. Yan Huaijing''s hand against the fourth Prince''s neck is very stable and tight, but after Wei YUEWU gently pushed it, the strength on his arm slowly relaxed, and he took back his dagger along Wei YUEWU''s hand, and then sat down on one side of the chair, lazily saying, "I''m just joking with his highness, the fourth highness won''t be angry!" Sensing the disappearance of the dagger at the neck, and then the murderous spirit in Yan Huaijing''s eyes, the fourth Prince couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a wry smile, "how can I get angry with Yan Shizi?" "Your Highness is not angry with me, but I want to be angry with your highness. Why do you want to rob Wuer? Is this the declaration of war against Yandi in Beijing?" Yan Huaijing didn''t let go. He snorted coldly and looked at the way of the fourth prince. This matter actually related to the relationship between the two places. The fourth prince thought he was really wronged. In fact, the cause of the matter is not his own, but he can''t pull out Wen TIANYAO. If Wen TIANYAO comes out, it will be even bigger. "I think Shizi prefers Miss Lin of Yandi and that Miss Lin are childhood sweethearts. Jingde will not be happy with you, so I want to take Jingde away!" After wiping a handful of cold sweat, the fourth prince also calmed down and looked at Yan Huaijing with a straight face.This reason is true, so what he said is extremely natural, although it doesn''t sound very true. "You think I don''t care about dancing? You''re not me. How do you know? " Yan Huaijing didn''t leave any affection for the fourth prince. He sneered and said, "since dancer married me, she''s my man. She has nothing to do with the fourth prince. Why did the fourth Prince rob dancer if he was good for her?" "I......" The fourth prince was speechless for a while. Although he had many reasons, he could not say a word. "The fourth prince will come to the palace with me later. I''d like to ask the emperor what he means. Why did he marry me and take away Wuer? He also made such a big trouble. Is it true that we are Yandi''s princess? Who wants to take away can take it away?" Yan Huaijing didn''t let go of the meaning of the fourth prince at all, and his words were even more aggressive. Although he was also smiling, the smile made people''s hair cool, even made the fourth prince could not face the handsome eyes with some bloodthirsty meaning. Yan Huaijing is really angry This is the only conclusion he reached, but the fourth prince can''t guess whether it is because of Weiyue dance itself or because the event itself challenges his authority. "Yan Shizi, this matter Or a misunderstanding! " The fourth prince had to explain it forcefully. It was really a big thing. He could not resist it. He might bring out Prince Wen TIANYAO, or even that year''s event, so he had to be soft. "Misunderstanding?" Yan Huaijing''s dark eyes cover the fourth prince. Although the expression on his face doesn''t show happiness and anger, Wei YUEWU and the fourth Prince both know that the son of the world looks more like a violent state. So this meeting she also extremely helpless "It''s not a big mistake. I think it''s better to ask the emperor about it, so as not to have such a mistake in the future. Then, there will be many troubles!" "There won''t be another time!" The fourth prince had to promise that he felt that either he or his elder brother were wrong. Yan Huaijing didn''t really care about Weiyue at all. "No? Next time, I won''t want to take people away again under the banner of good dancing! " Yan Huaijing smiles and glances at the fourth prince. "No next time!" The fourth Prince affirmed. Even if elder brother still wants to take Jingde away next time, the fourth Prince thinks that he will advise elder brother well, not to mention Yan Huaijing''s eye and hand, but actually find out his own here, that is to say, Yan Huaijing''s attitude, which also makes people think that it is different. "If there''s another time, I don''t mind turning the whole capital over one by one. Since I think it''s too peaceful, I don''t mind a bloodbath!" Yan Huaijing said this with a smile, but also with a special gentle smile. He picked up the tea in his hand and gracefully made a gesture of invitation to the fourth prince. Then, in his shocked eyes, the fourth Prince slowly took a sip of it before putting it down. Such bloodthirsty words are actually said in such a gentle tone. Coupled with the beautiful and enchanting look of this prince Yan, the fourth Prince has a chill in his heart. He has never loved politics, but he is not afraid of it. At this moment, he felt that there was a chill rising from his heart. He clearly realized that what Yan Huaijing said was not a lie. What he said was true! What he said was true. He really wanted to make a bloody rain and wind in Beijing. He was still lamenting that he met the fourth Prince of yanhuaijing once when he was unlucky. It would even give birth to a kind of lucky feeling. According to this strong attitude, if you really want to make a scene, it''s not good for the whole capital or the whole country. Frowning tightly, the fourth Prince felt that he could not understand the dance. Everyone knows that Miss Lin is Yan Huaijing''s love, but she feels that Jingde seems to be, but who is true and who is false, he really can''t taste it. However, he was also afraid of it. If it was really a big deal, it would not do any good to the prince. Fortunately, yanhuaijing''s meeting only took them to the upstairs box. It seems that there is still room for recovery. "Jingde Come on! " The fourth Prince now has to ask for help in Weiyue dance. "Shizi, the fourth Prince is also kind!" Wei Yue reaches out to hold Yan Huaijing''s sleeve, shakes it gently, and comforts him with a smile. "Good intentions? If I rob the fourth prince! " Yan Huaijing''s eyes narrowed slowly, showing some evil spirit, which made his beautiful face also bring some cold evil spirit that people couldn''t see through. "What''s next?" Wei Yue thinks it''s better to say it from other places. The fox with black belly is fried. "I will go back now. How can I say it?" "I''ll arrange this. Don''t worry, but do the fourth Prince still have to give me an explanation?" Yan Huaijing also points to the name of the fourth prince. It seems that he didn''t intend to let him go so easily. "What do you think I should do?" The fourth Prince''s question is absolutely unyielding, especially seeing the enchanting son smiling more and more beautiful eyes, there is a deep feeling of being pit.Think about it carefully. It''s said that I intend to pit yanhuaijing. But why did yanhuaijing pit myself in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 On this day, in fact, it was not only the fourth prince, but also Wei Luowen. Looking at Yan Huaijing sitting in his study, he was very relaxed. Wei Luo was not very gentle, but he was on fire. In fact, this request didn''t sound too much. A very simple requirement. "Dancing children like flying cloud tower. I want to build a flying cloud tower in Prince Yan''s mansion. My father-in-law won''t even let dancing children realize such a small wish!" Small wish, is this a small wish! Obviously, it''s just vexatious, and this vexatious also reminds Wei Luowen of the event before Wei YUEWU married. At that time, the son of the world also asked to measure Feiyun tower, and then asked to build one according to the Qinghe courtyard. Clearly at that time, I had an idea about dancing! Thinking that he had planned to raise a daughter in the palm of his hand for several years, he finally became the princess of yanhuaijing for some reason, and was also an unwelcome Princess of the world. The blue tendons on weiluowen''s forehead began to explode. "What about dancing? Let her speak for herself! " Verlovan said in a cold voice. The fourth prince had already hinted that he had taken away the dancer, and asked himself where it was appropriate to send her. He thought it would be better for Jiangnan. With the care of wu''er''s grandparents, Wei Luowen feels at ease. When Yuer is away, Yan Huaijing still talks about Yuer. Why don''t Wei Luowen get angry? The more he looks at yanhuaijing, the more angry he feels. Wu''er is gone. He wants to go to the gate of Huayang mansion. He also wants to build a building according to the flying cloud tower in his mansion to please wu''er. "Your father-in-law wants to see the dancers?" Yan Huaijing raised his eyebrows, and his smile was gorgeous. Wei Luowen felt that he was more unhappy. His eyes were cold and he said: "since the son of the world talks with the dancer, he naturally wants the dancer to talk about it himself. It''s difficult. The son of the world plans to let Miss Lin talk about it!" "How does my father-in-law talk about Miss Lin? What does it have to do with Miss Lin?" Yan Huaijing said with a languid smile, as if he didn''t hear the irony in WeiLuo''s words. "Has nothing to do with Miss Lin? I heard that Miss Lin in your house had a quarrel with wu''er. When she left the house, she suddenly disappeared. Do you think it has anything to do with wu''er? " Wei Luowen''s expression is not good. No matter what Yan Huaijing means, he will ask about it. Even if it''s not necessary. Today, if yanhuaijing said that it was because of dancer, or there was a trace of dissatisfaction with dancer, Wei Luowen felt that he had the right to ask yanhuaijing for a justice for his daughter Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes flashed and smiled. Wei Luowen was stunned by this answer. He prepared a long paragraph of words and was ready to throw them to Yan Huaijing. He didn''t expect that Yan Huaijing would choke him. "You''re not going to bother dancing!" It was only half a sound that Wei Luowen choked out such a sentence. "How can it be? Dancer is my princess. She can''t be bullied, let alone calculated!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes slowly become quiet and cold. Although he still has a smile on his face, it makes Wei Luowen feel uncomfortable. "The Empress Dowager said that dancer is indeed your only princess, but I am not satisfied with hearing about you and Miss Lin!" Weiluowen always wanted to ask about this, but he never had a chance. Now that he had a chance, weiluowen asked about it. "Hear? My father-in-law, it''s said that it''s the whole story. At the beginning, I heard that what my father-in-law didn''t like most was dancing children. She left dancing children in her grandparents'' house for several years, so that the rumors that dancing children had no talent or appearance were flying all over the world! " Yan Huaijing said with a smile. Wei Luowen had the urge to grind his teeth. Looking at Yan Huaijing''s beautiful face, he felt more and more that it was right for the fourth prince to rob wu''er. "At the beginning, now!" "Is there a difference?" Yan Huaijing''s handsome eyebrows are a little lazy. "At the beginning, I had my own plan. Now that you are interested in the flying cloud tower, you should bring the dance first. If the dance says you like it, I will let you take someone to measure it!" Wei Luowen felt that the more he talked with Yan Huaijing, the more angry he was. Today, he is angry with himself. He simply doesn''t talk much nonsense about it, and directly turns around the problem. Wei Luowen is sure that the dancer is still in the hands of the fourth prince. Yan Huaijing can''t find the dancer. Whatever he says, it''s just empty talk. No matter what Yan Huaijing''s idea is today, he has only one condition here. "The father-in-law must let the dancer speak for himself?" Yan Huaijing squinted. "It''s easy to say anything if there''s a dance, or nothing if there''s no dance!" Weiluowen insisted, reaching for a volume of books at hand, which means I''m very busy. You can go back if you''re OK. "If it can dance, it''s there?" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. It would look like she was in a good mood. Her eyes were full of color."If the dancer is here, let you measure the flying cloud tower!" Wei Luowen is sure that Yan Huaijing can''t find Wei Yue dance. "A father-in-law''s words count!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "Naturally, it''s a matter of words. A man can''t catch up with four horses if he speaks at once!" ''said verlovan, with a sullen face. "Well, I hope my father-in-law is a real husband!" Yan Huaijing stood up laughing, reached for a pat, and the bodyguard who was standing behind him ran out, asking for the moon dance on the carriage of the prince Yan''s mansion. The bodyguard said there was a lot of pressure. He would stand behind his son. It''s better to go to find the princess. Seeing the son of the world knows that he will be in a bad mood. This is not to see his father-in-law. It''s clearly to find fault. "Dancing in your carriage?" Looking at the bodyguard leaving, Wei Luowen was also stunned for a moment, and asked with a change of face. What''s wrong with the fourth prince? "Isn''t dancing normal in my carriage? My father-in-law thought that dancing should not appear in my carriage, but in other people''s carriages! " Yan Huaijing''s eyes are light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a bit gripping. Wei Luowen didn''t know such a response for a while, but he was eager to know about Wei Yue dance. After a pause, he asked again, "isn''t it that wu''er quarreled with Miss Lin?" "Miss Lin quarreled with wu''er. Miss Lin lost it, but her father-in-law looks curious. How do you think it''s wu''er who lost it? What''s the matter with her father-in-law?" Yan Huaijing''s language is ironic. These words are more and more heartfelt, which sounds like nothing, but when they are tasted in detail, they seem to be full of meaning. Verowe''s heart grew more anxious. Take a deep breath and tell yourself to calm down. Maybe Yan Huaijing is bluffing. "Wu''er quarreled with Miss Lin. Miss Lin left. I heard that Prince Yan''s mansion was looking for Miss Lin. how can you still have time to accompany wu''er to Huayang Houfu?" After Wei Luowen calmed down, he tried to make his words sound more natural. Although he still has the files in his hand, his attention has all fallen on Yan Huaijing. I want to inquire about the situation quietly. However, the prince Yan opposite him is not so inquisitive. Yan Huaijing did come to find fault today. He would raise his eyebrows and smile at Wei Luowen''s nonchalant way: "my father-in-law says it''s strange. Dancing is my princess. No matter how powerful Miss Lin is, it''s just miss Lin himself. Naturally, looking for her is for our family in Yandi, But I don''t know why my father-in-law thinks that I will abandon my concubine and look for other women wholeheartedly. " "They say you are very good to miss Lin!" Willoughbone said with a calm face. "People are people. Did my father-in-law hear all the news when he used to March and fight?" Yan Huaijing smiled and stabbed Wei Luowen. "Father in law, you need to find someone to come out first. I''ll let someone follow you to measure the flying cloud tower!" Unexpectedly, Wei Luowen felt as if he had fallen into the pit dug by Yan Huaijing before he forgot this. In the past, I would never let yanhuaijing to measure the flying cloud building. It must be of great importance. Even though yanhuaijing''s people may not find anything, they are still careful. But I got the news before. I knew that Wuer was in the hands of the fourth prince, so I agreed to yanhuaijing''s words. But when he said this, he could not swallow it. "Wait until the dancers come in!" Wei Luowen bit his teeth and said that he still didn''t believe that Wei YUEWU would follow Yan Huaijing into Huayang mansion. "My father-in-law is really willing to die before he reaches the Yellow River. In that case, let''s wait for the dancer to come!" Yan Huaijing said with a cold smile, the more weiluowen insisted, the more he knew. Originally, I was guessing that it was related to Wei Luowen. Otherwise, after knowing about Miss Lin, he just sent someone to ask what happened and why Miss Lin went out. No one came after that. If it''s not related to him, or he doesn''t know, how can he be so calm? Now it seems that Wei Luowen must know that the fourth Prince robbed Wei YUEWU. Yan Huaijing feels that his heart is not so big. Even though Wei YUEWU is Wei Luowen''s daughter, she is now her own person, which makes people calculate. Of course, he won''t make Wei Luowen feel better. Anyway, how to get in the heart! "Yes, when the dancers come over!" Wei Luowen still doesn''t believe that Yan Huaijing really brought back Wei Yue dance. Although the fourth Prince''s strength is a little weaker, it''s still very simple to hide a person in the capital. Moreover, even if he does find it, he can''t be so fast. But when he saw the figure of Wei YUEWU appeared at the door of the study, his face became pale for a while. What happened to the fourth Prince www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "Dancing, why are you..." Wei Luowen said this subconsciously, and only when he finished did he check his mouth. "My father-in-law is so sure that the dancer is not with me!" Yan Huaijing snorted coldly, and said with a heavy face. There was no outsider in the meeting room. "My father-in-law also knew that it was wu''er who was robbed, not miss Lin!" "I don''t know!" Wei Luowen denied, looking up and down at Wei Yue dance, but he didn''t find anything unusual about her, so he took a sigh of relief, but he said with concern, "dance, are you ok?" "Father, I''m ok!" Wei Yue dances up to Wei Luowen with a smile. "You How do you... " Wei Luowen wants to ask but also knows that this time is not suitable. Yan Huaijing is still on the edge. "If your father-in-law wants to ask you anything, please ask, my daughter and son-in-law, what else can''t be said!" Yan Huaijing asked with a smile, but how can I hear that? It doesn''t taste good. "I want to ask dancer, it''s OK!" Wei Luowen low cough, a face of the way. "How can it be that it''s ok? It''s all robbed. Don''t your father-in-law ask who robbed the dancer! It''s hard not to be a father-in-law who already knows who it is! " Yan Huaijing laughed more and more. "How could I know!" Wei Luowen reluctantly replied, then turned to Wei Yue and said, "dance, are you really robbed?" This sounds like a question, but it''s not a question at all. Under Yan Huaijing''s burning eyes, Wei Luowen had to say it. I feel quite embarrassed after asking. I''m afraid that the dancer has already known about it. I really want to cover it. "Wu''er, tell your father-in-law who robbed you and then where you are going to be sent. Don''t say that your father-in-law doesn''t know anything at that time." Yan Huaijing glances at Wei Luowen elegantly, saying that it seems to be watching a funny play. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Luowen didn''t know how to answer at all for a while. This sentence was stabbing. It was clearly stabbing himself. "Father, I have nothing to do. I''ll go back to Prince Yan''s mansion with the son of the generation. I''m afraid my father is worried and I''ll come here to tell him. It was originally a misunderstanding!" Wei Yue dance smiled implicitly and decided to put it mildly. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her father''s embarrassment. It would be even more speechless by Yan Huaijing. No matter how it was her father, it was also a kind intention. Wei Yue dance never wanted Wei Luowen to be run by Yan Huaijing. However, the black fox is not happy today. Since he saw him, he has such a strange and moody look. It is estimated that if he shows up later, he will go mad. So it can only be said mildly. Groom him according to his temperament. "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. My father-in-law knows it!" Yan Huaijing snorts coldly. He doesn''t plan to let Wei Luowen go. Wei Luowen feels that he wants to scold again. He just knows after the event and wants to let Wei Yue dance back to Jiangnan. As for everything, he stabs himself! But this he said again, Wei Luowen is suffocating and helpless, still don''t know what happened to the fourth prince, full of worry. "Dancing, since it''s a misunderstanding, then It''s nothing, isn''t it? " Of course, Wei Luowen would not ask Yan Huaijing, so he had to turn to Wei YUEWU''s implicit way. "Don''t worry, father, everyone is OK!" Wei YUEWU smiled at her, but the last time the fourth Prince talked about the conditions of life can not love to leave, of course, is not within the number. "It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" The big stone in verowe''s heart fell. "How can I be fine? The flying cloud building that my father-in-law promised before?" Yan Huaijing took over the topic with a kind of shade, and her eyes fell on Wei Luowen. She didn''t mean to let him go through the door at all, "my father-in-law said it was my husband''s......" "Come, take the people of Prince Yan''s mansion to measure!" Wei Luowen bit his teeth, raised his voice to the outside, and then let Yan Huaijing go on, but the worse he said it. "Yes!" Guard guard guard Cheng came in and saluted Wei Luowen respectfully. "Son of the world, your people will follow you, but because Feiyun tower is left by our father, all things can''t move. Just look at it and measure it a little. If there is any damage, you will not feel sorry." Weiluowen clenched his teeth. "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. My people will be very careful." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. I don''t know how, Wei Luowen seems to hear Yan Huaijing''s special emphasis on the word "be careful". He becomes more and more uneasy. He looks at Wei Cheng and he nods silently. "Father, this is to What are you doing? " Wei Yue dance just came in, did not know Yan Huaijing''s request, this will blink water eyes, surprised asked. "Shizi said that you like flying cloud tower. You want to build a similar flying cloud tower in Prince Yan''s mansion, so you need to measure the flying cloud tower in our mansion!" Weiluowen''s way of holding back. Flying cloud tower? Weiyue dance really wants to see it, but there is no chance to go in openly. It will be even more inconvenient when she gets married to Prince Yan''s mansion."Father, may I come with you?" Wei Yue asked nimbly. "You..." In fact, Veronica doesn''t want to go there. The fewer people there are, the better. "Let the dancer have a look. If she doesn''t like it, she can not measure it!" Yan Huaijing makes a sound to help Wei Yue dance. "Here All right! " Wei Luowen thought about how to make things difficult, but he was afraid that Wei YUEWU would flip things in the flying cloud tower. He turned to Wei YUEWU''s pale face. "Wu''er, that place is your grandfather''s place. Everything in it is set according to your grandfather''s life. There are also some precious collections that must not be rummaged. When it breaks, it will break, and your grandmother will be born Angry. " "Father, don''t worry, I''ll just look around!" Wei YUEWU promised with a smile. "Then go!" Wei Yue said this, and Wei Luowen had to wave his hand, then he said to Yan Huaijing, "Shizi, I have some gold and stone collections here, and I want Shizi to help me appreciate them." Wei Yue dance must be her own daughter. It''s nothing to put it in. But Wei Luowen of yanhuaijing will never let him in. Of course, he''ll think of something to hold him back, lest he have some other reasons. Besides, for yanhuaijing, Wei Luowen really dare not let him go in to check. "Well, I''d like to see my father-in-law''s collection!" Yan Huaijing also knew that Wei Luowen was defending himself, but he would not stab him any more, and readily agreed to come down. Look at the two of them are at least friendly now. Wei YUEWU is relieved to follow Wei Cheng out. With him, there was a bodyguard of Prince Yan''s mansion, with a circle of soft rulers and a book in his hand. It looked like a model to measure and record. Turning around a few intersections, I saw Feiyun tower. I took the key from my mother-in-law and pushed open the gate of Feiyun tower. Only then discovered here really closed for too long, even if inside cleans cleanly, also still gives the life some kind of open gloomy feeling. The bodyguard takes out a soft ruler to measure it. From time to time, he keeps a record. Wei Cheng keeps a close eye on the bodyguard. When the bodyguard wants to measure it more carefully, he will stop him. Because Wei Cheng has gone to stare at the bodyguard, but Wei Yue dance is free here. There are three floors here. There is a stairway on the far right. You can go up there. Weiyue dance didn''t go upstairs, but just turned around at will. The layout downstairs is actually simple. There are ordinary tables, chairs and tea tables in the hall, and the next floor is almost all the layout of the living room, which shows that the general economy here is the place for guests. However, in the memory of Weiyue dance, no one has ever been waiting for guests in Feiyun building. It can be seen that the so-called hospitality may only be the initial idea, and then the Feiyun tower was sealed up. Moreover, it has not been a guest for so many years, and even no one is allowed to come in casually. Wei Yue dance will never forget that even Wei luowu has to sneak in. It can be seen that the control here is very tight. It''s rare to have such a chance to come in today. The living room looks very big. Even though there are enough chairs on the side, there are still a lot of big ones out. There are some sporadic things on the side. It really looks like some articles of the old Marquis that my father said. Wei YUEWU looked at it casually. Some of them were damaged. It seems that the age is very long indeed. In a corner of the living room, Wei YUEWU even saw some broken calligraphy and paintings. The paintings and the handwriting left on them should be authentic, but even the genuine ones have been broken at this time. It''s a pity, and I don''t know why they haven''t been completely repaired. Put it there like this, even if no one touches it, it will break even more. There are several pieces of paper hanging there. The wind from the door blows like this. Who dares to move. So it''s a pity that the famous paintings and authentic typefaces, if they are put in another few years, may really die out. Weiyue dance stood for a while in front of the character picture here and enjoyed it for a while. At last, she sighed and turned to another place, but there was another place like this. Things were piled up in the four corners of the whole living room, which seemed more like piled up sundries. On the second floor, there are several rooms and a study. The study is very clean. Rows of book shelves are placed neatly. There is also a book on them. Many of them are not seen by Wei Yue dance. It is obvious that they are rare to see such books. Wei Yue dance opened several of them specially. Several of them seem to have been repaired, but after they have been repaired, I don''t see any abnormality. The whole study is clean and tidy. There is a big room on the third floor. It''s a big room. The front is like a meeting place, and the back is like a bedroom. Wei Yue dances around, but he doesn''t find anything unusual. After going up and down for a circle, Wei YUEWU left with the golden bell. As she walked along, she frowned tightly and felt that she had ignored the most important thing. Everything seems to be in order, because all things are taken care of by specially assigned persons, but why do you always feel a little uncertain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Where are we going?" After coming out of Huayang Houfu, looking out of the window, Wei YUEWU asked in surprise, which is clearly the way to Yan Wangfu. "Prince''s house!" Yan Huaijing''s leisurely way. "Why go to the prince''s mansion?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a moment and doesn''t understand. "Of course, go to the prince''s mansion to find trouble!" Yan Huaijing takes it for granted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After finding the trouble of the fourth Prince and the trouble of his father, the prince was also involved. Seeing his beautiful eyes, they were radiant and enchanting, I knew that this son of the world was still angry. Reaching for Yan Huaijing''s hand, Wei YUEWU says with a helpless little toot: "let''s go back and explain Miss Lin!" Needless to say, this is to provoke this son of God, so he is proud! "It''s not a big deal!" Yan Huaijing does not care about the way, eyes but comfortable narrowed into a line. "How can it not be a big deal? Miss Lin is gone. There must be something particular about making such a big noise!" Wei Yue dances to shake his big hand, coquettish and angry way. "I don''t care much. If I find it, I will find it. What else can I do?" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "But the fourth Prince is not all bad." Thinking about it, Wei Yue dance had to say. "He is kind and wants to break us up. Which way is that?" Yan Huaijing snorts coldly. She just closes her eyes and doesn''t watch the moon dance. "He doesn''t know. He thinks you are interested in Miss Lin. isn''t miss Lin made up by you?" Wei YUEWU decides to talk to him. "So what!" However, this son of the world, today is particularly unreasonable, so he directly refuted Wei Yue dance and put out the fire. "There is always a reason for things, and the fourth Prince promised that there would be no such things in the future, so let them go!" Wei Yue can only shake his hand again. But this meeting this son of a generation simply also shut up, say nothing, lean on that side, pretend to sleep! Seeing that he is comfortable and comfortable, he has tried his best to talk and never changed his mind. Wei YUEWU suddenly takes up his big hand and puts it beside his lips, which is a cruel one. "How do you bite me!" Yan Huaijing suddenly opened his eyes and said in pain. "Who told you not to listen to me!" Wei YUEWU put down his hand and glanced at him with pride. Since reasoning doesn''t work, it''s unreasonable. "I''m not listening!" Yan Huaijing''s aggrieved look back, the handsome face is both oppressive and helpless. "Then why don''t you talk!" Wei Yue dances in a charming way. "Well, what are you talking about? Let''s go back to the mansion and not look for their trouble!" Yan Huaijing smiled and stopped making gestures. He reached out and touched Wei YUEWU''s hair, then took her slender waist into his arms. "You really have nothing to do, the fourth Prince didn''t do anything to you?" "What can I do? I know the robber is the fourth prince, but I know you will find me." Weiyue dance relies on yanhuaijing leisurely, with a smile on the corner of her lips. That dark fox, or do not occupy the heaven and earth, do not occupy the land, do not occupy people and, but some things can be made, Wei Yue dance is very confident in him. "You really have faith in me!" Yan Huaijing smiled, half embracing the moon dance, and his face was as gentle as jade again, but what he said had nothing to do with it. "I went to find Mo Huating and asked him to call someone to check for me!" "Mo Huating Wei Yue is stunned for a while, but suddenly understands that compared with Yan Huaijing, Mo Huating really has a lot of advantages. He doesn''t need to be the eldest prince now. In the past, he didn''t have many dark hands on the bottom of his hands, and there are many forces in the dark. It''s much easier for him to check than Yan Huaijing himself. "And now he knows that the fourth Prince robbed me?" What did Wei Yue dance suddenly think of? She asked in a hurry. "I don''t know. The last ones are my own. He only provides some information that I can''t easily find!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "That''s good, or he''ll know. Maybe he''ll have a right or wrong again!" Wei YUEWU patted her chest and nodded her head. Mo Huating is not a good match. If you want to use him, you may be backfired by him. "No problem, I won''t let him have a chance to bite back!" Yan Huaijing smiled a little, and there was a trace of evil in his eyes, and then he let people go back home. Miss Lin, who almost made trouble in Prince Yan''s mansion, is back. It wasn''t that she was robbed, but that Miss Lin was angry and wanted to go back to Yandi. After a fight with Princess yanwang, she took her own people to go back to Yandi. After that, of course, he was chased back. So it''s a false alarm. It''s not a big deal at all. It''s just that the backyard of Prince Yan is unstable. Miss Lin hasn''t married Yan Huaijing, and she doesn''t have a fixed name. She''s already so powerful. If she really married into Prince Yan''s house, she would have to face the sky.More and more people don''t see yanhuaijing. I don''t think that Yan Huaijing did a good job. Miss Lin of Yandi is too arrogant. How do you think that Jingde princess in the capital is suppressed. Fortunately, there are also rumors that this prince Yan is actually good to his princess, but not to miss Lin of Yandi. But no matter what, we all think that great things will happen in yanhuaijing''s backyard in the end. Miss Lin is so arrogant and powerful. The princess Jingde, even though she is a little weak, must be the daughter of houweiluowen of Huayang. She also bears the name of the princess. Some people say that the Empress Dowager also supports her there. There are so many reasons to put it there. In the end, it must be quite a fight. Maybe something will happen then. The matter of Prince Yan''s residence calmed down. Then a will in the palace pushed the Duke of Lu to the surface. According to the will of empress Tu, the three princesses married Lu Yeli. The three princesses actually agreed to marry Lu Ye and leave, which shocked everyone. Before that, the three princesses fought with the four Princesses for Yan Huaijing, and even had the suspicion of plotting against the four princesses and Wei YUEWU. Later, even the emperor was angry. Then there is Tu Zhaoyi. Until now, she has to marry Lu Yeli. Why should she have been so noisy before? It''s better to choose Lu Yeli in an early and safe way. It won''t be so noisy. But since she has chosen someone there, and Ludi is a worthy target in the capital city, it''s not good to close her again, so the three princesses and Tu Zhaoyi are released together, and the guards at the gate of the palace are removed. However, although they were not forbidden to go in and out, the Empress Dowager''s mother also scolded them and told them to repent in the palace and not to go out. This is a soft restraint. The Duke of Lu wants to marry three princesses, which will also be decorated. All kinds of decorations, porcelain, and collected calligraphy and paintings are sent to the Duke of Lu like water. Of course, there are some rewards from the palace. But what''s busier is the Jingguo mansion. Although Lu Yeli said that his marriage with the third princess had been decided, it''s not certain when they would get married, and the marriage period of Prince Wen TIANYAO is coming. Because it''s a lot of time ahead of time to calculate the wedding date, which is three days later. After she came down from Meihua temple, Jing Wenyan was not allowed to appear in front of people. She was wholeheartedly preparing for her marriage and the things for marriage. When she heard about what happened in Prince Yan''s mansion, she also snorted coldly to show her disdain. No matter which Miss Lin or Wei Yue dance, she doesn''t like it! But I think I will be the princess of the East Palace soon, and the Empress Dowager promised her that she would help manage the Imperial Palace in the name of Princess Dowager as long as she married to the east palace. This is almost the pronoun of the stable future queen. How does Jing Wenyan dislike it. Of course, she also secretly gave a lot of guarantees to the empress dowager, and expressed her loyalty to the empress dowager, in order to get ahead of the marriage. When she becomes the imperial concubine of the East Palace, she can steadily hold Wei YUEWU''s head. At that time, it''s not the result of one sentence. As for Yan Huaijing, Jing Wenyan doesn''t believe that he has no feelings for himself. At that time, because of too many factors, I couldn''t be with him. I must have regrets in yanhuaijing''s heart! Otherwise, it''s impossible for Miss Lin of Yandi to come out. Jing Wenyan always thinks that the so-called Miss Lin is her own incarnation. The so-called childhood sweetheart is clearly different from Yan Huai. How could it suddenly fall on a woman she has never heard of before. The dowry is almost ready. Because there are too many dowries, they are not placed in her own garden, but in another empty garden. This garden was once seen by Weiyue dance, or the residence of Qingyang princess. The attic is full of people, but it makes a quiet courtyard noisy. People come and go for a while. Jing Wenyan is not very satisfied with her dowry. At first, when she was in Jingdi, she prepared the dowry early. But later, when Yandi invaded, she went to Beijing early with the Duke and wife of Jingguo. There were not many things she could bring. Now these dowries are all new. Looking at her dowry list, Jing Wenyan became more and more dissatisfied with it. She thought about the list she wanted to put down and asked, "is father in the study?" "This society is in the study." There is a woman and son who know about it, busy way. "Go!" Jing Wenyan stands up. She has to ask her father for some good paintings and calligraphy. Otherwise, she is not satisfied with the dowry. In the study, Jingguo just frowned to talk to his son. Hearing that jingwenyan would come here, after a moment''s hesitation, he waved to let jingwenyan in. "Father, give me your precious paintings and calligraphy!" Jing Wenyan came in first to give a gift to Jingguo Gongxing, then to see the prince, and then to ask for help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 "Why not? It''s for you!" Jingguogong''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled, and the face of Shizi sitting on one side was not good-looking either. "It''s still too little. The dowry my father prepared for me was much more than this. Besides, I''m going to the palace to be a crown princess now. If I don''t have a certain dowry, it''s my father and brother who lose face!" Jing Wenyan smiled and sat down on one of the chairs. "But now, unlike in the past, the dowry that will be prepared for you has been prepared for more than ten years!" Prince Jing sighed. "So now the dowry is not as good as before. I used to marry Yan Huaijing, but now I have to marry the prince. It can''t be too shabby." Speaking of the her family affairs, Jing Wenyan said with the a light face, with the no shyness of the a new bride. "But in the mansion There''s really not much money. " Prince Jingguo sighed. "So I only want my father''s paintings and calligraphy." Jing Wenyan said naturally. "But My father has only a few valuable things now. " Prince Jingguo took a look at Prince Jingguo with a gloomy face and said something for him. "Father, eldest brother, don''t be reluctant to wait until I stand firm in the palace in the future. What kind of calligraphy and painting do you want? Now it''s just to make you look better on the surface. My crown princess can''t be better than a concubine''s room. I married to the east palace. Three days later, the daughters of the family entered the east palace. " Jing Wenyan''s fretful way. The daughters of Beijing''s aristocratic families are not as good as her, but because they have been in Beijing for many years, they have a good background. Don''t really have one or two of them at that time. If the dowry exceeds her, it''s not very good-looking. "Sister, no one will surpass you, but you will have a large number of rewards from the palace..." "Elder brother, it''s in the palace. When the Empress Dowager sees my dowry list, most of them are in the palace. What do you think of me and Jingguo mansion?" Jing Wenyan''s face was cold, which directly swept the face of Prince Jingguo. "But, sister..." Prince Jingguo wants to persuade him. "Well, give my calligraphy and painting to your sister!" It was there that Prince Jing spoke with a gloomy face. "Father, but this is your last treasure!" Prince Jingguo turned his head and looked at him in embarrassment. "These are all dead things. Since your sister is interested in them and wants to put on a good appearance, please give them to her!" Jingguogong sighed, stroked his head gently, and said wearily. I thought that even if I was caught by yanhuaijing and sent to Beijing, I was the emperor''s person. I found that many things were totally different from what I thought after I had to go to Beijing. Even though he kept jingguogong''s position, he was just an empty shelf. However, the aristocratic family in the capital did not accept him as a fallen Duke, which made him gradually fade out of the family circle. Now, he seldom attends the banquet, let alone takes the initiative to host any banquet. Only now I have a good relationship with him. The only one who walks around occasionally is king Nan''an. It''s also the friendship when I was growing up, of course, or the meaning of the emperor. Jingguogong has lost the fighting spirit that Yan Huaijing sent to Beijing. "Yes, father!" Since his father agreed, Prince Jingguo dare not say anything more. Now that things are coming, Jing Wenyan doesn''t stay much either. She stands up and salutes Prince Jingguo and Prince Jingguo, and then exits. "Father, look at my sister like this..." Prince Jingguo looks at Jing Wenyan''s back and stops talking. "Well, don''t say it. Your sister will always have a mother to show her respect in the future. There''s nothing for your father to give her. In the future, she will always read your brother. It''s hard not to let her brother be ignored. You''ll be the only one in Jingguo Mansion!" Prince Jing sighed and interrupted his son. "The future is the future, but now, look, because of my sister''s business, the shops we have opened are more and more difficult. Almost no big family wants to do business with us. It''s very difficult to maintain such a big government now, but my sister still reaches out to you! She doesn''t have no idea what''s going on in our house! " Jingguogongshizi''s indignant way. The cause of the incident was Jing Wenyan, but at last it fell to the government of Jingguo. Prince Jingguo expressed his dissatisfaction. "Now that it''s over, we can''t afford it. Then we should divide the garden into parts. Anyway, there are only a few people in our house. After your sister gets married, there will be more places to live in. Such a large mansion is a waste." Prince Jingguo was discussing this matter with Prince Jingguo. After thinking about it, he could only talk about it. "This mansion is given to you by the emperor. How can you say that you can split it up!" Prince Jingguo''s shocked way. "It''s OK. I''ve asked Nan''an Wang privately. Nan''an Wang also said that if the turnover is not good, we can do this. We can divide our house into two parts, one for our own living and the other for sale, but the sale must be a family. It''s easy to discuss about money and money, and it can also be said that it''s temporarily lent to relatives and friends. Even if someone knows, they can''t say anything."Prince Jingguo held on to his head, which was the result of his thinking for several days. His daughter''s marriage almost emptied the whole government of Jingguo. It was difficult to maintain the daily expenses of the government. How could he not know. If there is no previous incident in Zaojiao of Jing Wenyan, or the business of the Jingguo mansion is still good, but now it is down, and the whole mansion is decadent. In the past, the sensible and capable daughter would still beg for things from him, which made Duke Jingguo feel more difficult. "Yes, father, does the son find the seller first or build the wall first?" Prince Jingguo has thought about it. It seems that there is only such a way. He has no choice. "Look for the seller first, then ask how much they need, and then build the wall!" Jingguogong sighed again. He would suddenly regret it. He knew that it was such a scene after he came to Beijing. He would not spy on Yandi in any way at the beginning, and he would be a slap in the face to the capital, so as to annoy Yandi and directly extinguish his Jingdi. Although Jingdi is small, I am the king of Jingdi. Who will despise me! Even the emperor in Beijing, in order to attract himself, sometimes secretly sent the reward, there will be like this now, and even the expenditure will be tight It is the most profound idea in the heart of the Yasukuni government! It annoys Yandi. As the king of Yan said, it''s not a good ending. Since it''s the emperor in Beijing, he can''t protect himself. Her daughter''s marriage to the crown princess is her own plan. All the things the emperor promised in the past are just a mirror image "Miss Lin has come back?" Mo Huating put down the file in his hand, frowned and asked his spy, "is it true or false?" His subordinates have provided some information to Yan Huaijing, but the other part can''t be found by him. So full of doubt, is such a big thing really just a misunderstanding? If it''s true, Miss Lin can be really noisy! "Yes, your highness, I found it. I saw a woman coming into the mansion with a large group of maids and women. It must be Miss Lin." Report from the secret guard. In the end, it was just a woman who had a bad temper. Mo Huating snorted and then burst out laughing: "Yan Huaijing is not a worry!" A man who can''t even manage his backyard, and how powerful he is, Mo Huating despises it very much. But after that, he slowly converges his smile, and his eyes are dark. If Yan Huaijing really has no ability, how can he set off such a big wave in Beijing? Especially this time, he pinched his seven inch body so that he had to help him ! Is there anything else in this? At this moment, Mo Huating doubted! "Check the news of Prince Yan!" "Your Highness, do you want to check the information about Prince Yan''s princess?" After a moment''s hesitation, dark Wei deeply felt that it was a waste of time to check the news of a useless princess. She wanted to check and check the more valuable Miss Lin. compared with Miss Lin, the princess was too useless. "Check her!" Mo Huating''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The Wei Yue dance he knew was not so cowardly. How could he show weakness to miss Lin of Yandi? If it''s not that Miss Lin is too strong, it''s that there''s something wrong with it. Wei YUEWU is a wise man, not a fool. Will miss Lin be smarter? Mo Huating was deeply suspicious. He is different from others. He also knows about Weiyue dance. The more he fights, the more he thinks that Weiyue dance is a woman of wisdom, quality and orchid heart. Such a woman will be suppressed by a daughter of Yandi''s aristocratic family. She has no power to fight back? "Yes, I''ll check it now!" Since the owner repeatedly said that, of course, dark Wei would not object to it. "Go down!" Mo Huating waved. After retiring a few steps, dark Wei suddenly stood in front of Mo Huating and said, "Your Highness, madam, I have something to ask you!" The so-called lady is actually another appellation of Wang Meimei in Jingyuan Prefecture. Of course, only a few intimate friends of Mo Huating know about it. "Don''t Jianan princess, want the princess of Nanxia country, not to say that there are two princesses going to Beijing, one going to the East Palace, then the other..." Mo Huating''s meaning is pointed out. This is the conclusion he came to after weighing. Marrying the princess of the South Xia kingdom is much better for him than the princess of Jianan. Moreover, the princess of Jianan must have the intention of betrothing with the fifth prince. If the horizontal sword is taken, it may cause the fifth prince to fight back. Of course, if you can marry both of them, and don''t let the five princes have any opinions, it''s the best! For his family affairs, Mo Huating always has his own ideas and plans www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 With the return of Weiyue dance, Prince Yan''s residence is quiet again, as if nothing has to do with Prince Yan''s residence. The prince is about to get married soon, and the whole capital is excited. Everyone is concerned about the prince''s wedding, but many things are put behind. The prince''s big marriage has nothing to do with Weiyue dance, but the present sent at this time has a lot to do with her. Two sets of jewelry from Xianzhuang. Each set has ten pieces, including hairpins, earrings and so on, and each one is extremely beautiful, even in line with the temperament of moon dance. On the whole, the temperament of Weiyue dance tends to be chilly. If she doesn''t laugh, she just looks at people. It''s a bit chilly. Only when she laughs, the standing time will make people feel the beauty of a hundred flowers blooming in one''s heart. Flower shaped design, mainly in cold color, with warm silk on the corner. "Master, this is from Xianzhuang. It''s said that it''s to accompany the master and his son for the previous business." The book sent a pair of earrings to Wei YUEWU with a smile. Wei YUEWU took over and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the master of Xianzhuang was the fourth prince. But that day, the fourth Prince refused several conditions for Yan Huaijing, which was one of them. "Master, the fourth Prince may regret his death!" Jinling also couldn''t help laughing. She was also present. Of course, she saw that the fourth Prince left with a rustic face. "The four princes must have regretted robbing the master!" The feather swallow also affirms the way. "Master, Miss Yang is here!" When the master and servants were laughing, the curtain was lifted, and the end of the painting came in. Report. "Yang Yuyan? What is she doing here? " Wei YUEWU put down his earrings and frowned. "I don''t know, but I see Miss Yang is in a hurry. I have to ask her to come in and report to the master." He shook his head at the end of the painting. "Invite her in!" Wei Yue thinks about it, turns around and sits in front of the chair again. "Yes, the maidservant horse went up and invited her in." he nodded at the end of the painting and turned away. Some of the maids in the room picked up the jewels on the table. Before long, the end of the painting led Yang Yuyan to come in, and Yang Yuyan brought a maid, or her former maid, jin''er. When she entered the room, she saw Wei Yue dance "plop" and knelt down. Her eyes were red immediately: "please Princess Shizi help!" "What''s the matter?" Wei YUEWU asked Jinling to help her up and asked, "after your Royal Highness''s wedding, it''s the day when you enter the east palace. What can I do to help you at this time? If you can''t help yourself after entering the East Palace, it''s also the prince and concubine. No one can bully you if they want to!" "Yes It''s my stepmother and sister now. They To plot my marriage! " Yang Yuyan is supported by the Golden Bell and sits down on one side, wiping tears with her veil. "Why?" Wei YUEWU was surprised. She didn''t think about it. The new lady Yang Shilang married has such courage that she can''t change the world! Prince Wen TIANYAO has seen Yang Yuyan. How can he not know if he changes. "Say It is said that I want to send my second sister to the palace. In the future, there may be opportunities for my mother to enjoy the world, so All I have to change! " Yang Yuyan was frightened and flustered. Tears flowed down her eyes. At the beginning, the wedding also depended on Weiyue dance, and then she put together a pair of them to get it. "Your father doesn''t care?" Wei YUEWU frowned. He thought it was really mysterious. How could he enter the east palace? But it happened. "My father said I don''t believe it. He doesn''t think there will be such a thing. Tell me not to think too much about it. I think the stepmother is not bad! " Yang Yuyan also had no way to go, so she thought of Weiyue dance. "Did you overhear it?" After thinking about it a little, Wei Yue understood the key. "Yes, it was jin''er who heard that my stepmother''s close mother and my second sister''s close maid were whispering that they had put it on the table, but when they pulled it out, they all denied that they had said that before." Cried Yang Yuyan. "Did jin''er hear that?" Wei Yue asked. "Yes." Yang Yuyan nods. "Don''t worry, jin''er. Come here. I''ll ask you when and where did you hear what they said?" The moon dances and soothes. "Princess Shizi, the maidservant happened to go to the kitchen to get lunch for the young lady. Unexpectedly, when she went to a wall, she heard the two of them talking in the wall, and even heard the name of our young lady. So she stopped and listened carefully. She expected to hear such things!" Jin''er shuddered. "At this time in the past, when did you go to get lunch for your young lady?" Wei Yue raised her eyebrows and asked casually. "It used to be earlier. This time, because the young lady was not in good health and didn''t want to eat for the time being, the maid got it later." Jin''er thinks about it. That is to say, it happened by chance. "Princess Shizi, maidservant Maidservant still heard... " Jin''er hesitates for a moment and turns to look at Yang Yuyan. She doesn''t dare to tell the truth."Jin''er, say it!" Yang Yuyan nodded. "The maidservant also heard the two of them mention you!" Seeing Yang YuYan''s approval, jin''er hesitated. "Me?" The moon dance is surprised. "They seem to say that there is a Taoist It''s said that miss two will be very valuable in the future, but if she misses such an opportunity, there will be no chance in the future. Moreover, this Taoist is also related to Princess yanwang. At the beginning, he also told Princess yanwang that the people who will marry in the future will be extraordinary So later, Princess Shizi and Prince Jingyuan quit their marriage, and later became Princess and married Prince Yan. " Jin''er hesitates. "So everything of our Lord''s son is predicted by this Taoist, and our Lord''s son is determined to quit the marriage of Prince Jingyuan because he obeyed his words, and then marry the son of the world?" Jinling arranges jin''er''s words, and suddenly his face is full of anger. "Where are the Taoists from? Nonsense!" "When did the master meet a Taoist? There must be a side to this nonsense!" The book is not only angry, they are the first few people who follow Wei Yue dance. Of course, they have never seen Wei Yue dance ask any Taoist. This is clearly a Taoist nonsense. "But But they said that the Taoist said that he had a nose and eyes. They said that the princess met him on the way to Beijing. Later, in order to get out of marriage, they put everything on the prince Jingyuan. " Jin''er said. "Is the Lord''s son Jingyuan another demon e son? What is it? He pushed everything to Jingyuan in order to get out of marriage. Is it that the LORD said it deliberately at that time?" The golden bell was furious. What was the situation at that time that others didn''t know, and she didn''t know. The first time I was ordered by the son of the world to serve the moon dance of the bodyguard, I couldn''t help but be surprised by the Golden Bell who was born as the secret guard. Such a weak girl has such great perseverance. In such a situation, she is not even in a hurry, calmly responds, and even pulls out Wei Yan''s maid. Force Jingyuan to have nothing to say. It can be said that although we are in danger, we have every opportunity. At that time, the situation was clear to the eye. Now, there are still people talking about it. How can Jinling not be angry. If it wasn''t for Weiyue dance''s luck, it would have been too late to die, and the Taoists who came from nowhere would have been talking. "And the Taoist?" Wei moon dance deep eyes floating up a few silk to lift the taste, unhurriedly asked. "That maid I don''t know. They didn''t say it. They said it before, but when the master asked, they still denied it. They also said that the maidservant was talking nonsense on purpose. Later, when the maidservant talked about the Taoist, he was scolded by the master and hit ten sticks. " Jin''er cried bitterly. It was only then that they realized that she was looking inconvenient when she just entered the door. "They said how to change your daughter''s marriage to your second daughter''s?" Wei Yue''s long lashes flashed twice and asked with interest. "It seems that when we go to Huaqiao, there will be a lot of people who will enter the east palace. Although the prince''s Highness has met our young lady, the second young lady looks a little similar to the first young lady. With the makeup of that day, it looks a little different from that of the past. After the prince and the second young lady get married and become a boat, the first young lady has nothing to do with it No use! " Jin''er cried and said angrily. "When the maid heard this, she was so scared that she didn''t even take the lunch. She told the eldest lady that she went to find the master. But when the master found them, they both looked like they didn''t know anything. The master also said that the maid said nonsense." Jin''er feels aggrieved and angry. It''s clear that the wife and the second young lady are not well intentioned. They really want to frame the first young lady. However, the master doesn''t listen to him and the first young lady. He blames himself and scolds the first young lady. "One is the close sister beside your wife, the other is the close maid beside your second miss?" Wei Yue asked again. "Yes, they are!" Jin''er said. "Is there any way to lead them out? I''ll send someone to pick them up and ask!" The deep water eyes of Wei Yue''s dance slipped a chill. It seems that this matter is straightforward. The stepmother listened to the Taoist''s words and planned to seize the stepdaughter''s marriage. But this marriage is related to the prince Wen TIANYAO, and it will never be a small matter. On the other hand, he was even connected with himself. It seems that someone has secretly calculated on his own head, and this time, it doesn''t feel like the calculation from the backyard. This makes Wei YUEWU have a suspicion in his mind, but there is no evidence for this suspicion. "Yes, I have a way!" Yang Yuyan can also hear some voices. She wipes her face with a veil and stops crying. After listening to Weiyue dance, she thinks about it and says, "tomorrow happens to be something that can let them out, but maybe they won''t be out for a long time." "No problem, as long as they can get out of the house!" Wei YUEWU nods. As long as they leave the Yang Shilang mansion, it''s not easy to scare the snake www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 A mother-in-law and a maid in Yang Shilang''s mansion were sent out to offer sacrifices to Yang''s ex-wife. Yang Yuyan wants to go to the East Palace, and naturally he also wants to worship the heaven and the earth. As for Yang YuYan''s mother, she and Yang Shilang were very affectionate. As a stepwife, now Mrs. Yang, in order to show her magnanimity, of course, has to hold a big sacrifice, so now she starts to prepare early. Send your own close lady and Yang Yurou''s close maid to let Yang see their sincerity. Besides, before Yang YuYan''s maid, jin''er, pointed out that the two men said that Mrs. Yang wanted to rob Yang YuYan''s marriage. In order to prove her innocence, Mrs. Yang has to perform better. Of course, they were robbed by Wei Yue dance after they left the mansion for a long time. The two were blindfolded and led to a place. Inexplicably, he was caught, and there was no one to see. Both the mother-in-law and the maid scared the bad guys. They shivered and fell to the ground after entering the house. I wanted to say a few words to each other, but I heard someone yelling at me. I dare to say more. Wei YUEWU came in with Yang Yuyan. After sitting quietly with Yang Yuyan, Wei YUEWU looks at a woman and a maid who are half paralyzed on the ground. Their eyes are covered and they nod. "Who are you?" Asked the cold voice at the end of the picture, which was indicated by the moon dance. "I We are servants of Yang Shilang''s mansion I''m Mrs. Yang''s mother-in-law! " "I''m the woman next to miss two!" When two people heard that they were only two ordinary servants, they would have been scared to death. "Your wife wants to change her marriage?" At the end of the painting, I didn''t dare to mistake things and went straight to the theme. Wei YUEWU picked up the palace fan on the edge and slowly fanned it. He looked calm and self-confident. Yang Yuyan looks at two servants nervously. It''s related to her life and how not to be nervous. "No There is no such thing. " The mother shook her hands. "No, no!" The maid also quickly denied. "No such thing?" At the end of the painting, he said with a sneer, "since you are so stubborn, you don''t need to go back from then on. In any case, Yang Shilang''s mansion is not only one less than you, but also one more than you!" The cruel meaning in this word makes the mother and the maid sweat all over. "Eldest miss, eldest miss, it''s really none of our business. Jin''er has heard this wrong. It must be the girl who has two hearts. She wants to pick on eldest miss and second miss and his wife to get angry. Eldest miss, jin''er can''t rely on this girl. You''ll get into trouble before you enter the east palace. If you really enter the East Palace, you can''t climb the bed!" Mrs. Yang''s mother-in-law suddenly screamed and kowtowed in the direction of Weiyue dance. She just sensed that someone passed by her side, which should be sitting on the throne. Besides, there seems to be no one who is interested in this matter but her eldest daughter. Suddenly, the mother-in-law is not afraid of it. "Yes, the eldest lady is Jiner''s girl. She told her maidservant that she would go to the east palace to have a good fortune. You should be careful, eldest lady." Another maid is also smart. She hurried to answer her words. In my heart, I also believe that Yang Yuyan is the one on the throne, which will not panic. Jin''er, standing beside Yang Yuyan, heard that two people were so contemptuous of her, and her angry face turned white for a while, but she could not speak casually even though Wei Yue was dancing. "I don''t want to say that, come on, just drag people out and kill them!" He snapped at the end of the painting. Come here, two rough emissaries. Take them and go out. At first, they only thought it was Yang YuYan''s bluff, but they didn''t feel anything, but the more he pulled it, the more wrong it seemed. They heard someone scream in their ears, which seemed to be the place of execution. Yang Yuyan doesn''t have the ability to find such a place. "I said I said The mother-in-law first thought it was wrong, and quickly screamed. "Let go of your maidservant, and she will tell you all she knows!" The maid is also paralyzed. This situation is totally different from the feeling of the eldest lady. When did the eldest lady be so fierce. The two were pulled back again. It''s not just going to be on the ground, it''s going to be sweating. "Say it!" Wei Yue dances in a cold voice, and the palace fan in his hand gently taps on the table top. There is a chill in the voice. "Maidservant said, maidservant said, madam and second miss have such an idea, but But I''m still hesitating! " The woman son listens to the voice above is not Yang Yuyan really, this can dare not hesitate again, hurriedly way. "A Taoist, said a Taoist." The maid would not dare to hide it. She did not know who it was, but she did not feel like a better master. "What''s going on?" At the end of the painting, he snorted, "one by one.""Maidservant first!" The woman took a hard breath and calmed down for a while. "Say it!" Draw the last way. The cause of the incident is actually strange. At first, Mrs. Yang and Yang Yurou were very pleased with Yang YuYan''s marriage, but they didn''t dare to move their hearts. The prince must have seen Yang Yuyan, and Yang Shilang was not easy to fool. However, when they went to the temple to offer incense that day, they met a Taoist who was traveling around. He not only said that they would have happy events in their family, but also said that Miss Yang Er would be very precious in the future, but now there is still a chance missing. If they pass this pass, they will go straight in the future. In this way, Mrs. Yang and Miss Yang Er would not be moved, so they took the Taoist to one side to elaborate. And the Taoist was also very divine. He made sure of Mrs. Yang''s stepfamily identity and the situation of Mrs. Yang''s family, and immediately stopped Mrs. Yang. Now I asked the Taoist how I could make Miss Yang Er pass the pass smoothly. The Taoist asked them if there was a marriage in their house. If they snatched the marriage, Miss Yang Er would walk on the bright road. The so-called bright road, let Yang Shilang and Miss Yang Er heart. After marrying the crown prince, you can''t say anything about it. It''s needless to say that in the future, you will be the queen of Phoenix or the Empress Dowager. How can Mrs. Yang and Miss Yang er not be moved by such an opportunity. But this marriage is Yang YuYan''s, they are not so bold to rob, so they hesitated. Seeing their hesitation, the Taoist said that he was very disdainful. If there is any hesitation in this kind of thing, I think that the reason why the princess Jingde changed from a little abandoned daughter to an extraordinary identity is because she listened to his words and resolutely withdrew from the marriage with Prince Jingyuan. Although Prince Jingyuan is also a newly recognized prince, he must not be the prince. Since he is not the prince, he may not be comparable to Prince Yan''s son-in-law. Besides, Prince Yan''s beauty is also famous all over the world. Such a son-in-law can''t be found even with a lantern. Why would he find a divorced woman to be the princess of the world is not because of the determination of Prince Jingde at the beginning. Before Weiyue dance came to Beijing, she was indeed a famous abandoned daughter in Beijing, and there were rumors that she had no talent or appearance. After that, she seemed to be on a good journey. At last, she fainted and found a husband like Prince yanwang, which naturally broke the hearts of many families in Beijing. Yan Huaijing is the man that many girls in Beijing want to marry most. That kind of beauty is like jade and elegance is like banishment of immortals. Even if you just say a word, it will make some women''s hearts beat. What''s more, you can marry him every day. Hearing that Wei Yue dance is also because of the Taoist''s words, there is such a good marriage now. Mrs. Yang and Miss Yang Er are not happy with each other, so they listen to the Taoist''s words and are ready to change their posts. Talk about your own affairs. Wei YUEWU''s long lashes fluttered two times, and his eyes were cold. As expected, someone wanted to plot against him. If it happens, how can it not affect him? This Taoist seems to be a key point. He connected all the things before and after he went to Beijing. Moreover, he seems to be seamless. It''s really a good plan. But to be able to put all these things together, and to say so coherently, is bound to save a lot of heart, and some things, others do not want to guess to be able to guess. "How are they going to change their ways?" At the end of the painting, he got the meaning of Weiyue dance and asked again. "Say It''s said that when I was sent to the East Palace, I gave Give the first lady some medicine to make her ill suddenly! " The timid way of the mother-in-law. Yang Yuyan sat up straight and stared at her mother-in-law nervously. For her, that was the key. "Say There is medicine! " The way of mother-in-law in her childhood. "Where''s the medicine?" Asked at the end of the painting. "Tao What the Taoist gave me would not hurt the eldest lady, that is, the eldest lady would not be able to get on the sedan chair on the wedding day, and then the lady would send the second lady to the sedan chair, and then go to the master, saying that the eldest and youngest sisters would not be able to get on the sedan chair, and the second lady would secretly get on the sedan chair, which would also be sent to the East Palace, and the master would not be able to be annoyed! " She said. Yang YuYan''s face was pale with rage, and she even calculated herself so. It means that Yang Yurou secretly went to the sedan chair, which others didn''t know, including her biological mother, Mrs. Yang. Later, the sedan chair left the door, and Mrs. Yang pretended to find that Yang Yurou was missing, but Yang Yuyan was still dizzy in her room, and she was shocked to find Yang Shilang. It''s not Mrs. Yang''s fault, but the wrong Yang Yurou has entered the palace. Even if Yang Shilang loves his eldest daughter, he will not watch his youngest daughter die, so it will end in the end. What else can we do? Both the left and right are our own daughters. Unexpectedly, I will give myself medicine on the day of my marriage. I am dizzy! Yang Yuyan is angry and hateful. She holds the chair bar on one side, and then sits down. She opens her mouth silently to Wei YUEWU. She seems to want to say something, but suddenly realizes that there are still people here. She closes her mouth in a hurry, but she looks very anxious."And the Taoist?" At the end of the painting, he asked again that for Weiyue dance, this Taoist is the key www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 A mysterious Taoist, a Taoist who connects himself with Yan YuYan''s family It''s not just the moon dance. Even at the end of the painting, I think this Taoist must not be easy. First, we used some information to gain the trust of Mrs. Yang and Ms. Yang Yurou, and then we persuaded them to do it with Wei YUEWU. It seems that it has nothing to do with Weiyue dance, but Weiyue dance can be sure that there will definitely be a follow-up to this event. It can''t be so simple. At the end of the painting, with the help of Weiyue dance, he asked some Taoist about it. Then he sent the two women and the maid away. If these two people really don''t see each other, they will make a fuss. For Yang Yuyan, the snake is Mrs. Yang and Yang Yurou. For Weiyue dance, the snake is of course a Taoist, or a person behind the Taoist. "Princess, this What can I do? They really want to count on me! " When the maid and mother-in-law were taken away, Yang Yuyan burst into tears. "Princess, what the maidservant said before is true. But when they were in the mansion, they insisted that it was the maidservant who said nonsense and said that the maidservant wanted to plot against the young lady..." Jin''er also cried bitterly. The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance are slightly wrinkled, but her focus is not here. Taoist, Taoist, when did the Taoist participate in her affairs "Miss Yang, don''t worry. I''ll ask you what your father will do if something like this happens. What will you do?" Wei YUEWU appeases Yang Yuyan, saying softly. "For the jade, not for the whole!" Yang Yuyan raised her head, wiped her tears, and said angrily, "they have been looking at me badly. On the surface, they don''t seem to treat me badly, but in fact, they make elbows everywhere, so that I wanted to be crooked at the beginning and plotted against the princess. If they didn''t force me, how could I be here?" "What does Miss Yang mean is that she will make it happen?" Wei Yue asked lightly. "Of course, even if I die, I won''t let them go. My father may take them into consideration, but I won''t!" Yang Yuyan said angrily. It can be seen that her hatred for Mrs. Yang and Miss Yang Er has been accumulating for more than one day and two days. If such a thing happened, she would really plan to make a big scene. This kind of thing, if only changed a person, as long as does not make trouble to go out, slowly there will always be a way to explain. But the people who carried them in were real, and they could not be replaced. As for the names before carrying them in, there are actually more ways to change them. "Are you not afraid that your father will imprison you?" Wei YUEWU asked, if this kind of thing really makes a big deal, Yang Yurou said that she could not only thank for her death, but Yang Shilang might not give up. "Even if my father imprisons me, I will make trouble!" Yang Yuyan gnawed her teeth and said firmly, "even if I die, I will not let them succeed." "You can''t get out of the door, how can you make trouble?" Wei YUEWU asked in bewilderment. As soon as it happened, Yang''s reaction could almost be guessed. Li Li took care of Yang Yuyan and waited for the east palace to come up with a reason to put it off. As for Yang Yuyan, he could marry someone else, or even use the name of Yang Yurou. All can only be dealt with in the Royal sense. "I''m sure I can go out. It''s not just her people who run the backyard, but the mammy my mother left behind." Yang Yuyan thought and said angrily. "The backyard of your house, or the people left behind by your mother, are helping with the affairs?" When Wei YUEWU thought of Yang YuYan''s accident, the two women on the mountain asked quietly. "Yes, my mother''s men are still there!" Yang Yuyan nodded and said, "they are always loyal to their mother. They will help me!" "Your mother has been dead for so many years. How could the people she left be so loyal? Didn''t Mrs. Yang try to bring them together?" Wei YUEWU was surprised. When Mrs. Yang had an accident, she didn''t have much difference from her mother. How could such a loyal servant stay here? And it''s a miracle to maintain Yang Yuyan until now. Besides, these two women still help Mrs. Yang manage the backyard. If Mrs. Yang wants to take charge of the backyard of Yang''s mansion, she will surely try to bring the two people together. Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that Mrs. Yang hasn''t done this for so many years. "There have been several times, no, it should be said that there has always been, but my mother has great kindness to them, and they are both loyal, so she has not paid attention to her pull!" Yang Yuyan wiped tears and nodded. "Are you sure they can help you escape your father''s supervision?" Wei Yue asked with a raised eyebrow. "Yes, I''m sure that no matter how my father locked me up, as long as I was still in the house, they could always find a way to save me." Yang Yuyan said. "Even if your father will deal with them afterwards? It''s not the same thing as before. Even if they help you, your father will look at you with one eye closed. You must have been in a weak position at that time. Moreover, your father is a man who can''t take you with him all day long. If someone looks after you in the backyard, he will be at ease! " Wei YUEWU smiled and said, "are you sure they are not your father''s people?""Here My father''s man? " Yang Yuyan was stunned and looked at Wei YUEWU in amazement. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer. "If they are your father''s people, they will know what your father means to you. They will know that your father loves you most and help you from time to time!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "I I don''t know... " Yang Yuyan said with blank eyes, then slowly lowered her head and looked sad. "I always thought they were the mother''s people, the people who were left by the mother to take care of me. I never thought that they could also be the father''s people. The father took care of me in the name of the mother secretly!" In fact, this is more reasonable. Only Yang Shilang secretly told her that the two mothers would protect Yang Yuyan all the time for so many years. Only then has the confidence to go up to Mrs. Yang. Otherwise, no matter how fierce they are, they are just two servants. How dare they be angry with Mrs. Yang, and how can they feel that Mr. Yang will not be angry with Mrs. Yang! Some things, because of different ideas, have a new view at once, Yang Yuyan this meeting is also suddenly bright. "So if your father doesn''t want you to go out and make a scene, can you still make a scene?" Wei YUEWU peels off Yang Yuyan layer by layer, analyzing. "I I don''t know... " For Weiyue dance, Yang Yuyan is at a loss. Before that, she could say that two mammies in charge would help her, even if they disobeyed her father''s wishes. But if they are really father''s people, how can they really disobey their father''s meaning? Yang Yuyan will not even know how to do it. "Miss, you can escape." Jin''er suddenly thought of something. Her eyes brightened. "I How can I go out? If my father looks after me for Yang Yurou, I How can I escape. " Yang Yuyan suddenly lost her voice and began to cry. It was so unexpected. Over the years, she has always thought so and always felt that her mother has given her strong confidence. Now she thinks it''s ridiculous. After so many years of her mother''s death, why did the two mothers help her all the time? They didn''t help themselves. That help, needless to say, must come from their father. That makes a lot of sense. It''s not that the steward mother is strong to Mrs. Yang and loyal to her mother, it''s because her father gives orders behind her. Moved by his father''s maintenance, but also feel helpless at the moment. Before the incident, her father didn''t believe that Mrs. Yang and Yang Yurou could do it. But after the incident, her father banned herself for Yang Yurou. Even if he wanted to make trouble, he couldn''t burn everything. But let her see Yang Yurou robbed her of this marriage, finally it''s OK to live, she is really not willing. "Miss, do you remember the man you met before?" Jin''er reminds her. "That cousin?" Yang Yuyan hesitated for a moment, some are not sure. "Yes, that''s it." Jin''er nods hard. "Yes, and he can help me." Yang Yuyan thought of this man at the meeting, rejoicing. "Who is this cousin?" Wei Yue dance heard some meaning. The palace fan in her hand stopped and asked a little bit from her side. There was a deep flash in her eyes. It seems that Yang YuYan''s affair has no solution. It seems that the Taoist''s effect is just to cheat the mother and daughter, and there is no real harm to himself. But Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that it''s over here. At present, it seems that there is something else below. Yang YuYan''s case is not so big, it''s not over. Even if Yang Yuyan is taken care of, even if the two nannies in charge are Yang Shilang''s people, someone will help Yang Yuyan escape, and this should be the key person. "Princess, I met a man the day before yesterday. He was my cousin, a cousin of my mother''s year. He had been a local official for so many years, but every time he returned to Beijing, he would come to the government to see my father and me. This was the time when he returned to Beijing. He also came to see me that day and said that if I had any difficulties, I could tell him. He joked If my father doesn''t treat me well, I can stay with him. " Yang YuYan''s eyes brightened, explaining. "At that time, even if my father forbids me and locks me up, my cousin can still try to save me. As long as I''m outside the mansion, I''ll directly rush into the prince''s mansion. Even if it''s a big trouble in the East Palace, I''ll lift Yang Yurou out. She won''t succeed." "Your cousin will help you with such a thing?" Wei YUEWU raises her water eyes and falls on Yang Yuyan. She asks suspiciously. "Yes, he will help me. When he came to see me that day, he also said that if I don''t like this marriage, I can escape from marriage and go to his house. Although he is a small official, he will also help me. He said that my mother was kind to him at the beginning, and was still as kind as a mountain, as if he had been sued at home at that time, or my mother''s hand, against the danger of saving him So even if it''s for my sake, he doesn''t care. " Yang Yuyan is sure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 First, a Taoist mentioned that he would lobby Yang''s mother and daughter, and then a cousin helped Yang Yuyan with all his strength, and suggested that he could do anything for Yang Yuyan, even though it was still dangerous. How to look at it is all mysterious. After asking Yang Yuyan about her cousin''s affairs, Wei YUEWU asked her to go back first to listen to the news. It''s not the last moment yet. Remember not to move in vain. Of course, Wei YUEWU said that she would not turn a blind eye to it, and would certainly reach out to stop it. With Weiyue dance, Yang Yuyan is a little relieved. The identity of Weiyue dance is here. Since she opened her mouth, there is some room for turning back. So she went back to listen. Wei YUEWU returns to his Qinghe courtyard with the end of the painting. Taoist is a travelling Taoist, but now he happened to travel to Beijing. It''s said that he saw himself when he was in the south of the Yangtze River, and he said that he did everything he said, especially when he had to fall back from marriage with Mo Huating. If it''s really the marriage that he is determined to quit, then the grudge between himself and Mo Huating may have been premeditated. The so-called "snow night robbery" is just a premeditated panic speech. And Mo Huating was wronged. Since Mo Huating has been wronged, is there too much untrue about Wei Yan''s affairs? After entering Beijing, Li Shi and aunt Dong have been unlucky one by one, or have they deliberately harmed them. So, in fact, I am a vicious, insidious and unscrupulous person? But Mo Huating is innocent. Wei Yan and Li Shi are just victims! That so-called cousin, the role is to bring Yang Yuyan out of the Yang Shilang''s house, and then let Yang Yuyan make a scene. He is Yang YuYan''s cousin. Even if something happens, it can be said that he will not be angry with Yang Yuyan. Yang YuYan''s affairs are so big that he will inevitably drag out the Taoist, and what the Taoist said will drag out himself The calculation is not so precise. At first glance, it seems to be Yang YuYan''s business, but in fact, it''s for her own sake, and there are many people who get profits. For a while, she can''t find anyone to start. "Master, what can I do now?" Listen to Wei Yue''s dance, clear your mind, and Jinling is also in a hurry. "Don''t ask Shizi to help investigate and see who is behind the master!" "Not for the time being!" Wei Yue dances and shakes her hand. Yan Huaijing is inconvenient to interfere in this matter, because it is related to Prince Wen TIANYAO. Based on the relationship between Yandi and Beijing, yanhuaijing must not interfere in Wen TIANYAO''s affairs at will, otherwise it may cause a great disturbance. For example, although Wen TIANYAO is going to take himself away this time, he is the fourth prince, and no one mentioned him. Although everyone knows that this matter is related to him, because he is the prince, represents the power in Beijing, Yan Huaijing represents the power in Yandi, and the collision between the two represents the state affairs. So no one would venture to let them pair up. "Then what?" At the end of the painting, I''m also stupid. It seems that it''s hard to deal with this. The problem is that although I know someone is plotting against the master, I don''t know who he is. "Master, is it Jingyuan Hou? He likes to plot master most!" The book is not biting his teeth, hateful way, "maidservant feel Jingyuan marquis to gain a great profit in this, it seems that everything is the master son to harm him like." "Master, I also think it''s related to Prince Jingyuan. Think about it. If you do all these things intentionally, he''s a victim. Somehow he was dismissed from marriage and wronged by others. Now he''s the eldest prince. He needs a good reputation, so he''s doing it for a good reason." Although Yu Yan is not familiar with Mo Huating, she is also a good analyst. Several maids think that this person is probably Mo Huating, and only Mo Huating began to plot Wei Yue dance when Wei Yue dance came to Beijing, and even wanted to step on the life of Wei Yue dance to help him. "Let''s go and see the temple!" After thinking about it, Wei Yue suddenly laughed, "after entering Beijing, we went to Meihua temple the most, but we didn''t go to the temple." "Master, that Taoist monk is not leaving early. He is just a Taoist, not a monk living in the temple." Asked at the end of the painting. "Yes, Lord, let''s go now!" But the golden bell is a little transparent and nods at once. "Although he is a wandering Taoist, in order to get rid of the master, he must speak at that time. Naturally, he will stay and wait for Miss Yang to make things happen!" The book is not a wise one, Jinling said. He understood it immediately. This next, then all even understood the end of the painting, embarrassed smile: "the maidservant thought shallowly some!" The temple Wei YUEWU went to this time is actually a big temple. Qingyun temple is near the capital, not far away. Wei Yue went with the feather swallow and the golden bell. She ordered a common carriage in the mansion and ordered the sign on the carriage to be taken down.The carriage then slowly walked out of the gate of Yan Wang Fu and went directly to Qingyun temple outside the city. Qingyun temple is different from the quiet of Meihua temple. There is a big market outside the mountain gate. Many people do business there, including those selling incense, candles, burning paper and so on. There are also some food and children''s play. It''s very lively. Weiyue dance has never seen such a bustling temple. After worshipping Buddha on the mountain, Wei YUEWU wore a valance hat and walked on the market with two maids at will. There are many people in the market. They are pilgrims who come to visit Bodhisattva. Some of them are expensive ladies and young ladies of rich families. It can be seen that they are very generous. There are also many ladies of the aristocratic family wearing hats like Weiyue dance. It''s a busy place. Although it''s inconvenient for the family to show themselves in public, it''s normal for them to come to such a busy place occasionally and always want to go. It''s normal to wear a hat and a curtain. In one corner of the market, there is a small stall and a Taoist with a look that is not very spiritual. These Taoists are lying there and sleeping. The signs on the side are clear, "the iron mouth is broken straight", and there is a divinatory cylinder beside them. But although the market is busy, it is quiet here. However, it''s natural to know that he has no business. He is drowsy and sleepy. It''s strange to find him with a broken iron mouth. I don''t know how Yang Yurou''s mother and daughter found such a man. "Hello, is there anyone!" Yu Yan came here and said rudely. But this one is really asleep. It''s so dark that I didn''t hear Yu Yan. "Hello, no one. Here comes the money!" Golden Bell reached out and clapped directly on the table top, shouting. "Money, who sent the money? The money for gambling?" The Taoist was awakened. He was very happy to look around and see the way. How could he see it? It was a bit trivial. There was no way to be a Taoist. "Our Lord wants to ask a divination!" The golden bell clapped again, which turned the Taoist''s attention. Seeing clearly the three masters and servants in front of him, the Taoist immediately smiled: "what do you want, master?" "You''re not sure?" The golden bell frowned coldly. "Yes, of course, no money." The Taoist laughed. "Then, who is our master?" If the Golden Bell comes up, give it to the Taoist. "This You also need an object from your master Or the master can write a word! " The Taoist nodded and bowed. He has been cheating for a long time. He has no ability at all. What he can do most is to check his face and look at his color. At a glance, he will know whether he is rich or not. Wei YUEWU picked up the pen placed on one side, wrote a "ask" at will, and then dropped the pen in his hand. The Taoist took it over and looked at it. He immediately looked up and saw Wei Yue''s dance. He said, "this lady, you are speechless, you are speechless!" "How can I be more valuable?" Wei Yue''s voice is faint. "Master, your identity is noble. Your identity will be more noble in the future, and more so in the future..." The Taoist said that the voice here was lightened, and he pointed in one direction with his hand. "You will make decisions there later." Wei Yue looks in that direction. The direction of the Imperial Palace, or the East Palace, is also there. "Nonsense, our master has been married!" Jinling is furious and reaches out to pat the table. "It doesn''t matter if you get married. How can those who are married to the life of a phoenix get married right?" The way the Taoist doesn''t care. "Phoenix life? You mean our master...... " Yu Yan took over the topic with a look of astonishment, but her voice was also low. "It wasn''t Fengming who said that before, it was Miss Jing..." "That''s what Miss Jing said, right! Don''t believe me. I have a broken iron bar here. When your master and son are too expensive to speak, you will understand that I have no nonsense. " The more the Taoist said, the more mysterious he was, and he insisted that the moon dance was priceless. Of course, future research is needed. No one knows whether what he said is true or not. But even if it''s not true, who doesn''t want to be priceless in the future! "Is that true or false?" Wei Yue asked. "Of course it''s true, master. If you are really priceless in the future, don''t forget me!" The Taoist shakes his head and continues to cheat. He sleeps here every day these days, but there is no business. It''s not easy for him to come to the door with a business. Of course, he can continue to cheat. "Well, come with me and talk over there!" Weiyue dance points to a small Pavilion Road on the path. "OK, OK, what do you say, master? Although you are too expensive to say, you still have a way to go. I have some divinations here to give to the master." The Taoists were fooling and packing. I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected fortune coming. I''m not happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "Tell me, who asked you to cheat Mrs. Yang Shilang?" Wei Yue dance leaned on the stone railing and asked with light eyes. This is a pavilion on a path to the back of the mountain. Basically, there are no people, and there are only a few of them. Even if someone finds them, they just see a fortune teller, a Taoist monk from the far side, telling a fortune to a lady. Only the wandering Taoist knew that he had a sharp dagger on his waist, which made him really soft beside the stone fence and shivering. "Yang About Mrs. Yang Shilang Yes Someone told me! " Where can I hide it. "Who told you?" Wei Yue asked coldly. "Yes It''s like a housekeeper, saying It''s said that you can exchange this for big money. I I happened to lose a lot of money that day. I was running out of money. Then Think it''s a way to make money. " The way the Taoist stuttered. "Why do you mention Princess Jingde?" Wei Yue raises her eyebrows. "Here There''s a reason for this. It''s said that Princess Jingde is now a famous lady in the capital. If you take her as an example, others will believe it. That person specially wrote down the story of Princess Jingde. Let me read it carefully and recite it! " The Taoist priest was scared. What can I say. "What about the written paper?" "No No, it''s long gone! " Taoist way. "Be honest!" The dagger in Jinling''s hand was slightly sent in, and the Taoist shivered even more when he felt the cold of the dagger. ¡°¡­¡­ I I didn''t Dishonesty Yes It''s really gone. When I was carrying it, I Let it burn! " "Have you ever wondered why that man helped you so much?" Wei Yue asked coldly. "Here It''s because he He owes me money. " The Taoist wiped a handful of sweat and said, "he said to take the news to pay the debt, and then Then you can cheat Mrs. Yang on her money. " "How does he know about Mrs. Yang, or even Mrs. Yang''s family?" Weiyue dance is sensitive to the things in it, and asks in a cold voice. "Here This little I don''t know It seems that It''s said that someone in his family is in Yang Shilang''s house When On duty! " The way the Taoist stuttered. "Did he say what would you do if it was discovered?" Wei YUEWU''s hand knocked twice on the stone railing and said to himself. "Say Said, he let me say, said someone let me say that is, even if it is to check, I can''t find my head, let me rest assured to find that Mrs. yang to get money, anyway, as long as said Mrs. Yang''s daughter is too expensive! " And the words of the Taoists are finished. Under the cap, the willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance slightly frown, and the beautiful eyes are full of deep cold. Sure enough, this game is set for myself. Yang YuYan''s incident is bound to find out the Taoist. Seeing the Taoist''s appearance, he doesn''t think it''s dangerous, so he will still set up a stall here for divination. It''s easy to catch him then. After that, he will bring out the person who instigates him. Wei YUEWU believes that the person must have something to do with the people in Prince Yan''s mansion. The servants of Prince Yan''s house are very miscellaneous. Many of them are spies sent from other houses. They can use these people to spread their words, and then they can lure themselves. They must be the princess of Prince Yan''s house. In this way, the search scope is smaller, and the leader should be the person around him. "That man, do you know his last name, his name, and where he lives?" "This I really don''t know about this small one. I met him in the casino. I bet several times in succession. At the beginning, he won a lot. He once gave me a dividend. Then he lost and asked me to borrow money. After I borrowed a little from him, I met him. " The Taoist shook his head. "Can you find him?" Wei Yue asked again. "It should be possible He''s been playing in casinos every day recently! If I could take you to him now! " The Taoist really wants to lead the way, so at least he can move the dagger around his waist. "No!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head and refuses. If she takes people to look for her, she will frighten the people behind her. Moreover, it is not a big thing before it happens. It makes people feel a little surprised. "Do you know who I am?" "Little I don''t know! " The Taoist hurriedly shook his head. "Do you know what to do in the future?" Wei Yue asked coldly. The Taoist was stunned for a while, but was touched by the dagger of Jinling. He hurriedly said: "I know, I know, I don''t have anything, I haven''t met the master, I haven''t seen these two little sisters!" "I hope you can do it yourself. If you let me find out, you can talk about it with others..." Wei Yue''s dancing made a cold hum. Even if it was covered by a cap, it could not be covered. The Taoist shakes his hands in fear: "don''t worry, young lady. I dare not talk in disorder. I will never talk in disorder. I have been in the Jianghu for so many years. Don''t I even know this kind of thing?"Of course, he would also like to product out of his own seems to be involved in a fraud, and the fraud is not small. How can he not understand this kind of fight between the king of hell and the devil''s misfortune. The Taoist decided not only not to go to that person to talk about it, but even if someone asked about Mrs. Yang and Miss Yang again, he had to pretend that he didn''t know about it, let alone about Princess Jingde. In any case, I said that other people''s words were too expensive to speak. They were originally the words of wandering the Jianghu to eat. Other people took it seriously, but I couldn''t help it. As for Mrs. Yang and Miss Yang, who was that? There are not a few ladies who have criticized themselves. Who knows who that is! Moreover, there is no way to stay here. I thought it was a small thing. It seems Something big is going on! The Taoist made up his mind so much that he felt the dagger on his waist loosen. Then Wei YUEWU left the pavilion with two maids Shi ran and went down the mountain. All of this happened in a normal way. No one cared about a Taoist priest''s life approval. This was what he should do When Weiyue dance returned to yanwangfu, she met yanhuaijing who was going out. The carriage had stopped at the gate. When she saw Weiyue dance get off the carriage, yanhuaijing stopped and turned back. "Where to go at this time?" Wei Yue is surprised. She seldom goes out. "Lu Ye asked us to discuss the marriage with the third princess!" Yan Huaijing carelessly way, conveniently for Wei Yue dance head slip down a wisp of hair in ear. "Isn''t that engagement?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes widened in surprise and asked, "it''s just that the eight characters are a little left. This Duke of Lu is really worried.". "After the prince gets married, he should ask for a marriage!" Yan Huaijing''s smile is more and more elegant, like jade, with a sense of joking in it. "He wants to marry the princess quickly?" Wei Yue asked with some hesitation. "Since we have married the princess, of course, we need to get married soon. We have been away for a long time!" Yan Huaijing looks up at the sky, and Wei YUEWU is keen to find that there should be Yan Di''s direction, and his mind is moving inexplicably. "You''re going back to your respective places?" "If you come, you''ll come back. Dancers don''t have to be divided into two parts. I''ve laid it for you on Yandi''s side. You are Miss Lin, and Miss Lin is you. Yandi''s family won''t reject you!" Yan Huaijing smiled and pointed out that he had paved the way for Weiyue dance. Wei Yue dance clearly indicates that she is Princess Jingde and the first daughter of Huayang Prefecture, but secretly she can be the daughter of Yandi family and the first daughter of Lin family. Thinking of Yan Huaijing''s early arrangement for himself, Wei YUEWU felt warm. "So it''s all about you. You four places help Lu Ye to leave and discuss when it''s appropriate to get married?" Raising her eyes, her long lashes flashed, and Wei YUEWU immediately found the key place. Shizi from the four places went to Beijing to marry the princess. Some of them said that it was nice to marry, but some of them didn''t, just like imprisonment. Now that the princess was married, the court can''t hold them back for this reason. "Not only three princesses are married, but also four princesses?" But the moon dance still feels that some places don''t understand. It was said that the three princesses and the four princesses were married, but the four princesses were still alive. How could they not let them go. "I can''t leave for the time being. Not only the four princesses but also the three princesses won''t make any trouble. Besides, there''s something about the South Xia kingdom. But we have to get in touch with each other to express our intention. It''ll be much easier if we sum it up then!" Yan Huaijing doesn''t care. "So In fact, it''s not that Lu Ye has to marry soon? " Wei Yue laughed when she tasted the taste. "It''s you guys who want to go back, so we talked about going back and let Lu Ye get married early." "Always go back, everyone!" Yan Huaijing laughs lazily. This so-called "everybody" means that everyone let Lu Ye get married early. Wei YUEWU suddenly felt that the Duke of Lu was also very depressed. It''s not up to him to get married. He has to be urged by others. It''s needless to say that yanhuaijing must have prepared his speech early. Lu Ye will not be able to prepare for the wedding even if he wants to. Different from Yan Huaijing, he really married the princess and met the conditions given by the imperial court at that time. After he married the princess in Beijing, he should be able to go back. In this way of thinking, suddenly I was a little worried. When Yan Huaijing went back to Yandi, she naturally wanted to go with her. She didn''t care much about the people and things in Beijing, but even though she didn''t care much, she still cared about Wei Luowen, even Wen TIANYAO. Some of her family relationships won''t be forgotten because of separation. Even though we didn''t mention it, the moon dance still can''t let it go. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s Willow eyebrows frowning slightly, Yan Huaijing smiled, reached out and held Wei YUEWU''s hand gently, and said with some meaning: "it looks fast, but it''s not. The imperial court won''t simply let us go!""Let''s go!" Weiyue dance pondered for a moment, biting her lips, saying that Yan Huaijing''s situation in Beijing is not safe. If she can leave, it''s better to leave early. No one knows what kind of changes will happen in Beijing. In seclusion, the moon dance has a feeling that the wind and rain are coming to destroy the city The whole capital seems to be in turmoil anytime, anywhere "When you come back in the evening, go to see Miss Lin first!" The moon dance hinted. "Good!" Yan Huaijing smiles and nods, then turns to leave. There are some words that they have already understood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Yan Huaijing came back late that day, and once he came back, he went to see Miss Lin in her yard. Then I went back to have a rest. The lights of the lotus Hall of the moon dance turned off late that night. People in the courtyard heard the good tempered princess. She seemed to lose her temper. The sound of broken porcelain came from the inner room. Then they saw Jinling and Shufei cleaning the broken porcelain in the room with their heads down. Before I saw the end of the painting, I hurriedly came to Wei YUEWU to report the news of Yan Huaijing''s return, and also said that once Yan Huaijing returned to the mansion, he went to see Miss Lin. Is this princess really angry? Doesn''t seem to see her angry about it? As for Miss Lin, the princess has always been weak. She should not have quarreled with Prince Yan because of this, but now she can''t bear it? It makes sense to think about it. Princess Jingde is the real princess. She is nothing, but she has been dominating the prince. Her real name is not right. So I think it''s reasonable for Princess Jingde to do everything. After that, there was a faint cry in the inner room. Although the voice was not high, it must have been at night. The voice came out from time to time. After that, it was noisy for a long time, and the voice was light. It was only when I went to the room to rest. It seemed that I was tired of crying. In the early morning of the next day, the people in the yard got up to do things with trepidation. They all felt that the atmosphere today was not right. Several big maids, with their faces on board, didn''t even smile. I know something at first sight, but no one dare to talk about it. I only vaguely feel that there is something important going on in Jingde County. During the lunch, something really happened. Prince Yan came to accompany Princess Jingde to have lunch, but he didn''t even let the door in, so the maid stopped her. As elegant as a relegated immortal, he was really angry. He directly picked up a celadon vase at the door and threw it away. Then he left angrily. This is going to happen The two lords of Prince Yan''s mansion really quarreled. Many people had guessed this early, but it has not been proved. In the past, Miss Lin was also extravagant, but this princess Jingde has been in the stage of concession. Now, is it not necessary to give up? This is a big deal. The backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion is unstable, but many people expect it. After the lunch, the little maid went to the back yard and was stopped by the woman guarding the back door. "Mammy, I''ll go to the door and take a picture. This is the clothes I have left. The master gave me a reward. I can''t wear it for a while. I''ll wear it for my own sister. The family is relatively poor. The sisters are still small. The elder sister can wear it for the younger sister!" The wind can speak very well. He picked up the parcel in his hand and drew it. "Let me see!" The mother-in-law is still dutiful. "Well, Mammy, help to see what''s wrong!" The wind lifted the parcel up to the door keeper. The mother-in-law opened it and looked at it. It was indeed some old clothes, and there was no entrainment. She said, "you will go out now?" "If you don''t go out, just wait here. My sister will pick it up later." Feng''er said with a smile, taking his own package. "Just stand at the door for a while. If there is no one, you can leave the package and wait for your sister to come to me for it!" The cautious way of the mother-in-law. "Don''t worry, Mammy, my sister will be here soon!" The wind laughs. "How does your sister know you''re coming here with something?" The way of the mother-in-law''s vigilance. "Mammy, my sister is working not far ahead. When she sees me, she will come right away." The wind smiled and explained. "Then hurry up, don''t be too long, and make the owners unhappy!" The mother told again. "OK, I''ll go right away!" Feng''er then went to the back door with the package. The woman came to open the back door, and she went out. Looked at the time, looked at the door, and soon there was a girl who was not much different from her. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They talked while laughing. They giggled from time to time, but they were very happy. The gatekeeper looks into the two of them and sees that they are not far away. She just says a few words and doesn''t say anything anymore. The package has been delivered to the girl''s hand. After two people said something, feng''er said goodbye to her. The girl left with the package and feng''er entered the door again. No one noticed that Yan Yang, who had been guarding the back door for a long time, dressed up as an ordinary person and followed "Finished?" The gatekeeper asked casually when he saw the wind coming in. "Finished!" The wind laughs. "Your sister is not much different from you. People who don''t know think she''s a sister. You''re a sister. You look a little older than you." She doesn''t care. Feng''er''s heart fluttered wildly for a while, and hurriedly explained: "I follow the master in the house, and I don''t worry about food and use. The master is always generous, and I will share some of the good ones with us. My sister is different, but the one who works is stingy, and the one who works is lucky and bitter.""Then why didn''t you let your sister go into Prince Yan''s mansion together? Tell Princess shizifei that she should agree!" The gatekeeper suggested. "Well, you can''t embarrass the master. There must be Miss Lin in this house!" The wind sighed and said something. "It''s not a big deal. Miss Lin can''t help but take care of such small things. She''s not healthy herself, and she has some names..." The mother-in-law hurriedly covered her mouth when she said that. The people in the mansion are all from the capital. There are not many people who have good feelings for Miss Lin, who is not well-known. But of course, these words can''t be said casually. It would be aphasia for the mother-in-law. "Mammy, don''t say that. If you let the other side hear you, you''ll be finished. Our master can''t protect you!" The wind turned left and right and lowered its voice. The woman nodded repeatedly: "I was just speechless!" "Mammy, I''ll go first and come to see you when I have time!" The wind waved to the woman and said with a smile. Just a word, it is to close the distance between the two people, the mother-in-law is not as rigorous as just, nodded and smiled at the wind: "go, go, come to see mammy when you have time, I''m actually very lonely here." "Well, I''ll talk to mammy when I''m free!" Feng''er then went back to Qinghe hospital. She didn''t go out for a long time and others didn''t care. Instead, Chunmei, who shared her house, looked at her suspiciously. When I went, I took a package out. When I came back, the package was missing. How can I see it is a bit mysterious. However, she was also haunted, but she would not say anything. Of course, feng''er was right for her. Two people passed by tacitly. Feng''er snorted and raised his head. Outside the residence of Yan state, the woman who took the clothes of feng''er turned left and right. After several turns, she came to a small alley and knocked at the door of a family. The hutong is very small. It''s the size of several people walking around. If someone follows it, it must be clear. Yan Yang is hidden at the fork of the Hutong. He doesn''t follow it. When he sees the woman knocking on the door, he is taken in by someone, thinks about it, and then turns to the front. It''s a back door. It''s not the front door, but the front of this yard is just on the street ahead. There are many people coming and going in the street ahead. This is not a small street. There are many shops on both sides. Yan Yang counts the doorway he saw, and then stands in front of a powder shop. It''s not a big powder shop. Most of the contacts are women''s families, but there are also a small number of men. Some come with their wives, some come with their sisters, and a few come alone. Yan Yang''s eyes fell on the shop sign, and after a careful discrimination, he found that it was the shop of Jingyuan Houfu. Take back your eyes. Yan Yang, like a shy young man, enters the door of this cosmetics store. "Is this guest going to buy powder for his wife or for his sister?" Some guys saw him and greeted him with a smile. Yan Yang looks up and sees that the shop looks small outside, but there are still some big ones. There are two floors inside. Some women are going up. Seeing Yan and Yang looking up curiously, the waiter explained with great vision: "there are also rest rooms and special dressing rooms on this, you can try on the makeup." That is to say, there is a dressing room on it. You can try the cosmetics you buy directly. It''s useful for women, but it''s useless for a man. "I want to choose a powder for my newly married lady..." Yan Yang takes back his eyes and says with embarrassment. "Put on make-up for the new lady. The guests come to have a look. These are all suitable for the new lady. They are not only beautiful but also happy!" The man suggested with a smile, taking it out of the cupboard. A few small powder boxes look delicate and beautiful, really attractive, open, light fragrance and pink are very attractive. "Here Which one shall I choose? " Yan Yang is not sure. "Is the new lady white?" Said the man. "It''s white, a little thin!" Yan Yang said with a smile. "In this case, maybe it''s still this one, which is more suitable for white skin..." The next words of the waiter, Yan Yang didn''t listen to him, because he saw a person coming down the stairs, a person he knew, his eyebrows and eyes could not help sharpening up. Is this the person behind the master''s looking for "Guest, what do you think of this one?" The man hasn''t found out Yan Yang''s difference yet, and he still recommends it with a smile. "Just this one, please wrap it up!" Yan Yang nodded. Since Yan Yang agreed to ask for it, the waiter quickly found a delicate box and wrapped the box of powder. Then Yan Yang paid for the silver and went out of the door. It happened to be outside the door, two or three steps away from him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 A maid, a maid Yan Yang knows, the main thing is that the maid is Wei Qiufu''s person. The maid still has a small gift box in her hand, needless to say, it must be the newly bought powder, but she still has another package in her hand, which is just the package from the wind. There was a small carriage at the door, without any sign. The maid got on the small carriage, and the carriage started slowly. Because it was not fast in the street, Yan Yang followed in the crowd by the side of the road. After a few random rounds in the street, the carriage finally entered the side door of the second prince''s mansion. Looking at the carriage going through the gate of the third prince''s mansion, Yan Yang did not stay. He returned. "Wei Qiufu!" Wei Yue, who got the news, picked up her eyebrows and her eyes were dark. "Master, isn''t it Marquis Jingyuan? How could it be miss four?" At the end of the painting, he asked in surprise, "it''s obviously good for Jingyuan marquis. How could it be that the fourth young lady is calculating in it!" "They should be connected! No wonder... " Wei Yue smiles, her long eyelashes flash, and her eyes are cold. No wonder I always feel that Wei Qiufu seems to be more than just a girl of ordinary family. Some things are too accurate, just like the assassination in Meihua nunnery at that time. She is a young lady of her family. How to understand these things and how to master them? It turns out that Mo Huating is promoting all these things. Now think of it, Mo Huating really has a big connection with this matter. At that time, he did the interrogation. Naturally, there will be no following. "Master, how could miss four get in touch with Marquis Jingyuan? It seems that miss two is the only one to do so!" Jinling didn''t understand. At that time, it was Wei Yan who had something to do with Mo Huating. "Several times, it seems that the fourth young lady was still aiming at Jingyuan Hou. How could there be a relationship between them?" "Yes, master, I remember. It seems that it''s not just about this. There are other things. I don''t think Miss four is standing in the position of Jingyuan marquis. How could they collude? It''s not because miss four deliberately sent letters in Jingyuan Marquis''s shop. Even if there is something, she can''t be found!" Books are not Tao. "Maybe it is, that is to say, miss four calculated Jingyuan Hou?" At the end of the painting, suddenly something went wrong. "Isn''t this obviously good for Jingyuan? After that, people will only think that Jingyuan Hou is wronged. Jingyuan Hou is good. What''s the benefit of miss four? " "That''s right. The most profitable thing is Jingyuan Hou!" Yu Yan also nodded. Although she was not familiar with Wei Qiufu, she also heard several of them talk about Wei Qiufu in the past. She knew that the third prince''s side concubine was actually insidious. "Mo Huating has contact with Wei Qiufu, or Wei Qiufu doesn''t know who is the one who provides her information and gives her advice. Of course, after so long, Wei Qiufu may have guessed that this person is mo Huating." Wei Yue''s lip dance has a faint smile. On reflection, there are indeed too many questions. But since the two of them are connected, some things will naturally come to pass. Even if some small can not think of it, if we put Mo Huating behind Wei Qiufu, it will make sense. Mo Huating knew that he was the prince, but he could endure it all the time. If he didn''t force him to appear at that time, he would endure it for a while, which shows that he was a very tolerant person. In this way, secretly operating Wei Qiufu, and then not let Wei Qiufu know, it is not difficult. However, Mo Huating has hidden force in his hand. On the one hand, it''s connected with Wei Qiufu, on the other hand, it''s connected with Wei Yan. Mo Huating''s idea is obvious. "The master said that the fourth miss is still led by Jingyuan Marquis?" Jinling is still a little penetrating, and manages to think, "feng''er is Jingyuan Hou''s man. She also helped miss four to plot the master''s son before. She sent the news to miss four this time, or there are some entanglements in it. If we find out then, we will find this shop, and the shop is miss four''s man If anything is found out, miss four is the outcast of Jingyuan Hou! " When Jinling said that, his eyes widened suddenly, and he took a breath of air conditioning. Shufei took over the words: "even though Prince Jingyuan has made great profits in this matter, some people will surely think that it was miss four who arranged it on purpose. She is still the third princess now. It''s good for her to do two things with one arrow for the third prince." "Other people will think that when miss four is plotting against the master, they will deliberately drag things to Jingyuan Marquis, so they will meet in the shop of Jingyuan Marquis''s mansion. Even if Miss four is found, they can''t find Jingyuan marquis." After the surprise, Jinling took over again. Two maid you a speech, I a speech of the immediately clear thinking, to be clear, face all big change. "Master, what can I do now?" "Master, even if you find Miss four, you can''t find Jingyuan Hou''s head. He will say that miss four is plotting against him..." Looking at the tense appearance of several maids, Wei YUEWU did not hurry up. With a slight hook on her lips, she stood up, walked to the window, reached out to open a slightly closed window, looked at the scenery outside the window, and smiled: "we will go back to Huayang mansion later!""What are you doing back to the Houfu? Miss four is not coming back! " Jinling didn''t understand and asked how weiqiufu''s business was still being discussed. How could it be immediately transferred back to the Houfu of Huayang. "She will come back!" Wei Yue dance has a smile, which means something. "Why don''t you go to the third prince''s side concubine directly?" Yu Yan doesn''t understand. It seems that it''s easier for her not to find the door directly. "It''s too loud, you don''t have to!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head. Besides, she really has a reason to want to go back. The prince''s wedding, her younger sister can''t seem to say nothing, but she can''t really say anything Wei YUEWU wants to leave, so the house will arrange the carriage in a hurry. All the way, the carriage came to the Houfu of Huayang. When we got the Houfu of Huayang, the carriage went in through the gate, and then it stopped. Wei YUEWU supported the carriage of Jinling, and the feather swallow followed closely. Since Yu Yan was born, Wei YUEWU usually took her with her when she went out. As for shufeihe and picturesque end, she mainly dealt with some affairs of Yan Wangfu. She did not take a few steps to meet mammy Hong. Obviously, she got the letter and came out specially. "Princess, you are back. The crown prince just said to you that if you don''t come again, she will come to see you." Mammy Hong first saluted Wei Yue and then said with a smile. "Yes?" Wei Yue asked with a smile. "It''s nothing serious. I''m afraid that the last time I thought about you, I always Alas, she has also served the master for so many years. Who would have expected that she would have killed herself in the end? It''s her own fault! " Mammy Hong sighed, with a voice in her voice. It''s about Aunt Dong. She''s dead now. Others only say that she died of illness. Only mammy Hong and others know that Aunt Dong wants to hurt Weiyue dance. In the end, she didn''t hurt her, but killed herself. This is also a kind of retribution, right? Everytime I think of it, Mammy Hong has a kind of fright feeling. Is there really a causal cycle? "I miss my grandmother too, so I''ll visit her when I''m free today!" Wei Yue dance said with a smile. She was very happy. She said many words to welcome Wei Yue dance along the way. Weiyue also responded with a smile. When she arrived at the gate of jingxinxuan, Wei YUEWU raised her nose and asked in surprise, "mammy Hong, this Where is the fragrance of Buddha? " "Madame Tai recently believed in Buddhism, so she vacated the right wing room and set up a small Buddhist hall. In this way, she can worship in the Buddhist hall without going out. Besides, she is not only Madame Tai, but also the third young lady. She doesn''t want to see people at all every day." Explained mammy Hong. Originally, Wei Yuejiao is here too, and a deep smile appears on her lips. It''s a really disturbing idea Madame is not in the Buddhist hall. When Weiyue dance enters the door, she is picking things, tables and couches full of things, brocade, jewelry and some precious things. Seeing Weiyue dance come in, she smiles: "dance girl, come and help grandma pick it out and see what gift it is!" "Gifts? What''s the gift? " "Who else can afford the gift from grandma?" Wei Yue asked with a soft smile as she walked over "The prince is going to get married, and all the governments have to give gifts. Naturally, we can''t let them go. Grandma wants to pick up some things, put them with your father''s, and then send them all to the palace!" "Too madam laughs a way, turn round to walk to the front of the couch to sit down. The crown prince''s wedding, of course, officials at all levels should give gifts, but the amount of gifts will be at will. Although there is no requirement, the crown prince is the future monarch. Who dares to neglect it? Naturally, he has spent all his efforts to send some things to the crown prince''s eyes. The prince''s early marriage also made many people panic. Although some things are not ready to be sent to Beijing, or not ready, they can only be replaced by other things at a time. "Grandmother, the wedding has not yet been sent to the palace?" Wei YUEWU was surprised to say that the gift of the prince''s wedding was sent in advance of course. Some people sent it as soon as they got the news of the prince''s wedding. "A lot of things are late, so it''s delayed until now. I didn''t expect that the prince would get married in advance, but it''s a good thing!" Too madam is happy way, the wrinkle of whole face wants to smile to open a flower, see she is extremely happy. Wei Yue dance can now be sure that madam Tai knows about Wen TIANYAO''s bringing into the palace. "It will Will the late delivery upset the prince? " She asked tentatively. "What we''ve given you is good. Your royal highness will be happy!" Too madam''s tone seems to be a little careless with some boastful appearance. "Grandmother is still picking?" Wei Yue asked, looking around at the contents. "Yes, it''s only part of it, and your father has it." Mrs. Tai smiled and said, it seems that her mood was not affected by Aunt Dong''s death at all. "It''s rare for grandma to be so happy, just for something I don''t know if I should say... " Wei Yue sat down in a chair on one side, and Liu Mei frowned. He was in a dilemma.In a word, the smile on too madam''s face slowly retreated: "dancing girl, but what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "His royal highness and the third prince are both princes. Now when the prince gets married, we give him a gift. Although the former three princes were not married, they can take this opportunity..." Wei Yue''s dance means something. The water eyes turn around and sighs softly. "Four elder sisters are the bones and flesh of our Huayang mansion." "You mean, take this opportunity to give Fu a lift?" Too madam''s eyebrow tightly wrinkled up, "but she is only a side concubine after all." "With the body of the third prince, my grandmother thinks that if anyone wants to marry him, he will be the princess. Maybe sometime..." Weiyue dance looks at Taifu humanely. This said too madam heart a shock, at present no longer hesitates: "Hong mama, you go to invite four young ladies." "Yes, the maidservant will go at once!" Mother Hong nodded and left in a hurry. "Dancing girl, girl Fu used to be wrong with you, but now she is the third princess, and she has married such a sick son. There will be no conflict with you If she''s better off, it''s good for you. " Too madam looked at Wei Yue and said. "Grandma, don''t worry. The past is over. As long as the fourth elder sister doesn''t want to change her mind, I don''t care about it here." Wei Yue smiled. Seeing Wei YUEWU''s attitude seems to have softened, too madam''s face can''t help laughing and blooming. For a while, she became more and more attentive to Wei YUEWU and asked more about everything. If Wei YUEWU didn''t know that Tai madam had an ulterior motive, she really thought that she was a good grandparents who cared about her granddaughter. When Wei Qiufu came, Mrs. Tai was talking with Wei YUEWU in the room, and what they said was also their joy. It was a surprise for Wei Qiufu to hear Mrs. Tai''s laughter from time to time. When entering the room, Wei Qiufu first gave a gift to TAIMA. After a little hesitation, she also gave a gift to Wei Yue dance. In terms of grade, of course, she can''t be compared with Wei Yue dance. "Sister Fu, how are the third prince doing to you?" Too madam looks at Wei Qiufu and asks, this is the first time Wei Qiufu has come back since she entered the third prince''s mansion. Before because Wei Qiufu''s affair was a scandal, too madam didn''t let her come back. "Grandma, the third prince is very good to me, and so is the queen mother!" Wei Qiufu bowed his head and said respectfully. Even the Empress Dowager''s mother was very good to Wei Qiufu, which was unexpected to her. Seeing Wei Qiufu''s frown, she relaxed a little. "Since empress dowager''s wife is nice to you, is it interesting to support you? You are also the legitimate daughter of Huayang Prefecture if you can''t help it again." The crown prince is humane. Wei Yue is sitting on the side with her head slightly on her side. She seems to listen to Mrs. Tai''s words with a smile. She just focuses on Wei Qiufu. She and Wei Qiufu naturally see more times, which will fall on her. Although her eyes are smiling, they are a little cold. So strong sense of seeing makes Wei Qiufu uneasy. Since Wei YUEWU didn''t say anything, she also felt empty in her heart. Unconsciously, I turned slightly to avoid the eyes of moon dance. "Grandmother, this The queen mother didn''t say it! " "Sister Fu, although you are the side concubine of the Third Prince now, the whole inner court of the third prince''s mansion is also your official master. Besides, the third prince is such a body, and no other young lady should marry to the third prince''s mansion for the time being. Since the third prince is good to you, let him give you a memorial and help you to be upright!" Mrs. Tai said to Wei Qiufu. "Here I''m afraid It''s not easy! " Wei Qiufu bowed her head and said that there was a trace of hatred in her eyes. If she had not been calculated in Prince Yan''s mansion at that time, she would have to enter the East Palace immediately to marry Prince Wen TIANYAO of the east palace. Later, she might become the queen of a country. But now she can only go to the third prince''s mansion. Whenever she thinks about it, she gnashes her teeth. All my calculations, because I went to the third prince''s house, have become ridiculous, but she still can''t find who hurt her at that time. It seems that Miss Lin is the one who reasoned things, but Wei Qiufu thinks that it should be more Weiyue dance. She has no contact with herself. But the feeling is the feeling. She and the third prince have inferred later that the spear is still aimed at the mysterious Miss Lin, who was well protected by yanhuaijing. They can''t see it if they want to see it or ask what happened in the local area at that time. Before the big premise of Yan Huaijing''s injury, her affair with the third prince was a small matter. Even if she implicitly told the Empress Dowager that she and the third prince had been involved in other people''s conspiracy at that time, the Empress Dowager''s mother just waved her hand, so that she didn''t have to go on, and scolded her, saying that the matter has come to this point, and can''t go back to the past. "The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to straighten you up?" Mrs. Tai''s face was a little unhappy. Qiu Fu, the avant-garde, said that the Empress Dowager liked her very much. "The Empress Dowager said it was too urgent!" Wei Qiufu said in a hurry. "If it''s not urgent, what can we do if it''s not urgent? In the future, there will not even be a legitimate son inheriting his family business!" Mrs. Tai snorted coldly. She was extremely negative about the third prince''s health."Grandmother..." Wei Qiufu bit her lips. If possible, she would never marry the third prince. "Do you want to be a princess?" "I hate iron but not steel," said Madame. "I Nature is willing to be the main room! " Wei Qiufu lowers her head. "Since you are willing to be the office, you always have to take action. Look at yourself. You don''t know what to do all day long." Mrs. Tai scolded mercilessly, "there is a good chance now, but it depends on whether you can seize it. If you seize it, it will be at least the position of the third prince and the third princess. After that, even if the third prince is gone, you can inherit everything of the third prince as the first princess." "What chance?" Wei Qiufu is at a loss. "When your royal highness gets married, you have to show some sincerity. On the one hand, it means that you are the mistress of the third prince''s mansion, and on the other hand, you have a good relationship with your royal highness and empress. If the empress dowager, Empress Dowager and future Princess Dowager are not wrong with you, it''s also a very simple thing that you want to be the third prince''s princess." The crown prince is humane. "I I...... " Wei Qiufu''s face suddenly rose red, ashamed and ashamed, almost unable to speak. Once she also wanted to enter the East Palace, and she and Jing Wenyan were rivals, but this meeting would go to please Jing Wenyan, which made her hard to accept for a while. "You are the third prince''s side concubine now, which is far away from the princess in the east palace. You need to find out this point, see your identity and put your position in the right place." Too madam cold way. "Well, go and discuss it with six younger sisters!" TAIMA stood up and turned to the inner room with a little anger. She left weiqiufu there directly. She used to be her most desired granddaughter, but now she has reached this point, which makes Mrs. Tai not angry. This will see Wei Qiufu still seems to be involved in the way, more and more angry. "Grandmother..." At the sight of Mrs. Tai''s anger, Wei Qiufu suddenly came over and shouted. "Fourth sister, shall we give grandma a rest and go for a walk?" Wei YUEWU stood up and suggested, saying that she would not wait for Wei Qiufu''s answer, and turned to go out. Wei Qiufu looks at the inner room. The lady in the inner room doesn''t have a voice. She obviously agrees. But she has to stand up and nod her head. She keeps up with Wei YUEWU and goes outside the room. Out of the room, Wei YUEWU didn''t go outside, just to the small garden that Jing Xin Xuan brought. Wei Qiufu has no choice but to keep up. Under the willow tree, there are stone tables and stone benches. Weiyue dance stands. Jinling quickly wipes the surface of the benches. The table top is where Weiyue dance sits. Two girls with strong eyes came with teapots and cups in a hurry, poured two cups of tea for them, and retreated respectfully. "Four elder sisters, please take a seat!" Moon dance with a smile. Wei Qiufu hesitated to look at her for a while, and then sat down opposite her, looking a little nervous, timidly watching Wei Yue dance. It seems to be a little afraid of moon dance. "Six sisters, what can I do for you?" "Four elder sisters are afraid?" Wei Yue looks at her from the side of her head and says with a smile, her long eyelashes flash twice, which is still the image of the girl at the beginning, with a bit of coquettish, looks more like a joke between sisters. "I Shouldn''t I be afraid of six sisters! " Wei Qiufu said with a wry smile, but there was no hatred between her looks. Instead, she looked at a cup of tea in front of her with some bitterness, "it seems that everything I do is wrong, so now I will come to this point." "Do the four sisters think they are wrong?" Wei YUEWU picked up the teacup and took a sip with a smile. This made Wei Qiufu very difficult to answer. After a little deliberation, she said: "I In fact, I don''t know right or wrong, but I know that it was right or wrong before. My heart is too big! " This is very straightforward. It almost shows Wei Qiufu''s previous thoughts. What she has done in the past is to ascend the throne of the crown princess. "However, it''s impossible now. I''m only the third prince''s concubine, and I''ll try my best to become the third prince''s concubine according to my grandmother''s wishes. But since I''m in the third prince''s mansion, I can''t threaten the sixth sister any more!" Wei Qiufu sighs a long time, looks decadent, stands up sincerely, and suddenly makes a big gift to Wei Yue: "six sisters, if I have something wrong with you before, please forgive me. Now In the third prince''s mansion, I just linger. If the third prince is not here, I I...... " Speaking of this, Wei Qiufu cried bitterly. If the third prince is not here, how about she even being the princess of the third prince. When she talked about the sad place here, she began to cry sadly, but it seemed that she was really in a state of despair. "Four elder sisters, are you and Jingyuan Hou planning to plot against me again?" Looking at Wei Qiufu''s performance, Wei Yue dance is not moved by a smile, very straightforward way.For a while, Wei Qiufu''s face turned pale with fear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "I Six sister Why do you say that! " Wei Qiufu''s face was as white as snow, and her body was even more shaky, and she looked overloaded. Mingyan around her hurriedly reaches for her hand and opens her mouth. She seems to want to explain to weiqiufu, but when she sees the cold face of Weiyue dance, she lowers her head and dare not speak more. "Fourth sister, if you let the third prince know that you have an affair with Prince Jingyuan secretly, the third prince doesn''t know how to deal with it!" Wei Yue looks at Wei Qiufu''s way with light eyes, which is not confused by Wei Qiufu''s weak illusion. "I Jingyuan and I? " Wei Qiufu looks at Wei Yue dance in horror, but turns to be suddenly indignant. "Six younger sisters, you need to have evidence to speak. How did I have an affair with Jingyuan Hou? Although I knew about Jingyuan Hou''s affair with you and the second elder sister, I never said anything. At the beginning, it was only the second elder sister who had something to do with him. Now that the second elder sister is no longer there, why did the sixth younger sister sink this matter into me?" "You say I''m fouling you?" Wei Yue smiles coldly. "Six younger sister, even though I used to be a little wrong with you, but you see my current situation, it''s self inflicted. I''m all like this. Don''t you let me go? What''s more, people don''t know about Jingyuan. We don''t know when I have something to do with Jingyuan! " Wei Qiufu said angrily. Her face was red, and her voice grew louder unconsciously. She attracted several servants of jingxinxuan to look at her secretly. "Four elder sisters really plan to make trouble to grandma?" Weiyue dance didn''t seem to see these small details, "but that''s good. Let''s go to grandma and make it clear. My evidence can also be seen by Grandma!" Wei Yue suddenly stands up. "What evidence?" Watching Wei Yue dance, Wei Qiufu is about to walk in. After a moment''s hesitation, Wei Qiufu says in a hurry. "Whatever evidence you don''t have to worry about, you will know it when it''s delivered to grandma! I don''t know if grandma will think of her second sister when she saw such evidence. " Weiyue dance still moves with a sneer. Wei Qiufu''s heart will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. "Wait a minute!" Wei Qiufu said in a guilty way that she did not dare to fight with Wei YUEWU any more, so she had to stop Wei YUEWU. Although she really wanted to make things in front of Mrs. Tai, she would not dare to do it if there was evidence. Wei Qiufu also knows that Mrs. Tai is different to Wei Yan. If Mo Huating is brought to Wei Yan''s business, she will really lose the big backer of Huayang mansion. "Four elder sisters want to say?" Although Wei Yue dance stopped at her feet, she didn''t look back. Her eyes fell cold on the corner of the Buddha Hall. Just now, she saw a wisp of clothes at the corner of the wall. The quiet Pavilion of TAIMA is really not quiet! "I You sit down first. " Wei Qiufu doesn''t pretend to be in this meeting. She stomps hard and has to be soft Let''s be frank. Even if there is anything, I have to be in love with myself. " "Love must be yours?" Weiyue dance is going to laugh at weiqiufu''s shamelessness. Weiqiufu does harm to others only because of her own feelings. She has nothing to do with what she has done. So if you are framed, there is no way. No wonder she has nothing to do with it, because she has nothing to do with it. It''s just you who got in her way. Such a selfish idea, compared with Wei Yan, has never been better. Turning around, she went back to the stool and sat down again. Wei YUEWU said rudely, "four elder sisters, what news did you let my maid pass on?" "I......" "Why do you send the maid to connect with the girl beside me? What''s in the package? Don''t you know? Or I met in Jingyuan Hou''s shop. Fourth sister, what would he think if the third prince knew that you had something to do with Jingyuan Hou? Even though he is attached to Jingyuan Marquis now, I''m afraid you have no chance to appear in front of the public again! " Wei YUEWU is hitting Wei Qiufu without any politeness. "I heard that the backyard of the third prince is clean, but I also heard that the third prince used to have his favorite concubines, but how many people are still in these concubines?" She brought all the news from yanhuaijing. Although the third prince was not in good health, he had several concubines in the backyard because of his early departure from the palace. However, they were almost all treated. There was only one reason. The third prince was very suspicious. When he was in poor health, he doubted that his concubines would dislike him, so whenever there was a little bit of no, he directly disposed of him. For various reasons, the backyard of the third prince is still clean. Even if there are some concubines, they are not favored. "You What do you know? " Wei Qiufu''s voice trembled. Others didn''t know. She didn''t know. Think about the third prince''s performance after losing control. How dare she not be afraid. On that day, on the wedding day, the third prince slapped her severely and warned her that if he later found out that she was in collusion with other men, he would directly kill her alive. Of course, his royal highness could not.At that time, I also told her how several concubines died before and why. Every time I think of these words, Wei Qiufu wakes up in the middle of the night, terrified. For this reason, she has a certain relationship with all the men. The inner court is even missing the guard. The manager of the outer court wants to come in and report. Wei Qiufu also asks them to go to the third prince first, and then sends someone to follow him after the third prince agrees. Wei Qiufu knows that even if she is the side concubine of the third prince, she is the concubine with the highest reputation, and also the official mistress of the third prince''s house. If the third prince suspects her infidelity, she will definitely have no good ending. The third prince has enough ways to make her whole life worse than death. When the third prince said those words, the crazy and excited eyes made Wei Qiufu shudder. "I don''t know anything else, but I know that four elder sisters and Jingyuan Hou have an affair, and then two people want to plot against me because I know it!" Moon dance light way. "You You nonsense! " Wei Qiufu is in a hurry. "Is it nonsense? Only the fourth elder sister knows it, but the third prince doesn''t believe it. The other two said it. I heard that the third prince is very special for the woman he loves. Now everyone knows that the third elder sister is the favorite of the third prince!" Weiyue dance slowly draws up the lip corner, meaning to point to the way. Wei Qiufu''s body is cold. "I I have nothing to do with Mo Huating... " Her weak explanation, such an explanation in front of the third prince is not feasible, even if there is only a little voice, the third prince will never let it go. "What will happen if I talk to the third prince?" Wei Yue dances. Wei Qiufu couldn''t believe her ears. She turned pale and said angrily: "Wei YUEWU, why do you do this? Do you want to kill me? Now that I have come to this position, I just live in peace and stability in the third prince''s mansion. Why don''t you let me go! " "I will not let you go, or the fourth sister will not let me go?" Wei YUEWU''s face was cold, and she retorted, "do you want me to show evidence? Since I know this, of course, I also know more things. It''s about you and Mo Huating. I''m afraid the third sister doesn''t know. If things get worse, the first thing I find out is you! " "Here No way! " Wei Qiufu''s difficult way. "Why not? Yang YuYan''s affairs will be lifted up. The whole East Palace or the whole royal family will be in a mess. It''s related to the capital and Yandi. Why don''t you check it? The maid in my own house has been taken down, and the mother-in-law in the backyard can prove it. Then a line leads to you, and it''s Mo Huating who benefits from it. " The moon dances and smiles. "You, who once wanted to enter the East Palace, were dissatisfied with your marriage to the third prince''s mansion and deliberately made such a big deal. Then of course, you and Jingyuan Hou had an affair in private, so you tried to help Jingyuan Hou clean up and put my divorce on the surface. Other people only think you are the mastermind. What''s your end? You can imagine!" "Not me..." Wei Qiufu, who was shocked by Wei YUEWU''s words, sat down heavily, sweating. If it is true, she will have no choice but to die. "Not you, who is that?" Moon dance cold voice way. "Yes It''s the man who said it. It''s the man. It''s really not me! " Wei Qiufu''s frightened way. "Is that the one who has been behind you? Four elder sister really didn''t think, is others push you to come out to answer a crime? Now you are useless, so you are useless! " Wei YUEWU continues to beat Wei Qiufu coldly, knowing that the weather is almost the same. These things can be guessed continuously. The moon dance can guess eight or nine times. "That man I don''t know who that man is. He sent for me to do it. " Wei Qiufu''s heart, hit by Wei YUEWU, is not afraid to hide any more. "This man found you very early?" Wei Yue asked quietly. "A year ago, at that time, my reputation was not as good as that of my second sister, but I needed a good reputation. The man sent someone to help me figure out a way. After I used it, my reputation will get better and better." Wei Qiufu''s confused way. "So, you were sent to the crown princess''s position by him in a planned way, but it''s obvious that you have no value now, so it''s time to abandon it." Wei YUEWU sneered and said rudely, "fourth sister, I don''t know who that person is?" Some things can''t stand mentioning, Wei YUEWU mentions again and again, asks again and again, hints again and again, and Wei Qiufu''s own earlier doubts. The answer seems to be in the mouth. The biggest beneficiary of that thing is indeed Mo Huating. "Mo Huating, it''s Mo Huating, it must be him!" Wei Qiufu bit her teeth and said in hate www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Only at that time can Mo Huating secretly contact himself. I have been in the boudoir for a long time, and I usually don''t contact with people. Even if I have any ideas, I can''t tell others. But at that time, Mo Huating was different. He was very hot with Wei Yan. He knew some of his actions, and it was normal for him to secretly send out to manipulate himself. Plus some clues, Wei Qiufu was in doubt early. This will be directly pointed out by the moon dance the whole thing of the beneficiary, immediately put all things together, also immediately understand all. She has never been a fool. After trying to understand everything, she immediately resents herself. I can''t imagine that Mo Huating has taken himself as an abandoned chess player. At the same time, he is also afraid for a while. If Yang YuYan''s affairs really come out, I''m afraid there are many things that point to him. At that time, he will be speechless. However, after Ming Dynasty, Mo Huating was the mastermind, and she became the lamb of sin. This made Wei Qiufu hate and annoy her more. She was the only one who calculated others. When did she become someone else''s chess piece without knowing it. "I What am I going to do now? " Wei Qiufu thinks that Mo Huating''s hateful dance is better than the moon dance. "What do you want to do Wei Yue asked leisurely, his face would be more peaceful. "I''ll pull him down!" Wei Qiufu''s angry way, hands in the desktop hard to clap. "You Would you? Fourth sister, when I saw him, if he said you had an affair with him, you would have to listen to his arrangement, or the third prince would not spare you! " Wei YUEWU looks at Wei Qiufu up and down. Her long eyelashes flash twice, a little ironic. Wei Qiufu''s face suddenly calmed down and her hands trembled slightly. She can understand the meaning of Weiyue dance, that is to say, Mo Huating may threaten her to obey him and help him, or she may stab the third prince. With the nature of the third prince, if you know that you are connected with Mo Huating Wei Qiufu dare not think about it. "I''ll pull him down!" Wei Qiufu is no longer angry, and her face is cold and calm. Seeing Wei Qiufu''s look, Wei YUEWU knows that she''s really on her mind, not just that although she''s anxious, but in fact, the affectation takes up a large part of her appearance. "Fourth sister, you are only the third prince''s side concubine. He is now the eldest prince. What can you do to him?" Wei Yue looks at her scornfully and says. "I have a way. I won''t let him succeed!" Wei Qiufu gnaws her teeth. Of course, she won''t let Mo Huating say something about the relationship between two people, or even if Mo Huating says it, the third prince can''t believe it. It''s necessary for him not only to draw a clear line with Mo Huating, but also to be hostile to Mo Huating. In that way, even if Mo Huating talks about his own affairs, the third prince will only think that it''s him who is responsible for himself. To make this clear, Wei Qiufu became more and more determined. In the past, she had talked well for Mo Huating in front of his wife and third prince, but now, not only can''t she say it, but also she has to say that Mo Huating is not good at people, and even she can say something about him and Wei Yan. The Empress Dowager''s mother and the third prince are not clear. Wei Qiufu is clear about this. She even has a guess about the following two young ladies. "Four elder sisters think so is best, but at present, what about Yang Yuyan?" When Wei YUEWU''s face was cold, she pushed the matter to Wei Qiufu. Since it was caused by Wei Qiufu, it should be on her. "Don''t let Mrs. Yang and Yang Yurou have a chance to change!" Wei Qiufu said. "It doesn''t hurt Mo Huating if they don''t change!" "The moon dance reminds her. Wei Qiufu''s face was silent and pondered. Now she wished Mo Huating would disappear forever, so that she could escape the control of Mo Huating. "Four elder sisters don''t express to the third prince?" Wei YUEWU smiled, picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip and then put it down, glanced over her head. Of course, she made a statement to the third prince, especially about Mo Huating. "Let them change!" Wei Qiufu sneers, "isn''t Yang Yurou the woman who wants to be the prince of the east palace? Let them change." "In other words, it''s related to me again. If it''s related to me, sister four, it''s really wrong. You can also relate to it!" Wei Yue''s dancing eyes flashed twice, laughing. This smile falls in Wei Qiufu''s eyes, but with a hint of cold and bloodthirsty, she can''t help but avoid her eyes. "It''s not about you!" Wei Qiufu promised. "That''s good. Thank you, four elder sisters. Let''s go back first. Grandma should be relieved!" Wei YUEWU stood up and said with a smile. This makes Wei Qiufu hate and annoy, but there is nothing she can do with Wei YUEWU. She knows that the first thing to deal with is mo Huating. Otherwise, she will not get off well even if she becomes the third princess.So they went back to TAIMA''s house. As expected, TAIMA had come out again and sat on the couch. Seeing the two of them coming in, they waved to Weiyue Dance: "dance girl, come here and have a look. How about this Buddha face? Isn''t it very good, very delicate! " Wei YUEWU goes over and takes a look at it. It''s a jade Buddha. It''s specially carved and exquisite. When you look at the past, you feel at peace. "Grandma, this jade Buddha is very good!" Wei Yue nods. "Grandma, where did the Jade Buddha come from? It''s really good." Wei Qiufu picked up her mood and smiled to make fun of it. Although her face is not good, she looks peaceful. "Too madam looked at her one eye, the way of shady:" think clear "Grandma, Fleur thought it out!" Wei Qiufu is busy. "You are the mistress of the third prince''s mansion now. You should not think about the prince''s highness any more, but you must also mention your name. For Miss Jing, you can also send some gifts. The past has passed. Since then, she is the prince''s concubine. You are the third prince''s concubine." Seeing Wei Qiufu seems to understand. There is a faint smile on Mrs. Tai''s face. She asks Wei Qiufu. "Yes, grandma, I will. I will resolve that with Miss Jing." Wei Qiufu nods. For Wei Qiufu''s obedience, madam Tai is very satisfied. She will say to her, "since you have figured out how to become the third prince''s side concubine, now go to see your mother. Since you went to the third prince''s house, your mother''s life is not easy!" "Yes, grandma, thank you very much!" Wei Qiufu thanks. Wei YUEWU also left with her. She went to Tu''s side of Dafang. What they should have said is finished. At the gate of Jingxin Pavilion, they parted their hands tacitly. Wei Qiufu went to the third room, and Wei YUEWU went to Tu''s Qingxin Wan. Hearing that Wei Yue was dancing, Tu Shi greeted the gate of the courtyard with a smile, and then the two entered the room together. "The last time the princess came, why didn''t you come in and sit down? I was a little late in the past, but I didn''t see the princess." Tu smiled and asked people to serve tea. She said that last time Yan Huaijing came to weiluowen with Weiyue dance to ask for trouble. "In that hurry, Shizi said he wanted to build a flying cloud building. After measuring it, we went back!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "Flying cloud tower? Isn''t it true that the Marquis and the madam of that place are not allowed to enter casually? How did you let Shizi measure it? " Tu''s surprise, she came to Huayang Houfu for a while, know that Feiyun tower is a forbidden area in Huayang Houfu. "There''s nothing in it, just a pile of grandfather''s stuff." Wei YUEWU explained vaguely that of course, she couldn''t say that Yan Huaijing was tied up that day. Her father knew but didn''t say that, so she went to Huayang marquis to find her father unhappy. "Sundries?" Tu frowned. "Isn''t it!" Wei Yue chooses willow eyebrows. "It''s not always cleaned by a specially assigned person. It''s just for the purpose of stacking sundries. Are there few places for stacking sundries in this mansion? Some of them belong to the Marquis, so it''s not necessary to let people in at will!" Tu asked puzzledly. She had been in the mansion for a while. She was also curious about the flying cloud building, but it was always blocked by people. It''s the order of willovan and Mrs. Tai. No one is allowed to pass by. For this reason, Tu asked Wei Luowen in private, but was scolded by Wei Luowen and told her not to ask Fei Yunlou about anything in the future. "I don''t know either!" Wei Yue dance shook her head, and suddenly her eyes changed, "specially cleaned?" "Yes, the sheriff didn''t find the place particularly clean and tidy!" Tu asked in surprise. Wei Yue almost stood up when she pressed her hand on the table. She suddenly thought of that day. The following sundries had nothing to do with tidiness. It seemed that they were stacked there casually. No one had ever moved them. "What are you, princess?" Tu Shi also found out her abnormality and asked puzzledly. "I just wonder why the flying cloud tower is not visible!" Weiyue dance slowly relaxed down, smiling again on the face, lips slightly hook, charming way. Eyes in Tu''s invisible place, slightly cold, that is their own negligence? Or where willoughbow has neglected? When he saw Wei luowu that day, he was at the top. It can be seen that his focus was also at the top. Or everyone will think that if there is any secret, it should also be put on the top, so as to be more secret, but the fact may be the opposite The most dangerous place, or the safest place! But what kind of secret does that place have? My father knows it, my wife knows it, but no one else knows it. It''s weiluowu. It seems that Feiyun tower has to find a chance to find out. Weiyue dance even has a feeling about whether Feiyun tower is the key to everything www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Feiyun tower, Weiyue dance can''t find an excuse to go again. Before, Yan Huaijing was forced to step in and deliberately pick his father''s stab because he was robbed, so that he could enter Feiyun tower. Obviously, there is no such excuse at present. From Tu''s qingyuwan, Wei YUEWU did not go back to the mansion immediately, but walked to his mother''s yard at will. The gatekeeper saw that it was Wei Yue who was dancing. She hurried to salute her and opened the gate to let her in. "Someone?" The foot just stepped into the yard, Wei Yue dance was shocked to see a figure not far from the corner of the yard. "Princess, it''s Aunt Li, who has been taking care of the flowers and plants in the yard." The gatekeeper smiled and reported. Aunt Li, Wei YUEWU, was shocked to think of the woman who could hardly see her age, but was still gorgeous. At that time, her father trusted her very much, and it seemed that she was not good at flowers and trees, and her heart couldn''t help but move. In the past or only surprised by the woman''s temperament and appearance, but now there is a lot of doubt. Today, since I arrived at the Houfu of Huayang, I would like to talk to Aunt Li. Slightly nodded, Wei YUEWU raised her feet into the yard, and then slowly turned to the back. At the sound of footsteps, Aunt Li also turned her head. The same clothes were indifferent, but they were different from the maid and the mother-in-law. Although they were only wearing extremely simple clothes, they made life feel a little light. Seeing that it was Wei Yue''s dance coming, she was also stunned, but with a smile on her face, she watched Wei Yue''s dance approaching. When Wei YUEWU came near, he owed a gift: "see the princess!" The etiquette is in line with the rules, without any deviation. Even the aristocratic young lady who has received the etiquette education from urination is afraid that it is difficult to do this rule. Wei YUEWU smiles and nods. Although her eyes only slightly fall on her, she has seen her clearly. If it was before, she would not have such a guess, just think this aunt pear is different from others. But now it seems that Wei YUEWU has a guess. This Aunt Li is not from the palace. The head of plum blossom nunnery can come from the palace, and the virtuous princess can escape from the palace. Why can''t this aunt pear come from the palace? "Aunt Li is still helping her father grow those peach flowers?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes turned away from Aunt Li''s body and took a look. There were a bucket with water in it. Obviously, Aunt Li was watering the peach tree. "These peach flowers are actually hard to raise, and there are not many maidservants." Aunt Li said with a wry smile, and her eyes also fell on those peach trees along with Weiyue dance. "Father said nothing!" Wei YUEWU smiled and then turned his eyes back from the peach tree. "What was Aunt Li used to do?" "I''m also a waiter!" It seems that she will come to Wei YUEWU''s question, Aunt Li replied unhurriedly. "Then why Have you left? " The long eyelashes of Wei Yue dance flickered for a while, and the water eyes flashed the waves of light smile, showing some curiosity in their gentleness. "Something happened in the mansion, so The maidservant can only leave! " Aunt Li sighed and said sadly. She could see that she was very sad to mention the past. "What happened to you, or to the master of the mansion?" But in the past, the smart moon dance seemed to fail to understand Aunt Li''s face, and still asked curiously. "Something happened to our master!" Aunt Li lowered her head and said slowly. "What happened to your master? Do you want my father to help you? " The way that Wei Yue dance cares about. "Here..." Aunt Li raised her head with a wry smile. "Don''t bother the Marquis, it''s useless!" "So serious!" Wei YUEWU takes a breath of cool air, water eyes suddenly stare, obviously guess what results. "What about your little masters Did you do it together? " Wei YUEWU blinked her smart eyes, as if she didn''t see Aunt Li''s face unwilling to talk again. "They How are you, princess? My maidservant watered the peach tree first. " Aunt Li picked up the ladle in the bucket and said softly to the moon. "How can I help you?" The sleeves of Weiyue dance are slightly rolled, so we have to start. "Princess, if you start, what do you want your maidservant to do?" Aunt Li quickly reached out to stop. "Well, I''ll see Aunt Li water it!" Wei Yue said with a smile. Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t want to leave, Aunt Li had no choice but to pick up the water ladle and water it, while Wei YUEWU had nothing to do with her. Aunt Li doesn''t water fast. Her water movement is the same as her etiquette, extremely standard, but the efficiency is not fast. "Since Aunt Li can raise peach blossom like this, if I ask my father for you, come to my lord Yan''s mansion!" Looking at Aunt Li watering, Wei Yue suddenly said. Aunt Li''s hand was shaking, and the water was splashed a lot, which was not as standard as before. "In fact, I''m not good at these things. I''m afraid the Marquis is is also sorry for me Let the maidservant come here to plant it! " Aunt Li said implicitly."It''s the prince''s wedding right away. I heard that the prince''s East Palace has planted many new trees and plants. If Aunt Li follows me, I''ll take you to have a look. I can''t help asking Jing for some more!" Wei Yue dance didn''t seem to hear Aunt Li''s push, she smiled and then turned to Aunt Li and said, "by the way, do you know Miss Jing?" "The maidservant knows that she is the eldest lady of Jingguo mansion." Aunt Li can''t help nodding. As long as jingwenyan''s identity is known by those with long ears, she will be the prince and concubine of the future. She will never be able to show her mother''s respect to the world. "Yes, eldest Miss Jing is the daughter of Duke Jingguo, and the eldest miss of Jingdi. Their own house is also very big, but there are few people living in it. I heard that they still sell part of the real estate. I don''t know if it''s true!" Wei Yue said casually. She followed Aunt Li for several steps. "To sell?" Aunt Li''s steps stopped. Although she didn''t look back at Wei Yue dance, she still felt her deep amazement. "It''s said that there are only a few people living in Jingguo. At first, there were only Jingguo husband and wife, Jingguo Prince''s family, and Jingda miss. Now Jingda miss is going to marry in the east palace. There are few masters and sons in the palace, and the place is big. It''s really inconvenient to take care of her. I think it''s better to sell some of them!" The moon danced, and there was a deep flash in her eyes. Even though there were several turns around, Yan Huaijing heard the news from Jingguo mansion. Because he was concerned about Jing Wenyan, Yan Huaijing sent people to his desk. It seems that Jing Wenyan married into the East Palace this time, which is to remove all the foundation of Prince Jingguo. The whole family even had to sell part of the palace that the emperor rewarded. However, since Duke Jingguo dared to sell it, it seems that he was also approved by the emperor. "Which part are they going to sell out?" Asked Aunt Li, frowning. "It''s not very clear. It must be a family and the mother''s family of Miss Jing. If this kind of thing is done clearly, Miss Jing will have no face." Wei Yue doesn''t care much about Tao. Of course, she didn''t care much, but on the surface, those beautiful water eyes seemed to have a leisurely smile, just looked at Aunt Li at will, but actually paid attention to her every move. See Aunt Li Leng Lengshen, see Aunt Li face a little sad, see Aunt Li hand slightly trembled, also see her unconsciously asked down. Her eyes grew deeper and deeper where Aunt Li could not see them. As expected, Aunt Li is related to Jingguo mansion. No, it should be related to Bei''an mansion. If Aunt Li is not from the palace, she is likely to come from the palace of the king of Bei''an. As the king of Bei''an for a while, she is surrounded by several people sent from the palace, which is normal. What''s more, her seemingly casual Q & A is also close to the royal residence of Bei''an step by step. All the points indicate that Aunt Li''s relationship with the royal residence of Bei''an is not simple. Or the people in the royal residence of Bei''an. "Shizi said that the prince Yan''s mansion we live in is far away from the Imperial Palace, or we can also offer Prince Jingguo''s mansion and make a neighbor with Prince Jingguo. If we really buy the garden that Prince Jingguo sold, we will make a neighbor with Prince Jingguo." Wei Yue is talking. "Which place will Prince Yan sell?" Asked Aunt Li. "Maybe I''ll move there." Wei YUEWU''s face darkened, and the smile on her face was farfetched, "or Yandi''s family girl lived in the past." She said it vaguely and didn''t intend to make it clear, but Aunt Li understood the meaning of the words. She put down the water ladle in her hand, took the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead, turned around and said with concern: "princess, I heard that Yandi''s family daughter is fierce. Why didn''t the princess find the Marquis to support her?" "What is there to support, good or bad, only you know!" Wei YUEWU shook her head bitterly. She didn''t want to talk about it any more, so she directly changed the topic. "If I really sell that place, I''ll go to live in it. Last time I went to see it, I found that there were a lot of flowers and plants planted there. Aunt ruli would follow me and help me take care of the flowers and plants there." "Here The maidservant can''t be the Lord, all obey the arrangement of the Marquis! " Aunt Li didn''t object strongly this time, just respectfully. "Father''s place, father''s place is fine. I''ll tell father and father will agree!" Weiyue dance seems to be full of interest, as if you can plant flowers and grass in Jingguo mansion right now. "If the Marquis agrees, the maidservant should serve for the princess!" Aunt Li said more and more implicitly, leaving all the things to Wei Luowen, not like the silent refusal before. Wei Yue''s lips slowly tickled a smile. In this way, she didn''t need to be polite. She had a feeling that she could start with this Aunt Li www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Wei Luowen is not in the mansion. When Wei YUEWU left Huayang mansion, he specially asked the housekeeper to pass a message to Wei Luowen for himself. That is to ask for Aunt Li''s business. Then he went out and went back to the mansion in the carriage of Prince Yan''s mansion. The prince''s big marriage, she also has to be prepared here. On the day of the prince''s wedding, Weiyue dance was called by Jinling in the morning. He dressed early, but yanhuaijing got up later. Yesterday, he rested in Weiyue dance, and saw that Weiyue dance was tossed up. This man looked at her with a smile, but he didn''t plan to get up early. By such a pair of beautiful eyes from behind looking at their own dress, Wei Yue dance felt a lot of pressure: "why don''t you get up, it''s too late for a while!" "I''m not in a hurry!" Yan Huaijing said with a leisurely smile that he simply sat up a little and relied on the mat beside him, but he didn''t mean to get up immediately. "You are not in a hurry. Prince is in a hurry. There will be a ceremony when you come back!" Wei YUEWU turns his head discontentedly and stares at him. "Then we will be less. We should be told!" "Just say it, not without saying it!" Yan Huaijing said with a casual smile, his long hair was loose at will, not yet combed, showing a languid and casual, broad bedclothes, which made him more leisurely like an immortal. This man, even when he just woke up, also looked so elegant. "Up!" Wei YUEWU stood up from the dressing table, went to the couch, reached out and pulled him up. "Well, well, well, go to congratulate his Highness Prince earlier!" Yan Huaijing took hold of her thin hand as she stood up. Yan Huaijing''s side is just a little grooming, so it''s OK. Though Wei Yue dance got up early, it still can''t compare with him. It''s just finished after he made fun of it for a while. Both of them are full of big make-up, but Yan Huaijing''s so-called big make-up is just a change of clothes, while Wei Yue dance is a hairpin with a hairpin ring and a hairpin inserted in it. Looking at her in the make-up mirror, she is obviously several years old. Wei Yue dance wants to laugh too. She has never had such a big make-up before. "Here It''s not like a jewelry shelf! " Reaching out and touching a hairpin, Wei YUEWU couldn''t help but say it was covered with pearly green. The whole face made her want to cry. She felt unsteady and unsteady when she walked. "You don''t like it?" Yan Huaijing picked his eyebrows and said. "I don''t like it! How to walk! " In order to prevent falling down, Wei YUEWU''s feet are like a figure of eight. It will not only make Yan Huaijing laugh, but also the following girls laugh. "I What am I going to do? " Wei YUEWU turns to Yan Huaijing with a sad face. She thought she could really do it, and then she finds that she can''t. "No more!" Yan Huaijing laughs and pulls out a golden crown on her head, which represents the golden crown of Yandi princess. But after thinking about it, she inserts it for her. Instead, she pulls out all the other jewelry, looks around at Wei Yue dance, nods and says seriously, "this is OK, this is good!" "Really?" Wei Yue looks at him and says. "Really!" Yan Huaijing nodded solemnly. Wei YUEWU turns her head to look at the makeup mirror. The girl in the mirror can finally see that she looks like herself, instead of just pretending to be mature and steady. "Make up doesn''t have to be that thick. How old are you? How old are they? Can you compare with them?" Yan Huaijing put out his hand and wiped it on her cheek. It was a white layer immediately. Needless to say, it was just the maids who jumped up for her. "It''s all off, just as usual. Dancing is born with beauty. It''s not necessary. It''s not beautiful when it''s used!" Yan Huaijing turns to tell the girls. The maids are busy to answer the call and comb for Wei YUEWU again. "I It''s not polite? " Because it''s simple, it doesn''t take much time. When you have to make up again, the girl in the mirror will be smart and charming. Long eyelashes with a few degrees of surprise flashed twice, Qiong nose water eyes, beautiful people amazing. The golden crown of a noble princess shows that she has not only the beauty of sparsity, but also the beauty of luxury and the beauty of the world. But just now, too much make-up concealed her complexion, which made her not only a few years old, but also not like her. "That''s what I said!" Yan Huaijing carelessly hangs a wisp of hair from Weiyue dance, and rolls it to the back of her ear, smiling softly. "Here It''s always not good! " Weiyue dance is sweet in heart, but she still looks embarrassed. "What''s wrong? It''s very good. It''s really late to leave now and never to leave again!" Of course, Yan Huaijing also saw her meaning. She pinched her nose and pulled her out with a smile. Seeing that the relationship between the two masters and their children is so good, several maids, of course, follow them with a smile. They walk out of the Qinghe courtyard and towards the door. At the gate of Qinghe courtyard, feng''er and Qin Mei are cleaning. When they see two masters coming out, they hurry to let them aside and salute. When they see two people leaving together, they look up again."The master and Shizi just quarreled? What''s the matter? " Seeing the back of the two of them leaving side by side, the wind couldn''t help saying. "I don''t know!" Chunmei shook her head and thought a little bit in her eyes. "Maybe Shizi explained clearly, so the master didn''t get angry!" "There is no explanation. Miss Lin is here, but she can''t explain clearly!" The wind disdained to turn its mouth. "Shizi really likes Miss Lin so much? What do I think Shizi seems to like Princess Shizi very much? " Chunmei looked at the back of Weiyue dance and yanhuaijing again, and asked puzzledly. "Who knows? Anyway, I heard that Shizi would ignore Princess Shizi if he ran into Miss Lin." Feng''er frowned and felt uneasy. He sent out the news. He said that the emperor yanwangshizi and princess shizifei were not in harmony, and Mao Dun between them would grow up. Who expected that it would be so good again soon. Don''t let the news out of you The Royal Palace is very busy today. The prince''s wedding is a national celebration. But because the prince''s status is precious, it''s impossible to greet him personally, so he asked Mo Huating to greet him instead. Originally, the fourth prince was arranged to greet the prince. The third prince was weak and the fourth prince was the most suitable. But now that Mo Huating has become the eldest prince, it seems more appropriate to replace the prince Wen TIANYAO to greet him. After a while, I went to Jingguo mansion, but when it was ready, Jing Wenyan went to the sedan chair and went to the east palace. The prince''s identity is priceless. It''s impossible for him to enter the door in front of Jing Wenyan. All he did was replaced by Mo Huating. At last, when he arrived in the lobby, Wen TIANYAO saluted himself, and then he was sent to the cave. It''s very busy outside. Yiying people are waiting for new people to enter the mansion happily. Only Wen TIANYAO has nothing to do. He didn''t have to show up before the new man arrived in the lobby. This will be the fourth Prince and two leisurely sitting at the window to drink tea. He sent out the redundant attendants and maids. It was very quiet here. Wen TIANYAO, in a red dress, sat opposite the fourth prince, but he was very casual. He took a sip of tea in front of him and fell down. "Yan Huaijing didn''t find anything else?" "No, and I didn''t notice that he was so versatile. He just walked out with Jingde and was immediately discovered by his people!" The fourth Prince smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect Yan Huaijing to come so soon. "Big brother, let it go. I think yanhuaijing seems to be very good to Jingde. It''s not what we think!" "OK? I can''t see it. I hear that he is better to miss Lin! " Wen TIANYAO said with a sneer, "it''s such a good chance that yanhuaijing can find Jingde back." "Here It doesn''t seem to be so fast! " The fourth Prince frowned, too. "He didn''t want to check the yard over there. I said hello to the government over there!" "Mo Huating went to see it!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. "What, Mo Huating? What does he want to do? " When the fourth Prince heard this news, he was shocked and said sharply. Compared with Yan Huaijing, he hated Mo Huating even more. "I don''t know why he intervened. Yan Huaijing can find you and Jingde so quickly. It should be related to him!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. "He would not want to join hands with Yan Huaijing!" The fourth prince thought of a possibility and took a cold breath. Both of them know what it means. Yandi is so powerful now. If he unites with Mo Huating again, it will be a disaster to the whole court. "Yan Huaijing will not join hands with him!" Wen TIANYAO shook his head and said definitely, "if Yan Huaijing wants to find someone to join hands with, why wait until today?" "Brother, you should be careful. Mo Huating is very ambitious." The fourth Prince reminded the prince. "I know!" The prince nodded. Although there are many accidents, they also represent the fact that Mo Huating has a different heart, which is not small. Or he wanted to show his identity when the fifth Prince and himself were both defeated. But the incident of the second young lady in Huayang mansion forced him to disclose his identity in advance, which also made him enter Wen TIANYAO''s eyes early. "Big brother, Duke Jingguo wants to sell his house!" The fourth Prince suddenly thought of another thing and frowned. "He wants to sell the house?" Wen TIANYAO is stunned. "Yes, it is said that the residence is too large, and there are few masters and sons in the mansion. They want to sell some of them, and then stop them with the wall." The fourth Prince''s face was gloomy, saying that Jingguo mansion used to be the royal residence of Bei''an, which was the place he most expected. Even though he was not raised there, he could take a look at it. "I''ll find a way to buy the house!" Wen TIANYAO naturally knows his mind and looks at his way. "But It''s always not good for big brother to show up! " The fourth Prince hesitated for a moment. Although he wanted to, he was afraid of causing trouble for Wen TIANYAO."No problem, I''ll think of other ways!" Wentian yaomou color body lean back, "for example, you can be the dowry of jingwenyan!" "Big brother......" This idea is too shocking. The fourth Prince looks at Wen TIANYAO in amazement and doesn''t know what to say for a while. "Since they don''t want it, what if I want it! If you want your daughter to be a princess, you have to pay some price. " Wen TIANYAO sneers. "Your Highness, it''s not good, it''s not good, something happened to the sedan chair!" An internal attendant rushed in. Before he arrived, his voice had been heard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Jing Wenyan''s marriage today is really not going well. In the early morning, she got up to dress up. The servants of the Yasukuni government and the servants and maids who had been sent to the palace earlier had been waiting at the gate of her courtyard for a long time. When she got up, she immediately came in to wash and open her face. Busy with a set of procedures down, any one feels dizzy, tired. Jing Wenyan used to be smart, but she was dizzy. She completely obeyed the arrangement of Xi Niang. Fortunately, the Duke and wife of Jing Guo also sat in her yard early, but they arranged for her in a more orderly way. Along with Prince Jing''s wife came Prince Jing''s wife, who also helped Jing Wenyan with a smile. I don''t know if there are too many people coming. The crowded people in the room can''t open and don''t say. They bump into people from time to time. There''s also an internal servant in the palace. I don''t know what happened. When I came in with water to wash Jing Wenyan, I spilled water on her clothes. Fortunately, it was not a wedding dress, so it was a busy change of clothes. Because it''s an internal servant from the palace, it''s inconvenient to say anything in the palace. This meeting is just finished. Mo Huating has come to greet Jing Wenyan. Jing Wenyan is supported by two happy mothers to go out. I don''t know if it''s because it''s too messy, or many people don''t hear her clearly. When she leaves the threshold, she stumbles and almost falls down. If it''s not for her eyes and hands, Jing Wenyan will make a fool of herself. It''s not good to have such a thing on a wedding day, not to mention that she still bears the name of Phoenix girl. However, although I didn''t fall down, one of the hairpins in my hand fell down, and the pearl flowers on it were broken. However, I had to go back to the house and tidy up again before I went out. This will be because just now, the time is a little tight, go more and more in a hurry. After a corner, she almost ran into a maid who was holding a dish. The maid was quick to respond. She took two steps backward and spilled all the soup on herself, which saved Jing Wenyan from the trouble. It seems that there are always some small things that stumble out. Anyone can see that Jing Wenyan''s marriage is extremely incongruous. The face of Prince Jing''s wife has changed, and she even called the Shizi''s wife aside and scolded her. Shizi''s wife, Wei Weiqu, starts a road in front of her, and reminds Jing Wenyan to be careful. It will arrive at the door safely. Mo Huating is riding on a high horse. He waits outside the door early. When he sees Jing Wenyan coming out, he gets off the horse. After that, Jing Wenyan politely saluted her parents and began to cry low, saying that she was reluctant to give up her parents. Prince Jing''s wife couldn''t help but shed tears. Princess shizifei pounced on the girl''s shoulder and cried. Even the son of the world on one side could not help turning his head. No matter who saw it, he felt that his family was reluctant to marry Jing Wenyan. It''s time for this meeting. Xi Niang is urging her. Jing Wenyan is helpless to get up with Xi Niang''s support. Then she goes to the sedan chair to say goodbye to her parents. But when she entered the car door, her foot was soft, and she didn''t know what she had stepped on. She stumbled forward, bumped her forehead against the car door, and everyone was shocked for a while. The Xi Niang sent from the palace also responded quickly, and said with a smile, "you are happy to bump into it, you are happy to bump into it!" At the same time, he helped Jing Wenyan to sit down in the sedan chair. Since the wedding mother in the palace didn''t say anything, of course, other people couldn''t say anything. Everyone began to talk and laugh again. Watching the sedan chair in the laughter of the people, they turned to the direction of the palace. Jingwenyan''s sedan chair is naturally prepared early in the palace. It is not only gorgeous but also spacious, or rather a sedan chair. There are 16 people who lift the sedan chair. As jingwenyan, they should have taken such a sedan chair to enter the palace. This sedan chair is big and noble, so it didn''t come with Mo Huating, but stopped at Jingguo mansion yesterday. The sedan chair is wide, the side curtain is light, and the wind blows up. You can see her faintly. This was the process that the royal crown princess had to go. She had to go around the city for half a circle before entering the gate of the east palace. Mo Huating then took Jing Wenyan and turned to the busy street. In the sedan chair was the crown princess. The people on both sides saw that nature was cheering. Moreover, the crown princess was still the appointed crown princess. Whoever married her meant that she was born to be a Phoenix. Of course, it was even more extraordinary. Jingwenyan was in a bad mood at first because of so many accidents in the early morning. But when she heard the cheers outside and the envious voices of the girls, her face under the cover couldn''t help but smile a little. From then on, he was the prince and concubine. Moreover, the crown princess also helps empress Tu to manage the harem, which is also the meaning of Empress Dowager. Even if empress Tu is not satisfied, she can''t help it. I am now in charge of empress Tu''s harem. When I take charge of the harem in the future, I will be more orderly. She is the Phoenix girl of destiny. As expected, she is different from other people. Even this kind of good thing falls on her head. Jing Wenyan is very satisfied with this.Even if there is empress dowager''s mother pressing on it, she will be old and able to press herself for several years. Empress Tu''s power was elevated, and the Empress Dowager was old again. Of course, her position in the harem was unyielding. The three princesses and the four princesses who had not dared to offend in the past did not dare to be presumptuous again. When I think of the pride, I can''t bear to be excited. I am more and more delighted. Now even she believes that she is the real Phoenix girl of destiny. The so-called legend of the girl of destiny must be true. As for the reaction of Feng and the master, the old monk thought that he was the Phoenix girl of destiny, so he didn''t need to review it again. Jing Wenyan feels that she is generous and should be born with a mother. When she walked like this, she suddenly felt that the sedan chair seemed to rush forward. She was shocked. The apple in her hands had already fallen to the ground. Her subordinates consciously pulled the veil on the side, but the body was still rushing down unconsciously. Jingwenyan''s body hit the ground heavily. Fortunately, the veil she was holding didn''t hurt her by a force. But even so, she was still groaning. Mo Huating jumps back from the horse and anxiously asks Jing Wenyan to be helped up while sending someone to see the sedan chair. Why does Haosheng''s sedan chair suddenly tilt. Jing Wenyan, the princess to be on the sedan chair, also fell down. "Big prince, a fork of the sedan chair is broken! That''s why the sedan chair tilts and falls to one side! " A bodyguard came to report in a low voice. The sedan chair was carried by someone. Because of Jing Wenyan''s identity, there are sixteen people carrying the sedan chair. However, one of them carried the fork of the sedan chair, which suddenly broke. It was not only Jing Wenyan who fell, but also several sedan bearers who raised the sedan chair, as well as the palace maids, maids and internal attendants who followed him. The scene was even more chaotic. The common people were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. The sedan chair turned over, and even the bride turned over the sedan chair. It was the first time to see this. Moreover, the bride was about to become a crown princess. Anyway, it was a great joke. Those young girls who were admiring Jing Wenyan before are not envious. They all think that the crown princess is really pitiful. Others say that they saw her face broken. The girls'' unrestrained speech didn''t mean much, but it was a strong irony that fell in Jing Wenyan''s ear. She couldn''t bear the evil fire in her heart. Today is her big day, but it''s a series of accidents. How can she bear it. "Miss Jing, this matter How do you want to check? " Mo Huating thinks about it. He thinks it''s better to let Jing Wenyan solve this problem directly. He is only a valet, so he goes to the sedan chair and whispers to Jing Wenyan. The sedan chair meeting has been helped up again, and Jing Wenyan has sat down again, but the atmosphere of the whole team is no longer solemn and solemn, which makes everyone want to laugh. "What''s the matter?" Jing Wenyan tries to smooth the airway. "It was the jack of the lift car that broke, so it tilted and fell down." Mo Huating road. "Kill that sedan chair man''s staff!" Jing Wenyan said in a cold voice, with an uncontrollable look on her face. "Here It''s not a big day, ok... " Mo Huating looked at several sedan bearers standing on one side, implicitly. "Just because it''s a day of great joy, someone fell me. Shouldn''t you wash me with blood?" Jing Wenyan can''t control it. "Here The sedan bearers are also from the palace... " Mo Huating whispered. "So what? I can''t deal with two sedan bearers!" Jing Wenyan is out of control and screams loudly. When she falls in front of so many people, she is ashamed and resentful. In addition, she feels that people outside are mocking her. She can still control it. Her voice suddenly sharp up, it is to the outside to hear a person startled, immediately surprised to see the figure in the sedan chair. Suddenly, there was no sound from the people beside the sedan chair, and other people could not help but live their mouths. For a while, the whole street was strangely quiet. "Here Without the sedan bearer, who will carry it later And the prince is still waiting in the east palace! " Mo Huating looked at the scene and said with a wry smile. "Kill him, and no one can replace him!" Jing Wenyan''s sharp voice of hate said that she only felt that she could not swallow the evil spirit in her chest. She was so ugly that she could not forgive! Her voice will be raised a few points involuntarily, and because of the excitement, she will not notice that the crowd around has been quiet. The voice came from the sedan chair far away. Everyone who heard it looked at Jing Wenyan in the sedan chair in astonishment. This is the lady Jing, who is said to be dignified, gentle and able to show her mother''s respect to the world? It''s really different from what you think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "Here Not very well. Your royal highness is still waiting in the east palace Get there as soon as possible. " Mo Huating helplessly whispered, saying that Wen TIANYAO, the prince of the East Palace, was the one with decision-making power. Jing Wenyan won''t get any good if he really kills people with his staff. He also loses his reputation with others and even gets scolded. Although he is the eldest prince, he will not have the crown prince Wen TIANYAO now. How dare he dare to do such an unwise thing in his marriage. "I......" Jing Wenyan will not be stupid. Only when she loses control of her anger will she say such words. When she calms down and tries to resist her anger, she says, "go to the East Palace first!" "Well, I''ll see!" Mo Huating nodded and turned away to deal with the affairs. Jing Wenyan picked up the side of the sedan chair and held the apple in her hand before. She couldn''t help but want to throw it through the window. But she knew that she could not do such a thing at this time. She had to clench her teeth and hold the apple tightly. The sharp fingers nipped the apple hard, letting the juice drip down her hand The place where one of the forks of the sedan chair was lifted was disconnected. It happened to be the place where the sedan chair was lifted. Mo Huating looked carefully and saw a bit of cross road that was cut clearly and clearly. His eyebrows were wrinkly, and someone had started secretly. But this sedan chair is located in Jingguo mansion. There is no other place to go. Who will start! Looking at the sky, the auspicious time is coming soon. Mo Huating dare not bear the mistake. He asked people to take off one of the front car bars and the back one, so as to keep the balance. There are a lot of people in the sedan chair, two or four people are missing, but they don''t worry about anything. After finishing everything, the sedan chair starts again, and the attendants of the East Palace have already heard the news. They were told to go quickly. If they missed the auspicious time, something important would happen. So it doesn''t change direction. Huajiao comes directly to the palace. The gate of the palace is wide open. After entering the palace, Huajiao goes to the east palace. Because of the previous affairs, it seems very urgent. And the news that the sedan chair has gone wrong has also been secretly spread. Even the rumors that Jing Wenyan was roaring to kill the sedan chair man''s staff have also been sent to the palace. For a while, many people are not optimistic about Jing Wenyan, the crown princess. Originally thought that she was a gentle and decent princess, she will find that she is not only not, but also vicious and ferocious. Is this princess really a phoenix? I don''t know where it came from. It''s said that there is something wrong with the position of the crown princess. It seems that it means to operate in secret. For a while, everyone secretly talked about it. They also doubted the so-called Tianming fengnv. It must have been that Feng and master said that at that time. Others said that they saw Feng and master enter the east palace. They didn''t know if it was because of Jing Wenyan. There won''t be any accidents! People outside are speculating. But in the palace of Prince Wen TIANYAO, the fourth prince was not there. It was Feng and the master. The two sat opposite each other. Wen TIANYAO poured a cup of tea for Feng and the master himself. Then he looked up at Feng and the master and said with a straight face, "the master thinks Jing Wenyan is really the daughter of destiny!" "Your Highness has long believed that it is or not!" Feng he sighed, and his eyes fell on Wen TIANYAO calmly and far away. "Your Highness is married today, and she is the daughter of destiny. Is that right or not? In fact, it has already become a fixed number." It can be said that now Jing Wenyan and Wen TIANYAO are tied together. If Jing Wenyan is the daughter of destiny, Wen TIANYAO is naturally the future son of justice. On the other hand, if Jing Wenyan is not, Wen TIANYAO''s position as Prince is quite unstable. The words of Feng and master are very implicit. Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his face is heavy after a half ring. "What if I don''t let Jing Wenyan enter the door now for the reason that Jing Wenyan lost her virtue, or that she is not the daughter of heaven?" Just now, the news of Jing Wenyan''s sedan chair crash came that Wen TIANYAO thought for a moment, and he was so persistent that he could hardly control himself. He is more and more disgusted with Jing Wenyan. "Your Highness, you are the prince. How can you do with your words!" Feng and the master sighed, "at that time, everyone will sympathize with her and feel that her highness is the one who has problems!" The sedan chair is about to enter the door, but Wen TIANYAO dislikes it. Jing wenyanli will not only become an abandoned wife, but also let everyone change her ideas, instead, all the faults are put on Wen TIANYAO. Jing Wenyan will be the biggest victim if such a thing is found out. When a weak woman is hurt so much and a sedan chair is in front of her door, people all over the world will cry out for her. Then the prince will be criticized by the world. If there is another person with heart, his position as Prince is also in danger. "But I I really don''t want to marry her! " Wen TIANYAO sighed and knew that his idea was too fanciful. He picked up the teacup at hand and drank it in half at once, then it fell heavily."Your Highness, you are the prince. If you really don''t like it, you can''t show it!" Wind and master gently advised. "I know But thinking of such a sinister and vicious woman going to the east palace I How could I have listened to my father''s wishes, for the map of Yandi... " Wen TIANYAO is upset. The reason why Jing Wenyan was regarded as the daughter of heaven is because of the map of Yandi. "Your Highness, don''t be careless about important matters!" The wind and the master look down. "If my backyard is not stable, I''m not sure what to do!" Wen TIANYAO snorts coldly. He is always gentle in front of people, but he can''t keep this state. He beats the table with hate. In fact, he was the first son of Feng He, so he didn''t put on the posture of Prince in front of Feng He. "Your Highness, if you really don''t like it, in a few days there will be other young ladies entering the east palace. Whoever your highness likes or doesn''t like, no one can care!" The wind and master sighed and hinted. Three days later, the concubines, concubines and concubines of a lower rank entered the house. "What about her?" Wen TIANYAO nods helplessly and asks Yu Feng and master Dao. "By your Highness''s own will!" Wind and master way. "Master, what do you mean if someone doesn''t feel close to his mother?" Wen TIANYAO nodded, and his eyes suddenly calmed down and asked. This words turn very fast, so that wind and master also Leng for a while, but with both way: "slowly will adapt." "But what if he finds out that he was not born to her?" Wen TIANYAO asked again. "At least she raised it. It''s better to raise it than to raise it!" Feng and the master replied very quickly, and then looked at Wen TIANYAO with determination, "Your Highness, these things are all in the backyard. If your highness can make peace with Miss Jing, it''s not a bad thing. Some things, your highness can''t come out, but the crown princess can." The words of Feng and master are so profound that they almost speak clearly about Wen TIANYAO''s current situation. However, inexplicable Wen TIANYAO feels that there seems to be something else in Feng and master''s words, not only the superficial meaning, but also the frown. In a moment, an internal attendant came to report that the sedan chair had entered the door and the new man was getting off the sedan chair. It was about to be auspicious. Please let Wen TIANYAO go out to worship. Wen TIANYAO said goodbye to the master and turned to go out. Feng and the master read a Buddha''s name in a low voice, looked up at Wen TIANYAO''s back and sighed softly. In fact, for him, it would also be very confused. He didn''t even know whether he was right or wrong. Or I was wrong from the beginning! But even if he knew it was wrong, he would go on The sedan chair is close to the door. Wei YUEWU stands by Yan Huaijing and watches Jing Wenyan get out of the sedan chair. Of course, Wei YUEWU also knows about the accident in the sedan chair. Unexpectedly, Jing Wenyan made such a big move when she was very happy, which is really unexpected. But on reflection, I think it''s right. Jing Wenyan is too strong, not only for others, but also for her parents, brother and sister-in-law! Even if the parents don''t say anything, the eldest brother may have nothing to do, but the elder sister-in-law is an outsider. I''m afraid that this lady of Prince Jingguo is not a good person. At the beginning, she and Wei fengyao secretly calculated themselves together. When I arrived in the capital, I helped Wei fengyao with his calculation. It can be seen that this lady of the aristocratic son is not a weak hand either. Master Wen''s wedding almost emptied the mansion of Jingguo. Even her mansion had to be divided into half and sold to others. This lady of the aristocratic son must be angry, so she will have a lot of accidents! The sedan chair has been stopped at the door for a while, and the auspicious time is coming soon. But when the prince comes out, he is a little lazy, which doesn''t seem to be very urgent. Before getting the sedan chair, there are three arrows facing the door. Although they are among the arrows, they make people think that the strength is too much. Each arrow makes the sedan chair shake a few times. Jing Wenyan, who is sitting inside, also shakes a few times. After that, it was the palace maid who came to help Jing Wenyan to get out of the sedan and went into the hall together. When the prince married, empress Tu and the emperor were already sitting high. Prince and Jing Wenyan come forward to salute. There will be an internal servant named Gao Jishi, who will arrive. Then, a wedding mother will smile and say auspicious words while presiding over the ceremony. In the end, the husband and wife made a ceremony. But the prince''s wedding ceremony is now a rite of rites, not a time to enter the cave. There is also the last grand ceremony, which is to worship the heaven first. The emperor was not well. After the ceremony, he went back to the palace. Empress Tu followed her naturally. Wei YUEWU saw the empress Tu in the crowd. It seemed that she had lost a lot of weight, and it seemed that she had lost the momentum of the past. Sitting on it, I should stop at the same time. Like a wooden man, I am a little stiff with a smile. It was only when she left that she turned her eyes twice. She looked at Jing Wenyan with some shadow. Then she left with the Emperor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is also in the palace, and the platform for offering sacrifices to heaven has been set up for a long time. Jing Wenyan has taken off the cover and combed and washed again. Her expression is not the same as before. She looks calm and dignified. She can really afford to be the crown princess in any way. Now, she is the princess. She followed the prince slowly to step on the steps of heaven worship. When she reached the highest place, some people had already prepared for them to sacrifice to the heaven. The two people worshiped three times and nine kowtowed to the platform together, which was very solemn. Wei Yue dance saw her father Wei Luowen in the crowd. Wei Luowen has people standing under the stage, looking up at the stage, their eyes seem to flash. From the perspective of Wei Yue dance, they are seeing a trace of excited tears, but with a little flick of his hand, they wipe them off. I can''t help sighing. Wen TIANYAO''s marriage, in fact, the most deserving of standing there to receive great courtesy is his father, but now he can only look far away, or even look up. This event is the underlying cause of the early death of the mother. For her father, she didn''t know what she felt. If she discussed it from her mother, she should hate him, but she could feel that he really loved himself. Sensing her low mood, Yan Huaijing''s hand reaches out and holds her thin hand. The big sleeve falls down and just covers the hands together. The warm feeling in the palm of her hand makes her heart feel comfortable. The ceremony lasted for an hour or so before it ended. It was very tiring to worship the heaven in all directions, three times and nine times. Wen TIANYAO is a man but he can''t see anything, but Jing Wenyan is helped down by others, and it''s even more difficult to walk after that. Because the ceremony has been completed, Wen TIANYAO takes the men to the front, and the men''s seats are placed in the front palace. Most of the women''s family members have also entered the table, and only a few of them have different identities. Wei Yue dance happens to be one of them. In addition, there are princess Nan''an and the wife of Prince Jingguo. One is an elder and the other is a sister-in-law. It is also necessary to stay with Jing wenyanyuan. Yan Huaijing told Wei YUEWU to leave with Wen TIANYAO. Weiyue dance accompanies Prince Jing Wenyan to the palace where the cave is located. When Jing Wenyan was just sacrificing to heaven, she was not tired. It was still hard to walk fast. It seemed that it was very difficult for her to walk with her hands. And the place of offering sacrifices to heaven seems very far away from that cave. "Do you want to sit down and have a rest? There is still a long way to go!" Princess Nan''an looked at Jing Wenyan''s appearance, but she also felt that she could not go any further. She suggested. "Here It''s against the rules! " Jing Wenyan smiled bitterly and hesitated. "It was also in line with the rules. After each sacrifice, you can have a proper rest. Your royal highness may have forgotten to say that!" Princess Nan''an said with a smile, looked left and right, reached out and pointed to a pavilion not far away from the opposite side. "Princess, don''t go there to have a rest!" "Well, thank you, Princess Nan''an!" Jing Wenyan looks really tired. She holds the maid''s hand and drags her feet slightly, but she has to pay attention to etiquette. With her big make-up, Wei YUEWU feels tired after watching. Fortunately, I didn''t use it as a primary makeup. Jing Wenyan, the maid of the palace, helped her to the pavilion and sat down. Naturally, several ladies came with her. Everyone sat down on the side of the pavilion. Even though there was no big make-up or sacrifice to the heaven, they felt very tired when they stood under the platform for an hour. They could finally relax. Everyone wanted to relax. As early as there were smart palace people, they immediately sent tea and fruit. Then there were palace people coming to beat Jing Wenyan''s legs and feet, so that she could slow down as soon as possible. After a sip of tea, Jing Wenyan felt that she was finally alive again, and her numb legs and feet were slowly regaining consciousness. "Where is the cave?" Jing Wenyan asked Princess Nan''an with a smile. Princess Nan''an is Wen TIANYAO''s aunt, and empress Tu is not allowed to go in or out of the east palace. So Princess Nan''an is the one who helps to do the yiyiyi. She will listen and point out the direction to the East: "it''s the place where the princess lives. It''s quiet. The prince says that the princess is happy and quiet. The palace is just right there!" In the East, Wei YUEWU looks at the cascading palaces in the past. I don''t know which one princess Nan''an refers to, but it doesn''t seem that it''s near. There''s a trace of depth in the water eyes, which represents a very remote place to live. The so-called tranquility is another kind of remote talk. "Your Royal Highness really knows me!" Jing Wenyan also saw that for a while, her heart was stuffy, but she had to smile to show that Wen TIANYAO really understood her meaning. "It''s better for the crown princess to like it. I thought it was a little bit far away. But since the Crown Princess likes peace, it''s the most peaceful place in the whole East Palace. It''s not near the Royal Palace and won''t be disturbed!" Princess Nan''an said with a smile. "Thank you, Princess Nan''an!" Jing Wenyan will not show her dissatisfaction even if she has too many. She will also know that she has been impolite. Of course, she will remedy it more and show more magnanimity."Princess Shizi is tired?" Jing Wenyan''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU, with a gentle smile. "Thank you, princess. Am I ok?" Wei Yue raised her head and answered softly. Her face was light and polite, but now everyone knows that she and Jing Wenyan are not in a good relationship, so it''s no accident. "Princess shizifei''s body was not good. After standing for such a long time, she could not rest for a while and never follow me to the cave again!" Jing Wenyan looks at Wei YUEWU and asks Princess Nan''an, "the princess knows what kind of rest place there is nearby, which can be used for Princess Shizi to have a rest." "Here?" Princess Nan''an raised her eyes and looked around, then smiled: "I really let the princess say that the small palace in front is empty. If the princess wants to have a rest, she can have a rest there." Wei YUEWU followed her hand and saw several small palaces. They were not far away. They all looked similar. For a while, she could not see which one princess Nan''an pointed to. However, those buildings seem to be empty. I heard that there is no official master of the east palace for the time being. Such a small palace, of course, can''t be Wen TIANYAO''s own. "Princess Shizi, do you want to rest?" Jing Wenyan asks Wei YUEWU with a smile. Wei Yue raises her eyes and smiles: "I''m really tired, but I''m still here to have a rest." She really doesn''t want to go with Jing Wenyan. She and Jing Wenyan have a feeling of discord. In the past, there have been rumors of discord. If she accompanies Jing Wenyan all the way to the cave, it''s doubtful that she and Jing Wenyan do their best. What''s more, the identity of Yandi Princess doesn''t need her to be too complacent. This is what Yan Huaijing told her just before she left. If she is tired and doesn''t want to go with Jing Wenyan, there is a good reason to tell Jing Wenyan about her guilt and stay for a rest. What''s more, everyone knows that she''s weak. If something happens to her, no one can take the responsibility. So Jing Wenyan''s proposal is taken for granted. Today is a big day for her. Of course, she doesn''t want to make anything happen. "How can you do here? Your health is not good. If there is something really wrong in a while, I can''t explain it to Yan Shizi!" Jing Wenyan said with a straight face, and then looked at Wei YUEWU''s pale face. "Could you ask a doctor to have a look? Princess shizifei doesn''t seem to be very good! " "Princess Shizi''s face is not very good indeed!" Princess Nan''an looked at Wei Yue''s face. "Don''t bother, I''ll just sit for a while!" Wei Yue, dancing softly, refused. Today is the day of great happiness for the prince. It''s not so decent to find a doctor in the prince''s east palace. "Then you''d better go there and have a rest!" Jing Wenyan said, reaching for a maid to show Wei YUEWU the way. Since the words say this up, Wei Yue dance himself is really quite tired, but nodded to agree to come down. But Jing Wenyan hasn''t left yet. It''s inconvenient for Wei YUEWU to leave. Fortunately, he sat down here and felt comfortable. He didn''t want to leave in a hurry. "Sister in law, you have worked hard today!" Jingwenyan turns to jingguogongshizi''s wife again. As jingwenyan''s sister-in-law, she naturally accompanies her. "It''s OK to say that it''s hard but not hard. It''s always safe and there''s nothing to do. What happened on the way just now really scares me. Your eldest brother is scared and doesn''t know what to say. He should ask his Royal Highness for help." Jingguo gongshizi''s wife looked frightened and pale. "I''m tired of you!" Jing Wenyan said politely. "What does the Crown Princess say so politely? She must be the eldest brother of the crown princess. Even if she has some grievances, it doesn''t matter!" It seems that the wife of Jingguo gongshizi is also able to talk. Two words and three words not only draw up the relationship with jingwenyan, but also show that Jingguo gongshizi has been wronged. When such a thing happened, I was still on the way to the wedding. As brother Jing Wenyan''s son, I really had to take some responsibilities. "My sister-in-law went back to accompany me to my elder brother. He was always aggrieved by me!" Jing Wenyan insisted, while telling the palace maid, "go, take the present I prepared last time and give it to my sister-in-law." Is this going to be a gift? Wei YUEWU lowers her head and rubs her handkerchief casually. Her long lashes flash. She feels that Jing Wenyan is a little strange! If it''s reasonable to just deal with yourself, it will be so unusual to deal with prince and his wife. It seems a bit strange. What does Jing Wenyan want to do "Today is a day of great happiness for the crown princess. Why bother the crown princess to prepare gifts for me?" Jingguo gongshizi''s wife is a little uneasy. The smile on her face is not as exquisite as before. "My sister-in-law has given me so many good gifts. How can I return them to my sister-in-law?" After the palace maid ran down, Jing Wenyan smiled at Jingguo gongshizi''s wife. The smile fell into the eyes of Jingguo gongshizi''s wife, but with a strong sense of awe, her face turned pale for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Things were taken and packed in boxes. The packages were extremely gorgeous. There was even a bow tied with colorful silk. "Take this, sister-in-law!" Jing Wenyan smiled and then stood up and said to the other Nanan princesses, "thank you for sending me back!" "Princess, please!" Princess Nan''an stands up with a smile, glances at Wei Yue and then falls on the prince and his wife of Jingguo. "Crown Princess..." Seeing that Jing Wenyan is leaving, Prince and his wife suddenly stand up. "My sister-in-law should come back after receiving the gift!" Jing Wenyan said to the wife of Prince Jingguo with a smile. Then, in the astonished eyes of Prince Jingguo''s wife, she turned around and left with a group of people. Only Wei YUEWU and his wife are left at the scene. Wei YUEWU blinked. She thought it would be better not to mix her eyes with it. She looked at the maid who was waiting on her side and said lightly, "take me to have a rest!" "Yes!" The courteous ceremony of the palace maids should be heard. "Princess Yan, you Don''t go! " At the sight of Wei YUEWU standing up to leave, Prince Jingguo''s wife was really flustered. She reached out to hold Wei YUEWU''s sleeve and hurried. Standing on one side of the face of the golden bell, he wanted to go forward, but was stopped by Wei YUEWU with his eyes. Today, when I entered the palace, it was inconvenient for Weiyue dance to bring more people, so I only brought Jinling a maid, and even Yu Yan, a medical woman, didn''t come into the palace. "Madam Shizi, this is between you and the crown princess. I''m an outsider, stay here What''s the use! " Wei YUEWU looks up at Prince Jingguo''s wife and smiles. "But But that Prince Jingguo''s wife looked at the gift box on the table in a panic. Her lips were blue and purple. She knew that she was frightened. "What is that?" Wei Yue chooses eyebrows. "I I don''t know! " Jingguogongshizi''s wife shook her head, but she still held Weiyue''s sleeve tightly. She really didn''t know, but intuition would never be a good thing. She is Jing Wenyan''s sister-in-law. Of course, she knows that Jing Wenyan is not the gentleness and magnanimity in the legend of outsiders. Those are all appearances. Jing Wenyan not only has a plan, but also has a vicious hand. There are some things that the wife of the prince knows and dare not say, or even talk about to Prince Jingguo, just like the second miss and the second prince disappeared on the way to Beijing. Jingguogongshizi''s wife doubted that Jing Wenyan had anything to do with it, but she dared not mention it to anyone. This time, she couldn''t bear it any longer. When she married a daughter, she had to empty the whole Yasukuni mansion and sell half of the mansion to maintain her daily expenses. How could she live in the future? It must be her. And she thinks she is very careful. Jing Wenyan is very busy today. Even if she makes mistakes, she can''t find her own body. So, Jing Wenyan made mistakes frequently today, and finally became a laughingstock. The sedan chair actually broke. This is actually an accident. Although the prince and his wife of Jingguo moved their hands and feet on the fork bar of the sedan chair, she did not expect that the fork would break directly, and jingwenyan fell off the sedan chair. Originally, they just tilted a little bit to add a block to jingwenyan. But it''s going to be real. Since I knew that something happened to the sedan chair, the prince''s wife of Jingguo has been in a state of panic. Fortunately, Jing Wenyan has been very busy since then, busy with the salute, busy with the worship of heaven, nothing to say, and the wife of Prince Jingguo is relieved. But the tone of this meeting was brought up again. What is Jing Wenyan doing to give her a gift. Moreover, she chose this time. Besides, she took other people away with her, leaving herself and the only prince and concubine of Yan. This made her not to let her go, because she was afraid of what would make her afraid to open such a beautiful box. She has been an aunt of Jing Wenyan for so many years. Of course, she knows the means of Jing Wenyan. This will also deeply regret the many things I got out today. I knew that there would be a big event, and I would not want to deal with Jing Wenyan like this. "Then go and have a look!" Wei Yue lightly glanced at the gift box. "I I dare not! " Prince Jingguo''s wife was sweating, and her face was frightened. "Tell your maid to go and open it!" Wei YUEWU looks at her, but says that the prince of Jingguo''s wife looks really scared. "Princess Shizi, maidservant I dare not, either "Plop Tong", the maid of jingguogongshizi''s wife, knelt down and cried with fright. "You Go and open it! " Wei Yue looks around and points to the maid who is going to lead her way. "This is a gift from the crown princess to the aristocratic wife. I dare not open it at will!" The palace maid bowed her head and said that she was the palace maid of the east palace. Later, Jing Wenyan was her master son. Naturally, she did not dare to disobey Jing Wenyan. So, no one will open the gift box that Jingguo gongshizi and his wife are afraid of."Master......" The golden bell gave a low cry. "Princess Shizi, let Let your maid help you open it, OK? " The wife of Prince Shizi of Jingguo looks at Wei YUEWU and pleads. She is really frightened by the words Jing Wenyan said just before she left. "Lady prince, since it was left to you by the crown princess, it is better for you to open it by yourself. Otherwise, the crown princess will be responsible for it. None of us can afford this responsibility!" Wei YUEWU declined politely. Since the reason is said by the palace maids, of course, it makes sense here. "But I A person really dare not! " Jingguo Prince Shizi''s wife begged that she would not let Weiyue dance go if she pulled the sleeve corner of Weiyue dance dead. "How could Princess Shizi accompany me to tear it apart?" "Here..." Wei YUEWU hesitates. She will be held by the prince and his wife. She can''t leave her. She has no choice but to say, "well, let''s go ahead together, but Princess Shizi is still good at opening her own. It must be the meaning of Princess Prince!" "OK Thank you very much Seeing that Wei YUEWU didn''t insist on going, the prince and his wife of Jingguo were relieved. They pulled the sleeves of Wei YUEWU and walked forward slowly. Wei YUEWU is dragged along. Jinling is uneasy to follow Weiyue dance. The palace maid is still standing aside, respectfully motionless. The two men stood in front of the gift box. The countenance of Prince Jingguo''s wife became more and more white. Her fingers trembled and stroked the bowknot. She took a few breaths heavily and breathed very fast. Wei YUEWU even heard that there seemed to be a rough running sound in the throat of the lady. Couldn''t help glancing at her. "Princess Shizi I I really dare not! " Jingguo gongshizi''s wife was gasping for breath. She could see sweat on her forehead, and her lips were full of unnatural blue and white without a trace of blood. "Then what?" Wei Yue asked. "Would you please open it up? I I''m going to be soft all over! " The timid way of Prince Jingguo''s wife. "Open now?" Wei Yue asked in a deep voice. "Yes, now, now!" Jingguo gongshizi''s wife breathed heavily again, and sweat came down her face, which made up her face. "Well, how about Shizi''s wife back?" Wei YUEWU suddenly smiled and said calmly. "I Can I stand back? " Jingguogongshizi''s wife was stunned for a moment. It seems that Weiyue dance let her back away, but she was very happy at the moment. "Would Princess Shizi help?" "You step back, I''ll let my maid open it!" Wei Yue dance looks at the sleeves that are still tightly pulled by her, helpless way. "Good, good, great!" The wife of Prince Jingguo''s son was very happy. She stepped back in panic. She even politely said to Jinling, "thank you, be careful!" "Lady Shizi, you are welcome!" Jinling comes forward two steps. Actually, she has been worried about Weiyue dance, which implies that she is relieved to open the box. The maid on one side raised her head a little and looked at the rather daring golden bell, but she did not speak. Weiyue dance has been dragged back by Jingguo gongshizi and his wife. She lets the place out. The Golden Bell comes up, and she cleverly opens the bow, takes off the ribbon that has been circled for several times, and then lifts the top box cover. "Wait a minute!" Wei YUEWU suddenly opens his mouth and turns to look at Prince Jingguo''s wife. This lady of Prince Jingguo knows that the situation is not very good at first sight. There seems to be thick phlegm in her throat. She will snore while breathing. Eyes staring at the box, not only the lip color but also the face of the blue and white, the body is more shaky, which will directly stare at the box. Jingguogongshizi''s wife is guessing what''s terrible in this box. With jingwenyan''s temperament, she will surely guess that it''s her own hand, so it''s really possible to do such a thing. She was so scared that she could hardly stand. She felt that there was nothing else in front of her, only the box on the table "Go and get the doctor!" Wei Yue dances to the palace maid. "Here Where can I find a doctor! " The palace maid looked around in a daze. She didn''t seem to know how to deal with it for a while. "Jinling picks up the lady of Shizi. Let''s go to the banquet outside!" Wei YUEWU''s face changed and he decisively said to Jinling. "Yes, I understand!" Jinling''s face also changed. She didn''t need Wei YUEWU to say anything more. She came here and picked up Prince Jingguo''s wife. She hurried out. She just remembered which way Prince''s highness took people to leave. It would naturally go there. Wei Yue dances behind her with her skirt. The maid in the East Palace looked at the master and servant of Weiyue dance, and finally her face changed. Without Weiyue dance''s command, she went after her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "Master, I''m afraid she''s not very good!" I sensed the strange sound of "ha ha" in the throat of Prince Jingguo''s wife, and she was convulsed, her eyes were turned up, and the golden bell hurried. Wei Yue moves forward and reaches for the pulse gate of Prince Shizi and his wife. He only feels that the pulse gate is sometimes violent, sometimes slow. And this meeting hasn''t found a place for the party ahead. Not only didn''t I find it, but I didn''t even see it. It was quiet all the way. "Where are you going ahead?" It''s another three-way street. Wei YUEWU looks back at the palace maiden road around her. At the three-way intersection, there are two roads in front of it, and several trees are planted on the side. The branches are so luxuriant that almost half of the intersection is blocked. The palace maid came forward to identify, reached out to the left of the road, "the princess can go out from here!" "Where does that lead?" Wei Yue asked calmly. "That''s the way to the inner courtyard of the east palace. I''ll go back to the original place later!" The palace maid''s eyes turned to that direction and reported. "Stun her!" Moon dance cold way. Jinling has already laid down Prince Jing''s wife. She holds her with one hand, and hits the maiden heavily with the other hand on her head. The palace maid could not imagine that Jinling would stun her, and she fell to the ground with a soft stare. "Master, what can I do?" Jinling said nervously. Wei Yue moves forward and pulls out a simple hairpin from Jinling''s hair: "you squat down and put Shizi''s wife''s head on your knee." Jinling did it in a hurry. When we have to put the wife of Prince Shizi of Jingguo in place, Wei YUEWU picks up one of her hands, bites her teeth, and stabs the hairpin into her tiger''s mouth. Actually, she doesn''t know much about acupuncture. Although she knows that there is such a method, it must be used for the first time. Fortunately, Wei YUEWU knows a little about medicine. There''s no way to do that, but to die as a horse doctor. This kind of first aid may be useful. If there is something wrong with Jingguo gongshizi''s wife, and there is only herself around, Weiyue dance can be sure that it will fall on her. This should be Jing Wenyan''s calculation, or it''s not just Jing Wenyan and Princess Nan''an. Unexpectedly, just a moment later, the two men have joined hands to deal with themselves. Jing Wenyan has only entered the east palace. Many things can''t be done directly or don''t understand. Only princess Nan''an is allowed to help prepare for the wedding. She knows everything about the layout of the east palace. At the time of big marriage, there were so many things that made Jing Wenyan make a fool of herself in public. Of course, Jing Wenyan''s heart guessed that all these things were related to the wife of Prince Jingguo, and he must hate his wife. She is the sister-in-law of Prince Jingguo''s wife. She must also know that Prince Jingguo''s wife has asthma. She deliberately scares Prince Jingguo''s wife into asthma attack, and then pushes her on her body. It''s really vicious. As for Princess Nan''an, she should have had some opinions about herself a long time ago! "Master, she is better!" Jinling looked at her face and said in a low voice, but although her face was slightly better, she didn''t open her eyes before. Wei YUEWU reaches out to explore her pulse and breathes a sigh of relief. Although she has no experience in acupuncture, she can feel it. It''s much smoother. There''s no such kind of shortness of breath as just now. It''s almost out of breath. It''s no big deal for jingguogongshizi''s wife, but it''s just consumed too much. I''m afraid she will go to sleep for a while. Take the hairpin and hand it to Jinling. Jinling took it and put it on his head. He was waiting to get up, but Weiyue dance suddenly shook his head in silence. Jinling was stunned, listened attentively, and immediately heard footsteps behind him. Wei YUEWU''s handkerchief fell silently, covering most of the face of Prince Jingguo''s wife. "What about the master?" Jinling knew that he was just flustered, so that he didn''t have the hearing and vision of the past, but didn''t hear the footsteps. But she is also very experienced without looking back. There should be several trees behind her. Her steps stop slightly behind her. It seems that she is standing by the tree. "See if the palace maid wakes up, and how she faints for no reason!" Wei YUEWU frowned and gasped a little. It was just now that she followed the golden bell so fast that she couldn''t breathe for a while. "Still awake!" Jinling looks at the maid who is lying on the ground beside her. She says, "master, what can I do? If she is awake, at least she can prove it for us. But now She How could she have fainted! " "Princess Jingde killed Prince Jingguo''s wife!" A man''s voice suddenly appeared in two people''s ears, Wei Yue dance looked up. Is to see Mo Huating is walking slowly, a beautiful dark blue robe, temperament slightly Lin, between the look with a bit wild, mouth tightly pursed. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the fault of Prince Jingguo and his wife!" As soon as Mo Huating came, he pushed the matter to Wei YUEWU''s body. Jinling was in a hurry."Who saw it?" Asked Mo Huating. "She, she saw that Prince Jingguo''s wife was ill!" Jinling reached out and pointed to the maid. "Why is she dizzy here? Are you trying to kill people? " Mo Huating''s eyes fell on Wei YUEWU. Since he appeared, Wei YUEWU has only been a little surprised, but it will bow its head, unable to see her face clearly. Can hear her this meeting to have not calmed down slightly wheezing, in the heart cannot help showing a trace of smile. "Don''t be bloody in Jingyuan!" Weiyue dance is light and cold, with some alienation and indifference between her eyebrows and eyes. "Am I bleeding? Isn''t it all here? If I call this out, I believe many people think so when they come to see it! " Mo Huating''s way slowly. "Is Jingyuan going to send someone?" Wei Yue does not raise her head. "It depends on the meaning of the princess if you need to call someone or not. I can even ask someone to prove to the princess that this matter is completely caused by the prince and his wife of Jingguo. It has nothing to do with the princess!" Mo Huating lures. "I can prove it now, too, when the maid wakes up!" The face of Wei Yue dance slowly shows a smile, but there is no temperature. "She?" Mo Huating picked up his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think she will still be dizzy. Even if she is not dizzy, can the princess be sure that she can level you to prove it? Why do you think she can testify for you? This is Donggong, not Huayang Prefecture, not yanwangfu! " Mo Huating said with a smile. "If it''s hard, my maid is not human!" Wei Yue dances. "Even if your maid can speak well for you, she will still be your man, and what can she prove?" Mo Huating shakes his big sleeve hem, very dismissive way. "You think Jingyuan Prince and his wife are scared to death, and then push them on me. Do you really think no one will know?" The moon dance raises the beautiful eyes and calmly looks at Mo Huating. The eyes are quiet and cold without any waves. "Isn''t that the trouble of Princess Jingde?" Mo Huating showed that he was in a good mood, and his smile became more and more cheerful. "What do you want to do?" Wei Yue asked quietly, no longer around so or not above. "I want the princess to leave yanwangfu!" Mo Huating''s face changed, coldly. "Why?" Wei YUEWU''s smile is a little chilly, like a flower blooming on the ice field, with the taste of ice. "Jingyuan Hou designed me for what, I don''t think there is any connection with Jingyuan Hou." "You were my fiancee!" Mo Huating said in a cold voice. "Jingyuan Hou''s words are ridiculous. Didn''t he leave early! Now that he has been divorced and is still in such a situation, does Jingyuan Hou think it''s interesting to say these things to me now? What''s more, it''s for this reason to calculate me. It''s said that Marquis Jingyuan is also a man of great ambition, but he can''t afford it, can''t he let it go! " Wei Yue''s long eyelashes flashed twice, and he sneered rudely. "At that time, now!" Mo Huating''s face darkened, but he said patiently, "when you and I are the abandoned aristocratic daughter with no talent or appearance, it will not help me. If I can change someone who will help me, I will marry first, and I will not divorce you. You only need the one who is born in your grandparents'' house, and I will marry you after all!" Weiyue dance chuckled. After laughing, the delicate eyebrows and eyes were cold: "so if I didn''t go to Beijing at the beginning, I would have nothing to do with it, and I would not have met your murder. This marriage would exist, but I was in Beijing at that time, so you had to kill me." When she said that, she had a strong sense of violence in her eyes. The murder on her way to Beijing was her heart knot. That day, she almost subverted everything she had. But now Mo Huating actually told her that she wanted to find all these things, because she wanted to go to Beijing, because he wanted to marry Wei Yan at that time. What kind of bandit theory? For this theory, all the people who accompanied died. If it wasn''t for Qin Ruo, he would have died in the snow. Even the grass on the grave will be full. "At that time, I was forced. At that time, now, I can tell you for sure. If you can come back to me, I will treat you well. If It will also let you ascend the highest position and still be your main room! " Mo Huating consciously said it was gentle and affectionate. "Thank you Jingyuan, but I can''t stand up to it!" There was a flash of anger in the bright eyes of Wei Yue dance. Mo Huating felt that he would turn around and reward himself as if he had given him a great deal of money. I don''t know. "I won''t go with you!" Wei Yue dance refused without hesitation. "Why?" Mo Huating obviously didn''t think Wei YUEWU would choose to give up under such circumstances. His face was stunned and his eyes suddenly darkened. "I''m sorry for you, but Yan Huaijing, do you think it''s right for you? Do you know that he not only has the aristocratic family of Prince Yan''s mansion, but also keeps the outer room! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "Outside room?" Wei Yue frowned, and his face seemed to wrinkle. Although it was still cold, it was a little more childish and lovely. Mo Huating''s eyes fell on her face involuntarily. Her eyebrows and eyes were always delicate. There were some green and charming between them, which made people feel more and more beautiful. It was a face of disaster to the country and the people. However, Mo Huating had never seen such a face. Jing Wenyan is at the time of the most gorgeous. Although the moon dance is better, at least now, Jing Wenyan is no worse than her. But inexplicably, in his heart, he just felt that the moon dance made him unforgettable. Every time he thought of his first divorce, he would regret it. If he knew that Wei YUEWU was such a woman, he would never quit anyway. Not only her appearance, but also her intelligence. Her eyes, even her every move, seemed to affect his heart. He hated himself for losing in her hands. But after the resentment, but more and more feel that such a woman is worthy of their own. No matter it''s talent color and appearance color, only such women can stand side by side with themselves. Who are the other women! Although Jing Wenyan has a face of falling into the city, it''s inexplicable that she doesn''t have much attraction for him. "Yes, Yan Huaijing has raised an outer room, and there is more than one. I''m afraid you don''t know!" Mo Huating has a trace of complacency. "Two?" The moon dances and the willow eyebrows frown. "It''s two. It''s said that they are twins. It''s said that they served him when they were in Yandi. They didn''t bring them to Beijing before. They came to Beijing later. They should be afraid that you know. So if they were raised outside, you wouldn''t think they were ordinary Maids!" Mo Huating''s eyes are almost glued to the face of Weiyue dance, but the face of Weiyue dance is cold, and a pair of beautiful eyes are even colder. "So what?" Wei Yue raises her eyebrows. "Then How is it? " Mo Huiting was stunned for a moment, but then he said, "you should know that Yan Huaijing can''t really treat you well in the Lord Yan''s mansion. Miss Lin is there, but outside, he keeps the outer room. Where does he put you? If you really let him care about it, he will not be attached to miss Lin in the mansion, and there is an external room outside the mansion! " "Now you are still useful to him. Even if the Marquis Huayang is in Beijing now, but your eldest brother goes to the border, he has the same military power. But what if you don''t have these? If you follow him to Yandi, these advantages will not exist. What will you do then? I''m the one who abandoned the imperial concubine. What he did was better than what I did at that time. Sometimes soft knives hurt people even more! " Seeing Wei YUEWU''s silence, Mo Huating thought that she had moved, so he continued. "So you don''t think it''s as simple and convenient as killing me directly at that time!" Wei Yue''s face was full of sarcasm, with a look of disgust in her eyes. "No matter what you say, I''m not going to leave Prince Yan''s mansion. Prince Yan is not anyone else for me, but he''s my benefactor and the one who saved me. If I don''t have that rush, maybe my life will be long gone. How else can I say!" "Benefactor? This benefactor needs you to accompany for a lifetime, or even to accompany the Houfu of Huayang? " Seeing that Wei YUEWU is so stubborn, Mo Huating is furious. "At present, you have only two choices. One is to leave with me. If I have a chance, I will marry you openly. The other is to recognize this. Prince Jing''s wife was killed. You can do it yourself!" "Why did I kill her? I took her away with me. I wanted to ask the doctor to help her, but it would not be so good!" Moon dance raises water eyes and says. "At that time, you were the only one. If it wasn''t for you, what your maid said was not enough evidence. The maids of the East Palace would not speak for you!" Mo Huating''s vicious way. "Even if you are the princess of Yandi, you can''t compare yourself with the identity of Prince Jingguo''s wife. But if you do such things, you will be asked. Besides, how much Yan Huaijing cares about you? You should also know that whether it''s Yandi''s family or the two outer rooms, they are better than you. If you die, you can let Miss Lin know How can he not do it! " "So, you and Jing Wenyan calculated me?" Wei YUEWU looks at Mo Huating, calmly. "It''s not a calculation, it''s just to help you make a suitable choice for you. Even though you may feel resentful for me, you will thank me later!" Mo Huating raised his head slightly, very proud of the way. To finish, even feel that this kind of alms, entirely because Wei Yue dance was his fiancee''s reason. But for this kind of alms, the moon dance should report to each other. This kind of Mo Huating makes Wei YUEWU sneer at each other. Mo Huating and Jing Wenyan really joined hands. They thought there was a problem between them for a long time. Unexpectedly, they joined hands to harm themselves today.Today will be the day of jingwenyan''s great joy, and the day when she first entered the prince''s east palace. But such a day is used as a bargaining chip. Jing Wenyan has nothing to do with it for her purpose, but I''m afraid she didn''t think about what would happen if she failed? "I don''t want to?" The moon dance softly. The voice is light but firm. "What?" Mo Huating thought that he had heard it wrong and looked at Wei Yue dance in amazement. This was a sure thing, and it was also a good thing for Wei Yue dance. What''s more, I''ve just repeatedly expressed my feelings. I''m even willing to leave the position below that one person and above ten thousand people to Wei Yue dance in the future. Such appreciation can''t let her do it! "I want to make it clear to your highness that I am now the princess of the prince of Yan, not the sixth lady of Huayang mansion, and I have nothing to do with your highness anymore. Everything that I used to have is empty, just like the identity of Prince Jingyuan that your highness once had, the identity will change, and everything will change!" Wei YUEWU looks up at Mo Huating, slowly and firmly. "So please go back, your highness. I won''t choose you!" "Then you choose death!" Mo Huating''s cruel way. "It doesn''t have to die!" Weiyue dance is tit for tat. "Prince Jing''s wife is dead. Why don''t you die if you kill her! No matter how strong Yandi is or how unpopular it is, it''s useless! " Mo Huating sneers and increases the pressure. "Do you think Yan Huaijing will lose the whole people''s heart for you? Or did Yandi lose the hearts of the people for meeting you? " In other words, even if Yan Huaijing is willing to support the moon dance, Yan Di will not. It''s not about Yan Huaijing alone. Yan Huaijing is only a son of the world now, and is not the king of Yandi. "Your Highness, you''ve already done it!" The moon dance eyes flashed a cold light, "so it can''t be said that it doesn''t hinder your highness!" This words stabbed the heart of Mo Huating, let him avoid Wei YUEWU involuntarily that pair of water eyes as if penetrating his heart: "I at least gave you a way to go, and I also hope you go this way!" "Your Highness, hope? What about the princess? I''m afraid the princess doesn''t want it. I remember it''s the east palace now! " Weiyue said with a sneer. There was a flash of approval in Mo Huating''s eyes. Although there was a kind of embarrassment to be seen through, he felt inexplicably that the woman he was looking for should have been so intelligent, otherwise, how could he be worthy of himself. "You know, so I came to save you under pressure. If I didn''t really want to bring you to me, how could it be?" Mo Huating said firmly, "I can tell you that even though everything here is in the East Palace, there are my hands. You don''t have to worry about anything at that time. Someone will help you to answer the crime. There''s nothing to do with the affairs of Prince Jingguo and his wife!" "The eldest prince is so versatile!" Wei YUEWU said coldly. Shuimou swept under one side of the tree. The trees there were cloudy. It was a really secluded place. She and Mo Huating had been talking for so long here, and no one noticed that they came here. But she saw that there was a lady''s skirt slightly exposed It''s impossible to know what happened here and send someone to listen to it secretly except Jing Wenyan. "If the eldest prince ascends in the future What about the present princess? I don''t think she''s going to settle for it! " Wei YUEWU looks back from under the tree, and his lips slowly make a sneer. "Jing Wenyan? She''s a woman who''s been married once, but she still wants to be my office! " Mo Huating said firmly. "I remember I was married, too!" The sound of the moon dance is soft and cold. "Of course, you are not the same. You are my original fiancee, and we are the real match. If Jing Wenyan wants to follow me in the future, it must be under you, which I can absolutely guarantee!" Mo Huating thought that Wei Yue was enchanted by dancing. For a while, he could not help showing a trace of smile on his face, promising. For so many years, he has been preparing for his way to the sky. All the women are ladders for him to climb the sky. They are only useful and useless. There has never been a woman who haunts him like the moon dance in front of him. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also intelligent. She is the only one who can stand by her side and shoulder to shoulder, and I only identify with her. "If she wants to rob it!" Wei Yue''s dancing water eyes slanted slightly, showing some irony. "I must be on your side!" Mo Huating''s firm way. "What if she had to rob?" Once again, Wei Yue asked, the chill in her eyes seemed to recede. Thought Wei Yue dance was inspired, Mo Huating was very happy and said happily: "then I will help you to get rid of her! Of course, if you want to do it yourself, she''ll be at your disposal! " This said that Wei YUEWU was silent for a while, biting her lips and lowering her head. Mo Huating could not see what was under her long butterfly like eyelashes from the standing angle, but it seemed that it had become, a big stone in her heart fell down, and the smile on her face was a little gentle.But the next moment, his smile was stiff on his face. "I don''t agree!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "You don''t agree, it''s a dead end!" After Mo Huating was stunned, he said with a black face and a sharp voice. Wei YUEWU raises her eyes again and looks at him, her eyes are pale and cold. "Do you really want to die like that? Weiyue dance, you think there is yanhuaijing, you will not die, you dream! " Mo Huating raised his hand fiercely. "Since you are looking for your own death, no wonder I am." He said, turned around and walked back a few steps, then shouted at the back: "come on, Princess Jingde has killed Prince and wife Jingguo, take her!" On the side of the road stood two bodyguards. Hearing Mo Huating''s words, they rushed over at once. "Dare you, our Lord is princess yanwang!" The golden bell was furious, and suddenly stood up and shouted to the bodyguard behind him. Being scolded by her, the two bodyguards didn''t dare to make mistakes. They just looked at Mo Huating. "Well, well, now the princess is so unruly, come and invite the prince and Yan Shizi!" Mo Huating sneered. "Then go and ask!" Weiyue dance is not flustered. Prince Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing didn''t come slowly. Before long, they brought a large group of people, including the fourth prince, the fifth Prince and Prince Jingguo. Seeing the motionless Prince and his wife lying on the ground, Prince Jingguo panicked and wanted to rush forward, but Yan Huaijing stopped them. "What''s the matter?" Wen TIANYAO looked at the motionless Prince and wife of Jingguo on the ground, and at the palace maid lying on the same bed, and asked. "Your Highness Prince, I happened to have something to go by, but I saw something happened here. It was Princess Jingde and his wife. It seems that Princess Jingde killed his wife!" Mo Huating stood out and replied. This saying is water tight. It not only pushes everything on Wei Yue dance, but also shows that he just passed by by by accident. "Why do you think it''s about Princess Jingde?" The fourth Prince looked at the scene. Junmei raised his eyebrow and asked, "this lady, Prince Jingguo, seems to have no hatred with Princess Jingde. Why does Princess Jingde harm her?" "I don''t know about this, but I seem to have heard the quarrel before, but when I turn the corner and run over, it''s already like this!" Listening to the fourth Prince''s question, Mo Huating had already prepared and said calmly. "Princess Jingde, what''s the matter?" Wen TIANYAO looks at the moon dance and asks. "I''m not feeling well. The Crown Princess asked me to stay for a rest. After that, the Crown Princess sent a gift to Prince Jingguo''s wife and asked her to go to see her again. I didn''t expect that the prince''s wife would be ill before she saw her. I hurriedly brought her to the crown prince and asked his royal highness to see the doctor. But It''s like this now! " Wei Yue dances peacefully and calmly. "Where is the gift box?" Wen TIANYAO asked. "On the stone table in the pavilion in front!" Wei Yue reaches out and points to her own way. Actually, it''s not far from there. As early as there was a waiter hurried to the past, but later he came back with two bare hands: "prince, did you find the gift box?" "Somebody, wake her up!" Wen TIANYAO frowned and said. In the past, a bodyguard, according to the palace maid''s people, was mercilessly pinched. The palace maid cried out with pain and immediately sat up with her nose covered. "What''s going on?" Wen TIANYAO asked the palace maid this time. "Madam Shizi, run away. Madam Shizi Run away, Princess Princess, you have released the wife of your son! " The palace maid seemed to wake up. She looked at all the people in front of her. She didn''t recognize Wen TIANYAO for a while. She muttered to herself subconsciously. Wen TIANYAO''s face suddenly changed as he stood near. In such a few short words, it was immediately recognized that Wei Yue dance really wanted the life of Prince Jingguo''s wife. And this meeting this palace maiden also recognized in front of the public, for a moment big shock, suddenly kneel in front of Wen TIANYAO, pale face way: "Prince your highness, save the world son madam!" Then he looked at the moon dance around him, trembling, as if he was really scared. "There is no gift box said by wu''er, and the palace maiden proves that wu''er is the key to the prince and wife of Jingguo. The prince''s highness is not going to ask your new prince and concubine if she has anything special to offer, but it scares her sister-in-law to death!" The leisurely voice appeared in people''s ears with a little smile, which was out of time. However, Yan Huaijing, who said it was light and light, made people angry and unable to come out. Moreover, what he could say was the truth. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" The voice of Princess Nan''an suddenly came in, and the people stood aside and saw Princess Nan''an with a large group of maids and servants behind them. Although there are princes and princes present, Princess Nan''an must be an elder. Besides, this is a matter of the harem. She definitely has the right to talk here. "Princess Nan''an, did the Crown Princess give a gift box to Prince Jing''s wife?" The fourth prince asked directly."Gift box?" Princess Nan''an frowned, as if trying to remember, "this When did it happen? Today, the Crown Princess just entered the palace. Some things are handled by the prince and his wife, Prince of Jingguo. They say they can''t help but also reward some things. But they really forget about chaos there, but they can''t remember for a while! " Princess Nan''an said apologetically. "That means there''s no gift box?" The fifth prince said. "Should No Or maybe I remember it wrong! " Princess Nan''an shook her head, helpless. It''s polite, but it only means that Wei YUEWU is flustered, there is no so-called gift box at all. "Princess Nan''an doesn''t remember?" For Nanan princess''s words, Wei YUEWU naturally guessed it, which would not hurry to continue to ask. "Princess Shizi, I''m really sorry. I may be really busy and dizzy. I don''t remember. I don''t know what''s in this gift box, which frightens Prince Jingguo''s wife like this?" Princess Nan''an said with a smile. What''s in the gift box? Weiyue dance didn''t look at it, but it shouldn''t be a frightening thing. At that time, jingwenyan''s words, as well as her expression at that time, were just creating an atmosphere that was misunderstood by jingguogongshizi and his wife. I think Jing Wenyan knows what she''s doing, but I''m angry. I want to warn her. Then there might even be a close maid of Prince Jingguo''s son-in-law or the head of his mother-in-law in that box. Maybe Jing Wenyan has done such a thing with her fierce temper. That''s why Prince Jingguo''s wife is so scared that she even becomes ill. But Wei Yue dance can be sure that there won''t be anything terrible in the box at that time. On the left, it''s just some jewelry and so on. It''s definitely not what Jingguo gongshizi and his wife imagined. Originally, I thought it was directly aimed at myself. I didn''t expect to deal with myself with the body of Prince Jingguo''s wife. Wei YUEWU was also aware of it when she was about to open the box, so she hurriedly took Prince Jingguo''s wife with her without opening the box. No matter jingwenyan or princess Nan''an sent someone to take this box, they will know that they didn''t open it at all, so it''s impossible to know what''s in this gift box, and they can''t talk freely. I''ve got my act right! "I don''t know what''s in that box, but the aristocratic wife is very scared. She can''t even speak out. She is also sick. I asked Jinling to take the aristocratic wife out to find the prince''s highness. The palace girl followed her and deliberately delayed the time. Later, she fainted and fell to the ground!" Wei Yue said frankly without panic. "Here How could it be? " Princess Nan''an said in amazement. "I only came here when I heard the voice. I didn''t expect it would be like this!" Mo Huating put his hands back and frowned. Yan Huaijing didn''t worry. His eyes fell on the lady of Prince Jingguo, who was covering his face. The corner of his lips raised a kind of enchanting smile. The beautiful eyes became more and more beautiful, but he didn''t say much. He looked at the play leisurely, as if he didn''t know it was his princess. Lu Ye also stood beside him, doubtfully looking at Yan Huaijing, who was enchanting and beautiful, and unconsciously retreated. We have been in Beijing for a while, and we are familiar with some small temperament. Yan Huaijing is not a good person. He can laugh so enchanting. Don''t think it''s a good thing! Lu Yeli feels that he should not talk. He is quiet. His eyes turn from Yan Huaijing to Weiyue dance. This beautiful girl will not panic. It''s like yanhuaijing. It seems that I don''t know that so many people refer to her. If things really happen to her, it''s a life-threatening event. But this one, it seems that it''s no big deal. It''s not a fool who has this idea, it''s a fool who has his own mind. But no matter Yan Huaijing or Wei Yue dance, it can''t be a fool "Do you think it''s all about dancing? This lady of Prince Jingguo is dead. What''s the good for dancing? Don''t tell me about it! " Half a sound later, Yan Huaijing suddenly smiled at Mo Huating, handsome and elegant. Just like his elegant son, he has the feeling of good news, but it''s in one word! "Why does Prince Jingde want to kill his wife?" The fourth prince was very happy and kept up with the topic. "This I don''t know, or because of the son of the world! " Mo Huating frowned and hesitated. "What does Princess Nan''an think?" Yan Huaijing never let Princess Nan''an go. "Here I don''t know that either! " Princess Nan''an also said foolishly. "Prince, what do you think?" Yan Huaijing found Princess Nan''an, and her smile became more and more friendly. However, in the next sentence, all the people on the scene changed their faces, "if this is the key to Yandi, shouldn''t this princess also be abandoned?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "Yan Shizi, the crown princess is the queen of the future, and she doesn''t want to be abandoned!" Princess Nan''an''s face changed, she said. "Then my princess, who is also the future Princess, will be wronged if she wants to be wronged!" With a smile on her beautiful face, she is very beautiful and evil. But it''s also chilling, which means Yan Huaijing is really angry. Chu Fangnan and Qi Yunhao also think it''s better not to talk. It''s bad luck for those who talk. The same goes for Princess Nan''an. "I That''s not what it means? " Princess Nan''an didn''t expect Yan Huaijing to face so many people. She didn''t give her any face. "It''s not that. What''s that? The crown princess has just entered the east palace. Before she is fully married to the crown prince, she has already begun to do such a thing. What about later! " Yan Huaijing''s eyes are shining. "Shizi, the Crown Princess didn''t really harm shizifei!" Seeing the embarrassment of Princess Nan''an, she couldn''t even speak, Mo Huating said. "What if it does?" Yan Huaijing asked without relaxing. "Such as If it''s true, it''s not good. " If the crown princess is not abolished, Mo Huating really has no decision-making power, which can only be vague. "It seems that the big prince can''t decide. What else can he say?" Yan Huaijing, sneering. It''s not easy for Mo Huating to answer this. He can only bite his teeth angrily. He is now the eldest prince and the emperor''s own son. But in this case, he is not the prince. Of course, he can''t promise anything at will. It also reminds him that he is not the prince! Looking at Mo Huating''s face flushed, angry and ashamed, but for a while there was nothing to say. Wei YUEWU felt so relieved. He couldn''t help showing a slight smile on his face. His eyes fell on Yan Huaijing with a touch of gentleness. Seeing this scene, Mo Huating felt more and more angry, and his hands were severely intertwined. "If she really wants to harm Yandi, Shizi can rest assured and give Yandi a confession!" Wen TIANYAO said with a cold face. "I heard that the crown princess went into the palace today and made mistakes all the way. Even the flower bridge broke the bar, so that the crown princess lost her honor in the street. It''s not easy to check other things. It should be easy to check that the flower sedan broke the bar!" Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely, "the sedan chair was released in Jingguo mansion yesterday!" When he said this, Prince Jingguo''s face on one side also stiffened. The sedan chair landed in Jingguo mansion yesterday. If there is anything wrong, it is naturally the hand of people in Jingguo mansion. There are only a few masters and sons in Jingguo mansion now. As Jing Wenyan''s natural parents, jingguogong and his wife will not do anything against their daughter. Prince Jingguo is Jing Wenyan''s eldest brother, and he doesn''t seem to do anything. But jingguogongshizi''s wife is jingwenyan''s sister-in-law. Isn''t there any entanglement in it? The people on one side couldn''t help but surmise. If it''s true that jingwenyan lost such a big face because of jingguogongshizi''s wife, it seems that jingwenyan has a reason to try to deal with jingguogongshizi''s wife. It may even be fatal for a crown princess to be disrespectful in the street. Although it''s not mentioned now, it doesn''t mean it''s OK. Empress Tu doesn''t care about anything, and the Empress Dowager doesn''t know what to say! However, why did the prince and his wife want to move into the palace Wei YUEWU said with a smile, looking at Prince Jingguo on the other side, "I don''t know if it can happen. How do you like it, Shizi''s wife?" "I......" Prince Jingguo''s face turned red and he couldn''t even catch up. Look at him like this. If you think about Yan Huaijing, the people will immediately show a clear look. Because the prince and his wife married the prince and almost moved out of the mansion of Jingguo, they would be angry with his wife and make people move their hands and feet towards the sedan chair, so that Jing Wenyan lost his respect in the street. And this princess of course is not a fuel saving lamp, so it happened at the moment this scene! "It''s just a little maid. Do you think it''s credible to testify against such a little maid?" Wei YUEWU looked at the palace girl on one side. "It was originally the palace girl assigned by the crown princess to take me to have a rest. Unexpectedly, it was a line buried early, but I didn''t know where there would be a conflict between me and a small palace girl in the prince''s mansion." In the identity of Weiyue dance, of course, it''s impossible to have a conflict with the palace maids of the prince''s concubine. Moreover, even if there is a conflict, the palace maids of the prince''s mansion dare not frame Weiyue dance, so who dares to frame Weiyue dance! Jing Wenyan is the only hostess in the east palace now, although it''s said that she''s only entering the palace now. There are some things without thinking, the more you think about them, the more likely you think about them. Jing Wenyan hates Jingguo''s Prince and wife because of the sedan chair. It has long been rumored that there is a conflict with Weiyue dance. If we take advantage of the present opportunity, it is possible to kill two birds with one stone. "Princess shizifei, the maid didn''t say panic, but the maid didn''t say panic!" The palace maid looked at the people''s eyes and hurriedly kowtowed to Wen TIANYAO and knelt hard. She cried and explained."The eldest prince said that he heard a voice from us and said that he saw that I had killed the wife of Prince Jingguo?" Wei Yue dance saw her face changing, crying and kneeling. She could not help sighing secretly. The women in this palace can perform as expected. But it''s just a maid, and her goal is not only that. "I I just heard a voice here, and then I saw the wife of Shizi lying on the ground! " Mo Huating thought it was not good, but his face was steady. He has always been cautious. Even though he is sure of it, he still hasn''t told the truth. "It''s a coincidence that the eldest prince has come. The lady of Shizi just fainted. You''re here!" Wei YUEWU smiles, which means something. "Just now I happened to see a palace maid coming over and said something to the eldest prince in a hurry. The eldest prince left, but I don''t know who was looking for the eldest prince? This is the eastern palace of the prince! " Yan Huaijing''s beautiful eyes lifted, smiling, glanced at Mo Huating, only to see Mo Huating''s heart. Subconsciously looking at the prince, I saw that his eyes also fell on him thoughtfully. There are only two princes in the prince''s east palace. If they are not princes, they may be princes and concubines. In addition, the relationship between the Crown Princess and the prince and wife of Jingyan, as well as the prince and wife of Jingguo lying on the ground, is not good. What does it matter? Some people think of something and look at Mo Huating in horror. "The eldest prince said," what can I do for you? " Wen TIANYAO raised his head lightly. "I It''s something in my own house, but I can''t get in, so I asked the maid in the east palace to send me a message. " Mo Huating''s face was embarrassed. "Some small things in my backyard!" "Isn''t Jingyuan''s Houfu always very clean? When will there be little things in the backyard and they will come to the east palace?" Although he explained this, Wen TIANYAO didn''t intend to let him go through the door. He continued to ask coldly. Mo Huating always boasted that his backyard was the cleanest. Before, it was Wei Yan. Now it''s Wei Yan. This would say something about the backyard. That is to say, there are women in his backyard, and these women are making trouble. It''s totally different from his reputation outside. "One The whole house is pregnant. Something''s just happened! " Forced by Wen TIANYAO, Mo Huating had to continue to edit. "Oh, that''s what it was!" Wen TIANYAO nodded his head, but he didn''t believe it. "Lady Shizi passed out?" Princess Nan''an is concerned about another point. She suddenly widens her eyes and looks at the prince and his wife who are still lying on the ground. "Yes, Shizi''s wife is just stunned. What''s more, I killed Shizi''s wife. Your highness, please investigate!" Wei YUEWU smiled coldly, holding the veil on the face of Jingguo gongshizi''s wife, and raised it. At that time, the face of Prince Jingguo''s wife appeared in front of the public. Wen TIANYAO waved, and a doctor came to take the pulse for her. Then he pressed her in the middle of the crowd, only to hear "ouch", and the prince and his wife turned over and sat up. He muttered to himself, "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death." "Shizi''s wife is OK, now it''s OK!" Wei YUEWU appeases her and listens to the voice of Wei YUEWU. His wife, Mu Leng, turns around and looks at Wei YUEWU. Her eyes start to panic In that box No Nothing! " Her voice trembled, and she knew that she was greatly frightened. "No problem, how can the princess send you something that scares you!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "She She She... " Lady Shizi''s teeth are fighting. "What''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly pass out? Just now the Crown Princess asked me to come over and have a look. She will be sitting in bed and can''t come over!" Prince Jingguo strode over and said to his wife. When he spoke like this, his wife realized that there were other people here, looked up and saw a large group of people on one side, and was shocked: "how Why is it all here? " "I asked you to lie down here for a while, and then everyone jumped out to testify that I had killed Shizi and his wife, but they didn''t know how they knew that Shizi and his wife would die of this disease, and they were not scared!" Wei Yue''s eyes light glanced at Mo Huating, Princess Nan''an, and the palace maid who would be paralyzed. Jingdi''s Shizi wife seldom attends the family banquet since she came to Beijing. She has been in Jingdi in the past. Of course, no one can know that she has such a hidden disease. If anyone can make use of it, it seems that there is really no one except Princess Jing Wenyan. "Drag her down and ask clearly!" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on the maid and snapped. "Your Highness, I''ll ask you about the inner court!" "It''s just a matter of a little maid. Don''t bother your highness to do it." "Will the princess help me?" Wen TIANYAO looks at Princess Nan''an and suddenly smiles coldly."Yes, the Empress Dowager always asked me to help her highness deal with affairs. Today is another day of great happiness for Her Highness. I can''t watch this happen!" Being stared at by Wen TIANYAO, Princess Nan''an was also quite upset. She forced a smile and said that she was uneasy. It didn''t look like it was over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "Good!" Wen TIANYAO nods. Princess Nan''an can''t help but wipe a cold sweat in the dark, make a look at the mammy on the side, come to the two rough women, and pull the palace girl who is limp to the ground. "Your Highness, I''ll deal with it first!" Princess Nan''an is in a hurry to leave. "Princess, please walk slowly!" Wei YUEWU says he''ll stay. "What can I do for Princess Shizi?" Princess Nan''an had to turn her head. "The princess just said that she had never seen the Crown Princess give the box to his wife?" Wei Yue asked with a kind of charming smile. "Here I''m really busy, so I''m a little absent-minded, sometimes even sitting there I also think about things. There are many things in the east palace. I can''t manage them for a while. Sometimes I feel dizzy! " Princess Nan''an said with a dry smile, but she had to explain it. It was just the same when she said it or not. "Does the princess remember? Has the princess given the gift box to the Shizi lady?" Wei YUEWU looks at Princess Nan''an and refuses to give up. "I I still can''t remember. My head hurts. I haven''t had a rest for a long time! " Princess Nan''an reached out to touch her forehead and frowned. "Please forgive me, Princess Shizi. I''m dizzy, and my memory is getting worse!" This is really a slippery statement, almost without a definite word, but even if she said it again, many people''s eyes had some doubts. Princess Nan''an was only about 40 years old. She usually did things in a hot and popular way. She could not remember when she was old and what happened. "Your Royal Highness, the princess has a gift box!" Suddenly a woman''s voice came from outside the crowd. I heard that the people who were looking for the prince flashed to one side. Then they saw a palace maid holding a box. When they saw the box, Prince and his wife went white again. The box was the one Jing Wenyan had given her. "Your Royal Highness, I heard that there is something related to the Crown Princess and a gift box. The Crown Princess asked the maid to come over and make it clear!" The palace maid saluted Wen TIANYAO. "Just this gift box?" At the first glance, Wen TIANYAO said in a deep voice. "Yes It''s this box. It''s Yes! " Jingguo gongshizi''s wife was frightened to break her heart before. She would turn pale again and reach out and tremble. "Is Shizi''s wife frightened by this box?" The maid asked, turning her head puzzled. "Yes This is the box! " Said the wife of Prince Jingguo. Wei YUEWU''s eyes also fell on the box, and a cold smile came from the corner of her lips. Jing Wenyan''s response was also very fast. In a short time, she had a way to deal with it, but what about another way to deal with it? Today, Jing Wenyan is not destined to win. With the previous words, even if Jing Wenyan had some explanations, it would be far fetched, but she didn''t know what was unusual in her box. All of a sudden, she didn''t believe that Jing Wenyan would turn everything back. Besides, she just entered the East Palace, and there was such a big incident. There are still things to be lost. It seems that Jing Wenyan''s East Palace Road is not easy to go! Yan Huaijing''s eyes turned to one side. Yan Huaijing stood on one side lazily. Her eyes were enchanting. Seeing her eyes turned, she still had the heart to smile at her lazily, which was inevitable. "This box was sent back to the government by the crown princess. It''s a good thing, but I don''t know where it will scare the crown princess." The palace maid is smiling. "Let Let me go back to the government? " Mr. and Mrs. Jingguo are in a trance. "What are you afraid of?" he said Prince Jingguo''s wife''s response also made him feel ashamed. "I......" Shizi''s wife felt very aggrieved. Mingming Jing Wenyan gave her a gift and wanted to explain it, but saw Prince Jingguo give her a vicious look. "What''s in this box?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes fell on the box and asked. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a few happy events. The Crown Princess thinks it''s a good thing. So let the lady show them to Prince Jingguo and his wife. I don''t know why the lady is afraid of being like this. It''s going to happen." The palace maid said, reaching out to open the box cover, Wen TIANYAO looked inside, and then reached out to take out a ear of wheat. A very simple ear of wheat, but it has two heads. He Sheng''s twin spikes represent not only the superficial meaning, but also a deeper meaning, that is, Xiang Rui. It''s really a good thing to see auspiciousness on a happy day. I also feel that jingwenyan''s crown princess is worthy of her place, which is really heaven''s meaning. But now that so many things have happened, it''s quite interesting to take out the auspiciousness. What''s more, even if such auspiciousness exists, it should not be shown to the prince or the emperor or the empress. Why should it be shown to Prince Jingguo!In fact, this is quite unreasonable. "In fact, it''s just one, and there are several, which the Crown Princess wants to present to her royal highness. If she likes it, she should be offered to the palace to make the emperor and the empress happy." The palace maid is very clever. Then she explains why she sent this to the Yasukuni mansion. That is to say, such auspiciousness is not only one, so they took one to Jingguo mansion. It was Jingguo Prince''s wife who was guilty of her own heart and made such a fuss. The wife of Prince Jingguo is a little aggrieved, but she often wants to explain that he doesn''t dare to say anything for a while when he sees Prince Jingguo glaring at her. He just twists the veil in his hand, gnaws his teeth and recognizes: "I But I made a mistake! " "Since it''s a mistake, it''s a misunderstanding. Let''s go. Your Highness Prince, you still take the male guests to the banquet outside. It''s not good that so many people are in the inner court!" Princess Nan''an greeted the family with a smile. "Shizi''s wife is OK. I''m still busy!" Wei Yue slowly stood up. Princess Nan''an''s face changed, but she immediately smiled: "Princess Shizi, it''s a misunderstanding. Prince Shizi and his wife don''t know what to think. They scared themselves and stunned themselves. Later, the eldest prince passed by again. They thought that it was Princess Shizi''s business when she had an accident. Now everyone has made it clear what else can happen!" This means that Wei Yue dance is narrow-minded! "Why did the palace maid say that I killed the aristocratic wife?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes crossed Princess Nan''an''s face and sneered. "Maybe it''s the maid who is afraid of taking responsibility when she sees the accident of Shizi''s wife. That''s why..." Princess Nan''an, with a calm look, explained. "One is a misunderstanding, all of them are misunderstandings. If there is something wrong with the prince and his wife just now, can I jump into the Yellow River Moon dance cold road. "Princess Shizi, since it''s a misunderstanding, I apologize to Princess Shizi here. I always have something in my own house. I will listen to the voice here by mistake. I think it''s also a matter of backyard, which makes Princess Shizi wronged!" Mo Huating salutes Wei YUEWU deeply. At this time, Mo Huating wanted to use himself to raise his reputation. Wei YUEWU didn''t even look at him. "If you don''t give me a word, it''s all right. How can the great prince make use of the great prince to improve your reputation as a virtuous person? Besides, it''s the matter of the crown princess. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the great prince! Even though today I will greet you instead of his royal highness, I will only replace myself! " Languid and gentle voice, as if without a trace of fire, but said that Mo Huating''s face was blue for a while, white for a while. His heart was very angry, but he couldn''t say anything else. Yan Huaijing was really tricky. He didn''t accept this, nor didn''t he. "Yan Shizi can really talk. I really apologize." Mo Huating reluctantly smiled, but did not dare to pretend. "Is it true? Everyone will see it. Let the prince solve it!" Yan Huaijing''s light way, came over and stood on the side of Weiyue dance. Jun''s face was slowly cold. "It''s just a coincidence, but there''s no such a coincidence in the world. Everything points to dancing. Whether it''s on the spot or passing by, dancing is just weak in the boudoir. Isn''t it because of Yan Di?" Mo Huating''s face immediately became more ugly. If Yandi is involved, it''s not a small matter! "Your Highness, please give the dancers a justice!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes swept over Mo Huating, but he didn''t stop at Mo Huating''s face, and he ignored the past directly. Then he looked at Wen TIANYAO, his eyes were quiet, and he said with a smile. For Yan Huaijing''s clear neglect, Mo Huating''s face turned red and green again "I will give Jingde justice!" Wen TIANYAO said. "Since the prince replied, wait for the prince''s meaning." Yan Huaijing smiled leisurely, stretched out his hand and held Wei YUEWU''s hand. "Your Highness, there is a place to rest here. The dancer''s body is not good. It will be frightened again. So many strange coincidences are too coincidental!" "Come, take Prince Yan and Princess Shizi to have a rest!" Wen TIANYAO ordered. A waiter came over and saluted Yan Huaijing respectfully. Then he said, "Shizi and Princess Shizi and servants, go to have a rest!" "Then let''s go!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, then walked away with the moon dance, but suddenly stopped again, turned his head, and said to Wen TIANYAO with a smile, "he has two ears, but it seems that there will be no harvest season, but the two ears have been so full, which is really rare!" Then he reached out and took the hand of Weiyue dance, and left in the eyes of all the people. He Sheng and shuangsui are auspicious, but if they were not born in those years, how could they have auspicious omens for those years! Wei YUEWU looks at the face of Zhang Junmei to the extreme. The corners of his lips can''t help but arouse a smile. It''s a fox with black belly. This sentence is too poisonous www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 The rest place is really the place where Jing Wenyan ordered the maid to take her to rest. But it''s not the first palace passing by. The internal servant said that the first palace will be occupied by new people. Three days later, all the female masters of the prince''s east palace will come in. Of course, there is also a small one here. "All the palaces here are resting places. Why do you suddenly make a room for the little Lord to live in?" Wei Yue dance and Yan Huaijing enter the second palace to rest. After sitting down, Wei Yue dance asks in surprise. "Well, I''m not very clear. It''s a beautiful scenery here. It''s a waste to have so many palaces empty. Besides, it''s close to the prince''s palace. Although it''s a little small, it''s actually an excellent place!" The waiter shook his head and reported. "Who lives in?" Unexpectedly, there are so many benefits. Wei Yue is stunned and laughs. "This meeting hasn''t been decided yet. Wait for the crown princess to arrange it!" The waiter said. It''s also natural for Jing Wenyan to arrange it. "Who arranged it before?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "It''s the meaning of Princess Nan''an. The princess said that this place is very good. Then she asked the prince about it. The prince said it doesn''t matter. So she arranged everything here." The waiter thought. "Prince''s wedding, Princess Nan''an is the person who arranges affairs? Does the prince care for himself? " Wei YUEWU picked up the tea at hand, took a sip and asked again. "The prince''s wedding was all arranged by the princess. Her Highness asked Princess Nan''an to help with everything. Here In fact, it''s also the meaning of Empress Dowager! " The waiter said that he hesitated for a moment, but he still reported respectfully. "Why don''t you let the empress deal with it? Although the empress still has to take care of the emperor, the emperor''s health is better. The empress always has something to pay attention to the prince''s mansion!" Today, Weiyue dance also saw the emperor from a distance, and found that he didn''t seem to be as bad as other people''s rumors. Looks good, too! "The empress is very busy. She can''t let go!" The internal attendant laughed. He was more and more difficult to take this, but he couldn''t even take it. Besides, the princess Jingde, who was ordered by his royal highness prince to serve him well, also put a lot of pressure on him. He is a little waiter in the imperial palace. He dare not say it casually, for fear of saying something wrong, that is, the event of losing his head. "Princess Nan''an has come to the prince''s East Palace these days?" The moon dance''s casual way. "Yes, yes, the princess came to help with the arrangement almost every day." I was asked about Princess Nan''an''s business. The waiter was relieved and hurried to answer. Compared with asking about empress dowager''s affairs, the internal attendants are more willing to ask about Princess Nan''an''s affairs. "The princess helps to deal with the wedding of the prince Donggong every day. Isn''t it too late to take care of her own affairs?" Wei Yue dances. "It''s said that other people are in charge of the affairs in the Nan''an palace. I don''t know. I heard two maids in the Nan''an palace say that day, as if they were saying Say... " The waiter frowned hard, but because he was not familiar with the affairs of Nan''an palace, he couldn''t remember for a while. "Princess Jianan?" Wei YUEWU reminded him with a smile. "Yes Yes, it''s Princess Jianan. It''s like there''s another one. Maybe it''s the side concubine in the palace! " The waiter nodded hard. "Princess Jianan''s legs are ready?" When Wei YUEWU said this, she glanced at Yan Huaijing. The handsome son of the world spread his hands and looked innocent. Of course, the innocent appearance of him is not believed by Weiyue dance. The cherry lips are slightly curled. I have known about Princess Jianan for a long time. "Princess Jianan''s legs are ready. Now it''s almost OK. Listen to the maids in the Nanan palace. It seems that the main Prince and the fifth Prince of Jianan County......" Because Wei Yue asked about unimportant things, and the more the waiter answered, the more fluent he would be. Then he suddenly remembered that this kind of thing could not be said casually and shut up in a hurry. But this matter does not say Wei Yue dance also knows. "Well, you go down first. Let''s have a rest." Wei YUEWU smiled and said softly, but he never asked again. "Yes, princess, Shizi, I am waiting outside the hall. If you need me, just call me!" The waiter put on a cold sweat. Wei YUEWU waved and the waiter left. After waiting for the waiter, Wei YUEWU asked Yan Huaijing, who was lying reclining on the couch to rest, "what do you think?" "No idea!" Yan Huaijing''s languid smile simply closed his handsome eyes. "It''s nothing to do with you!" "It doesn''t seem to matter!" Wei YUEWU smiled, "but it seems to have something to do with it. Up to now, no one has been appointed, but it has been arranged! This place is very suitable. Princess Nan''an picked it out! " "Didn''t Jing Wenyan just enter the east palace? Maybe she really wants to deal with it. " Yan Huaijing seems to be able to see it. He reaches for the hand that Wei YUEWU put on the table. He is in a good mood."But before entering the palace, it was decided. Who lived in which palace?" Wei YUEWU is puzzled. She looks slightly red. She pulls her hand back, but she doesn''t pull it back. She has to stare at him with hatred. But such a stare falls in Yan huaijiang''s eyes, but it doesn''t help. "The palace before entering the palace is definitely settled." Lazily holding the hand of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing smiles leisurely, but his eyes are still not open. "That is to say, there''s a little Lord here, but he hasn''t entered the palace yet?" In fact, Wei Yue dance doesn''t know much about the palace instrument. "Yes!" Yan Huaijing means something. Wei YUEWU''s face sank slowly, and she suddenly thought of a sentence, a sentence that Xianfei asked her to bring to Prince Wen TIANYAO. At that time, she didn''t care very much, but it would remind her, but there was a kind of inexplicable shock. Princess of the South Xia Kingdom, is this the palace where the princess of the South Xia Kingdom wants to live? Because we haven''t decided which Princess of the South Xia kingdom is, we haven''t decided who to order yet. South summer, too mysterious place, seems to have a layer of fog in front of us, but it seems to be closely related to ourselves, even if we don''t think about it. "Dancing children don''t have to care about this kind of thing. It always bothers the prince himself!" Yan Huaijing''s lazy way. "What is the place of the southern Xia state?" Wei Yue asked carefully. "There seems to be something different from us in the South Xia state. It seems to be related to witchcraft and their saints. They have always had saints, but now there are no saints in the South Xia state. It is said that the inheritance of saints is broken, because the whole country is looking for saints, and this is just a few years!" Yan Huaijing looks the same way. "The South Xia Kingdom has been looking for the saint daughter?" Wei Yue is stunned for a moment. "Why do you keep looking for another inheritance?" "It''s said that there are still some requirements, and the saint of their previous generation seems to have escaped, so that it can''t be inherited!" Yan Huaijing''s crooked way. Isn''t the runaway saint of the South Xia Kingdom yunxiuniang! "Is there anything else that can''t be inherited?" Wei Yue always thinks it''s not easy, because it''s related to Yun xiuniang and even herself, so she asks a few more questions. "There should be!" Yan Huaijing nodded. "Will the princess come into our house?" The feeling of the southern Xia kingdom to Weiyue dance has always been very strange. I can''t think of it. I can''t help asking. The Empress Dowager said that she wanted a princess of the southern Xia kingdom to marry into Prince Yan''s mansion. "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for the princess of Nanxia!" Yan Huaijing laughed, opened his eyes, and joked, "dancing is not jealous!" "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Wei Yue blushes, picks up a cushion at hand, and smashes it on him. But he was very vigorous. He took the mat in one hand and said with a hard face: "dancing is to murder his husband!" "You are..." Wei Yue''s face is red, and she looks at him angrily "Well, well, well, I don''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry, the princess of Nanxia may enter anyone''s mansion, but she won''t enter my mansion. My lord Yan''s mansion is not so easy to enter." Seeing Wei Yue dance''s red face, Yan Huaijing comforted her with a smile. "I can''t let her get angry with my dance. It''s not only jealous but also healthy. Drinking every day can hurt my stomach!" Wei YUEWU doesn''t speak, pouts his lips slightly, picks up the cushion around him and smashes it on him one after another. "I beg for mercy! Dance son you hit me again, I can call for help Yan Huaijing''s reasonable and vigorous way. This made Weiyue dance get a big red face again. If it''s spread out, they will have a rest together. Yanhuaijing even calls for help. How can she see others. "You should dare to say..." The way of the moon dancing. "Well, well, I don''t say, I don''t say!" Yan Huaijing is just like a stream of people. He just looks like a smile, but his face looks like a smile. Wei YUEWU blushes inexplicably. After taking a mat and throwing it away, he decides to tear the topic apart. Besides, the monster is not sure what to say. "There are so many things happening today. What will Jing Wenyan do?" "Nothing. It''s still the crown princess!" Listen to Wei Yue dance about Jing Wenyan, Yan Huaijing carelessly, "just as a crown princess who can''t be spoiled.". Hearing Yan Huaijing''s affirmative answer, Wei YUEWU smiles at her, which is actually her destination. No one can stop Jing Wenyan from becoming a crown princess, but as a crown princess, she is not sure to go with the wind and water. With today''s event, Weiyue dance is sure that her Princess will never be satisfied. Even though the royal family doesn''t say anything in face, Jing Wenyan''s intention should be known by many people. This palace is not Jing Wenyan''s palace alone. Next, there will be a follow-up good play "What does Princess Nan''an mean? What is she up to? " To this point, Wei Yue dance really does not understand. There''s something between Jing Wenyan and Mo Huating. It''s normal for them to unite in attack and defense. But what''s the matter with Princess Nan''an? It''s going to stand in line?It doesn''t look like it! "Wang Shizi of Nan''an is ill!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "Wang Shizi of Nan''an is ill?" Wei Yue dance repeated a sentence in amazement, her long eyelashes flashed twice, and she did not understand the meaning of Yan Huaijing''s words for a while. "What''s more, the sick are still very serious. All the doctors in the palace have gone to see it. They all think it''s not very good!" Yan Huaijing has a warm smile, but this obviously means something. "So Is this related to the South Xia state? " Wei Yue thinks about it and hesitates. "The emperor of the southern Xia Kingdom, after hearing about this, sent a pill to his door. Unexpectedly, Wang Shizi of Nan''an took it and it was much better immediately." "So when Princess Nan''an heard that Princess Nan Xia was going to enter the East Palace, she had chosen a good place early, which was a pear and a peach?" Moon dance water eyes flash, before and after such a series, it is understood. But a new question seems to come: "how good is the medical skill in the South Xia state? What''s more, how did Wang Shizi of Nan''an get sick? And the sick people also let the imperial doctors in the palace put their hands on. Only the people in the South Xia Kingdom managed it by chance? " "It''s a coincidence!" Yan Huaijing just smiled. "What does the South Xia state want to do?" Wei Yue frowns and feels uneasy. "Not for the moment!" Yan Huaijing said, "two days ago, the prince of the southern Xia Kingdom also paid a visit." "He''s coming to Prince Yan''s residence?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a while, and her eyes are wide at once. "Say so, let him come again in a few days. Don''t be surprised to see dancer!" Yan Huaijing smiled and looked lazy. The willow eyebrows of Wei Yue dance frown, surprised? Is it because of the person I guess I think of! It seems that there is no news all the time. It''s an initiative to come to find the news. "After the prince''s side concubines enter the East Palace together, let him come over." Wei YUEWU thinks about it. For the moment, she can''t make it. Besides, Jing Wenyan won''t be caught without a fight. But after such a time, Jing Wenyan wants to be the only one in the east palace. I''m afraid she can''t "OK, the dancer will decide!" When the prince got married, his new house was not put on the most central palaces of the East Palace, but on the side of a palace. Although the scale of the palace was not small, and it seemed thick and thick, it was the main palace. However, such a main palace is often not occupied by the female master of the East Palace, but by the prince''s Royal Highness for some urgent affairs. It''s just that this main palace is now Jing Wenyan''s new house. In the new room, Jing Wenyan sits on the bed, and the red wedding dress falls down, full of joy. The woman sitting on the bed is even more beautiful and beautiful, but her face is pale and her lips are tight. She is listening to Xuecui''s report. There was no one else in the room. All the people were sent out. When Xuecui finished in a panic, Jing Wenyan''s face became paler and paler. "Jingyuan Hou really said that?" Jing Wenyan bit her teeth and said in hate. "That''s what I said Say if In the future, I will marry Princess Jingde, but I will not marry you! Say you''ve married! " Snow green period AI way. Self conscious owner''s eyes almost kill themselves. "Good, good, good you mo Huating, good!" Jing Wenyan really wants to kill people. She also wants Mo Huating to appear in front of her and slap him severely. Mo Huating is not sincere to her. She is also calculating Mo Huating. It is also a combination of interests between two people. Now she can rely on the Empress Dowager''s mother in the palace. The Empress Dowager''s mother clearly believes in the great grandson Mo Huating, and the relationship between her and Mo Huating must be improved. I can also get the favor of Empress Dowager. She is now the prince and concubine of the east palace. Of course, she has a superior position. But looking at the situation of empress Tu, Jing Wenyan thinks that the relationship between her and the Empress Dowager''s mother can''t be strained, or she will be worse than empress Tu in the future. Empress Tu gave birth to Prince Wen TIANYAO of the East Palace, and the position of Prince Wen TIANYAO of the East Palace was stable. Even if the Empress Dowager wanted to deal with empress Tu, she could only restrain her feet and seize her power, but she could not really pull her from the position of the emperor. But I''m not the same. I just came to the palace and I''m not stable. Before, it was because of Weiyue dance, which caused the Empress Dowager''s suspicion and even poisoned myself. If you want to get the Empress Dowager''s trust, you should make friends with Mo Huating. In order to quickly fight with Mo Huating, Jing Wenyan also uses her beauty. She thinks that this is the fastest way to produce results, and Mo Huating looks fascinated by himself. Jing Wenyan was very satisfied with this. When the two conspired, they reacted quickly. Just like this time, they suddenly had to deal with their sister-in-law and successfully dragged the moon dance into the water. A message came from Mo Huating''s side, and he immediately responded. To this point, Jing Wenyan feels that everyone is very satisfied. Even if she is the crown princess, Mo Huating is different from herself. Unexpectedly, from the mouth of Mo Huating, she knew that she was in his mind, even less than Wei Yue dance, which made her how to bear this tone.For other women, Jing Wenyan never cared. She felt that her superior self didn''t have to worry too much about those women, and they couldn''t play with themselves. But it was a moon dance. This name is the most taboo for Jing Wenyan. Even though she can tell herself that the current status of Prince and concubine is what she wants, in her heart, the elegant and immortal like man has always been in her mind, even though she doesn''t admit it. For Wei Yue dance to marry Yan Huaijing is more bitter. Wei Yue dance can be called the woman she hates the most, but in Mo Huating''s heart, she can''t compare with Wei Yue dance. "Bitch!" It must be this bitch who made some tricks. Jing Wenyan wanted Wei YUEWU to appear in front of her and tore her directly. "Princess, what should I do next? Prince, I''m afraid Angry! " Xuecui''s timid way. It''s said that when the prince left, he left directly. The so-called detailed Rui was also directly thrown to the ground. After stepping on it, he left. "And Princess Nan''an?" Jing Wenyan calms down and knows that this is not the time to get into trouble with Wei YUEWU. "The princess is still waiting outside!" Snow green way. "Ask her in!" Jing Wenyan takes a long breath, and the anger on her face slowly recedes, even showing a little coquettish smile, which is in line with her new bride''s identity. "Yes!" Xuecui retreats. After a while, Princess Nan''an came in with a calm face. "Princess, but an accident happened?" Jing Wenyan asked with a smile and pointed to the chair on the side, "please sit down, Princess!" "It''s not that your sister-in-law must be OK, how can she be OK!" Princess Nan''an sat down angrily. She was embarrassed today. She was very angry. "Probably because the box wasn''t opened." Jing Wenyan said with a smile, her face was very gentle and peaceful, which made Princess Nan''an''s face better. "Now what? Your royal highness will doubt you! I''m afraid you will... " Princess Nan''an reminded her. "Even if there is no such thing, his royal highness will not like me!" The smile on Jing Wenyan''s face slowly receded, and her eyes turned red Princess Nan''an frowned. "Don''t the princess think his royal highness is very good to Princess Jingde!" Jing Wenyan said that there were even tears falling from the corner of her eyes. She took the veil and covered her eyes a little, erasing the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Prince likes Jingde?" Princess Nan''an asked in surprise. "Can''t the princess see it? Otherwise, I don''t want to deal with Fu Jingde. She is now the prince''s concubine. There is a delicate balance between the prince and the prince. If it''s because of her If that balance is broken, it''s not just the disaster of the east palace. " Jing Wenyan shed tears. "Princess or I''m jealous, but If I don''t care now, I won''t be able to control even if I want to. Yandi and the capital can''t be stopped if they quarrel. " Jing Wenyan said more and more sad. "It''s a disaster for the beauty of beauty, it''s a disaster for the beauty of beauty!" Princess Nan''an was stunned, Nah, NAH. The relationship between Yandi and the capital, the delicate balance, seems unwilling to break this temporary pattern, either Yandi or the capital, but if the prince and yanhuaijing are jealous, and make a big deal at that time, it is something that no one can control. At that time, it was not just the disaster of the East Palace, but the disaster of the whole world. "But the calculation just now didn''t work. She got away, and the prince seemed to have guessed that it was about you." Princess Nan''an was frightened, and then slowed down. "I know, but I But I Now I don''t know what to do. I have to remonstrate with death. " Jing Wenyan lowered her head pitifully, and her tears fell down. "I have only one heart. I am devoted to the prince. If the prince doesn''t understand me, there is nothing I can do!" What Jing Wenyan said here is more and more profound, as if for the sake of national affairs, his own safety can be completely ignored. This, like this, moved Princess Nan''an, sighed and said: "I can''t interfere with your business with the prince, but I can say some good words for you from the Empress Dowager''s mother. When I lose my respect in the street, it''s your sister-in-law''s business, which has nothing to do with you." "Thank you, Princess!" Jing Wenyan is very happy. She brought Princess Nan''an to this event. On the one hand, it''s to deal with Wei Yue dance. On the other hand, it''s also because the Empress Dowager''s mother lost her grace in the street. It''s not easy for the Empress Dowager. But now that Princess Nan''an has brought this down, the queen Dowager''s problem is solved. Satisfied, but not on his face, he looked more and more sad: "as long as the Empress Dowager understands me Even if I am broken to pieces, it doesn''t matter. A person''s business is a small matter. Family and country are big matters. But the prince''s east palace is not a small matter! " "You can think so..." Seeing that Jing Wenyan was so sad, Princess Nan''an was silent and advised, "you can also afford to be a mother. The prince will understand your mind. I''ll go to see the Empress Dowager later. If the prince is too much, the Empress Dowager will be on your side.""Thank you very much, princess, for your kindness, for your kindness!" Jing Wenyan said that she was in bed and made a big gift to Princess Nan''an. Princess Nan''an hurriedly turned sideways. Although she was Princess Nan''an, Jing Wenyan''s identity is now crown princess, which is naturally much higher than her. "Your Highness, Prince!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 The door opened wide and Prince Wen TIANYAO came in cold. "See your royal highness!" Princess Nan''an gets up to see the ceremony. "Thank you, Princess Nan''an!" Wen TIANYAO said politely. "It''s OK. It''s only a matter of duty. Please leave first!" Princess Nan''an walked out with a smile, stood outside the palace, looked back at the palace behind her, frowned, and said, "go to the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace." "Yes!" As soon as a maid answered, a group of people rushed to the Empress Dowager''s Jingchen palace, surrounded by Princess Nan''an. In the room, the color of bright red blurred Wen TIANYAO''s eyes. He only felt that everything in front of him was dazzling red, and even more dazzling was Jing Wenyan sitting on the big red bed in the middle. It can be seen that she just seemed to cry, her eyes are still slightly red, and her beautiful eyes are a little timid and tender. She was originally very beautiful. Under the makeup of red, plus the sad look, any man will feel heartache when he sees it, but it does not include Wen TIANYAO. Sitting on one side of the chair, Wen TIANYAO said coldly, "tell me why Jingde is the key. Don''t talk about old auspiciousness." "Prince I I can''t help it! " Jing Wenyan, just like the princess Nan''an, said with a little weeping. "Oh, there''s no way to stop you from killing Jingde? Jingde didn''t offend you. You can''t bear her! " Wen TIANYAO was so happy that he turned his head and sneered. "Jingde didn''t offend me. It was It''s his royal highness! " This seems to be a bit difficult to say. Jing Wenyan hesitated for a moment before saying it. "Ha ha, it''s because of me again. It''s because I want you to hurt Jingde. You won''t say that!" Wen TIANYAO sneered. "Not because the prince wants me to harm Jingde, but because Jingde is about State affairs. " Jing Wenyan tears again. She wipes her tears with her veil and says plaintively. Her eyes are still secretly looking at Wen TIANYAO to see how he responds. "Jingde is related to national affairs? She is a weak woman in the backyard. How can she relate to national affairs? How can she make your new crown princess unable to bear it? " Wen TIANYAO''s tone is light, but he has undoubted authority. "Your Highness Don''t you think your tone is too protective of her? " Jing Wenyan raised her head, bit her lips and said softly. "I......" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes are cold, but his heart is shocked. "Your Highness, I''m not the only one who can see it. Princess Nan''an or empress dowager can see it. Your Highness Prince is different from Princess Jingde." Jing Wenyan said, "but Princess Jingde''s identity is Prince yanshizifei. Your royal highness knows what it means!" The meaning of this saying is quite deep. For a while, Wen TIANYAO''s face was gloomy, and even more dark clouds were spread. "So you want Jingde?" He asked word for word. "I didn''t mean to harm Princess Jingde, but I just wanted her to be far away from the prince. Didn''t I treat this as a misunderstanding later? My sister-in-law is OK, Princess Jingde is OK, no one is OK." Jing Wenyan said sincerely, looking at Wen TIANYAO. "Your Highness, if it wasn''t for you, how could I even count on my own sister-in-law? My father and mother, even my eldest brother, can''t blame me, but But for your highness, all I have done It''s delicious. " Jing Wenyan''s firm way. Wen TIANYAO was silent for a while, then he raised his head slowly and smiled: "Jing Wenyan, you are very good at saying that, almost, I believe it, but in the end, you are too vicious to let go of your own sister-in-law. Even though Jingguo''s Prince and his wife are narrow-minded, you seem to be more narrow-minded, so you want her life!" "Your Highness..." Jing Wenyan said in horror, feeling uneasy for no reason. "Since you are so devoted to the affairs of your family and country, you are really right about this princess, but it''s just the princess!" Wen TIANYAO''s cold way. The meaning in this words made Jing Wenyan tremble in her heart, and she hurriedly raised her eyes to look at Wen TIANYAO with emotion: "Your Highness, I prefer to be your wife, Prince and concubine, or the position is too heavy for me, I only want to be with your highness forever!" "Would you rather give up the position of crown princess?" Wen TIANYAO sneered. "Yes, I will do anything for your highness!" Jing Wenyan said without hesitation that she knew that she could not flinch at this time. , since the princess is married to the eastern palace, it is not the text of the emperor has the final say, this will certainly be a deep feeling of the meaning of his determination. "It''s impossible to give up. Since you are the crown prince and princess, the inner court affairs of the east palace will be carried out together with Shui Xuan. If you feel bothered, wait for the princess of the South Xia state to enter the East Palace later, and Shui Sheng will be responsible for the affairs of the East Palace together with her. You can also free up your hand to help the Queen Mother manage the rear palace!" Wen TIANYAO''s undisguised sarcasm made Jing Wenyan feel like she had been hit hard. She cried sadly, "Your Highness!" If this is the case, she will be elevated. She is just an empty princess. Although she said this at the beginning, Jing Wenyan thinks there is room for maneuver, and there is the most important point, Wen TIANYAO''s trust.She doesn''t like it! "I have something else to do here. I have to wait for guests in front of me. If you are tired in a moment, go to bed early." Wen TIANYAO turns around and leaves. "Your Highness!" Jing Wenyan will not care about the rule that new people have to sit on the bed any more. She suddenly pours over and pulls wentianyao''s robe corner. "Your Highness, I''m your prince and Princess of the east palace. When everything depends on you, how can I ignore the things of the East Palace and manage the things in the palace instead? The things in the palace have to be handled by my mother and empress. I''ll listen in at most. How can I really reach out!" Because of the rush, her knees were pulled to kneel down, looked up, two lines of tears fell down the white and tender cheeks, but also more and more beautiful like jade, the city. The big red skirt put off from the bed to the ground, behind her reflected the amazing big red color, charming in the joy. Even though she was in a state of panic, Jing Wenyan was still beautiful. What''s more, this beautiful woman was in love with the man in front of her. In this case, it seems that no one can be sincere and really leave this peerless beauty aside. Giving up the affairs of the East Palace is the same as giving up Wen TIANYAO. The Empress Dowager''s mother is her back-up. She wants to control the power of the empress, but without Wen TIANYAO''s favor, she can only hate it. Even if she ascends the Queen''s position in the future, she will lose her power. Or one day it will be abandoned. For all the calculations, Jing Wenyan would not like to end up like that. He would also realize that Wen TIANYAO didn''t seem to be confused by himself and was in a hurry. In her calculation, the weakest link is Wen TIANYAO. Although Wen TIANYAO doesn''t like her very much, Jing Wenyan believes that he will eventually capture Wen TIANYAO''s heart. With her looks and talents, she doesn''t believe that Wen TIANYAO won''t like it. So she didn''t worry much about her situation, but just now, she saw clearly the disgust in Wen TIANYAO''s eyes, who always liked shape but not color. It''s really disgusting, which makes Jing Wenyan feel like being hit hard, which makes her rush to show her deep feelings. "You can give up the things in the palace and only take care of the little things in the east palace?" Wen TIANYAO coughs low and looks at Jing Wenyan who kneels at his feet. "Yes, for your highness, I will do anything!" Jing Wenyan looks up at him in tears. "For me? For me again? In fact, so many for me, how many are really for me? You only know it yourself! " Wen TIANYAO suddenly laughed, but he didn''t move at his feet. He just looked down at her. "Your sister-in-law''s business has nothing to do with me, right? I think of Princess Jingde for the sake of yanhuaijing. I don''t know how it caused you to misunderstand and. I want you to hurt them. As for the final misunderstanding, it''s because your sister-in-law was rescued before. If you don''t rescue her, something will happen! " "If you hurt your sister-in-law, you will push things on Jingde, and in the end, you may provoke Yandi and the capital to fight with each other. This is what you call all for me? If that''s the case, I can''t afford to marry you, Prince and princess. I can''t go to the palace to find my father and mother and tell them to send you back to Jingguo mansion! " "Your Highness, why do you think so of me? If so, I would rather die in the east palace!" Wen TIANYAO actually wants to send him back. Jing Wenyan is shocked. If she was sent back to the palace, she would only be able to become a Green Lantern Buddha. How would she like to live with this remnant. "Would you rather die than leave? You, who are beautiful in appearance, should not be unmarried! " Wen TIANYAO with a somewhat ironic way. "Better die than die!" Jing Wenyan bit her teeth, then slowly held Wen TIANYAO''s sleeve and stood up, tears running down. "If your highness can''t bear me, please allow me to die in the east palace. Since I married into the East Palace, life is your Highness''s person, and death is your Highness''s ghost!" With that, she pulled off a long red silk hanging at the head of the bed and walked towards the screen sadly. "If you want to stay, stay!" Wen TIANYAO frowns. "Really, your highness can accommodate me?" Jing Wenyan looks back. Although she still has tears on her face, her smile overflows unconsciously. The feeling of pear blossom with tears is enough to make any man feel soft. But this seems to be an accident. "I can accommodate you or make you my crown princess, and I will not pursue this matter, but there are conditions!" Wen TIANYAO looks at Jing Wenyan''s straight face. "Your Highness, please speak!" Jing Wenyan looks at Wen TIANYAO with tears. She nods with surprise and gentleness on her face, as if she is willing to say anything. In fact, she knew in her heart that no matter what Wen TIANYAO asked of her, she had to agree. Today, her calculation was flawed. She thought it could be remedied, but she found that it couldn''t be remedied at all, which doomed her weakness. Of course, all this was caused by Weiyue dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Wen TIANYAO''s request is very simple, but it also gives Jing Wenyan a way to live. Jing Wenyan can no longer bear the fate of the Phoenix girl together. Wen TIANYAO can ignore her, but he can''t really send her back to Jingguo mansion. Three days later, after Tu shuibang entered the palace, Jing Wenyan and Tu shuibang took charge of the affairs of the East Palace together, and because Jing Wenyan would help Tu empress to manage some affairs of the palace according to the Empress Dowager''s words. So most of the affairs of the East Palace are handled by Tu Shuisheng. The East Palace has entered so many female masters at once, which is bound to be disordered. If there is no strong control, it is easy to have an accident. Another point is that since Tu Shuisheng is in charge of so many affairs in the East Palace, it''s impossible to be an ordinary side concubine, so her status must be improved. Tu Shuisheng was originally the crown princess. If it wasn''t for Jing Wenyan, Tu Shuisheng, who had been raised as a crown princess since childhood, would be the mistress of the east palace. Besides, she and Wen TIANYAO are different from Jing Wenyan. Later, due to the military map of Yandi in Jing Wenyan''s hand, Tu Taishi also expressed his willingness to give in, so Jing Wenyan became the crown princess, and Tu Shuisheng could only be the side princess. Wen TIANYAO has always felt guilty about this. Since he was a child, he heard Tu Taishi joking that Tu Shuisheng was his wife after him, and would follow him wholeheartedly, and then send her out to learn etiquette. But in the end, Jing Wenyan had to give in. Moreover, at that time, Tu Taishi didn''t have too much difficulty for him, just said that everything was for his good. As long as he was good, Tu Fu would do anything to cooperate with him, even if Tu Shui was noisy and aggrieved. After besmear water noisy still red eye socket to say to him, as long as can enter East Palace, the position is not important actually. Compared with Jing Wenyan, this kind of water painting noise occupies a lot of weight in Wen TIANYAO''s heart. But Wen TIANYAO''s decision, Jing Wenyan or the former one can still want to go to the Empress Dowager''s mother to cry, but now they can only make a weak promise, and agree that in the future, when they meet with besmear water Xuan, they can''t take the position of the crown princess to suppress her. After a little rest, Weiyue dance and yanhuaijing separated. Yanhuaijing still went to the men''s seat, and Weiyue dance followed the palace maids to the women''s seat. It''s time for the party to begin, but the moon dance is later. Seeing her coming, the palace maid hurriedly welcomed her into the table. In her capacity, she naturally sat in the front position, and then sat down. Suddenly, someone nearby laughed and said, "why is the princess yanwang late?" It''s really a coincidence that Wei Yue looks at the side of the dance. The princess of Jianan, who fights with two people as soon as he meets them. "I didn''t feel well just now. I had a little rest, so I came late!" Wei Yue smiled. "You don''t feel well?" Princess Jianan looked up and down at Wei YUEWU for a few eyes. Suddenly she widened her eyes and lowered her voice. "You can''t be..." This did not finish, but Wei Yue dance understood, blushed, shook his head, and directly denied: "no!" Princess Jianan looked at her suspiciously, and then saw Wei Yue dance, which seemed to stop. "Yes?" Wei Yue asked. "A little thing!" Princess Jianan didn''t look very well, and she didn''t have the arrogant and domineering atmosphere in the past. She looked at Weiyue dance and said with a wry smile. Then she whispered a few words with a young lady nearby. The young lady nodded, and then the two changed their positions. She directly changed to Weiyue dance. "Little things?" Wei Yue frowned and looked at Princess Jianan incomprehensibly. She didn''t think she had such a good relationship with Princess Jianan. "I''m really sorry about the past. I didn''t know it was designed by Wei fengyao. I thought you and his highness Wu..." Sitting on the side of Weiyue dance, Princess Jianan sincerely apologized. "I''m not familiar with your highness five!" Moon dance light way. "I learned later that everything is Wei fengyao. I misunderstood you, but I was punished later. It''s better now." Princess Jianan said with a wry smile. Her head was lowered and her face was a bit gloomy. At that time, she was really very angry. When she listened to Weiyue dance, she was very flattered. When she wanted to hook up with the fifth prince, the whole person was very angry. Later, she saw that the fifth prince seemed to really have a lot of affection for Weiyue dance. How could she think of anything else. Now I think it''s quite a joke. The fifth prince or really like the moon dance, but the moon dance didn''t care about the fifth prince at all, it wasn''t what he thought. "The past is over. What else can I do?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, said generously, and then asked in a low voice, "have you made an appointment with the fifth prince?" "Not yet!" Princess Jianan smiled, with some bitterness around her eyes. Her marriage, in fact, was also a twists and turns. I thought that she and the fifth Prince were childhood sweethearts. It was a proper thing for them to get married. Unexpectedly, when they were about to discuss, a Wei Yue dance came out suddenly. Later, it was because she secretly planned Wei Yue dance, which made the fifth Prince angry. It was delayed for a long time, but it couldn''t be settled. Now, it''s a little unexpected.Princess Jianan has always been rude in her death. When she had to calm down to think about her marriage, she found that there was no one close to her who could listen to her. "What''s the matter?" Wei YUEWU didn''t want to ask, but it was only after seeing the gloomy look of Princess Jianan. "The Queen Mother hinted that I could marry the eldest prince!" Princess Jianan''s feeble way. "Prince Jingyuan?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "Yes!" Princess Jianan said with a wry smile, "I''ve only seen this prince Jingyuan a few times, and I''m not familiar with him. I don''t know how the Empress Dowager can think of me and him, me and the fifth prince. In fact, the Empress Dowager''s mother knows about it, but she doesn''t know why she even suggests it!" "What do your father and mother say?" Although Wei YUEWU was shocked, she asked quietly. "What my parents mean, of course, is what I mean, but my aunt She listened to the queen mother very much. " Princess Jianan''s weak way made her smile more bitter. Princess Nan''an has told her that marrying the eldest prince is better than marrying the fifth prince, who can only stay at the bottom now and seems to have no achievements. But she didn''t want to. She just wanted to marry the fifth prince. "The Empress Dowager''s mother just hinted that with no real intention, it means that it can still be turned around." Wei Yue thinks about it, and soft voice advises. Although she and Princess Jianan are not happy with each other, they must have passed for a while. Moreover, Princess Jianan also made Yan Huaijing unable to get out of bed for such a long time. Since she has no bad intentions, Wei YUEWU doesn''t think it''s necessary to get down the well. "I think so too, but my aunt is not willing to go around!" Princess Jianan shook her head. "My aunt thought the Empress Dowager''s suggestion was very good." The reason why Princess Nan''an thinks that the Empress Dowager''s proposal is very good is that Wei YUEWU actually understands that Mo Huating''s future is very likely. Although the fifth prince had a strong voice before, he lost a lot of color with the incident of Tu Zhaoyi and the third princess. Now almost no one mentions him. Of course, Wei YUEWU will not believe that Tu Zhaoyi and the fifth Prince really have no idea! But at least on the surface, the fifth Prince has a lot less advantages than Mo Huating. Princess Nan''an is more optimistic about Mo Huating, which should also show the Empress Dowager''s view. The Empress Dowager should support Mo Huating there. "Tell your aunt more. She must not be your biological mother! You can also ask the fifth prince to propose marriage early! " As for the situation of Princess Jianan, Wei YUEWU is also helpless. Princess Nan''an has always been the only empress dowager''s horse. It''s not very possible for her to change her mind, but at least the Empress Dowager''s mother hasn''t made a decision yet. It''s possible. Of course, if the fifth Prince is the first to propose and fix the marriage, it will be inconvenient for the Empress Dowager''s mother to change it. But the problem is that it may offend the Empress Dowager''s mother. What would a smart Tu Zhaoyi do? "I can only think of it that way. One day is a day. The fifth prince said he had to wait." Princess Jianan bowed her head and her eyes were slightly red. She had no choice but to persuade Princess Nan''an. Princess Nan''an didn''t listen to her. She went to find the fifth prince. The fifth prince said that now he can''t help himself. The marriage has to be postponed. "Well, let''s not talk about this sad thing." Princess Jianan''s temperament was clear. She wiped her tears with a veil and sucked at her nose. "You know my cousin is ill, but also let the doctors put their hands on him, and then it''s the prince of Nanxia who cured him?" "Just heard of it!" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "How can it not be spread outside?" "I don''t know. My cousin is ill. It''s not a bad thing. The whole Princess Nan''an is forbidden to talk about her cousin''s illness. Later, all the doctors invited are secretly treating her. It seems that they don''t see each other. I went to see my cousin once. It happened that my aunt asked me to go back early. It''s strange!" Main road of Jianan county. "Don''t tell me when you''re ill?" Wei Yue''s heart turned to the waves. "Yes, I was sick when I was ill. I was injured and let the doctor see me. I didn''t see the doctor sneaking around. But this time my cousin was ill. It was strange that he made such a look. Later, he said that the doctors thought my cousin was not very good. My aunt''s eyes were red because of this. Later, the prince of the South Xia kingdom came, and she was even better!" The princess of Jianan opened her mouth and said, "is there such a good medical skill in the southern Xia state? The palace doctors are out of order! " "The emperor of the South Xia kingdom came to the door on his own initiative. How does he know that Shizi is ill? Don''t you mean it''s not known? " Wei Yue asked quietly. "Who knows? The prince of the South Xia Kingdom has a good eye. It''s said that he''s very good. The maids in the mansion talk about him one by one. They are not excited!" The princess of Jianan turned her mouth. "And the maid said that he was no worse than the prince of Yan. Can there be a country of barbarians who are partial to the emperor of Yan to compare with him?" "Is Wang Shizi of Nan''an cured?" Wei YUEWU''s attention was not on the face of the prince of the South Xia state, but her eyelashes flashed."Well, it''s almost all right to see my cousin go to that mean woman." Princess Jianan raised her eyebrows and suddenly seemed to think of something more. She came closer to the mysterious way of Weiyue dance and said, "let me tell you another strange news about weifengyao!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "What is it?" Wei Yue dances a little. "That cousin of mine, recently, has been very close to that mean woman!" Princess Jianan lowered her voice and said definitely, "although they are sisters, I always think they are sneaky. They must have done nothing good!" It''s known that everything before was made by Wei fengyao. Princess Jianan was disgusted with her, and the woman that Prince Nan''an later liked was called mei''er, which made the whole Nanan palace feel ashamed. A brothel woman, and later let everyone know, and finally it seems to be Wei luowu''s illegitimate daughter, but no matter what, Wei luowu didn''t recognize her, then her identity can only be brothel woman. Later, because of the conspiracy with Wei fengyao and Wang Shizi of Nan''an to plot Wei Qiuju, mei''er''s name will always be the lowest concubine. Although she said that Princess Nan''an wanted to hold her grandson very much, she thought of the child born by mei''er, which doomed the child to have no future. At most, she was just a commoner. Even the lowest status of the common people. Princess Nan''an''s Thoughts on mei''er have also faded. She didn''t have to protect mei''er at the beginning. She was short of her grandchildren, but she was short of her own. Princess Nan''an is indifferent to Meier''s business. In the palace of Nan''an, Meier can only rely on Prince Nan''an''s son. In addition to her current status, she dare not be arrogant any more. In normal times, only prince Nan''an accompanies her, and she will walk in the garden. I''ve been basically hiding from people at other times. But now, Princess Jianan finds that this Melanie has moved around more, and what she is looking for is Wei fengyao, who is in the palace of Nan''an by Youchou. "Last time she went back from the Houfu of Huayang, she lived in seclusion all the time?" Wei YUEWU frowned, and there was a deep flash in her eyes. She didn''t forget that Wei fengyao ran away with Wei Luowen''s things, and never came back. "Yes, I lived in the backyard all the time and didn''t deal with things, but I didn''t lock it up, but it rarely appeared in front of people. I went to the second lady of Huayang mansion. She didn''t go out either. I heard that she was ill. But I saw the cheap concubine of mei''er. I went to see her several times. They were furtive and didn''t know who to calculate!" The way Princess Jianan despised. "Last time I went back to the mansion, your aunt didn''t say anything?" Wei Yue asked in surprise. "I didn''t say anything. It''s said that I sent a mother-in-law to scold Wei fengyao, but my uncle stopped me. I have to look at the face of Huayang mansion anyway. That''s it!" "My aunt would be very angry, but my uncle stopped me. She said that my uncle didn''t care about this kind of things in the inner court." Wei YUEWU blinked her eyes and understood that Wei fengyao stole Wei luowu''s things, which should be related to the king of Nan''an, otherwise she would not protect Wei fengyao so much. But there are new questions coming out of this meeting. The king of Nan''an and the king of Bei''an are brothers. What else can the king of Bei''an do to let the king of Nan''an spy? And this snooping, obviously, is a disgrace. It''s the same with Wei luowu. Of course, they can''t collect information about the king of Bei''an just for curiosity, but if not, what are they looking for? What are you looking for? This thing should have something to do with the king of Bei''an. Wei luowu and the king of Nan''an are both looking for it. The king of Nan''an even knows that Wei luowu is looking for it, so he asked Wei fengyao to peek at it. But at that time, Wei fengyao was forced to leave by himself, so he took some information of the king of Bei''an directly. If it is true, what are they looking for? It''s not just some simple news about Wang Mou''s rebellion that can make them care so much! "Do you think Wei fengyao is interested in mei''er''s stomach again? What''s going on between them? My aunt said she didn''t like them! " Princess Jianan said angrily. "Last time, didn''t Wei fengyao ask her to adopt mei''er''s child?" Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and asked softly. "Now it''s like this. Everyone knows it''s a scandal. It''s hard not to say that Wei fengyao wants to take the position of son of the world with this child!" Princess Jianan said, "my aunt said that whether weifengyao wants this child or not in the future, even if she wants it, she can''t be the son of the world. My cousin is going to enter the mansion. By then, the child she gave birth to is the son of the Nan''an mansion!" Princess Jianan said that she was a niece of Princess Nan''an''s family. At that time, she said she came in with Wei Qiuju. If she enters the door, the identity is not the main room, but it will not be bad. Besides, Wei fengyao''s main room is only for the sake of surviving. In the backyard of Nan''an palace, Princess Nan''an has an absolute right to speak. "I don''t know what my uncle thinks. As soon as my aunt says Wei fengyao, my uncle will protect her. According to my aunt''s idea, she will be abandoned directly. In her current situation, even if she is abandoned, the Huayang Prefecture won''t say anything!" The princess continued to be indignant. "My uncle said that it can''t be like this. Although Wei fengyao''s behavior is not good now, she must also be the princess of the world who was brought in by the eight big sedans in the palace of Nan''an. How can she say that she can be abandoned? But she can''t be abandoned. In the future, her cousin''s son is still a little poor in name, and I don''t know what my uncle thinks!"Speaking of this, Princess Jianan felt more and more unhappy. "Does your uncle think she is still useful to your Nanan palace?" Wei Yue thought about it and said. "What''s the use? Can she give birth to a successor for the Nanan palace?" Princess Jianan snorted coldly, "my cousin will see nothing wrong with her. She hasn''t seen her once since she came back to the mansion." "What''s more, I don''t know where I found a picture recently It seems that he is still a man and nobody cares! " "Portrait?" Wei Yue''s heart moved. "What portrait?" "I don''t know what kind of portrait it is. I happened to have a rest in the garden that day. I saw that mei''er came back from Wei fengyao. She still had a portrait in her hand. I was stopped by someone and rushed to see it. I didn''t know who it was. But a man''s portrait, mei''er also said that Wei fengyao gave it to her. When I went to find my aunt, I didn''t meet my aunt but met my uncle Tell me that the portrait is a small matter. Let me not worry about it, and teach me a lesson. Let me learn the boudoir''s lesson. Don''t worry about this kind of business! " When she thought about it, Princess Jianan felt angry. It was the two women who took the portraits of other men, but my uncle blamed her for being nosy. Is this a business? Obviously not. My cousin''s head is going to be green! "A portrait of a man? Who is it? " Wei Yue asked quietly. "I don''t know who it is, I don''t know it, but I look a little like my cousin, but I don''t look like who it is." Princess Jianan thought. "Is it similar to Wang Shizi of Nan''an? Is that like the fifth prince The breath of Wei Yue dance is a little short. "You say so It seems to be similar, but I really haven''t seen him. There''s no one in the prince! " Princess Jianan was led by Weiyue dance. She frowned and thought. "Do you think it''s not like the king of Nan''an?" Wei Yue asked again. "Yes So it is. " Princess Jianan nodded. "That portrait was taken away by Melanie? What did she do with the portrait, looking for someone? " Forced down the excitement of the heart, Wei Yue dance pretends to be indifferent. "I don''t know what she''s doing. I don''t know whether she showed the portrait to weifengyao or whether weifengyao asked her to take it away. Anyway, these two people are very strange and annoying now." Jianan county leader then told Wei YUEWU: "I really have no energy to die in Nan''an palace. I see these two annoying women all day long. My aunt has been busy with my cousin''s business. The fifth Prince is also worried about Tu Zhaoyi and the third princess. I don''t have anyone to talk to in Nan''an palace. If you are OK, come to find them I play! " "Princess Nan''an doesn''t necessarily like me coming!" Wei Yue said with a wry smile. "Aunt can''t help herself. Her cousin''s illness has been delayed for a while. She still helps the crown prince to manage the affairs of the east palace. Now that the crown princess is married, she can finally rest. But she doesn''t care about me. The cousin wants to enter the door. The woman wants to have children. The cousin''s body needs to be adjusted. Come on, she doesn''t have time!" Princess Jianan''s warm invitation. Looking at the enthusiastic Princess Jianan, and then thinking about the tit for tat when they first met, Wei YUEWU couldn''t help laughing. Compared with that, people like the straightforward nature of Princess Jianan. "Well, if I have a chance, I''ll come to see you! Or you can come and see me! " Wei Yue dance hesitated a little and agreed to come down. "May I come, too?" Princess Jianan''s eyes brightened and she said excitedly that the gate of Prince Yan''s mansion was not accessible to anyone who wanted to enter. The gentle and elegant son of the world heard that it was extremely strict on the access control. "Of course, you can come to me directly!" Seeing the appearance of Princess Jianan, Wei YUEWU laughed. "Well, I''ll come to you when I''m free!" Princess Jianan nodded repeatedly. Prince yanwangshizi was gorgeous. Although Princess Jianan didn''t have any idea, he was in a good mood to see the handsome man. When the two talked again, they saw Princess Nan''an coming in a hurry. After the banquet, because the men left, the women left one by one. There were fewer and fewer people in the flower hall. Even Princess Jianan sent Princess Nan back. In the end, there were only a few people left. Wei Yue was also tired of sitting in the flower hall, so she took the golden bell to walk outside the flower hall at will. After a while, she suddenly saw a garden in front of her, which said "Orchid Garden" for a while, she was moved and walked inside. This should be the front hall of "Orchid Garden" she had seen before. There was no one at the door. She remembered that Wen TIANYAO seemed to value the orchid garden. When I entered the orchid garden, I made a slight turn. I recognized that it was the orchid garden I had seen in the past, and I walked in at will. Then I came to the gate of the cave for another month. Wei YUEWU was about to walk forward. Suddenly a person came in front of her, almost knocked her down. Fortunately, Jinling reached out and pulled her. "Who doesn''t have long eyes, can you see it when you bump into someone?" A sharp voice came from the opposite side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 With a somewhat arrogant voice from the opposite side. "It''s our master''s fault that you ran into it yourself!" The golden bell showed no weakness. Weiyue dance stands with Jinling''s hand, and looks at the opposite side. There are many people coming from the opposite side. A girl in red is the first one. She looks very gorgeous. She knows that she is the master, surrounded by four maids. Her voice is amazing. At first, a maid, with her waist crossed, glared at them angrily. She was the one who had just been scolded. Wei YUEWU''s eyes fall on her dress. The dress is the style in Beijing. It''s very beautiful and gorgeous. Even some of the girls around her are dressed in different styles. In the aristocratic family''s mansion, people''s clothes are fixed, and they will be the same style when they go out, but they haven''t seen several styles of maids. The lady in red looks very gorgeous. Among the women who have seen Weiyue dance, Weiyan is that one, and now this one is of this type. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen you..." Seeing Wei YUEWU''s silence, she only looked up and down at them with her eyes. The maid looked up and said sharply. "Shut up!" The face of the woman in red was cold and angry. "Yes!" Seeing that her young lady is angry, she dare not be presumptuous, bows her head in a hurry and deferentially, and then retreats to one side. "I''m really sorry. The domestic slaves are so violent that they disturb this young lady." The woman in red smiled and said politely that she had a gentleness different from her face. "I was just foolhardy!" Moon dance is also a smile, soft voice. "When I first came to the capital, I saw everything new, so I came in for a walk. Unexpectedly, I almost hit someone by mistake!" The woman in red was embarrassed, and then asked. "This orchid garden belongs to the east palace?" "It''s the orchid garden of the east palace!" Wei Yue dance smiled and said, needless to say, it''s the same as her original, coming from Chu Xiu palace. "Prince Donggong Today''s wedding? " The woman in red is quite curious. "Today is the day of the wedding!" Wei Yue''s eyes flashed a little deep. "Princess Is it pretty? I heard that the crown princess is the first beauty! " The woman in red is more and more curious. "Beautiful!" Moon dance light way. "But Can you take me to the noisy cave? " The woman in red hesitated and said, with a faint red cloud on her face, rather embarrassed. "Here I can''t come to the Lord. The prince got married and didn''t make a scene! " Wei Yue said with a wry smile. "Here You can''t make a scene in the cave! " The woman in red looks disconsolate and bites her lips. "How is your royal highness prince?" "His royal highness is naturally handsome!" Wei Yue looks at the woman in red and says. "Then Would you please take me to see the prince? I want to see how the prince is! " The red cloud on the face of the woman in red is even worse, but the words are very clear. "I''m afraid not!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "You can''t do anything. Aren''t you a guest in the east palace? How can I let you do me a favor and just push through the motions. " The maid next to her is not happy again. She glares angrily at Wei Yue''s dance. It seems that Wei Yue deliberately makes trouble for her daughter. "I''m sorry, princess. There is a great difference between men and women here. I have no right to see the prince rashly, nor can I bring you to his royal highness at will!" Wei YUEWU smiled and looked at the woman in red on the opposite side. "You Know me? " The woman in red stared at Wei Yue in surprise. "I don''t know, but there are not many people in Beijing who are as powerful as the princess!" Moon dance with a smile. In fact, when she saw the dress of several servants, she recognized that this should be the princess of the South Xia Kingdom, not the maid, but the maid. The young lady of the aristocratic family in Beijing has such a great momentum. Wei YUEWU really doesn''t know her. Moreover, even today, even the young lady of the aristocratic family with more momentum can''t come here with several maids. This is obviously not from the prince''s East Palace, but from the other direction of the orchid garden, which is the Chu Xiu palace in the palace. Plus the woman opposite obviously didn''t know her. She is not the moon dance when she came to Beijing. "Who are you?" The princess of the South Xia Kingdom looked up and down at the moon dance and asked. "It''s just an ordinary family. The princess is going to find the prince." Wei YUEWU takes it with a smile. See Wei Yue dance didn''t say, the princess of the South Xia kingdom for a while also knows not to ask, only answered Wei Yue dance''s question: "I want to see your royal highness!" "Haven''t you seen your royal highness in the past?" Wei Yue asked with a smile that Wen TIANYAO, the prince of the southern Xia Kingdom, should also go to Beijing. "There were so many people at that time. Seventh brother didn''t let me see people! After that, the prince left again. He was the fourth Prince instead of him. I didn''t see it at all! " The princess of the southern Xia kingdom was quite aggrieved. When she entered the city, there were many people, and her carriage was in the back. In addition, the former royal brother didn''t let her peep. Later, she wanted to see it, and there were no people."Is the princess in the palace today?" Wei Yue looks at the direction of Chu Xiu palace. "I went to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. I heard that her royal highness was married today, so I wanted to come and have a look." The princess of the South Xia state was quite embarrassed, and then looked at the moon dance eagerly. "Can''t you really take me to see the prince?" "Well, I can''t be the master!" Wei YUEWU shook her head and said with a wry smile, "if the princess wants to see her royal highness, she can ask the empress dowager, or the Empress Dowager will call her royal highness!" "I will be scolded by my brother!" The princess of the South Xia state said with a good face, but she turned around. "Forget it, don''t look at it. Anyway, it''s nothing to look at. What''s next? It''s not decided by the emperor brother and the prince of your country!" This words say some have no idea, but the moon dance is understood. There are two princesses in the South Xia Kingdom, but it''s not clear which one will enter the east palace. The main thing is to see the meaning of Wen TIANYAO. The South Xia Kingdom sent two princesses to pick out the right one. It''s a kind of respect for Zhongshan. "I like you very much. I have no friends here. Can I be your friend?" After two steps, Nanxia Princess turned back and said with a smile to Weiyue dance. This is more straightforward. It seems that the princess of Nanxia is straightforward. This makes the Jinling standing beside Weiyue dance feel good! Just like the appearance of the South Xia state, it seems that it is a careless one. "I''d like to be a friend of the princess!" Wei Yue dances with a smile and a soft voice. "I''m Hua Qingyue of the south summer country. They call me princess Qingyue." Listen to Wei Yue dance agreed to come down, Princess Qing Yue said with a smile, "I''ll go first, my brother will find me later!" Finish saying also don''t wait for Wei Yue dance to return a gift, then turn around with a smile and leave. When she had to turn the corner of the wall, her face sank, showing a completely different appearance from that of her. "Princess, why are you so polite to a young lady of an ordinary family? She doesn''t deserve to be her friend!" Before scolding the palace maids of Wei Yue dance, she disdained and said. "Miss of the ordinary family?" The princess Qingyue said lightly, "do ordinary ladies wear such a golden crown? I heard that in Zhongshan state, only the inner family members of the aristocratic titles can have another golden crown. Besides, the size of other golden crowns is different. Although the makeup of just women is simple, the golden crown is not small!" "The princess said that this woman was a lady of a great family?" The maid asked in surprise. "It should be a young lady from a big family in Beijing, but I don''t know which one!" Princess Qingyue is silent. There is a sharp color in her eyes that is totally different from that just now. She and Hongyue go to Beijing together. Only one of them can marry the prince. She hopes this person is herself. But she also knows that it is not easy for the prince to choose himself. The red moon is almost the same as his own. How to make the prince green eyes himself is a difficult thing. However, if she can make the fortune of Jiaoda family first, or have the chance to see the prince before the red moon, she can win the first chance. Compared with marrying other people, she is more optimistic about the prince. I heard that the position of the prince is very stable. If she enters the East Palace, with the help of the South Xia state, there is no limit to the future. Even if the crown princess heard about it or the Phoenix girl, what about her unique appearance? Today, she heard that the princess was making a fool of herself in the street. When she was in the Queen Mother''s palace, she pretended not to listen, but she was listening all the time, and she saw that the face of the queen mother sitting on it was blue. It can be seen that the empress mother is not satisfied with the princess. After that, she saw Princess Nan''an come over and say something to the Empress Dowager in a low voice. The Empress Dowager was very angry. She heard a few words from the queen Dowager when the voice was loud occasionally. Needless to say, it must have something to do with the new princess Dowager. The more difficult the princess is, the happier she will be. This represents her opportunity. Of course, before that, she had to defeat the flower red moon, who always loved to be gentle in front of people, and learned from the dignified and pleasant figure of the lady of Zhongshan. Now what she expects most is that the daughter she meets is the real daughter of a great family, so that she can be useful to herself, otherwise she will not know her. "Come on, let''s go back. Maybe my elder sister will find her soon! She used to be very gentle, and found that my sister is missing, but also not in a hurry! " Princess Qingyue sneered. "Yes!" The maids answered. Then with the steps of Princess Qingyue, she retreated from the orchid garden and hurried to the Queen Mother''s Jingchen palace. "Master, how innocent is the princess of the South Xia state? How nice to people? " The golden bell is after the clear Moon Princess leaves, blinked twice the eye surprised way. This beautiful princess Qingyue is not only not charming, but also lovely. It really makes her feel good to be a friend with others just like this. "The palace maid shouted and scolded me. After seeing the decoration on my head, she scolded the palace maid and asked me to take her to the prince all the time." Weiyue dance also turns around and walks back, casually."You mean This princess Qingyue did it on purpose? " Jinling took a breath of cold air and hurried to catch up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "In front of a gentle master, there is seldom a fiery maid, but it seems that she did so often. Since she did so often, it can be seen that the master is not wrong with her, or she is such a nature." Wei Yue smiles. She didn''t ignore the astonishment that Princess Qingyue''s eyes fell on the golden crown on her head. I think she knew that the family members could wear the golden crown. And the golden crown can be of different sizes. Although I don''t have a big make-up today, I still wear the gold crown. "Loaded?" Jinling will understand it too. He said with wide eyes. "It should be!" Wei YUEWU chuckles. She just left it behind. No matter how the princess Qingyue is, she has nothing to do with herself. Yan Huaijing also said that it''s impossible for the princess of the southern Xia state to enter the prince Yan''s mansion. Just a few steps outside the orchid garden, I met a waiter. Seeing Wei YUEWU coming here with a golden bell, I came here to salute respectfully. "Prince Yan, Princess Shizi, I''m going to invite you back to the mansion!" Wei YUEWU nodded, followed the waiter outside with the golden bell. When he came to the parking lot, he saw Yan Huaijing standing there. But what makes her strange is that Yan Huaijing is not the only one. There is a woman standing in front of Yan Huaijing. It seems that she has finished speaking. The woman sadly hides her face. Although she can''t see her face, she is familiar with her back. It seems that she is the third princess. Isn''t the third princess going to marry Lu Ye and leave soon? What will this do here? Wei YUEWU frowned and walked up at will. Yan Huaijing saw Wei YUEWU. He came up with a smile and looked at Wei YUEWU carefully. He asked softly, "how are you?" "I''m fine Is that the third princess? " Weiyue dance hesitates to see the direction of the disappearance of the woman. It happens to have a moon cave gate, which can''t see the figure. "It''s the third princess. Here comes a message!" Yan Huaijing curled his lips, took Wei YUEWU''s hand and came to the carriage. Then he helped her step on the little ones on the side. The two men got on the carriage one after another, and had to sit down. Wei YUEWU opened her eyes wide, and looked at Yan Huaijing incomprehensibly and said, "what news is she coming for?" "It''s said that Mo Huating has a bad heart. Let me be careful! Later, I said that I''m afraid I can''t come to see me as before! " Yan Huaijing leaned back lazily and said leisurely. "Mo Huating is going to deal with you?" Wei Yue is surprised. "There are many people who want to deal with me, and he is not the only one. If he wants that position, he will deal with me!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "It seems that the relationship between the three princesses and Mo Huating is very good!" Wei Yue frowns. "Before Mo Huating was the fifth prince, he seemed to be loyal to the fifth prince. When the third princess and the fourth princess were facing each other, wu''er still remembered the daughter of general Mingyuan. When Lu Ye left the house, Mo Huating helped the third princess to deal with the woman." Yan Huaijing said with a light look. Wang Yachun''s story, the moon dance is naturally remembered. "Now that Mo Huating''s identity has been turned over, he has fallen out with Tu Zhaoyi and them?" Wei Yue asked. "If someone is always by your side to show their loyalty to you, and finally finds out that he is the most advantageous competitor for the throne, and some things of the fifth prince, he even knows that anyone will tie a knot in his heart. Tu Zhaoyi and Mo Huating will not be able to get along well with each other!" Yan Huaijing doesn''t care about the way, beautiful eyes with a little waves, with a bit of light irony. "That is to say, the three princesses want to use you to deal with Mo Huating?" Wei YUEWU thought for a moment and said. "Just one aspect!" Yan Huai Jing stretched out a slender finger and shook it in front of Wei Yue dance. "In addition, the three princesses don''t give up!" Wei Yue looked at Yan Huaijing with a smile. "The three princesses are the ones who want to marry the Duke of Lu, so they are not afraid of the Duke of Lu''s anger?" "Lu Ye will never be angry!" Yan Huaijing sits up, reaches out his hand and gracefully pours a glass of water for Wei YUEWU, and then pours a glass of water for himself, then glances sideways at Wei YUEWU and says with a smile. "Why?" Wei YUEWU was only joking, but he was shocked to hear that he was so sure. "Originally, it was a combination of interests. Lu Ye only wanted the name of the three princesses and the interest of marrying them. As for the three princesses themselves..." Yan Huaijing didn''t go on, but the meaning of the words was that Wei YUEWU understood, and didn''t know what to say for a while. When I came to Beijing, the reputation of the three princesses was the best. Compared with the four princesses, everyone thought it was the best to marry the three princesses. Although the identity of the three princesses was a little worse than that of the four princesses, no one cared about the difference. Now, the three princesses and the four princesses have almost the same reputation, and they are not very good. Four princesses are tyrannical, three princesses are vicious. If it wasn''t for their two identities, I believe that no one would marry her."Lu Ye also hinted that the three princesses asked for the marriage on their own initiative!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "The third princess asked for it?" The news surprised Wei YUEWU again. The three princesses, who could not come in any way before, would come to visit and marry Lu Ye. "At that time, if she didn''t want to be banned all the time, she could only marry the descendants of those places. Compared with the other two, Lu Ye was still much better!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes flashed a little deep, but his face was light. For a while, Wei YUEWU was silent. Of course, she understood the meaning of Yan Huaijing''s words. Tu Zhaoyi and the three princesses are locked up together. If they don''t want to help themselves at this time, the emperor can''t help them if he doesn''t care for himself. So will he come up with such a way? Just, will the three princesses be willing? From the heart, Wei YUEWU feels that the third princess will not suffer in any way, even if she is forced by the situation. As for such things as reporting, it''s obvious that you can send someone to come. Why do you have to go there by yourself However, when was the relationship between Lu Ye and Yan Huaijing so good? He even said such things! After the prince got married, he was ready to let several concubines, concubines and other wives into the east palace. In the next few days, the prince''s palace was still very busy. The concubines in the back are the daughters of the big family, though they are a little lower. Besides, the prince and the concubines, who were originally appointed to paint water and make noise, are preparing for the bustle in the east palace. I heard that the crown princess is very virtuous. She has been preparing these side concubines and common concubines for the crown prince wholeheartedly before she even took off three dynasties. This virtually diluted the matter of her loss of honor in the street. Moreover, it was not mentioned later. It is said that the Empress Dowager''s mother only laughed at it after hearing about it. She didn''t seem to scold the princess. Since the Empress Dowager didn''t say anything, other people naturally didn''t say much. So even if it''s over, some people think it must be the prince and the concubine who lost their virtue. Otherwise, there won''t be a matter of loss of honor in the street. But they will only talk about it in private. This kind of matter will not be investigated in the palace. No one else has the right to investigate it. This day was the day when the prince entered the east palace. Yang Shilang''s house is also very busy. Yang Yuyan is combing in the house. She gets up early in the morning. She also has to open her face and put on her wedding dress like an ordinary new man. But the wedding dress is light pink, not red. This makes Yang Yuyan sad. She had red wedding clothes, which were prepared early. Yang Shilang had prepared for her, but now, of course, she can''t wear red wedding clothes into the palace. The crown princess is the crown prince''s main room. She is just a concubine. How can I put on the red wedding dress of the main room. It will not be easy to finish combing and washing, just waiting for the will of the palace to come. There will be an internal servant in the palace to come and make a proclamation, and then take her sedan chair to the east palace. She''s all ready to wash here, and she''s waiting to enter the palace. There''s no one else in the room, just the girl jin''er who is close to her. She''s very quiet. "Miss, here comes the second miss!" Jin''er is suddenly alert. "It''s really coming!" Yang Yuyan bit her teeth and shivered a little. But she sat up straight. She couldn''t retreat. If she did, she would be doomed. Wei YUEWU had told her clearly. "Elder sister, you are ready!" The open door was opened. Yang Yurou appeared at the door with three maids. Although she was in a panic, Yang Yuyan was also prepared to try to make herself look calm. She looked up at Yang Yu''s Judo with poor intentions: "what''s the matter with her two younger sisters?" "If you come to see my elder sister, you will have a fight with us. After that, my elder sister will enter the palace. Maybe her marriage will be taken care of by her later!" Yang Yurou said with a smile, and came to stand in front of Yang Yuyan and looked at her irreverently up and down. "I don''t know if the eldest sister will be liked by the prince after she enters the palace." In fact, it''s quite rude, with a certain frivolity in the special tone. "Two younger sisters forbid, can we talk about the prince''s east palace?" Yang Yuyan said coldly. "Why do you say so grandly? Who knows if you enter the East Palace, you must be fighting for favor again. You look like you can''t compete with others. Don''t you not only fail to compete at that time, but also hurt our waiter''s office. Mo Ru, I will think of a way for you to help you!" Yang Yurou''s mean way. "What do you want to do?" Yang Yuyan said sharply. "Elder sister, what are you doing so loudly? When will this be, when will father wait for the will with people in front of him? Even if you shout loudly, it''s useless! " Yang Yurou proudly said, and waved to the two maids behind her. At the first sight of Yang Yurou''s order, the two maids rushed over like wolves. Yang Yuyan wanted to get up, stood up, and was held down by the two maids. Jin''er on one side tried to rush over to save her, but was entangled by another maid.A cup of medicine was soaked and poured into Yang YuYan''s mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 All the female masters of the East Palace are in accordance with their positions. When the internal servant came to Yang Shilang''s house to make a proclamation, it was neither early nor late. After he thanked for the edict, Yang Yuyan was allowed to enter the sedan chair, and the sedan chair stopped at the door of the mansion. Yang Yuyan, dressed up with a red cap on his head, was supported by two bridesmaids and went to Yang Shilang''s husband and wife for a big week to leave his parents. Seeing that his daughter is finally going to marry, Yang Shilang is also very pleased. He knows something about the inner court, but he must be a man. He can''t protect his daughter all the time. The two nannies left by Yang YuYan''s birth mother continue to let them take charge of the affairs, and let them help Yang Yuyan in the affairs of the inner court. They even show a balance of power with Mrs. Yang. All for Yang YuYan''s sake, for fear that her stepdaughter will be wronged. Now that his daughter is going to be married, Yang Shilang feels that a big stone has finally landed in his heart. At one time, I saw goodbye to my daughter. My eyes were a little red and my heart was full of thoughts. For a while, I didn''t let Yang Yuyan get up. "Master, you can let the swallow rise. She has been kneeling like this for a long time!" Mrs. Yang, who was standing with him and receiving the gift, smiled and reminded him. With a somewhat surprised look at Mrs. Yang, of course, he knew that his stepwife was not good to Yang Yuyan, which would take the initiative to care about Yang Yuyan. "Yan''er, get up. When you come to the East Palace, you must guard the women''s way. Listen to the words of the prince and his wife. Don''t be capricious!" Although Yang Shilang was a little confused, he didn''t care much. Although he was sad, he still reached for his daughter and told her. The prince''s east palace is not his own maid''s house. Even though he can''t see it in the inner palace, Yang believes that his daughter can deal with it well as long as she is not too stupid. She can''t help herself any more. But the prince''s mansion is different, and it''s not a place where she can be arbitrary. "Yes, my daughter obeys my father!" Under the red cover, the voice was a little choked. It was low and soft, but it was like the voice of Yang Yuyan. "Master, the auspicious time has arrived. Don''t be late. It''s not good!" See what else Yang Shilang wants to say, Mrs. Yang is smiling again to remind a way. "Then You can go! " Yang Shilang did have a lot to say, but he didn''t know where to start. After being urged by Mrs. Yang, he could only sigh heavily. He was slightly on one side, not like seeing his daughter''s back. Since then, my daughter is a royal! "Yes, father!" Replied the voice under the red cover. Two happy niangs hold her and turn to the sedan chair, but Yang Shilang is stunned and looks back quickly. His eyes are puzzled and he looks at the figure under the red cover, and his eyebrows are wrinkled involuntarily. "What''s the matter, master?" Mrs. Yang''s heart jumped suddenly for two times, and she asked in a sort of guilty way. "Where''s rouer?" Yang asked, still frowning at the new man who was about to enter the sedan chair. His voice choked before he could not hear it, but it didn''t choke just now, even with some joy. How could it not be like his eldest daughter, but rather like his second daughter. "Ruoer is still here to watch. This girl is not free. I don''t know where to play. If the master wants to find her, I''ll send someone right away!" Mrs. Yang Shilang looked left and right. She was at a loss. She stood on tiptoe and looked around. "What about people?" Yang Shilang reached out his hand to hold Mrs. Yang''s wrist and snapped at her, "is this the one in front?" He suddenly found that the daughter in front of the sedan chair was a little tall. Yang Yuyan is a little shorter. Yang Yurou is taller than her. She didn''t pay attention just now, but she couldn''t see it covered with a red cap. She would be suspicious. When she looked carefully, she could see some points. Yang Shilang would shake her wrist in horror. "Here This can''t be, sir, you must be wrong. It''s impossible! " Mrs. Yang''s heart was very anxious, but her face was still lingering, and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat. "You Do you want to copy the family and exterminate the clan! " Yang Shilang said sharply. "I I really don''t know, master, you You don''t have to call people back! " Looking at the new man about to enter the sedan chair, Mrs. Yang said nervously. Will this be called back? For what reason? What if I call it back? The attendants in the palace are watching from the side. They are connected with the two bridesmaids in the palace. What can we do if we call them back? Yang Shilang looks at the new man entering the sedan chair with some desperation and holds Mrs. Yang''s hand mercilessly. Only pinched Mrs. Yang involuntarily pain cried. "Master......" The sedan rose and was waiting to be lifted, but a sudden change happened. The carrying of the sedan broke unexpectedly. The new man in red clothes was turned over. After two tumbling on the ground in a panic, even the red cap on his head was turned over. Half of the red clothes were still put on his face. This is much more serious than that of Jing Wenyan. This sedan chair can''t be compared with jingwenyan''s sedan chair. The sedan chair carried by four people lost one person. Moreover, it was only carried up."Come on, get up!" The waiter was in a great hurry and shrieked. The two bridesmaids were still smart. They immediately helped the new couple up and turned over the skirt on her head, as well as the hairpin dropped from her head. "Second miss?" "How could it be miss two?" "Isn''t she going to the east palace? How could it be miss two! " After seeing Yang Yurou''s face clearly, all the people at the gate of the mansion took a cold breath one by one and screamed. Immediately someone looked at Mrs. Yang, who was stupefied and trembling. Seeing Yang Yurou turning out of the sedan chair, Mrs. Yang was so shocked that she could hardly stand. The whole person was shivering and could hardly stand. If it wasn''t for the sharp pain on her wrist that Yang Shilang''s hand was holding her wrist tightly before, it would have passed out. How could this happen. How can this be, not to the palace, after the cave will be found? How I found it before I entered the palace. Yang Shilang, who was always famous for his eloquence in the court, stood there with his eyes wide open and gasping. The scene was eerie and quiet. Everyone stared at Yang Yurou''s face. Yang Yuyan and Yang Yurou don''t really look like each other. Most of them look like their biological mother. You can see from their faces that they even wear red makeup. Yang Yurou is stupid. Look at this and that. Suddenly she picked up the red cap from the ground and put it on her head. Her face was pale and the whole person was shaking. She didn''t know how to deal with this meeting. She just felt that she was still covered up, so that others wouldn''t find out. She told herself again and again that in such a short time, others must not see clearly. She and Yang Yuyan are still like each other, and there is such a heavy make-up, and they must think they are wrong. After comforting himself a few times, he looked a little slower under the red cover. He didn''t need two bridesmaids to turn around, but turned to the direction of the sedan chair. "Bold, who are you?" The waiter also woke up and shouted loudly. Two small waiters came here, one holding Yang Yurou''s hand, and took off her red head directly. Under the red head, a pale, bloodless face. After looking at it, the waiter sneered, turned around and went to Mr. Yang with a loud voice: "Mr. waiter, what''s the matter? Sisters are easy to marry. Does the emperor know? Does the queen know? How about the prince? " The internal servant was also angry. If this really happened, Miss Yang Er didn''t know how to do it, but he certainly didn''t have anything to do with it. He must have come to answer for it. Thinking of how not to be angry here, he glared at Mr. Yang and shouted loudly. Yang Shilang must have experienced something. He would also wake up and salute the waiter, "I don''t know about this servant. Let me ask him." "Don''t ask!" The waiter said in a cold voice. "Bitch, what''s the matter? Why do you want rouer to replace swallow, swallow? " Yang Shilang calmed down, took Mrs. Yang out, shook her severely to the ground, drank and asked. He stared at Mrs. Yang, almost making a fire. "Master, it has nothing to do with me!" Mrs. Yang was hurt by the fall, but she could not care about anything else. She sat on the ground and watched Yang Shilang cry. "Master, I''m outside with you. I How do I know it will be like this, rou''er, rou''er, what''s wrong with you? Why are you here? " Mrs. Yang turns to Yang Yuyan in tears. "Mother, it has nothing to do with me. It''s Yes Elder sister asked me to do this. She said she didn''t want to marry into the East Palace, so she asked me Go Father, the elder sister asked me to go! " Yang Yurou was also flustered. She was so scared that she burst into tears. She dared to take care of things there, so she put them all on Yang Yuyan. It''s just that few people believe that even if Yang Yuyan really doesn''t want to marry into the East Palace, he won''t let Yang Yurou marry in the past. Moreover, the two sisters of Yang family have always been incompatible. When will Yang Yurou think so much about Yang Yuyan. "And the eldest lady of your mansion?" The waiter said with a cold face. "Come and find the eldest lady!" Yang Shilang said to the two women around him. The two women nodded and hurried down. These are the two stewardesses in the inner court, driving a large number of maids. The mother-in-law looked for them in the back yard. "Bitch, it''s all your good deeds. I''m going to leave you!" Yang Shilang stomped fiercely, pointing angrily at Mrs. Yang and swearing. "Master, it''s really not me. It''s really nothing to do with me. I''ve been with master!" Mrs. Yang cried and fell to the ground. The whole person behind Yang Yurou who also cried was soft. If it wasn''t for the two internal attendants, it would be soft on the ground like her mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 It didn''t take long for the news of the backyard to come. The eldest Miss Yang Yuyan was still in her room, but she fainted. It''s said that she was filled with a bowl of medicine, which made her faint. This meeting hasn''t come to. In such a case, the internal servant certainly did not dare to be exclusive. He rushed the information into the east palace. Jing Wenyan was the only one in the East Palace who could make the decision now. After hearing this, he was stunned. But immediately, she was very happy. It was a stain on her to wait for the loss of honor in her marriage, even though the Empress Dowager did not pursue it later. This stain, even the legend of her destiny Phoenix daughter, is very important to Jing Wenyan. Just because there is no way to eliminate this stain, Yang YuYan''s affair broke out. If the prince''s marriage goes wrong again, and it''s still a big event, it can certainly distract other people''s attention. Moreover, it sounds terrible. On the one hand, she informed Wen TIANYAO, the crown prince, and on the other hand, the Empress Dowager. And also actively sent people to inquire about it. In fact, it''s very easy to find out. When the scared mother and daughter ask about it, they ask that they are greedy for the wealth of the prince''s mansion, so they let Yang Yurou faint Yang YuYan''s medicine, and then enter the sedan chair by themselves. Originally, they wanted to ask the prince for help after the bridal chamber, which should not be a big problem. Yang Yuyan took the fact that she was seriously ill and could not marry into the palace as the reason, and later moved away from the capital. Unexpectedly, without entering the palace, the sedan chair turned over, exposing their plans. Why did they do such a thing? It was because a Taoist who traveled around said that Yang Yurou would be extremely noble and inexpressible after that, so they made this decision. After that, he ordered to arrest the nonsense Taoist. However, he said that the Taoist had left the capital and would not come back. Things seem to be over here. It''s just a liar who cheated the mother and daughter, and the mother and daughter are vicious, so they can do such a thing. But another person who set up a stall with Taoist Youfang said that he saw a man who seemed to be from the Jingyuan Prefecture. They heard two of them occasionally several times, saying something about the Jingyuan Prefecture. Later, Taoist Youfang mysteriously told others that he had got a lot of money from a noble man who asked him to do such a thing. The people in Jingyuan Houfu instigate Taoist priests to do such things? For a while, the whole court became a sensation. It was the prince''s business. Even though Mo Huating was not ordinary now, but he was not valuable. So the people of the Ministry of punishment found out that there was such a steward in Jingyuan''s mansion. It was indeed a person in Jingyuan''s mansion. But when they heard about the accident, they ran away in a hurry. It''s said that even the things in the room have not been taken away, only some property has been taken, and then it''s far away. It''s actually related to the new prince. Does this mean that the prince is willing to deal with the prince and embarrass him? It seems reasonable to think that the eldest prince is the eldest son of the emperor. If it is not for the birth mother''s position that is a little lower than empress Tu''s, he seems to be the rightful prince. Many people also said that it''s really hard to see that the great prince has a good reputation both before and now. After becoming the great prince, there are many courtiers who think that it''s appropriate for him to be a prince. He''s also a long-term son. His biological mother''s identity is also high, and he''s a good person. But is this his plot against the prince? Although in the end, it did not fall to Mo Huating because of the escape of the steward, but also because of the escape of the steward, Mo Huating was speechless. Therefore, we all think that the great prince is really deep in hiding and really wants to win that high position. Wen TIANYAO has been a prince for so many years, but his foundation is quite stable. If there is no great immorality, it is almost impossible to abolish the prince. But is mo Huating''s move to shake the prince''s position step by step? Therefore, some officials began to impeach Mo Huating. Many impeachments, like snowflakes, went into the imperial study. The final result of this matter is that Yang Yuyan was awakened to enter the palace again, but because he had missed the auspicious time, he entered the palace and had already entered the palace carelessly. Yang''s wife and Yang Yurou joined the army and made match together. It depends on Yang YuYan''s entering the East Palace at last, otherwise the crime of deceiving the king should be beheaded! Yang Shilang was also reprimanded. Although this matter ended in the end, the final focus of the end was on Mo Huating. In the third prince''s residence, Mo Huating directly stopped Wei Qiufu who happened to pass by. "What do you mean, your highness?" Wei Qiufu''s face changed a little, alert way. "What do you mean?" Mo Huating said coldly that his recent life has been very difficult. He almost declined all the affairs. As soon as he finished the things that could be done, he went back to the mansion. However, these three princes'' mansion still came a lot. "Your Highness, I don''t know what you mean by that?" Although Wei Qiufu was flustered, she tried to keep her peace. "You don''t know? Do you want me to remind you? " Mo Huating sneered and said, "why do things in Yang Shilang''s house involve me? I remember that your maid should take the news after that."He''s had a bad time recently. Some of the people who finally got together have been beaten in half by this meeting. He knows that there are prince''s means in it, but he dare not disobey the prince any more. Think of these things are caused by Wei Qiufu, how not angry. "You are the one who has been hiding behind me for many years?" Wei Qiufu''s face changed. "Don''t say you don''t know. Don''t pretend to be a concubine!" Mo Huating despised the way, "if you don''t have me, you don''t even have the position of this concubine now. Maybe you will be sent to the nunnery early. Qingdeng ancient Buddha has lived this life!"! If you couldn''t even guess that, I wouldn''t have chosen you! " "You Why did you bring the disaster to the third prince''s mansion? " Knowing that she can''t hide, Wei Qiufu doesn''t pretend. Angrily, "if you follow your methods, I will find out that I am the key prince, or our royal highness is the key prince, but I am the key Wei Yue dance, your highness, you are too cruel. I''m just a side princess, but I can''t compare with Wei Yue dance." Thinking that she almost became Mo Huating''s abandoned chess, Wei Qiufu would hate to bite her teeth. "Who told you that?" Mo Huating is stunned. "Who else can tell me! Your highness, do you think you can hide your mind very well? Do you think your people can hide well in Prince Yan''s mansion? That girl named feng''er, I''m afraid she''ll have said everything for a long time. Your highness still thinks your calculation is unknown to others! " Thinking about how long he has been used by Mo Huating, not only do he not know, but at the end of the game, Wei Qiufu felt angry. "What do you say?" Mo Huating didn''t expect Wei Qiufu to say such a thing. "Your Highness, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you''d better contact the girl named feng''er. I can''t imagine that your Highness''s mind is so long. I remember that the girl named feng''er had an early relationship with the second elder sister. At that time, your highness had such a good relationship with the second elder sister, but had already buried the line in it! " Although Wei Qiufu was afraid of Mo Huating, she became more and more angry after she put everything together. This can talk, turn around and leave. "Lady side princess, please wait a moment!" Mo Huating reached out his hand and stopped her again. "Tell me, what''s going on? What is my man known! " "Isn''t your highness familiar with all hands and eyes? I believe there are other people in Lord Yan''s mansion. Although it''s not necessarily important, you can at least inquire about this matter called feng''er." Wei Qiufu said coldly, then clapped Mo Huating''s hand, "Your Highness, how are you now? It has nothing to do with me. I''m the side princess of the third prince. Please have a look!" Finish saying regardless of the Mo Huating that froze, turn around to walk. This time, Mo Huating didn''t stop him. His face sank down, his hands were severely twisted, and he hit the pillar on one side. It was actually related to Wei Yue dance, and it was Wei Yue dance that broke his own business. It seems that his backyard really needs to find someone, a woman who can match with Weiyue dance. Otherwise, he will be subject to Weiyue dance everywhere. Some things are not easy to deal with as a man, but there is a woman in Beijing who can fight with Weiyue dance. For a while, it''s time to think about it! Mo Huating left in a hurry. When he left, he only asked people to inform the third prince, but he didn''t know that the third prince sitting on the high building stopped him from Wei Qiufu. When Mo Huating left, the third prince sat alone on the tall building with a gloomy face, playing with a dagger Prince Yan''s residence, Wei YUEWU is looking at the embroidery pattern at the end of the painting. Suddenly the curtain is lifted, and Shufei comes in with a sticker in his hand. "Lord, Princess Jianan''s birthday, please go to the mansion to have a little party!" Wei YUEWU took the post and looked at it. The lips were slightly raised. It was a beautiful post. It could be seen that it was carefully prepared by Princess Jianan. When it was opened, there were just a few words in it. It was to invite Wei YUEWU to have a small gathering, saying that she had no friends in Beijing and there was no one to talk in the palace of Nan''an. "Give a reward to the comer and say I will go!" Wei Yue smiles and closes the post in her hand. "Master, it''s the Nanan palace. Princess Nan''an is not good to the master!" Jinling''s uneasy reminder. "I know!" Wei Yue dance nodded, and her lips were slightly hooked. Since she entered the capital, she had contacts with Princess Nan''an because of Wei fengyao, but in fact, she ignored a lot. Nanan Palace should be a very important checkpoint! Many things, in fact, are related to the Nanan palace, but I am fascinated by the performance of weifengyao. In this case, I will go to the Nanan palace again, maybe I will encounter many things that can let me understand, such as portraits! "Is the volume I drew last still there?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 "Don''t worry, master. The maidservant collected it early!" Listen to Wei Yue''s dance. At the end of the painting, put down the needle and thread in your hand, walk to the inner room, and then take out a rolled up scroll. Weiyue dance takes over and unfolds. In the picture is a man who looks a little like the fourth prince, but it''s not like it when you look closely. The moon dance falls on the familiar eyes. The butterfly like eyelashes flash twice, and the eyes are dark. This person, in fact, is not anyone she knows. This is a portrait of herself. But also because of this composite portrait, she found many things. She slightly pressed her hand on the half face of the person on the portrait, only showing a pair of eyes. Those eyes are familiar. Familiar with almost do not think too much, can guess. That''s my father, Veronica! However, Wei Luowen, who only showed his eyes, not only looked like Prince Wen TIANYAO''s eyes, but also like the fourth prince, and even the virtuous princess. On that day, Xianfei sat under the tree, and the shadow of the tree fell on her face, as if she had drawn a scar on her face. But because of that scar, she had new doubts. How could her father and Xianfei look like this? The scar on Wei Luowen''s face is said to have been injured when he was a child. He was at the border with the old Marquis since he was a child. It seems that he was still in his infancy and reached the border. Later, he went through battles with the old Marquis. The scar on his face is said to have been the face that was destroyed when he was young and in the battle with the old Marquis. Since then, it has been better. Because of this scar, few people dare to marry the aristocratic family in Beijing. But this scar, Wei YUEWU found a new question on Xian Fei''s face. At that time, in the dim light, Xian Fei''s face and her father''s face were so similar. The similarity made Wei YUEWU''s heart beat faster. If there was no projection of the tree shadow at that time, she would not think in that direction, but at that moment, she felt her heart was pounding, blood was rushing up, and the whole person was almost stunned. Xianfei and her father, her father and Xianfei, the father and the king of Bei''an, almost never left a picture, all of which seemed to be premeditated. So, when she came back, she drew this picture. It''s not really anyone''s picture, but she removed the scar on her father''s face according to her memory, and she also drew a younger picture. After painting, she found that this man was like the third prince, the crown prince, and the virtuous princess "Master, you don''t look like the prince or the third prince. Who are you?" At the end of the painting, she came over and looked at it, but she still didn''t understand it. Actually, she still doesn''t know who the painting of Weiyue dance is. Wei YUEWU smiled bitterly, took a deep breath, and slowly rolled up the picture again: "take the picture with you when you go to Nan''an palace!" "Master, what are you doing with the scroll? Do you want to give this as a gift to Princess Jianan? " At the end of the painting, he took over the painting in Weiyue''s hands, and at the same time he was puzzled. "Take it first, and then another volume of my other landscape paintings!" Wei Yue dances. "Yes, I know." See Wei Yue dance don''t want to say more, don''t dare to ask more at the end of the painting, just carefully put the painting away, and select another painting, rolled together, ready to go to see Princess Jianan with it. "Master, what about the girl called feng''er?" Jinling reached out and pointed to the wind path sweeping the floor outside the window. "Scare her away!" Wei YUEWU picks up the tea at hand and takes a sip. "Scare her away? Let her go back to Jingyuan mansion safely? " Jinling was stunned for a moment, but didn''t understand. "Yes, let her go back to Jingyuan Houfu to find Mo Huating!" Wei Yue''s lips show a cold smile, "since it''s Mo Huating''s person, of course, give it back to him." Yimo Huating''s method will certainly not leave her life. "But Do you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain? " The book asked uneasily. The girl named feng''er was obviously different from other girls. She seemed to have some skills. If she put it back, it would be bad for the master again. "Shall we have her deed of sale?" The smile on Weiyue''s face became deeper and deeper. "Yes, she had the deed of sale in the master''s hand. When the master lived in the Qinghe hospital and cleaned it up again, all the deeds of sale left behind were in the master''s hand. Then the master married into Prince Yan''s house, and the deed of sale was brought into Prince Yan''s house!" The book had to think. She''s in charge of all the paperwork like the deed of sale. "Call the painter in the mansion and ask him to draw a picture of my maid in the yard!" The wind is very tense these days. I don''t know what''s wrong with the atmosphere, but I can''t say. It''s just that when it''s spread in Yang Shilang''s mansion, she''s all nervous. It has nothing to do with Prince Yan''s residence or with her, but it makes her more frightened. At that time, all the signs left behind were the affairs of Prince Yan''s residence. However, there was no postscript, and it also pointed to Mo Huating, which made her not panic.I don''t think anything is right next. I always feel that many people are looking at me, especially some big maids around the princess shizifei. They are all happy with disaster. They found out about themselves? So what? This is the Houfu of Huayang. I have no reason to leave the mansion, and Prince Yan is definitely not a kind-hearted person. After sweeping the ground, feng''er soaps a rag and prepares to wipe those pillars. Of course, this wipe is just a cover up. She wants to eavesdrop on the conversation between the big maids and the princess to see if they have mentioned themselves. She carefully wiped one of the pillars. Before long, she wiped the pillar in front of weiyuewu''s window. After looking at the wall, she squatted down carefully, moved to the corner of the wall, and made a special way to clean the wall, so that no one would think it strange even if they saw her. As expected, someone was talking in the room. It was the voice of Jinling. Jinling was the most powerful one among the girls of Weiyue dance. The wind became more and more careful. "Master, if you don''t catch her, you''ll have to wait for her to do such a thing again." Jinling said, "send her to Shizi. I believe there are hundreds of ways for Shizi to tell the truth!" She said it lightly, but the wind turned pale with fright. But she heard that Shizi was cruel, making life worse than death. "Lord, what else do you think? Even if you are kind-hearted, you will not be bought by others at last. If you buy or sell the Lord, you should deal with it directly!" The sound of Shufei also came from the window. The wind became more and more nervous, she felt that they were talking about themselves, and the whole face was white. "Let''s wait for Shizi to come back." The sound of moon dance is a bit lazy. The rag in his hand almost fell off. The wind dared not listen to it any more. He carefully moved it away, and had to leave the window of Weiyue dance. Then he threw the rag to the side and walked back to his house. "Master, she''s back!" The ears of the golden bell are the most sensitive. "If she wants to leave, the woman in the backyard doesn''t have to embarrass her!" Wei Yue looks down at the book in her hand. "So let her go?" At the end of the painting, she said, "she will really escape to Jingyuan mansion!" "Let Yan Yang stare at her. When she gets into the gate of Jingyuan mansion, send someone to look for her!" Moon dance light way. "Here Can you find her? " The book is not puzzled. When the wind goes, the fish will not sink into the sea. When it does, it will not catch them. Moreover, Jingyuan Prefecture is not a place for people to search. "Escaping slaves, any mansion can be arrested. If you can''t find it, send it to the government! By the way, bring the portrait! " There is a faint smile on the lips of the moon dance. "Make a big deal?" Shufei took a breath of cold air. If the matter of escaping slaves is sent to the government, it is to make a lot of trouble. Moreover, the government will not neglect it in the position of Prince Yan''s government. "Yes, the bigger the noise, the better." Wei YUEWU put down the scroll in his hand, stood up and walked to the window, looking out at a corner of the sky slowly. There are some things that can be closed now. After the reputation of Mo Huating fell again and again, he would like to close his hands and compete with the prince. It''s not so easy One thing after another, even if there is no evidence, it has a fatal impact on Mo''s reputation. For those who want their lives again and again, Weiyue dance never feels that they should be kind-hearted! The incident of escaping from slavery in Prince Yan''s residence came out in a flash. The matter of Yang Shilang''s mansion just subsided. A maid in the yard of Prince Yan''s concubine ran away and retreated Mo Huating to Langkou. It''s said that the maid has always been very sneaky. She always overhears the conversation between Princess Shizi and Prince Yan, and also secretly spreads some news to others, but she doesn''t know who to pass it on. Later, Princess Shizi Yan finds out that she wants to bring the maid to ask for training. The girl unexpectedly ran away. She cheated the woman who opened the back door and said that Wei YUEWU asked her to go out to do something, and then she ran away. Escaping from slavery is the most taboo of the aristocratic family, but this escaping slave is obviously the spy of other people. The most important thing is that this spy was brought by Princess Jingde from the Houfu of Huayang, that is to say, he had been lurking around Princess Jingde early. She''s just the sixth lady of Huayang mansion over there. She has nothing to do with anyone else. Is it the people in the Houfu of Huayang who want to kill him, or others? If it''s someone else, Princess Jingde didn''t know who when she came to Beijing, how could someone be against her? The reason doesn''t seem to explain! However, when the prince Yan''s residence provided a picture, people in the government asked for advice one by one, and then found it in the gate of the prince Jingyuan''s residence, many people suddenly felt that the explanation was correct. I heard that Mo Huating was not satisfied with his marriage at the beginning, so I heard that he robbed and killed Princess Jingde who came to Beijing. Is it true? Otherwise, how could he have arranged people around Weiyue dance?The escaped maid unexpectedly entered Jingyuan''s Houfu, and for a while the whole capital began to talk again. Although in order to show his innocence later, Mo Huating specially asked the officials to check it, but this did not prevent people from talking about the eldest prince behind his back, which was related to him again and again, saying that the eldest prince was definitely not a gentleman in the eyes of all people, and the character of the eldest prince was really not so good. There is even a sense of unscrupulous means for the purpose of destination, which is often related to the inner court. It''s really looked down upon! There are more impeachment folds. One after another, they deliver them to the palace. They make the sick emperor angry. Some people even say that the emperor is dizzy again, but it''s not true. They don''t know outside. But Wei YUEWU went to the Nanan palace when people were talking about Mo Huating. Today is the birthday of Princess Jianan. She went to the Nanan palace with two volumes of paintings www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 It''s said that Wei Yue dance is coming. Princess Jianan welcomes her out. The yard of Princess Jianan is very large, and the terrain is also the center of the whole Nanan palace. It shows that Princess Nanan still values her very much and likes her niece very much. There are not many people invited by Princess Jianan. In addition to Weiyue dance, there is also Zhao ruo''e, the fourth young lady of huaiqin Houfu. When Zhao ruo''e and Wei Yue dance first met, they were not satisfied with each other. Later they had trouble with Wei Yue dance, but later they got along very well. "Princess Jianan said that there was another guest who had been mysterious for such a long time. It was Princess shizifei!" Seeing Wei Yue dance coming in, Zhao ruo''e was shocked for a moment, and she began to laugh. "Miss Zhao, too?" Moon dance with a smile. "I came early!" Zhao ruo''e makes tea for Wei YUEWU while she laughs. It shows that she is also very casual in Nan''an palace. After Wei Yue said thank you, he sat down, turned his head to Jinling and said, "send the gift to Princess Jianan." Jinling respectfully sent the gift box and picture scroll to Princess Jianan. "Why is Princess Shizi so polite?" Princess Jianan said politely and smiled. Zhao ruo''e, on one side, reached out to open the gift box with a delicate set of heads, which immediately surprised her. She took it up and looked at it. She said: "beautiful, really beautiful!" This set of headdress was originally made by the fourth Prince of Weiyue dance. It was originally left to herself. It was specially sent to Princess Jianan. It looks like the most popular style in Beijing, but it looks more beautiful. In particular, the practice of wearing pearls on the silk yarn is exquisite and gorgeous, with a little ruby in it, which is a little sunny. "Thank you princess Seeing such a beautiful head, Princess Jianan will not be affectable and happy. "Look what it is!" Zhao ruo''e''s eyes were hot, and her eyes fell on the picture. "My own landscape painting, congratulations on Princess Jianan''s birthday." Wei YUEWU picked up the teacup at hand, took a sip and smiled. "Let me see!" Zhao ruo''e put down her jewelry and turned to draw. Princess Jianan''s eyes were also involuntarily attracted. The picture was slowly beaten, Zhao ruo''e said to herself in surprise: "how can there be two of them!" "Two? Isn''t there only one? " Wei Yue looks at the golden bell in surprise. "I don''t know. Maybe I took it wrong!" Jinling is also a dazed look. "Let me see!" Wei YUEWU stood up and went to Zhao ruo''e, looking at her slowly unfolded picture. Even Princess Jianan came here curious. The picture scroll unfolds. On it is a man, a handsome young man. It''s actually a picture of a young man, but it''s not Prince Yan. Zhao ruo''e and Princess Jianan are stunned. They watch Wei Yue dance with some consternation. There are portraits of other men. If they come out, the reputation of Weiyue dance will suffer. "This is not my painting, it''s Shizi''s painting!" Wei YUEWU shook his head with a smile, and then turned to the golden bell, whispered, "how can I bring the picture of Shizi in?" "Master, it may be that the maid is careless!" The golden bell hurried. "Be careful next time!" Way of Wei Yue''s face. "Yes, you must be careful next time!" The golden bell nodded. "Painted by Prince Yan?" Princess Jianan seemed interested and looked at it carefully. "I heard that Prince yanwangshizi is very elegant. He is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s really exquisite, but I seem I''ve seen it there... " Princess Jianan suddenly took the scroll from Zhao ruo''e''s hand, and another one fell from the bottom of the scroll. When they saw the landscape painting on it, they laughed. This should be the picture that Weiyue dance was going to send. But the portrait in front of them was brought in. "The princess has seen this man?" Wei Yue asked Jinling to wrap up the picture he was going to send and tie it up. At the same time, she asked casually. "Yes, I seem to have seen it!" Listen to the question of Weiyue dance, Princess Jianan''s attention fell to the picture again, looked left and right, frowned willow eyebrows, it seems that she could not remember it for a while. Zhao ruo''e also came over, looked carefully and shook her head: "I didn''t see who it was!" "By the way, I remember that Melanie had this picture in her hand!" Princess Jianan suddenly seemed to think of it, and immediately opened her eyes. Wei YUEWU''s face sank: "that Melanie has his portrait in her hand?" "Yes, yes, I saw it that day! The mystery of God seems to be related to Wei fengyao. " "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call her over and ask her," said the princess "Isn''t that great?" Wei Yue hesitates. "If there''s anything good, I''ll ask her where I came from when I saw the scroll she took and what I want to do!" Princess Jianan didn''t care."Thank you, Princess Jianan!" Weiyue dance didn''t refuse to do it any more. She turned to Princess Jianan for a salute, and then explained, "Shizi is looking for this man. It seems that some business is related to this man, but he can''t find it for a while, so he drew a picture specially. Originally, he wanted to be looked for, but later, he didn''t know how to take it and fell into my room!" "Princess shizifei is so polite. It''s OK. Just ask a few words!" Princess Jianan said in a big way, sending someone to find mei''er at the same time. Three people sat down again, talking and laughing. Before long, a maid came in and reported: "princess, Melanie is coming!" As for mei''er, the whole family looked down upon her. Not to mention that she was just a brothel woman when she first entered the door, she said that she had calculated Wei Qiuju maliciously. Later, she was even demoted to a concubine, which was even more invisible. Princess Jianan didn''t show her a good face here. "Let her in!" Hearing that Meier came, the smile on Princess Jianan''s face retreated and said coldly. The maid should be ordered to go down, and soon came up with mei''er. Hearing the footsteps, Wei Yue dance looked up at her, and there was a glimmer of gloom in her eyes. Different from what she had seen before, Melanie showed her heart at this time, holding the hand of the maid around her, and cautiously went forward to give a gift to the princess of Jianan: "I have seen the princess of Jianan!" Different from what she had seen in Huayang mansion before, although she was dressed as a maid at that time, she was full of spirit, or because she thought that she might become Huayang Hou''s wife. Her momentum was not bad, and her face was ruddy, but it would look pale, and her look was not very good. The whole man seems to have lost his aura due to his restrained manner. People are still such a person, and they are still as charming as they used to be, but they give people a look of the whole person without any spirit. Although they are pregnant with children, they are more pale. "Melanie, I asked you to ask about the scroll you held last time. What''s the matter with that painting?" Princess Jianan didn''t like Meier very much. She didn''t talk to her much, so she went straight to the point. "I don''t know. It''s Princess Shizi gave it to me! " Melly lowered her head and said timidly. "She gave it to you? Where did she come from? Why do you draw a portrait of your man? You drew it yourself, but you deliberately pushed it on her! Did my cousin know that you hid a portrait of a man? " Princess Jianan said scornfully, she really can''t see this woman named Meier. "Princess, it''s really the princess. She asked me to take it..." When I heard that I was going to tell Wang Shizi of Nan''an, mei''er''s face turned white with fear. "When it comes to weifengyao, it''s hard for weifengyao to protect himself. Can it protect you? You won''t really be in partnership. When my cousin is ill and doesn''t have time to worry about you, find another man secretly! " Princess Jianan''s face was sharp, and she shouted, "I''ll tell my aunt later that you two don''t obey the women''s way." "Putong" mei''er could not stand and knelt down. "Princess, it''s really not true. Where can I dare to do such a thing? It''s really the princess who asked the concubine to take it. It will have already been given to the prince. The picture is also in the prince''s hands. If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can ask the prince directly!" Melanie burst into tears with fear. The picture fell into the hand of Nan''an Wang. Wei YUEWU frowned a little and looked at mei''er quietly. It should be true to see her. It would be sweaty and hard to explain. As expected, the king of Nan''an intervened in this matter. From Wei fengyao''s hand to the king of Nan''an''s hand, it was not ordinary people who could make the king of Nan''an interested. It was right to guess. If it is true, is the identity of the father unusual? The scar or the main function is to cover up a secret. "To my uncle?" Princess Jianan was also stunned for a moment, but didn''t react for a moment. "Yes, it was given to the prince. Originally, the concubine asked the concubine to help him deliver it to the prince. The concubine didn''t know where the concubine came from, but said that it was the prince''s request." Mei''er burst into tears. Although she stayed in the palace of Nan''an now, her life was not as good as she expected. Only the son of King Nan''an protects her in the whole house, and as she shows her bosom, the romantic son of King Nan''an is becoming more and more common to her, let alone sick now, which makes mei''er tremble. At first, she couldn''t see weifengyao, but she would come to the door to show her friendliness, and suggest that they are sisters and have consanguinity. After that, her own child is weifengyao''s child. Although Wei fengyao is not very useful in Nanan palace, she is always much better than her concubine. The scroll was given by Wei fengyao to Nanan Wang. "Did king Nan''an look at the picture and say nothing?" Wei Yue dance raised her eyes and asked softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Nothing Just nodded, as if, as if said a sentence, right Yes It''s him! " Melanie, what can I ask you. Of course, she dare not offend Princess Jianan. It''s him, it''s him? Wei YUEWU''s Willow eyebrows frowned. His portrait was the one after his father''s scar was removed. What the king of Nan''an said was him, that is, he finally found the portrait. What is Nanan Wang looking for? But he let weifengyao go to weiluowu''s study again and again. It was the same as weiluowu''s destination. The king of Bei''an is indeed the king of Bei''an! The hand placed in the sleeve trembled involuntarily, and the chest was stuffy, as if something was going to rush out. Even though there was a conjecture, when it should be true, she still felt that it was unacceptable. It''s amazing! However, it can explain the relationship between TAIMA and her father that they care very much and follow their father''s advice, but the father finally gave up the title to the second room. It turns out that this title is indeed Wei luowu''s, so will Wei luowu hate his father so much? Is too madam able to express to father both to care, always let a person feel some to be separated from the feeling of horror? However, Willoughby should only guess, or his wife once said that this title is his. He should not be very clear about others, but this does not prevent him from identifying this title, and that Willoughby robbed his title. His doubts should all lie in his uncertainty, so he would secretly investigate. Some things don''t need to be thought about. The more you think about them, the more you think about them, the more you think about them. Some strange remarks from your father and some strange practices from your wife are so good to the second room, but they still don''t get the gratitude from Wei luowu. The mysterious Princess Xian and her friendly fourth prince are not just because of Princess Qingyang. The rich and powerful Xianzhuang is clearly the dowry of her mother, but in fact, it is not owned by anyone. It is just a purchase, which can be put into the hands of her father. Many things that have not been solved before have been solved up to now, because the identity of the father is not the first son of Huayang Prefecture, not the son of TAIMA, but the son of Xianfei, who is the brother of the same father and mother with King Bei''an "Jingde, Jingde, what''s the matter with you?" There seemed to be a call in her ear. In front of her eyes, she seemed to see the concern on the face of Princess Jianan, and then forced out a smile: "I''m nothing." "It''s nothing. You''re sweating. Isn''t it uncomfortable? Would you like to see a doctor? " Princess Jianan looked at the moon dance with a pale face like snow and said in a hurry. Weiyue dance is also famous for its poor health. She fainted several times before. Princess Jianan is really afraid of Weiyue dance. "I''m fine!" Wei Yue tries to calm down the stormy waves in her heart and controls herself from shaking. "I think you have something to do. If you come to my cousin and find a doctor, you will say that Princess Jingde is not well!" Princess Jianan felt that the appearance of Weiyue dance was not like nothing. In this weather, there was cold sweat on her forehead, and there was no blood on her lips. "Yes, maidservant, go up!" The girl beside her answered and ran out in a hurry. Wei Yue''s dancing calms down and looks around, only to find that mei''er doesn''t know when to leave. "I''m ok!" She picked up the tea at hand and wanted to drink it, but found that she was holding the hand of the cup, unable to lift it powerlessly, and could not control the slight trembling between her hands. "Wait a minute, the doctor is coming soon!" Look at her like this, Princess Jianan is flustered, and sends a maid to urge her. If Wei Yue dance is really dizzy in Nan''an palace, it''s a big deal! Taiyi''s arrival was quick. After pulse crossing for Weiyue dance, he frowned. "How about Jingde? Is that all right? " Princess Jianan saw the doctor put down Wei YUEWU''s hand and hurried to ask. "The princess''s health has always been bad. It''s not appropriate to have a big mood fluctuation in ordinary days." The implicit way of Taiyi. "What''s the matter?" Princess Jianan didn''t understand the doctor, said angrily. "The princess just can''t be scared. The body of the princess can''t be scared. The mood reaction is too big, which affects the health of the princess. I''ll prescribe a side drug to calm the princess!" Too medical. "Not yet!" Princess Jianan waved impatiently. The doctor turned to follow the maid to one side of the wing to open a pharmacy. "Jingde, how are you? Is that all right? " Asked Princess Jianan with concern. The moon dance is slowly calmed down. It must have been conjectured before. Although I refused to admit it, I always thought about it. When Princess Jianan asked this, she smiled a little bit farfetched and shook her head: "I''m really OK. I just feel that my chest is stuffy and my ears are ringing. That''s why I''m so weak. In fact, it''s OK to have a rest!" "Princess Jingde, you are really afraid of people!" Seeing Wei Yue dance, she didn''t look so stiff. Zhao ruo''e patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Just now, Princess Jianan and I are going to be scared. The princess also called you a few times. You didn''t hear it. Mumu looked at her, but he didn''t say a word.""I have some old problems, so A little dizzy at once! " The moon dance disguised, "where''s Melanie?" "When she left, she couldn''t find anything, so she repeatedly said it was my uncle''s request. Let me ask my uncle directly. I dare to ask him. Last time I told my uncle about it, my uncle told me to be nosy!" Princess Jianan said angrily, "I can''t ask you anything. I''ll let her go, so as not to let her here. The more you look at it, the more it gets in your way!" "Princess, I want to go to your yard. My chest is a little stuffy!" Wei YUEWU''s face was pale, not only his chest was stuffy, but also his heart was disordered. "I''ll go with you!" Princess Jianan laughed. "Princess Jianan still doesn''t go. The princess says she can''t give you any more gifts. If you leave, it''s not beautiful!" Wei Yue said with a soft smile. "Then I''ll go with you!" Zhao ruo''e suggested. "I''ll walk outside. I don''t have much energy to talk. I''ll be back in a minute." Wei YUEWU shook her head and refused. She did not mean to talk, but felt that her heart was like turning over a huge wave, wave after wave, which made her almost lost herself. It''s not only brother''s life experience but also father''s life experience. Both generations have an inseparable relationship with the Royal Palace, so will father agree to change brother into the palace? She thought about it. Seeing that Wei YUEWU really didn''t want to say anything, Zhao ruo''e didn''t ask to follow her. Wei YUEWU takes Jinling from the yard of Princess Jianan to the garden, and then sends back the maid who leads the way, and takes Jinling to pick a path slowly. The path is made up of broken stones. It''s not big. Besides, the roadside is also planted with flower trees. It''s in full bloom when the flowers of a tree are beautiful and grand. The hot and noisy almost fill the path. Some places still need to reach out to one side to get through. Wei Yue dance doesn''t walk slowly. From time to time, she stops and stands for a while. What does Jinling want to say? But when she sees the weight on Wei Yue dance''s delicate face, she stops talking and only carefully holds the flowering branch for Wei Yue dance, afraid to stab her. At the crossing of the path, there is a rockery. It is an excellent place for the rockery to flow and gurgle. Wei Yue dance with the golden bell did not go out of the path, standing in the path, in front of the rockery, the ear is murmuring water, the heart is quiet down, but with the quiet down is almost at a loss. This kind of situation is in a mess. It''s almost impossible to solve it. Weiyue dance doesn''t know how to do it. "What do you mean?" The voice of a man with some anger suddenly came from the front of the rockery. Jinling is surprised. He steps forward to protect Weiyue dance. "What do I mean, don''t you know?" The voice of sneer is still familiar. Wei YUEWU regains his mind and looks at the end of the path. There are two big flower trees there. The blooming and flourishing flower branches just block the path and the rockery on the other side. No one can find her at this position. Even if there is a path among the flowers and trees, and the sound of water, even if there is a slight sound, it is blocked. "Since it''s not interesting, why do you say that?" This voice, Wei Yue dance thinks he is not familiar with, but since he is the Lord, it seems that he is the king of Nan''an here. "Wang Ye, we don''t speak in secret. I don''t understand what Wang Ye means. Why do Yao''er go back to Huayang mansion to take my things again and again?" It''s Wei luowu''s voice, which is very familiar at the first hearing of Wei Yue dance. I don''t know what the situation of the people opposite the rockery is. But I also know that the atmosphere between them should not be very good now. "Wei Shangshu, what you said is very interesting. What does it matter to me if your daughter comes to you and takes what you have? Nanhuxin, I will ask your daughter to come to you and take some property to subsidize our family in Nan''an palace!" King Nan''an''s voice was full of displeasure. "Lord, don''t say anything about it. I just want to know if you let Yao''er take the portrait of King Bei''an?" Wei luowu sneered and said that he didn''t have any doubts because of the words entrusted by the king of Nan''an. "Wang Ye, I don''t understand that you and the king of Bei''an are brothers. What you know about him should be more. How can you find information from me?" "I can''t understand what you say!" The way that the king of Nan''an is unhappy. "Prince, is it interesting to say that again? I want to know why the Lord wants to find the king of Bei''an. Is there anything else you don''t know? " Wei luowu didn''t intend to let Nan''an Wang pass by, which was an aggressive way. "Wei luowu, aren''t you afraid of violating the emperor''s will?" King Nan''an is furious. "Isn''t the Lord also violating? Although fengyao helped you to take my things and peeked at the information that I could not easily find, if I really had an accident, I don''t believe that he would have missed the net! " Wei luowu''s way of not letting go. "What do you want?" King Nan''an seems to be a little weaker. "Exchange messages!" Wei luowu said decisively.After the rockery, Wei YUEWU''s heart suddenly ran for a while, and his fists at the bottom of his sleeves were tightly clenched. Is this the intention of exchanging messages? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 "What do you want to know?" King Nan''an asked in silence. "Why does the Lord want to check the king of Bei''an?" Weiluowu road. "Then why do you want to check the king of Bei''an?" Nan''an Wang raised his eyes to see Wei luowu, and asked with light eyes. "It must not be for me!" Wei luowu means Tao. "I''m not for myself either!" King Nan''an''s answer is equally mysterious. "Since we are not all for ourselves, why not sit down and talk about it, or we can all get the information we want!" Willoughsen smiled. "First of all!" Nan''an Wang obviously didn''t want to suffer from this loss. He thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t want to say it, let it go!" "My Lord, it should be understandable for me to investigate the affairs of the royal residence of Bei''an. The former king of Bei''an almost stepped on that high position, but I don''t understand that the rebellion of the king of Bei''an actually came out at once! Originally that high position is him, what does he want to plot to do? " Wei luowu didn''t directly answer King Nan''an''s words, but he opened the topic. "If there is no conspiracy, can it be a fake?" King Nan''an glanced at Wei luowu and said with a cold face. He knew that Wei luowu was an old fox, but he didn''t expect that the old fox would be so cunning. On the one hand, he didn''t disclose his own information, and later he came to inquire about his own information. "Weishangshu or tell me, who are you asking about it for?" "I''m loyal to the royal family. Naturally, it''s for the royal family! How about the prince? " Wei luowu said with a smile, reaching for the palace and arched it, which means the royal family, but he was also very suspicious. The so-called loyalty to the royal family is not just the emperor, anyone with royal blood can be regarded as the royal family. "Naturally, I''m the same as Wei Shangshu. If it''s not for brother Huang''s business, why bother! In this case, it seems that we should cooperate early. " Nan''an Wang smiled and said, it seems that it''s all for the emperor. "We really need to cooperate well. Please don''t look for Yao''er or mei''er to steal any more information. If you want anything, just say it!" Wei luowu''s eyes are full of some sinister ways. "Good!" King Nan''an looks cheerful. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. If you have any news or want to know something next time, you can come directly to Huayang prefecture to find me!" Weiluowu said goodbye. "I''ll disturb you next time!" The king of Nan''an said politely. Wei luowu then arched his hand to the king of Nan''an and left with the young man. "Old fox!" Waiting for Wei luowu to leave, King Nan''an scolded him in a low voice. "Order to go on. The investigation of the king of Bei''an should be closer. Try to speed up the effort to find it. People like Wei luowu can''t find it." The king of Nan''an said to the bodyguard on one side. "Lord, I haven''t found it for so long, haven''t I?" The bodyguard answered with doubts. "Yes, there must be. My mother once said that!" Nan''an Wang shook his head. "We must find out the way quickly. If other people find out, something important will happen." "Yes, Lord!" The bodyguard stepped back. After the bodyguard left, Nan''an Wang hurried away with other people. At the path, Wei Yue danced her eyes and stood still behind the rockery, but there was a huge wave in her eyes. A few words from two people seemed to be words of intrigue, but they gave her a lot of information, mixed with the information just received, and made her feel like a storm in the heart "Master, let''s go back!" When Jinling saw her standing for a long time, she couldn''t help but remind her. "Let''s go!" Wei Yue dance nodded and tried to calm the shock in her heart. She turned around and walked back slowly. When I got back to the yard of Princess Jianan, the banquet had been arranged. Although there were only three people, the dishes were still very rich. Princess Nan''an also prepared a small hot pot for them. It''s also a mandarin duck pot, which is spicy but not spicy at the same time. Wei Yue dance grew up in Jiangnan, but she was used to eating spicy food. On the contrary, Princess Jianan and Zhao ruoee like spicy food. Fortunately, all three people can eat what they like. Wei Yue dance has put down his mind. He can''t see the pale color on his face. From time to time, he can tell Princess Jianan and Zhao ruo''e a few jokes. It''s a happy look. After lunch, Wei YUEWU went back to the mansion early. Princess Jianan didn''t dare to stay as she was before. She was careful and asked to go back. Zhao ruo''e pulled her to one side. She seemed to be in trouble. But when Princess Jianan came, she couldn''t speak. She only said to Wei YUEWU implicitly that she would come to see her sometime. Look, this means something to say. After saying goodbye to them politely, Wei Yue got on the carriage of Prince Yan''s mansion. But before the carriage left the parking lot, it ran into another carriage."Master, a carriage happened to come in front of us, blocking the smallest crossing." Yan Feng looks at the crossing and reports to Wei Yue in the car. One of the two carriages must exit before everyone can cross the road. However, the carriage from the opposite side seems to have no intention of exiting. "Let''s step back!" Wei YUEWU lifts the curtain, looks at it, and orders lightly. "We came first, just about to go out, but we stopped it!" Jinling said angrily. She could see clearly just now. It was clear that her car was going to pass, but it was blocked by the car opposite. There were not many cars and horses. She didn''t believe that the people opposite could not see their carriage. "Back off!" Wei Yue doesn''t care about it very much. She tells me lightly. "Yes!" Yan Feng cautiously looked at the carriage on the opposite side, and cautiously backed out. When he had to get back to the big crossing, he stopped and prepared to wait for the carriage on the opposite side to pass before passing. The carriage on the opposite side came, but it stopped in front of the carriage in Prince Yan''s mansion. A handsome young man came down from the carriage. His bright red robes were gorgeous and moving, and even more beautiful. Wei Yue saw it in the carriage. She sighed. She wanted to make less trouble, but it seemed that this was not what she wanted to make, but trouble. "But Princess Jingde''s carriage?" The young man in red stood in front of the carriage and smiled. "It''s our master. What can I do for you?" Jinling got the sign of Weiyue dance. She stared at the man out of the window. She didn''t know him. This is the man who was hooked up with Jing Wenyan last time. It''s said that he was hit by Shizi''s carriage later. "I''m the second prince of the South Xia kingdom. I happen to have something to see Princess Jingde!" Hua Youxiao, the second prince of the South Xia Kingdom, said that a pair of peach blossom eyes were enchanting. "What can I do for you?" Asked Jinling. "This is not the place to talk. Please get out of the car and have a talk!" Hua Long looked around and smiled. "Men and women are different. Our Lord said, if you have any words, just say so!" Jinling said rudely. "Here I have something to ask Princess Jingde. I wonder if Princess Jingde can make it convenient? " Even though he was rejected, Hua you was still very indifferent. He smiled at Wei Yue''s carriage, but he was not angry. This man is not simple. "If you have anything, please tell me. I''m sorry for the inconvenience." Wei YUEWU takes the Golden Bell''s words with a smile, his voice is light and calm. "I want to ask the princess about the South Xia kingdom." Hua Youxiao said. "The South Xia kingdom is too far away. I actually don''t know anything. Even if I have heard it, it''s just because I''ve heard people''s gossip in the mansion occasionally!" Wei YUEWU''s words are very polite, but the meaning of rejection is obvious. "Here I heard that there was a dead aunt Dong in Huayang mansion. She...... " Hua you continued laughing. "If you want to know about Aunt Dong, you should ask my third sister. She''s in Huayang mansion now!" Wei Yue smiled. Wei Yuejiao, of course, has already returned to the mansion and lived in the Buddha''s Hall of TAIMA. She should be regarded as the most trusted person of TAIMA. "Miss Wei San?" "Exactly!" For the prince of the South Xia king, Wei YUEWU did not dare to peep. She didn''t want to talk to the south summer Prince until she understood the truth. "There are some things that Princess Jingde may be interested in. I have some guesses about Aunt Dong!" Hua You''s Prince squints slightly and looks at Wei Yue''s carriage way. "I''m not very interested in aunt Dong''s business. Please step back. If I''m late, Shizi may send someone to find me!" Wei YUEWU is angry with the prince of South Xia who insists on keeping her away. As for what he said about Aunt winter, Wei YUEWU is not really interested. People like this prince of the South Xia kingdom are obviously not those who will suffer losses. The so-called message, of course, requires equivalence, or not only equivalence, but also markup. Weiyue dance will never forget that the prince of the South Xia Kingdom, once in Beijing, plotted against himself, and had sent that spring plum to his side before. The so-called emissary of the South Xia state, the second prince of the South Xia state, should have focused on himself early. "Princess Jingde really doesn''t want to know?" For the repeated refusal of Wei Yue dance, Hua you finally lost his temper. I feel that Princess Jingde should be very interested. How can I refuse again and again. But this is the Nanan palace. The second prince of Nanxia can''t really stand in the way. Seeing that Weiyue dance is so resolute, he has to get on the carriage. Then the carriage crosses slowly and enters the Nanan palace. Then the carriage of the Yan mansion drives out of the Nanan palace. When the carriage passed by by in a wrong way, Wei YUEWU saw that the second prince of the South Xia Kingdom actually raised the curtain of the window, smiled at her, and the corner of his lips rose silently. He saw a few words coming out of his mouth. Wei YUEWU''s hand suddenly grabbed the Golden Bell''s hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "Yunxiuniang, what is the golden seal of the saint?" Wei Yue looks at the cloud embroidered Niang in front of her eyes and asks. "The golden seal of the virgin?" Yunxiuniang was shocked. The needle in her hand immediately reached the tip of her finger, and the blood suddenly came out of her fingers. "Yunxiuniang, I don''t care what kind of secret you hide, or please tell me, what is the golden seal of the saint, what is it, and why is the southern Xia state so eager to pursue the golden seal of the saint?" Wei Yue''s eyes fell on Yun xiuniang''s body, and her eyes were pale and cold. The second prince of the South Xia Kingdom actually said "golden seal of the saint daughter" to her Wei Yue has not thought about it yet. What does it have to do with herself? Besides, when I asked yunxiuniang before, she didn''t talk about the golden seal. But one thing is certain, the second prince of the South Xia kingdom should think that the holy daughter gold seal is in his own hands. "Master, this This... " The cloud embroidered Niang can''t care that the blood has been pricked on her own hand, and her eyes are flustered. "Yunxiuniang, now the second prince of the South Xia state believes that the golden seal of the holy lady is in our master''s hands. Please clarify what the so-called golden seal of the holy lady is!" At the end of the painting, I''m worried. "The second prince of the South Xia Kingdom has been staring at our master. When he went to the capital without his name, he had already stared at our master. Then he calculated to send Chunmei to the mansion. Now he still intercepts the master''s carriage. If you don''t say anything more, he won''t do anything next time!" The golden bell also joined at the side. Yunxiuniang''s face was pale and her hands were slightly trembling. She looked at some girls with anxious faces, looked at Pinghe''s Weiyue dance, and stamped her feet vigorously: "come on, come on, I also told the master about the golden seal of the saint daughter. I didn''t think they would think of it. Chunmei didn''t get the news out." Although Qin Mei saw yunxiuniang, she also knew that yunxiuniang was in Lord Yan''s residence, and she seemed to recognize her identity. However, under the surveillance of the bodyguards of Lord Yan''s residence, Chunmei had no chance to go out of the residence, not only had no chance to go out of the residence, but even had no chance to get to the gate of the residence. It was impossible to pass on the story of yunxiuniang in Lord Yan''s residence. Yunxiuniang didn''t know why the second prince of the South Xia state thought Weiyue dance so. After fixing her mind, yunxiuniang bit her teeth and turned over all the things: "the gold seal of the saint is the certificate of the saint. If there is no gold seal of the saint, it can''t be regarded as the true saint. Every saint will give the gold seal of the saint to the next saint after she gets married to the royal palace!" If yunxiuniang comes according to the rules of nanxiayin, she will naturally have to marry into the harem and hand in the golden seal of the saint. But now yunxiuniang escapes with her lover, and the golden seal of the saint also comes out. "So the most important thing for the southern Xia state is the golden seal of the saint daughter?" Wei Yue asked after a deep meditation. "If you have the gold seal of the saint, you must be the saint, so you dare not give it to the master!" Yun xiuniang said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid to cause endless troubles to the master. The golden seal of the holy daughter in the palm is bound to be the holy daughter of the South Xia state and also to marry the prince of the South Xia state." "If this gold seal falls into my hands, then I must marry the prince of Nanxia, or the second prince!" The moon dances and the willow eyebrows frown. "That''s what it means!" "However, I didn''t let out what happened in Prince Yan''s mansion. Why did the second prince of the South Xia state stare at the master?" "Yes, I think it''s strange that the second prince of the South Xia Kingdom has a clear goal as soon as he enters the capital. It''s the master son. How can he be sure that the gold seal is in the master son''s hand?" Yunxiuniang said that, Jinling was also surprised. The enchanting second prince of the South Xia kingdom in red, when he was in Beijing, even planned the moon dance, so his goal was very clear. "It''s aunt Dong!" Wei Yue dance thought over the causes and consequences, sure way. Aunt Dong pointed to herself before. The second prince of the South Xia Kingdom thought, but such things are not known to everyone in the South Xia kingdom! Wei Yue dance can basically guess that Aunt Dong is also from South Xia, and she is also related to the saint daughter of South Xia, otherwise it is impossible to know so clearly. "Yunxiuniang, does this gold seal have any effect on the imperial power?" After thinking about it, Wei Yue always felt that it was not just a gold seal problem. "Yes, the gold seal of the holy daughter of Lilai is also a kind of imperial power. If the gold seal is lost, it will be like the heaven no longer cares for the South Xia." Yunxiuniang hesitated for a moment, but she told the truth. "What, so fierce, that is to say, Nanxia will find this gold seal when he dies?" At the end of the painting there was a scream. Even though they are just maids and know that they are related to the imperial power, they will definitely try their best to find the gold seal. What ordinary people believe most is this kind of God''s choice. It can be seen from the strange way of inheritance of the saint daughter of the southern Xia state. South Xia should pay more attention to this so-called God''s choice. "Isn''t it just the gold seal?" Wei YUEWU''s face was frozen. She had long felt that the second prince of the South Xia state gave up his favorite emissary team and went directly to the imperial city to find himself. It was very strange. This kind of strangeness made her think that it should not be just a matter of gold seal."Master, it is I''m the one who got in touch with the master. Here The gold seal should appear with the virgin. " Yunxiuniang kneels in front of Weiyue dance with a thump and is ashamed. "What do you mean?" Did not understand the end of the painting, subconsciously asked a sentence. Shufei and Jinling frowned tightly, and even the feather swallow on one side felt a sudden jump in their heart, creating a bad feeling. "For so many years, there was no saint in the South Xia kingdom. It is impossible for the emperor of South Xia to say that the saint is missing. It must be said that the saint was not born in the South Xia Kingdom this time, but she will come back in the future." Yunxiuniang hesitated for a moment, but she said the truth. "So this time, there should be a saint daughter with Jin Yin, or the royal family of South Xia can''t explain to their own people!" Moon dance eyes color cold down. "Yes Yes, that''s what it means, "said Yun xiuniang, bowing her head in shame. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!" The beautiful eyes of moon dance are cold. "I I don''t think they must find me, and it has nothing to do with the master. If they do find me, I''ll run away! " "Cloud embroidered Niang to support for a while, wry smile way," at that time I certainly won''t affect Lord son "Are you still the saint daughter of the South Xia kingdom?" Wei Yue asked with a cold look. "Not on the day I left Nanxia!" Cloud embroider Niang helpless way. "Yun xiuniang, if you are not, why don''t you throw the gold seal away early?" At the end of the painting, she asked. In her opinion, throwing away the gold seal is a complete thing. "I I didn''t throw it! " Yun xiuniang lowered her head powerlessly, "I I am also from the South Xia Dynasty. I don''t want to see the golden seal of my country lost in my hands! " "So, you take it with you all the time, waiting for the people in the South Xia state to find out, and then take me back by the way?" The voice of Weiyue dance is a little cold, which is different from her attitude towards yunxiuniang in the past, which makes yunxiuniang feel more ashamed and understand how much trouble she has brought to Weiyue dance. She regretted it at this time. She knew that she had told Wei YUEWU about it, or that there was a chance for him to turn around, but it would make the second prince of the South Xia country stare at Wei YUEWU. "I In fact, I don''t know what to do, so I always take it with me. Later, I almost forget it. I thought that the time passed so long, or the South Xia kingdom would give up looking for it! " Yunxiuniang said that she took out a small package from her arms, and then slowly untied it. As expected, she saw a small seal inside. The gold seal is not big, only the size of the thumb. There are exquisite sculptures on the side. Look carefully, it''s actually two phoenixes singing together. In the two phoenixes, there''s a statue of a woman, with a slight bow and a smile. So called gold seal, in fact, the upper part is gold, but the lower part is jade. "Master, look, this is the golden seal of the saint daughter of the South Xia state!" Yunxiuniang sighed and handed it to her in the palm of her hand. Wei YUEWU takes over and looks at it. His brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems to be a bit difficult to do! Aunt Dong had no idea for a long time. She moved the eyes of the South Xia state to her own body. In the eyes of the South Xia state, she must have everything of the former Saint, and of course, she is the saint of their generation. And I meet all the conditions to be a saint. The most important thing is that the saint is not only a symbol of imperial power, but also of popular feeling. The second prince of Nanxia should be moved. He wants to take himself to Nanxia. The saint daughter and Jin Yin are looking for him together. The reputation of the second prince of Nanxia must be greatly increased. Maybe he will be the prince at that time. The emperor of the South Xia kingdom is not only one, but also heard that the second prince is most liked by the South Xia emperor. However, if there is no special means, it is not a simple thing to stand out from all the princes. Therefore, the event of the saint daughter is not only an important means for the second prince to fight for the throne, but also can be used as a base card. After thinking about this, Wei Yue dance knows that it will never be so easy to let go of this matter, which is related to his own Emperor''s fight. It has not been a one room fight for a long time. Although aunt Dong is dead, the game she set is really powerful. Wei YUEWU even has a feeling that even though aunt Dong has passed herself, it will not be easy for her to break the game. Golden seal and holy daughter mean too much to the country of South Xia. They can make the emperor of South Xia increase his chips and even throw out more important means. All these will be aimed at him. It will never be good. "Yunxiuniang, give me the gold seal!" Wei YUEWU''s eyes are back from the gold seal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "Master, you can''t ask for this thing. It''s a disaster. If Nanxia''s Prince recognizes you, I''m afraid More trouble! " The cloud embroidered Niang is frightened, think Wei Yue dance does not understand this thing''s thorny place, hurried way. "Even if you don''t give it to me now, it will fall to me!" Weiyue dance orders the end of the carriage to help yunxiuniang up. "Why?" Yun xiuniang, knowing that she was really in trouble for Wei YUEWU this time, hurriedly asked, "isn''t that Chunmei who hasn''t reported my affairs?" "She didn''t, but long before she came, the second prince of the South Xia state recognized me!" Wei Yue lowers her head and drops her eyes on the gold seal in her hand. The color of her eyes condenses slowly, because Aunt Dong''s plan is earlier than that of yunxiuniang. "Then What to do? " The cloud embroiders Niang to be silly, originally she also covers the purpose which does not say, is also leads this matter to the Wei Yue dance''s body. "Let me first!" Wei Yue dances. "Master, if I go to find the prince of Nanxia, tell him that this gold seal is in my hand. Let him take me back to Nanxia!" Yun xiuniang bit her teeth and said that she had caused this by herself. She could not push it all on the master. "It''s no use going! Such a good chance to win the crown prince, do you think the second prince of Nanxia will give up! " Wei Yue shakes her head. If aunt Dong''s layout is so broken, I''m afraid she won''t set such a dead end early! Even if aunt Dong is dead now, I''m afraid there''s something else about it. Now yunxiuniang has no choice but to agree to give the gold seal to Weiyue dance. However, she has repeatedly told Weiyue dance not to let the second prince of the South Xia Kingdom see it in front of others, otherwise, the second prince may have a chance to make a living. Now when the peace talks between the South Xia Dynasty and the Zhongshan state take place, a very small matter may lead to great events. If Weiyue dance shows gold seal in front of people, it is likely that it will be recognized as the saint daughter of the South Xia state by the second prince. Even though Weiyue dance is now the princess of yanwang, it may also be taken to the South Xia state. The relationship between the two countries before is sometimes greater than everything. Yunxiuniang is taken down by the end of the painting, but Weiyue dance has been staring at the gold seal in front of her for a long time. Some things can''t seem to flash in her mind, but after the flash, she can''t hold anything for a while, which makes her willow eyebrows tightly frown up. A pair of water eyes with a light doubt fall on the gold seal. In fact, the gold seal has little to look forward to. "Master, don''t look. There''s nothing on the gold seal!" Jinling saw Weiyue dance for a long time. She was afraid that she would be too tired. She urged him low. "Master, take a rest first. You can''t see anything about the gold seal. Besides, as long as you don''t show it in front of people, the second prince of the South Xia kingdom can point out that you are the holy daughter of their country? When he said this, he had to see the world. " Yu Yan also advised. They are afraid that the body of Weiyue dance is not good and will really hurt the God. "It''s about Aunt Dong..." Wei YUEWU didn''t pay attention to what they said, but said a low self-talk. "Aunt Dong is dead, master!" The golden bell reminded her. "That''s Wei Yuejiao!" Wei Yuejiao has changed her mind. She doesn''t know what to do. Wei Yuejiao is now back at the Huayang mansion. She also worships Buddha with TAIMA. She seems to be very devout. "That day when the master and the fourth young lady were talking, the maid saw the third young lady eavesdropping over there!" Wei Yueyue mentioned Wei Yuejiao. Jinling said that she had already mentioned it with Wei Yueyue on the way back that day. "Will miss three make any more demon girls?" As for Wei Yuejiao, let alone Wei YUEWU, she doesn''t believe it, not even a few girls around her. "Jinling, you are going to Huayang mansion these days." After a little thought, Wei Yueyue has made up her mind to take back her eyes from the gold seal. Since the gold seal is caused by Aunt Dong, it''s back in the past. Although she''s not here now, but Wei Yuejiao is still there! "Maidservant to Huayang mansion?" Jinling was stunned for a moment. "Yes, I''m going to do a Dharma for my mother. You go back to the Huayang prefecture to prepare some necessary things for me. Please help me to prepare some necessities like my mother''s clothes." Practices, especially some grand practices, need a lot of things. It''s better to have some necessary clothes and so on. It''s not convenient for Weiyue dance to be in Lord Yan''s mansion now. It''s normal to send a maid to take care of it. "The big way? Will Madame agree? " Jinling reminds Wei Yue that she doesn''t like how to do things for Wei Yue''s mother. I heard that she didn''t like Wei Yue''s mother. Otherwise, when Wei Yue entered the mansion, she wouldn''t see her mother''s yard in ruins. "It''s not a big business, just a little filial piety. Of course, if madam would like me to do it in her Buddhist hall, it would be better!" There was a faint color in the water eyes, a light wave. In fact, it''s very easy to suggest Mrs. ether''s nature of mind."Here Madame''s Little Buddha Hall? " Jinling was stunned for a moment. "Yes, Madame''s Little Buddha Hall." Wei Yue dance means something. "Well, I understand!" At this time, Jinling has already tasted something, nodding now. "When you come to the Houfu of Huayang, pay more attention to Wei Yuejiao." Wei YUEWU said softly, always thinking that it was not easy for her aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao to come out at this time. Although aunt Dong died, Wei Yuejiao was still there. Next, Wei YUEWU thought about it carefully, pointed out a key point, and let Jinling pay attention to it one by one. "Yes, I understand!" Jinling nodded, retreated for a while, and then went to Huayang mansion. He told the door that Wei YUEWU had ordered her to arrange the things of the first lady and do a legal service for the first lady. The people on the door dared not to neglect, so they turned back to report to Tu. In a moment, Tu''s side picked up the golden bell. It seems that Mrs. Tai''s Jingxin Pavilion is not quiet recently. From time to time, she hears the voice of chanting sutras, not only Mrs. Tai''s, but also miss Wei Yuejiao''s, who just came back. It is said that because of aunt Dong''s death, the damage to Wei Yuejiao is too great, so she just wants to be a Buddha. In the early morning, she would ask madam Tai''s good-bye, and then she would stay in her new small Buddhist hall. She would not leave until at night. It can be said that almost all the time of the day is in the courtyard of Madam Tai, and there are few times to leave. If Mrs. Tai comes here, she will read sutras with her. But Mrs. Tai didn''t come very often, only occasionally. Most of the time, only Wei Yuejiao was there. From time to time, the chanting voice in the Little Buddha Hall satisfied Mrs. Tai. Originally, Mrs. Tai was not happy with Wei Yuejiao because of her aunt Dong. Now it''s because of Wei Yuejiao''s behavior. She thinks it suits her heart, and she doesn''t have the same cold eyes for Wei Yuejiao as before. Before that, Sister Li, who followed aunt Dong, also followed Wei Yuejiao. At last, Mrs. Tai gave the snow swallow beside her to Wei Yuejiao. This snow swallow is just a low-level maid on Mrs. Tai''s side. The reason why she gave it to Wei Yuejiao is that Mrs. Tai heard that this girl named Snow swallow seems to like to serve the things in the Buddhist hall. She always sneaks in to pay homage to them and wipes the utensils in front of the Buddha with great care. It seems that she is also a Buddhist, and Wei Yuejiao has no one but mammy Li A waiter. Too madam then gave this wench named Xueyan to Wei Yuejiao. This pair of master and servant are particularly devoted to the Little Buddha Hall, which makes Mrs. Tai quite satisfied. After Jinling enters the mansion, first come to TAIMA to report the meaning of Weiyue dance to TAIMA. TAIMA''s face sinks. "Since the dancing girl thinks she wants to do a law for her mother, she should do a law. But now there is a new lady in Huayang mansion, dancing girl. I''m afraid it''s not good to do it in such a big way!" Mrs. Tai''s words are rather insidious. "Madam, our Lord said that she is not a big business. She is small in scale, and there are few people, but she also wants to be the first lady. Although she wants to be small in specification, other affairs need to be prepared. This is also a kind of filial piety of our Lord!" Weiyue dance was expected to be disliked by TAIMA. This is also an early warning Jinling to prepare. "It doesn''t matter if it''s smaller. Why go out of the mansion? Just do it in the mansion!" After thinking about it, madam Tai said coldly, it''s not good according to her mind, but it''s inconvenient for her to refuse to accept the proposal of Weiyue dance. Now, Weiyue dance is not the sixth miss of Huayang Prefecture. "In the mansion? This There is no Buddhist hall here? " Jinling looks at the man in trouble. "Isn''t there a small Buddhist hall here? It''s hard not to be seen by your master! " "Too madam facial expression is heavy, speech is bad way. "Yes, the master will love it!" I can see that Jinling''s words are very reluctant, but TAIMA has said something, and I can''t say that I can''t see TAIMA''s Buddha Hall. "Go back and say to your master. If your master agrees, the Little Buddha Hall will lend you recently. You can arrange whatever you like. It''s always your master''s filial piety. How can I not support being an old woman?" Mrs. Tai''s face was harmonious, and her gloom was cleared. "Yes, I will go back to the mansion to follow Our Lord reports! " The helpless way of Jinling. Later, I went to see Mrs. Tu again, and said the meaning of Mrs. too. TU was helpless, and asked people to send back the golden bell. Later, the golden bell came back again. I went to see Mrs. too again, and said that Mrs. too had been thanked by Wei Yue dance, and she still lived in the courtyard before Wei Yue dance married these days. Then come to the Buddha Hall to decorate when you have time. For this reaction of Weiyue dance, too madam is still satisfied. Later, she didn''t embarrass Jinling. She wanted to find mammy Hong for what she lacked! "What? What does Wei Yue dance mean by doing things and doing them here? " Under the light, Wei Yuejiao''s face is a little blue and white, showing some strange www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 When Wei Yuejiao got the news, she was a little late. She had already returned to her own yard. She still lived in her own Fengyi yard, but there were a lot of people waiting for her, only few of them were Liao Liao. This is Tu''s match for her these days. After she was sent to Chuang Tzu outside the city, this place was abandoned. All the servants were also dimmed, leaving only an old woman in charge of the gate. "I don''t know what she means, either!" Mother Li hesitated for a moment and said that with aunt Dong''s fall, she had lost the temperament of the elder sister in charge. Although I went back to Huayang mansion this time, it was not the same as Li''s and aunt Dong''s. The New Lady of Huayang was Tu''s, which had nothing to do with aunt Dong. "What about my mother? My mother and her brother are all dead because of that bitch. Who can help them? " Wei Yuejiao grits her teeth, but her eyes are bitter. She didn''t think that Aunt Dong''s death was due to her own fault. She pushed it on Wei YUEWU and thought that Wei YUEWU intended to harm them, so she died. This account, she pushed on the body of Wei Yue dance. I feel that I and aunt Dong are extremely innocent. What makes Wei YUEWU angry even more is that madam Tai''s place also implicitly indicates that Aunt Dong took it by herself. At that time, she was not good at heart. She called back to the mansion, and her father didn''t even see her. If she didn''t please madam carefully, I''m afraid no one would pay attention to it. And all this is caused by Weiyue dance. How can she let it go. "Mammy Li, I want her mother''s law to become a joke!" Wei Yuejiao said with a sneer. "Young lady, don''t take it lightly. You will take it lightly. It''s easy to do bad things. At that time, it''s really a waste of my aunt''s mind!" Mother Li advised in a low voice. "But I can''t help it!" Wei Yuejiao hates the voice way, the facial expression is ferocious under the light. "Before the end of the day, miss three, you have to bear this tone. Think of your aunt and her arrangement. If it is true, she will not come to an end." Mother Li took aunt Dong''s plan and advised Wei Yuejiao. "Well, I''ll take it!" Wei Yuejiao bit her teeth and asked another thing, "did the second prince of the South Xia state not respond?" She followed aunt Dong''s words before, secretly connected with the second prince of the South Xia Kingdom, but there was nothing to say. She has been waiting for news recently. "I don''t know about this maid. I can''t see any reaction. The second prince doesn''t seem to be in a hurry!" Mammy Li shook her head and said in bewilderment, "my aunt used to say that no matter which emperor came to Nanxia, she would be very willing to deal with Wei Yue dance, but this one seems to have no interest!" They have been in contact with the second prince in private, but the second prince has not spoken. "Or tell the two princesses who came to Beijing about it!" Wei Yuejiao didn''t know how to deal with it, and thought about it. "Miss three, I think it''s better to wait. Maybe the second prince did it on purpose." Mother Li gave Wei Yuejiao more patience and advised her. "Well, you''ll go out again tomorrow, and tell Weiyue how to do things for her bitch in the Little Buddha Hall. If he has any idea, let him do it quickly. If he can''t, turn to the two princesses. It''s said that the little princess has a brother, not the prince at present!" Wei Yuejiao gnawed her teeth and said that she really felt that she could not bear it for a moment. When she saw Wei YUEWU''s good life appeared in front of her like the stars holding the moon, she would like to tear up Wei YUEWU. She thinks everything about moon dance is her own. If Wei YUEWU dies on the way to Beijing, these are her own. "Said it, too?" The inexplicable mother li felt that it was not appropriate. "Yes, we can''t. maybe the second prince can''t believe that he really doesn''t feel the saint. My aunt said that if he takes the saint back, he will convince everyone immediately. The future position of the South Xia emperor is his. How can he not be moved!" "Yes, I will go out again tomorrow by looking for some good candles!" Hearing Wei Yuejiao''s words, Mammy Li also felt reasonable and nodded. Originally it was aunt Dong''s business, but now it falls on Wei Yuejiao. In fact, Mammy Li didn''t know something about it. Aunt Dong was sure that her calculation would succeed at that time. She not only stepped on the moon dance severely, but also took this opportunity to return to Huayang Prefecture. It''s hard to imagine that it''s worth a thousand. At the end of the day, it took its own life. In some cases, it didn''t make it clear to Wei Yuejiao and mammy Li. Jinling was arranged in the Buddhist Hall of Mrs. Tai early in the morning. She also asked Tu Shi for several people to come over. At that time, the quiet little Buddhist hall became lively. Wei Yuejiao was even squeezed into a corner of the Buddhist hall to chant sutras slowly. Next to Wei Yuejiao is Xueyan, who is going to attend the morning class with Wei Yuejiao. Both of them seem to be familiar with each other. Wei Yuejiao''s eyes are only on the Scriptures. Xueyan helps her knock on the wooden fish. It seems that she is really chanting the Scriptures.But Jinling still keenly sensed that Wei Yuejiao turned her eyes to her side from time to time, as if to spy what she was doing. But when her eyes moved past, Wei Yuejiao''s eyes quickly turned away. If it wasn''t for the Golden Bell''s general quick response, it really couldn''t be found. As the master said, Wei Yuejiao is not a man who can recite scriptures well! The so-called chanting sutras and worshiping Buddha are just a means. Wei Yuejiao''s eyes are indeed looking at the arrangement of Jinling, in an obscure way that she doesn''t think Jinling will pay attention to And Jinling is also observing her in a more obscure way. Jinling is arranged here. Madam Tai didn''t come, but she sent mammy Hong to come here. After mammy Hong came to have a look, she corrected some of the arrangements of Jinling. Of course, Mammy Hong has experience in this. Because the arrangement is the Dharma of the birth mother of Weiyue dance. Of course, Tu also wants to have a look. When he comes, he is also dressed very plainly, which is the respect for the birth mother of Weiyue dance. Although Tu''s age is not very big, her parents have died since she was a child, and she knows a little about the arrangement of law, so she helped Jinling adjust it a little, and even added some. In a word, even Jinling doesn''t know what is arranged according to the requirements of Weiyue dance. After a flurry, there are only two maids left. Jinling will leave. Wei Yuejiao seems to be tired. She puts down the Scriptures in her hand, stands up, moves her legs, bends over again, and then walks forward at will to clear a column of incense. There are a lot of incense on the edge of the censer, which is the sandalwood prepared by TAIMA. But there are two more. The bottom is wrapped tightly, only the top shows its head, and it''s not the same as that prepared by TAIMA. This should be the golden bell. Wei Yuejiao''s eyes fell on the fragrance. Although it was very tight, if she took a few of them, they would not let the package loose. The fragrance is very thin. It seems that it''s a little bit thinner than that prepared by Mrs. Tai. It has a light sandalwood, which should also be a good fragrance. Weiyue dance is the first way to do things for her biological mother. Of course, it can''t use a simple fragrance. The fragrant wrapping paper also shows the shopkeeper who supplies the goods. After a glance, Wei Yuejiao looks at the two remaining maids that are being sorted out, then quietly pulls out two incense sticks, pinches a small part at will, and then points the rest up, inserts them in the censer, and retreats after being respectful and polite. "Miss, would you like to have a rest?" Snow swallow came and asked in a low voice. "Let''s go!" Wei Yuejiao nods. Her legs and feet are numb. She salutes the Buddha statue in the middle. Wei Yuejiao takes Xueyan''s hand and walks out slowly. She takes a rest in the little garden of TAIMA. Just now, Wei Yuejiao was very uncomfortable. But in order to win the favor of Mrs. Tai, she had to. "I''ll take Xiang to mammy Li later!" Wei Yuejiao handed over the small piece of fragrance in the sleeve. Xueyan hurriedly took it, put it in the sleeve, and promised, "yes, the maid will!" Although this snow swallow is from TAIMA''s yard, her aunt Dong used to be kind to her. It''s Wei Yuejiao''s confidant now. This time, she can get TAIMA to put her in front of Wei Yuejiao, which is also calculated by mammy Li. "Miss, what can I tell mammy Li?" Snow swallow asked uneasily again. "It''s the fragrance that Wei YUEWU, the little bitch, prepared for her mother!" Wei Yuejiao said hatefully, "it''s not certain that the second prince of the South Xia kingdom would like to know this kind of thing!" In fact, she didn''t think about what to do with incense. She only thought it might be useful, so she pinched it deliberately. "Yes, I do!" Xueyan whispered, strolling for a while, Wei Yuejiao went back to the Little Buddha Hall again, still taking a scripture and looking at it carefully, with a very pious look. Xueyan didn''t follow in immediately. She went to find mammy Li first, and then went back to the Little Buddha Hall. She still accompanied Wei Yuejiao, but no one noticed her. Mammy Li then went out of the back door and told the back door to find some good incense candles for the Little Buddha Hall. The mother-in-law at the back door heard that it was the Little Buddha Hall of Mrs. Tai. She dared to stop and let go. After she left the back door of Huayang Houfu, she didn''t rush to leave. She first stood by the door for a meeting, then pretended to forget something. She said two words to her mother-in-law after entering the back door, and then looked at nobody behind, and left. As soon as she left, Yan Yang who was outside followed her Mammy Li went out all the way. She first went to several candlelight shops and asked questions. Then she turned into a small alley. Then she crossed the street and went to another alley. She saw that no one was left or right. She knocked on the gate of the second courtyard directly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "Two highness, don''t you want to take the saint back?" Asked mammy Li, standing carefully. Hua you, the second prince of the South Xia state, was wearing a red robe, leaning back in the chair with a comfortable part, and he gently knocked his palm with a folding fan in his hand: "you three young ladies, do you want to get rid of Princess Jingde?" "It''s not that our third Miss wants to get rid of her. It''s really that Jingde County is too vicious I Our aunt also has a little master in her belly. She has one body and two lives Now it''s all gone. "As soon as mammy Li said this, her eyes turned red. Although her words were stained by Weiyue dance, aunt Dong was indeed a corpse and two lives. Mammy Li''s half true and half false words made her sad. "It''s all done by Princess Jingde?" Looking at the real sadness on mammy Li''s face, Hua you asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s all Princess Jingde. Second highness, you don''t see that Princess Jingde looks gentle and gentle, but it''s always vicious for the third miss and aunt. Now we are forced to be helpless!" Mammy Li said Wei Yuejiao had no choice but to dance with her. "I have helped you. Do you have to pay anything?" Second prince light way. "What?" Mammy Li didn''t understand his meaning for a moment. She stared at Hua you and asked. "I said, I have nothing to do with your three young ladies. If I reach out to help you, you must pay some price." Flower leisurely careless way. "But But if the second highness brings back the saint Woman, isn''t it a lot of good? " Mammy Li said with eyes. "How do you know?" Hua You''s face suddenly cooled. "Besides, even if it''s true, I don''t have to take it back to Princess Jingde. How easy is it for her to take away her identity!" "Maidservant Maidservant...... " Mammy Li couldn''t answer for a moment. She thought that this kind of thing was beneficial to both sides. Unexpectedly, the second prince of the South Xia kingdom would suddenly turn around and ask how they knew it. Mother Li dare not say it. Aunt Dong told her again and again that she could not tell it. This bureau was set up very early indeed. Aunt Dong got some materials and embroideries from the former Saint daughter of Nanxia by chance, and then collected them consciously. Mammy Li is aunt Dong''s confidant, so she knows that Aunt Dong is not actually from Zhongshan, she is also from South Xia. It''s not clear what mammy Li is. She only knows that after her parents brought aunt Dong to Zhongshan, she seems to have passed away one after another, leaving little aunt Dong, and then she went to Huayang Prefecture as a maid. Before Weiyue dance came to Beijing, aunt Dong set up a station on the other side of the border, so that all the points and evidences there pointed to Weiyue dance in Huayang Prefecture in central Beijing, although Weiyue dance had not yet come to Beijing at that time. After Li Weiyue dance came to Beijing, Wei Yuejiao also came to Beijing shortly after. She took the sachet embroidered by the former Saint daughter of the southern Xia state and gave it to Wei Yueyue. Later, aunt Dong went to Beijing and sent many materials. This thread was connected. But these are not enough. Mammy Li knows that there is a person in the South Xia state. It seems that Aunt Dong contacted her uncle later. The second prince of the South Xia state can find Wei Yue dance so quickly. Naturally, there is this uncle who wears needles in it. And in the South Xia delegation, most of them are guessing that the moon dance should be their saint, so it''s important to bring back the saint. And such an important thing, of course, falls on Hua you, the second prince who brought the regiment to Beijing. Everything is taken for granted. Mammy Li doesn''t understand why the second prince is different from what she thinks. It''s good for everyone. Why does the second prince seem unwilling to cooperate with him. "Tell me who is talking for you, and who is in the mission, saying that Princess Jingde is a saint?" Hua Youjun''s face was cold, and he snapped. "Nu I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Mammy Li is biting her teeth. She doesn''t dare to disclose any news. She knows that this kind of thing will not be good in the hands of that master. If aunt Dong''s uncle really turns it out, it will be over. And they don''t please. "If so, please come back!" Hua you stands up, turns around and walks in. He doesn''t mean to stay at all. "Wait, your highness..." Mammy Li is in a hurry. She moves forward two steps, but she is blocked by a guard''s expressionless face. She can only watch Hua you disappear in front of her eyes. "You go back!" The bodyguard looked at mammy Li coldly and put her hand on the sword. Mammy Li''s face was white with fear. She did not dare to pester her again. She had to go outside the door. When she got to the door, she sighed and stamped her feet severely. What can I do now? Miss three is still waiting for her good news, but she didn''t bring back any good news. But what if I don''t go back? It looks like the third miss is going to die. Aunt Dong''s plan is out of order. Miss three can only think of another way. If she wants to make it clear, Mammy Li won''t delay any more. She knows the way and goes to the post house in Beijing. She wants to go to the gate of the backyard."Eh, this woman is very discerning. Where is she from?" The voice of a woman with some delicacy suddenly sounded in her ear. Mammy Li raised her head in amazement. She was seeing a girl who was in front of her for a while. "Bold, it''s not polite to see our princess Qingyue!" A mother scolded. "I have seen Princess Qingyue!" Mammy Li was stunned at first, and then she was very happy. She hurried forward two steps, saluted respectfully, and then she said, "Princess Qingyue, the maid has an important thing to tell you, which may be related to your position in Beijing, or to the elder brother of the princess!" "With my brother?" Princess Qingyue is stunned. "Yes, it''s about the position of the princess''s brother!" Mama Li said implicitly. This said that Princess Qingyue''s face changed greatly. After looking around, she didn''t find anyone else, so she took a sigh of relief: "come with me!" Then he turned to a moon cave. Mammy Li was very happy and hurried to follow up. What Miss San meant was that if she could not make a deal with the prince of Nanxia, she would make a deal with the princess of Nanxia, especially the princess Qingyue. I heard that her brother and the second prince who is now in Beijing are in fierce competition "How are you? Have you passed?" Hua you is still sitting in the chair before, leisurely asked. "Your Highness, follow me!" The bodyguard''s respectful report. "Sure enough, it''s a pity that my sister Yuejiao is a princess. In fact, she should be a prince!" Hua Youjun said with a smile on his face. "Your Highness, if you really let her find this Saint first, maybe It really endangers his highness! " The waiter was worried. "Saint, who?" Hua you smiled. "The princess Jingde, who is now the prince of Yan, is supposed to be her, and all the points are pointed at her." The bodyguard is in a hurry. His Highness''s heart is too wide. He left the mission and went to Beijing in a hurry, not just for the sake of the saint girl. How can it be that his highness still hasn''t figured out when the evidence is almost conclusive. If you really let Princess Qingyue take the lead, your highness won''t have the advantage. "All the points are pointed at her, but she has not really found the saint''s things on the spot from her, so she cannot be regarded as a real saint." Hua Long''s leisurely way flashed a trace of meditation in her eyes. The girl who had stunned the time, if she was really a saint, would certainly like to go back to Nanxia. Not only because of the saint, but also because of the coldness and indifference in her eyes. In fact, the two have already met each other. And obviously Hua you didn''t get any good, because she was curious about this Jingde princess, and at the same time, she was more alert. If it really proves that Weiyue dance is the saint daughter of the South Xia state, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with, not only Weiyue dance itself is not easy to deal with, but also yanhuaijing. Of course, he remembers the scene when the emperor yanwangshizi hit himself forcefully. The one who still helped himself at that time seemed to check his injuries, but he was the only one who could hear clearly. Yan Huaijing''s voice with a smile is so cold and bloodthirsty. That''s a warning to himself, so he dare not take it lightly and waste it. Since Hua Qingyue is willing to fight on the front line, let her fight. Just look for flaws on one side. It is said that Yan Huaijing is most concerned about Miss Lin of Yandi. Although Hua you hasn''t seen Miss Lin, he doesn''t take such rumors seriously. He is acutely aware that Yan Huaijing''s maintenance of Weiyue dance has reached the point of horror. If this is not the most concerned, then what is the most concerned? In connection with the situation in Beijing, Hua you feels that she can''t neglect her actions now, but seeing Hua Qingyue herself, it''s better not to fall on Wei Yue''s position as the saint daughter, or even if she is in the South Xia state behind her, I''m afraid she can''t. "Pay attention to Yuejiao''s behavior, and don''t let her say anything. She will come to the east palace most!" Hua You''s mind has shifted to another direction. He is more willing to marry the red moon into the East Palace than the bright moon. Although Hua Hongyue is not his sister, at least Hua Hongyue is not his brother. He has always been close to himself, which can be regarded as a person on his side. "Yes, my subordinates know!" The bodyguard retired. Soon, at the gate of the backyard, Mammy Li came out with a smile on her face "What, smashed things up?" When Weiyue dance received the news from the Houfu of Huayang, shuimou blinked twice and asked. "Yes, it''s said that the thing is broken. Would you like to have a look, master? The maid has seen it before. It''s clear that it''s good. How can it break suddenly!" The book is not a puzzle. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei YUEWU put down her pen and smiled. Is this the intention to lead her to the past? I happened to be looking for a reason to pass by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Madam''s Rongxin Pavilion is very lively today. When Wei Yue came here, he not only saw Tu''s presence, but also his father, Wei Luowen. After seeing the ceremony, I sat down on one side of the chair. "Dance son, you want to give your mother something to do. Why bother your grandmother''s quiet? How can you think of doing it here?" Wei Luowen looks at Wei YUEWU and scolds the strange way. "Luowen, I asked the dancing girl to do it here!" Too madam low cough, took over the topic way. "Mother, it''s really going to work. I''m afraid it''s going to be noisy with my mother. It''s always not good!" Verowe shook his head and objected. "No problem, always It''s been so many years. Although I didn''t get along with her at the beginning, now think about it I''ll be in the ground myself. What else can I think of! " Mrs. Tai said that, it seems that some feelings moved, sighed, helpless way. Wei Luowen''s eyes were slightly red: "mother..." But only two words, a time can not go on. "It was me No, if I want to be magnanimous and don''t attribute all those things to her, or the two of us will get along with each other happily, or when she is helpless I don''t know! " Too madam''s eyes are also red. It seems that Qin Xinrui was helpless in Huayang mansion at the beginning. Wei Luowen lowered his head and breathed out a breath gently, only feeling depressed. At the beginning, so long has passed, but he has a knot in his mind, and he can''t jump all the time. If he didn''t marry Ruier himself, or she would not be so bitter and helpless, he would feel heartache and blame himself when he thought about it. "Mother, it''s all my fault!" The way that Wei Luowen looks gloomy. "It''s good to say something wrong. My mother also has a prejudice. If she didn''t have so much prejudice at the beginning, the dancing girl would not suffer so much. But now, the dancing girl is also married and sensible. I know that I need to do a legal thing for her. I''ll borrow a venue here. I won''t feel noisy. It''s my intention!" The madam sighed. "Yes, at my mother''s command!" That''s what Madame said. Of course, it''s inconvenient to say anything more. Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. Madam Tai really knows her father. She is so pretentious that her father is more obedient to her. "Grandma, I just said that one of my mother''s sets of glass lamps was broken. What''s the matter?" See them here speechless, Wei Yue dance raises Mou to ask slowly. "It was an accident. Two little maids accidentally broke one when they were wiping it. The girl Jinling said that it was your mother''s favorite set of glass lamps, so she sent someone to inform you!" Too madam explains. "Glass lamp?" Wei Luowen frowned and asked, obviously he was just here, and didn''t know what happened just now. "Yes, my mother''s favorite set of glass lanterns came from my grandfather''s house. When I was cleaning the house for my mother, I found them in the innermost lattice. I thought they were broken at that time, but they were complete." Wei Yue explained. Wei Yue dance said so, Wei Luowen also thought of this set of glass. "How could the good ones be broken?" He asked displeased. Qin Xinrui''s set of glass ware is indeed her favorite. The reason why she likes it is that it has a beautiful shape, which is more exquisite than the general shape. When Weiyue dance was in the south of the Yangtze River, she heard from her grandmother about this set of glass ware. It seems that it was her grandmother''s company in marriage. Later, because her mother liked it, she married her. It''s not how precious this set of glass is, but because I like it, it''s very good. The reason why this set of glass can be preserved is that it was left in a dark lattice under the bed at that time. It is estimated that no one found it, or that some servants were not clean, but did not dare to climb to the bed to take it. Therefore, this set of glass has been completely preserved, and then it was collected by Weiyue dance. Because we had to do something about it, Wei YUEWU asked Jinling to take out this set of glass. Unexpectedly, she took it out and fell one. "I haven''t cleaned them for a long time. They cleaned them too badly. They slipped their hands and fell one!" Tu explained on the edge. "Grandma, I''ll see!" Wei Yue stands up. "Well, go and see for yourself!" Mrs. Tai nodded, knowing that she was particularly concerned about what Qin Xinrui left behind. Wei Yuejiao is still sitting in the corner. She looks at her nose and nose. She recites Sutras in a low way. Xueyan, who was beside her, was on her side. She saw Wei YUEWU come in and hurried to salute. Along with the salute, there are two little girls trembling. These two little girls are the ones who just dropped the glass cup. "What''s the matter?" With a wave of Weiyue''s hand, she beckoned them to get up, and then sat down in a chair on one side. She asked lightly.On the opposite side, Wei Yuejiao''s eyes did not open, it seems that she was absorbed in reading the Sutra. Only from her slightly raised eyelashes, as well as a little bit of intermittent voice, taste a part of her attention is not really all in the conclusion of the Scriptures. Since Wei Yue dance came in, Wei Yuejiao couldn''t stop to recite scriptures. Or since she heard that Weiyue dance wanted to do something here, she didn''t calm down, but she certainly wouldn''t let Weiyue dance find out, so she was still chanting sutras, but her attention turned to Weiyue dance. "Princess, the maid and I are cleaning that set of glaze cup. After cleaning one, just about to take it back, she slipped down and hit the maid. Then the glaze Cup Fall! " Cried a red eyed maid. Two maids, one left and one right, are talking about the one on the left. The left is near the door. "You hit her?" Wei Yue looks up at the maid on the right. "Yes It''s a maidservant, and she doesn''t know how to slide, and then she bumps into the opposite side. " The right side is near the door, or the place where Wei Yuejiao is. "You two haven''t been out since you came in today?" Wei Yue''s eyes fell at their feet. "I went to eat a little at noon, and then I came back!" Two maids said in unison. "Is there water under your feet?" Wei Yue asked. "But It may have been spilled when it was just cleaned! " The two maids looked at the wet part under their feet and said bitterly. The ground under my feet is slightly wet. When I clean it, I will spill water. It seems that there is nothing abnormal. But at the foot of the girl on the right, there is a small water trace, which is slightly different from other ones. From the perspective of Weiyue dance, it''s very clever to see a little oily light! Today''s cleaning things, no matter which one, are just dust and self, can not have oil. But there''s a little bit of oil on the other side. "Where did you eat your meal?" Wei Yue takes back her eyes quietly. "The maids and maids all went to the kitchen to eat. The maids are not the maids of TAIMA. There is no food for us here." The maid replied in a hurry. "Is there anyone in this Buddhist Hall who eats lunch?" Weiyue said with a sneer. "Yes There are three young ladies! " The maids thought about it, and immediately thought of Wei Yuejiao. Wei Yuejiao has her own lunch, but now because she is basically here, the lunch is also mentioned here. Wei Yuejiao often uses some simple things in the Buddhist hall, which is known to all in the house. So this layer of oily light is put on by Wei Yuejiao! Wei Yueyue laughs coldly in her heart. As expected, it was Wei Yuejiao who did it again. It seems that Wei Yuejiao can''t bear it anymore. There is a sense of coldness in her lips. It seems that Wei Yueyue got support from the emissary of South Xia. This is to deal with herself. But the second prince of the South Xia kingdom is so easy for Wei Yuejiao to win? I met with the second prince before, and I have also dealt with him. It seems that he is not a simple person, so Wei Yuejiao intervened with him? Even though she seems to be the saint daughter of the South Xia state, but there is Yan Huaijing, Wei YUEWU doesn''t believe that the second prince doesn''t think about it well, so she directly follows Wei Yuejiao to do it on her own? But if it''s not the second prince of Nanxia, who is it? It seems that the mission of the southern Xia state to Beijing this time is not a piece of iron plate. It will take advantage of the benefits of the fishing interests and it will "What do you mean by six sisters?" Hear Wei Yue dance mention oneself, Wei Yue Jiao can''t put on, open eyes, cold look at Wei Yue dance way. "It''s not interesting, but I think there''s an oil stain at the foot of her station. Doesn''t it have anything to do with the third sister?" Wei YUEWU reaches out and points at the foot of the maid on the right. "I''ve been here!" Wei Yuejiao''s heart leaped, but her reaction remained the same, her face calm. Originally, I thought that mixing in the water trace accidentally spilled would not let people find out. I can''t imagine that this cheap girl is so national, and can see that little oily light. "The third sister is really devoted to Buddhism now!" Wei Yueyue''s eyes fell on the censer in front of her. "What if it doesn''t!" Wei Yuejiao, with a kind of unspeakable sadness, sighed softly, and her face softened, "I will always atone for my aunt!" "Three elder sisters also think aunt is wrong?" Wei Yue chooses eyebrows. "Yes, she is wrong. My aunt is wrong after all!" Wei Yuejiao didn''t deny it this time. She was very sad, "Auntie After all, I think it''s wrong, not only for myself, but also for my little brother! " Wei Yuejiao then lowered her head, folded her hands and opened her eyes. She didn''t want to say anything more, but she seemed to think of something else. She opened her eyes and said, "I''m afraid that set of glass can''t be used. I have a good set of glass here, so use mine! I''ve made atonement for my aunt! " "Your glass lamp?" Wei Yuejiao is stunned for a while, but it seems that she will show her affection."Yes, if you want to use it, use it. If you don''t want to Forget it! " Wei Yuejiao closed her eyes again. She was in a state of despair. She was the only one who lifted her eyelids slightly, knowing that she was not as peaceful as she was now. It seems that this set of glass is the key www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "If you believe, use it; if you don''t, don''t use it!" Silence for a while, did not hear the voice of Wei Yue dance, Wei Yue Jiao added such a sentence. "Thank you so much, third sister!" Wei Yue nods. Listening to the dance, Wei Yuejiao was relieved, but she tried to be calm and ordered Xueyan on one side to take the glass cup. Xueyan went out for a visit. After a while, she sent a set of glass to Weiyue dance. It''s also an extremely exquisite set. It looks new and has a good collection. Compared with the one before Weiyue dance, it can be said that there is no shortage of land. It is not only exquisitely made, but also very bright at a glance. It can be seen that the texture is much better than the one before Weiyue dance. It should be regarded as the best of the glass lamps. Wei Yuejiao can take out such a good set of glass lamps for Wei YUEWU to use. It can be seen that she sincerely wants to make up with Wei YUEWU. Or in her own words, she wanted to make atonement for Aunt Dong. "It''s from my aunt''s collection. It was meant to be my dowry, but I''m afraid I can''t use it. If six sisters like it, take it! " Wei Yuejiao''s eyes fell on the set of glass, slowly. "Where dare I ask for the dowry of the third elder sister? I will give it back to the third elder sister when it is used up!" Wei Yue shakes her hand. "It''s up to you!" Wei Yuejiao didn''t seem to want to talk about her marriage. Now she closed her eyes again, picked up a wooden fish at hand, and gently knocked it up. After a few knocks, she opened her eyes again, and begged for a little bit. "On the day when my mother did something, I came to read scriptures, OK?" With the resentment of aunt Dong and Weiyue dance, Weiyue dance has enough reasons not to let weiyuejiao appear in this little Buddhist hall that day. But with the matter of the glass lamp, it seems that if Wei Yuejiao refuses to accept it again, it''s not human. Moreover, Wei Yuejiao also wants to do something to atone for Aunt Dong. "Thank you, third sister!" Wei YUEWU smiled and said naturally. Next, Wei Yuejiao continued to chant sutras, and Wei YUEWU continued to let the maids tidy up their things. Because of the previous events, the maids were very careful in cleaning up this time, for fear that such things would happen again. Wei Yueyue checked before and after the dance, and was extremely satisfied with the layout. Because it is related to his mother''s first legal event, Wei Yue dance is also very careful. Even the candles on the incense table were checked. After that, I asked the maids to wipe the dust in the corner. In terms of the arrangement, some places have also arranged it themselves. It''s almost time to arrange it, so I left the Buddhist hall with my maid. In Mrs. too''s main room, it was quiet. When Wei Luowen left, Tu''s voice accompanied Mrs. too. Mrs. too''s face was smiling. I could see that she was very happy. Tu''s face was a little red and a little shy. Seeing Wei Yue dance coming in, too madam reached out her hand and beckoned: "dance girl, have you finished? How did you deal with the affair of the glass lamp? " "Grandma, it''s almost finished. The third sister said that she had a set of glass lamps in her hand. Let me use them first." Wei Yue comes over with a smile and sits down on the other side of Mrs. Tai. "That''s good. It''s OK!" Too madam laughs way, see the mood is very good, "Jiao wench also got lesson now, also very obedient now, winter aunt oneself harm person harm oneself, say Jiao wench is also a victim, who knows her birth mother will be such a not to grow up disposition, early knew that I raised her in my here at the beginning." "What grandma said!" Wei Yue''s eyes are light. "When?" Too madam slowly way. "The day after tomorrow! Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid there are still some things to be sorted out. I''m afraid I need to move some things from Prince Yan''s mansion, and then I need to invite some Taoists and monks to come. " Wei Yue thinks about it. "It''s really urgent. Think about what''s missing. Don''t make a mess then." Madame nodded. "Grandmother, do you want someone else?" "I don''t know about it. Please tell me!" said Wei Yue Do you want someone else? According to Mrs. Tai''s idea, of course, it''s a good thing not to invite anyone. Even monks and Taoists can be spared. Qin Xinrui has been dead for so long, and he has pulled out some Daoists. He knows that she didn''t quarrel with Qin Xinrui at the beginning. It''s not disgusting what she did! Of course, she can''t say this to Wei YUEWU. She frowned at the meeting. After thinking about it, she simply pushed it to Tu: "dance girl, you can discuss it with your mother. Grandma is old and has no heart to deal with this kind of thing!" The implication is that she is old, so try not to be noisy if you can! Seeing how madam Tai pushes things away from others, Wei YUEWU sneers at her heart. She doesn''t want her mother''s legal affairs to be big, which makes people think that she is weak, and doesn''t want to be in charge of her mother''s affairs. However, madam Tai is cheap and good. Fortunately, she was prepared for it. It''s not because I want to do a good legal work for my mother that I know Mrs. Tai intentionally takes this job this time.But since Mrs. Tai asked her mother to do a Dharma in her little Buddhist hall, she would not be polite to her. In those days, her mother was angry with Mrs. Tai. According to Mrs. Han, her mother was often punished to kneel by Mrs. Tai. In the past, she was despised by her servants in the meditation hall. This time, she''ll see who dares to look down on her mother! "Dancing girl, what your father means is that you can''t make too much noise and be too madam. This time, the legal work is smaller. As for whether you want to invite some guests..." Tu''s words are not easy to answer. She said something about Wei Luowen before, but she didn''t say anything about the guests, so she couldn''t be the host. "How about a few?" Wei Yue takes the conversation with a smile. "Well, it''s all princess!" Tu nodded, and Wei YUEWU said it politely, just a little bit. I don''t think it would be too noisy to be too quiet. Mrs. Tai is also satisfied with the word "slightly". The reason why she let Wei Yue dance work in her little Buddhist hall is that she deliberately didn''t let Wei Yue dance do big things. In the next two days, Wei YUEWU was really busy. She also moved some things from the Lord Yan''s mansion. She must be the princess of the prince of Yan now. Although Wei Luowen said that she used all the things in Huayang''s mansion, she still picked some things from the Lord Yan''s mansion. There should be a lot of bustle in the little Buddhist hall. Even Wei Yuejiao seldom comes here. She comes here in the morning to read scriptures and once in the evening. She says to Mrs. Tai in the rest of the time and goes back to her Fengyi academy, which is to give Wei YUEWU the rest of the time. I''m very satisfied with her eyesight. She was specifically told a few words before she could go back. The Taoist and monk''s business was handled by Yan Huaijing. He asked someone to invite him according to the requirements of Weiyue dance. After Weiyue dance had a look at it, he made a decision. As for the guests, Wei YUEWU had a certain number in mind, and naturally sent out a post. Because she was the one who undertook the Dharma for Qin Xinrui, she just borrowed the place of Huayang mansion, so this invitation was her own decision. On the day of the Dharma ceremony, monks and Taoists entered the gate of Huayang Prefecture early, and entered the Little Buddha Hall. Three monks and three Taoists were small-scale. But I don''t know how. It''s louder than a dozen people. If mammy Hong hadn''t seen it in person, she said that there were only three monks and three Taoists. Madam Tai thought her mother-in-law didn''t count them. With such a loud voice, the quiet porch was busy for a while, and the lady too was woken up early in the morning. I have to get up. Weiyue dance came here early after breakfast, kneeling on the top of the futon, looking at the memorial tablet for the mother in front of her, only feeling astringent in her nose. He reached for the three fragrant incense sent by the Golden Bell and bowed to the memorial tablet. After that, he inserted the fragrance into the censer. Wei Yuejiao is also reading sutras on the side. Her voice of chanting sutras can''t be compared with those of the monks and Taoists. The monks and Taoists all had a loud voice, which shook three li. Compared with Wei Yuejiao''s voice, it can almost be ignored. It''s true that there are not many guests here. The first one is Princess Nan''an, the second one is Wei Qiufu, the third one is madam Tu Taishi, and the fourth one is Jing Wenyan. Although the number of people is not large, but which one is related to the royal family, and still has a remarkable relationship, and there are new princesses and concubines. In fact, it wasn''t Jing Wenyan who was invited by Wei YUEWU before. Jing Wenyan is now regarded as a dignitary, and she was newly married. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with her, but the fourth Prince suggested that her royal highness should ask her for a post to give him the right room. As for Wen TIANYAO''s idea, Wei YUEWU naturally knows that there are some things. She even has a vague guess that Wen TIANYAO should also know his own life experience. If so, he should come. Or the mother would like to see him. As for giving two posts to Jing Wenyan, of course, it is also for the convenience of his appearance in Huayang Prefecture, so Wei Yue dance passed the post to Jing Wenyan. This princess should also get the meaning of Wen TIANYAO, so she didn''t refuse, and especially thanked Wei YUEWU. Today, Wen TIANYAO is also here with Jing Wenyan. He looks very thin in a white Royal robe. He is wearing so light, and he dare not wear the thick and colorful clothes that Jing Wenyan dare not wear. He only wears a light green dress, which is very suitable for this kind of place. Yan Huaijing came here with Wei Yue dance. He happened to help Wei Yue dance receive Wen TIANYAO and accompany Wen TIANYAO to go to TAIMA''s meditation hall. It''s said that the prince also came to worship. Madam Tai met the door, and then respectfully took Wen TIANYAO in. Everyone came to see him one by one. Even Wei Yuejiao was called out to salute Wen TIANYAO. Just as we were seeing the ceremony, mother Hong hurriedly came to Mrs. Tai and whispered to her. Mrs. Tai was stunned and turned to Wei Yue dance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "Dancing girl, do you know Princess Qingyue of the South Xia state?" Asked Madame too. "Yuer doesn''t know the princess Qingyue of the South Xia kingdom!" Wei Yue shakes her head. "Then how It''s to find you. It''s said that a princess Qingyue from the South Xia kingdom came to find you. " Too madam surprised way. "Then Invite her in! " The moon dances softly. "But this will You can''t leave either! " Mrs. Tai looked at the situation. The scene had been set aside. As her own daughter, or the only daughter''s Weiyue dance, it would be inconvenient to go out to meet guests at this time. "Grandma, lend me your little living room, and I''ll meet the princess here." Wei Yue looks at the situation and says. "Good!" There is only such a way. Mrs. Tai sent for Princess Qingyue to come in. After Wei YUEWU made a little arrangement, she went to the little sitting room in Mrs. Tai''s yard and waited. Soon, the maid led several people in. The first one was very cute and a little bit unintelligent. Into the room, see Wei Yue dance suddenly stupefied, blinked two eyes just said: "you are Jingde princess?" "Princess Qingyue, we meet again!" The delicate little face of Weiyue dance has a bright smile. "You are princess Jingde, Princess yanwang?" Princess Qingyue was so shocked that she couldn''t help saying something to herself for a while. In any case, she could not imagine that the family she met that day, although she was not ordinary at that time, she could not imagine that she was not ordinary to such a degree. She would be the famous Jingde princess in the capital, and the most important one was Prince Yan. Once in Beijing, Princess Qingyue inquired about the enmity and hatred of Prince Yan''s residence, because it is not only related to Yandi, but also to the two princesses in the capital, and even the relationship between Yandi and the capital can be found out from the middle, which is essential for the southern Xia state. The amount of information in it is so large that Princess Qingyue still hasn''t figured it out until now, but this doesn''t prevent her from knowing clearly that the princess yanwangshizifei in front of her is definitely not a person to provoke. If it wasn''t for the great benefit of the virgin, she would never have come to touch the princess. Weiyue dance beckons maid to tea, then sits down leisurely and waits for Princess Qingyue to look up and down. "Are you really Princess Jingde?" The princess asked again. "I am." Moon dance eyes flash, once again sure way. "Since you are princess Jingde, and you are still the princess Jingde I know, there are some things I can say!" Princess Qingyue''s meeting also returned to her spirit. She took a long breath and made a relaxed look. "What''s the matter with Princess Qingyue?" The graceful way of Weiyue dance. "There is one thing I want to ask Princess Jingde for a favor! " The smile on Princess Qingyue''s face slowly retreated, showing some sadness. "I ordered a batch of incense candles before. I wanted to order a batch of incense candles. I went up the mountain to worship, which seemed more sincere. When I came to Zhongshan, it was when my mother was ill, I wanted to pray for her!" Parents in, originally not far away, but now the situation is different, but as a Royal Princess, has its own mission, had to leave the country, and this is still forever. This time, the two princesses sent by the southern Xia state are bound to stay in Zhongshan state. It seems that I also thought of this. Princess Qingyue''s eyes were slightly red. "It''s just that the shop I customized at that time seemed to have mistaken the incense candle, and sent it to Princess Jingde. I hope that Princess Jingde can change the incense candle back. This is my heart for the princess, and I hope that the princess will be complete!" Wei Yuejiao''s incense head was delivered to her hand, which made her know which family Wei Yueyue used, and found a reason for her reckless door-to-door Princess Qing Yue lowered her head and bit her lips. She looked sad. "Have you sent me the candles specially made by Princess Qingyue?" Wei Yue is stupefied for a while and asks with long eyelashes. "Yes, I found it when I went to get it this morning! It''s said that Princess Jingde has returned to Huayang Houfu, so she came to Huayang Houfu specially to find the princess. " Princess Qingyue stood up and saluted Weiyue deeply. "Come here, go to the Little Buddha Hall and get the candles!" Wei Yue asked a little girl on the side. The little maid went in response to her life. In a short time, she brought a few packages of incense candles and took them apart. There were still several packages that had not been used yet. "Princess Qingyue, but this is all?" Wei Yue asked softly. Princess Qingyue came over a few steps, took out a piece of incense and sniffed it a little, nodded at once, "yes, that''s all. I specially asked them to put this flavor before, which is the favorite flavor of the mother Princess." "In that case, Princess Qingyue will take it!" Moon dance gentle way. "Thank you very much, Princess Jingde. I''m not sure if I can go to my wife and have a incense!" Princess Qingyue said with a smile as she told people to replace the candles she had brought with those of Weiyue dance.All the visitors are guests. Since Princess Qingyue has such an expression, it is inconvenient for Weiyue dance to refuse. After finishing up the work of incense candles, I took Princess Qingyue to the Little Buddha Hall. No matter what, Princess Qingyue can''t imagine to see Wen TIANYAO, the prince of the east palace. Is it possible that the birth mother of Weiyue dance has something to do with the prince of the east palace? In this way of thinking, Princess Qingyue feels that she can''t frivolously move now. In front of Qin Xinrui''s Lingpai, Princess Qingyue respectfully saluted the Lingpai, and then put the fragrance into the incense burner in front of her. And then back away. Wei Yue dance also came up, and offered three incense, then accompanied by the princess of the moon. "Why is your royal highness here?" Asked Princess Qingyue in a reddish low voice. "Your Royal Highness is here with the princess. She will leave soon!" Wei YUEWU said vaguely that Wen TIANYAO couldn''t stay much. When she came in, Yan Huaijing told her that Wen TIANYAO should leave soon. "Prince and Princess Jingde have such a good relationship?" Princess Qingyue said in amazement. She heard that the princess seemed to have a bad relationship with the princess Jingde in front of her. She also heard that the princess had secretly harmed the princess Jingde in front of her. She didn''t expect that the relationship between the two people would be so good. For such a very private legal practice, basically all of them are related or have a very good relationship. "Not bad!" Wei YUEWU smiled a little, reached out to the side and pulled the topic out, "I''m grateful for Princess Qing Yue on behalf of my mother." "You are welcome, Princess Jingde!" Although Princess Qingyue didn''t understand the relationship between jingwenyan and Weiyue dance, at least she thought it was clear that the prince had nothing to do with the princess Jingde in front of her. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this case, of course, we should act according to the original plan. It''s a surprise. Or with the prince''s presence, our plan can be more perfect. It seems that Wei Yuejiao''s eyes have not swept over one side. It happens that Wei Yuejiao''s eyes have also moved over. The two people look at each other silently, and then move away as if nothing happened. "Princess Jingde, can I have a look at the glass cup?" Princess Qingyue seems to leave, but suddenly she turns back and looks at the glass lamp on one side with a trembling voice. "These?" The willow eyebrows of Weiyue dance are slightly wrinkled. "Yes, that''s all!" Princess Qingyue said with some excitement, "Princess Jingde, can I have a look?" In fact, it''s very abrupt and unreasonable. What others offer can be seen casually, but it''s exciting to see her. The whole person is shaking with excitement. At a glance, they know that the glass lamps are of great importance. But even if the relationship is great, Wen TIANYAO doesn''t think it''s necessary to take things down to show this princess Qingyue at this time, and there is a little cold in the corner of her eyes. I don''t like this princess. Wei Yue dance can do things for his mother, but he can''t. He can only come here in the name of Jing Wenyan to have a look. The last pillar of incense has already made Wen TIANYAO look gloomy. This will see that this princess Qingyue even has to move the utensils in front of her mother, which will be happy. His face immediately darkened. At first, he had no idea about marrying the princess of Nanxia, which made him feel that the princess of Nanxia had no eyes. Jing Wenyan''s eyes also fell on the face of the princess of Nanxia Guoqing moon. She tasted something similar to herself from her face. With a slight hook on the corner of her lips, she seemed to be in trouble for Weiyue dance, which was not bad! In fact, her recent life is not easy, because when she got married, she was weak in everything about going to the east palace. Later, Tu Shui Xuan, who came into the door, was much stronger. For a while, she even felt over her head. It also made her hate poison moon dance more and more. Wei Yuejiao''s head is slightly low. She seems to pay attention to the Scriptures in her hand, showing a trace of pride in her eyes. This princess Qingyue is more reliable than that second prince. Then she will step by step put Wei YUEWU, a cheap girl, into the position of the saint daughter of the South Xia state. After she became the saint daughter of the South Xia state, she couldn''t leave the capital. "Princess Qingyue wants to see the glass lamp that is enshrined in front of my mother?" Wei Yue frowned and looked unhappy. "Yes, please complete Princess Jingde. It''s the most important thing for our whole southern Xia country. So I''m excited. I hope Princess Jingde will forgive me!" The way of Princess Qingyue with a sad look. "What''s the matter? Is there such a big relationship? " Wei Yue''s eyes are light, and their eyes can''t help falling on the glass lamp before. This set of glass ware, of course, Wei Yuejiao remembers, was specially "compensated" by Wei Yuejiao. Sure enough, it''s from this set of glass lamps. What did Wei Yuejiao bring? She only touched one of them without thinking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "Princess, this cup is owned by my pilgrimage saint. Is it not the princess or my pilgrimage saint?" Princess Qingyue said. "The saint daughter of the southern Xia state?" Wen TIANYAO''s face sank and frowned. "Yes, your highness, it''s the saint daughter of our country. She has been missing for many years. Unexpectedly, she can see it here. It''s God''s blessing for me!" Princess Qingyue is excited. "How could it be?" Too madam murmurs to herself. "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, your highness, you can invite my second brother and elder sister. They will certainly say the same when they see it." Princess Qingyue said with a straight face. The saint daughter of the southern Xia state? At the crucial time of the peace talks between the two countries, if it is really the saint daughter of the South Xia state, it is necessary to make an explanation to the South Xia state. Wen TIANYAO''s eyebrows wrinkled. Yan Huaijing''s eyes turned around like a smile. She took a look at the princess Qingyue. Her lips were crooked and her eyes were cold. This is Prince Yan? Princess Qingyue shivered for a while. "Princess Qingyue, it''s impossible to say anything." Wei YUEWU''s eyes also fell on the glass lanterns. "If this set of glass lanterns is found beside Princess Qingyue, does that mean that Princess Qingyue is the saint daughter of the South Xia state?" "I......" Princess Qingyue can''t think of the soft moon dance. She even said such things rudely. She was stunned for a while. "This set of glass is not mine!" Wei YUEWU doesn''t wait for her to answer, blinks and says. "Here It''s not the princess''s, whose is it? " Princess Qingyue is a little uneasy. Different from her conjecture, Princess Jingde doesn''t seem to have a good temper. "Here This is what my aunt left me. " Wei Yuejiao answers timidly on one side. "This is?" Princess Qingyue''s eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao''s face, obviously she did not know who was in front of her. "This is our third lady." "I''m going to introduce you to you," said mammy Hong. "Miss Wei San?" Princess Qing Yue''s eyes fell on Wei Yuejiao''s face. "Where is your aunt, please?" "My aunt It''s gone! " Wei Yuejiao lowered her head and said with a gloomy look. "This set of cups was left by your aunt, but where did your aunt come from?" Princess Qingyue is like breaking the casserole and asking after all. "Here..." Wei Yuejiao obviously did not know. She turned to look at mammy Li on one side. "Mammy Li, where is my aunt''s glass cup?" It''s really appropriate for Aunt Dong to ask mammy Li about it. "My aunt''s set of glass lanterns comes from It''s from the first lady''s warehouse. " When mammy Li said this, she took a timid look at the moon dance. "So, is this set of glass still mine?" Wei Yue said with a smile. "Here I dare not Mammy Li quickly bowed her head. "Princess..." Princess Qing Yue''s eyes fell on Wei Yue''s body. "Our saint daughter of the South Xia Kingdom, it matters a lot. If the princess really is..." "So what?" With a kind of elegant voice, it came from one side. When Princess Qingyue saw it, it was yanhuaijing. Although she was a little flustered, she bit her teeth and said according to the plan before, "if it is really the saint daughter of our country of South Xia, please come back to South Xia with us, and then send the princess back after the country of South Xia re selects the saint daughter!" This does not mean, of course, that Wei Yue dance should be the saint daughter of the southern Xia Kingdom, but that Wei Yue dance should go over and pass the two women''s titles back to their southern Xia kingdom. This is very polite. The reason seems reasonable. The two countries are making diplomatic relations. In fact, it''s very reasonable. However, this son of a generation does not intend to be so reasonable. Handsome eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile was elegant, but the words had nothing to do with elegance: "I''m Yandi''s princess, who doesn''t want to invite me to leave." "But it''s with me, Nanxia..." Princess Qingyue is shocked. Although she knows that yanhuaijing is not easy to be offended, she doesn''t expect that yanhuaijing will say so. Her face turns red for a while. "Do you have anything to do with Yandi?" Yan Huaijing''s subtle way. It''s very rude, but even Wen TIANYAO can''t help but feel that it''s relieving and domineering. In fact, he also wants to say it, but he can''t say it because he has too many concerns. In fact, the prince of his own hall is really holding back. He can''t even protect his own sister. His heart is inexplicably stuffy. "Shizi, I just asked the princess to go to the South Xia country once, but I didn''t leave the meaning of the princess!" Princess Qing Yue''s way of grievance, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Yan Huaijing, is extremely delicate and pitiful. "I have an accident with Yandi''s princess. You Nanxia can''t bear the responsibility!" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see Princess Qingyue''s aggrieved and delicate eyes. She looked lazy. "I......" Princess Qingyue''s face is blue and white. Although Nanxia is said to be a weak country, the people in Beijing are very respectful to the people of the mission, which also makes Princess Qingyue a little bit conceited. Even Prince Wen TIANYAO is very polite to them, let alone others.Unexpectedly, this prince Yan didn''t give her any face. He was ashamed and annoyed for a while. Isn''t it said that the prince Yan cared most about the princess Jingde in front of him? Why does this every sentence, with the maintenance of Jingde princess, but also a strong extreme maintenance! Is it hard not to be wrong? "Princess Qingyue, it''s too abrupt to think that I''m the saint daughter of the southern Xia kingdom with a set of glass lamps?" Wei YUEWU smiled a little and took over the topic, which was also the solution to the encirclement of Princess Qing Yue. "Princess, not only this, but also this sachet!" Princess Qingyue said with a wry smile, reaching for something beside the incense table Princess Qingyue refers to the edge of the table beside the glass lamp. There are a set of clothes Qin Xinrui used before. There are matching fan, pad and sachet on the clothes. There is also a set of jewelry. First, I saw the bright and shining glass, then I saw the clothes, then I saw the sachet. It can be said that everything is reasonable, and it has nothing to do with Wei Yuejiao. Before that, she also admitted that she took it out, but in the end, aunt Dong found it from Qin Xinrui, which she could not have expected. "Which?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes swept the suit quietly. The clothes are still the same. Weiyue dance put them by herself. Of course, she remembers such a set of clothes, but the sachet on it is not the one she first asked Jinling to put on. I''ve been changed for a long time, but it''s not only once and when Wei as like as two peas arrived in Beijing, the perfume sac sent to her was almost exactly the same. That is to say that her mother''s perfume sachet is the mouth of a fragrant sachet, or the sachet of the sage of South Xia. The lip angle is slightly raised. Princess Qingyue will take a step forward, pick up the sachet placed on the top, point to a word on it, and ask: "princess, this is your sachet?" There is a word on the sachet, a very clear "dance" embroidered. In front of Qin Xinrui, there is another word "dance". There is no other person except Wei Yue dance. "Princess, the way of selecting the saints in South Xia is different from that of other saints. If the things left by the former saints are picked up by the girls under the age of 15, they can become the saints in our country. Moreover, the princess specially left her name on it to represent the princess, which is the one in South Xia The virgin! " Because of Yan Huaijing''s words before, when Princess Qingyue said this, she hesitated for a while and looked at Yan Huaijing uneasily. "The one with the name on it is the saint daughter of the South Xia state?" The beautiful dark eyes of the moon dance look at the princess Qingyue and smile. "It should Yes! " Seeing Wei Yue''s unhurried appearance, Qing Yue''s Princess felt a little uneasy, which seemed different from her imagination. "This sachet is really a former Saint''s thing?" Moon dance smile again confirmed. "This is the thing of our former Saint daughter in the South Xia kingdom. This kind of embroidery can not be achieved by anyone who wants to embroider! If there is no special embroidery method, it is impossible to embroider this kind of embroidery at all. " Princess Qing Yue is sure that another destination they are going to Beijing is to find the saint. For the saint''s embroidery, although Princess Qingyue didn''t learn it, she argued clearly. "Let me see!" Wei Yue reaches for her hand. Princess Qingyue handed over the sachet in her hand. Wei YUEWU took it over and put it in her hand. After a careful look, she suddenly looked up and smiled at Princess Qingyue: "is the princess sure that the one with the words on it is the saint of the South Xia kingdom?" "Our saint daughter of the South Xia state is automatically made. If you leave your name on it, it will naturally be the saint daughter of the South Xia state. Don''t worry, princess. After you come to the South Xia state, you only need to take these clothes of the former Saint daughter to a valley. If there are young girls passing by, they will become the saint daughter of the South Xia state immediately. After that, it has nothing to do with the princess! ¡±The words of Princess Qingyue are very pleasant to hear. If you really bring the holy daughter Weiyue dance to the South Xia country in the name of her own brother, her brother''s reputation will surely rise to a higher level, where the father and the emperor will set up their own brother to be the prince. As for Weiyue dance, when the South Xia comes, she will remove the position of the holy daughter and follow the principle of entering the palace. How can Yandi be so far away, no matter how powerful it is! When it comes to the southern Xia Kingdom, it''s not the time for Weiyue dance to do whatever it wants. "Princess Qingyue, who is this purse? Who is the saint?" Weiyue dance ignores Princess Qingyue''s words and asks again with a smile. Wei Yuejiao, on the other side of the question, is awe inspiring. She has fought with Wei YUEWU several times. Of course, she knows that Wei YUEWU is not the kind of person who would ask nonsense for no reason. My heart was a little flustered, and my eyes also fell on the sachet of Weiyue dance. I wanted to reconfirm the sachet of Weiyue dance. But when I could see clearly, my face suddenly turned pale. I reached for the sachet, but I couldn''t say a word. The whole body was shaking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "Naturally." Princess Qingyue is proud of herself, but she has a sincere smile on her face. "Don''t worry, princess, she is just a saint in the transitional period!" Eyes swept, fell on Wei Yuejiao''s face, do not understand why Wei Yuejiao looks like a ghost. Although she didn''t see Wei Yuejiao, she and mammy Li have already negotiated properly. They conspired together, naturally for Wei Yueyue dance. It''s a matter of income. It''s going to happen soon, but I don''t understand what happened to Miss Wei San! This is too much! "Princess Qingyue, please have a look!" Wei YUEWU reached for the sachet in his hand and handed it to him. "I don''t think the above words are my dance words." "Not dance?" Princess Qingyue was shocked for a moment and hurriedly picked it up. His face changed when he had to see the words clearly. When she looked at it before, the word on the sachet was "dance", a very clear "dance". She glanced at it and handed it to Wei YUEWU. However, she found that although the "dance" was embroidered, it was very rough. There was a thread on it. Weiyue dance will gently pull the upper thread, and the rough part of the thread will be loose, revealing a very delicate "Jiao" character embroidered inside. When Weiyue dance handed it over, in fact, there was still a part of the line left on it. As soon as Princess Qingyue''s face changed, she also drew along her face, "Jiao" became more and more obvious. "Jiao?" Princess Qingyue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t remember who this man was. She looked up in amazement at Weiyue dance. Wei Yuejiao has shaken into a group on the edge. She doesn''t know why the sachet has her own name. What she embroiders on it is a "dance" character. Taking advantage of the small Buddha Hall busy into a group, she used that sachet to replace the sachet that was enshrined in front of Qin Xinrui before Weiyue dance. In fact, the function of the glass cup is not directed to the moon dance, but to the sachet on the clothes. The sachet is too small, it may not be seen, but the glass is different, so the luster of the glass is very easy to attract people''s attention, and then to the clothes, and then the sachet. In fact, there was a pair of sachets. At that time, one was given to Wei Yueyue dance, and another was left by her aunt in winter. She said that they would be needed later, maybe when. This will work with Princess Qingyue to calculate Weiyue dance. This sachet is a crucial key. Previously, Weiyue Jiao was very proud to watch Weiyue dance fall into her trap. Now she finds that it''s her who fell into it. How can she not panic. "Charming girl?" Too madam also stupefied for a while, the disease asks a way, in the heart however was relieved. Compared with Weiyue dance, weiyuejiao is not so important. "Madame, who is this?" Princess Qingyue also knew that something had happened. She hurriedly asked Wei Yuejiao. "There is a Jiao character in the name of our third lady!" Jinling reached out to Wei Yuejiao, who was pale. "Not me, not me!" Wei Yuejiao''s face changed sharply. She suddenly stood up to try to distinguish. Unexpectedly, she just stood up. She didn''t know where she was hanging. She almost fell down, and there was another thing falling out. Jinling came quickly, picked it up, and looked at the seal in his hand in amazement. Nah, he said, "what is this?" "The golden seal of the virgin!" Princess Qingyue''s face is very ugly. The one who wants to calculate doesn''t calculate. The one who doesn''t want to calculate, however, has the reputation of the saint daughter. This makes Princess Qingyue panic for a while. The appearance of the golden seal has replaced all other sayings. See the golden seal if you see the saint. "Miss Wei San..." Princess Qingyue can''t help but take a breath of cold air. She looks at Weiyue dance, and then she looks at Weiyue Jiao, who is paralyzed on the ground. She knows for a while that it''s broken. Things are totally different from what she thinks. "Princess Qingyue, what should I do? You should consult with your emissary of the South Xia Kingdom after you go back!" Wei Yue dance looks the same, smile light way. "I......" Princess Qingyue doesn''t know what to say. She has been full of previous words. If she doesn''t go on, she seems to be deliberately. The elegant Prince Yan, though smiling, turned his eyes, but this elegant and inexplicable breath of bloodthirsty made Princess Qingyue''s smile stiff on her face. "Yes It was Miss Wei San. I I''ll go back and discuss it with my second brother and elder sister! " The dry way of Princess Qingyue. "Well, please bring me as much information as possible!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll be quick. I''ll try!" Princess Qingyue feels that her face is stiff. She can''t deal with this now. The so-called saint is not Weiyue dance, which somehow becomes weiyuejiao. Before that, she and Wei Yuejiao secretly planned Wei Yue dance together. How do you think it makes people feel cool? Princess Qingyue dare to stay here at this time. She hurriedly leaves for Weiyue dance and turns to leave in a gray way. The mission of the South Xia state, everyone thinks that the saint is Wei Yuejiao, but now it falls on Wei Yuejiao. Princess Qing Yue regrets this too. She knew that she would not conspire with the mammy next to Miss Wei San. Now it is like this, not only did not let her brother or relative get any credit, but also let the people here laugh.And it''s so hard to deal with. Hua you and Hua Hongyue must be very proud of their jokes. "What the hell is going on?" Princess Qingyue is gone, but there is a big stir in Huayang Houfu. When Wei Luowen gets the news, he rushes to TAIMA''s yard to ask TAIMA and Weiyue to dance. Weiyuejiao invites them to go. As for others, he politely asks them to wait in the Buddhist hall. No matter how Wei Yuejiao is also Wei Luowen''s daughter, he certainly does not want his daughter to go to the South Xia country. "Father, it has nothing to do with me. It''s six sisters. Six sisters hurt me!" At the sight of Wei Luowen, Wei Yuejiao fell to her knees in tears, and then turned to Wei YUEWU. "Six younger sisters, you really hate me so much. My aunt has gone. Even if there was something wrong with you before, she will be gone. She will not even have the little brother in her stomach. Can''t you get rid of her anger?" Wei Yuejiao said more and more sad, crying. Not only put the whole thing on Wei YUEWU, but also mentioned again that Aunt Dong, and the child in her stomach, implied that Wei YUEWU was vicious, and then another basin of sewage poured on Wei YUEWU. Too madam looked at Wei Yuejiao, and then looked at Wei YUEWU, who had a free look. Although her face was gloomy, she did not speak. In front of Wei Luowen, Mrs. Tai never shows her preference. Although there are many doubts about the matter, Mrs. Tai doesn''t think it''s time for her to talk. "What do you mean, sister three? What''s the matter with me again? " Wei Yue asked unhurriedly. "You put this sachet, but now it''s directly to me. It''s not about you or who!" Wei Yuejiao is really worried about this meeting, crying at the same time. "The sachet I put will be made of this material and embroidered like this? Three elder sisters, I remember that you sent me such a sachet when you just went back to the mansion before, and then Aunt Dong sent me some special materials when she came back. Are they all related to the saint daughter of the South Xia state? " Wei Yue asked with the same look. About those materials, Wei Luowen also knew that his eyes doubted Wei Yuejiao''s face. "Three elder sisters, if I take that sachet now, let my father and grandmother have a look!" Without waiting for Wei Yuejiao''s explanation, Wei YUEWU turned to the golden bell on the other side and said, "go and take the most unique sachet that miss three gave me when she was in Beijing. By the way, the crown princess also saw the sachet and once told me not to take it casually." There is not only the evidence left at the beginning, but also Jing Wenyan, a powerful witness. At the beginning, Jing Wenyan made friends with Wei YUEWU wholeheartedly. Indeed, he said such a thing, and now he is pulled out by Wei YUEWU. At first sight, Wei Yuejiao really wanted Jinling to take it, but also mentioned Jing Wenyan. Wei Yuejiao sat on the ground in despair, shivering all over. "Wei Yuejiao, what''s going on?" Seeing this situation, I don''t need to see any evidence any more. Wei Luowen slapped the table with his hand and shouted. "I......" Wei Yuejiao couldn''t say a word. "Father, this should have been ordered by Aunt Dong at the beginning. It''s just an accomplice for mammy Li and her third sister!" Wei YUEWU glanced at Wei Yuejiao and said. Mammy Li is indeed aunt Dong''s accomplice. At the beginning, the death of her mother had a lot to do with this accomplice. There was a chill in her watery eyes. Of course, she would not let these people go. "Come on, bind this evil slave!" Wei Luo''s gentle forehead was full of fire, forks and blue tendons, and he snapped. At this point, Mammy Li knew that the event had gone, and there was nothing to struggle with. She sighed and was taken down. "Father, help jiao''er, help me. I don''t want to be a saint in the South Xia state. I don''t want to be that saint. I don''t want to die in the palace in the South Xia state!" Wei Yuejiao almost cried out of control. Almost none of the saint daughters of the South Xia state has a good ending. She would never go. Even if she married the fifth prince, she was always neglected, which is better than going to the South Xia state. "How do you know about the South Xia kingdom?" Wei Yue looks up and asks with some curiosity. "Of course I know My aunt''s mother escaped from the South Xia state, and she is also the saint of the South Xia state... " Wei Yuejiao burst into tears, took a few steps on her knees, and hugged Wei Luowen''s legs: "father, I don''t want to be a saint in the South Xia kingdom. If I don''t, I won''t even die! I want to go into the five Prince Mansion now, father. I will listen to you in the future, as long as I don''t want to go to the South Xia country! " Seeing Wei Yuejiao crying like this and panicking like this, even though Wei Luowen was angry and wished to kill her with a slap, it would not help but have some pity. She must be her own daughter. "Three elder sisters, don''t do what you don''t want to do to others. You don''t want to go, so you''ll find a way to let me go!" Wei Yueyue''s eyes looked at Wei Yuejiao indifferently, then stood up and said to Wei Luowen, "father, I''ll go to worship my mother first. It''s the first time I''ve done something for her. It''s almost the last time!" Finish saying, also don''t wait for Wei Luowen to respond, turn around to leave.Wei Yuejiao didn''t want to go to the South Xia country, but she pushed Wei YUEWU into the Kang. When she was doing magic for Qin Xinrui, she thought about it. Wei Luowen thought that even if she went to the underground, she would have no face to see Qin Xinrui. For a while, she could not feel any pity for Wei Yuejiao. She also started to brush sleeves. "If you deal with your own troubles, it''s up to the South Xia kingdom!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "Qing Yue, do you know what you are doing?" Hua leisurely slapped the table and snapped. Sitting in the living room, in addition to Huayou, there are princess Qingyue and another Princess Hongyue who looks more gentle. Princess Qingyue and Princess Hongyue are the two princesses sent by the South Xia Kingdom this time. Both of them are very beautiful. In terms of appearance, they are equal. But their styles are slightly different. Princess Qingyue looks a little more naive and charming, while Princess Hongyue looks a lot more gentle. Of course, it''s just performance. Just like the second prince Hua you, he looks like a rogue without any knowledge or skill, but it''s not easy. Otherwise, he would not have failed to take Wei Yuejiao, a hot potato, and instead put it on Princess Qingyue. This would have happened, which is also borne by Princess Qingyue herself. "I How can I know that there will be such a big change, but second brother, I can''t say that the saint daughter of the southern Xia kingdom is really miss Wei San. " Qing Yue is quite dissatisfied with the way, but also know that he really caused trouble this time. "Before we came, we all recognized that the sixth lady of Huayang Hou was the saint daughter of the South Xia state, and also said that we would definitely try to take this sixth lady back. But now you see, not only didn''t it fall on the princess Jingde, but also let her doubt it!" Flower long angry way, a son fire all toward clear moon sent past. "Second sister, you are too reckless. It''s not enough to offend the princess Jingde, but also the prince of Yan. That''s the trouble. Listen to the meaning there, I have an idea to marry one of us into the prince Yan''s mansion." Red Moon Princess a face worried way, see seem to care about clear moon princess, in fact heart already happy to bloom. One is to go to the East Palace, accompany Prince Wen TIANYAO, and the other is to marry Yan Huaijing. This was also the original meaning of sending two princesses to Nanxia. The prince and Yandi''s son are equally powerful and valuable in the heart of the South Xia kingdom. They are very beneficial to marry their two princesses to such two people. But Princess Qingyue seems to have offended yanhuaijing, and she doesn''t like the prince''s situation. She thinks that in the past, Princess Qingyue used to look naive and charming. In the imperial palace of the South Xia state, she had a dark hand on herself more than once, and Princess Hongyue felt relieved. "You I''m still in trouble! " Princess Qingyue is implied by Princess Hongyue''s words, and her angry face is white. "How can I fall down? I just don''t think it''s wise for my sister. Wei Yuejiao has already been defeated like this, but you still go to fight with her for the princess Jingde. You really think you''re the crown princess now!" Red moon stabbed her again. There are people in the imperial concubines of the east palace. Since Qing Yue is really in the East Palace, she can''t be the imperial concubines. Hong Yue laughs at Qing Yue. "Red moon, what do you mean?" By Red Moon Princess repeatedly ridicule, clear moon princess also can''t help, stretch out a hand to clap a table, toward Red Moon Princess angry voice way. "Well, well, you two are not bothered. What the family of Zhongshan likes most is a dignified and decent woman. Look at you now. If you let them see, no one will marry!" Hua long waves a headache. "Second brother, what should I do now?" Flower leisurely in three people still have absolute right of speech, Princess Qingyue and Princess Hongyue stare at each other, Princess Qingyue helplessly asked. "No way!" Hua you looks cold, and her pretty face is cold. He always gives people the feeling of a prodigal, but when his face is so cold, it makes people feel a little cold. That''s the real face of the second prince. The so-called peach blossom enchanting is just an appearance. "No way, but But he said he would come back to discuss it! " Princess Qingyue said in a hurry. At that time, it was not only the people in the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang, but also his Royal Highness Prince and Prince Yan. I have to explain what I''m doing here. Hua you was silent for a while. He didn''t expect that things would change so much. He thought that Wei Yue dance was not so simple. He sent people to inquire about the grudge between Wei Yue Jiao and Wei Yue dance, which also related to the aunt Dong who was almost infinitely close to Hou''s wife in Huayang. At first, Wei Yue dance was absolutely in a weak position when she came to Beijing. Let alone her marriage, she almost lost her life. But in the end, she not only took the initiative to withdraw from the marriage, but also entered the gate of Huayang Prefecture. It seems that all these things were unexpected. But Hua you doesn''t believe so many accidents! That can only show that this Jingde princess is not simple, not to mention that he and Weiyue dance have had a hand in hand, and they were "hit" by Yan Huaijing''s carriage. People in Beijing all say that Yan Huaijing has another favorite sweetheart, but Hua you thinks Jing De is Yan Huaijing''s sweetheart. Although Yan Huaijing''s heart doesn''t show any emotion at all, he thinks so with some intuition. He even thought the so-called Miss Lin was just confusing others.However, it''s just some of his conjectures. It can''t be true, but one thing he can be sure of is that Weiyue dance is not easy to mess with. And now, it''s not about Hua Qingyue alone. "Second brother, how to deal with this disaster?" See flower long silence, flower red moon also anxious. "Let Wei Yuejiao be the saint!" Hua you bit his teeth and said only half a sound. "No!" "How can it be!" Princess Qingyue and Princess Hongyue are almost frightened together. "Second brother, that''s not good. We, the South Xia side, have identified the sixth daughter of Huayang Prefecture as the saint daughter of our country." "Second brother, no one will admit it!" Princess Qingyue and Princess Hongyue said at the same time. "What else can I do? Now, Princess Jingde is not only shocked, I''m afraid Prince Yan is also shocked. Do you think we can take his princess away under Prince Yan''s eyes? " Hua you shows her hands. The power of Yandi is not only felt by Zhongshan, but also by Nanxia. "It''s just a strong marriage to the concubines of the past!" Princess Qingyue despised it. When they arrived in the capital, they began to collect information about Weiyue dance. Of course, they also knew the strange marriage between Weiyue dance and yanhuaijing. As everyone else has analyzed, Princess Qingyue doesn''t think that she needs to pay too much attention to the Wei Yue dance, which is married to Prince Yan''s residence in this way. Besides, everyone knows that Yan Huaijing has another beauty in her heart. Now she is still in Prince Yan''s residence, which is not seen in ordinary times, so it can be seen that she has the heart to protect. "If you think so, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die then!" Hua you said in a cold voice, "you still want to think that you are the one who caused this. What can I do next? Say that the moon dance is the saint daughter of our southern Xia kingdom? For what? What is the evidence? There''s no evidence. Who will take care of you? The most important thing about Wei YUEWU''s identity is that she is the prince of Yan! " If there is evidence, we can take the friendly alliance between the two countries as the premise, and then politely ask Wei YUEWU to go to the south summer, and enter the south summer. Of course, Wei YUEWU can''t decide. But this premise is to have evidence, and now the evidence points to Wei Yuejiao. Princess Qingyue said that she would give Huayang Houfu a confession before she was in a panic. "Second brother, the emissary of the advanced Beijing didn''t say that Prince Yan was very indifferent to his concubine. He was not the mysterious daughter of Yandi family, but the three princesses in the palace. It''s said that Prince Yan''s relationship with the three princesses was very close, even closer than that with the concubine. Let''s start from the three princesses!" Princess Hongyue thought and suggested. Only the three of them came to Zhongshan. They also knew that in this case, Hua Qingyue was not alone, so they helped to figure out a way. She said that it was the scene seen by the emissary of the southern Xia kingdom. She said that the prince of Yan and the three princesses were making love at the same time, while the princess could only secretly look at the sadness at the same time. "Three princesses?" Hua You frowned. "The third princess is going to marry the Duke of Lu now. It has nothing to do with Prince Yan!" "Although it has nothing to do with it, it was said that the three princesses were going to marry the prince of Yan, but now they have to marry the prince of Lu. It''s related to the princess Jingde. It''s hard for anyone to feel angry when they see their husband''s son-in-law and other women''s intimacy." After thinking about it, Princess Qingyue said that she agreed with Princess Hongyue once in a blue moon: "second brother, how can I find this third princess and find a way? I think she will hate this Jingde princess. I heard that the three princesses and the four princesses are all in love with Prince Yan. But in the end, she let the princess fall on this Jingde princess. If it was me, I couldn''t help it! " When we are competing with each other, we will gain profits from our efforts. Princess Qingyue felt that she would never spare the man if she were herself. The princess of the red moon nodded her head again and again. "Do you think the relationship between the three princesses and yanhuaijing is very good?" Hua you has some doubts and intuition. He thinks yanhuaijing is the only one who cares about Jingde princess, but the evidence of other people seems very convincing. Besides, it seems that it''s very difficult to deal with the matter of the saint. If he takes all the responsibilities, it''s his own responsibility. Since Princess Qingyue and Princess Hongyue both think that the third princess is useful, he will follow their wishes. Even if there is something wrong, three people will bear it together. "Since both of you think so, then you''d like to meet the three princesses and have a talk. As for this report, we can delay it a little bit!" Hua you says with a hammer! "Look, who is this?" Yan Huaijing stops and looks at a woman on the path ahead. Her beautiful lips are slightly raised, but her eyes are cold. It''s a coincidence that they look like dancers! But he never believed in coincidenceWhat''s more, this woman still met in the palace "Yes, my subordinates will check it right away!" The bodyguard nodded and looked at the woman on the path. He retreated silently! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "Three princess''s post?" Wei YUEWU looks at the post in her hand and frowns. Although the third princess said she let it out, she heard that the Empress Dowager is still very strict with her. How can she let her have a party! "Yes, it''s the post of three princesses, but not many people are invited. It''s to let you officially meet the two princesses of the South Xia kingdom!" Books are not Tao. "Who else did you hire?" Wei Yue put down the post and asked quietly. "It seems that he also invited the crown princess, the third crown prince''s side princess, and several ladies of high status." Shufei thought for a moment and said, "it''s a small party. Not many people are invited. That is to say, everyone talks and chats. Everyone is free, and the two princesses of the southern Xia Kingdom don''t have to be too tight." "Then get ready. Let''s go!" Wei YUEWU nodded and looked at the sky outside. It''s only the middle of the day. There''s still some time to go to the dinner party, but you can take a rest. The party was really good, plus three princesses and less than ten people, it was a very small party. When Weiyue dance passed, most of the people had already come. Seeing Weiyue dance coming in, the smile on the third princess''s face became more and more gentle. She stood up and welcomed her. "Jingde, please!" "Three princesses are welcome!" Wei YUEWU smiled and returned the gift gracefully. Then they went into the banquet garden together. The banquet garden was not placed in the palace of the three princesses, but in another empty garden. It can be seen that the garden is very big and beautiful. The place where the banquet is placed is a pavilion. The pavilion is arranged in a beautiful way. The light and thin palace gauze is tied up and the beautiful arc is raised in the wind. The pavilion is surrounded by flowers and trees on three sides, and the other side is against the river. It will be very comfortable when the breeze is light and not cold or hot. It''s too early. The sun hasn''t set yet. On the rippling lake, the golden light is bouncing. The flowers, trees and leaves here are reflected. The beauty is like a dream. This place is the first time Wei Yue dance came here. At first glance, she fell in love with this scene. Compared with other places in the Imperial Palace, it is more beautiful and more gentle. Moreover, it also reminds Wei Yue dance of Jiangnan. This kind of scenery seems to have the flavor of Jiangnan, which is quite different from the feeling of imperial palace. "I have arranged a banquet here because I think the atmosphere here is good." The three princesses have almost come to see people, which will explain with a smile, Wei YUEWU looks around, the first thing she sees is the princess Qingyue, and the one beside her looks more gentle, which should be another Princess Hongyue. Looking up, he nodded with a natural smile, then moved his eyes away, but did not see Wei Qiufu, who was not mentioned in the previous book. It''s strange that the three princesses treat us, please or some dignified ones. How could Wei Qiufu not come? What''s the matter? "Princess Jingde, how offended things were that day!" Princess Qingyue first stood up, gave a deep salute to Weiyue dance, and then said with a straight face, "don''t worry, princess, I''ve already talked about it through my second brother. He''s checking it out there, and will give the princess a confession at that time!" In fact, it''s not only Wei Yue dance, but also Wen TIANYAO and Yan Huaijing. "You are welcome, Princess Qingyue!" Weiyue dance smiled and stood up gracefully. No matter who Princess Qingyue married, she is still the princess of South Xia. "That day''s matter, really is fine moon rash, she thought is princess, I also here for her to accompany Princess not!" The Red Moon Princess also stood up with her, and saluted the moon dance. This is also very polite. "How kind of the two princesses!" Wei YUEWU also leaned over to return a gift to the Red Moon Princess. "Well, it''s all over, so there''s no need to talk about it!" Jingwenyan, the crown princess, stood out and made a scene. Several more people came to the meeting. It seems that they are all together. The third princess ordered the dishes. Because of the small number of people, they are all on the same table, but they are also very noisy. "Jingde, I''m going to marry Ludi soon The past Even if I was young and ignorant Since then, Yandi and Ludi have a better relationship! " The third princess picked up a glass of wine and gave a deep salute to the moon dance, which sounded quite bitter. But considering the friendship of the third princess to Yan Huaijing, it seemed that she had talked about the past again. The third princess means that she has broken all the relationships with yanhuaijing. Since then, she has no relationship with yanhuaijing, the prince of Yan. Without yanhuaijing, there is no other grudge between the three princesses and Weiyue dance. Three princesses, do you mean to reconcile with moon dance? Wei YUEWU stood up again and said politely: "what the three princesses said is!" She should never change here. She certainly does not believe the reaction of the three princesses at present. If the three princesses really have a clean idea with yanhuaijing, they will not specially find yanhuaijing. They are supposed to help yanhuaijing. The so-called warning has no effect, but it shows her affection.It seems that today''s banquet is also one without good wine and good banquet. The sky gradually darkened, but the light of the palace lamp was lit up. This place, because it is all flowers and trees, the flowers and leaves falling from time to time, are more and more full of a confused beauty. At the meeting, everyone also drank a little fruit wine. The princesses didn''t have any airs. The princess smiled gently and magnanimously on the side. Everyone slowly let go of their mind and became lively. So much talk. A group of dancers came into the stage, carrying flower baskets one by one, and started a flower picking dance. Ming from time to time reached for the next real falling flower and put it into the small flower basket. There are some flowers in the flower basket originally. These small petals fall into it, which are more and more different in color and delicate and beautiful, and also set off the beauties of the dancers. "Eh!" Wei Yue dances softly and looks at one of the dancers. A very beautiful dancer can see that she is more beautiful than other dancers. She has the same basket in her hand. She has a graceful manner and a bit of leisurely beauty. At first glance, she seems to be familiar with it, but she doesn''t know where the familiarity comes from. For a while, the willow eyebrows slightly frown. "Master, here..." Jinling also said a word in surprise. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yue dances to take the fan to block in the lip corner, lightly asks, the golden bell rarely has such a startled time. "Master, this woman is a little like you!" The golden bell lowered its voice. Wei Yue blinks, but she looks like her own. No wonder she feels familiar. "What happened to Princess Jingde?" Princess Qingyue smiled and asked softly. Everyone sat at will. Many people did not sit in front of the banquet, but sat at the fence of the pavilion. Princess Qingyue happened to sit beside Weiyue dance. "This man A little familiar! " Wei YUEWU smiled a little, but did not hide it. He reached out and pointed. "This..." Princess Qing Yue also turns to Wei Yue and points out. After looking at it, she turns to Wei Yue in surprise. Then she hesitates for a moment and says, "Princess Jingde This It''s really like you! " "Like me? No wonder I''m so familiar! " Wei YUEWU smiles at the way. "Here Let the three princesses change! " Princess Qing Yue said uneasily. As a dancer, she was similar to the guests sitting on the dance floor. It was easy to make them unhappy. "No problem, it''s just a dancer!" Wei YUEWU shook his head and said in a big way. "It''s always not good!" Princess Qingyue is like dancing for the moon. She looks at the three princesses not far away, and her voice rises a little bit, "three princesses!" "What''s the matter?" The third princess turned her head. She would also sit at the fence at will, holding a glass of fruit wine in her hand. She could see that she was in a good mood, and her smile was gentle and watery. "Three princesses, one of your dancers is quite inappropriate. Have a look!" Princess Qingyue reached out and pointed to the dancer who was like Weiyue dance. She raised her voice and attracted everyone''s attention at once. When everyone looked at the dancer, they all looked at the moon dance. It''s just that I didn''t pay attention. When I saw it so clearly, I immediately knew that there were at least four or five elephants in the dark under the light of the palace lamp. For a while many young ladies could not help smiling, it seems that the princess Jingde was angry. "It''s my fault. I didn''t see it clearly, but I mixed such a dancer in it. Come on, take her down!" The third princess will also find this error, apologizing to Weiyue dance, and then facing the palace humanity on one side. Jing Wenyan''s eyes swept over, looked at Wei Yue dance and then looked at the dancer over there, with a silent smile on her lips and a smile on her face. "Yes!" The palace maid went down and gave a move to the dancing girl. The dancer looked around and saw that she was called by the palace maid. She hurried out of the queue and came to the front of the palace maid. She saluted respectfully. "Go down first!" The palace maid looked at her and said. "Plop", the dancer got down on her knees in fright, her face panicked, and the whole person trembled. "But what did the maidservant do? Please let me know!" "Here..." The maid hesitated. She could not say in front of so many people that she was driven down because she was like Princess Jingde. The maid went back to see the third princess. "So many things, take them down!" Three Princess tone light way, she is a princess of a country, for a small dancer, naturally do not need to explain. It''s normal to say so. The maid nodded, reached out to pull the dancer who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "it''s nothing serious, it''s just that there''s a master who doesn''t want to see your dance!" "For Why? " The whole dancer was shivering. Her face was gray. If she was not pulled by one of the palace maids, she could hardly stand. She looked very shocked."Don''t ask, I''ll go with you!" The palace maid sighed and helped the dancer who could hardly move into one side of the path Wei YUEWU looks at the back of the dancer. There''s a trace of doubt in her eyes. She''s just invited to go down. Why doesn''t she seem to have a life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "Sister, why? Sister, why? " The dancer cried and was taken out. After a few turns, the maid helped her to sit down on one of the stone benches. Seeing the maiden turning to leave, the dancer took the Maiden''s hand and cried with tears, "can you let the maidservant finish this song?" "Here Princess Jingde sees you look like her No! " The maid hesitated. "So Princess Jingde didn''t want to see the maidservant, and didn''t want the maidservant to finish the dance?" The dancer shook her hand and pulled the maid''s sleeve. She didn''t let go. "The maidservant went to beg her. Now the maidservant went to beg her. She only asked the princess to give the maidservant a chance and a way to live." "I''m afraid not Princess Jingde has a noble identity, and is also Yandi''s princess. Such an identity, even three princesses There''s no way! " The palace maid sighed and said helplessly. "Why, why?" The dancer burst into tears. She just wanted to finish the song. For others, or just for herself, but for her, it''s about life. In fact, she is not an ordinary maid, but a daughter of a small family. She used to live a stable and rich life. Although she is not as noble as a big family, she is also the daughter of her parents who love Youjia in the palm of their hands. It''s hard to predict the world. Suddenly, something happened at home. I didn''t know how to become a dancer in the palace. I became a dancer worse than a maid. The identity of the dancer is low. If a dignitary is interested in her, she can even get angry with the mammy who is in charge of her affairs without going through the master in the palace, and then report for a second time. Then she can take the person away directly. Of course, this kind of noble person''s identity is also unusual, which is often recognized by the master and son of the palace. Before that, she was told that nanruohou wanted to take her to nanruohou''s mansion. Nanruohou was the cousin of the Empress Dowager''s mother. She had a close relationship with the Empress Dowager''s mother, which could be regarded as her confidant. Such a person is fond of an unsophisticated dancer. Of course, there will be no objection from the steward Mammy. In fact, nanruohou has taken a lot of dancers from the palace, but they have never come back. It is said that nanruohou has some psychological problems. The dancer who entered his house has been killed before long. How would the dancer like to hear that. Just don''t want how, South if Hou''s words who dare to refuse, and this time is her only chance, this is also a steward mammy secretly told her. When it comes to the banquet of the third princess, many distinguished young ladies will be invited, even the crown princess. If you can ask for the third princess or the crown princess at the end of the first song when everyone is very happy, you may refuse nanruohou, but you are not ordinary people. But at present, she can''t even finish a dance. How can she talk about pleading with the third princess and the crown princess. "Here There''s no way Princess Jingde always means "three princesses". It''s inconvenient to say more! But It''s not that there''s no way... " The palace maid was in a dilemma. She looked at the dancer, and she was speechless. "Sister, you said that no matter what you said, the maidservant would do it. This is the only chance for the maidservant!" The dancing girl cried with pear blossom and rain. "Here Princess Jingde is the princess of yanwangshizi. I heard that Princess Jingde likes yanwangshizi very much and also listens to yanwangshizi very much. If you can get the consent of yanwangshizi, Princess Jingde will not have trouble with you! " The palace maid hesitated. "Then Where is Prince Yan? " The dancer flopped down to the maid and held her hand in tears. This meeting is not only a mountain and a sea of fire, but also a rush. It''s better than dying in the hand of nanruohou. Originally, she had a mind. If she could not get the help of the three princesses, she might as well hang herself. She would not go to nanruohou mansion and die of torture. "Prince Yan is in the palace, but he wants Prince Yan I''m afraid it''s difficult to speak for you! " The palace maid became more and more embarrassed. "Prince Yan is in the palace?" But the dancer was very happy. She wiped a tear and said, "where is Prince Yan?" "It''s in the front palace, but If you go by like this, you will not be noticed! " The maid reached out to the front right and pointed. There happened to be a palace there. She could see that it should be an empty palace. "I''m afraid it can''t even be close to the prince Yan!" "Then What to do? " The dancer is stupid. "You and Princess Jingde have a little resemblance. If you dress up and have some shadow under the light, or have about four or five points, if you pass like Princess Jingde, the people around yanwangshizi will surely let you go!" The palace maid said. "Please help me to save my maid''s life!" The dancer is also a smart one. She kowtows to the maids in a hurry. "Here Look at you so pitiful, OK! But you won''t tell me, will you? " The palace maid seems to be hesitant. "Don''t worry, elder sister. No matter what happened to the maidservant or not, you will not tell her. Elder sister saves the maidservant. Even if the maidservant is broken to pieces, it''s hard to repay her kindness!" The dancer looked at the maid''s thanks with tears."Well, let me come with you. I''ll change your clothes for you. You don''t need to change your makeup. It will look like Princess Jingde! In fact, if you can go to yanshizi to receive you, all these things are nothing! " The maid looked at Wei Yue and said with a smile. "Thank you sister, thank you sister!" The dancer was stunned, but as soon as she understood, she was overjoyed and kowtowed to the maid. The maid stretched out her hand and pulled her up. They went to the more secluded path on one side. When they passed by, Jinling came out from behind the flowers and trees on the road, frowned and looked at them, then turned back. She came out for the reason of looking for a veil for Wei YUEWU. She would go back and take a veil and hand it to Wei YUEWU. Wei YUEWU took it over, wiped her hands and stood up at will, as if to enjoy the scenery of the lake beside the pavilion. With the golden bell turned out of the pavilion, there is evening wind blowing, the fragrance of flowers, other several young ladies also stand in the pavilion appearance dance. The music is elegant and dancing lightly, but some other sounds are suppressed. Wei Yue dance is standing beside the pavilion near the water. It seems that she is enjoying the waterscape, but actually she is talking to Jinling. Just now, Jinling picked out the important situation and simply reported it to Weiyue dance. "Looking for the son of the world?" Wei Yue dances suddenly in her heart, but her face doesn''t show. She still has a kind of gentle smile and seems to be immersed in the dancers'' dancing posture. Seeing Wei Yue dance going out of the pavilion, Jing Wenyan thought about it and stood up and came out. She seemed to want to come to Wei Yue dance, but she had to turn a direction when she saw that Wei Yue dance became chilly. There is a gap between Jing Wenyan and Wei YUEWU. There are many people who know about it. If Jing Wenyan insists on intimacy with Wei YUEWU in the past, it will only make people feel hypocritical. Besides, Jing Wenyan is not sure that Wei YUEWU dance will not make her face less. Before the result of two people''s fight, several times of Wei Yue dance didn''t give her a good face. Although she was not the crown princess before, and now she has different identity. She has become a noble crown princess. However, Jing Wenyan is really afraid to provoke Wei YUEWU when she is married. Then she will watch the play quietly The lip corner silently brings up a trace of pride! Can not spend their half distraction, you can let Wei Yue dance eat shrivel, why not do it! She would like to see anything that makes Weiyue dance look ugly! "Yes, that''s right, and let her dress up, so that no one will recognize her, master. What can I do? If I can''t see clearly, I may really regard that dancer as the master. This is not good for the son of the world!" Thought that this dancer should go to Shizi, Jinling said in a hurry. "What should I do now?" Moon dance smiles as usual. "Of course, the master has to go to see the Shizi. Tell the Shizi about it. If you see that dancer can fight directly, no matter what happens to her, it will fall into the matter of setting up the master and Shizi." This is the imperial palace. Jinling is really in a hurry. Even though his family members have a good command of everything, they can''t guarantee that he will be very clear when it comes to matters related to the master. The main place is the palace. "Let''s go to him now!" Wei YUEWU nodded, took the golden bell to the three princesses, smiled: "three princesses, I want to go around OK?" She just walked around the pavilion. Naturally, she didn''t need to say anything to the three princesses, but it would go far. Naturally, she had to report to the three princesses first. "Here I''m afraid it''s not very good. There are other banquets in the palace today. It''s not beautiful to be afraid that someone might bump into the princess! " Three princesses are a little embarrassed, looked not far away way. "There are other parties today?" Wei Yue chooses eyebrows. "Yes, there is a banquet for men over there. It will be too late. If it is inconvenient for the princess in the past!" The third princess said. Several other young ladies also saw the direction indicated by the three princesses, and after probing into their heads, they did not dare to have any interest. "I won''t go there!" Wei YUEWU nods with a smile. "Here I''m afraid that the princess doesn''t know the way. I lost my way and went there... " Today, the three princesses seemed uneasy and stopped. "It''s OK. I''ll take the right direction over there. Can''t I go back on purpose?" Wei Yue said with a smile. When she said this, the three princesses couldn''t stop it any more. They could only promise to come down and look at the direction of stretching their fingers before, and once again told Wei Yue to dance: "princess, it''s really not a place to go. It''s a place for men''s feast. If anything happened in the past, I really can''t bear this responsibility." "Thank you, Princess three. I''ll walk there a little!" Wei Yue said, reaching out for the third princess just pointed to the opposite direction of the feast. "Well, the princess be careful!" Three princesses very reluctantly way. "Good!" The smile on Wei Yue''s face was more and more fierce. She gave a salute to the three princesses, and then took the golden bell to the path.After death, the three princesses, who were still gentle, showed some cold pride on their faces www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Small palaces, very quiet, such palaces are often unowned palaces in the palace. If dignified people are tired in the palace, they can be allowed to rest in such a palace without a Lord. Yan Huaijing happened to be in the palace. After discussing something with the prince, he had lunch in the palace. Wen TIANYAO ordered people to take him to the palace nearby to have a rest. Let him rest before he leaves the palace. This is also a kind of Royal favor. It''s inconvenient for Yan Huaijing to refuse, so he chose a rest at will. In order to get in the way of Yan Huaijing''s rest, the guards all retreated outside the door. A woman appeared outside the hall. The bodyguard wanted to stretch out her hand, but found that the woman in front of her was the princess of the world. She hurriedly bowed her head and saluted, but did not dare to see more. "The son of the world can be in it?" Wei Yue reached for the hall and asked softly. "Yes, the son of the world is in it!" The bodyguard replied hastily. "How are you?" Wei Yue asked again. "It''s going to be resting!" The bodyguard replied. "I''ll see!" Weiyue dance steps in. The guards think about it, but they don''t stop it. They are all yanhuaijing''s bodyguards. They are loyal to yanhuaijing. Naturally, they also know that yanhuaijing values Weiyue dance. The gate of the hall is heavy again, but because the person coming is Wei Yue dance, the guards bow their heads one by one and respectfully let Wei Yue dance enter slowly. Yan Huaijing is lying on the big bed in the bedroom. The thin quilt covers his chest and abdomen. His eyes are slightly closed. He seems to be sleeping deeply. Under the long eyelashes, a pair of beautiful eyes are tightly closed. His breathing is very stable. It seems that he should be sleeping very well. There are no other people in the hall. Although there are layers of bodyguards outside, there are no other people inside. Seeing this scene, Wei Yue is very happy. But the palace girl said that if you can let Prince Yan accept yourself, then your business is nothing at all. Looking at Yan Huaijing on the bed with some shame, they all said that Yan wangshizi was beautiful and elegant. If he could follow him, he could solve his own predicament, and he could be rich and prosperous from then on. Not only did Nan ruhou dare not bully himself, but even other people would be polite when they saw him. At present, this prince Yan is in front of his own eyes, within reach. As for the annoying Princess just now, the sister of the palace also said that she was not allowed to be spoiled. If she was really spoiled, there would be opportunities to deal with her slowly. "Weiyue dance" reaches out and wants to touch yanhuaijing gently, but the beautiful eyes of yanhuaijing suddenly open on the bed and fall on the dancer pretending to be Weiyue dance with cold eyes. So powerful momentum, let the dancer plop down on her knees, just waiting to cry to yanhuaijing, suddenly a handful of cold things were stuffed in her hands. Subconsciously, I look down and see a bloody dagger in my hand. "Ah" screamed with fright, but what followed her screamed was a sharp drink: "there are assassins, there are assassins!" Wei Yue left the place where the three princesses had dinner with the golden bell. "Master, will you go to that palace now?" Jinling skillfully led the way, and then pointed to a palace road in front of her right. She had seen that the maids were showing to the dancers. "No!" Wei Yue looks at the palace gate. "Why? If you don''t go, the dancer will rush to you! " Jinling said in a hurry. She just thought that Weiyue dance would go to Shizi and make it clear to Shizi. "It''s not the son of the world!" Wei moon dance carefully observed for a while, just sure way. "Here Isn''t it the son of the world "Jinling was scared," the maid just saw the maid pointing to the dancer Her eyesight is good, so she can see clearly. At that time, the palace lady was referring to this palace. "That''s what the three princesses did on purpose. I know that I may have sent you out to check. The look of the dancer is really strange. If you check it, you should." Wei Yue''s lips are slightly raised. The third princess is really insidious. Here is not only a plan, but also a plan. It seems that we have not only calculated Yan Huaijing, but also calculated ourselves. Wei Yue dance has a strong confidence in whether Yan Huaijing will win the competition, so she doesn''t worry about it. Moreover, Yan Huaijing once reminded herself that there will be a dancer in the palace, dressed up, similar to herself. Now it seems that this is what I saw. Lead the dancer to yanhuaijing and lead herself to the palace in front of her. Weiyue dance may be sure that there must be a dead end waiting for her to fall in. The marriage of the third princess and Lu Ye has been made. Now it is said that the last day will be set. The third princess is going to break the boat and fight for the last time. Although we don''t know who is in the hall, we must set traps for ourselves. "Go, let''s go back!" Wei Yue dances. "Back now?" Jinling felt bad at this time, worried."Yes, we''ll walk a little farther outside. The third princess can''t see us. We can see the third princess!" Weiyue said with a sneer. In this game, I''m determined. No matter how I deal with it, I can''t escape. I''ll just stay and see what medicine the three princesses bought in the gourd. In such a place as the palace, Wei Yue dance will not be arrogant to think that it can get rid of all the traps. Think of the rest after you''ve been through it. And compared with yanhuaijing, it should be easier and more qualified to exert power Wei YUEWU walked back with the golden bell, but did not go to the three princesses. She could only see the three princesses and several other young ladies standing in the distance through the trees, and enjoyed the scenery in front of her. She would like to see how the next three princesses set up the game. Watching Wei Yue dance leave in a hurry, the three princesses show their pride on their faces. Even though Wei Yue dance is very cunning, it will surely win their own move. Send a dancer similar to her to Yan Huaijing. Yan Huaijing will not see clearly when she sleeps in a daze. She asked the maid to break her hair for the dancer and let her hair fall down on her temples. Even if the guards looked at it, they just looked at it roughly. How dare they look at the face of Wei Yue dance carefully? When it''s time to put it in, some things are not so clear. As for Weiyue dance, of course she has prepared for her There are no other people in it. It''s the sick third prince. The third prince is sick and uses medicine. In this medicine, there are some small aphrodisiac drugs. The dosage is very small or almost none. But the third prince is weak and can''t resist this medicine. This will be looking for the palace maid. Originally this kind of thing is a small matter, the third prince himself will not care. He used many medicines, changed them from time to time, and sometimes had a little side effect. Naturally, he didn''t care. The palace maid accepted one, which was not a big deal. No one in this palace cares about such trifles. Therefore, no one will know that the three princesses secretly added this much medicine. Seeing that Wei YUEWU left in a hurry, the third princess was waiting for the news over there. She sent someone to stare at the palace where the third prince rested, and waited for Wei YUEWU to enter. She took Jing Wenyan and other family ladies to catch the scene. If you dare to rob a man with yourself, Wei YUEWU will have to lose his reputation and be ready to curse after death Unexpectedly, the meeting will not come left or right. The third princess is worried. Wei YUEWU has been away for a while. How can she not respond at all? Did she not enter the palace? No, she guessed that Wei YUEWU might send someone to listen to it. The maid named Jinling also secretly listened to it for the reason of looking for the veil. Wei YUEWU knew that there was Shi yanhuaijing. How could she not go to check it in person. "Go and see what''s going on?" The third princess winked at a close maid beside her. The maid who was close to her body knew what was going on and hurried out. She wanted to find the maid who had been guarding the third prince''s palace before and asked about the situation. How could there be no movement. Just when she turned the path, the maid felt a heavy blow on her head. In the dark, she suddenly fainted and fell on the ground. The golden bell appeared behind her, dragged her to one side of the path and threw it down. Then she went back to the moon dance. From there, you could see the three Princesses'' actions clearly, but the three princesses would not notice her. The third princess is very anxious and can''t sit. She dare not send someone to stare at yanhuaijing, but think about that, or the dancer will be accepted by yanhuaijing, but why there is no sound in Weiyue dance. Sitting uneasily, she looked at some of the family ladies who were still joking. The third princess bit her lips and retreated quietly to one side. She had to go to see for herself. She always felt that something was going to happen. She was really upset. But before she went out, a palace maid rushed over, her face full of anxiety. "What''s the matter?" The third princess''s face sank and hurried. This maid was the one she sent to stare at the door of the third emperor''s uterus. "Maidservant Maidservant I saw someone enter the palace of the third prince. " The maid lowered her voice. "The moon dance?" Three Princess voice excited. "No No! " The maid shook her head nervously. "Who is that?" The third princess''s heart leaped abruptly. She had a bad premonition. Of course, the guard at the door was cheated by her, so there should be no other people in the palace of the third prince. "Yes A palace maid I don''t know! " The palace maid was nervous. She was watching secretly at the gate of the palace, but she didn''t see Wei Yue dancing. Instead, she saw a palace maid enter the palace of the third prince. It''s just an ordinary maid. She didn''t care. "I don''t know the maid! That''s all! " The third princess''s face sank. It seemed that Wei YUEWU had no plan. Fortunately, she was cautious. Even though she revealed that she had nothing to do with her, she let Wei YUEWU escape.But it''s also good to send a dancer to Prince Yan''s mansion and fill up the block for Wei Yue dance. "The third princess, the third prince is assassinated!" After taking a big breath, the palace maid said in a panic, which scared the three princesses to fall down immediately www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 The third prince is assassinated. The assassin is a strange palace maid. Yan Huaijing is also assassinated. The assassin is a dancer who looks like Wei Yue. Two people were assassinated in the palace at the same time, but both were just injured. Yan Huaijing is vigilant, while the third prince is fateful. It''s said that the bodyguard heard that the sound inside was wrong and ran in to see the dagger falling from the palace maid''s foot. On the same day, he was still guarding the heavily guarded imperial palace. When something like this happened, Wen TIANYAO immediately sent someone to take the maid and the dancer down for questioning. At the same time, he sent the doctor to check the injuries of Yan Huaijing and the third prince. The injury was not serious, but the impact was too great. Many people were brought to the imperial palace for questioning. For a while, people in the imperial palace were in danger, and some imperial concubines were also in a panic. Unexpectedly, some assassins entered the palace and pretended to be maids and dancers. If they mixed with the emperor, they might assassinate him. The Empress Dowager''s mother was also furious. She asked the prince to find out the mastermind behind her. Everyone knew that the mastermind behind her could not be just two ordinary maids and dancers. What''s more, the dancer''s xiangweiyue dance was obviously a long-term plot. The matter of the dancer soon came down. The cause was the three princesses. This dancer was chosen by the three princesses to dance in the banquet. It is said that she was taken down because of the long xiangweiyue dance. Later, she ran to yanhuaijing''s palace to assassinate. There were many people who saw the long thing like the moon dance. The three princesses could not have been unaware of it. But the prince sent someone to inquire about the third princess and said that the third princess insisted that it had nothing to do with her. She also found it later. Only when looking up, she said that the third princess had seen the dancer, and had seen her in private. The result of questioning the dancer said that she didn''t assassinate Yan Huaijing. She said that she just wanted to see Prince Yan in the shape of Princess Jingde and ask for his help. Of course, it was the maid beside the third princess who reminded her. We all know the meaning of this saying, which is to hook up with yanhuaijing. But no matter what it means, it''s all bad, and there''s something about nanruohou in it, along with the Empress Dowager''s mother''s face. It is said that the story of the palace maid who assassinated the second prince is also related to the third princess. At one time, there are more and more negative rumors about the third princess Wen TIANYAO, the prince''s study in the East Palace, though in the first place, looked very respectful. Because the next one is Tu Taishi, who is not only his grandfather, but also highly respected. "Your Highness, three princesses, a woman of deep palace, can never do such a thing again." Tu said with a smile. "But Now it''s found out that they all have something to do with the three younger sisters. Even the palace maid used to be around the three younger sisters, but she was kicked out after being scolded by the three younger sisters for some small things. " Wen TIANYAO frowned tightly, feeling powerless. "I''m afraid someone framed the third princess! In fact, Princess Jingde is also very suspicious. When I saw the dancer, Princess Jingde should also be present! " Tu Taishi said. "She was there!" Wen TIANYAO nods. "It''s said that Princess Jingde has always been very powerful. Since she came to Beijing, she has moved into the mansion of the Marquis of Huayang. After that, she has defeated the aunt of the Marquis of Huayang. This time, it''s not related to her again, is it?" Tu reminds Wen TIANYAO. Wen TIANYAO touched his head and said with a wry smile, "the grand master, when he was in the palace, he could not have done this even though he was quiet and had eyes and hands to the sky." "What if Yan Huaijing got involved in this?" Tu Taishi said. Wen TIANYAO was stunned. He raised his head and looked at TU Taishi in amazement. "What does Taishi mean?" "Since this matter has something to do with Prince Yan, it should be led from Princess Yan to Prince Yan." Although Tu Taishi is still smiling, his smile is cold. Wen TIANYAO''s hand mercilessly holds the pen in his hand, pinches it hard, and then slowly relaxes. He looks as if nothing happened. "The prince wants to lead things to Yan Huaijing?" "Your Highness Prince, those aristocrats have been in Beijing for a while, and Yan Huaijing has been married now. At this time, if you want to marry the princess again, I''m afraid you can''t stay. If he proposes to leave Beijing, how can the prince keep him?" Tu Taishi asked with a straight face. Wen TIANYAO was silent for a while and frowned tightly. How can I keep him? There''s no reason! The so-called marriage, Yan Huaijing has also been married, but also respected the meaning of the queen, it can be said that there is no violation. If Yandi finds a reason to let yanhuaijing return to Beijing at this time, there is really no reason for him to stay here. "Yan Di''s influence is growing. If Yan Huaijing is to leave Beijing again this time, your highness I''m afraid it''s not far from destroying the country! " Tu Taishi sighed. "So we should learn from Jingde''s body is cut? " Wen TIANYAO asked about the wood, with some wood."Or where?" Tu asked gently. Starting from Wei Yue''s dancing body, Wen TIANYAO is very clear about what it means, but it''s his sister, his own sister, and how he can handle it. After knowing his life experience, he wanted to recognize his sister and hear Wei YUEWU call him brother for many times, but he had no chance and no reason to ask for such a request. The so-called Prince''s position, he may not value, but if really publicize that year''s matter, the entire Huayang Prefecture will be destroyed, the disaster of the nine families. He didn''t know why willowen did such a thing at the beginning. It was a crime of treason. If it was raised, it would have been more than his own business. What he can do now is to stay in front of him, take the position of Prince, and become the next emperor, so that he can keep Huayang mansion and his family. But now he even said that he would take Wei YUEWU to have an operation. How can he bear it. Knowing that Yan Huaijing is dangerous, he once wanted to take away Wei Yue dance, but he failed in the end. "Grand master, how can I see that all these things are directed by three younger sisters, and how can they fall on Jingde?" Determined to calm down, Wen TIANYAO raised his head and looked at TU Taishi. "No matter what, it must have something to do with her. It must be because she looks like her that the dancer goes down. As for the assassin, it can also be said that Yan Di''s one-sided words. Although they don''t really blame Yan Wang Shizi, they can detain him in Beijing. On the one hand, they can also say that they protect him. On the other hand, they implicitly say that they have something to do with Yan Di! ¡±It''s reasonable to say that Tu Taishi must be resourceful. He can advance and attack, retreat and defend. It''s a good plan. Yan Huaijing can''t be really busy for the time being, but he can be detained in Beijing. When to let people go, it depends on the meaning of Beijing. That is to say, Yan Huaijing is really a hostage, not a very free situation. "What about Jingde?" Wen TIANYAO asked, biting his teeth. "Your Highness, those who make great achievements don''t care about small things. They are just a woman. They are not big things." Tu said with a casual smile. "Lord Huayang won''t agree!" Wen TIANYAO holds his hand tightly under his sleeve, but he feels powerless even if he holds it like this. Although he has become a prince, can''t he protect his own sister? What''s the use of this prince! "It''s no use disagreeing with the Marquis of Huayang, but it''s too much involved." Tu shook his head. "But..." "Your Highness, you don''t have to hesitate any more. You always take the overall situation as the most important thing. If you keep benevolence and kindness in mind, the whole world will be Yandi. When the first emperor was alive, he felt the potential of Yandi. He was always afraid that Yandi would destroy the whole capital one day. Please think about it." Tu Taishi stood up and said, "I''m leaving your highness. I hope your highness takes the overall situation as the most important." "Please help yourself, grand master!" Wen TIANYAO stood up and sent chief Tu to the door of the study. Then he frowned and went back to the study. He sat behind the desk. Guided by the moon dance? No matter what the result is, Weiyue dance will not end well. How can he bear it! That''s his own sister, the only woman he wants to protect. But now he wants to catch Weiyue dance by himself, but he knows that there is nothing wrong with Tu''s words. Yanhuaijing has almost no flaws. Since entering the capital, yanhuaijing has been perfect in every aspect, even if he wants to catch his mistakes, he can''t catch them. Moreover, this was put forward by chief Tu, who has been hiding behind the scenes for so many years. No matter what happened to the imperial court, even the last time empress Tu and the fourth Princess happened, he didn''t reach out. Wen TIANYAO also has great respect for him. In the past, if there was anything particularly difficult, he would go to the grand teacher''s office to find the chief teacher Tu, who always answers one by one. We can see his support. Last time, in order to get the military map of Yandi, Prince Tu agreed to let Tu shuixuan out of the position of Prince and concubine, almost intently planning for Wen TIANYAO, which made Wen TIANYAO respect him from the heart, but this proposal made him hesitate. "Come and invite the fourth prince!" Calm down, Wen TIANYAO ordered. "Yes!" The internal servant retreated and hurried to find the fourth prince. Soon the fourth prince came to Wen TIANYAO''s study. Wen TIANYAO waved and let all the people back down. Then he told the fourth prince what he had just said. After that, he sighed heavily and rubbed his forehead. "Fourth brother, what do you want me to do?" "Big brother, it''s all up to you!" The fourth Prince kept silent for a long time, and then raised his head slowly. His eyes were slightly red, and his face seemed to be smiling, but the smile was a bit gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "Me? I didn''t, so I invited my fourth brother... " Wen TIANYAO is shocked. He has never seen the fourth Prince look like this. The fourth Prince looks sad and angry. "No? Since big brother called me, he actually asked me to make an idea, but why didn''t big brother make an idea himself? I''m afraid that someone will write a paragraph in the history later. In order to ascend the throne of God, are you the first to open your own sister''s knife? " The fourth prince was angry. "You..." Wen TIANYAO didn''t expect that the fourth prince, who was always respectful to himself, would say such words to himself. He didn''t know how to deal with them for a while. "Elder brother, am I right? In fact, you want to sacrifice Jingde, so you deliberately let me decide. What can I do? I''m just a idle and powerless prince. What I can do is to tell elder brother that it''s just a woman. It''s nothing. Then elder brother can rest on Jingde in peace of mind." The fourth Prince felt angry and rushed to his head. His fingers trembled slightly and he pressed them on the table. He felt sad and angry. "Fourth brother, what''s the matter with you?" Wen TIANYAO frowned more and more tightly, "if you are not comfortable, go back to rest!" "Why is it so again? Why is it always like this? Can''t we talk about family affection? Can we watch our sister die in front of us? It used to be sunny, now it''s Jingde''s turn. As expected, the girls born in our family have no good ending! " The fourth Prince didn''t seem to hear Wen TIANYAO''s words, his face was pale, but his eyes slipped down with a tear. The man''s tears are not easy to play, but the fourth prince can''t help it. "Fourth brother, what are you talking about!" Wen TIANYAO''s face sank. "Big brother, did I talk nonsense? Brother Tu is always the most respected person. He always said that one is one and two is two. He never disobeyed the meaning of commander tu. now he has said that, doesn''t brother have the meaning of sacrificing Jingde? Elder brother, is this high position of Prince really so important? What''s important is that everyone is in vain! " The fourth prince was so excited that he reached out of the window and pointed out: "for the sake of the throne, he took the child out of the palace, and then he took the child back to the palace. How many people were implicated, some destroyed their names, some lost their lives, some died without their names. Is that because of the throne?" "Four brothers, shut up!" Seeing the fourth Prince out of control, Wen TIANYAO snapped. "I don''t want to take part in elder brother''s business any more. Please do what you want! Jingde is brother''s sister, and my sister has already died! " The fourth Prince calmed down a little, looked a little depressed, turned around and left. But I met Jing Wenyan outside my study. Jing Wenyan turned to the fourth Prince Yingying, but saw that the fourth prince, who had always been polite, only slightly arched his hand, and strode away. "Princess Shizi, here..." Gong NV Dao standing beside Jing Wenyan. "Let''s go in and have a look at the prince!" Jing Wenyan smiled, as if she didn''t see the scene of the fourth Prince''s impoliteness. "Yes!" The palace maids dare not speak more. The atmosphere in the study is very dull. Wen TIANYAO looks at Jing Wenyan coldly. His eyes are cold and fierce. He can only see Jing Wenyan''s heart. He hurried forward to salute. He says softly, "I''m afraid his highness will be hungry. I made some cakes specially." "No!" Wen TIANYAO said coldly and waved, "go down!" He would not be in the mood to eat any more snacks. He just felt upset. "Your Highness, I''d better use some first. I have one more thing to report to your highness!" Jing Wenyan doesn''t seem to see Wen TIANYAO''s cold and fierce eyes, but still smiles. At the same time, he reached out his hand and asked the maid to take out the cake from the basket he was carrying. Later, he continued to laugh, "Your Highness, my father said that he has sold half of my mansion, and he still has the meaning of the emperor." "Sell and sell!" Wen TIANYAO is worried. Although he really wanted Jingguo mansion to take the half of the mansion as Jing Wenyan''s dowry because of the fourth prince, he didn''t care about it. "It was sold to Prince Yan!" Jing Wenyan continued. "Yanhuaijing?" Wen TIANYAO asked stupidly. "Yes, it''s said that Prince Yan''s residence is a little small. It''s really inconvenient for Jingde and Miss Lin to live together, so they want to set up another residence to accommodate Miss Lin." Jing Wenyan replied. Is yanwangfu small? Of course not small! But now it seems that the situation of Wei YUEWU and Miss Lin is not very proper. It seems that Yan Huaijing is good for both of them. Is it intended to separate them and let them settle down? But there is another meaning in this words. Is Yan Huaijing planning to live in Beijing for a long time? "When did it happen?" Wen TIANYAO asked in a deep voice. "It was the next day after I married. I wanted my father to leave the half of the mansion to me. I gave my father some subsidies. How could I know that Prince Yan''s hand was so fast that he ordered the yard directly!" Jing Wenyan replied softly, explaining why the Duke of Jingguo didn''t take the half yard as a dowry."Well, I see. Go down!" Wen TIANYAO waved. "Your Highness doesn''t use cakes, please..." "Now, get down!" Wen TIANYAO snapped, directly interrupting Jing Wenyan''s words. Jing Wenyan was stunned. Unexpectedly, her tenderness was exchanged for Wen TIANYAO''s rebuke, and her eyes were red for a while. "Yes, your highness!" Jing Wenyan red eyes, wronged a gift, and then soft with his own side of the palace girl to go out. When I got to the door, I looked back at Wen TIANYAO with tears and coyness, and then left sadly. When she got to the gate of the courtyard, she wiped the tears on her eyes and bit her teeth. She was the prince and concubine of the hall, but she didn''t have much power in the east palace. She was more powerful than she was when she painted the water, which made her happy. When she became the crown princess, she was far less powerful than she imagined. She was not only not spoiled here, but also summoned by the Empress Dowager from time to time to inquire about Wen TIANYAO''s every move carefully. It''s all caused by moon dance "Empress dowager, please!" A palace maid came in a hurry and whispered in Jing Wenyan''s ear. "Now?" Jing Wenyan''s face sinks. She really doesn''t want to go to the Empress Dowager''s palace, but she has to. She is now controlled by the Empress Dowager''s mother. "Yes, now!" The maid nodded. "Go back and change your clothes." Jing Wenyan bites her teeth. An old beggar who can die a long time ago is still holding the power in her hand, and she suppresses herself again and again. She even controls herself with poison. One day, she will kill the old beggar. Is Jing Wenyan the one who is controlled at will. "Empress Dowager said that she would let you go quickly!" The maid hesitated. "I just made cakes for the prince''s highness. I got cakes on my clothes. I''ll change them!" Jing Wenyan said with a displeased face. "Yes!" The palace maid dare not say more. She looks down and retreats. Jing Wenyan rushes to her palace. She must change her clothes "What? I was stabbed, too? " Wei Yue dance opens her beautiful eyes and looks at Yan Huaijing incomprehensibly. "Yes, you were stabbed, too!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes look at the moon dance softly. "But Why am I stabbed? " Wei Yue dance doesn''t understand a bit. She will be in the palace of Jingguo, or not, but in the half of the palace that was sold to yanhuaijing. Now it''s the prince Yan''s residence. Yan Huaijing is taking Wei Yue to this half of the prince Jing''s residence to have a look. "I think they''ll put the palace on you!" Yan Huaijing reaches for Wei YUEWU''s hand and moves forward slowly, with a gentle jade like road. This said that the moon dance was silent for a while, and then asked hesitantly: "Empress Dowager or queen, or crown princess?" "Or not only these, but also the court." Yan Huaijing smiled implicitly. His slender fingers were hooked with Wei YUEWU''s thin fingers. "Would you like to go to Yandi with me?" Would you like to follow me to Yandi? This is a very gentle question, almost not like Yan Huaijing''s wind. Weiyue dance clearly knows that the so-called Prince pianpianpian is like jade, in fact, it''s all a fake. Yanhuaijing is a very domineering person in his bones. He had arranged his way to Yandi early. At that time, he didn''t even have any relationship with him. But it will still seriously ask itself this question. "I will!" Wei Yue dances softly, and her slender fingers boldly hold Yan Huaijing''s hand. Yan Huaijing''s corner of the eye curved unconsciously, and her eyes were beautiful. All the appearances melted layer by layer, leaving only the passionate tenderness at last. "Well, it''s time to go!" Wei Yue''s face turned red and pulled his hand. "Let''s go!" Yan Huaijing laughed and took Wei YUEWU''s step again, "next dance will prepare for my return!" "I just got hurt?" Wei Yue dance is puzzled. It''s not easy, especially if someone uses it to lead him. Wei YUEWU clearly knows that it''s hard for others to plot Yan Huaijing, but if they want to plot themselves, it''s relatively simple. It''s only a matter of the inner court, which can''t be related to them. But if it''s a matter of the court, it''s not a general matter, and they may drag Yan Huaijing down. "Don''t worry, dancer. I have my own way!" Yan Huaijing''s heart is clear, and her beautiful face is full of laughter, which shows that she is in a good mood. "What way? How can I beat you alone? " Wei Yue dance is still a little uneasy. Yan Huaijing''s weight is too heavy. Even if he is stabbed, he may not be able to draw other people''s eyes away from the prince Yan''s residence. "If you can''t do one, you can have two. It''s time to use them!" Yanhuaijing stands in front of an unfinished wall with Weiyue dance. It''s the wall that Jingguo mansion divides a mansion into two parts. This meeting hasn''t been completely repaired. Some people in Jingguo mansion are busy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "What, Miss Lin and Wei YUEWU of Prince Yan''s mansion were assassinated together?" The cup in the emperor''s hand suddenly fell on it, making a crisp and broken sound. "Yes, it''s just the news from outside the palace. It will Said Miss Lin has been seriously injured and will not be cured! " The stammering way of the waiter. "Dead?" The emperor almost fell down when he pressed the table with his hand. The attendants around me reached for help. Wen TIANYAO was also stunned for a moment, and asked anxiously: "where is the stab? Isn''t the Lord Yan''s residence very strict? How can I let the master of my family get stabbed! " "Just now It''s said that when I went to see the house, Prince Yan took Miss Lin and Princess Jingde to see the newly bought mansion together. They met with thorns together! " The waiter also knew that things were not trivial, and stammered. "Whose mansion?" Wen TIANYAO had a bad premonition, and asked to calm down. "Say It''s the prince''s mansion! " The waiter peeped at Wen TIANYAO and replied uneasily. "Check Check now, let them find out Who in the world wants to kill Prince Yandi and his daughter! " The emperor is on one side of the difficult road, his face is very bad, the whole person is shaking, almost can''t sit. "Come, please treat me!" At the sight of the emperor, Wen TIANYAO knew that it was not good. He reached out to help the emperor and said at the same time. The waiter rushed out. After a while, the emperor came with the doctor. After a rush, the Emperor just lay on the Dragon couch behind the Royal study to rest. When the emperor fell asleep in it, Wen TIANYAO came out of it, frowning tightly: "how is Princess Jingde hurt?" "It''s said that Princess Jingde was not seriously hurt. She was frightened and fainted for a while. She didn''t wake up when she arrived here. Prince Yan''s mansion will be in a mess. It''s all outside It''s said that... " The internal servant said that he secretly looked at Wen TIANYAO and dared not go on. "What is it, say?" "It''s said outside It''s related to the crown princess. Otherwise, who would assassinate the two girls in the boudoir? But some people say that the emperor is going to deal with Yandi! " The waiter stuttered for a moment, but he still said what he had heard. "How many people say they want to deal with Yandi?" Wen TIANYAO''s face sank and he was shocked. "Not much. Most of them say it''s related to the Crown Princess It''s said that the crown princess used to marry Prince Yan I dare not pass on some words. It''s not very pleasant! " The waiter said with trembling. Jing Wenyan''s reputation was very good when she arrived in the capital, but now more and more people think that this princess is not good in character. If there is such a rumor when she arrived in the capital, naturally few people believe it, but now, more and more people say it is. There are also rumours that the second childe and the second young lady of Jingguo mansion were poisoned by jingwenyan on their way to Beijing. Even none of the aunts who got the favor didn''t escape back to Beijing, all because jingwenyan secretly had a black hand. Of course, some people think that this kind of thing can''t be done by a woman, and it must involve too much. Although there are not many people to visit the mansion at the Yasukuni mansion, they can''t be assassinated at will. "And the assassin?" Wen TIANYAO walked and said. "The assassin is dead!" The waiter rushed after him. "All dead, no one alive?" Wen TIANYAO frowned. "At that time, I was in a hurry to say that the bodyguard of Prince Yan''s residence only wanted to save his master. I didn''t expect that the assassin was a dead man. When he caught it, he bit the poison in his teeth and died." "Is there not a trace?" Wen TIANYAO stopped and asked in a deep voice. "No!" The waiter hesitated for a moment. "Go and invite the fourth highness to my study." Wen TIANYAO ordered that he believed the fourth Prince most, even if he had quarreled with him before. "Yes, your highness, I will invite the fourth prince at once!" The waiter ran out in a flash. Wen TIANYAO hurried to his study. He heard that something happened in Prince Yan''s mansion, and the fourth Prince hurried over. Even if he had said something angry before, he would not really ignore the prince''s affairs. "Elder brother, how can this happen? It really has nothing to do with the crown princess?" This is the first sentence that the fourth prince saw Wen TIANYAO. "Should It''s not her! " Wen TIANYAO shook his head. "She won''t be so stupid!" "But it''s said outside that it''s hard for the father to deal with Yandi?" The fourth Prince picked up the tea on the table and gave it a few mouthfuls of water. "No, father didn''t mean that. For the time being, we didn''t have the strength to destroy Yandi!" Wen TIANYAO shook his head and said to the fourth prince. "It''s not on the left, it''s not on the right. What''s the matter? Miss Lin is dead. If we don''t give Yan Di a word, it will really make a big deal! " The fourth prince said anxiously that once miss Lin died, it would not be a simple end.Everyone knows that Miss Lin is Yan Huaijing''s sweetheart, and she has traveled thousands of miles to Beijing. For her position, Yan Huaijing even resisted the Queen Mother''s words. Now that Miss Lin is fragrant and jade is gone, how can Yan Huaijing give up. "Check out the assassins..." Wen TIANYAO frowns tightly. "Elder brother, where to check the assassin at this time? If you could check yanhuaijing, you would have to make an idea. How about Yandi? If you really tear your face now, can the imperial court stop Yan Di''s soldiers and horses? Tell me the truth The fourth prince said in a hurry. Wen TIANYAO was silent for a while when he said, "Han Ting can''t stop Yan Di now, or it seems to be the same on the surface, but if other places follow, I''m afraid..." At this point, Wen TIANYAO is silent. The situation in the Middle Kingdom is clear. The reason why Wen TIANYAO refuses to let Yan Di step by step is that Yan Di''s strength is almost equal to that in Beijing. "You can''t tear your face now!" The fourth Prince pondered and said, "then I will give yanhuaijing a good idea. Otherwise, yanhuaijing will not be able to pass the pass. Yandi, I heard that yanhuaijing is mainly responsible for it. If you can''t think of a good reason, please shut down yanhuaijing! At least let Yandi have some scruples! " "Take yanhuaijing, what do you do? To be deducted at the same time? " Wen TIANYAO''s fretful way. It happened so suddenly that I was still thinking about Yan Huaijing''s assassination. I was thinking about whether to start from Wei Yue dance. It would be the best way to start from Wei Yue dance. But this meeting also hurt Wei Yue dance. It would still be in a coma. Could it be a time for people to ask for training. "If you deduct them together, I''m afraid they don''t care much about the Shizi in Beijing!" The fourth prince also knew the influence of other sons on the ground, and shook his head. The other places are not bad for my son. "If they don''t, they''ll run, and they''ll run all together. Maybe they''ll run all together!" Wen TIANYAO bit his teeth. The fourth prince was silent for a while, and could do nothing for a while. "What do you say, father?" Good half ring, the fourth Prince just way. "Father is ill again!" Wen TIANYAO reached out and pressed his head, sighing. The emperor is ill, so the burden falls on Wen TIANYAO again. Wen TIANYAO feels tired for a while. Yes, he is very tired. There is no one in the palace to discuss except the fourth prince. The people around, like empress Tu and empress dowager, don''t really think about him. There''s a little wry smile on his lips. He''s a prince who deserves the wrong name and doesn''t speak well. That''s why he''s so unyielding. There was silence for a while in the room. Suddenly an internal attendant reported outside the door: "Your Highness, Prince Tu, please see me!" "Please!" Wen TIANYAO calms down and says. "Elder brother, you will meet the chief teacher for a while and ask him how to do it. I''ll go and find out how to do it." The fourth Prince stood up and said. "Well, be careful!" Wen TIANYAO is uneasy and tells him. "Don''t worry, elder brother, I will!" The fourth Prince nodded his head, and then met with Tu Taishi who came in in a hurry, and walked out with a respectful salute. When I got out of the door, I stood under the corridor, looked up at the sun in the sky, and took a long breath. When things get to this point, the fourth Prince doesn''t know what to do. It''s the most dangerous time. It seems that he can''t find his grandmother! With a sigh, he turned around and strode out of the palace. Even though he didn''t want to see his grandmother very much, he had to meet him for the sake of his eldest brother at this time In the study, Tu Taishi and Wen TIANYAO also sat down after seeing each other. They didn''t look very nervous. "The grand master came after hearing about the assassination of Prince Yan''s residence?" Wen TIANYAO looks at TU Taishi. "I came here after hearing something. I don''t know what your highness wants." Tu said respectfully. "What else can we do to satisfy yanhuaijing?" Wen TIANYAO said with a wry smile, his face darkened. Since there is no strength in Beijing against Yandi, it doesn''t matter to tear his face. The prince It''s really boring. "What should the prince do to make yanhuaijing satisfied? May the prince compensate a living woman for yanhuaijing?" Tu asked gently. "How can a man rise from the dead?" Wen TIANYAO shook his head. "Since Yan Huaijing''s sweetheart can''t be revived, the prince will help him find out the murderer!" Tu also knew it was impossible, so he gave another direction. "Find the killer? Aren''t they all dead after the murders? " Wen TIANYAO''s helpless way. "So we can''t even find the killer?" Tu asked again. Wen TIANYAO nods. "If there is no murderer, it can only be said that the court intended to kill Prince Yan''s house, or that the target was not to assassinate the two mistresses of Prince Yan''s house, but Prince Yan''s son, who was also there at that time." Tu added.To this will still maintain a not flustered state of mind. Wen TIANYAO takes a long breath, stands up abruptly, turns out his seat, and bows to Tu Taishi: "please teach me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "Your Highness, there are two kinds of things to talk about. One is for Yandi, the other is for two women in yanhuaijing. Which one is more beneficial to the court, your highness?" Tu took a look at Wen TIANYAO. As soon as Wen TIANYAO''s face changed, he raised his eyes and looked at TU Taishi in amazement: "Taishi means..." "There was an assassin incident before. Yan Huaijing was seriously injured. This time there was another assassination in the palace. Moreover, the incident in the palace was related to Princess Jingde. Later, Jingde was assassinated together with the daughter of Yandi''s family. If your highness doesn''t give Yandi a confession, you can''t go!" Tu repeated his meaning. Yan Huaijing''s assassination happened again and again, and it''s all related to the palace. When the third prince was assassinated, he was injured by the third prince. This time, he was injured at the same time with the third prince. After returning to the palace, his sweetheart died again, again and again. If Yan Di used this excuse to make a living, the imperial court has nothing to say. The first time can be said to be occasional, the second time can also be said to be careless, so what about the third time? With the same excuse, it won''t work. Therefore, the court will give Yandi an account in any case, but it is not affordable for ordinary people to give Yandi an account. That is to say, it is necessary to find a reasonable reason, and then one person will bear it. "Then Chief teacher means Who? " Wen TIANYAO asked this question with great helplessness and deep heart. As the prince of a country, he felt too oppressed. "Now there are two candidates, one is the Crown Princess and the other is the three princesses. The boudoir is much easier to deal with than the court. It depends on your highness!" Tu Taishi slowly said, "if we use the boudoir as a theory, we must use Yan Huaijing''s plump appearance, which is also reasonable." "Why?" It took a long time for Wen TIANYAO to connect. "The reason is naturally that love begets hate. The dancers in the palace look like this. The assassination outside the palace is also the reason." Tu said with a frown. It''s really difficult. It''s more like an early game. Otherwise, there are so many things that can be linked. Prince Tu thinks that he can always use various scenes for his own work. But now, if people think deeply about Yan Huaijing, they think that the imperial court is going to destroy Yan Di''s son with all its heart, and the imperial court can''t accommodate him. If they think about the king''s sealing, they think it''s the imperial court''s hand. But Tu Taishi was very clear that the emperor did not order Yan Huaijing to start. But in the current situation, everything points to the imperial court and everything points to the emperor. If we don''t break this situation, not only Yandi, but also other places will have their own thoughts, and all places will think, does this mean that the court is going to cut the vassals around, and Yandi is the first. For a time, people are in danger of themselves, and even war can be triggered. Though Tu Taishi''s words are simple, he believes that Wen TIANYAO can think through them. At first, he wanted to lure Yan Huaijing out of Weiyue dance with the bait of Weiyue dance. But he didn''t expect that the prince would be still. Weiyue dance was assassinated and still unconscious. If someone else is unconscious, it will be doubted. However, Princess Jingde, this coma problem is not two days a day, and she almost can''t wake up several times. No one doubts that she is pretending to be sick. Because Wei YUEWU and Miss Lin were assassinated, Tu''s previous plan was empty, so he had to bring it back. "The dancer was assassinating Yan Huaijing. How can I explain this?" Wen TIANYAO asked, biting his teeth. "The dancer''s assassination was just a gesture. Of course, it was to attract Kaiyan Huaijing''s attention. But in fact, the real assassination was the two to be assassinated later, so miss Lin died!" Tu Taishi means something. "What about the third brother?" Wen TIANYAO said. "It''s also a fog, and it''s not a real start." Tu said decisively. Wen TIANYAO''s handsome eyebrows tightly wrinkled, a heart seven up and eight down can''t fall, stretched out a hand slowly holding the head, the head heavy. "Your Highness, you can use this for all the reasons. The death of Miss Lin in Yandi is real. If your highness doesn''t respond quickly, or this matter will be entangled again." Tu warned. "I want to How? " Wen TIANYAO asked stiffly. "Your Royal Highness, it''s only about the boudoir, and then you can let yanhuaijing check it generously. Even the third princess or the crown princess, as long as someone does it in secret, they will never forgive!" Tu Taishi''s face was sharp. "Then Who is it? " Wen TIANYAO clenches his fist, but slowly releases it. He knew what Tu meant, that is, the three princesses and Jing Wenyan could only save one, and one must be pushed out to take the blame. Although he doesn''t like both of them now, Jing Wenyan is always his wife, and she is also the daughter of heaven with Phoenix''s order. Can she handle them casually? If he does, his position as Prince will be doubted, but what about the third princess? Although he didn''t like the three princesses more and more, he was also a brother and sister for many years. He really let the three princesses go out to take the blame, and he was a little impatient."Your Highness, I think the three princesses are more suitable!" Tu looked at Wen TIANYAO and knew that he chose to go on the way when he was in trouble. He calmly analyzed the way for him. "Three princesses! Chief, that''s Tu Zhaoyi''s daughter. " Wen TIANYAO looks up at TU Taishi, the daughter of Tu Zhaoyi, the granddaughter of Tu Taishi. In contrast, Wen TIANYAO still has some feelings for his sister. Of course, he didn''t expect that the cause of this was the three princesses, that is to say, the three princesses were the key to Weiyue dance. In Wen TIANYAO''s heart, she thought that the third princess was going to marry Lu Yeli, which she promised. Of course, she would not have any trouble with Yan Huaijing or hurt Wei YUEWU any more, so she was extremely innocent in this matter. She even wanted to make good friends with Weiyue dance, and specially invited Weiyue dance to the palace for a banquet. These are the performances of the three princesses. It''s just unexpected that so many things happened later. In Wen TIANYAO''s feeling, the third princess is innocent. "But it''s good for your highness. The position of the crown princess can''t be moved now, or it will shake your Highness''s position. If your highness can find another daughter of destiny, just say so!" Tu Taishi said. Although Tu Zhaoyi is also a daughter, her daughter is different from her daughter. Empress Tu is the real daughter of Tu Taishi, which is certainly different in Tu Taishi''s mind. Moreover, Tu Zhaoyi had fallen out with empress Tu before, because he didn''t think that he must deal with Tu Zhaoyi, but now that this happened, it can make Tu Zhaoyi weaker, and Tu doesn''t care. "Chief, I see. Let me think about it!" Wen TIANYAO''s way was slow, his eyes closed feebly, and his mind was in confusion. "Think about it, your highness. I''m leaving!" Tu Taishi stood up and said. "Please help me, grand master!" Wen TIANYAO''s feeble way, he will be confused. For a while, he didn''t know which direction to go. Now he just wants to be quiet In this case, the three princesses are innocent, but they want to push her out, thinking of the situation when she was young, her eyes can not help but slightly red. No matter who is responsible for this, it''s a big deal, and even life is needed to offset it! Even though the three princesses are getting worse and worse, they have to be brothers and sisters for so many years. They don''t want to push her out mercilessly. He needs to think about it. What should he do! This prince It''s really hard to hold back Wei YUEWU sat up a little and looked at the post in his hand. It was a very simple post, but it said Meihua temple. A post from Meihua temple. How can Meihua nunnery give a post? It''s not the banquet of the aristocratic family. It''s strange that this post was sent to the door by the nun of Meihua nunnery. It said that the master of Meihua nunnery asked Wei Yue to dance. He also said that he would see some puckered fans, and that he could not be optimistic about the illness of Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know whether the head of the plum blossom nunnery will see a doctor or not, but she clearly knows that it''s not the head of the plum blossom nunnery, but the virtuous Princess behind the head of the plum blossom nunnery wants to see herself. In fact, the identity of a virtuous princess is just about to emerge. Just don''t want to think about it! But since she was so anxious to see herself, it seemed that she should see her. "Prepare the carriage!" Holding the handkerchief in his hand, Wei YUEWU asked slowly. "Master, you are still in a coma. How can you go out?" Jinling stopped and said that everyone was looking at Prince Yan''s residence. Even if they wanted to go out quietly, they could not. "I said I woke up, but I was too weak, so I went to Meihua nunnery to recuperate and asked the leader of Meihua nunnery for help." Wei Yue thinks about the soft voice. "But Meihua nunnery is not safe. What can I do if the master is in danger there?" Jinling''s uneasy way. "You all go together. Besides, if we go in such a big way, it will be OK. Meihua nunnery dare not do anything to us!" Wei Yue dances. "Let''s go in a big way?" The book is not in a daze. "Yes, I''ll go with my car in full swing." Wei Yue nodded. "But Shizi..." Jinling''s uneasy way. "The son of the world will agree!" Wei YUEWU sat up from his bed. "Is Shizi still on business?" "Yes, Shizi should be very busy!" Jinling hesitated for a moment. "Please come here once!" Wei Yue thinks about it and says that she must go to Meihua nunnery once, but of course she asked Yan Huaijing before going. If it''s not a good chance now, she is waiting for it. I heard that there was something wrong with Wei Yue dance. Yan Huaijing came very quickly. After listening to Wei Yue dance, he pondered for a while and said: "be careful with dancing. Plum blossom nunnery is not like what you see on the surface. In fact, it''s heavily guarded." "Don''t worry, I know. This time, bring more people to me, and you will give me the gold and jade!" Wei Yue said with a little bitterness on his lips, "it has to be solved I can go to Yandi with you! " She believes that yanhuaijing knows that the reason why they didn''t speak through is because she didn''t take the initiative to mention them. But she still has a knot in her mind. She only wants to solve it by herself. She will talk to yanhuaijing when there is no psychological burden in the future."Well, then be careful. If there is something wrong, please send it to me quickly!" Yan Huaijing''s eyes are gentle, reaching for her hair. "I know!" Wei Yue''s head leans to the past, actively depends in Yan Huaijing''s bosom, long eyelashes flutter twice, slowly covers on own blinds. It''s time to end it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Princess shizifei of Prince Yan''s mansion woke up after being injured and comatose. She went to Meihua temple to have a rest. It is said that the head of Meihua nunnery still knows the way of self-cultivation. However, Princess Jingde was not injured twice. She never broke her roots. I''m afraid it''s hard to get well. Yan Huaijing won''t lose two women this time, will she? If so, I''m afraid Yan Huaijing will be furious. I''m afraid no one can bear the consequences of this seemingly elegant and jade like first childe''s rage. So now the body of Princess Jingde is very important. Some people who had been in yanwang''s mansion were going to Meihua nunnery. However, Meihua nunnery was very decisive and closed the door directly. It was said that Princess Jingde was unwilling to be disturbed when she was injured or someone disturbed her. If something happened, she would be responsible. In order to find out something, put yourself in this mixed water, who dare! At the gate of Meihua temple, it was quiet. In this quiet atmosphere, Weiyue dance saw the once virtuous princess. "Jingde, take care of it!" Just the first words of Xianfei make Weiyue dance sneer. "Why?" Wei YUEWU''s eyes fell on the face of Xian Fei, and the lips were slightly aroused, with a faint smile and a chilling chill. As expected, in order to plan for the high position, everything can be given up, including blood and kinship. Therefore, why does she have to say that her mother has already become a stepping stone for the high position? Is it her turn now? "You should know by now that the prince is your brother?" Being looked at by Wei Yue''s aggressive eyes, Xian Fei felt too much pressure, sighed, stood up and walked to a path slowly under a flower tree. "Isn''t that what you mean? Strong from my mother''s hand to take the big brother away, but now come to tell me what brother''s business Weiyue said with a sneer. "There''s no way If you can regain the throne in this way, it''s better than a real rebellion. " Said the virtuous princess. "It''s very pleasant to say, just like a savior, but I''ve never been a savior, and I don''t like to be a stepping stone!" Moon dance cold voice way. At the expense of his mother, is he going to sacrifice himself this time! "Your mother''s mind is too narrow. The prince is carried to the palace to support her. If she becomes emperor in the future, it will be good for her. Even if she can''t recognize her mother in front of the public, she will be rich and prosperous all her life. But she just can''t think of it. She also quarrels with your father. Even her own life will be lost!" The virtuous princess said softly. "Is my mother too narrow-minded?" Wei Yue''s eyes turn red, and his hands shake hard to hide the bitterness between his nostrils. "My mother and I never thought about the so-called splendor and wealth. My mother only wanted to live a happy life. My mother never thought about that high position, but you made it possible to send my elder brother to the palace, but you planned that high position wholeheartedly." Wei YUEWU thought of how gorgeous his mother was when she came to Beijing, but at last she fell into one plot after another. At last, in order to protect herself, she was afraid that she would be robbed again, or even forced to give birth to herself regardless of her body. What I want to do is to be with my children. This is the simplest requirement of a mother, but in her mother''s place, she wants to fight with her life. "Your mother''s last fate was her own!" The virtuous imperial concubine light way. This light tone angered Wei YUEWU. She suddenly stood up and looked at the virtuous Princess and said in a cold voice: "so, you secretly support aunt Dong, so you want to help aunt Dong to the main room. Because Aunt Dong is obedient, my mother and I are not obedient!" "Your mother If you want to drive more, how can you do that! " The virtuous imperial concubine is forced by Weiyue dance. Although it''s hard to talk, she insists. "Would you like to drive some? Not only can''t live with her children, but also she will lose her life at any time. Empress Tu is taboo to her mother''s parents. What''s more, she has robbed her mother''s son, empress Xian. You don''t know about empress Tu''s temperament. When brother is sent to the palace, her mother is doomed to lose her life. " See virtuous concubine incredibly still so whitewash peaceful, Wei Yue dance is furious. "So my mother is doomed to be a victim, and I am also a child who has lost his mother. I''m afraid that he may not even survive, or even survive. If he knows about his mother, he will not be very close to you, or even hate you, so you ignore everything I have. Even if I die, you will not care, but Wei Yuejiao makes you very interested, especially The ground also sent the words of the sisters All things come together. After entering Beijing, mysterious notes, as well as mysterious board fingers, all represent the early insertion of the virtuous princess. But that''s after I went to Beijing, before I went to Beijing, I totally didn''t care about my own life and death. In the heart of this virtuous princess, I don''t have any position of my own. I''m afraid that if I don''t perform well after I go to Beijing, I still can''t get into the eyes of this virtuous princess. The virtuous concubine is interested in aunt Dong and Wei Yuejiao, but lies in herself and her mother, who are their victims.Wei YUEWU can see clearly that when big brother is carried into the palace, his mother will surely die. If he doesn''t, he will know the real situation and kiss his mother. How can queen Tu bear this. Therefore, the mother must die. Although the mother''s death is the hand of empress Tu and aunt Dong, the meaning in it makes Weiyue dance heartache. In fact, Xianfei and TAIMA are indifferent to the death of their mother, or they all hope that their mother died for their own sake. Mother is dead! It was empress Tu, Auntie Dong and Li Shi who started, but in fact, they were the only ones secretly pushing forward. "Unbridled, how dare you say such a thing!" In a rage, the virtuous princess suddenly turned around and yelled at her. She has always been a noble woman. Even though she lost her power later, she has not been said so in person. Moreover, the words of Weiyue dance still point to her heart, which makes her face how to live. "Unbridled? Ha ha ha! " The moon dance sneers and says, "what do you want to say? Do you want to say you are my grandmother? Or, but this blood relationship has already been broken? After you slowly pushed my mother to death, the so-called consanguinity is really ridiculous, but now I''m just the prince of Yan! " Weiyue dance said slowly, but it was very powerful between the words. Although the beautiful eyes were slightly red, they were actually fierce with some bloodthirsty hatred. The virtuous imperial concubine was stunned and couldn''t believe watching Wei Yue dance. She had never seen a girl in the boudoir who was so bloodthirsty and cold, which had already exceeded any guess in her mind. She knew that Weiyue dance was smart, but she never thought that Weiyue dance was so cold and violent that she didn''t even leave a little face for her. She was so decisive and never said a word when she watched Weiyue dance for a while. "I''m just the prince of the swallow now, and you She is no longer the virtuous Princess she used to be! " Wei YUEWU said in a cold voice again, and walked out loud. Jinling and Jinyu followed each other and left together. Behind her, empress Xian''s body was teetering. She reached out and held the peach tree beside her to stabilize her body. "How are you, master?" The head of plum blossom nunnery came from one side and reached out to hold her. "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect The child I don''t care about, but Most courageous, but It''s a girl! " Holding the hand of the master of plum blossom nunnery, Xian Fei raises her steps difficultly and sits down at the stone table on one side, her face showing fatigue. "Maybe it''s not very close to the master!" The head of plum blossom nunnery advised, "she will know later that the Lord is not totally heartless, maybe the princess doesn''t know..." Xianfei shook her head. "She knows, she knows everything It''s a smart kid Qin Xinrui has no ability, but has a good pair of children Even a weak girl is so excellent! " "She knew that the master was her grandmother, and so on..." "How could she be like this?" said the master angrily. "The master is her grandmother!" "I Was it wrong? Is it wrong for the twins to keep one out of the palace? " The virtuous imperial concubine is a face of blankness, the smile of the lip cape is extremely bitter, "make now this position all because of me?" The twins of the royal family, especially if they want to cultivate one of them into a future prince, they can''t be twins, otherwise they can only be a pair of ordinary princes, which makes how can the imperial concubines at that time bear. She has a son, and a pair of sons, and the emperor also promised her future emperor is her son, but she just gave birth to a pair of twins. For her son and herself, she can only stay for a while. So she asked the first emperor to send one of her sons out of the palace and to the mansion of Huayang marquis. Because it was the order of the first emperor, the loyal old Huayang Marquis established this child as the son of the world. Two children, of course, the weak one. What remained was a healthier looking one. In order to be afraid that the twins were too similar, Xianfei asked old Huayang hou to take the child to the border, and found a reason to mark his face so as to distinguish him from the other son. And this sent out the child is now Huayang Hou weiluowen. It''s just hard to know that the healthy child is not healthy, but the unhealthy child is healthy, but the reversal of this identity is not simple, so there are a series of accidents. "The LORD was also to save the lives of the two little masters!" The head of plum blossom nunnery advised that she had a deep love for the first emperor and was always obedient to the first emperor. Even though the first emperor asked her to leave the palace after his death to protect the virtuous concubine, she also responded to her life one by one, but she was at a loss. If all the things of Xianfei are wrong, what about herself? What is all of oneself! "Let the fourth prince come!" The virtuous princess said wearily, since this can''t be done, she can only make the next plan. For that high position, she sacrificed too much and waited too long www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 The death of the mysterious Miss Lin in Yanfu''s residence made the hearts of the whole capital hang high for a while. It''s known to all that there''s a story to be said anyway. The capital is peaceful, but in fact, it''s all in danger. I''m afraid that I''ll be involved in it accidentally. The vortex of this matter is so big that no one knows how to follow it. Among them, the most dangerous are the three princesses and Jing Wenyan. One is that she really hurt Weiyue dance at the beginning. She intended to hurt Weiyue dance, and she also wanted to cheat Weiyue dance to the third prince. Jing Wenyan was assassinated because it happened to be their Jingguo mansion. Although the half of them had been sold to yanhuaijing, it must have happened that people from yanhuaijing haven''t lived in yet. Yanhuaijing brought people to have a look at it at that time. It''s hard for Jingguo mansion to say its guilt when this happened. Some people have been saying that it is a trap set by Yasukuni, otherwise such a thing will not happen. Yan Huaijing went to the Jingguo mansion to see the house, which is not known by ordinary people, but there is one thing that Jingguo Gong must know, and then he thought that Jingguo Gong had been captured by Yandi before, which is a bit mysterious. "Big brother, you want to save me. I really didn''t do it!" When the third princess knelt down in Wen TIANYAO''s study, she began to cry with tears. She had already discussed with Tu Zhaoyi and the fifth prince, and knew that only prince Wen TIANYAO could save her at this time. "Elder brother, I just wanted to make friends with Princess Jingde. You know that I used to plot with my four younger sisters for Prince Yan, but now I''m going to marry Prince Lu. I''m going to marry Prince Lu. I can''t get involved with Prince Yan any more. At this time, I just want to make friends with Princess Jingde. How can I plot against her again!" The three princesses cried and took a few steps with their knees. They came and took Wen TIANYAO''s robe. "Elder brother, I have no idea about Prince Yan. I have already died!" "You don''t really mean Jingde?" Wen TIANYAO asked, looking down at the three princesses. "Really not! If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out. The matter about the dancer was also brought out by the maid beside me. Now the maid is also in the hand of the elder brother. Can you ask me if I ordered it The third princess is crying while secretly checking Wen TIANYAO''s face. For the maid, she was sure she couldn''t tell the truth, because her parents and relatives were still in their own hands. If she dare to speak out, her father''s family will not live! "You go back, I''ll check again!" Wen TIANYAO sighed. "Big brother, big brother, you must save me. If you can''t even save me, who can save me?" The three princesses were in a great hurry and cried more and more, "elder brother, you don''t want to read anything else. For the sake of our brotherhood for so many years, I was like that before the prince Yan didn''t come to Beijing? Now that I''m dead about Prince Yan, will I be like before? " The third princess cried and almost fell to the ground. Looking at the three princesses crying so sad, Wen TIANYAO is also sad. Think of the three princesses becoming more and more vicious, it seems that it is because of yanhuaijing. Since yanhuaijing entered the capital, the three princesses have become different from the original, no longer gentle and dignified, or even vicious. But if it''s really because of yanhuaijing, now the three princesses have no idea about yanhuaijing, it seems that they don''t need to harm yanhuaijing any more. "Get up first!" Wen TIANYAO sighs and reaches for the three princesses. No matter what, his friendship with the three Princesses for so many years is unchangeable. Think of the three princesses since childhood, they are very clever and sensible. Compared with the four princesses, they are much better. They also like the three princesses together, but they don''t like their "pro" sister, arrogance and arrogance. Every time he went out, he also loved to take this gentle three younger sister with him. However, the current situation was not emotional. Even though he thought the three princesses were innocent, he couldn''t help it. "Big brother, big brother, help me, help me." The third princess took Wen TIANYAO''s hand and cried. "You get up first!" Wen TIANYAO said. "Elder brother Brother, can''t you help me? Do you have to push me out? " At the sight of Wen TIANYAO''s face still like water, the three princesses screamed in panic. She is the third princess. She is the third princess. She was born to step on other people''s heads. She should not be the scapegoat of others. It''s just a calculation of a little cheap girl, and I really want her to resist. "Three younger sisters, it''s still to be found out!" For the three Princesses'' outspoken words, Wen TIANYAO can''t say anything, but only implicitly. The third princess suddenly pushed away Wen TIANYAO''s hand to pull her up, stood up and stumbled back two steps, "elder brother, I don''t want to plead guilty, that''s not what I did, I don''t want to plead guilty!" Then she turned around and ran out. She was going to find mother Zhaoyi. She would think of another way to save her. It must be OK. Wei Yue dance is just a mean girl. Her identity is far more than her own. What if she killed her? Besides, I haven''t killed her yet. Why should I answer for it.There must be some way. There must be some way. She will never be caught without a fight In the event of assassination, the clouds of all sides move, and the people who move are not only the people who shine in the sky. "It seems that the three princesses have to answer for it!" The Empress Dowager looked at the tea cup in her hand and said slowly. "Yes, grandma!" Mo Huating stood respectfully on one side. "Do you think it''s better to let the three princesses or Jing Wenyan take the blame?" The Empress Dowager raised her head slowly and looked at her grandson. Compared with other grandchildren, she is more willing to put the eldest grandson on the throne, but her blood is more close to her. "Grandma, I think it''s better to be Jing Wenyan!" Mo Huating thought. "Why? Say it! " The Empress Dowager said leisurely. There was so much noise there, but it had little to do with her. Mo Huating was not there at that time, and the third prince was killed. "Jing Wenyan is the Crown Princess of destiny. If something happens to her, she is not the Crown Princess of destiny. Since she is not, then the crown prince..." Mo Huating road. This did not finish saying, but empress dowager of course understand, satisfied nodded. "If Jing Wenyan''s confession is indeed more beneficial to us, it can endanger the crown prince''s position, or even tell your father and the emperor, plus the fame, it''s an excellent opportunity!" This grandson, more and more satisfied with her, had to hide the identity of Mo Huating at the beginning, which seems to be right. At that time, Tu Taishi was more powerful, and Tu empress was the main room. If you want to get rid of Wang Meimei''s baby, it''s very simple. In order to protect the child, the Empress Dowager''s mother asked Madame Jingyuan to take the child away and lied that it was her own child, so the child grew up in Jingyuan. If you were born in the palace, you would be lucky to be born, afraid to be a third prince! "Let Jing Wenyan plead guilty! Didn''t she take a poison! " The Empress Dowager thinks it''s not a big deal to make Jing Wenyan plead guilty. With that poison, does Jing Wenyan dare to go against her will! "Grandma, I''m afraid Jing Wenyan won''t plead guilty!" However, Mo Huating shook his head. He thought differently from the Empress Dowager''s mother. Originally, the relationship between him and Jing Wenyan was also excellent. However, after what happened when the prince got married, Mo Huating always felt that Jing Wenyan was different to himself. Seems to be on the alert. The people they sent to inquire about the news of the East Palace are often pushed away by Jing Wenyan. One time, the other time, Mo Huating doesn''t think that Jing Wenyan has no second thoughts like the Empress Dowager. "Dare not plead guilty, she dare not listen to the words of the mourner!" The Empress Dowager''s mother''s hand slapped the table heavily and snapped. "Yes, grandma!" Mo Huating didn''t dare to say anything more. What he relies on now is the Empress Dowager. Of course, he didn''t dare to go against the Empress Dowager''s wishes. "I''ll call Jing Wenyan in a moment. It should be sooner rather than later!" The Empress Dowager said coldly, the faster this time, the better. The Empress Dowager knew that there was Tu Taishi over there. If Tu Taishi intervened, things would be difficult. So let Jing Wenyan stand up and admit it as soon as possible. Then no one will say anything. On the one hand, it gives Yan Huaijing a confession, on the other hand, it brings about the reputation of Prince Wen TIANYAO. The Empress Dowager thinks that this time must not be late. "Go back to the Palace first. I''ll have Jing Wenyan called later!" The queen ordered. "Yes, the grandson is going out of the palace now!" Mo Huating nodded and said respectfully. "Don''t go out of the Palace first. You go to see your father. It''s said that your father is ill again. I''m afraid his body It won''t last long. If you get his favor, it''s best to make the crown prince make you the crown prince! " The Empress Dowager''s mother said that although she knew the possibility was very small, she must have it. The Empress Dowager felt that she could not give up a little hope. The current situation is extremely unfavorable for Mo Huating. If the emperor can last for a few years, he will say more good things to the emperor, and then put some wrong things on the prince. Maybe the emperor will abolish the prince Wen TIANYAO and make Mo Huating the prince. However, the time is too tight now. The emperor will not be able to hold on to it until he has told the emperor more about the benefits of Mo Huating. "Grandma, the queen won''t let me in!" Mo Huating said with a helpless wry smile, not that he didn''t want to see the emperor, but that the empress TU was so powerful that he stayed at the entrance of the emperor''s palace. "How dare she do it." The Empress Dowager was furious and ordered, "come!" When the waiter heard the voice, he came to salute respectfully: "Niang!" "Take the eldest prince to the emperor''s bedroom. If empress Tu stops it, I''ll tell you. Let the eldest prince serve you!" The Empress Dowager''s mother said coldly, what she would care about most is not the sick and dying son, but to send her grandson to his son so that he can get the appreciation of his son and become the next king. It depends on how long the emperor can hold on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Outside the wind and rain, Plum Blossom Temple is also not calm, the fourth prince asked to see Wei Yue dance. Hearing that the fourth prince came here, Wei YUEWU only pondered for a moment, and asked the fourth prince to come in. After the ceremony, they sat down at the stone table under the tree. The wind blows, the peach blossom is like snow, also more and more the distant mountain pink Dai like beauty. "Since I knew that I was the son of the king of Bei''an, I always wanted to go back to the palace of the king of Bei''an, recognize my own parents, and recognize my own sister." The fourth Prince looked up and saw a peach blossom in front of him. His handsome face was a little bitter. Wei YUEWU looks at him quietly, without speaking. At this time, the fourth prince should need a listener. "But at the end of the day, my father was declared guilty of treason, and he died so inexplicably!" The fourth Prince continued, smiling, but bitter. "Everyone thought that his father was going against the throne, but he was caught before he could do anything, and then he was imprisoned for a long time, because he was not allowed to talk about his affairs, and slowly he was submerged in the eyes of all people, even when he died was unknown!" "King Bei''an is dead?" Wei YUEWU''s heart moved. She couldn''t help asking. The maid of the princess Qingyang said that it seemed that the king of Bei''an was seriously ill at that time. "Yes, it''s gone early. It''s not long since I was imprisoned. It''s gone! Everyone said that the king of Bei''an planned rebellion, but in fact, if he is not ill, the throne is his, and how can he plan rebellion! " The eyes of the fourth Prince were red, and his voice became more and more low. The king of Bei''an died early, and the so-called crime of plotting against him was false. "How can your highness be sure that this throne belongs to the king of Bei''an?" After a silence, Wei YUEWU asked, "what happened to the king of Bei''an is what happened to her when she came to Beijing, or what was revealed in the note left by her mother. That''s why she cared about the disappeared king of Bei''an.". But now it is clear that this king of Bei''an is not related to his mother, but to his father. Or at that time, his mother was already doubting his father''s birth, so she left the note of king of Bei''an. "This was originally promised by the emperor to my father, and also to the Empress Dowager." With a sad smile, the fourth Prince looked miserable. "Under the prime minister''s favor, he promised to make the son born by the wife of Xian princess the prince. But at that time, Xian princess gave birth to two sons, a pair of twins." If there is only one, there will be no problem. Just make this one prince, but if there are two, it is not necessarily a blessing for the royal family. Unless the two princes give up competing for the position of the next prince, but the virtuous princess who is already in a good position will agree with us. As a result, a weak child was sent out of the palace. "My father left the palace and became a Marquis of Huayang!" Weiyue dance is not a question, but it clearly tells the fourth prince that he already knows it. When she said this, she was very calm. There was hardly a stir in the calm. The water eyes are clear but cold. "Since I have already sent my father out of the palace, I don''t need to bring my father in any more, and then my eldest brother. My mother''s business must have something to do with it. Our family should have broken off with the royal family when it was sent out of the palace, shouldn''t it?" This is very direct. It''s hard for the fourth prince to answer. For a long time, he sighed: "it was like this!" "Since it was like this, why did I put my father in the game again, and my family was ruined, and now it''s like this. Isn''t it enough to be a virtuous princess?" Weiyue dance said coldly, "if the fourth Prince is a lobbyist for the virtuous princess, it''s better to avoid it." "She must also be for the throne of eldest brother." The words of Wei Yue dance became more and more direct, so that the fourth prince could not speak for a while, so he sighed. "Shouldn''t the throne belong to the fourth Royal Highness? Since the king of Bei''an was chosen to stay, his father was sent out of the palace, and even his father was destroyed, so that no one would think that his father and the king of Bei''an were alike. Isn''t that enough?" Wei YUEWU stood up suddenly, his face cold and his voice trembling. Now she basically understood everything. The deep scar on his father''s face was made to distinguish him from the king of Bei''an. Needless to say, it must be the idea of the virtuous princess. "But my father died." The fourth prince said, "in fact, he is not healthy. He is not healthy from urination, but your father has been sent out of the palace!" "So she regretted it, and thought that the throne was gone, so she came up with other ways, or tried to stir up my father to seek rebellion, and even asked her father to send my eldest brother to the palace, so that she could easily get the throne?" The angry way of Wei Yue dance. All this, it can be said, is due to the high throne. How innocent her mother, so inexplicable was pulled into the end of the bloody fate. "Four highness, if you are a lobbyist for Xianfei today, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to hear about her. Everything about her has nothing to do with me." Wei YUEWU''s hand is tightly holding the handkerchief, and her heart is burning with anger. As long as she thinks about her mother''s affairs and is pushed by a virtuous princess, she is angry."I It''s not for her to be a lobbyist! " The fourth prince said, his voice seemed a little cold. "My sister died because of her, so I don''t care about that throne. Everything in the Royal Palace of Bei''an is to cover up the fact that my father was ill. At last, I was left alone." "I''m here today just to tell you one thing. Be careful of painting the grand master!" "Tu Taishi?" Wei Yue is stunned for a while, and suddenly jumps in her heart. This is a name that she ignores. For her, this name, in fact, seems to have nothing to do with her. "Yes!" The fourth Prince stood up, and his eyes gradually became sharp, "the relationship between the virtuous Princess and the chief teacher Tu seems good! Be careful. " "They..." Wei Yue raises her eyes. "You should be careful. I don''t know exactly. It''s about their past." The fourth Prince hesitated for a moment, then said. "I see! Thank you very much, your highness! " Wei Yue dance nodded, a little blessing, a little frown of willow eyebrow, after sending the fourth Prince away, she had been thinking about this problem. Tu Taishi and Xian Fei, Xian Fei and Tu Taishi? It was something she hadn''t thought of before. "Master, let''s go back to the mansion. It''s not safe here!" Jinling''s uneasy way. "Master, let''s go back to the mansion!" Jin Yu also felt uneasy. The two maids thought that there would be nothing wrong with Wei Yue dance, but now they think it''s beyond their imagination. For a while, they feel a lot of pressure in their hearts, and both of them can''t help persuading them. "Live here first! Shizi is very busy because of Miss Lin! " Wei YUEWU shakes his head and ponders for a while. I''m afraid Yan Huaijing''s situation at this time is not very good. In the center of the storm, he will fall into the eyes of others. He seems to have a few thin hands around the plum blossom nunnery, but in fact, it''s convenient for him to move. If there is anything, he can also echo Yan Huaijing. "Then we live here. No one wants to play host!" The book is worried. This trip, Wei YUEWU brought all her maids out. "Even if there is, at least not yet!" Wei Yue dances and says that there is a deep flash in the eyes of the water. It''s not the time for the poor dagger to appear, but it can''t be said in the future. "If you have a princess or three princesses asking for an interview, bring them directly!" "The two of them?" Jinling is stunned for a moment. It seems that both of them should not appear on the mountain, but in the palace. How could the master mention them at this time. "Yes, just the two of them. If one of them comes, just bring it directly!" Wei YUEWU nodded, narrowed his eyes and looked up at the peach blossom on the tree. Actually, the peach blossom on the tree began to wither slowly, but when the petals fell one after another, they were more beautiful. Because she and Miss Lin were assassinated in the Jingguo mansion, and the previous event was related to the three princesses. If the court didn''t want to tear Yan Di''s face directly, it was inevitable to launch one. However, I don''t know who is to blame, but no matter who it is, Weiyue dance will not be caught. "Will they bring someone to harm the master?" Hearing that these two may come, Jinling said uneasily that whether it was the third princess or Jing Wenyan, they were very vicious. "Not for the moment. I''ll see you later!" Wei YUEWU shakes her head with confidence and a thoughtful sneer on her lips. She won''t for the moment, but after meeting each other, it''s hard to say. Jing Wenyan took two maids with her in the afternoon and secretly came to see Wei YUEWU. After seeing the ceremony, they sat down in the room. Wei YUEWU took a sip of tea at hand, then raised his eyes and looked at Jing Wenyan and smiled, but did not speak. She is waiting for Jing Wenyan to say first that she can endure, but Jing Wenyan can''t. "Princess Jingde, all the things before are my vain thoughts, but now Princess Jingde may also encounter difficulties. If we cooperate once, it will be good for both of us!" When Jing Wenyan said this, she was very confident. She felt that she could see things more clearly in Prince Yan''s mansion. Besides, she later asked people in the Yasukuni government, who were not far from the wall being built when the assassination happened. What happened on the spot, she asked clearly, she felt that with this, she should be able to make a deal with Wei YUEWU. She was not helpless in the palace. She knew that the Empress Dowager''s mother wanted to push her out to take the blame. She would not be polite to the old beggar if the toxins in her body had not been completely removed. She is not worried about Shangwei moon dance. She has the handle of it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 "I have nothing to do with you!" Wei YUEWU picks up the eyebrows lightly. The smile is quiet and elegant, but there is no way Jing Wenyan can find the handle. But this kind of moon dance is very consistent with Jing Wenyan''s settings. If Wei YUEWU looks panicked immediately, Jing Wenyan''s suspicion will be aroused. "Yes, did the princess forget that when she was assassinated that day, it was the princess who stood in front of her. It should be the princess who was stabbed to death that day, but it was Miss Lin who died at last. If Yan Shizi knew about it, I''m afraid it would be very inappropriate for Princess Jingde to die!" Jing Wenyan is confident. She believes that when it comes to Weiyue dance, it''s just a matter of external strength. "How do you know?" Sure enough, Wei YUEWU asked with a heavy face. Seeing that Wei Yue''s face changed, Jing Wenyan became more and more proud, and she didn''t believe that Wei Yue was not afraid of the dance. The incident was a mess, but at that time, many servants of the Yasukuni government were on the other side of the fence, and someone else saw the scene clearly. This Jingde Princess stood in front of that Miss Lin before, but after that she was behind Miss Lin. Miss Lin was stabbed first, and then she was. If the Jingde princess was standing in front at that time, nine out of ten dead people were this Jingde princess. "Master Jingde, don''t worry how I know. You just need to know that what I saw at that time was not just a person, but these people are all in my hands now. I just need to bring them to yanshizi. With yanshizi''s love for Miss Lin, I''m afraid that the princess Jingde can''t even save her life." Jing Wenyan is very ready this time. Wei YUEWU has to enter her circle this time. Several times with Wei Yue dance, always because of various reasons, fall behind, said Jing Wenyan has been very frustrated, she wants Wei Yue dance to lose her reputation, want to die, but now is not the time, she also needs to use Wei Yue dance to get through the present difficulties. Wei Yue dance is a smart person. I believe she will know which way is better for her. "What do you want me to do?" Weiyue dance regains its peace and looks at Jingwen Yan lightly. In Jingwen Yan''s eyes, this is the peace shown by Weiyue dance. "As long as you carry it down!" Jingwenyan complacent way. "I can''t carry it!" Wei YUEWU refused directly. Fight all the assassinations. This time, no matter who it is, the result is a dead word. This is the meaning of Xianfei. Unexpectedly, jingwenyan also means this. It''s really hard for them both. There is a trace of mockery in their eyes. It''s really painstaking to use the so-called "handle" to coerce with one''s family! "It''s not for you to fight." Jing Wenyan said to her heart, "you can pull the three princesses into the water, which means all the three princesses. Then you can get out of the business. As for Miss Lin''s death, of course, no one will say it again. You are still the victim of Jingde princess." Think Wei Yue dance into the set, Jing Wenyan complacent way. "So let me go to the Empress Dowager and say it?" Wei YUEWU chooses eyebrows without hesitation and says calmly. "Yes, as long as you lead out the three princesses, you can put all the things on the three princesses. Then you can get away from the affairs. You are also a victim. The Empress Dowager and Yan Shizi will definitely check qiuhao there!" Jing Wenyan thinks her new year is not too much. Let others pull, not necessarily can pull out three princesses, either identity is not enough, or was not present at that time. But Wei Yue dance is different, not only identity enough, but also in the field. As for whether Weiyue dance can identify her innocence afterwards, Jing Wenyan will not consider it. No matter who is involved in it, she will not be innocent. Although she said this well, she did not leave a way back for Weiyue dance. "The Crown Princess really thinks I''m so easy to cheat?" Wei Yue''s fingers gently tap on the table and ask leisurely. "Cheat? Does the sheriff have any other choice? " Jingwenyan smiled proudly and said that this time she finally got the real handle of Weiyue dance. "Let me push out the three princesses. What about me? Is it true that I am also trapped in this situation? I don''t have a way to live like that. Why should I make so much noise? Or even if you hire Miss Lin, Shizi doesn''t blame me. In Shizi''s mind, I''m more important than Miss Lin! " Wei Yue smiles. "The princess doesn''t have to put gold on her face. All the people in the capital know that the most important thing for the prince is Miss Lin. for this Miss Lin, he can not marry the princess regardless of his own danger. How can the princess feel good about herself to this extent and think that the real person in the prince''s heart is you!" Jing Wenyan''s disdainful way. "The princess still knows the phenomenon clearly. Just go to the palace and tell the Empress Dowager that it''s the three Princesses'' envoy. As for the others, I''ll help you then. I won''t let you get trapped and then you can''t get out! You can figure out your own way. I''ll give you another hand. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to get away! "Jing Wenyan leaned back with a kind of comfortable way. She felt that she had pinched Wei Yue dance in her hand, so she didn''t believe that she could escape from it. I didn''t expect that this time I could take the opportunity to hold Wei Yue dance in my hand. It was really a surprise. Originally, she just wanted to escape from her own life. Even Wei Yue dance could be strangled in her own hands. Jing Wenyan was very proud. This time, it''s hard for Weiyue dance not to die. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. What I gave to Weiyue dance is actually a way of death, and it''s also a way of death, but it seems to be alive. The so-called help moon dance, of course, is to cheat moon dance into the Bureau. "The Crown Princess really looks up to herself. Go to the prince and tell him!" Seeing Jing Wenyan''s secret pride, Wei YUEWU smiles. This is really beyond Jing Wenyan''s expectation. She can''t think of it in any way. Weiyue dance said it lightly. "You What do you mean? " "It''s not very interesting, but I don''t think it''s OK to mention it to the crown princess. If the Crown Princess feels that she has mastered my handle, she will go to the prince to say it." Wei Yue''s eyes fell on Jing Wenyan like a smile. "You are not afraid that Yan Shizi will kill you?" Jing Wenyan snapped. "I''m afraid, but I don''t want to die in the hands of the Empress Dowager." Although Wei YUEWU said he was afraid, the expression on his face was not panic at all. "You will not die in the hands of the empress dowager, I will help you, and Yan Shizi will help you. You are also a smart person. You just need to pull out the three princesses. What I want to deal with is the three princesses. In order to avoid the disaster for the three princesses, I want to take me to the three princesses to atone for it. I am not willing. How can I be willing." Thinking that Wei Yue dance just didn''t want to pull out the three princesses in front of the Empress Dowager''s mother, Jing Wenyan was relieved, and made a serious look to Wei Yue dance. "The crown princess is really sorry. I really don''t want to get involved between you and the three princesses. I won''t help the three princesses to deal with you, or help you deal with the three princesses. As for the two of you who will come out to plead guilty, but look at the meaning of the Empress Dowager in the palace. Of course, it may also be the Empress Dowager. They are the only two in the palace who can be the master!" Wei YUEWU raises the tea in her hand, drinks it all, and then lights the bottom of the cup to Jing Wenyan. This means seeing off. Then he didn''t wait for jingwenyan to respond. He stood up and walked behind the screen. He even left jingwenyan in the room. No one has ever been so rude to serve Jing Wenyan. For a while, Jing Wenyan''s face was white with rage. He clapped his hands on the table and stared at Wei YUEWU''s back with hate. How dare she dare to deal with herself like this? Her present identity is not the eldest lady of the Yasukuni mansion, but the princess of the East Palace, the future mistress of the whole world. At this point, no one dares to say such a release to himself, but Wei YUEWU not only did it, but also did it so naturally. How could Jing Wenyan not blow his lungs. "Let''s go!" Jing Wenyan hates her voice and turns around and goes out. Of course, she won''t let Wei Yue dance get better. But even though she was angry, Jing Wenyan didn''t get carried away. From the words of Weiyue dance, she tasted something. Three princesses once came to Weiyue dance to tear themselves out, but Weiyue dance didn''t agree. The third princess came earlier than herself? To figure out this, Jing Wenyan''s pace has slowed down. What do you mean? Did the third princess come to see Weiyue dance? No, it seems that the third princess got the letter too. It''s either her or her own resistance, so she is also looking for someone early. Then I have to be faster. Just now, Wei YUEWU said that the Empress Dowager had no idea about the Empress Dowager Jing Wenyan. The Empress Dowager liked Mo Huating, and of course would support Mo Huating. Although he secretly said that he was submissive to the Empress Dowager''s officials, he must be the prince''s person. If he could step on himself, it would only benefit the Empress Dowager''s school. I''m afraid the queen will sacrifice herself this time. Then we can only find the queen mentioned in the words of Weiyue dance. Jing Wenyan didn''t think about empress Tu before, but now empress Tu seems to have lost momentum. Even the first business in the palace is handled by herself. She is now following the emperor and has no strength. But Wei YUEWU reminds Jing Wenyan that empress Tu is still the empress even though she is weak. After so many years in the palace, there must be many people in the palace. Besides, there are also chief Tu behind empress tu. Jing Wenyan doesn''t believe that this famous Grand Master will have many followers. It''s in the hands of this grand master that Tu''s daughter is famous all over the world. Yes, go to find empress Tu and find empress Tu immediately. Empress Tu is the birth mother of the prince and tied to her own interests. "Go back to the palace at once!" Looking back at the yard of Weiyue dance behind him, Jing Wenyan said in a cold voice. Although Weiyue dance is not good here, it''s a wake-up call.Weiyue dance, wait until you free up your hand to deal with her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 The third princess is actually behind the assassination. Part of her assassination was due to her jealousy of Yan Huaijing''s woman, and the other was due to the fifth prince. When the news broke out, almost everyone couldn''t believe it. But this was proved by several palace maids and internal servants in the three Princess Palace together, and they also took out the material evidence. The palace maiden who had undertaken the task before actually spoke against each other, saying that the three Princess asked her to lead the dancer to the place where the prince Yan took a rest. As for the assassination of Miss Lin and Wei YUEWU, there are more reasons. Naturally, they are jealous. Three princesses agree that yanhuaijing is not a secret matter in the capital. In order to be jealous of the hidden and the four Princesses'' secret harm to Weiyue dance, not long ago, even to get rid of it, they had a royal palace accident with Tu Zhaoyi. All these performances of Lin Lin say that the three princesses are likely to do such a thing. Now the third princess is going to marry Lu Ye, the son of Duke of Lu. Because of love and hate, she first assassinated Yan Huaijing and then the woman of Yan Huaijing, which is a good explanation. If it was the time when the three princesses had a good reputation, maybe many people would not believe it. But now it is found that the three princesses are not as gentle and dignified as they appear. Although many people do not believe it at first, they still feel very credible in the end. A woman who lost her heart can do anything. This has been proved by previous events in the imperial villa. After tearing off the mask of the three Princesses'' hypocrisy, it is her vicious and heinous truth. As for the third prince''s assassination, of course, it was just to confuse people''s sight. It was also said that seeing the third princess''s maid was hiding at the edge of the palace where the third prince was resting, it was a conspiracy. It happened so suddenly that the three princesses couldn''t cope with it. The three princesses were arrested directly. This kind of thing is not only in the backyard, but also ordered by the Emperor himself. Yan Huaijing went to see the mansion of Jingguo mansion. Although not many people knew about it, it can be found after careful inspection. That is to say, the three princesses are absolutely capable of doing this. When this happens, even the princess can''t bear it. Miss Lin of Yandi is not only an ordinary daughter of Yandi''s family, but also a woman Yan Huaijing admitted to marry. Before that, there was the will of the empress. In addition, Yan Huaijing himself was killed together. Everyone is not optimistic about the fate of the three princesses. Even if it happens to her, I''m afraid she has to give Yandi a confession, one that can relieve Yandi''s anger. If yanhuaijing''s anger is not appeased, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. "What can I do now, princess? Younger sisters have been arrested, but the Empress Dowager said that she wanted Jing Wenyan to take the blame. " The fifth prince was in a hurry and came to Tu Zhaoyi''s palace. "This bitch must be her again!" Tu Zhaoyi clapped his hand heavily on the back of the chair and snapped. "Concubine, even if the queen did it, what should we do now? My sister really can''t live any longer. If it''s true, the three sisters can only die with one white Ling. " The fifth prince said in a hurry, not only for the third princess, but also for himself. If the three princesses did something wrong this time, and it still happened like this, he would never be able to win the throne again, and he would be excluded, which makes the five princesses who always think that they are just and right how to bear it. He is not like the fourth prince. He has always looked at the imperial power with idle eyes. He just seems to be fighting for himself, but in fact, he has been fighting for it. At that time, the father and the emperor were interested in his mother and concubine. If there was no empress Tu, they could say that he was the only legitimate son and the only legitimate son. This was the idea that Tu Zhaoyi had been instilling in him. He is the future emperor. Wen TIANYAO only ascended the throne because of empress tu. empress Tu''s own name is not right and her words are not right. How could her son ascend the throne so rightfully. The fifth Prince is not willing, so he has been acting secretly, and he thinks that he has accumulated a lot of experience. If he gives himself some more time, he may not have nothing to do with it. But at this time, when the third princess has an accident, the third princess will inevitably bring him trouble. Thinking of this, how can the fifth Prince not be in a hurry. "It must be this bitch who robbed me of my back seat and now even pushed everything to your sister to help Jing Wenyan get rid of her guilt." Tu Zhaoyi said with gnashing teeth. "Then Do you want to turn to grandpa for help? " The fifth prince said in a hurry. "If that old thief really helped me, he would not let his daughter ascend the throne of the empress at that time. He said that Tu''s daughter was equal and dignified. Only his own daughter was the most dignified." Tu Zhaoyi said angrily, turning to go to the inner hall. As early as when empress Tu seized her throne, she was preparing. Since they forced her to this, of course, they would not be caught on their own When I came out of the inner hall again, I had a small package in my hand: "Yi''er, take this to the Empress Dowager!"The Empress Dowager''s wife is the only one who can make decisions for herself. Of course, it''s not that the Empress Dowager''s wife is benevolent, just because she has the same interests. The Empress Dowager wants to push Mo Huating to the top, so she needs Jing Wenyan to pull down the voice of Wen TIANYAO''s Prince in the main room, and she also needs someone to help her daughter. "This To the queen mother? " The fifth prince took the parcel and asked anxiously, "here What is it? " "This is the evidence that empress Tu has taken the throne of my empress, and the evidence that empress Tu has killed madam Huayang." Tu Zhaoyi sneered, "at the beginning, I thought that although that bitch entered the palace and became the queen of the central palace, she would not rest, and would definitely attack this lady Huayang Hou. So I checked in the dark and left some evidence. Some people who made her medicine were saved by others. Now she is still in the palace." Empress Tu and madam Huayang have been paying close attention to this. She knew that this might be an opportunity for her. In those days, empress Tu, because she was the daughter of chief Tu, didn''t take any notice of her several legitimate branches that were not her own daughters. Although she was famous and dignified, she was actually the most arrogant and domineering empress Tu. She is such a proud woman. How could a man who was robbed of her fancy stop. So Tu Zhaoyi saw that the new Miss Tu er made friends with Qin Xinrui, and that Qin Xinrui was obedient to this miss Tu er. Tu Zhaoyi also saw the medicine, but of course she didn''t say it. She just let people secretly check it. After Qin Xinrui''s accident, she rescued several of the murdered internal servants. As for Qin Xinrui, of course, she would not care about her life and death. She was just dealing with empress Tu''s chess pieces. So, she watched Qin Xinrui take medicine, Qin Xinrui get weaker and weaker, Qin Xinrui died slowly, and she was still her close friend, she wanted to get evidence, and when she gave Tu empress a fatal blow in the future, Qin Xinrui died, and it would be better for her to make a established fact. "Yes, Ma Fei, I''ll take it to the Empress Dowager right away!" It''s said that Tu Zhaoyi still has such a hand. The fifth Prince is very happy. "Go." Tu Zhaoyi''s face shows a few complacency. It''s not so easy for Tu Taishi and Tu empress to step on themselves. Ten years ago, they were in the layout. If it''s not because the three princesses are really dangerous, then they won''t show evidence, but at the most critical time. But it won''t wait. She believed that as soon as the Empress Dowager saw the evidence, she would directly take it out and publicize the whole world. She saw the dispute between the Empress Dowager and the empress early and wanted to intervene at the most appropriate time. Don''t think well of that bitch if you don''t get it. The fifth Prince stayed in Jingchen palace of the Empress Dowager and left his things to the empress dowager, so he left early. "Grandmother, what is this?" Mo Huating turned out from behind the screen. He had been discussing this incident with the Empress Dowager before. It was also an accident for the Empress Dowager. It was originally determined to be Jing Wenyan, who had not yet started his own business, but let others take the lead and push the three princesses out. At this time, it''s inconvenient to push Jing Wenyan. When he was angry and discussing with Mo Huating to find out who was the main Messenger, Tu Zhaoyi sent a package of evidence. "Sure enough, the emperor came here is not right. I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t know his Empress. In fact, she was engaged to Huayang Hou before, and then she was the next daughter of Huayang Hou who was divorced. It''s a great shame that she became a country." The Empress Dowager sneered and put down the evidence in her hand. The emperor felt humiliated, and she also felt humiliated. At that time, she actually checked the story of Tu empress, but she didn''t find anything. She just thought it strange. Tu''s daughter was not in the title of the draft before, and then why did she come in the draft again? But Tu said at that time, and even the emperor agreed. The empress didn''t dare to say anything. Now I think it''s true that there is felicity in it. A daughter of the next hall can become a queen. "Let''s go to see the emperor!" The Empress Dowager stood up and said. "The empress was engaged to the Marquis of Huayang before?" Mo Huating was also blindfolded, "not the prince Did the prince come from the Marquis of Huayang? " "It''s true that he was engaged, and even had the face to enter the Lord''s middle palace. Tu Taishi really gave the mourner a big look!" The Empress Dowager said with a sneer that her angry face was white. This kind of thing is really appalling. It''s never happened before. What will the history books say about her then. The queen often presides over the draft in the harem, but she was the queen at that time, and she didn''t find the problem. Is it stupid to write down for herself in the history books! "We don''t have any evidence about the prince, but we have some conjectures. Your mother said she had given her medicine. She shouldn''t have given birth to the prince so soon. It can''t be said. Otherwise, your mother and princess will not be well off, but you can let the emperor check. At that time, someone did say that lady Huayang was pregnant, but there was no child in Huayang mansion. What about the child? It''s time for the queen to have a baby! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 "What, she even had a wedding engagement with the Marquis of Huayang?" The emperor suddenly sat up from the bed, his face white as snow. "Yes, look at it, Emperor. These are all the evidences left by Tu Zhaoyi. No wonder the empress doesn''t want to see madam Huayang. There is such a reason." The Empress Dowager''s mother pushed the small package in her hand and said coldly, "the so-called mother of a country is actually a woman in the next hall. She really disgraced our royal family. The emperor is still an invalid empress!" "Waste queen..." The emperor put his hand over his chest and coughed twice. He felt that there was a fishy smell rising from his chest and then he forced it to bear. Although his basic affairs are all handled by Wen TIANYAO, he still appears in front of the public from time to time to let others see his intact side, but in fact, he knows that he will not last long. But he didn''t dare to talk to others about this topic. He only talked to Wen TIANYAO and locked all his medical records. Even in front of the empress dowager, he didn''t mention "Emperor, are you reluctant? If it wasn''t for her, Zhaoyi would be the queen of your main room. No matter from the status or position, as well as the emperor''s love at that time, Tu Zhaoyi could be competent. " The Empress Dowager thought that the empress didn''t want to be an invalid empress, but she also wanted to paint the empress with affection and hurried. "Empress mother..." The emperor felt that the blood pressure in his heart and mouth could not stop. Although empress Tu''s affair made him angry, he can''t refuse to accept it at this time. The visit of the southern Xia state, the strength of Yandi and the situation of other vassal states all made him unable to move the empress. Only when the empress is secure can the empress be secure. If the empress is upset, how can the world be secure. Moreover, the crown prince he most admired was born of the queen. If the position of the queen moved, the position of the crown prince would not be stable. If the crown prince was the foundation of the country, he would be afraid of great changes. Wen TIANYAO is his most satisfied son and heir to the throne. For this, the emperor has no hesitation. For this son, he has to bear this tone, recognize the queen, or leave a legacy after his death, put queen Tu under house arrest, and prevent her from interfering in all affairs. But this time is obviously not the best time. He has to let his son take the throne first, and then deal with other affairs. Tu''s business is just a small thing. He will have a way, but it''s not the words he wants to say to the Empress Dowager. It''s just that the emperor''s heart is floating, his breath is a little breathless, his face is blue and white, but the Empress Dowager''s mother only pays attention to the Empress Dowager''s affairs, but ignores the emperor''s response, and continues to force him to ask: "emperor, do you still have to consider her face at this time? At the beginning, how did Tu Taishi step on the face of our royal family, or they were always laughing at the emperor as a faint king! " It''s a little bit big. The emperor''s handkerchief covered his mouth with a mouthful of blood and then sprayed it on the handkerchief. Fortunately, the blood was not spat very much. For a while, he was still covered. The emperor felt that there was only Venus in front of him, his throat was sweet, and his hands were shaking uncontrollably. "The emperor, even the prince may be the son of Huayang Hou. At that time, the queen couldn''t have a baby at all. The prince was not born by the queen, but she snatched it from the hand of Huayang Hou madam. At that time, Huayang Hou madam was pregnant..." When the Empress Dowager saw the emperor, she didn''t say anything. She thought that the fire was not enough, so she directly said the rumors without evidence, so as to increase her speaking strength. Prince, my favorite son, unexpectedly Maybe not his own son? The emperor could not hold his blood again. Suddenly, he burst out and fell back. "Emperor, emperor, Emperor!" As soon as I saw the emperor''s situation, the Empress Dowager also knew that the event was not good. She yelled loudly at the same time, "Tai Yi, Tai Yi." Not only the waiting doctors, but also empress Tu and Prince Wen TIANYAO, who had been sent out before, rushed in. After a hectic meal, the emperor was lying on the bed dying. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, he would have thought that he was a dead man The hall quieted down, and the noise just now seemed to be an illusion. Wen TIANYAO sits quietly in front of the bed, guarding the emperor on the bed, and slightly lowers his head, indicating that he is in a heavy mood. The doctor just said that the Emperor may not survive this evening. The Empress Dowager and queen, who were quarreling just now, also let him out. In fact, he didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to accompany the father and the emperor quietly for a while. Although the man in front of him is not his own father, he is the real father who gives his affection to empress tu. he is neither his own father nor his own father, or even more like his own father in his heart than Veronica. After the fourth prince told himself of his life experience, he always resisted, not only because it would bring about the destruction of the whole Huayang Marquis, but also because he could not give up the sick emperor, and because he also had a hatred for Wei Luowen. Like Wei Yue, he couldn''t understand why Wei Luowen brought him into the palace at that time. He was only a prince of Huayang Marquis, but he just went to the palace and became prince. His father separated himself and his mother for the sake of glory and wealth, and made the mother suffer the frame of empress tu. he would not understand or recognize the father in any case.He can recognize Wei YUEWU as his sister, but he doesn''t want to recognize Wei Luowen as his father. "Elder brother, how is the father?" The fourth Prince hurriedly opened the door of the hall. He was the only one who allowed Wen TIANYAO to come in. "Father It may not be very good! " Wen TIANYAO''s low way, eyes fell on the emperor''s blue and white face, bitter way, "the doctors said, father can''t endure tonight!" "Then Why is the eldest brother still guarding here? We have to deal with it! " Four princes listen, urgent way. Both Mo Huating and the fifth prince are very ambitious. If there is something wrong with their father and Emperor tonight, they are likely to have an accident. At this time, what Wen TIANYAO wants to do is not to stay here, but to prepare for the emergency outside. "The throne It''s not mine! " Wen TIANYAO smiled bitterly and said, "I am the son of Huayang marquis. The name of the throne is not right, it is not right." He doesn''t want to think of anything and don''t want anything. Since the throne is not his, he doesn''t care. For the sake of the throne, his mother-in-law died early, but he didn''t know anything about it. Every time he thought about it, he felt a sense of agony. The fourth Prince and Wen TIANYAO grew up together. At first sight, he was so disillusioned that he knew that he would not be stimulated at this time. I''m afraid he really couldn''t afford to keep the throne. This meeting can''t care about anything else. Looking at Wen TIANYAO''s face, he said: "elder brother, your throne is just and proper. You are indeed the son of the Marquis of Huayang, but you are also the grandson of the first emperor. You are the grandson of the empress of Xian. You are the grandson of the empress of Xian, just like me!" Even though he had been hiding this before, he had to say it, because Wen TIANYAO of this meeting didn''t have any fighting spirit. In fact, the fourth Prince knows that he has always been an understanding person, but seeing all this clearly makes him have no idea about the throne. He is the son of the king of Bei''an, and he has not concealed this from Wen TIANYAO, because it was arranged by the first emperor, and the emperor also agreed. Therefore, he became the emperor''s son since he was born. As for who gave birth to him, it was originally a confused account. With the emperor, naturally no one would go to find out. "I am the grandson of Xianfei? Royal blood, too? " Wen TIANYAO is stupefied for a while, his eyes recover some divine color, and he looks at the fourth prince in amazement. "When Xianfei gave birth to a couple of twins, one is my father, King Bei''an, and the other is your father, Prince Huayang. The first emperor agreed to let Xianfei''s son be the prince. Even before she gave birth to a child, she had already got a mission of preaching, so only one son could stay. Xianfei sent the weaker Prince Huayang out of the palace and sent him to the loyal one In the hands of old Huayang Hou, he became the son of Huayang Hou. In order to separate from my father, he even scratched his face. " The fourth prince said with a wry smile, this is Wen TIANYAO''s tragedy as well as his own. It can be said that all the tragedies are due to the will of the former Emperor. Without the will of the former Emperor, his father and the Marquis Huayang are just a pair of ordinary princes. Because they are twins, they will not be contaminated with any important affairs, and their father will not leave a bad reputation for treason. And my sister may not have died so early. "But Xianfei is wrong. What she looks weak is actually in good health, but what she looks healthy is in bad health. As she grows older, her father''s health is getting worse and worse. Because his body can''t live to inherit the throne, or even if she inherits the throne, she can''t live long. Xianfei doesn''t like it." The fourth Prince''s deep voice seemed dull and painful in the open hall. "It seems that my father''s health is getting worse and worse. The first emperor wants to go back to that will, but the virtuous Princess refuses. So the first emperor locked up my father for treason and tried to force my father to hand over his will. But my father was very ill, so I couldn''t do it..." The fourth Prince''s eyes were red and his voice choked. The hall was quiet. Neither of them spoke, and Wen TIANYAO''s eyes were slowly red. It took a long time to suppress his sadness. "So the virtuous princess is not willing. After empress Tu said that she was missing her son, she asked my father to send me to the palace and prepare to seize the throne again!" Wen TIANYAO''s way slowly flashed a trace of sadness in his eyes. He was unwilling. Everything came from his unwillingness. This throne, he thought his father did a good job. But Princess Xian didn''t feel reconciled, so she wanted to take the throne back, so she had to be sent to the palace, or even her mother''s death was within the plan, stroking her bedside hand to tremble a little www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "There''s something wrong with the emperor. Master, Shizi wants you to leave now!" Jinling hurried to the inner room and called Wei YUEWU out of bed, in a low voice. "What happened? So fast? " Wei Yue is stunned for a while, but immediately thinks that the three princesses are behind the scenes. She immediately knows a lot. I''m afraid that Tu Zhaoyi and the three princesses have finally made moves. I can''t say that it''s anger to the emperor again. I''m afraid it''s the story of Tu Empress. Knowing that this lady Zhaoyi is not simple and can be favored in the palace for so many years as one day, it originally shows that she is powerful. At the beginning of her marriage with her mother, although there was no malice before, I''m afraid there was no good intention after that. She must have watched her mother''s death. Will this be evidence? So even the emperor was angry? "If I leave, will others find out?" Wei Yue gets up and worries. "No problem. The world has arranged for them. The twins will come here. They have been hating the master. I heard that the master is now in Meihua temple. There are not many people around. They think that the master is the key. It''s time to send someone." Gold bell low way, while supporting Wei Yue dance up. "The twins are the Queen''s men?" Wei YUEWU sat in front of the dressing table, letting the end of the painting brush her hair, and asked in a low voice, they would not even light the light, just a little moonlight outside the window. "Yes, so the people they use now are also empress''s." Jinling replied, "when Shizi resets them, he can let the master get away safely when there is danger. He can also push this on them, but they are empress after them." About the twins, Wei YUEWU didn''t ask Yan Huaijing in detail. She was very relieved about the arrangement of Yan Huaijing, but she felt warm when she heard about the arrangement. Yan Huaijing really thinks of everything for him, even his plan to escape. In order to catch up with the time, after a cursory cleaning, Weiyue dance left with a few maids. When she left, the scene was in a mess, which made the design of the house seem to be robbed. Then everyone quietly left from the back mountain following Weiyue dance. The back mountain is the former Meilin, but now it''s not the time when the plum blossom is in full bloom. It''s very cold. Especially at night, Weiyue dance is almost a deep foot. It''s a shallow foot down the mountain. When it comes to the bottom of the mountain, it can see the carriage stopped by the side of the road. Yanfeng is sitting in the position of the coachman, and he is relieved. All the way down, Weiyue dance is also very nervous. There are two carriages in total, without any notes. Wei Yue dances on the carriage in front of him. When he lifts the curtain to see the people inside, he is surprised to hear a low "eh". How can Yan Huaijing still have time to come. Yanhuaijing reached out to take the hand of Weiyue dance and pulled her in. The carriage was not big, but it was not crowded when they were sitting. "Why are you here?" Wei Yue dance was pulled by him and sat down beside yanhuaijing. He felt the carriage moving slowly. "I''ll see you. I may not see you for some time!" Yan Huaijing''s hand is half around the slender waist of Weiyue dance, gentle way. "You''re not going with me?" Wei YUEWU is shocked and looks up at Yan Huaijing in amazement. It''s extremely dangerous to stay in the capital at this time. "I can''t leave at this time. I''ll stay and see the situation." Yan Huaijing said with a smile. "It''s very dangerous for you to stay at this time, for fear that the whole imperial dynasty will be in turmoil." Wei Yue is in a hurry, holding Yan Huaijing''s chest with her backhand, and looking at Yan Huaijing nervously with her beautiful eyes. Even though she was only in the boudoir, she also knew that the situation was not very good. Even though the prince occupied the sky, the land and the people, both Mo Huating and the fifth Prince were ambitious. In particular, there were people around Mo Huating for a long time. They should have been waiting for the opportunity, and behind him was the Empress Dowager. This is basically a sharp blade stuck behind the prince. And no matter which party, it is estimated that they will have an idea about yanhuaijing. If they control Yandi''s Shizi, they will have an important influence on the whole situation. "No problem. You just have to take the first step. The route has been arranged. You just need to follow Yanfeng and Yanyang to Yandi. I''ll stay for a few more days and keep up with the situation until it''s clear." Yan Huaijing gently touched her head and kissed her face with a little sentimental. "You should be more careful on the way. I still need to remember to take the medicine I sent. Your body is mainly for recuperation. I sent someone to ask your grandmother before. She also gave me some prescriptions for recuperation at that time." Yan Huaijing''s handsome face is noble and elegant, but with a little doting. In fact, such a spoiled look doesn''t quite match his cool appearance, but it just seems that he is real, which really makes Wei YUEWU''s eyes red inexplicably. She even sent someone to ask her grandmother. She also gave her prescription to him. Although Yan Huaijing didn''t mention the twists and turns in it, Wei YUEWU also knew that it was not easy. In fact, it was not easy for her to believe in people. She could make her believe and agree with her. Yan Huaijing did a lot of work.The situation in Beijing is so turbulent, and he also frees up his mind to seek prescriptions for himself. How can Wei YUEWU not be moved. Some words, she can''t say in any case, so the immortal like figures, in order to fall into the world, bite their lips, lie on his chest, listen to the powerful beating of his heart and mouth, and then say: "be careful!" "Don''t worry, I won''t have a direct conflict with Wen TIANYAO. If I can, I will help him. He is OK, and your father is OK!" Gentle voice is not in the ear, elegant taste as he is, but the eyes of Weiyue dance unconsciously shed tears. According to Yan Huaijing''s chest, he buried a small face in his clothes. His nose was sour and astringent, which made him want to laugh and cry. If anyone else in the world knows himself, Yan Huaijing is the only one in the world. If he wants to say something but is inconvenient to say it, he also knows that if anyone else in the world can let himself worry about it again and again, only this seemingly elegant and actually cold-hearted Prince Yan is the only one. But he is very cold to others, only he has been in the palm of his hand. In the past, of course, he had a good plan, but it was not because of him, because he, the prince of Yan, could walk so steadily. He has been planning for himself, for his body, for his future, and even for his position in Yandi. Tears fell down unconsciously, dripping on his lapel. "Why are you crying? Think I want to cry? " Sensing the small person in her arms, she cried and shivered. Yan Huaijing sighed helplessly and said with a soft voice and a smile. "Yes, I''ll miss you!" Wei Yue cried and whispered. In such a straightforward way, she would never have said it before, but at this moment, she felt that even if she said it, she could not express her heart. She raised a small tearful face, looked at the beautiful face in front of her eyes, and made an unexpected move. Gently open the cherry lips, in the corner of his lips fell a kiss, while breathing a choking while looking at him very persistent: "I will miss you, you come back quickly." Yan Huaijing didn''t expect that his fox would take such an initiative. He was stunned for a while, but after that, he was very happy. In the past, his calm eyes flashed with excitement, and he vigorously held Wei Yue back to dance in his arms. His lips could not restrain his smile: "don''t worry about dancing, I will come back, and I will give you a proper marriage." At that time, the wedding in Beijing was just about taking Wei Yue dance into her own arms. In a hurry, Yan Huaijing didn''t do anything about it. Yan Huaijing always felt guilty about Wei Yue dance and thought about it early. After returning, she held a new wedding. At the Lin family in Yandi, she also undertook it early. Just waiting for Wei YUEWU and Yan Huaijing to return to Yandi together, they will get married. At that time, he can also announce the world. Weiyue dance is the woman he really cares about, the only one he loves in his life, and he will not let the only woman he cares about be wronged. "Well, I''m waiting for your wedding!" Wei Yue cries, Yan Huaijing''s eyes are blurred by tears, but his heart is more and more clear. Not long after the carriage went, Yan Huaijing jumped out of the carriage and got on another carriage on the side of the road and returned to Beijing. Jinling and feather swallow come from the back carriage and follow Weiyue dance to the carriage in front. Along the way, they are accompanied by Weiyue dance in the carriage in front. Other maids of Jinyu are in the carriage behind. There are also martial arts of Jinyu in the back of the carriage, but also in order to secretly change. Wei YUEWU is sitting in his carriage. The curtain of the carriage is slightly selected. She looks at Yan Huaijing getting on his carriage, which is also an ordinary carriage. Then she looks at his carriage disappearing in the dark. For a while, her tears can''t stop. It''s too messy and unsafe in the capital. She''s really worried. "Lord, don''t worry, Shizi will be OK. Shizi has already arranged everything. No matter what happened in Beijing, he has a way to deal with it!" Jingling whispered to Weiyue. But the strong moon dance today is very weak. Crystal tears fall down one by one, and it can''t stop. "Master, please take the medicine first. Shizi said it''s not easy to get the medicine. Master must take it to be OK." As soon as Yu Yan saw that she couldn''t persuade her, she quickly started talking about it and took out a bottle of medicine from her arms. This is the medicine that Wei YUEWU took these days. Looking at this bottle of medicine, Wei YUEWU bit his lips and tears flowed down. For his own body, Yan Huaijing took great pains. He even took the fourth Prince and got the medical record of Qing Yang princess at that time. There were some congenital diseases in the royal blood. They didn''t live long. What a secret! The king of Bei''an is, the princess of Qingyang is, there are some princes and princesses who have not grown up, so they disappear in the sight of all people! Pick up the pad, put out his hand to wipe the tears, but unexpectedly think of one thing, suddenly said: "Jinling, you let Yanfeng stop, there is something to tell Shizi." The carriage left the capital slowly. At the same time, there was a small carriage out of the third prince''s mansion. There was a man and a woman in the carriage, their faces were flustered www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 When the emperor died, the whole country of Zhongshan was in disorder overnight. The death of the third prince will not even stir up a stir. The fact that Princess yanwangshizi was robbed by two concubines of yanhuaijing in Meihua nunnery also became a very small matter. It only said that the place where Wei YUEWU lived in Meihua nunnery was in a mess at that time. Two guards of Wei YUEWU sent by yanhuaijing at that time caught only a few people in black. Therefore, I gave the story about the twin concubines, and even dragged out empress Tu. But these things are small things for the situation in Beijing. Compared with the death of the emperor, the disappearance of Weiyue dance is just the result of the jealousy of the women in Prince Yan''s mansion. Although there are queens involved in this, the queen is now facing a bigger problem. The Empress Dowager''s mother gives evidence to prove that empress Tu is not the queen. The reason why she did it was because she concealed the truth. Because she was a woman who was divorced by Hou weiluowen of Huayang. How could such a woman have the face to become the first person in the harem? Even if she entered the harem, she also wronged the emperor. The Empress Dowager set up a certificate that the empress was not in the right position and wanted to abolish the empress. Tu Zhaoyi also said that she was the empress recognized by the emperor at the beginning, and that she was the real queen. As for the two similar rooms that Tu empress used to calculate her, they still remained. since she is the real queen empress, the five princes that she gave birth of of course should be the prince. For so many years, Tu Zhao Yi has been secretly scheduling. Five, the prince also has a group of people around her. At that time, the whole Prince is making a lot of noise and says that the prince is not right, and five princes are the masters of the future. However, the Empress Dowager''s mother also supports the eldest prince, Mo Huating, saying that Mo Huating is the eldest son of the emperor. Mo Huating''s business for so many years is for this dynasty. In addition to the Empress Dowager''s support, there are many people supporting him in the court, even more than those supporting the fifth prince. Moreover, both Mo Huating and the fifth prince said that when the emperor died, only the prince was by his side. Even if the emperor had any destiny, it was also changed by the prince. Moreover, there was no imperial edict to pass on the throne, so Wen TIANYAO could not succeed. The fifth prince said that the emperor had promised him to make him prince. Mo Huating said that since he returned to the palace to recognize his ancestors, the emperor said that he would gradually abolish the prince and make him prince. At this time, Jing Wenyan also jumped out. Instead of the prince, he said that the prince was the prince of the East Palace and the real future Lord recognized by the emperor. Other people wanted to rebel. For a time, the whole capital was in a mess, followed by the southern Xia state. The princess Hongyue of the southern Xia state actually stood on the side of mohawting, while the princess Qingyue lived in the fifth Prince''s mansion with the fifth prince. Only the second prince Huayue still sat in the post station, but he could not see who he preferred. Not only the whole palace, the whole capital, but also the whole world is in chaos "Elder brother, why are you still drinking here?" The fourth Prince hurried to the deep part of the palace. In the deep part of the main hall, Wen TIANYAO sat under the tent with his hair scattered. He threw several wine pots on the ground, and he still had a wine pot in his hand. The whole man was very decadent. "My father is gone. I don''t drink here. Where else?" Wen TIANYAO glanced sideways at the fourth prince. His smile was broken and his eyes didn''t seem to have any focus. "Big brother, there''s fighting outside. You Can''t you give us a moment? " The fourth Prince plops to kneel in front of Wen TIANYAO and says loudly. "So what! This world is not mine! " Wen TIANYAO''s way slowly. "This world belongs to you, and only you are right. Last night, the father thought that only you can inherit his throne. No one else can, even if they are his own sons." Junmu, the fourth prince, wanted to wake up Wen TIANYAO with tears in his eyes. Last night, Wen TIANYAO was not only there, but also there. He told all the secrets. He thought the emperor would be in a coma and could not hear it. But the emperor heard it. Then he insisted on saying to Wen TIANYAO that he wanted to pass the throne on to him, even though he was not his own son, but he was the only son he loved and recognized. With that, the emperor died. "My father is dead, and so is my only relative." Wen TIANYAO''s low murmur made his eyes drop into tears unconsciously. "Big brother, you still have me, younger sister and father! There are even virtuous concubines... " The last name, the fourth prince said very hard, he always knew that Xianfei was his grandmother, but psychologically, he was not willing to accept such a grandmother. "Oh, they!" Wen TIANYAO laughs and says that there is stagnation between the gods and the faces. "Yes, it''s them, big brother. Even if you don''t want them, you have to think about Jingde. She has suffered so much as you do. If you will fall down, what can she do? She''s still robbed. She''s still alive and dead." The fourth prince said in a hurry. He is also really concerned about Weiyue dance. He always regards Weiyue dance as his sister. He hears that Weiyue dance was robbed by two concubines of yanhuaijing. He is in a hurry. "Jingde is robbed?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes slowly gathered. "Yes, they were twins beside Yan Huaijing. It''s said that they were sent by Empress Tu. Elder brother, if you don''t stand up, not only will the whole dynasty fall apart, but also Jingde''s fate will be extremely sad. How can a weak woman like Jingde survive in the war? You are the victim, and Jingde is also the most innocent! "The fourth prince said as he pulled Wen TIANYAO. Wen TIANYAO slowly stood up, eyes color became Yin cold: "it''s queen again!" "It''s the queen. I don''t know why she can''t see Jingde like this. She hurt madam Huayang at the beginning, but now she won''t let Jingde go." The fourth Prince nodded. "What''s the current situation in Beijing and China?" Wen TIANYAO reaches for his hair and throws it back. When he throws the wine pot, his eyes become clear. "Mo Huating and the fifth Prince have different opinions. Most of the people in the court belong to them. Our people are estimated to be at most one-third. Behind Mo Huating, there is the Empress Dowager''s wife. Behind the fifth prince, there is Tu Zhaoyi. Of course, Tu Taishi is on our side, but now the Empress Dowager is in charge. She and Tu Taishi are not with each other." The fourth prince said anxiously, "and she doesn''t care about Jingde at all. I''ll ask her to check Jingde''s affairs. She also told me that Jingde was dead. If it wasn''t for being robbed, she might have sent someone to catch Jingde and put her in jail. She said that Jingde was behind all this." The fourth prince said angrily, thinking of Jing Wenyan''s attitude at that time, he felt angry. He regarded Jing De as his own sister. In Jing Wenyan''s hands, he was just a cheap girl, a bitch who had broken her big affairs. This made the fourth Prince not angry. It''s just that he can''t be angry any more. He used to be a prince who doesn''t care. There are no people around him. There are people in the east palace. But now the prince doesn''t care. It''s Jing Wenyan who is in charge. Some people in the prince''s mansion are also in her hands. She is obedient to her words and doesn''t care what the fourth prince says. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wen TIANYAO said coldly that although the fourth Prince didn''t say what Jing Wenyan said at that time, Wen TIANYAO who knew the fourth Prince knew that Jing Wenyan''s words must be extremely vicious. He never liked Jing Wenyan. This woman is not only vicious, but also ambitious. Now she dare to take advantage of her lack of fighting spirit to pick up a big flag in her own name. Where can she direct the world. "Elder brother, how about those aristocratic sons?" Seeing that Wen TIANYAO has restored his divine color, the fourth Prince is relieved and asks as he keeps up. "Look at their behavior first, then make a decision. At this time, you can see who they support." Wen TIANYAO ponders for a moment that he is a prince, a prince who has been trained for so many years. Of course, he knows what to do at this time. The attitude of the sons of the four places is absolutely important, especially Yan Huaijing''s attitude, which is related to the future of the emperor. He can''t be disordered at this time. If he is disordered, he will only give people a chance to take advantage of it. After the emperor''s sudden death, he will be disordered. This is an indisputable fact. "Then Do you want to send someone to contact Yan Huaijing? " The fourth prince asked hesitantly. "No, Yan Huaijing can''t be contacted." Wen TIANYAO shakes his head and decisively says that yanhuaijing is extremely dangerous. What Wen TIANYAO feels he has not seen through is yanhuaijing. Even though he has been in Beijing for so long and even married Jingde, he still cannot see through. "Then leave them alone..." The fourth Prince''s face was dazed. Compared with Wen TIANYAO, he was a little immature in this kind of national affairs. "Just let them go. Don''t worry about them. I believe every one of them has a decision. As for self-protection, if they really die in this mess, they can only blame themselves!" Wen TIANYAO said in a cold voice. No one can guarantee the safety of others in the chaos. If the Shizi of those four places did happen in the chaos, no wonder other people. Chaos, chaos in the palace, chaos in the capital, chaos in the world. There are three schools. One is for Wen TIANYAO, the other is for Mo Huating, and the other is for the fifth prince. The three factions seem to be even. The most surprising thing is mo Huating. He was not the prince, but there were many people around him. Even Wei luowu publicly expressed his support, and the Empress Dowager also supported him. The struggle among the three factions has long been more than a simple theoretical debate. With the support of Tu Taishi, the prince took the lead in the Lingtang, and then Mo Huating and the fifth Prince left the capital. It''s surprising that Qi Yunhao and Chu Fangnan also left the capital with the five princes. They showed that they were on the side of the five princes, but the second prince of the South Xia Kingdom left with the princess of the red moon. The South Xia kingdom should be on the side of the Mo Huating. The Princess of the red moon became the great princess in one fell swoop. After they left the Imperial City, they proclaimed themselves as the right way, occupied the city in disorder, and ascended the throne respectively. At that time, the emperor suddenly fell ill. Although they had always said that they were the prince, they did not leave any imperial edict. This also gave them a chance to lead the people and horses, occupy a part of the place, and prepare to seize the throne with Wen TIANYAO. The whole world was in chaos at the moment, and the post history books were called the chaos of the Three Kingdoms. At this time, Wen TIANYAO, who became the next emperor, received a letter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 The courtyard is very elegant, even with a little peace, which is quite different from the tense and disturbing environment outside. The people in the hospital were also very quiet, without any expression of panic. Sitting in the pavilion, Yan Huaijing is dressed in a snow colored Chinese dress. The beautiful embroidered edge makes him more and more beautiful. His eyes are looking forward to the bright future without any tension. His lips are slightly raised and his smile is very gentle. He is still a prince like jade, as if the war outside had no effect on him. "Will the emperor punish the Empress Dowager?" Yan Huaijing smiled and poured out a glass of wine for Wen TIANYAO. Of course, the so-called empress dowager was the Empress Dowager Tu, who became the emperor. "Yes!" Wen TIANYAO is sure. For the woman who killed his mother, he had the same idea as Wei YUEWU. He would never spare the vicious woman. "I believe in the emperor." Yan Huaijing''s beautiful lips hook, take a thing out of his arms, and put it in front of Wen TIANYAO. "I believe that with this, those two people will soon lose because of their bad names and bad words." "What is this?" Looking at the paper like things on the table, Wen TIANYAO takes a look at the corner of his eyes. It''s yellow, like a piece of paper for a purpose. "You can see it!" Yan Huaijing smiled and leaned back. "But after that, Yan Di will be divided, not the land of princes." "What?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes are quiet. "That is to say, Yandi is also known as the emperor, but I promise you that as long as you are still there, there will be no more disputes with Zhongshan state, and I can help you to calm the chaos. However, after the peace, the land is naturally Yandi''s, and of course, Ludi''s also fighting Ludi''s." Yan Huaijing''s smile is gentle, and his voice is light. It seems that it''s not a matter of family or country, but just a matter of affairs. Wen TIANYAO didn''t answer immediately this time. He reached out and picked up the things Yan Huaijing had placed on the table. When he looked at them, his face suddenly changed. It is a will, indeed a will, a will to preach. And it''s also a blank will. Only the name of the person above is blank, and the rest is true. Such a will is the most orthodox inheritance of the throne no matter who it falls into. "Here It''s my father''s.... " Even Wen TIANYAO''s voice trembled unconsciously. If such a will falls into the hands of Mo Huating or Wen Yi, the fifth prince, it will be possible for him to seek the throne. "Not the first emperor, but the first emperor." Yan Huaijing said calmly, "this should have been a mission to your father, or to the king of Bei''an." This is what Wei YUEWU found. No one can imagine that there is such a legendary will. Many people are looking for it, but even if they are looking for it, they are not sure that it exists. What''s more, this will is actually in the hands of Weiyue dance, that is, the jade paper town that happened to be in the hands of Weiyue dance. The jade paper town with the trigger paper hanging on the tiger''s claw accidentally broke "Here Is that the will? " Wen TIANYAO could not help murmuring that he learned from the virtuous princess that there was such a will, but the will had been lost. Originally, this will was in the hands of the king of Bei''an, but later, when something happened to the king of Bei''an, and he was ill, he disappeared before he could pack it up. At that time, the palace of the king of Bei''an was in a mess, and the princess of Bei''an took care of the body of the king of Bei''an, so no one knew where the will fell at that time. Now I actually get it from yanhuaijing, and yanhuaijing also takes the initiative to take it out. How can this not surprise Wen TIANYAO. If Yan Huaijing gave the other two the will, the whole pattern would be different immediately. As a prince, he might not even have a way to live. Because this will is blank, this will represents the grace of the virtuous princess. This kind of grace is not only for her, but also for her children. And all of this, also contains the fear of the virtuous princess. Royal children, there will always be a little bit of body dark, with congenital diseases, not long to live. This is a secret, a royal secret. Most of the people who know this secret have been silenced, along with the princess and the prince who are suffering from secret diseases, they are also quietly buried in the palace, and then slowly submerged. Xianfei knew the news before she gave birth. After giving birth to twins, she carefully checked them and left Bei''an king. At that time, Bei''an king looked flexible and healthy, while Wei Luowen looked thin and weak, and even couldn''t open her eyes. So King Bei''an stayed in the palace and Wei Luowen sent him out. After that, Xianfei was still afraid. She asked the emperor for a will, a blank one. She was afraid that if the king of Bei''an could not do it in the future, she would have another son. At first, the king of Bei''an grew up healthily, and the virtuous imperial concubine saw that it was OK. This purpose was put on the side of the king of Bei''an. However, when the king of Bei''an was 15 years old, her body began to get sick. The virtuous imperial concubine was not feeling well. Later, the son of the king of Bei''an was born. The virtuous imperial concubine also asked the emperor to place him in the name of the empress''s mother''s son, in order to prevent changes.Xianfei was afraid that her son was suffering from a hidden disease. Such a person could not inherit the throne at all. However, the body of the king of Bei''an is getting worse and worse, and the body of the princess Qingyang who was born is also not good. Although the emperor dotes on the princess Xian, he also knows that he can''t pass the throne to this son, so he asks her to take out her will. The emperor was angry and arrested the king of Bei''an for treason. Her purpose was to frighten her mother and son and let them hand over the will. Who would have thought that the body of the king of Bei''an was not good, but he could not hold it for a while, and died! And this will also does not know where the exile has gone. These past events were told to Wen TIANYAO by the fourth Prince these days. However, Wen TIANYAO still does not want to see her. Like Weiyue dance, he doesn''t like this story! Even now, Xianfei is still in Meihua temple. He hasn''t visited her once. It''s said that chief Tu has gone several times. "Why Give it to me! " It''s quite difficult to say this, and he has to bear the excitement of his heart. Wen TIANYAO looks at Yan Huaijing and says. "Because you are dancer''s brother!" The smile on Yan Huaijing''s face became more and more gentle. The wind moved his broad clothes. His handsome face was like jade and elegant like an immortal. "Don''t you have Miss Lin?" Wen TIANYAO asked in a hoarse voice. He didn''t believe Yan Huaijing''s words. His sweetheart was only miss Lin from Yandi. "Without Miss Lin, there was never a dancer alone!" Yan Huaijing''s way is slow and deep. The only person in his heart is Weiyue dance. It used to be, now and later! He will show the world, let everyone know the only one in his heart, and this one is the moon dance. "No Miss Lin?" Wen TIANYAO is surprised and looks at Yan Huaijing. "Yes, there is no Miss Lin, it''s just another identity of dancer. There has always been only dancer. The so-called Miss Lin is just blocking some dark arrows for dancer." Yan Huaijing''s eyes are clear and elegant. "The stabbed Miss Lin?" Wen TIANYAO asked in a hurry. "Just a maid!" Yan Huaijing replied indifferently, "since you are the brother of dancer, I will naturally favor you. Of course, I don''t want you to have a real accident. If you have an accident, the Marquis of Huayang will have an accident, and dancer will not be happy." "Then Why not give it to me earlier? " Wen TIANYAO flashed a flash of lightning in his mind, then said with a wry smile that he wanted to protect the weak sister with all his heart, but in the end, it was the weak sister who protected himself. "At that time You may not need my help! " Yan Huaijing means something. Wen TIANYAO understood the meaning of this words, and was silent for a while. "Emperor, I''m going to leave soon. After that, wu''er is the Crown Princess of Yandi. I hope our two countries can get along well with each other." Yan Huaijing stood up and clapped his long sleeves gracefully. Wen TIANYAO at this time also straightened out his own thinking, nodded: "Shizi take care all the way!" In fact, he has always known that there is no way to take Yandi from the capital. Although yanhuaijing is still in Beijing at this time, there must be many backers. They can''t control it. The country has three points. What they have to do is to gather those three countries together, and they also need strong allies. Compared with other people, Yandi is definitely a strong ally. In fact, with the purpose in his hand, it is determined by the general situation. "Jingde is weak. Pay more attention!" It''s difficult to say this, but when he said it, his heart ached. His only sister who wanted to guard well didn''t need him. "She is not in any way. Without your royal family''s disease, she is really born with a little deficiency. At that time, madam Hou Huayang poured a bowl of her own rush medicine. Besides, in Yandi, she has nothing to worry about and won''t work hard." Yan Huaijing''s gentle way made Wen TIANYAO''s heart slightly ripple. He knew that Yan Huaijing could not be concealed from the royal family. "Even if you pamper her, you will make her toil." Wen TIANYAO sighed helplessly that even for the body of moon dance, he had hoped that she would only marry a simple person, and Yan Huaijing was not a simple person. "No harem!" Yan Huaijing said definitely. "No harem?" Wen TIANYAO''s eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t believe looking at Yan Huaijing. "There will be no three thousand in the harem, and there will be no three thousand in the harem. My harem is only for dancers." Yan Huaijing raised his handsome eyes. The color of his eyes could not stand a little wave. His voice was not high, but the meaning in the words made Wen TIANYAO feel ashamed. The choice of Jingde was right. Yan Huaijing left on the same day, and at the same time, Lu Ye left in Ludi. The two people almost left one before the other, and then disappeared in the sight of all the people in the capital. These two powerful sons of the world, just like they disappeared suddenly when they left the capital. Many people are after them, but no one can find them.Therefore, more people are nervous. Will Yandi and Ludi join the war Many of these things happened in the capital because yanhuaijing and Yandi''s family daughter were assassinated. Yandi absolutely had a reason to fight. Yandi''s cavalry rushed to the nearby border on the first day after yanhuaijing disappeared in the capital. Wei Ziyang, who was facing Yandi, was called back to the capital by a letter from Wen TIANYAO. All people withdraw, leaving only one empty city for Yandi. And then Yan Di''s right person becomes Mo Huating www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Nakayama is divided into three parts. At first, we didn''t think highly of Prince Wen TIANYAO. Although Wen TIANYAO was the emperor before the emperor''s death, it is also a fact that he was the only one beside the former Emperor when he died. If there is no will, it is a big loophole, even if the emperor first identified it as Wen TIANYAO. In addition, when Mo Huating and the fifth Prince rebelled, only Jing Wenyan appeared in the taiwomb, and a woman could support anything. Many people were not optimistic about Wen TIANYAO. Among them, of course, there is the South Xia kingdom. The South Xia Kingdom directly went to Mo Huating, except for the princess Qingyue, who doesn''t quite match the prince of the South Xia kingdom. Qi and Chu supported the five princes. Qi and Chu''s troops were also on the side of the five princes. The five princes'' influence was not small. It seems that Wen TIANYAO is the most vulnerable. But at this time, Wen TIANYAO took out the imperial edict and announced that the emperor of the world clearly confirmed his succession to the throne. Even though Mo Huating and the fifth Prince were powerful, they could only become rebellious now, which was not orthodox. Many of the original wandering ministers also immediately stood on Wen TIANYAO''s side. With the imperial edict of the first emperor, Wen TIANYAO''s throne is justified. After that, Yandi''s cavalry and the first Mo Huating fought against each other directly. After a round of fighting, Mo Huating was defeated. On the other side, Lu Di was also defeated by the fifth Prince''s residence. Although the fifth prince had the support of Qi and Chu, he was defeated by Lu Di because he didn''t arrive at the right place at that time. Wen TIANYAO in Beijing also took the opportunity to attack For a time, the whole world was in chaos "Lord, let''s go back. Your highness should still be at the border." Jinling advised. This is a pavilion in a small hill outside yandijing City, but it''s official. Because of the war, there are many cars and horses, but it''s peaceful. Yandi''s power was originally to press directly against Zhongshan state, and even implicitly meant to hold down Zhongshan state. Now that Zhongshan state is divided into three parts, Yandi''s power is even greater. For Yandi, this is not a win or lose war, it''s just a war with more and less disputes, which is not a big deal. The people of Yandi did not panic at all. The war did not take place in the local area, and their lives did not have too many obstacles. "I''m not saying that I''ve won. I''m coming back." Wei YUEWU frowned and looked at the distance of the road, which led to the border all the way, where yanhuaijing was fighting. The war started suddenly and ended quickly, because Yandi and Ludi joined in strongly, and they also combined with Wen TIANYAO in Beijing. If they didn''t manage Mo Huating, they would not be able to stop them, and they would be defeated. Almost all people would not be optimistic about Mo Huating and Wu Huangzi. Both of them are just dying. Then things changed again. First, Hua you, the prince of the South Xia state, cut off Mo Huating''s head. Please come down. Then, Qi Di and Chu Di captured the fifth Prince alive. The same thing is, please come down. For those who have lost the leading position, the two camps are scattered like birds and birds, and the three armies are in a state of flux, taking back the two occupied places. King Yan said that the emperor, Ludi said that he would like to submit to Yandi, and Wen TIANYAO also agreed. It''s natural for Yan to establish his country. In terms of national strength, King Yan is a powerful country worthy of its name. Originally, he had a strong national strength. In this war, he seized many places and immediately made the national strength stronger. Although wentianyao''s Zhongshan state is weak and lacks many territories, it has a lot of details. Besides, yanhuaijing also means alliance, which can not be seen for a while. As for Ludi''s reaction, it was unexpected that everyone would like to submit to Emperor Yan, but it was not Zhongshan before. But this time, Ludi, as a winner, actually benefited a lot. Some people even said that Ludi could be called emperor, but in the end, he still submitted to Yandi, which surprised many people. However, some people think it''s not surprising that Ludi has not enough information. If Yandi and Zhongshan are forced to become emperors, they will not be able to defend them. In fact, it''s expected that Ludi''s officials will fall on Yandi. Qi Di Mie, Chu Di Mie, directly into the Yan state. Now that the war is over, Yan Huaijing naturally wants to return to Beijing. Yanjing has already prepared for a big marriage. But when Yan Huaijing returns to Beijing, this is the big marriage Yan Huaijing promised Wei YUEWU to prepare for her again. The spy documents sent to Yanjing from the border contain Yan Huaijing''s private letter to Weiyue dance, which also makes people of Yanguo look up at their crown princess. People in Yandi now know that the prince''s heart is the princess Jingde, who was his former princess. There is a woman who can make his royal highness, the prince, love her so much. The whole Yan people are excited. Does this mean that there should be an heir? At first, they all thought that there was no one worthy of the prince''s highness in this world. They wanted the successor of Yan state not to know the year of the monkey, the year of the horse and the moon. Of course, along with the scenery, there are also the Lin family. It has been whispered for a long time that the princess Jingde is actually the legitimate daughter of the Lin family. Therefore, for the princess Jingde from Zhongshan, Yandi''s family has no exclusiveness, so they directly accepted the crown princess.Since I knew yanhuaijing was going to come back, Weiyue dance has been guarding the hillside beside the official road outside the city every morning. From the morning, she only came back after the sun set. Today, I came here early with Jinling and feather swallow. "Master, even if he wants to come back, so many soldiers and horses don''t want to come back. Shizi didn''t write to master before. Don''t worry. He will come back to Beijing soon." Jinling comforts Wei Yue and dances. In fact, Weiyue dance also knows that she is a little anxious, but it''s hard to control her excitement. She just wants to see yanhuaijing early, so she stays by the official road every day, just to see yanhuaijing at the first sight. I also feel that I''m anxious and funny here. I''m calm in my daily life. I can''t imagine hearing the news that Yan Huaijing is coming back. "Master, I heard from Yan and Yang that it was the princess No, it''s the queen now! " To distract the moon dance, Jinling said. "What happened to Jing Wenyan?" It''s not heard of Wei Yue dance, so she asked in surprise. "Not only the queen, but also the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager." Jinling Road. "What happened to so many people?" Wei YUEWU is stunned. It''s a big deal. The hostess at the top of the whole harem has an accident. It''s really strange. "Yes, it''s said that the queen wanted to take the position of the highest woman in the harem. She poisoned the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, and put them on the clothes she was wearing. The clothes smelled a little fragrant and didn''t feel anything alone, but if they were matched with another medicine to drink, they could become chronic poisons." Jinling said all the news from Yanyang. This is really Jing Wenyan''s way of harming people. "What happened to the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager?" Wei moon dance lip corner has aroused a hint of smile, soft sound is smooth. "After everything went wrong, it was the queen who did it. So the queen was arrested and should be abandoned soon," Jinling reported. This kind of thing is not a trivial matter, it will be announced to the world, this will defend the moon dance has not been known, it should not be officially abandoned. "Yan and Yang also know this kind of thing. It''s really magical!" Wei Yue said with a smile. "In fact, Yan Yang knows The prince said it. " Jinling hesitated for a moment, or said with a straight smile, "Yan Yang said that it should be the prince who wants the master to know, so he said this early. The prince knew that Yan Yang would send letters to the master from time to time." Yanyang and Yanfeng are the people of Weiyue dance since they beat yanhuaijing and gave it to Weiyue dance. Wei YUEWU said this with a smile. "Master, is that Your Highness the prince? " The feather swallow on one side hesitated. Wei YUEWU suddenly stood up and looked down the hill. A group of knights in armor rolled up from the mountain like wind. The first one was a white horse and white robe. The snow colored cloak rolled in the wind behind him. He was very handsome. Even though he could not see his face clearly, Wei YUEWU''s eyes were red with excitement. That figure is not yanhuaijing! "It''s the prince, his royal highness!" Jinling has a good eyesight, and she immediately exclaimed with surprise. It seems that Yan Huaijing was grateful to the excited eyes on the hillside. He raised his head and saw the moon dance on the hillside. He said two words to Lin Fang behind him. Lin Fang also raised his head and looked up the hillside. Then he arched his hand at the moon dance and smiled at it from afar. Then he waved to stop the horse team behind him. Yan Huaijing jumps off the horse, throws the reins to the bodyguard, and strides up the slope. Wei YUEWU excitedly greets him, but she stops a few steps away from him. She looks at Yan Huaijing with a pair of waving water eyes, but she can''t say a word. The cloak and armor that rolled with the wind behind him made his handsome face more bloodthirsty and hard. The spotless elegance in the past became more and more cold after being stained with blood. But even so, Wei Yue dance saw the familiar doting in his eyes, and also an unstoppable excitement. He is such a person, unexpectedly also has so excited time! Yan Huaijing didn''t stop. She reached forward and hugged Wei Yue. She said softly, "dance, I''m back!" Biting his lips, Wei YUEWU tries to hold back his tears, but finds that he can''t help it. He just buries his head in his arms, holds his back tightly, and prepares thousands of words, but he can''t say a word. "Why don''t you come back with the army?" he said "The army was a little slow, so I came back first." Yan Huaijing said lazily, looking at the attachment of Weiyue dance, but the smile on the corner of his mouth could not hide. It can make Weiyue dance, who has always been introverted, say so. He is in a good mood, and the tiredness of running all the way immediately dissipated. "You That''s not good! " Although Wei Yue dance is sweet in heart, she can''t help hating Tao. "What''s wrong? I want to see what''s wrong with my crown princess! After that, the palace affairs will be in trouble. " Yan Huaijing said with a smile, and lowered her head to gently drop a loving kiss on Wei YUEWU''s hair."Isn''t there a queen mother in the palace?" Wei Yue dance gave him a charming look. "Both the father and the mother don''t really care about it. Now they''re just laying the groundwork for us. When I return to Beijing, I''ll basically deal with you." Yan Huaijing is very flattered by the moon dance. Her eyes are more and more beautiful. In fact, yanhuaijing was in charge of Yandi. After Weiyue dance came to Yandi, it was known that yanhuaijing was still at the border at that time. Later, yanwang became emperor just to make a transition. Yanhuaijing would slowly transfer all his power to yanhuaijing. It''s just unexpected that Yan Huaijing''s mother is not willing to take charge. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Yan Huaijing said with a smile, reaching for the moon dance and striding down the mountain. Actually in front of so many people to hold up their own, Wei Yue dance shy face hidden in his arms, but it is difficult to cover the smile, lips slightly raised, a heart also fell down again. It''s nice to have him with you after that! A team of orderly cavalry rushed to the capital city. First of all, they were one man with the most beautiful grace. The woman in their arms had the beauty of the city. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 The streets of Yanjing are full of people. Everyone knows that it''s a happy day for Yan Huaijing, the crown prince of Yanjing. From this morning, the whole capital seems to be immersed in joy. The crown princess''s sedan chair will be lifted out of the Lin mansion, and then it will go around Yanjing for half a circle, then back to the central street, and then back to the palace. The imperial palace of Yandi is exactly the former site of the Duke of Yan, but it has not been renovated. Under the expansion of several generations of the Duke of Yandi, the gorgeous palace has far exceeded the symbol of the Duke of Yan, which is no worse than the imperial palace of Zhongshan. Yan Di is strong. Although the king of Zhongshan has always known about it, he dare not stir up a war because of this illegal building. So the building of the government of this country has become the palace of the imperial palace. Wei YUEWU got up in the morning, first with a ceremony to open her face, and then with the blessing of Quan Li''s wife, she combed the first strand of hair for her. In fact, the crown princess had been a princess for a long time, but she was in the capital of the central country at that time, and now she is in Yandi, and she entered the east palace as the crown princess. The prince of his family is gorgeous and elegant, and the princess of the prince has made the girls in Beijing take pride in her early life. They can''t match her in such color. Even if there are several unsightly ones who want to challenge Weiyue dance before, they have to be ashamed of themselves. plus the handsome prince doesn''t even look at them, so that they haven''t even made it The previous provocation has been defeated. Of course, some of the ladies of the aristocratic family have other ideas. They dare not think about the prince in the past. But now the prince is going to marry. They are willing to be concubines and concubines on this side. In the past, the prince didn''t let go of marriage. Now that they have let go of marriage, their chance will come. So, all kinds of encounters emerge in endlessly. But later, it is found that the prince''s means are still cruel. He either throws people out directly, or looks gentle in front of the public, but actually warns those young ladies'' father and brother. Wei YUEWU was very satisfied with Yan Huaijing''s method. She praised the prince secretly. Then they found that the prince was more cruel and ruthless to the family miss who dared to think in vain about him. Only the guards knew that in fact, it was the prince''s concubine, who was very delicate and weak. Of course, only the guards know that the new man in front of the public is a pretty girl. Quanfu''s wife praised Weiyue dance, and said that Weiyue dance''s face was red and bowed her head. This meeting heard the front yard say that the crown prince had welcomed him personally, and immediately there was a stir. Jinling hurriedly found the red head to cover Wei YUEWU, and said in a low voice, "master, your highness is here in person!" Yan Huaijing, as the prince of the East Palace, doesn''t need to be welcomed personally, but this meeting will come by himself. It''s for Wei YUEWU''s face. Under the red cover, Wei YUEWU''s face is slightly red. It''s inexplicable to think of that day when Yan Huaijing gently hugs himself and can''t make his own plans. Jun''s face is slightly red and asks her birthday again and again. Then turn to one side, sigh, how can not reach the hairpin Today was also her and Ji ceremony, long eyelashes flashed, beautiful eyes as if to overflow water general, dare not think down, the whole person as if burned up. Next, Xi Niang took her all the way out, and Lin Fang, who was her brother, carried her to the gate of the sedan chair. Yan Huaijing was standing in front of the sedan chair. His red clothes made him less cool. He was like a relegated immortal in the world. He was very beautiful. The girls on the other side of the room were all crazy. They felt that the prince in front of them was their son-in-law. Only by looking at his fengmou, it is endless romantic. There is even a kind of charm in the corner of his eyes, which is a look that the ordinary Prince of heaven has never had before. "Your Highness, how happy you are!" Lin Fang lowered his voice. He is Yan Huaijing''s bodyguard chief. Of course, he knows that his Royal Highness''s expression is not charming. In fact, he is too happy and cruel, so that he doesn''t even have the posture of relegating immortals. This is to go to the dark on the road of romantic charm. In fact, Yan Huaijing''s going this way has nothing to do with him. It''s just that he will be in Linfu. His elder sisters and younger sisters will look at Yan Huaijing with red faces, which makes him have to warn Yan Huaijing that he can''t marry anyone, and what''s the matter with such a charming appearance. This is not intended to harm the sisters and sisters of the forest family! "Well, I''m happy!" Yan Huaijing''s Phoenix eyes picked up slightly, reached out from Lin Fang''s back, and held Wei YUEWU half down. Then he pushed Lin aside. With great force, he pushed the bride''s "brother-in-law" back two steps, almost falling into the crowd. You are happy, of course, you are happy. Can you not be happy, my daughter-in-law who has come here with difficulty! But you''re glad you can''t push me like this, don''t you just recite your daughter-in-law! As for the vinegar! Lin Fang didn''t dare to say it. He could only turn his mouth in secret and bite his teeth in hatred. Then he said in a sour way, "Your Highness Prince is really fresh today. He must drink a few more cups later. Otherwise, how can he show his importance to the crown princess?"In a moment, you must intoxicate the prince, let him push himself, and Lin Fang grinds his teeth in secret. Yan Huaijing doesn''t pay attention to him. He carefully guards Wei YUEWU into the sedan chair, probes into it, and says with a low smile in Wei YUEWU''s ear, "do you miss me?" These days, the moon dance is in the forest. "Yes A little! " The voice of Wei Yue dance is very light, with a kind of shy smile, falling into Yan Huaijing''s ear. The eyebrows and eyes are more elegant and unrivalled. The eyes are moving, which is more beautiful than those girls who look at him. The girls who look at him are more infatuated. Only the prince, who is full of heart and mind, is his daughter-in-law. No one can see anyone else. As soon as you step back, turn over and mount your horse. With a wave of your hand, you start straight away. On the handsome face, which is always light and windy, there are eyes and thin lips, which make people fascinated. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Lin Fang murmurs that he can''t see any more. The prince and the immortal releaser are so handsome and elegant that he is obviously a fool. Moreover, he is so happy that he doesn''t even have a good reputation as an immortal releaser. This will show such an image at the door of my house. I can''t let those elder sisters and sisters in my family infatuate for a long time! Looking around at several infatuated cousins and cousins, Lin Fang was distracted. The red faces and sparkling eyes were obviously confused by the prince''s appearance. In fact, this one was a desperate one. Except for the one in the sedan chair, it is estimated that everyone looked the same, and he would never pity others. Come on, he''d better go quickly. For a while, those elder sisters and younger sisters will think of pestering him and try to get close to the prince. Looking around, I noticed the prince. Lin Fang, the eldest brother, went straight to the crowd and ran away! The sedan chair started from the forest house and didn''t go directly to the imperial palace. Everyone knew that today it was purposely to make a half circle around the city, and all the past roads were full of cheering and thundering passers-by. It''s really a great joy for the people of Yan kingdom to establish their country in Yandi, and the most distinguished Prince and his highness are so beautiful. It''s said that those who marry are the same beautiful Prince and concubine, how unhappy they are. In the sedan chair, Wei YUEWU wears a red cap and bites her lips. A smile overflows from the edge of her lips. The wedding banquet on that day seemed to be a joke. Almost no one blessed them, because no one looked after her. She was lying in the prince Yan''s mansion. Some even bet that she could not survive the wedding night. But after that, although she survived, she was still not looked after by others, because they heard that she was rushed by Yan Huaijing, who was not really happy I love her. A woman who does not want to marry her beloved can tell the world that she is the one she loves. But in such a situation, it''s not bad that she can marry Yan Huaijing, and how can she ask for anything else. However, she snatched people from the hands of the two princesses, where can she be high-profile. But even if she is so low-key, she still makes many people suspect that she has been framed again and again. Now, she doesn''t have to hide it. Yan Huaijing can also say that she is the one who is pleased with him, and she has to put on the wedding clothes for him. This is because she was wronged by the marriage in the capital. She was not moved by this idea. What moved her even more was the next trip. Next, she had to go to a place that Yan Huaijing had told her before, because she thought, is it time to see her father? Yan Huaijing took great pains to prepare two maids for her. Because she was the princess of Jingde in Zhongshan and the daughter of the Marquis of Huayang, she invited her father to buy a mansion not far from the forest mansion. Now her father is there. Wei YUEWU doesn''t know what reason Yan Huaijing used to persuade all the subjects of Yan kingdom to agree to go to see their father today. This process is certainly not simple. She has never heard of any Prince and concubine married and can go to their two wives'' houses. But now, in order to avoid leaving regrets, Yan Huaijing has done it. Holding the apple in her hand, the round apple is placed in her hand, which is smooth and cool. But now her palms are sweating. She has been away from the capital for such a long time, and I don''t know how her father is. Although I know that elder brother finally ascended the throne, my father should not be sad, but I still want to. The sedan chair stopped, and then the curtain was lifted. A long hand reached out, pulled one of her hands off the apple, gently pulled it up. The familiar feeling made her excited heart settle down a little. He''s telling himself that you don''t have to worry about him. Holding his sedan chair, he was dazed by the red color. "Dance!" The familiar voice was in my ear. Although I had suppressed it, I could still hear the excitement and trembling in the words. It was my father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "Father!" Wei YUEWU releases Yan Huaijing''s hand and stretches it forward. She can''t see the red color in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t want to lift it. It''s a pity that I can''t see my father. I don''t know if he''s OK, thin, old or forgotten? The red head was suddenly lifted, and Wei YUEWU was shocked. However, the people on one side were shocked. How could they lift the head before they had worshipped? It was definitely due to improper etiquette, and it was never heard of. "This red cap is not beautiful. I''ll get another one later!" Yan Huaijing didn''t seem to see everyone''s astonished eyes. He looked at the red head in his hand, said casually, and the beautiful color of his lips raised. He could see that he was in a good mood. "Yes, your highness!" The bodyguard on the side picked up a red head which was placed in the tray on the side. Yan Huaijing took it by himself, half covered it in front of her eyes, then covered it in the back, but lifted it in front. It happened that he didn''t have to block his eyes. This red cap was prepared by Wei Luowen for Wei Yue dance, but he also knew that it was impossible to put it on his daughter. It was just a thought. He would see that her daughter had really put on this red cap and her eyes were red. In fact, this red head is not his, but the mother of Weiyue dance. The embroidery pattern on it is still embroidered by her. Even though she was ill at that time, she left a red head for her daughter. Wei Luowen always remembered that when she was dying, she took her hand and repeatedly asked herself to ensure that she would make her daughter happy, and the red head would represent her mind, when she saw her daughter''s happiness. When Wei YUEWU married Yan Huaijing, she was so sick that Wei Luowen would be able to look after the red headscarf. Although she thought about it later, she didn''t want to send it. She had her own selfish heart. She thought about when her daughter left Yan Huaijing and came back. The red headscarf could be used to cover her marriage. It''s hard to predict the world. Up to now, Yan Huaijing''s daughter is still married to her. But Yan Huaijing can do this for her. What else can I say about him as a father. "Father!" At this time, Wei YUEWU''s eyes also fell on Wei Luowen. Wei Luowen looks a lot thinner and haggard. There is a little silver on his head. The scar on his face seems to be deeper and deeper. He will be excited. It seems to be ferocious. But her tears fall down involuntarily, and her "father" says all this farewell. She left in a hurry that day. She didn''t say goodbye to Wei Luowen, but she knew that Yan Huaijing would tell her father that she had left. For this father, she has resentment, hate, but also know that he pity himself, this complex feelings for a time can not say clearly, but it will be sad to see you again. The body can not help kneeling down, but was a pull by Wei Luowen, his corner of the eye jumped, looking at his daughter, a gorgeous new wedding dress, the corner of the eye brow looks like a dead wife, how the heart does not hurt. Yan Huaijing''s eyes fell on one side of her body involuntarily. The same beauty of Yan Huaijing in red was full of joy. The feeling of being noble and clean like floating clouds outside the sky disappeared. Looking at Wei YUEWU''s eyes, there were thousands of feelings, which could not be concealed. Like Yan Huaijing, he is fond of dancing when he can''t hide his appearance. The former Miss Lin, Yan Huaijing, has already told him that there is no Miss Lin at all. She has always been Weiyue dance, and she has never been the only one. The daughter grew up, also had the sincere love her person, oneself also can rest assured! Reach out and lift the cover for Wei Yue''s dance, covering the face that looks like a dead wife: "it''s late, dancer. Don''t miss the auspicious time, I I''m very glad that 1 " when I said this, I choked with a bit of pressure and didn''t want people to see my weakness. I turned my back, waved my hand and signaled that they could get up. Compared with Yan Huaijing ''. Yan Huaijing''s eyes swept through one side of the window, then led Wei YUEWU''s hand, and they made three deep salutes to Wei Luowen together, then led Wei YUEWU to the sedan chair in the drumming, and sat in the sedan chair again. Wei YUEWU wiped the tears around her eyes, but suddenly relaxed in her heart. Finally, her wedding was blessed by her father. As soon as the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, the slender hand sent a pad to her hand, and the elegant voice was gentle: "dance, don''t cry, it will not look good if you make up later! My father-in-law didn''t say he was leaving Yanjing. We can still come to see him when we are free! " Said, and gently pinched her thin fingers, silent pacify her. Father didn''t go? Is it possible to stay in Yanjing? Wei YUEWU is stunned, but she can''t help but burst into a smile on her face. She takes the veil and gently wipes the corner of her eyes. Yes, Zhongshan has a big brother in charge. Her father can leave. So many years of shackles fall, or for her father, he wants to leave, too!The sedan chair slowly went out of the courtyard and watched the sedan chair leave. Wei Luowen showed a smile on his face and turned to walk towards the main room. In front of the window in the main room, there was a man with a long body standing on the jade. If Wei Yue was dancing, he would be surprised to find that he was Wen TIANYAO, and he just stood at the window and saw the scene just now. See Wei Luowen go in, turn round the facial expression complex to cry: "father"! He secretly went to Yanjing with Wei Luowen to see his own sister''s wedding, but he had a special identity, but he could not fall in front of others at will. However, his shrewd brother-in-law should have found his whereabouts long ago. 1 he was worried, so he came to have a look, but now he is at ease. Even though Yan Huaijing played such a big game with the world as his chess game, he still considered his younger sister. In the capital, some of his actions were to protect his younger sister, or if there was no younger sister''s accident, the world would be another pattern. If so, what''s he worried about! "Emperor, you''d better go back earlier. How can the country be without a master in one day?" Weiluowen said. "Yes, father, I will go back as soon as I return!" Wen TIANYAO nodded, "can my father go back with me?" "I Tired, do not want to go back for the time being, live here first. " Wei Luowen shakes his head and looks out of the window. His heart is never peaceful. It''s gone. He doesn''t have to carry so many missions anymore. Then he carries the guilt for his dead wife. After all, it''s gone. "The virtuous Princess......" Wen TIANYAO asked again. "Since she is out of the palace, all people think she is dead, so they don''t have to enter the palace anymore. Plum Blossom Temple is very good. You can stay there to support your body and mind!" Wei Luowen''s eyes light. In fact, this is the best way. In fact, Wei Luowen and Xian Fei are not willing to pull out too many things. This is actually the meaning of Xian Fei. Xian Fei has really lost her hair. This is what she asked Wei Luowen and Wen TIANYAO to say. So many years of support for her only one belief. We must make her own blood the Emperor The sedan chair walked around the city for half a circle, then went back to the palace along the central axis, carried in from the main gate, and directly into the East Palace, which was all ready. The sedan chair was stopped. When several arrows of the sedan chair hit the top door, the sedan chair slightly shook twice. The moon dance sitting in the sedan chair had already heard the instruction of the golden bell, but it was not frightened. Yan Huaijing takes Wei YUEWU down from the sedan chair with spring breeze on his face. After the ceremony, he is sent to the bridal chamber. In the cave, Yan Huaijing opens the red cover and looks at the moon dance under the cover. The color of his eyes flows and the color of his eyes turns. Finally, he marries her and says to everyone that she is the one he cares about. Reach out to pull her hand, put a glass of wine into her hand, two people hand in a cup and hold it, the liquor goes into the throat, look at each other with a smile, Yingying, if you like. "I''ll go ahead and toast!" Put down the wine cup in her hand, and also take her wine cup. Yan Huaijing said softly, but Junyan seemed to stick to her. In fact, he didn''t want to go. "You go!" Wei Yue, with a red face and a soft voice, said that she did not dare to look back at the burning Phoenix eyes. Although there were no outsiders in the room, there would be many. "Then I''ll go!" Yanhuaijing reached out, his sleeves wide, which happened to block the small movements in his hands. His hands gently pinched the delicate fingers of Weiyue dance, and his lips were soft with a smile. "Oh!" Wei YUEWU''s face is more and more red. There are quite a lot of people in the room. Although his action is secret, no one can see it. His subordinates consciously draw back, but they dare not have too much action. Seeing the appearance of Weiyue dance, Yan Huaijing also smiled. Knowing that she was shy, she did not dare to tease her too much. Some of them fell in love with her, put down her hand, stood up, and ordered the palace people nearby to prepare some food for Weiyue dance, so they strode away. Of course, they went early to go back early. The prince has always been a calculating man. Spring night is short and bitter. He has been waiting for so long. It''s going to be a night of flowers and candles. How can he not be in a hurry. So they saw the prince, who used to be as light as a cloud outside the sky, not only smiling, but also walking with a tiger and a tiger. There was no elegant and elegant appearance of a good prince. It was really too obvious. In the past, Yan Huaijing''s form was like a celestial exile, but now it''s for the sake of the crown princess''s falling into the world. Many intelligent people think that they will set their own position. This crown princess is really not simple! As expected, Yan Huaijing walked fast and came back quickly. Wei YUEWU didn''t wait long before he saw the figure of the prince at the door. Long eyelashes flashed two times, looked at the sky outside, can''t help but show a little surprise, it''s not long? "It''s been a long time. They all advised me to come back earlier when they saw that I had been out so long!" Yan Huaijing''s happy way, reached out and waved, and all the waiters in the room retreated. Weiyue dance is speechless, so urgent, really good!"Don''t you mean to make them think you''re in a hurry?" In my heart, there is a shred of cunning in the water eyes. Yanhuaijing is not such a person who shows himself outside. "I was guessed by dancer again, but I was really in a hurry!" Yan Huaijing laughs, reaches out and gently pinches the tip of Wei YUEWU''s nose, then reaches out and embraces Wei YUEWU. With a wave of his hand, the red curtain falls. Warm spring night with red curtains www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!